《Countryside Magic Doctor》


 C1

    East Lake Town, Hee Village.


    Beneath the moonlight, Hee Feng frowned in silence.


    Hee Feng was 20 years old this year. Originally, at his age, he should have been able to live a carefree life in university.


    However, two years ago, after graduating from high school, Hee Feng, who had excellent results, had no choice but to return to his remote hometown and become an honest and honest little farmer who was waiting to die.


    If it was just planting vegetables in the fields, it would be carefree and carefree to fish in the river.


    Thinking up to here, Hee Feng''s brows furrowed even more. He subconsciously reached out to grab the pendant in front of his chest and gently stroked it.


    His gaze landed on an orchard not far away.


    The jade ornament and the orchard were both left behind by his father.


    While he took care of the orchard, the jade pendant never left him.


    It was almost September, and he had been taking care of the orchard for half a year.


    In less than half a month, when the fruits ripened and were picked and sold in the city, the mother''s illness would have its effects.


    Three years ago, Hee Feng also had a family that wasn''t rich, but was blissfully happy. But after the university entrance exams, both his parents suffered from weird diseases, and after lying in bed for half a year, his father passed away.


    Hee Feng, who was still young and ignorant, could no longer be sad. After borrowing money from everywhere to bury his father, he focused on taking care of his seriously ill mother. Under his meticulous care, his mother''s condition gradually stabilized, and there were signs of recovery.


    He just waited for the fruits in the orchard to ripen and sell so that he could collect sufficient medical fees for his mother.


    "Woof woof!"


    A loud and clear scream rang beside his ears, interrupting Hee Feng''s train of thoughts. He looked up and saw the robust Big Yellow coming out from the orchard, happily circling around Hee Feng.


    "Big Yellow!" Watch the garden! "


    Hee Feng grinned, patted on Big Yellow''s neck, and then turned around and returned to the courtyard. During the entire day, he had been taking care of the orchard, and since he was already tired, not long after he entered the house, he fell asleep.


    "Woof woof!" "Howl ¡­" In his dreams, Hee Feng could hear the loud and clear roar of Big Yellow, but the sound immediately became weaker, and was replaced with a low moan.


    Faintly opening his eyes, Hee Feng frowned.


    There was the smell of blood!


    With a "tug" sound, Hee Feng jumped up from the bed. Without thinking too much, he grabbed the shovel behind the door and rushed out of the room.


    "Who?" That bastard did it? " When Hee Feng rushed out of the room and clearly saw everything that was happening in front of him, his eyes exploded with a cold light and he couldn''t help but let out a low growl.


    Big Yellow fell onto the ground!


    In front of him was a pool of blood. It was obvious that someone had injured him. He was currently lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Further away, the entire orchard was a mess.


    Many of the fruits that were originally planned to be sold after they matured had already fallen to the ground, and even some fruit trees had been destroyed. If these fruit trees became like this, not to mention having no results this year, even in the next few years, the production would be affected.


    "Aiyo?" "You still know how to be angry?"


    Hee Feng looked around, only to hear mocking voices coming from the orchard, and a skinny figure walked out from the orchard.


    "It''s perfectly justified to pay back the debt. If you don''t return the money, I can still kill this dog and eat dog meat, right?"


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to speak, the figure appeared in front of him.


    Hee Feng squinted his eyes.


    The person in front of him was thin and had a head full of yellow hair. Wasn''t that Ergou?


    Three months ago, because his mother needed money to treat a patient, Hee Feng had indeed borrowed money from Ergou. Right now, the repayment date was almost up.


    Hee Feng felt embarrassed and asked for a few days.


    Before this, Ergouzi had promised well, but now, he had actually changed his mind!


    Not only did he want money, but he even made a move on Big Yellow. What was even more infuriating was that his fruit trees were all destroyed!


    Without these fruit trees, there was no way to cure her mother''s illness, and Hee Feng couldn''t even gather the money his sister needed to attend school.


    "Bastard, are you courting death?"


    Hee Feng''s mind raced, seeing his last hope destroyed, his blood boiled, holding onto the shovel, he rushed forward. Although Second Gouzi still had three strong men by his side, Hee Feng could not care less in his anger.


    "You still dare to attack?"


    "Your elder brother will point you in the right direction. It doesn''t matter if we don''t pay up. Let your sister follow me and eat, drink, and drink!"


    "From today onwards, we are family. It''s fine if we don''t have money!"


    Second Gou Zi noticed that Hee Feng actually dared to rush over, and did not panic at all. He casually waved his hand at the few people behind him, and only then did he speak out slowly.


    "Don''t even think about it! "Bastard, how old is my sister?!"


    When Hee Feng heard this, he gnashed his teeth in anger. His little sister had only gone to middle school this year, she was only around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    No wonder this beast wanted to destroy the fruit tree. The purpose was to make sure that he didn''t have to pay the sum of money, so that he could coerce his sister to submit to him!


    "Fuck, didn''t I give you face? Brothers, cut him up for me! "


    Er Gouzi''s face darkened, he growled, and rushed forward, taking the chance to kick Hee Feng. Kacha!


    "Not returning the money? Then let your sister sleep for your father! "


    "I''ll treat it as teaching you a lesson this time, f * ck!"


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to react, the surrounding strong men had already rushed up and started to punch and kick Hee Feng.


    Hee Feng clenched his teeth fiercely, facing the few strong men, he was unable to resist, he only felt his cheeks burning, and a fishy smell coming from his nose.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "Bastard, this time is considered light. If your sister doesn''t come Friday night, your elder brother will personally come to pick her up, haha!" Er Gouzi''s voice came again, but Hee Feng felt dizzy.


    Blood flowed out from the nasal cavity, not only staining the clothes in front of his chest red, but also the jade pendant hanging around his neck.


    However, Hee Feng did not notice that on the bloodied jade, there was a flow of light and overflowing color. A rainbow colored light flashed and disappeared, and there was even a stream of light that drilled into Hee Feng''s forehead and disappeared.


    Hee Feng only felt his head grow dizzy and he fell into a deep sleep.


    He dreamt that the jade pendant on his chest was flowing with light and vibrant colors. Hee Feng subconsciously reached for the jade pendant, but felt a lot of things suddenly appearing in his head.


    Not only did he know that this jade pendant was a part of the Nuwa Heaven Mending Stone, he had even obtained a powerful cultivation technique from it!


    He even had the means to concoct pills.


    This information was categorized into many different categories. Just being able to grasp one of them would allow one to rise to greatness!


    After an unknown period of time, the unconscious Hee Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "This... Is it the Heaven Mending Stone? "


    Hee Feng subconsciously tightened his grip on the jade pendant in his hand, and muttered to himself.

 C2

    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Before Hee Feng could think about it further, a low moan came out from beside his ears.


    "Big Yellow!"


    Hee Feng frowned and looked over at Big Yellow. Big Yellow was lying on the ground, moaning in pain. Although he tried to get up, all of the attempts ended in failure.


    "These beasts!"


    Hee Feng gritted his teeth. Big Yellow had already been with him for more than two years, so he was very obedient and obedient. Although he was just a dog, Hee Feng had long treated Big Yellow as his own family.


    "No!" I can''t let you die. " Hee Feng clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed with light.


    When he was unconscious, there were a lot of things in his mind. Among them were the prescription to stop the bleeding and strengthen his muscles and bones, but ¡­


    Hee Feng subconsciously looked around, and when he did, his eyes immediately lit up.


    The orchard was filled with plants. With just a quick glance, Liang Feng could see the two types of herbs that he needed. With these two types of herbs, after a simple treatment, he would be able to help Big Yellow stop the bleeding!


    In a moment of desperation, Hee Feng no longer had time to think, he rushed into the orchard and quickly harvested the herbs. These herbs were normal weeds in the eyes of ordinary people, but to Liang Feng who had obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, he knew that this was a rare treasure!


    Hee Feng casually grabbed the medicinal herbs in his hand and started to organize them according to the method he remembered, and not long after, he began to kneaded the two medicinal herbs together.


    "Big Yellow, eat it!"


    While speaking, Hee Feng''s eyes flashed, and he casually tapped on Big Yellow''s body twice.


    It seemed to be a casual attack, but the strength and position were just right. This was the method Hee Feng used in his memories to stop the bleeding at the acupoints.


    These methods were all inheritances of the Heaven Mending Stone, even though Hee Feng had not truly used them, he remembered them well, and used them with ease.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Big Yellow''s body trembled slightly. He whimpered twice, as if he understood Hee Feng''s words. Then, he swallowed the herbs.


    Sensing that Big Yellow had eaten the medicinal herb that he had kneaded, Hee Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    According to the inherited knowledge, this thing was called the Great Recovery Pill. It was a miraculous medicine to stop bleeding, although Hee Feng did not gather all the ingredients, it should not be a problem to cure Big Yellow''s injuries.


    The so called Great Recovery Pill required three types of medicinal ingredients, but Hee Feng had only found two inside the orchard, so strictly speaking, this thing couldn''t be called a Great Recovery Pill, so calling it a Small Recovery Pill was just right and appropriate.


    Seeing that Big Yellow had swallowed the Small Revitalizing Pellet, his dull eyes immediately became brighter. Hee Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    He took a deep breath and then stood up, dusting off the dust on his butt. He looked around with a cold light in his eyes.


    Ergou?


    That beast had destroyed the orchard into such a state. It was fortunate that he got the inheritance, otherwise, these fruit trees would really be finished.


    "The Original Fluid should be effective, but ¡­"


    Hee Feng stood up, walked around the orchard, and checked the situation of the fruit trees, he knew a type of spirit liquid.


    It had been used for a long time, had the ability to strengthen the body, and could even change the body. But this thing was a lot higher level than the Great Recovery Pill, Hee Feng walked around, but he did not find any medicinal herbs that could concoct the original liquid.


    "Let''s go into the city!"


    Concocting the liquefied elemental essence was extremely important, but it was also a matter of life and death.


    Thinking to this point, Hee Feng did not hesitate and directly carried a basket with him. He turned around and went into the house to tell his mother that he was leaving, and then he gathered all his savings and rushed back to the county city.


    Originally, this was not even 2000 dollars, and Hee Feng was prepared to support him in his daily life. However, now that he had obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, earning money was much easier, so he might as well use it to save the fruit tree.


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    But before Hee Feng could take two steps, he heard a loud roar of big yellow behind him. He looked over and actually saw that Hee Feng was smiling.


    It hadn''t been long, and Big Yellow''s cries became louder and louder. Although he couldn''t get up yet, he believed that this little pill was still effective.


    "Big Yellow, go rest. I''m going to the city. I''ll be back before nightfall."


    After Hee Feng finished his sentence, he could not help but quicken his pace.


    When he reached the entrance of the village, just as he was about to meet the long distance bus that took him two hours to get on, Hee Feng closed his eyes and rested.


    Although it was called resting, it was actually when Hee Feng was recalling the legacies from his previous memories.


    The most important part of the inheritance was not these categorized methods, but a scroll called the [Heaven Opening Spell]. Thinking of this, Hee Feng closed his eyes and started to comprehend it.


    According to the contents of his memories, this¡¶ Heaven Opening Spell¡· was the most important thing in the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, it was the basis and reliance of all methods, so Hee Feng naturally had to earnestly practice it.


    The car jolted forward on the mountain road, and from the moment Hee Feng got on the car, he had been carefully training the [Heaven Opening Spell].


    When he opened his eyes again, the car had already stopped at the bus stop.


    After getting off the bus, Hee Feng took a step forward. Previously, he often went into the city to sell fruits and vegetables, and he remembered that there was a Chinese medicine market nearby the bus station.


    Hee Feng did not hesitate, and directly went to the Medicinal Herbs Market, and stopped in front of a good entrance.


    "Ancient Medicine Shop?"


    looked at the signboard at the door and nodded slightly. This Ancient Medicine Shop looked ancient, even though it didn''t look very impressive, he could smell the dense medicinal fragrance from inside the signboard.


    "Three Yuan Flower, five hundred grams. Moon Silver Grass, five hundred grams."


    Upon entering the Ancient Medicine Shop, Hee Feng casually pushed the piece of paper out.


    "Also, I need three coins for Lingzhi."


    Hee Feng glanced around and realised that with his huge Ancient Medicine Shop, the medicine was very fragrant. If there was nothing here that he needed, then it would be very difficult to find elsewhere.


    "Sir, all of our Ancient Medicine Shop s can provide you with the necessary ingredients, but we need a total of 8300 yuan. Are you going to pay in cash or swipe your card?" Not long after, the young pharmacist''s question sounded from behind the counter.


    But Hee Feng could not help but be stunned!


    More than 8,000 yuan!


    Isn''t he snatching away money? I don''t have enough money on me!


    Hee Feng''s face showed slight changes, and very quickly, he was caught by the middle-aged doctor, who could not help but throw it at him. Hee Feng rolled his eyes, with this outfit, it was obvious that the migrant workers were entering the city.


    What kind of money did such a person have?


    You dare to buy medicine here without money? Aren''t you playing with me?


    "Make way!"


    "Give way, the patient is in urgent need of treatment!"


    Before Hee Feng could even speak, an anxious shout came from outside the Ancient Medicine Shop. When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately started to avoid him, and Hee Feng''s complexion also changed slightly. This patient looked like a fifteen or sixteen year old little girl, with a pale-white complexion.


    The few pharmacists behind the counter all frowned when they saw this scene, their attention instantly attracted over. Hee Feng awkwardly rubbed his nose, then went over and observed the patient''s situation.

 C3

    The three alchemists who were originally standing behind the counter also hurriedly walked out, going up to check on the patient''s condition.


    The surrounding customers, on the other hand, took the initiative to move aside.


    After all, just by looking at the patient''s condition, they were more serious. They had originally only intended to watch the show, but did not intend to bear any responsibility.


    Among the three physicians, two young men walked up to the patient. They looked around and could not help but shake their heads. The patient''s current situation was a little complicated and they could not understand it at all.


    Only the middle-aged physician standing in the middle looked calm and collected. After checking the condition of the patient, he frowned.


    Hee Feng was happy, the patient''s condition was obvious, it was because of long term malnutrition, the weather was overheating, his energy consumption was too much, causing his to faint, other than that, his spleen and stomach also had problems.


    If it was just that, the treatment was actually quite simple.


    But!


    The girl in front of him was still in her physical state today!


    If it was a normal period, it would have been fine. However, with so many symptoms combined together, it had become a troublesome problem.


    "This... "Maybe it''s the heat. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the fire, and take it and see." The middle-aged doctor, on the other hand, was somewhat helpless. This sort of illness looked like heat stroke, but it did not seem like it.


    The only thing they could do now was to treat them as if they had suffered from heat stroke. After prescribing the medicine for them, they had to leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid any problems that would occur if they stayed behind at Ancient Medicine Shop.


    "This... I don''t think this child has suffered sunstroke. "


    When the middle-aged man that came with the young girl heard this, he couldn''t help but frown, and his eyes were filled with a strange light.


    The basic symptoms of heat stroke could be seen by those who didn''t know much about medical skills. But the child in front of them had a pale and bloodless face, looking like a dying man.


    He couldn''t help but panic inwardly.


    Normally, he would be too busy, so he neglected to take care of his daughter. Today, he finally found the time to go out and play with his daughter. He did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    As a father, he immediately blamed himself.


    "Not a heatstroke? Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but blush. In fact, he really wasn''t sure if this child in front of him had caught heat stroke or not.


    Originally, he had only studied medicine for a short period of time.


    It was because he didn''t get the qualification to practice medicine, that he had no choice but to continue to be a medicine grubber in a place like Ancient Medicine Shop. He didn''t think that there would actually be someone who would dare to question him in public!


    If this matter were to spread, how would he be able to continue staying in the Ancient Medicine Shop in the future?


    "This ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s expression couldn''t help but change as he revealed an awkward expression.


    Seeing that his child''s complexion was getting worse, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "This child isn''t suffering from heatstroke. If he was treated according to the method of heatstroke, most likely his life would be in danger!"


    Hee Feng, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, couldn''t help but shake his head when he heard this.


    The work of this middle-aged physician was truly unbearable.


    It was one thing if this fellow didn''t like him.


    Even though the other party was treating the patient now, he was still not taking responsibility. If he were to continue treating the patient, the patient might really have a huge problem.


    "This ¡­"


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you talking about here? You don''t even have money to buy medicine for yourself. You are just a smelly peasant, do you know how to cure illnesses? "


    When Hee Feng said this, the surrounding people could not help but frown.


    This was especially so for the middle-aged doctor. He originally thought that he could fool the other party with what he had said. However, he didn''t expect that this stinking farmer would actually come out and cause trouble.


    "This symptom of the patient should be considered deficiency of vital energy and blood."


    However, Hee Feng did not want to argue with this fellow. As he spoke, he walked forward and began to observe the patient''s condition from a close distance. With a single glance, he was even more certain of his thoughts.


    The patient''s face was pale and his lips were dark green. This was indeed a symptom of the deficiency of vital energy and cold.


    "Haha ¡­"


    However, as soon as Hee Feng said this, the surrounding doctors looked at each other and started laughing.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Qi and blood lacking cold?


    They truly did know that Qi and blood were lacking in cold weather. This kind of illness was most severe in winter, when the weather was cold. Some people would get sick in the latter half of the night because the weather had turned cold and a person''s physique was too weak.


    But even so, it was impossible for him to be unconscious.


    "Brat, if you don''t understand, then scram home. You should read another two years of medical books!" The middle aged doctor originally had some complaints towards Hee Feng, but after hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and spoke indifferently.


    The surrounding people also started to nod their heads, even the middle-aged man had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Hee Feng.


    Originally, he thought that he had met someone who understood medicine, but he didn''t expect that he would meet someone who only knew how to boast!


    "Young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!"


    "I only have this one daughter. If any of you can cure her, I will thank you very much. However, if you fool me, Liu ¡­" The middle-aged man''s gaze turned slightly cold. As he spoke, a strong aura began to circulate around his well-built body.


    "I''m asking you."


    "Your daughter has been losing weight lately, hasn''t she?"


    As he spoke, Hee Feng swept a glance over the young girl. This girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old, around the same age as his little sister, but her clothes were not bad.


    Moreover, young girls at this age loved to be beautiful.


    This little girl''s body was a little bit plump. To be more accurate, it should be the so-called baby fat. Not only did it not affect her beauty, it instead gave her a cute appearance.


    "How do you know?"


    "This little girl also came on leave, right?"


    Hee Feng did not reply the middle aged man. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and took two steps forward before he spoke indifferently.


    "You ¡­"


    "You what you?"


    Hee Feng unhappily rolled his eyes at the middle-aged man, and then shook his head.


    "I would like to ask you, how did you become a parent?"


    "Your daughter is in this state, and you''re taking her on a trip? If something were to happen to her, it would be too late for you to regret it! " Hee Feng''s gaze turned slightly cold as he continued to speak.


    Upon hearing these words, the surrounding crowd was dumbfounded as well.


    Although what Hee Feng had said was somewhat hard to believe, but after analyzing it, it was very orderly and orderly. Even if the people present wanted to refute, they could not come up with a good method.


    "Sir, do you have a way?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, but his gaze towards Hee Feng couldn''t help but brighten a bit. What this young man said was reasonable and reasonable, he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person. When he thought about his previous attitude towards, he couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "He''s just a farmer. What can we do about it?"


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to speak, the middle-aged doctor snorted and spoke in a sour tone.

 C4

    "I can cure it. Prepare the medicinal ingredients."


    Hee Feng, on the other hand, remained calm and nodded his head.


    After obtaining the Heaven Mending Stone''s inheritance, the things that Hee Feng had in mind were incomparably rich. It was just a simple treatment for this disease, it was not really a big deal.


    As long as he concocted a pill and ate it, he would be able to recover immediately.


    "Really?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were originally filled with joy, but now they were filled with even more excitement.


    At the same time, he had already made up his mind.


    As long as this young man could cure her daughter''s illness, she had to thank him no matter what!


    Hee Feng just nodded his head, then walked over to the counter, grabbed a bill of exchange and wrote down a prescription. This prescription looked unremarkable, but it came from the information he got from the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Furthermore, nourishing them would definitely be effective.


    As for the heat stroke that the middle-aged doctor mentioned, if he really did treat it like that, then this young lady''s qi and blood was cold to begin with. Once she was treated like that, it would be strange if no one died!


    After writing down the medicinal formula, the remaining tasks were much simpler.


    Under Hee Feng''s suggestion, the medicine was concocted on the spot and given to a little girl after torture.


    Time flowed like water, passing in the blink of an eye.


    Half an hour later, the little girl''s face gradually turned rosy.


    "Alright, wake her up. You can leave now." Hee Feng had been observing the little girl''s situation. When he felt that the medicine he made had worked, he waved his hand and said.


    "Brat, don''t pretend to be big headed garlic. If you want to treat him, go out and heal him. If anything happens to him, we aren''t responsible for his Ancient Medicine Shop!" The middle-aged doctor, upon hearing Hee Feng''s words, could not help but sneer, and spoke in a bad mood.


    "If this young brother has any problems with his treatment, I''ll take responsibility!"


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to speak, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and walked over to his daughter''s side and gently pushed her body.


    "Die!" "Die!"


    "Dad? What''s wrong with me? "


    Xiao Die seemed to have heard her father''s voice. She looked around in confusion after waking up and found herself lying on the bed. She asked weakly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine now!"


    The middle-aged man was immediately overjoyed, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    He first looked around at the situation of his daughter. Before he could even open his mouth, the middle-aged doctor had already walked up to her and taken the initiative to mark her pulse.


    This... How was this possible?


    The middle-aged doctor''s face immediately turned ashen. He had been a doctor here for three to four years.


    He had never seen anyone use such a miraculous method!


    From her pulse, he could tell that there was no longer any problem with her body!


    "Young man, thank you!"


    "You... You are the benefactor of our family! " Although the middle aged man had a child in his hands, he was extremely enthusiastic. As he spoke, he wanted Hee Feng to kneel down, but Hee Feng quickly reached out and supported him.


    "You''re too courteous, she is about the same age as my sister. Anyone who encounters this kind of situation will have to take action." Hee Feng shook his head, his eyes filled with laughter.


    "Young man, here is my name card. May I ask ¡­"


    "Go ahead, my name is Hee Feng, don''t mention it."


    "I have twenty thousand dollars here. Consider it my thanks. I brought some money with me for this trip ¡­."


    "Alright, then I''ll accept it. This is not some serious illness, so there''s no need to be courteous."


    Hee Feng nodded his head slightly. The middle-aged man was more courteous, more to his own taste, and after receiving the money, he took the business card from the other party and placed it in his pocket.


    He was in need of money to buy medicine!


    With these twenty thousand yuan, he finally had a solution to his urgent need!


    "Thank you again for saving my daughter. If you need anything in the future, you can find me anytime."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and looked at Hee Feng strangely.


    I gave him a name card and he put it away without even looking at it?


    If it was an ordinary person who received their name card, then wouldn''t they jump up in excitement? How many people would want to find him, Wang Hai, for a task?


    After he accepted the money, Hee Feng turned around to look at the people around him.


    But after just a glance, Hee Feng directly grabbed his own basket and walked out.


    "Little brother!" "Wait!"


    Just as Hee Feng was about to leave, he heard a voice full of laughter coming from behind him.


    With this look, Hee Feng could not help but be stunned.


    This beauty looked to be around 30 years of age. Her skin was white and she had long legs and a beautiful waist. Her long, wavy black hair was casually scattered behind her head, giving her a mature woman''s charm.


    "Lady Boss!"


    Sensing that the woman had stepped out, the people in the infirmary immediately became respectful.


    The beautiful woman slightly raised her willow leaf eyebrows, and with a hint of ridicule in her eyes, she walked forward and extended her hand towards Hee Feng.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Hanyan, the manager of this shop."


    Liu Hanyan stretched out his hand with a smile on his face. His beautiful eyes moved about, as if he had noticed Hee Feng''s daze, and even playfully blinked his eyes at Hee Feng.


    "Hee Feng."


    Hee Feng took a deep breath and felt a faint fragrance in the air around him.


    "I see that Mr Hee isn''t old, so I called myself big sister. Elder sister, I lack a doctor for Chinese medicine, little brother take a look ¡­" Liu Hanyan nodded his head and smiled coquettishly. Ashe spoke, she raised the hair by his ear, which gave his an indescribably seductive and sexy look.


    When Liu Hanyan saw this, he could not help but feel somewhat astonished. She, Liu Hanyan, was a famous beauty in the county, there were countless men who coveted her beauty.


    There were a lot of rich and powerful people. However, there had never been anyone who could remain so calm before her beauty.


    "Let''s see what happens in the future. I still have things to busy myself with today." Hee Feng was a little curious, why was this woman so polite to him, but to be able to chat happily with beautiful women was also a beautiful thing.


    "If possible, please prepare some medicinal ingredients for me. I need them urgently." Hee Feng shook his hands frantically. He came here to gather all the necessary ingredients to concoct the liquid, now that he had the money, that was the most important thing.


    "Medicinal ingredients?" "There''s no need to be courteous. This batch of medicinal ingredients, if the quantity is not high, count as my gift." Liu Hanyan smiled, and her eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "You''re too polite. You really want quite a number." Hee Feng shook his head, he needed to save the fruit trees in the orchard.


    While speaking, Hee Feng asked the young lady beside him for a pen and paper, then quickly wrote down a few ingredients, each of which required a quantity of 3 kg, adding up the simple ingredients, he added 10 thousand yuan.


    But Hee Feng did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    The fruits of his family could be sold for tens of thousands a year. Besides, those fruits were left behind by his father, so it was just a wish to spend some money on them.

 C5

    When Hee Feng finished purchasing the medicinal ingredients, he suddenly got troubled.


    Although these medicinal herbs were not considered expensive, they were too much. After he practiced the technique, he could easily lift them up and leave. However, this kind of scene, if anyone saw it, they would inevitably think too much about it.


    This Heaven Mending Stone could be said to be his greatest secret, he had to guard it well and not make any mistakes.


    "Where do you want to send these medicinal herbs?" We take on the task of delivering goods to the door. "


    Liu Hanyan was a smart person, upon sensing that Hee Feng was in trouble, he immediately laughed and said.


    Old Yang, who was standing by the side, was slightly startled when he heard this. His eyes were filled with astonishment.


    He wanted to speak again, but decided against it.


    Since his young mistress had made such arrangements, it naturally made sense. Even if he was a little suspicious, he should not have spoken up at this time.


    "That''s great. The Hee Village of HuDong Town."


    Hee Feng grinned and left his home address.


    Liu Hanyan arranged for a carriage and headed back to Hee Village with Hee Feng.


    Originally, Liu Hanyan wanted Hee Feng to stay and eat lunch with his, but Hee Feng was still concerned about their family''s fruit tree, so he naturally could not stay behind.


    By the time they arrived at the village entrance, it was already late in the morning.


    As the car roared into the village, it naturally attracted the attention of many people. Hee Feng did not care, if someone asked, he could easily find an excuse to enter, but in the past, Hee Feng was worried that Ergou would cause trouble for him, but now that Hee Feng had cultivated the [Heaven Opening Spell]. His physical fitness had already improved greatly, this was no longer Hee Feng bragging.


    Not to mention a yellow-haired man, even three to five strong men would be helpless in front of him.


    The car stopped in front of the orchard. Before he even got off the car, Hee Feng heard Big Yellow''s excited shouts.


    "Big Yellow!" Hee Feng looked over in surprise. Big Yellow looked to be in high spirits now, but was just standing there without moving. It seemed like his body had not fully recovered yet, but this medicine was pretty impressive.


    Big Yellow was originally on the verge of death, but now he could even stand up. Moreover, his voice was full of energy, and it would not be long before he would be full of life.


    This little pill was an emasculated version, but it was already so powerful?


    Then what would happen if he could concoct the Great Recovery Pill?


    "Woof woof!"


    He quickly threw all the herbs at the entrance of the orchard, just as he was about to sit down and take a breath of air, he realized that Big Yellow had suddenly jumped up from his side. He looked towards the distance with a vicious gaze, his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    "Aiyo?"


    "This dead dog isn''t dead yet?"


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to get up, several figures appeared in front of him once again. When Hee Feng saw this, he raised his eyebrows.


    In the morning, this guy had attacked him, destroyed his orchard, and injured Big Yellow.


    He didn''t expect that he would come knocking again after just a few hours.


    "Brat, you have money to buy medicine? When are you going to pay me back? " Ergou walked in front of Hee Feng with the dogtail grass in his mouth, a look of astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    That fellow had been severely injured this morning, so how was he recovering?


    And this dog is so lively?


    "Hurry up and return the money, or else when we meet your sister ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    However, Hee Feng sneered and stood up, looking at Ergou.


    This guy had always been a tyrant in the village. Now he not only had his mind set on his sister, but he also had to stir up trouble time and time again.


    Hee Feng originally wanted to find trouble with this fellow, but in the end, he didn''t even have the time to find him, and he had already delivered himself to his doorstep?


    "Aiyo?" "Brat, you haven''t had enough, have you?"


    "How can you talk to our Ergou? Kneel down and apologize! "How about I tear down your house today, do you believe me?"


    The two men behind Ergou-zi glared at him and said sternly.


    They looked at each other and could see the mockery in each other''s eyes.


    "Bastards who seek trouble for themselves. If you all were to scram now, I don''t think anything had happened before. Otherwise ¡­"


    However, Hee Feng did not give them the chance to speak. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Big Yellow beside him.


    "Woof woof!"


    Big Yellow understood what Hee Feng meant, he did not intend to rush up, but his shouts were filled with power.


    Hee Feng took the chance and clenched his fist, smashing it towards Ergou.


    "Bam!"


    With a dull thud, Ergou flew out and crashed into a fruit tree behind him. Hee Feng shook his head when he saw this, and after Ergou''s crash, quite a few fruits fell from the tree.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Er Gouzi looked at Hee Feng in shock. Why is this brat so strong?


    "Woof woof!"


    Before Ergou could react, Big Yellow had already rushed up to him with a low growl. He opened his bloody mouth and bit on Ergou''s thigh, causing him to scream out in pain and bleed profusely.


    But Hee Feng did not plan to let them go, when he made his move this morning, these fellows will take part, he cannot let them go now!


    Hee Feng walked forward step by step, walking towards the crowd of people, without saying a word, he started to make his move, in just a few breaths, a few robust men were lying on the ground.


    "This is the three thousand you owe me. Take your money and scram for laozi!" After Hee Feng dealt with the group, he casually took out three thousand yuan from the basket and threw it to Ergou.


    He still had more than ten thousand yuan, so he didn''t need to worry about that.


    "Pah!"


    With a light sound, the bright red bills hit Ergou''s face.


    "This ¡­"


    Ergou was stunned.


    Money!


    This guy actually had a lot of money in his basket!


    "How could you!"


    Ergouzi instantly frowned. His face had already turned ghastly white because of the pain in his leg, and now, he couldn''t even speak a single word. He could only look at Hee Feng in shock.


    "I''m rich now, so I don''t need your three thousand. Take this money and scram." However, Hee Feng did not hesitate and casually waved his hand, and a playful smile appeared in his eyes.


    Er Gouzi opened his mouth, but in the end he could not say a word. This Hee Feng was not only rich now, his skills were so impressive too, even if he had any thoughts in his mind, he would not dare to do anything to Hee Feng.


    After saying that, Hee Feng no longer cared about Er Gouzi behind him, but turned his gaze towards the batch of medicinal ingredients he had bought, all of which were used to concoct the Original Fluid.


    According to the information he had obtained from the inheritance, once these medicinal ingredients were completed, they could be used as fertilizer. Hee Feng was naturally relieved as well, and after recalling the contents of the inheritance briefly, he began to concoct the medicinal liquid.

 C6

    The concoction of the medicinal liquid was rather cumbersome, but Hee Feng had already obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone. These content was naturally easy for him to obtain, and he could completely complete these movements subconsciously.


    Hee Feng sorted these medicinal herbs according to what he remembered from his memories, took out different parts of them, and threw them into the big pot he had prepared a long time ago.


    Speaking of this matter, Hee Feng felt helpless, according to the inheritance, he should be using a jar to concoct ingredients, but Hee Feng could not find a jar, so he could only use a big pot instead.


    Fortunately, Hee Feng was extremely familiar with this series of movements, as long as his hands came into contact with the medicinal ingredients, it would be a smooth and natural process. When Hee Feng stopped, a faint fragrance was already wafting out from the big pot in front of him.


    Even though Hee Feng was already prepared, after smelling the fragrance, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    But very quickly, Hee Feng woke up. Even if the fragrance was not bad, but they were still used to make fertilizer for the trees. This kind of thing, he could not casually drink.


    After a while, Hee Feng threw all of the liquid into the garden.


    Seeing that there was still time before lunch, Hee Feng laid down in the orchard with a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, quietly observing the situation in the orchard.


    But after observing his surroundings, Hee Feng was a little disappointed, he could not see any changes to the orchard, it seemed that he was really looking forward to the effects of the liquid.


    "Little Feng!"


    "Are you there?"


    Only then did Hee Feng stand up and stand up, but he noticed a clear voice coming from the garden in front, upon hearing the voice, Hee Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. Just by hearing the voice, Hee Feng immediately knew, that this was the Widow Yang who lived next door.


    It hadn''t been long since this woman had married into the village, but a man had already died.


    A few years ago, when Hee Feng was young, he would often lie on the wall and secretly watch Widow Yang bathe. Furthermore, Hee Feng had a vague feeling that this Widow Yang knew about him peeking at her bathing.


    "Little Feng!"


    "I''m here!"


    Hee Feng pushed open the door and walked out. The bright gaze was fixated on the beautiful body of the widow Yang.


    The name of this widow Yang was Yang Jiao, and although he was a widow, he was not very old. According to seniority, Hee Feng should call his sister-in-law.


    "Aunt Yang Jiao, what are you doing in such a rush?"


    Although Hee Feng said that, his eyes were dishonest.


    This Yang Jiao was originally a great beauty. All these years she had been a widow, for some reason, she became even more beautiful.


    Protuberance and back, long legs and waist.


    Even though the clothes she wore were simple, it was unable to cover up her beautiful body.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Although Hee Feng had a lot of thoughts in his heart, up until today, he was still a fledgling.


    "Little Feng, Aunt has some things that I need your help with."


    Yang Jiao''s pretty face was filled with urgency.


    Hearing this, Hee Feng realised that no wonder the woman''s chest was heaving violently earlier. She had actually jogged all the way here, seeing that the other party was truly anxious, Hee Feng did not have any other thoughts.


    "Aunt, what is it?"


    "My old man is sick, this ¡­"


    "Let''s go and take a look!"


    When Hee Feng stopped speaking, his eyes immediately opened wide. The old man that Yang Jiao was talking about was none other than Yang Jiao''s husband, Liu Guiqiang.


    A few years ago, when his own family was in a difficult situation, the elder had helped him greatly, both publicly and secretly. Maybe it was because the other party didn''t have a son and had entrusted him with this mental state, so he had always been good to Hee Feng.


    It was precisely because of this that after Hee Feng heard this, he became anxious.


    "Little Feng, just think of a way to send him to the hospital. I can take care of the rest myself." Yang Jiao immediately nodded her head, and then ran back home without saying a word.


    Hee Feng could only nod his head and follow him. When the two entered, Hee Feng was suddenly stunned.


    In front of Yang Jiao''s house, there were already many people gathered. Most of them were pointing and talking, but when Hee Feng saw this, he slightly shook his head.


    Why not say that he was indifferent?


    There were so many people watching, but no one was willing to help.


    These ordinary bachelors all viewed Yang Jiao very seriously, and wished that they could directly stay in Yang Jiao''s home.


    "Make way!"


    The door was surrounded by a group of people so many that not even a drop of water could trickle through. If he wanted to enter, he could only open his mouth to speak to these people, but when Hee Feng opened his mouth, the surrounding people all immediately looked at him with ice-cold gazes.


    "Isn''t that Hee Feng?"


    "Something happened. This widow Yang didn''t look for us, but specifically for a pretty boy like you. What kind of logic is this?" Some ear-piercing sounds entered his ears, but Hee Feng raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look.


    The one who spoke was the old bachelor of the village, Cheng Dahai.


    This guy didn''t work properly when he was young. Other people would sleep when they were in the fields, and he would be lazy when they earned money. He was so poor that he could not find a wife in the countryside when he was young.


    Who knew why he had suddenly become rich all these years?


    Only now did he prepare to find a wife, but this fellow was still old, the hardware wasn''t good, and he couldn''t find a young or beautiful wife at all. Naturally, his heart was set on Yang Jiao.


    Thinking about it, Hee Feng understood.


    The old fellow felt uncomfortable because Yang Jiao had asked for her help, but now that she had to enter to save the old man, Hee Feng did not want to lower himself to the same level as the old man. With a light snort, he turned and entered the room.


    But after entering the room, Hee Feng frowned.


    He had obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, so he naturally grasped the [Heaven Opening Spell] as well.


    Old man Liu''s face was pale and his lips were dark green. Normally, this sort of situation meant that time was running out.


    Hee Feng had also noticed the crux of the problem with a single glance, causing his expression to turn a little unnatural.


    "Little Feng, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and give me a hand."


    Yang Jiao did not know how serious the situation was.


    Ever since she had lost his man, Yang Jiao had supported her family by herself and taken care of his sick husband''s father.


    "Don''t move, it''s too late."


    Hee Feng frowned, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Put him in the yard first. I''ll think of a way to deal with the rest of the matters." Hee Feng''s eyes flashed with light.


    This Hee Village was seven to eight kilometers away from the town''s hospital. Even if they found a car and were able to send someone over here now, they would only be able to travel for half an hour.

 C7

    After saying that, Hee Feng, with Yang Jiao''s help, placed the old man on her back. By the time Hee Feng had walked out of the room, a chair had already been prepared in the courtyard.


    Hee Feng did not think too much, and directly placed the old man on the reclining chair, then held onto the old man''s pulse, a sharp light flickering in his eyes, in that moment, the Heaven Opening Spell in Hee Feng''s body started to circulate.


    A wave of scorching energy rose out of Hee Feng''s body. After Hee Feng took a long breath, the energy continued to grow stronger, and under the circulation of the cultivation method, it started to gather in the old man''s body.


    This was not to say that Hee Feng''s medical skills were not good enough.


    However, the old man''s current condition was still quite severe. Even if Hee Feng had a set of silver needles in his hand and could take the injection, it wouldn''t guarantee that the old man''s body would be able to recover in time.


    Therefore, in desperation, Hee Feng could only use the Genuine Qi in his body.


    According to the inheritance, the Genuine Qi was the foundation of the human body, and was the source of power for cultivators.


    But right now, in order to save him, Hee Feng couldn''t care too much about it. He could only plan to stabilize the old man''s condition before making any other plans.


    "Hmm?"


    Under Hee Feng''s control, this Genuine Qi entered the old man''s body. However, Hee Feng raised his eyebrows immediately, because he already felt that the Genuine Qi''s power wasn''t particularly strong.


    He was only helping the old tutor catch his breath. As for the remaining matters, they couldn''t be resolved yet.


    Sensing that it was his first mother, Hee Feng sighed lightly. This old man was, after all, older than him, and his body could not even compare to that of a young man. Even if his body could still recover, the speed at which it recovered shouldn''t be too fast.


    "Find me a set of silver needles."


    Hee Feng frowned. Silver needles were not easy to find in the large cities, but it was easy to find among the rural farmers, so after saying that, Hee Feng did not say anymore. He continued to close his eyes to check on the old man''s condition.


    But the moment he closed his eyes, Hee Feng was instantly overjoyed.


    Because at the instant he closed his eyes, Hee Feng felt a rather blurry image appearing in his mind. He didn''t know what it meant yet, but he quickly understood.


    This thing was an image of the other party''s body.


    Initially, Hee Feng thought that he had the ability to see through others suddenly, but he was happy for a moment, but he soon understood that this was not a so-called perspective, but rather, after he used the Genuine Qi s, the Genuine Qi s started to circulate within his body, and only then did he get back some information.


    "Vascular embolism?"


    Hee Feng was immediately stunned. So that was the main reason why the old man fainted, after all, the old man was old, and due to family economic reasons, he rarely went to check on his body. Even if there was a problem with his body, he wouldn''t be able to find the reason within a short period of time.


    In the eyes of the surrounding people, although it was full of suspicion, Yang Jiao did not hesitate.


    Under everyone''s suspicious gazes, in less than five minutes, Yang Jiao was back, panting heavily.


    Hee Feng did not speak further, he received the needles and with a flick of his fingers, all the needles shot out.


    Yang Jiao was initially hesitant, but after looking clearly at the location of the silver needles, her eyes immediately lit up. The locations of the silver needles seemed to be extremely regular, and even if she did not understand where they were coming from, she knew that Hee Feng was not messing around.


    However, the surrounding people did not have this kind of patience. Many of them looked at Hee Feng with faint amusement.


    "Hee Feng, you brat, stop trying to show off!"


    "That''s right. Even a three year old knows that this silver needle is a trick. Can it cure illnesses?" Some of the people in the crowd began to shake their heads to express their thoughts.


    But Cheng Dahai raised his eyebrows, his face was filled with coldness.


    She did not care whether Hee Feng was treating the patient or not, as she shouted out.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng did not move and continued to focus on acupuncture.


    However, the surrounding spectators were already unable to continue watching. Everyone who was clear about the situation could tell that Hee Feng was currently using needles, and he definitely could not afford to be distracted at a time like this. If Cheng Dahai continued to make a ruckus here, something might happen.


    "Cheng Dahai, shut up! If you say another word, do you believe that I won''t rip your mouth apart? " Yang Jiao who was standing at the side, frowned, her face ice-cold.


    When these words came out, Cheng Dahai immediately shrunk his neck back, and did not dare to say a single word.


    This woman was the one he wanted to trick into going to bed with. Since he hadn''t succeeded yet, he naturally needed to perform well. Otherwise, all of his previous efforts would have gone down the drain.


    "Done!"


    On the other hand, Hee Feng''s hands did not stop moving. In just a blink of an eye, a row of silver needles had already pierced through the old man''s body under his control.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at his hard work before coming, it was not wrong.


    With this set of silver needles, the old man finally had a reaction.


    This meant that the embolization of blood vessels in the other party''s body had been improved under the stimulation of his own silver needles.


    In terms of western medicine, if he wanted to achieve this step, he could only do it through medicinal treatment. However, Hee Feng was different, the main tool he used before was the Genuine Qi in his body, and the other was the silver needle in his hand.


    "Little Feng, how is it?"


    Just as Hee Feng was thinking, a voice came out from beside him, and Hee Feng regained his senses, the one who spoke was none other than Yang Jiao. Yang Qiao''s face was slightly red, and his eyes were filled with fervor, even without any movements, such a gaze caused the bodies of the few bachelors present to tremble.


    This woman was too beautiful!


    If he could trick her into going to bed, then he would be a very dissolute person. Even if this woman was a widow, they wouldn''t care.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems. It won''t be long before I wake up."


    Hee Feng looked at the old man''s situation, and then spoke indifferently.


    However, when the surrounding people heard these words, they immediately raised their eyebrows. Many of them had a playful expression on their faces.


    "Brat, what are you bragging about?"


    This time, the one who spoke was still Cheng Dahai.


    There was a hint of a cold smile on his face, "I can see that the old man doesn''t have much time left. You''re the one who killed him!" After Cheng Dahai finished speaking, an expression of complacency appeared on his face.


    He hoped that everything he had said before would become true.

 C8

    "Killed?"


    "Look, he''s already starting to smoke. Isn''t he dead?"


    Cheng Dahai frowned. Even though the voice was filled with anxiety, Hee Feng saw it clearly, and in this fellow''s eyes, there was clearly a hint of schadenfreude. Seeing this, Hee Feng immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Right now, the patient''s body had not fully recovered. This guy was making a ruckus right now, and it was definitely not good for the patient''s recovery.


    Furthermore, the patient''s condition wasn''t very stable. If this fellow was invited to make trouble, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to take responsibility for this matter.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just as everyone''s eyes were on Cheng Dahai, Great Elder Liu, who was half lying on the recliner, started coughing. Naturally, no one had the time to say anything, and directly went to greet him.


    However, the faces of those who came forward changed as soon as they saw who it was.


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces.


    "Ugh!"


    "I''m vomiting blood!"


    The surrounding crowd immediately panicked. This brat really did not know how to cure illnesses. Otherwise, this patient would have already vomited blood!


    "Alright, little brat. I knew that you would act here!"


    "Hmph, you don''t even want your life for a woman? What level are you at that you don''t know? " The few people originally standing beside Hee Feng immediately shook their heads, their faces filled with helplessness.


    What kind of joke was this?


    Previously, he was only unconscious, but now that he was treated by Hee Feng in a flash, such a serious problem had actually occurred. Could it be because this guy did not even know how to use a silver needle?


    The expressions of the people who were originally standing beside Hee Feng changed again and again. This young man originally looked rather obedient, but now they could see that it was all over.


    Without saying much, all of them retreated two steps, as if they were looking at a god of pests. They looked towards Hee Feng, if nothing unexpected happened, then Hee Feng''s attack could be considered to be completely finished.


    "Out of the way, what do you mean?"


    "The situation is still unclear, so don''t spout nonsense!" Yang Jiao, who was standing to the side, saw the old man''s change. First, he slightly knitted her brows, then, resolutely walked towards Hee Feng.


    Until now, Hee Feng was still calm and composed.


    Before this, she had known that this young man was an honest and straightforward person. He would never lie to her, and it was only because he was extremely confident that he could perform like this.


    "Hee Feng, you probably don''t know this, Liu San will only be back in a few days. If he finds out, you killed his uncle, hehe ¡­" Cheng Dahai, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, raised his eyebrows, his face full of coldness.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng raised his eyebrows, his face revealing a weird expression.


    He had heard of Liu San''s name before.


    This guy had always been known for his ferocity and was originally Liu Guiqiang''s nephew. However, he had entered the police station a few years ago because he had gotten into a fight with someone. Who would have thought that he would be released now.


    When the surrounding people heard Liu San''s name, they immediately frowned. Many of their faces had a weird expression.


    Liu San was a ruthless man, they could not afford to offend him, so at this time, they had to hide as far as they could, otherwise, when Liu San arrived, all of them would be in trouble.


    "So what if Liu San is back?"


    "You think I have no future like you?"


    But no one expected that Hee Feng would have such a calm face. He shook his head as he spoke, a strange expression on his face.


    "You ¡­"


    "You think I''m afraid of him?"


    Cheng Dahai immediately raised his eyebrows. Yang Jiao was now standing right in front of him, even if he was afraid, she would not dare to show it. After all, this was not a joke.


    "Cheng Dahai!"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    As Cheng Dahai''s words fell, a deep voice sounded out from outside the door. Everyone present was stunned, and then they turned to look at the voice, only to see a young man in his thirties with a head full of sharp hair.


    The reason for that was because this person had a robust physique. With just a single step, coupled with the ferocious appearance on his face, he caused people to feel fear.


    Cheng Dahai naturally did not expect Liu San to arrive so quickly, and immediately turned green, almost falling to the ground.


    "It''s him!" "This stinking brat has caused trouble for Grandpa Liu!"


    But Cheng Dahai suddenly came to his senses, and his eyes carried a look of schadenfreude. He pointed at Hee Feng as he spoke, but Hee Feng''s face was indifferent as he looked in the direction of Elder Liu. Actually, no one else present had noticed Uncle Liu''s situation, as Hee Feng had not been idle all this time.


    If he didn''t see wrongly, then Master Liu''s finger had moved a little.


    According to Hee Feng''s thoughts, it wouldn''t take long for this Uncle Liu to completely wake up.


    "Hee Feng?"


    "The reason I came back this time was to properly meet my uncle. What do you think I should do now?"


    Liu San frowned, his face filled with coldness.


    It didn''t matter if his uncle died. He could make use of this opportunity to make a fortune. If he came out now, he would be completely broke.


    In this kind of situation, he naturally could not let this Hee Feng go. In fact, after hearing Cheng Dahai''s words, he did not even have the interest to look at his uncle. Right now, he only wanted money.


    "Your uncle''s illness, I''m the one looking after it."


    "If he wakes up now, he''ll thank me." Hee Feng shook his head slightly, with a helpless expression on his face. It seemed that this Liu San was really the same as the rumors had said, not something good.


    "Hmph, people are already vomiting blood. There''s no hope of getting her sent to the hospital now. If you don''t give me an explanation now!" Liu San frowned, his face filled with coldness.


    Actually, he didn''t care much about what happened to his uncle. As long as he could protect the brat in front of him and get some money for him, it would be very comfortable. As for the other matters, he didn''t want to care too much about them.


    "How is it?"


    Hee Feng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "I''ll kill you brat!" Liu San was not polite and just frowned as he spoke. When the surrounding people heard this, they were so scared that they started trembling.


    If they really fought, no one would be a match for him.


    However, no one noticed that the old man who was previously lying on the reclining chair had suddenly stood up. His originally smiling face had now completely turned gloomy.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed a walking stick and directly smashed towards Liu San''s head.


    "Stinky brat, you''re not young anymore. Why aren''t you learning?"


    The moment the words left his mouth, the surrounding crowd froze in shock.


    What was going on?


    Had the injured old tutor from before improved?


    And he could even stand up straight? How was this possible!

 C9

    "I ¡­"


    Liu San''s head was hit by the walking stick. He was originally going to get angry, but when he turned around, his entire body withered immediately.


    The elder before him glared at him furiously.


    Wasn''t it his uncle?


    However, the old man had been bedridden for a few years. Even if he got up, the amount of time he had to move around was limited.


    What was going on right now?


    He could actually do it directly? He had even knocked himself. The key point was that there was quite a bit of force involved!


    How could this be a problem from Hee Feng''s treatment?


    This was completely because of Hee Feng, that stinking brat, treating him, and completely recovering.


    This appearance that seemed to be filled with the vigor of a tiger and the vigor of a tiger actually had a bit of the bones of an old man when he was younger.


    "Little bastard, get over here right now. The face of our old Liu Family has all been ruined by a stinking brat like you!"


    "I ¡­"


    Liu San was immediately stunned.


    It was only then that he came out of the room, and before he had even enjoyed his life properly, he was about to be scolded by the old man. And this was naturally because this fellow in front of him, was this Cheng Dahai.


    If Cheng Dahai had not told him the news, he would not have been able to receive a beating like this.


    "Little Feng, thank you. I had woken up earlier. It''s just that if I had gotten up earlier, I wouldn''t have seen this show!" The old man looked at Hee Feng, his eyes shining brightly.


    Hearing this, Hee Feng''s heart was moved.


    It looked like his method of healing wasn''t bad. The reason that the old tutor hadn''t woken up before wasn''t because he wasn''t proficient enough. It was just that the old tutor was pretending not to come here.


    "Little Feng, thank you so much, if it weren''t for you ¡­"


    Realizing that the old man had woken up, Yang Jiao also went up to welcome him, her eyes shining with a bright light filled with laughter.


    "Cheng Dahai, you son of a b * tch, everything is because of you!" Liu San, who was standing at the side, immediately understood the reason why his uncle was so grateful to Hee Feng.


    Her face was full of anger and hatred, without saying a word, she bellowed and chased after Cheng Dahai.


    When Hee Feng saw this scene, he could only give a light snort and did not say anything more.


    Cheng Dahai was the same type of person as Ergou, they were all villains that only bullied the weak and feared the strong. Towards these guys, Hee Feng simply did not want to lower himself to the same level as them.


    After exchanging a few simple words with the people on scene, Hee Feng headed back home.


    As they neared the entrance, Hee Feng unconsciously quickened his pace.


    In front of his house, there was a group of people gathered there. They were pointing at the house. Big Yellow was standing inside the fence, making threatening gestures as he growled at these people.


    When Hee Feng saw this, he revealed a strange expression.


    It had been a long time since anyone had come to his house.


    Because normally only the sick mother was at home.


    His sister only came back on weekends, but most of the time, it was just a small matter.


    Seeing such a large group of people suddenly appearing, Hee Feng could not help but be taken aback.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    Hee Feng walked forward and asked.


    "Are you the owner of this courtyard? Whose apple orchard is it? "


    As he spoke, he unconsciously started to size up Hee Feng. In his eyes, Hee Feng was just an honest and honest farmer, there was nothing special about him at all.


    He had plenty of methods to deal with a small farmer like this.


    It seemed that he would definitely succeed in the following transactions.


    "Yes."


    Hee Feng did not know what exactly these people were here for, and could only speak in a low voice.


    "Hello, we are from the county, and because experts are here to investigate, we want to collect money from you."


    The man nodded slightly and spoke quickly.


    "What can I get?" Hee Feng was startled, and immediately understood that the reason the people in front of him were here, was not for anything else, but to sharpen his spear on the spot.


    It wasn''t for anything else, but just to deal with the research done by the superiors. Most of it was just a face project.


    "We will make a comprehensive assessment of your orchard. And by the end of next year, I can guarantee that the output from your orchard will be twice as much as it is now. How is that?"


    The man in the suit narrowed his eyes, his expression full of confidence.


    He was a member of the Department of Agricultural Sciences and did have several projects on agricultural research. He was not bragging; as long as he used his own techniques, the situation of this orchard next year would be greatly improved.


    According to his understanding, most of these farmers relied on the heavens to survive. Thus, his proposal for such a suite was already pretty good. It was impossible for the young man in front of him to not be tempted.


    Without waiting for Hee Feng''s permission, the group of five or six people started walking towards the courtyard.


    The young man in the lead even slightly lifted his head, placed his hands behind his back, and walked forward, not even sparing Hee Feng a glance.


    It looked like he was in his own backyard.


    "Woof woof!"


    However, just as these people moved their feet and placed their hands on the fence door, Big Yellow, who was standing behind them, became annoyed.


    Suddenly, a loud roar was heard. It was loud and clear. It made everyone shrink back. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Big Yellow.


    When Hee Feng saw this scene, he shook his head. It seemed like Big Yellow had already discovered that the people in front of him were not very friendly, so Big Yellow did not welcome them.


    "This ¡­"


    The surrounding people were startled, then Hee Feng stepped forward and opened the gate.


    "Everyone, I am sorry for the promise you''ve given me. I do not hold high hopes for it. Thus, please return." Hee Feng helplessly shook his head, and then walked away after saying those words.


    Hee Feng had inherited the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, so he naturally had a very good eye.


    Not to mention tripling the production of the orchard compared to before, even if it was tripling the production, Hee Feng still had absolute confidence in himself, so there was absolutely no need to let these people enter his own orchard.


    Furthermore, these fellows in front of him were people who had high standards. Hee Feng did not need to care about such people.


    "Not interested? Do you know who this expert is? " The young man immediately raised his eyebrows, and looked at Hee Feng with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue when you speak big words?


    "I don''t know, but I can increase the output of my orchard by ten times." Hee Feng frowned, he was too lazy to waste time with these people, after finishing his sentence, he took a step forward and was about to leave.


    However, the young man frowned once again.


    He was originally from the Agricultural University, so there was no one who would dare to speak such bold words in front of him.

 C10

    "Ten times?"


    "What if you can''t reach ten times that?"


    The youth immediately frowned, his face full of coldness.


    What Hee Feng had said before had already completely infuriated him. The young man in front of him looked ordinary, but he actually dared to challenge him in his field of expertise. This was simply seeking excitement.


    "Can''t achieve it?" What does this have to do with you? " Hee Feng immediately frowned, his face was full of helplessness. The person in front of him truly took him too seriously, to actually bet with him at a time like this.


    "Humph!" This is one hundred thousand dollars, which is our funding for this event. "


    The man coldly smiled as he took out a bank card from his pocket.


    The surrounding people were all stunned, many of them wanted to say something but hesitated. This guy was right, this money was their funding for this event. However, if they really lost this money, then there would be no way to proceed with the rest of the project.


    "A hundred thousand?"


    However, Hee Feng''s mind moved.


    He had twenty thousand dollars in his hand.


    However, if he could obtain this one hundred thousand yuan, it would be able to completely change the living conditions of his family. It would still be very attractive.


    "I agree." Hee Feng moved out of the way without thinking, and then patted on Big Yellow''s head a few times. After that, Big Yellow wagged his tail, and stood at the side as well. However, in everyone''s eyes, there was a trace of caution.


    "Wait, if you lose, this orchard will be our institute''s industrial base in the future."


    "Sure."


    Hee Feng agreed without thinking. He naturally knew what it meant when his orchard became the industrial base, which meant that this place would have nothing to do with him from now on.


    If it was the past, Hee Feng would definitely not agree to it, but it was different now.


    Hee Feng was absolutely confident. With the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, there was no way he could lose.


    "Stinking brat, you think you can be arrogant?"


    The young man felt that Hee Feng agreed without thinking, with a pleased look on his face, he walked into the courtyard. He had graduated from an agricultural university, so he was more proficient in farming.


    He had the support of countless numbers, how could this mud-limbed fellow in front of him compare?


    "Oh right, my name is Han Qingshan. You can call me Teacher Han. My colleague from the capital may arrive in the afternoon."


    "Now let''s go and see your garden."


    Han Qingshan acted as if victory was within his grasp as he strode forward with Fang Zheng''s steps into the orchard. However, the moment he entered, he wore a strange expression on his face.


    This...


    How is this possible?


    How could this fellow''s orchard be managed so well?


    The fruits on it were about to ripen. Moreover, the number of fruits that would fall to them was even more than the ones found in the agricultural institute''s industrial base.


    Most importantly, these fruit trees had thick branches and luxuriant leaves. Although it was early autumn, the leaves on the trees were green and glistening. Such a situation could only prove that this brat had good control over the orchard.


    It was even more professional than him, a college student from an agricultural university.


    "Oh right, I still haven''t asked what your name is."


    "This hundred thousand dollars belongs to you. Can we use this orchard as the industrial base?"


    Han Qingshan immediately narrowed his eyes.


    Her face was filled with anticipation.


    He had always been involved in agricultural research. To be honest, he had never seen fruit trees like this. If he were to write a paper about the things he had learned here, it would bring him a lot of benefits.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hee Feng stopped speaking and narrowed his eyes. This so-called expert of the Agricultural Academy was not a fool.


    Seeing that his orchard was not ordinary, he actually wanted to buy it.


    However, Hee Feng had the inheritance of the Heaven Mending Stone, and it was obvious that he did not care too much about the money. His orchard used raw liquid, and if he cultivated it well in the future, it would definitely become better.


    This fellow took out a hundred thousand yuan to buy his own orchard. Wasn''t this a joke?


    "We plan to buy your orchard. This one hundred thousand dollars, don''t make any gambling capital, just directly give it to you."


    Han Qingshan smiled, but his face was full of eagerness. He actually hoped that this fool would agree directly. This way, she could save a lot of trouble in the future.


    "And you also know that if you sell these things, you''ll get ten years worth of production in a quarter." Han Qingshan sensed that Hee Feng was not going to speak, so he opened his mouth with a face full of indifference.


    The little farmer looked like someone who had never seen the world before. He agreed after speaking a few more words.


    In any case, this was extremely useful in his field of specialization. For a small farmer, what was the use of an orchard?


    Aren''t they used to exchange for money?


    "I refuse."


    Hee Feng shook his head, his face filled with indifference.


    "One hundred thousand yuan, I can sell you the fruits on the tree." Hee Feng continued to speak. These fruit trees, had all used his own liquid. Even if the effect was not obvious now, with time, these fruit trees would inevitably undergo an even more obvious change.


    Hee Feng thought that selling these fruits for a hundred thousand was not expensive at all.


    "I feel that this young man''s words are quite good." Just as everyone was in a daze, a middle-aged man in his forties walked over.


    This sentence stunned everyone present.


    Even Hee Feng had a look of astonishment on his face.


    What was going on?


    Wasn''t this the middle-aged man he met in the pharmacy?


    The other party brought along a young lady who happened to be ill and treated her easily. Could it be that this person was the expert whom those fellows before them referred to?


    If that was the case, this world was indeed small.


    "Little brother, we meet again."


    Without waiting for Hee Feng to speak, the middle aged man gently nodded his head with a smile on his face.


    "I am the person in charge of this expedition. This orchard of yours is not bad. We will thank you for buying all these fruits." The middle-aged man nodded as the smile on his face didn''t fade.


    "Division Chief Liu, this ¡­"


    The people standing on the side were shocked, their eyes were filled with astonishment. This brat actually knew such a big character, no wonder he didn''t put the one hundred thousand yuan in his eyes.


    If he had known that Hee Feng knew such a powerful figure, he definitely wouldn''t have dared to be so arrogant in front of such a person.


    "Never mind, since we''re familiar with each other, let''s just leave it at that." Hee Feng wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at the middle aged man and nodded his head.

 C11

    Liu Yuanshan felt that he had done a great favor for Hee Feng.


    After all, it was just as Han Qingshan had said. Even if he sold all these fruits, he would only get a little more than ten thousand pieces.


    As for Hee Feng, he felt that this Liu Yuanshan was not bad, unlike those guys who only had a bit of power, who kept their nose in the air.


    In his eyes, the value of these fruits irrigated with spirit liquid definitely wasn''t just 100,000 pieces.


    After all, that was a recipe that came from the Heaven Mending Stone ¡­


    Seeing that Hee Feng agreed, Liu Yuanshan was gratified. He felt that the young man called Hee Feng owed him a huge favor because of what he had done.


    To someone as important as him, spending a hundred thousand dollars to make someone who could be called a genius doctor owe him a huge favor was truly a good deal.


    After all, no one dared to guarantee that they wouldn''t be sick for the rest of their lives. If they owed a Godly Doctor a favor, wouldn''t that mean that there was a layer of additional security for their lives?


    When the surrounding villagers saw that Hee Feng did not have many fruits for sale, they all started to discuss among themselves.


    "This Hee Feng brat is so lucky, he sold this thing for a hundred thousand, damn it, how come I don''t have that kind of luck?"


    "It means ¡­"


    "That person is the same too. There''s something wrong with his head. One hundred thousand for so much. If you want to buy my house, don''t mention one hundred thousand, fifty thousand. Uh, no, I''ll sell it for twenty thousand."


    "..."


    Under the jealous and envious gazes of the villagers, Hee Feng led Liu Yuanshan and the others to the orchard.


    Liu Yuanshan was also happy to get closer to Chen Rui, and tried to link up more with him. He followed closely behind, planning to see where his "High Prices" would come from.


    As for the eyes of the surrounding villagers that were looking at a fool, Liu Yuanshan, who had seen many big scenes, did not care. It was just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well.


    Arriving at the orchard.


    Looking at the fruit-laden fruit tree, Liu Yuanshan revealed a shocked expression: "Little Brother He, it seems that I didn''t lose out in buying this, your fruit is pretty good."


    Regarding this, Hee Feng grinned and said: "Not only that, that''s pretty good."


    As he said that, he took down an apple and gave it to Liu Yuanshan, "Try it, this is something that the people outside can''t compare to."


    When the surrounding staff heard this, they all turned their heads and let out an indescribable bitter smile. What''s wrong with my Division Chief Liu? He''s chatting with a small farmer.


    However, they didn''t dare to have even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. This was because Division Chief Liu was not an ordinary person.


    Liu Yuanshan smiled as he received the fruit, but did not eat it, how could he eat an unwashed fruit? Moreover, for someone like him who ate special food, only something that was completely natural could be eaten. As for the others, he never ate anything else.


    "This fruit is really not bad. Just by its appearance alone, it is not much better than those red Foxconn outside."


    As he played with the red apple in his hand, which was as clear and sparkling as jade, although Liu Yuanshan did not eat it, he could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    Hearing this, Han Qingshan, who was waiting at the side, curled his lips and thought, "No matter how good it is, it''s not worth a hundred thousand!"


    Hearing Liu Yuanshan''s praise, Hee Feng laughed, and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "Division Chief Liu is right! "I''ve eaten the fruits outside. The fruits'' name makes them look good, but they are not to be eaten. My fruits, they are both delicious and beautiful."


    Although he felt that he was boasting, Hee Feng did not feel the slightest bit guilty.


    How laughable, selling a fruit nourished from the elixir for one million would do ¡­


    After hearing that, Liu Yuanshan''s face became serious, and immediately recovered.


    In his heart, he silently reduced Hee Feng''s level by a bit.


    So what if such an arrogant and humble person was a great talent?


    In the end, this was the end.


    However, on the surface, he did not look down on Hee Feng at all.


    On the contrary, it became even more intimate.


    "Brother Little He, what''s your name, Division Chief? "That''s too much, I''m a few years older than you, just call me Brother Liu."


    "Then ¡­" After hesitating for a bit, Hee Feng said: "Then I''ll do as you bid, Brother Liu."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Seeing the two become increasingly close, Han Qingshan''s heart felt as if it was on fire. He was envious and jealous of him.


    Why would a small farmer like him be valued by Liu Ke? Why can''t I?


    Filled with fury, he stroked his sleeves and angrily left with a look of indignation on his face.


    As for Liu Yuanshan, who had his eyes, ears, and ears trained all over the place, he had long seen through this point and sent Han Qingshan into the group that he disliked.


    "..."


    It was noon.


    Tiger of Autumn was poisonous.


    After wandering around for a while, everyone''s forehead started to drip with sweat. A few of them even started to pant heavily.


    Just as Liu Yuanshan was getting on good terms with Hee Feng, one of the workers, who was extremely thirsty, picked an apple from the tree.


    He used his hands to rub it a few times. Then, he washed it and began to gnaw on it.


    As soon as he took a bite, the staff widened his eyes in surprise.


    "This fruit ¡­" He was unable to speak for a long time, and his mouth was filled with fragrant saliva.


    Hearing the voice, Hee Feng, Liu Yuanshan and the rest all turned their attention to the voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there something wrong with the fruit?"


    "Could it be that the pesticide residue has been poisoned?"


    A few of them asked in succession, asking their own questions.


    Liu Yuanshan''s heart was also thumping hard. He was glad that he didn''t eat it, if not, he would be the one in trouble.


    "No, no, no."


    The staff member waved his hand and said with a red face, "This fruit, this fruit, is too delicious. It''s so delicious that it looks like a celestial fruit."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces revealed a look of disdain. One of them ridiculed, "You little brat, how inexperienced have you been? An apple in your mouth became a fruit of immortality, an unpromising thing."


    "No ¡­" "No, this fruit is really delicious and thirsty. I only took a bite and I feel my mouth watering. I am not thirsty at all and I am not tired at all. It is truly very comfortable."


    After saying that, seeing that everyone was still in disbelief, the staff also became anxious.


    Thus, he anxiously said, "How about this, you guys try it as well. You''ll know once you taste it."


    Hearing him say that, everyone became interested, and turned to look at Liu Yuanshan, hoping to receive instructions from him.


    "Brother He, it seems that this fruit of yours is rather popular!" Liu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    Then, he swept his eyes over the crowd who were staring at him, "Since Little Zhang has said so, let''s try it out. Little Wang, go get a few good fruits and wash them at the tap over there. Everyone, try it."


    "Thank you, Division Chief Liu." Everyone said in unison.


    Hee Feng thought, this time you should not suspect me, right? My fruits are really good, and not for show.

 C12

    The tap wasn''t too far away. It was used to water trees, so naturally it couldn''t be too far away. There was a long rubber hose attached to it.


    He quickly removed the tube and the staff member called Little Wang quickly washed several fruits.


    "Division Chief Liu, try it first."


    After washing up, the fellow called Xiao Wang immediately presented one to Liu Yuanshan, and then distributed it to everyone.


    Liu Yuanshan did not want to eat it. He saw the process of the Little King''s washing, so he casually washed it with water.


    He didn''t wash it clean at all!


    But seeing how the people around them were urging them to do so, Liu Yuanshan felt like it would be better not to eat it.


    After all, if he didn''t eat it, his men would never be able to talk.


    Bringing the apple closer to his mouth, Liu Yuanshan clenched his teeth, and as if he was trying to consume poison, he took a bite.


    The fragrance of the fruit and its juices instantly rushed into his taste buds.


    He couldn''t help but let out a sigh in his mind after eating so many precious delicacies.


    What Xiao Zhang said was not false. These fruits were not bad. Even if they were sold for a hundred thousand, it wouldn''t be a scam. Liu Yuanshan thought.


    He thought that relying on 100,000 yuan would probably make Hee Feng owe him a favor, but when he thought of this, Liu Yuanshan could not help but feel annoyed, it was not that he wanted Hee Feng to owe him a favor, but rather, he owed Hee Feng.


    "Little Brother He, forgive me, brother. I''m afraid this fruit of yours is not only worth a hundred thousand." Liu Yuanshan said.


    "Not at all, not at all. If you didn''t buy it, Division Chief Liu, no matter how good the fruit is, there''s no place to sell it or sell it. Isn''t it a waste of time?" Hee Feng said.


    This was also the reason why Hee Feng agreed to sell the fruit. After all, in this day and age, even the smell of alcohol feared that the alley was deep.


    At this time, a few staff members had finished their food. They did not have Division Chief Liu''s self-restraint. Eating like a wolf, they had completely lost the meticulous decency that they used to have as civil servants.


    "It''s too delicious. I''ve truly lived for so many years. What did I eat in the past?"


    "Sorry, Little Zhang, I misunderstood you. This fruit is enough to be called an immortal fruit."


    "Hey, did you guys realize that after eating the apple, we aren''t tired at all, and we don''t feel like it''s warm anymore ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I was sweating profusely just now."


    "This fruit is too magical."


    "No, no. It''s because Division Chief Liu has good vision. A thousand li of horses are common, but not too often, so that''s why it''s said that Division Chief Liu has good vision. He truly deserves to be called the best person in the world." A well-fawning staff member said.


    As for Liu Yuanshan, he waved his hand to indicate that it was enough, but he still revealed a smile on the surface.


    If one wore thousands of clothes, one would wear nothing. This was what was said.


    The surrounding people also praised, "Division Chief Liu is really modest ¡­ what is this? "What?"


    "I am not proud of my achievements." Someone reminded him.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    All of the workers around were Liu Yuanshan''s men, so naturally, they were flattering Liu Yuanshan. For a moment, the owner of the orchard, Hee Feng, had fallen to the side of transparency.


    But luckily, Liu Yuanshan was an excellent person, how could he let him stand there?


    His right hand was slightly pressed down.


    The voices of the surrounding people stopped.


    "Little Brother He, did Brother have a big advantage over you this time?" Liu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "No, there."


    Hee Feng remained calm and collected.


    To him, money was no longer too important. After all, with the Heaven Mending Stone, how could he worry about not having enough money to use?


    100,000 was enough for him to use for now. As for the rest, he would just treat it as a payment for his hard work.


    But his appearance made it difficult for Liu Yuanshan, as he owed others a favor for nothing.


    After all, the more relationships were used, the more one would live.


    However, he was extremely unwilling to owe Hee Feng a favor.


    Because he felt that for people like the Godly Doctor, it was fine that he owed you something, but what if you owed him?


    I''m afraid he won''t feel at ease when I tell him to treat you.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Liu Yuanshan''s eyes turned and thought of selling it.


    He''s just a small farmer, so what if he is a Godly Doctor? I helped him provide sales channels and delivery channels. In that case, doesn''t that mean that he owes me a huge favor?


    Thinking about it, Liu Yuanshan''s face could not help but reveal a smile.


    "Little brother Hee Feng, I won''t be buying this fruit, but, but I will give you a way to sell it. In that case, you will definitely earn more than just this." Liu Yuanshan patted Hee Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "How about this, didn''t I make Liu-ge work for nothing?" Hee Feng''s face revealed a difficult expression.


    "It''s alright, this is nothing to your Liu-ge." Liu Yuanshan said with certainty.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng knew that it was the only way, and said: "Then little brother will thank brother Liu."


    Liu Yuanshan waved his hands, pretending to be angry: "No, no, what relationship do you and I have, why are you talking about this?"


    "..."


    Selling things was an easy task for Liu Yuanshan, a big shot like him.


    With a single word, there would be people rushing to help him.


    Moreover, this fruit was itself an extraordinary good thing. As long as there was a way to sell it, how could he worry about not being able to sell it?


    As for the price, Liu Yuanshan did not care about it, ordinary people would probably not care about it.


    But to someone as powerful as him, what was the difference between dozens and hundreds?


    The rich and influential families wouldn''t care about this, they didn''t need this amount of money.


    After continuing to be courteous for a while, Hee Feng smiled and saw Liu Yuanshan and the rest out of the orchard.


    When they left, each of them carried a basket full of fruits.


    This caused the employees to have a better impression of Hee Feng.


    After sending Liu Yuanshan onto the carriage, he waved his hand at the cars that were leaving.


    Hee Feng stopped smiling and prepared to return home.


    "Little Feng, you know that Division Chief Liu?" The surrounding villagers asked.


    "A little." Hee Feng said vaguely.


    "That''s ridiculous. Th-Old He''s going to be rich." Everyone began to discuss among themselves.


    "Little He, if your family becomes rich, don''t forget about us!"


    Hearing this, Hee Feng couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    What a joke, did you guys help me before when I was still underdeveloped? When I was borrowing money, I hid myself further and further away, and now I''m leaning on you ¡­


    Hee Feng had always hated this kind of people, and it was the same for now.


    He let out a cold laugh and walked through the crowd, heading straight for his home.


    The surrounding villagers saw this.


    She suddenly got angry, and felt that Hee Feng owed them something.


    As a result, they all cursed, "Who does he think he is ¡­"


    "Poor dog''s eyes are looking down on people!"

 C13

    Back home.


    Looking at his run-down house, Hee Feng could not help but frown. He thought to himself, I already have a mountain rock, I must change the situation of my family''s poverty.


    "Mom, I''m back." Hee Feng shouted towards the house.


    "Feng''er, you''re back. Hurry..." "Come on, come in." Hee Feng''s mother''s weak voice came from inside the house.


    As he walked into the house, the strong smell of medicine assaulted his nostrils.


    Mrs Hee had been bedridden for many years, the room had accumulated a strong smell of medicine over the years, and it was as if she had walked into a pharmacy.


    "Mom, what are you doing? I''m not stopping you from speaking, why are you ¡­" Speak, look, Hee Feng immediately took the broom from Chen Guixiang''s hand.


    His mother had been suffering from illness and pain for the past two years. How could he bear to let himself work when she was so old?


    "Ah!" "Mom is useless, and has only caused you trouble. Mom is thinking of doing what she can to make it easier for you." Chen Guixiang said.


    Hearing this, Hee Feng''s eyes started to tear. After helping his mother to the bed, he said, "Mom, don''t worry. I have a way to treat your illness."


    "What?" Chen Guixiang''s eyes flashed a ray of light, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye and returned to its dull state.


    "Ah!" It would have to cost a lot of money to treat a patient. Forget it, our family is already in this state, so there''s no need to treat it. "


    "No, no, Mom, I will." Hee Feng explained.


    "You ¡­" Chen Guixiang asked in surprise, "When did you learn how to cure illnesses? "Could it be that he''s not your mother?"


    "No, two days ago there was a doctor who passed by. He said that my bones and ilium were extraordinary and that I was made of the materials for learning medicine, so he gave me a medical book. It just so happened that there was a way to treat my mother''s illness."


    Hee Feng casually told a story about not being nourished, and said.


    After all, a profound matter like the Heaven Mending Stone was more troublesome to explain. It would be better to just explain it as a simple white lie.


    "This doctor You Fang''s words are believable..." Hee Feng''s mother had a face full of disbelief.


    After all, this sort of thing was truly unbelievable.


    "Mom, it must be effective. Today, I used this method to cure Aunt Yang Jiao''s disease." Hee Feng said.


    "Then let''s give it a try." Chen Guixiang said.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust her child, she was just worried that her son would fall for her trap.


    After letting his mother lie flat on the bed, Hee Feng started to circulate the Genuine Qi around his body, and began to silently recite the¡¶ Mountain Splitting¡·.


    The Genuine Qi moved to the tip of his finger. Hee Feng quickly pressed a few points on his mother''s body, and the Genuine Qi quickly rushed in. For a moment, Mrs Hee felt the pain that had been lingering on his body for many years begin to gradually fade.


    His heart became increasingly confident in his son''s medical skills, and he calmed his anxious heart.


    Hee Feng then quickly took out the silver needle that Aunt Yang Jiao had found for him and used it on her mother''s body as per something recorded in the ancient records.


    In a short moment, the needle images seemed to weave and dazzle people''s eyes. Not long after, Mrs Hee''s body was filled with dense needles, like a hedgehog.


    If a layman saw this, he would probably break out in cold sweat.


    After finishing the acupuncture, Hee Feng''s face was covered in sweat, and his complexion had become somewhat pale. The operation just now had consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Ignoring his own exhaustion, Hee Feng mustered his energy and slowly injected more Genuine Qi into his mother''s various meridians, guiding her to heal her body.


    Half an hour later, Hee Feng was already sweating profusely.


    It seemed like his mother had been sick for too long, it was too heavy, to be completely cured, it would probably take her a few more times. Hee Feng who was observing his mother frowned, and thought.


    A short while later, the time that he had estimated in his heart had passed. Hee Feng''s fingers moved quickly, in just a few seconds, the dozens of silver needles around his mother''s body were all pulled out.


    "Mom, it''s done." After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Hee Feng told his mother.


    Ah!" "Why is Feng''er so tired? It''s all my fault. She''s busy with herself. Hurry, go and rest. I''m fine, I''m fine." Looking at her son who was drenched in sweat in front of him, Chen Guixiang felt her heart ache.


    With that, he got up and pushed Hee Feng back into his room so that he could have a good rest.


    Hee Feng was extremely tired at the moment, his Genuine Qi s had all been used up, he was extremely exhausted and only wanted to rest for a while.


    Back in his room, Hee Feng fell asleep immediately.


    In his dreams, the "Mountain Splitting Tactic" began to circulate as he enveloped his body in the golden light emitted by the jade pendant. The Spiritual Energy of the world began to be sucked in.


    Pour it into Hee Feng''s body, and pour new energy into his exhausted body.


    After one night of sleep.


    Hee Feng immediately felt refreshed.


    Touching the jade pendant on his chest, Hee Feng knew that all of this was due to the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Circulating his own body, Hee Feng surprisingly discovered that his own cultivation had improved by a lot.


    Overjoyed, Hee Feng couldn''t help but sigh deeply for his good luck.


    After circulating two cycles of the¡¶ Open Mountain Arts¡·, Hee Feng stood up, took a sip from the cup that was placed at the end of the bed, and was about to leave.


    "Feng''er, you''re awake." ''s mother''s, Chen Guixiang''s, voice came from outside.


    "Mom, I''m awake." Hee Feng hurriedly replied.


    "Feng''er must be exhausted. You''ve slept for three hours already. Hurry up and come out to eat something. Mother cooked your favorite egg noodles." Chen Guixiang who was outside shouted.


    Hearing about the egg noodles, Hee Feng immediately became spirited. He had not eaten his mother''s egg noodles for several years, so when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but drool.


    "OK Mom." With that said, Hee Feng pushed the door open and stepped out.


    Once he stepped out of the door, Hee Feng was stunned by the scene before him.


    Originally, Mrs Hee who was tormented by sickness and not yet forty years old already had a head full of white hair and a face full of wrinkles. However, the current Chen Guixiang was like a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    His white hair turned black and the wrinkles disappeared without a trace. Hee Feng had only seen this kind of mother when he was young.


    Therefore, in his heart, Hee Feng once again silently praised the Heaven Mending Stone and the¡¶ Mountain Splitting Art¡· in his heart.


    "Mom, you''re so beautiful." Hee Feng could not help but say.


    "What are you talking about? Mom is already an old woman, what''s there to be beautiful about? You still have the same sweet mouth as when you were young, you know how to please your mother. " Chen Guixiang said with a smile.


    With that, Chen Guixiang walked into the kitchen and filled a big bowl of egg noodles for Hee Feng to eat.


    "The noodles Mom made are still so fragrant." Hee Feng laughed as he praised the noodles, after he finished, he sat down and picked up the big bowl, using the chopsticks to start eating.

 C14

    The egg noodles was tasty, and Hee Feng had a mouthful of it.


    The eggs laid by the old hens in the farmhouse and the noodles made by his mother were a hundred times better than those sold outside.


    Not long after, a huge bowl of egg noodles was completely finished by Hee Feng.


    "Feng''er, have you eaten your fill? Why don''t you get your mother another bowl?" Chen Guixiang asked.


    "I''m full, I''m full, I''m so full!" Hee Feng patted his plump stomach, and said while shaking his head, and even burped.


    Seeing this, Mrs Hee calmed down, it was the same for every mother, they were always worried that their child would not be able to eat enough, and would not be able to dress warmly.


    "Mom, you haven''t fully recovered from your illness. Go and rest first, I''ll go wash the dishes." Hee Feng said.


    "Yes."


    "No need, Mom is still full of energy. This is the first time in so many years that I''ve felt so comfortable. It''s as if my body has endless energy, so Mom can wash the dishes." With that, the Mrs Hee took the bowl from Hee Feng''s hands.


    "Feng''er, go out and take a look first. How can a man like him stay in the kitchen forever?"


    Then, with a bang, the kitchen door was closed.


    Thus, Hee Feng could only laugh bitterly and leave the room.


    Walking along the village path.


    Hee Feng admired the surrounding scenery as he walked.


    Needless to say, even though it was in a remote place, the scenery of Hee Village was still pretty good.


    The scenery was beautiful. The green mountains and the rivers that had disappeared for so many years were still well-preserved here.


    Even though the remote mountain village was poor, the scenery was really as beautiful as a painting. If the people from the city saw it, they would not be able to help themselves from sighing.


    Two verses.


    However, the people of the city would not come here.


    On the rugged mountain roads, the nine turns and eighteen turns of the trail were simply impossible to traverse with too many vehicles.


    And the road was so expensive that even today, it was still poor and backward.


    Hee Feng did not pay too much attention to the scene around him.


    Because, there was an even better scenery waiting for him to appreciate.


    A beautiful woman emerged from the depths of the mountains.


    He didn''t know why, but this young lady and her daughter-in-law from Hee Village were all shining brightly.


    Each of their skin was white and tender with protruding front and back. It was an extremely scenic scenery.


    The village girls who didn''t put on makeup were far more beautiful than the women in the city who painted, powdered, or painted.


    It seemed to be a mountain range with peaks on its side, with different levels of advancement. Hee Feng did not know why, but he unconsciously thought of this poem.


    Perhaps it was because of his lust and desire.


    "Big brother."


    Suddenly, just as Hee Feng was admiring it, a clear cry that sounded like a skylark interrupted his train of thought.


    Looking over to the source of the voice, wasn''t it his own fifteen-year-old sister, Hee Lingling?


    Hee Lingling was fifteen years old this year, and was exceptionally beautiful. She stood tall and slender, obviously inheriting the beauty of Chen Guixiang, her mother.


    Hee Lingling usually attended high school in the city, so it was rare for him to return home. When she saw her, Hee Feng was extremely happy.


    "Lingling, you''re back." Hee Feng took big steps as she hurriedly ran over and received the salutation from her sister.


    "The school is on vacation." Hee Feng asked.


    "Yes, big brother." Hee Lingling replied obediently.


    "Come, let''s go home. Big brother has prepared a big surprise for you."


    "What surprise? Bro, quickly tell me." Hee Lingling was anxious, and bared her fangs and brandished her claws as she asked.


    "You''ll know when we get home." Hee Feng pretended to be mysterious and said.


    "No! Tell me... Big brother ¡­ "Big brother."


    However, Hee Feng kept his mouth shut all the way, not letting it go at all.


    Reaching the door of his house, Hee Feng shouted loudly, "Mom, Lingling is back."


    "Lingling is back." Hearing that her precious daughter had returned, Chen Guixiang immediately rushed out of the house with a smile on her face.


    Hee Lingling, on the other hand, looked at her mother who was a dozen years younger. She did not look the least bit sick.


    "Lingling won''t cry, won''t cry, where''s mom? "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Chen Guixiang said while holding her daughter and crying.


    "Mother is cured. This is a joyous occasion, stop crying, Lingling will stop crying." Hee Lingling resisted the urge to cry.


    The family returned home, hugging each other.


    An hour later, after the initial excitement had died down, the He family had regained their calm, leaving behind only the incessant laughter.


    "Brother, how did Mom''s illness get cured?"


    Under the night sky, Hee Lingling leaned on Hee Feng''s shoulder, and asked while watching TV.


    "A few days ago, a wandering doctor passed by. He said that my bones and ilium are extraordinary and that I need to learn medicine, so he gave me a medical book. Coincidentally, there''s a method to treat my mother''s illness on it." Hee Feng repeated the lie once again.


    "It can''t be, bro, you''re not lying to me, right?" It was obvious that Hee Lingling did not believe such a lie that was full of loopholes.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could I cure Aunt Yang Jiao''s old man, and our mother?" Hee Feng said.


    "Mm ¡­ that''s true too." After thinking about it, Hee Lingling nodded and said.


    Just like that, after the family watched the TV series for a while, they left one by one and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, the sky slowly brightened.


    Hee Feng had already woken up from bed.


    To be honest, sleeping was no longer something that mattered to him.


    Ever since he refined the¡¶ Splitting Mountain¡·, Hee Feng realized that his energy had become extremely strong. Even if he didn''t sleep for the entire night, he wasn''t exhausted at all.


    Of course, if one were to encounter the matter of the Genuine Qi being exhausted yesterday, it was necessary for them to have some sleep.


    After all, he relied on the Genuine Qi to maintain his energy.


    When the Genuine Qi was exhausted, its energy would naturally be gone.


    After an entire night of cultivating the¡¶ Mountain Splitting¡·, although Hee Feng did not feel his own profound strength increase, he felt that his own Genuine Qi had become a little more powerful.


    Although there were very few drops of water, Hee Feng was confident that he would become even more powerful in the future.


    When the male chicken sang "World White", the rooster cries coming from the neighboring Aunt Yang Jiao''s house brought Hee Feng out from the world of the¡¶ Mountain Splitting Art¡·.


    After getting up and washing up, Hee Feng first performed a set of the Heaven Mending Stone''s fist technique, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for his mother and sister.


    "Woof woof woof!" A loud shout came from outside the courtyard. Hee Feng knew in his heart that this was his own Big Yellow.


    Just as he was about to open the door and enter.


    A yellow shadow leapt into the short wall.


    It was Big Yellow.


    "Ha!" "This Small Revitalizing Pellet has quite the effect!" Hee Feng praised.

 C15

    Hee Feng carefully observed Big Yellow.


    He found that the wounds on Big Yellow''s body had healed to a point where there were no marks left on it. His muscles had also become thicker and stronger.


    "Since the Small Revitalizing Pellet has this kind of effect, wouldn''t the Great Revitalizing Pellet be even more powerful? This kind of thing can make a living person''s flesh white!" Hee Feng thought.


    He then took out the jade pendant from his chest, gripped it tightly and put it down.


    "Bro, you started very early!" Hee Lingling''s lazy voice came from behind him.


    "That''s right!" "How can I be like you, sleeping like a lazy pig in the middle of the morning." Hee Feng joked.


    "Brother, it''s not too late, it''s only 6: 30." Hee Lingling said.


    At this time, Chen Guixiang also pushed open the door and came out, saying: "Lingling woke up not too late, Feng''er, you can''t bully little sister."


    "Yes, mom, my brother always bullies me." Hee Lingling immediately hugged his mother''s arm and said.


    Hee Feng could only smile foolishly at this.


    After greeting Chen Guixiang, Hee Feng left home and brought Big Yellow with him to the orchard.


    After the mother and daughter pair washed up and ate the breakfast that Hee Feng had prepared, Hee Feng returned with a bag in his hand.


    "Bro, what did you take?" Hee Lingling asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I just earned some money from practicing medicine two days ago, as well as some fruits in my garden." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    "Come, let me see." Finished, Hee Lingling immediately went forward and snatched the bag from Hee Feng''s hands.


    "F * ck!" Hee Lingling shouted in shock.


    "What''s wrong, Lingling?" The Mrs Hee asked anxiously.


    Hee Lingling ran out of the door, and when she looked around to see that there was no one around, she immediately closed the door. She then turned back and opened the bag, and asked softly: "Brother, where did you get this money from?"


    Inside the bag, it was thick. Ten layers of 100 yuan worth of muslin were tied together, making it extremely dazzling under the sunlight.


    "Feng''er, are you ¡­ are you ¡­" Mrs Hee''s expression changed as she trembled and asked.


    She did not believe that Hee Feng would be able to earn a hundred thousand in just two days.


    "No." Hee Feng said calmly.


    Then he explained, "Mom, I''m afraid you don''t understand how expensive it is to see a doctor outside. For those rich people, money for life is something they are willing to do for a hundred of them. It''s not like you don''t know how skilled your son is.


    "Yeah, you''re right." Mrs Hee said after thinking for a while.


    "But." Changing the topic, Mrs Hee lectured, "Feng''er, while rich people can accept so much, we can''t accept poor people like this."


    Hearing that, Hee Feng nodded his head, indicating that he knew.


    "Lingling, this is your living expenses for the time being."


    As he said that, Hee Feng took out a stack from the ten stacks, opened it up and took out two thousand, then handed it over to Hee Lingling.


    "Big brother, this ¡­" Isn''t that a little too much? "


    Hee Lingling blinked her big, watery eyes and said carefully.


    "Not much. Your school expenses in the city are huge, not much at all." With that, Hee Feng stuffed the money into Hee Lingling''s hands.


    However, how could Hee Lingling, who was used to living a miserable life of 200 to 300 living expenses, be willing to accept such a huge sum of "money"?


    Just as the two of them were rejecting the offer.


    Mrs Hee spoke: Feng''er, why don''t you bring some money to buy some clothes for Lingling. All these years, Lingling has been wearing cheap clothes, for young lady, when she is dressed up, it was fine if she did not have conditions in the past, but now we have to buy some good clothes for Lingling, they are all dressed up beautifully.


    Hearing this, Ling Ling Ling and Hee Feng both thought that it was a good idea, and nodded at the same time to agree.


    Therefore, just as she finished eating, Chen Guixiang started to urge him.


    Hee Feng then brought Hee Lingling and hurried towards the city.


    The Hee Village of the town of Hudong didn''t allow one to get on a bus. There was a bus in the town, but they had to walk seven or eight kilometers on a mountain road.


    Traffic was very inconvenient.


    Therefore, this was also the reason why the Mrs Hee urged him to do so.


    After all, they would have to walk several hours on the road.


    Maybe it was good luck.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, Hee Feng and Hee Lingling heard the rumbling of a tractor behind them.


    Hee Village was a poor village, and there were not many tractors in the village. Behind him, there was no one else, but the Patriarch of Hee Village, Deadbeat Hee.


    Deadbeat Hee was the village chief of Hee Village.


    With a little bit of power in his hands, he relied on the long years of corruption and the construction fees, along with the poverty reduction funds, as well as the bribes he received, to lead a very comfortable life.


    He seemed to be the richest man in the village.


    The best house in the village was the small three-story house.


    The Deadbeat Hee''s nickname was derived from the fact that he had always relied on his position as the Village Chief. He had been the Village Chief for over twenty years.


    Of course, the people in the village only dared to shout behind his back.


    After all, in Yuanshan village, the village chief had a lot of authority.


    In the past, the Deadbeat Hee had never paid attention to Hee Feng.


    After all, he was the village head. How could he possibly be willing to meet a poor boy?


    But this time was different from the past.


    Deadbeat Hee had a lot of subordinates and eyes in the village.


    He had long known about Division Chief Liu yesterday.


    Towards Hee Feng, who had a relationship with the county''s Chief, the Deadbeat Hee was now filled with fear amidst reverence.


    What he respected the most was naturally Division Chief Liu who stood behind Hee Feng, and the reason for his fear was that he was afraid that Hee Feng would take advantage of Division Chief Liu''s power and influence.


    Wouldn''t it be easy for the county''s Chief to get the position of the Village Chief?


    Now that he saw Hee Feng and Hee Lingling walking on the mountain road, he naturally would not take them for granted.


    He just saw driving a tractor made from a brand-new Luo Yang tractor factory, Deadbeat Hee quickly greeted: "It''s Hee Feng, where are you going?"


    "To town." Hee Feng said.


    "Then I''ll bring you along for a while." Deadbeat Hee stopped the car and asked.


    "Alright, then I''ll thank the village chief." Hee Feng said.


    With that, he climbed onto the tractor and stretched his hand out, pulling Hee Lingling up.


    "Hold on tight!" With that, Deadbeat Hee started the tractor.


    Holding onto the carriage, Hee Lingling asked softly amidst the rumbling: "Big brother, the village chief is quite a good person! It''s not as bad as the villagers said it was. Could it be a misunderstanding? "


    "Lingling, you think too much, his Deadbeat Hee is not a good person. Think about it, did he give you a lift when you were walking on the road previously?" Hee Feng sneered and said.


    "En!" It seems to be true. " Hee Lingling frowned and said.


    Then, she carefully looked at her brother. She felt that this brother that she had been with day and night had changed. He seemed to have become even more powerful.

 C16

    At the crossroads of HuDong Town.


    After waiting for a long time, Hee Feng and his sister finally got on a bus to the county city.


    A bus in a small place has one characteristic.


    The driver would not leave the car unless the car was full and the passengers didn''t have enough tickets to pay for the round trip.


    He had to wait until the bus was full before he could start.


    Although this would guarantee the bus''s profit, it was a painful thing for the passengers.


    After all, there were differences in time to wait. For people who were in a hurry to do something, an hour or two was more than enough for them to curse.


    No one knew what happened to Hee Feng and his sister''s luck, to the point that even the water in the water was stuffed into their mouths.


    After getting on, they waited for half an hour, but the bus still stopped there, waiting for the passengers to get on.


    The bored driver had already fallen asleep, snoring loudly.


    Hee Feng was also anxious and could not help but ask: "Lingling, is this usual?"


    "Yes, big brother. The main thing is that we got a lift today, so we didn''t have to spend the time to start the journey. Usually, when I get here, the cars will be here soon."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Hee Feng laughed.


    Then, he stood up and went to buy some food, and passed it to Hee Lingling: "Lingling, if you have nothing else to do, eat some."


    "Yes."


    "..."


    After waiting for a long time, the car was finally packed with people.


    The worn-out Chinese bus started up with a creak as the driver, who had just woken up, drove off.


    Hee Feng, who had been tormented to the point of mental exhaustion, revealed a long-awaited smile.


    "I can be considered to be driving a car."


    "Cough cough!" Cough cough! " Hee Lingling coughed continuously.


    "What''s wrong? Lingling. " Hee Feng asked in concern.


    Hee Lingling raised her head, looked at the middle-aged man who was in front of him devouring the clouds and mist, and then looked at Hee Feng.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng was enraged.


    This is a bus, public place, how can you smoke?


    Thus, he reminded the driver, "Driver, there are people smoking in the car, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Kid, who are you talking about?" The middle-aged man sitting in front turned his head and said in disdain.


    The tough looking man was so scared that Hee Lingling immediately pulled on Hee Feng''s sleeve, signalling him not to move, in case he suffered a loss.


    When he saw this, that middle-aged man became even more arrogant as he scolded: "Brat, your father is going to smoke now, what the fuck can you do to me?"


    As he spoke, he took a few more deep breaths.


    Just then, the driver looked like he couldn''t take it anymore, he turned his head and shouted, "Hey! Don''t look for trouble. Smoking is not allowed on this bus. "


    At this time, the middle-aged man frowned. His face was twisted as he cursed, "None of your business. Drive properly, or else I''ll be as good as you ever are."


    With that, he stood up and walked to Hee Feng''s side.


    "Kid, get up." The middle-aged man said arrogantly.


    The passengers in the vicinity also turned their heads away, as if they could not see anything.


    "Brat, the girl beside you is not bad, let laozi play, laozi will let you go." The middle-aged man said.


    In fact, he had long since noticed Hee Lingling at Hee Feng''s side and wanted to find a reason to take advantage of him.


    "What did you say?" Hee Feng''s gaze turned cold as he asked with an ice-cold voice.


    His eyes were like daggers as they stared at the middle-aged man.


    The middle aged man was shocked by Hee Feng''s cold gaze, but in the next moment he had his hand on Hee Feng''s shoulder.


    What a joke, just the terrifying look in your eyes is enough to make you proud. Do you think you''re Xie Wendong!?


    But when he prepared to use all his strength to drag Hee Feng out.


    The middle-aged man finally realized that something was amiss.


    Even if he used all of his strength, the muscles in his arms creaked, but he still could not move a single inch of Hee Feng''s body.


    This was ¡­ a hard idea. The middle-aged man''s heart was filled with fear, and he was prepared to take back his greasy hand.


    But how could Hee Feng do as he wished?


    A dragon has a reverse scale, whoever touches it will die.


    Hee Lingling, Chen Guixiang and her family were the reverse scale of Hee Feng.


    If the middle aged man said that he wanted to take care of Hee Feng himself, Hee Feng would at most take care of him, but if he wanted to take care of his family.


    Then, Hee Feng would let him have a taste of what it felt like to die.


    For the first time, killing intent surfaced in Hee Feng''s mind.


    With a crack, Hee Feng''s hand grabbed the middle-aged man''s dirty and disgusting claws.


    As the sound of the bone breaking was heard, the middle-aged man slowly started to scream; it was extremely horrifying.


    After that, Hee Feng got up, grabbed the middle-aged man''s broken hand, and twisted it with force. Crack, crack, his entire arm was twisted by Hee Feng.


    This arm could be considered crippled.


    A comminuted fracture was a bone fracture of the highest grade in the German orthopaedics department, yet it still lacked the strength to turn the situation around.


    And then, under the middle-aged man''s fearful eyes, Hee Feng kicked his chest. The middle aged man''s chest immediately caved in.


    He collapsed in the aisle of the car and breathed out much more. He seemed to be short of breath.


    "Brother, run, run!" Seeing the scene before his eyes, Hee Lingling, who had yet to react from the great shock, could not help but shout.


    She felt that if her brother didn''t run after killing someone, he would be shot.


    "No need." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    Then he took a deep breath and said to the driver, "Continue driving, go to the police station."


    With that, he sat down on the carriage and started to console Hee Lingling who was still in shock.


    "Lingling, it''s okay, it''s really okay."


    "..."


    The driver was very obedient, and the passengers were very cooperative. The bus headed towards the police station at his fastest speed.


    However, no one in the car dared to pull out their cell phone to call the police.


    Other than Hee Feng and Hee Lingling.


    Almost everyone was sweating and shaking in nervousness.


    They were worried that Hee Feng, the God of Slaughter, would start a massacre.


    The middle-aged man was already dead. He was as dead as he could be.


    The corpse was lying in the aisle of the car and blood was still coming out of its mouth like a fountain. Such a miserable sight was enough to frighten anyone.


    It was due to the increasing speed of the driver.


    The bus arrived at the police station in less than half an hour.


    Under Hee Feng''s orders, they rushed to the courtyard of the police station and stopped.


    Afterwards, the driver looked at Hee Feng, trembling.


    "Get out." Hee Feng said calmly, as though the person who killed was someone else and not him.


    he said.


    The driver hastily opened the door.


    After that, the passengers in the car scrambled out of the car.


    Some even directly jumped down from the windows.


    The passengers who climbed down first, upon seeing the police officers rushing from all directions, immediately started crying as if they had received a new life.


    Then, he shouted to the police who had rushed over, "Someone has killed someone! It''s in the car! In the car!"


    Hearing this, the police immediately reacted as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Some called for reinforcements, others went back to the station for weapons.


    For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic.

 C17

    The police station in the small county was very unorganized and there were no major cases or incidents that occurred during the day.


    So when they heard that there was a murderer on the bus that rushed into the yard, for a moment, these cops who usually did nothing but manage small matters were actually running around like ducks.


    Without guns and weapons, they were fine against those petty thieves. They could easily subdue them with just a few moves.


    Opposite him, however, was an "extremely vicious" murderer.


    He might have something on his hands.


    The policemen didn''t dare to act rashly, after evacuating dozens of passengers.


    The gun in the gun bank was finally out.


    A policeman rushed out with a box in his arms.


    The policemen on the bus rushed forward, each of them holding a gun. Only then did they dare to quietly approach the bus.


    The safety of the gun had not been turned on, so there was a 80% chance that there were no bullets in the gun that was just pulled from Curry. Of course, if there were any bullets, those policemen probably wouldn''t choose to take the gun.


    In their eyes, a pistol with bullets in it was no less dangerous than a gun with bullets in it.


    After all, guns didn''t have eyes.


    Most of them, you know, did not know when they last shot.


    After all, a small place was not as big as a big city. The quality of the police was not comparable, and once a year, live ammunition was often cancelled.


    "Old Zhang, I forgot to take the bullet." The gunman who had rushed out of the police station''s building rushed out with several boxes of bullets and shouted.


    "Damn." Everyone cursed in their hearts.


    He didn''t know if there were bullets in the gun or not, but Rant was enough. If you say it like that, wouldn''t we be exposing everything?


    However, to ensure that the suspect was intimidated, a few policemen had to take one or two of the rounds out of their ammunition boxes.


    The guns were all over the place. There were 546, 79, and 92 of them. They all had different caliber guns. It was not easy to find the right gun in this chaotic environment.


    It''s not easy to pretend.


    Just as they were busy filling up the box.


    The car door was open, and someone walked out, uh, no, two people with one in their arms.


    As for the reason why he got off in such a manner, it was because ¡­


    The middle-aged man''s corpse was lying horizontally on the road, so Hee Lingling did not dare to step over it. Thus, Hee Feng could only hug him like he was carrying a princess, and then step on the middle-aged man''s corpse to get off the car.


    Just as he got off the car, Hee Feng discovered that there were seven to eight guns pointed at him.


    Several policemen stared at them as if they were facing a great enemy. However, if one were to observe carefully, one of them would notice that his arm was trembling.


    The rest wasn''t much better.


    There was a guy holding a gun and holding it in his hand. The aged spring of the roulette actually fell off the gun.


    For a moment, the morale of the police force was terrifyingly low, but because of their duty, they did not retreat a single step.


    At this moment, a police officer who seemed like an official forced himself to stay calm and shouted, "Young man, let go of the hostage, put down the weapon, surrender voluntarily, we might consider leniently dealing with you."


    When he said this, the police was clearly lacking in confidence.


    Killing was a crime that would last for at least a few decades. What was the difference between that and death?


    He was extremely worried that the person in front of him was in a hurry to jump into the wall.


    Just as his heart was in turmoil, he saw the young man opposite him giving him a smile.


    The police suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He thought to himself, ''Could it be that this fellow is going to be desperate?''


    However, just as their hearts were about to sink into their throats, they saw the person in front of them carefully put down the little girl who was curled up in his embrace.


    He then patted the girl''s head lovingly.


    He even whispered something into the girl''s ear.


    Then, the girl turned around three times and walked towards him with an extremely reluctant expression.


    Seeing this, the policemen became anxious and thought to themselves, "What is going on with you, girl? Hurry up and run over, you''re courting death. "


    The reason why Hee Feng was so composed was only because of one word.


    Self-confidence. Self-confidence.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards the police officer and said, "Comrade Police Officer, please don''t shoot." As he said that, he raised his hands in a coordinated manner.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be in any danger, the police gave him a look.


    The police officers around him rushed forward, hugging each other. If he was an ordinary person, he would have completely lost the ability to resist.


    A pair of shining handcuffs on Hee Feng''s hands caused the policemen to let out a long breath. Only then did they completely relax.


    Hee Feng looked at the alloy handcuffs on his hands. In fact, it couldn''t stop him at all.


    With his speed, he could easily dodge the bullets.


    On the contrary, Hee Feng had always used the rules of an ordinary person to restrain himself.


    After the police investigated the scene, they then contacted the records of the people on the carriage and determined that Hee Feng was the one who killed the culprit.


    Even if the middle-aged man provoked him first.


    However, this still could not become Hee Feng''s reason for getting away from his crimes.


    After all, no matter how wrong the middle aged man was, it was not Hee Feng''s turn to kill.


    "Hee Feng, you are too rash. There is no need to kill people, just a lesson will do." The police officer questioned Hee Feng gently and gently.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng could not hold back his laughter.


    "You still haven''t figured out the identity of that middle-aged man?" Hee Feng asked.


    "See what? What was the identity of the deceased? "We are not sure about this, but we are investigating. Of course, we are not certain that we will be able to find out." The policeman said.


    "I know who it was." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "Who?" Since you know about it, you should just say it out so that we won''t be in trouble. "


    "Lu Baoshan, have you heard of him?" Hee Feng said.


    The police laughed and said, "I''ve never heard of it before. If it''s someone I already know, then wouldn''t it be... Wait, who did you say? "Lu Baoshan."


    The police officer''s eyes widened and he quickly asked, "It''s that guy from Yang City, he killed seven people first ¡­ The one who killed the underage girl? "


    "Right." Hee Feng said as he nodded his head heavily.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." With that, Hee Feng spread out his hands and said: "Look at me, it doesn''t look like I''m lying."


    "Then you wait first, I''ll go and check. If, I mean if, that person really is Lu Baoshan, then, not only have you not done this, but you have also done a great deed." After saying that, the policeman quickly went out to verify the information.


    As for Hee Feng, he remained where he was, drank a cup of tea sent over by a police officer and patiently waited.

 C18

    In the Chief of Police''s office, the policeman who had interrogated Hee Feng just now was reporting the situation to the Chief.


    When he heard that the deceased might be an A-level wanted criminal, Lu Bao, the Chief Officer slammed his hand on the table and stood up.


    "What are you blanking out for? "Hurry up and go investigate."


    The police station in the small town didn''t have much work to do for a year. Although it was steady, it wasn''t a good thing for the bureau chief who wholeheartedly wanted to climb up to the top.


    If he was safe and sound, it would mean that he didn''t have any merits. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to make it even if he died relying solely on his experience.


    Thus, when he heard that an A-level wanted criminal had fallen into his trap, the bureau chief was extremely excited.


    After all, it was not a small achievement to capture an A-level fugitive in his own jurisdiction.


    The police station was currently connected to the internet, and all the main culprits had their information filed inside.


    If you wanted to tell if a person was wanted, all you had to do was call out that person''s information.


    Very quickly, the police found the information about Lu Baoshan.


    Just as he took a look at the photo, a police officer who was involved in the field exploration shouted out in excitement.


    "Brother Wang, it''s him. It''s definitely that kid. I checked him carefully when I was helping the medical examiner carry the body. He has a mole on his chin, so it''s a good match."


    The policeman called Brother Wang was not sure that this person was Lu Baoshan. After all, in a big country with 1.3 billion people, there were a few more or less the same size, even some of them looking exactly the same.


    As a precaution, they decided to compare fingerprints.


    It is well-known that other aspects of a person change, but their fingerprints will not change.


    The corpse was with the medical examiner, so naturally, they had to go to the medical examiner for fingerprints.


    Due to the police being unable to see corpses for a long time, the medical examiner''s office was very dilapidated, and many of the equipment in the police station was extremely aged.


    As for the medical examiner, he hadn''t arrived yet.


    The former director, sensing that the Bureau was in a hurry, found a medical examiner who had been out of work all this time, and transferred him away in order to save money.


    As for the medical examiner, he was also very happy to be able to go to the city. As it was a big city, the medical examiner was still of some use.


    At this moment, the Bureau''s medical examiner had not arrived due to a temporary visit from a hospital doctor and the fact that he was still at work.


    The body was thrown onto the dissecting bed, covered with a yellowing white cloth.


    After the corpse''s claws were smeared with some dirt, the policeman surnamed Wang quickly took out all the fingerprints of the dead body.


    Then he quickly left the forensic lab.


    He had always felt that it was eerie and scary inside, and there were often rumors of ghosts in the medical examiner''s office in the police station.


    After handing the fingerprints to the technician in the station, most of the people in the police station, including the bureau chief, waited patiently.


    Ten minutes later, the technician, holding two pieces of white paper, ran out in a wild of joy, and shouted, "It''s a 100% coincidence, that''s Lu Baoshan."


    Hearing this, the bureau chief''s face lit up and said to the people beside him, "Report this immediately and put all the credit on us. I don''t think the grandchildren of the bureau are going to say anything. I have already caught the culprit."


    After saying that, the police chief hesitated for a moment, then decisively said, "Tonight, we will have a meal together in the spring to treat everyone."


    Just as the bureau chief was giving orders, a girl sitting in the corner of the police station stood up and said, "bureau chief, since this man is a murderer, shouldn''t my brother let him go?"


    As his timid voice reached his ears, the bureau chief slapped his forehead and laughed loudly, "Look at my brain, I actually forgot about this."


    He then hastily ordered: "You guys, hurry up and release our Braveheart for the great hero."


    As he said that, the bureau chief strode in front of Hee Lingling, looking at the beautiful girl who was about the same age as his daughter.


    The bureau chief looked kind as he said, "Little girl, I''m really sorry that I misunderstood your brother."


    After saying that, the bureau chief bowed deeply, "Here, I represent all the police officers in the police station to pay respects to you and your brother Hee Feng."


    "No, no." Hee Feng, who had just removed his handcuffs and came out of the interrogation room, quickly waved his hands as he saw this.


    "Hero He is indeed a talented man with extraordinary capabilities." The director laughed.


    "No, no." Hee Feng waved his hand, he was being modest, but the truth was that his appearance could definitely match the evaluation of the other two words.


    "Hero He is too modest." The bureau chief laughed, his heart couldn''t help but to look up to this young man.


    Young people did not have the youth to be arrogant, so they could be considered a big character.


    After exchanging some pleasantries.


    With that, they began to talk about business.


    Business! Naturally, this was not a side matter. Most official matters would be related to money, and it was the same here.


    An [A] class fugitive was just a report of his whereabouts. His reward was 20,000 yuan, not to mention that he had been apprehended.


    Of course, the reward for capturing an A-level criminal was not stated in the wanted poster. After all, no one would think that an A-level wanted criminal would be caught by a normal person.


    So much so that for a moment the police chief did not know how to reward the young man.


    The merits were all given to the police, and the public security department would pay the bounty, but that was only twenty thousand dollars. Compared to Hee Feng''s rewards, it was obviously not enough.


    As for the reward for capturing them, the Ministry of Public Security would not give them that reward. Therefore, it was only natural that they would pay the reward.


    How much?


    The Chief Constable hesitated. A hundred thousand? That''s a little too little. Two hundred thousand? It was about time, but it seemed like he was treating the meritorious officials very harshly.


    However, the key point was, it was only two hundred thousand, so it didn''t seem like it would be easy for him to take it out.


    After all, as there was nothing to do all year round, the funds that were sent down were pitifully small. If they were to dig out the expenses, how many were left?


    Two hundred thousand yuan? If I were to give it to you, I''m afraid that the station''s work meals will have to be cancelled. Even the dorm''s air-conditioning will have to stop.


    However, doing such unsatisfactory things would not save him much money! The key point was that he would be scolded.


    For a moment, the police chief was troubled.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng looked at the facilities of the police station, then looked at the bureau chief''s plain clothes, the leather shoes that were slightly worn out, and that small stomach that was only slightly fat, these were all characteristics of a middle-aged man, and knew that this police officer was in a difficult situation.


    Due to the existence of the Heaven Mending Stone, money was far less important to Hee Feng than it was in his eyes before.


    To him, these bounties were worthless.


    Thus, he said, "Bureau Chief, the bounty should be at least 100,000 yuan. I don''t even know how to spend so much money." After saying that, Hee Feng grinned, revealing a silly and sweet smile.

 C19

    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the police chief''s face.


    Then, he looked at Hee Feng, thinking, although he was dressed simply, he did not look like someone who had never seen the world before!


    In his heart, he immediately understood that the other party was intentionally saying this, seeing that he was in a difficult situation.


    Thus, his good impression of Hee Feng multiplied.


    He climbed down the ladder: "Alright, since Hee Feng said a hundred thousand, then let''s do a hundred thousand." Then, he tightly held Hee Feng''s hand, expressing his gratitude.


    "That''s right, the Public Security Department still has a bounty of 20,000 yuan. However, there are a lot of formalities and those that come down slowly, but there must be some." the director reminded him.


    Then he continued, "At the same time, the Bureau has also decided to award you with the title of a good youth, which will be of great benefit to your future enlistment into the army, the Party, and the civil service."


    The bureau chief said without hesitation. He was not the least bit stingy with this free reward.


    After playing with the formalities and registering the information, Hee Feng took out the hundred thousand dollars prize money that the Bureau Chief had given him, and walked out the door with his sister, Hee Lingling, under the etiquette of the Bureau Chief.


    It was almost noon, and Hee Lingling, whose eyes were filled with worship for Hee Feng, looked at him hunger.


    She tightly hugged the bag with 100,000 yuan inside, not letting go at all, afraid that someone would steal her money.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng laughed.


    After all, Hee Feng was still afraid of others stealing from him.


    Hee Lingling who was beside her could not help but scold the police officers in the police station. With this much cash, how could she not be afraid of being stolen?


    She had completely replaced herself with the police station. No matter how daring the bandits of China were, who would dare to steal from the police station?


    You think this is a novel?


    After randomly finding a pretty good restaurant, Hee Feng ordered a big table of dishes for his sister, allowing her to eat well.


    However, he didn''t expect to be fiercely despised by his sister.


    "Brother, why did you find such a horrible restaurant?" Such delicious food, why are they making it so unpalatable? "


    After smelling it, Hee Feng laughed bitterly: "How do I know which restaurant is tasty? This brother has never eaten before! "


    With that said, Hee Feng picked up a piece of chicken breast meat and placed it in his mouth, he hastily chewed it and swallowed it.


    The He family''s three people, including Hee Feng, were all skilled in cooking, to the point that they were a little not used to eating this all at once.


    "Screech!" "Where did all these noble young masters and young ladies come from? They''re used to eating delicacies from the mountains and the seas, and say that the food from Yan Lai Lou is not tasty?" A mocking voice came from the side.


    Hee Feng and Hee Lingling frowned, what was going on? Even when eating, he was still worried. There were even people who took the initiative to stir up trouble.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, they saw a sixteen to seventeen year old girl, who was similar in age to Hee Lingling, twisting her butt as she walked over.


    The girl had a famous brand name on her body. Her hair was dyed golden, and she had a normal stature and a decent appearance. However, the thick makeup on her face made her original 60% face look slightly different from before.


    Her thin lips made her look like a mean woman standing in the street.


    "Screech!" Isn''t this Hee Lingling! What, I heard last time that Yan Lai''s food was delicious and he pestered his family to come over? If you don''t consider your family circumstances, your family probably won''t be able to keep the pot boiling for half a year just because of this meal of yours. "


    The girl said harshly.


    "Brother, this is my classmate, Pei Yuxiang. Her family has a company, she is very rich ¡­" Hee Lingling quietly said to Hee Feng.


    When he heard the word "rich", he couldn''t help but laugh. Although he knew that his sister meant well by reminding him that she shouldn''t be provoked, he still nodded his head to show that he understood.


    "Lingling, continue to eat, ignore her, do you think you can still bite her?" As he said this, He Jin also picked up some dishes for his sister.


    Hearing that, Hee Lingling could not help but burst out laughing! A silver smile.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Lingling said: "Big brother, I don''t want to eat anymore, the food here is not tasty."


    With that, Lingling put down her chopsticks.


    "Oh, I know." Seeing this, the girl called Pei Yuxiang acted as if she suddenly understood something.


    "You people think it''s too expensive so you can''t afford to pay for the food. That''s why you said the food wasn''t tasty, right? Right? That must be it! Hahaha!" The girl let out an extremely unpleasant laugh.


    She had just been humiliated by Hee Feng, and now that she was able to retaliate, she was in the midst of ecstasy after obtaining her revenge.


    "Waiter, quick, waiter, come here quickly, someone wants to evade the bill, someone is eating here and isn''t paying." Pei Yuxiang shouted.


    Hee Feng was looking at him as if he was retarded.


    "He''s sick." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    Hearing that someone was about to leave, a few nearby attendants hurried over.


    "It''s the two of them. It''s the two of them ¡­" Pei Yuxiang pointed at Hee Feng and shouted.


    Pei Yuxiang looked at the dishes on the table and thought hatefully. Even I would normally be reluctant to order so many dishes for you all.


    However, on second thought, they would definitely not be able to afford so many dishes. Hehe, let''s see what they can do then.


    When he thought about Hee Feng and Hee Lingling being forced to stay behind to wash the dishes to pay for the food, a sweet smile appeared on Pei Yuxiang''s face.


    One of the forces that came to visit saw this, and sized up the two in front of them, and realized that Hee Feng and Yue Yang were wearing plain clothes, and determined that the two of them were going to escape.


    He then shouted out harshly, "Pay the bill. The credit card is in cash."


    "How much is it?" Hee Feng said indifferently, ignoring the wildly barking dog.


    "A total of 3,269 yuan." The waiter quickly calculated and said.


    "So expensive ¡­" Hee Lingling frowned and said.


    She was blaming herself for eating more than three thousand yuan in one meal, so she couldn''t help but say, "Can you not eat too much? You know, there are a lot of dishes that we haven''t touched yet."


    Seeing that, Pei Yuxiang suddenly shouted arrogantly: "They don''t have money, what is she thinking, how can she not pay for the dishes she served?"


    Taking advantage of his words, the waiter also said, "That''s right, even if you don''t touch it, it''s still counted as money."


    Then, his expression changed as he said with a stern face, "My card is in cash."


    She had already prepared to take them to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After all, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t tell how much money the two of them had.


    "Pack these dishes." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    "You don''t have to pay for it and you still want to pack it? You''re thinking too beautifully." Pei Yuxiang shouted once again.


    The surrounding servants were not moved when they saw this, which made Hee Feng very angry, after all, he had always met people who looked down upon others.


    This made him very angry. Don''t tell me that I don''t have any domineering aura on me?

 C20

    There was a reason behind Hee Feng''s anger. After all, he was looked down upon by people every single day, even if he was not a low person, his mood would not be any better.


    Just like when someone was scolding you, your mouth said that you weren''t angry, nor was it angry, but what about your heart? Anyone, no matter how cultured they were, would probably curse them.


    "Since laozi told you to pack, then pack it for me." Hee Feng looked at the waiter coldly, and said sullenly.


    The waiter was frightened by his stare. She tried her best not to tremble, but her legs were still shaking.


    Hee Feng had just killed someone in the morning, and the killing intent on his body had yet to recede. In his fury, his entire body was filled with killing intent, and for a moment, no one dared to even move a muscle.


    Finally, the waiter couldn''t take it anymore and hurriedly ordered, "Go and pack these dishes for him."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Did he not pay? Is there something wrong with the waiter''s head? " Pei Yuxiang shouted recklessly.


    But then, Hee Feng glared and she no longer dared to move an inch.


    Pei Yuxiang originally wanted to curse a few more times, but her body''s fear of danger made her not dare to continue acting so arrogantly.


    Pei Yuxiang snorted coldly and left in a rage, going to the side of the shopping mall to buy clothes.


    Just then, the waiter finished packing the food for Hee Feng.


    Hee Feng took out a thick wallet from his bosom, inside it was ten thousand dollars he had brought from home.


    After counting out the three thousand and three hundred dollars, Hee Feng gave it to the waiter.


    "Looking for money." Hee Feng said coldly.


    Just then, the paper bag that Hee Lingling was holding dropped from her chair.


    Inside, there were ten stacks of red tickets. The waiter was shocked and felt deeply guilty at the same time.


    The hatred he had towards Pei Yuxiang immediately grew, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    This damned thing had actually made him offend this esteemed guest. Heavens!? This was simply unimaginable.


    At the same time, they started to blame Hee Feng and Yue Yang for their wealth.


    Yan Lai had always valued service attitude. If his boss knew about it, wouldn''t it be the same?


    The waiter immediately regretted his decision, feeling extremely remorseful in his heart.


    She knew that if the boss or the manager were to find out that her low profile angered guests, she would definitely be expelled.


    Knowing the consequences, the waiter started to apologize to Hee Feng.


    But Hee Feng''s face was as cold as ice.


    Finally, when Hee Feng helped Hee Lingling to pick up the ten stacks of money on the ground.


    She finally heard Hee Feng''s reply: "Looking for money."


    Hearing that, the waiter seemed to have just woken up from a dream, he immediately ran to the counter and took out 31 yuan, then respectfully handed it over to Hee Feng.


    Taking the money, Hee Feng left while holding Hee Lingling''s hand and the packed dishes in one hand, without even turning her head back.


    Walking out of the hotel, Hee Feng threw all of the packed dishes into the trash can.


    He wasn''t like how his untouched dishes were brought back to other tables by these heartless merchants.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he was able to tell that one of the dishes was not a new dish, but rather a hot leftover dish.


    What was even more frightening was that there were four chicken claws inside a chicken. It was obviously using a chicken rack to impersonate a chicken.


    "Lingling, the money just fell onto the ground was your doing, right?" Hee Feng asked.


    Hee Lingling blushed and nodded her head in embarrassment.


    She did it to make the waiter think they were rich, big shots.


    Seeing the waiter''s reaction, Hee Lingling couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The only pity was that Pei Yuxiang had left. Thinking of this, Hee Lingling couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Hee Feng''s mother, Chen Guixiang''s orders were to buy some good clothes for Lingling.


    Hee Feng, who doted on his sister, would naturally not be stingy with his money.


    Coincidentally.


    The one opposite of Yan Lai Lou was the best commercial city in the small town, and Hee Feng was not the type of person who liked to wander around, so he pulled Hee Lingling''s hand and walked in.


    The shopping mall was big, and amidst the bustling crowd, Hee Feng pulled Hee Lingling and wandered around.


    Ehh, no, right now, it should be said that Hee Lingling was pulling Hee Feng.


    Ever since he entered the mall, Hee Feng had lost the initiative.


    In the clothing area of the shopping mall, Hee Lingling touched this and looked at that, but she never tried it.


    It was obvious that Hee Lingling was extremely sensitive to the price of clothes.


    Since she was a child, she had been used to living a life of hardship. She didn''t want to buy any clothes here, even if they were clothes that she really liked.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng''s face revealed a pleased smile. He was extremely happy with his sister''s understanding, but he still instinctively frowned.


    He was no longer the same as he was before. Why should he be stingy about the needs of his own family?


    Hee Feng observed for a while in silence before shouting at the shop assistant who was sitting beside him and had nothing to do: "This, this, and that, that, I''ll use my sister''s size to find one."


    Hee Lingling was clearly at a loss as to why her brother doted on her.


    He hurriedly said, "Brother, there is no need to do so much." With that, he frowned and said, "All of these costs a lot of money."


    Maybe the shop assistant did not hear anything else between Hee Feng and the shop assistant, but she did hear what Hee Feng had said.


    The clerk pursed her lips, after sweeping over Hee Feng and Hee Lingling with a disdainful look, she continued to eat the melon seeds.


    It was as if he had never heard Hee Feng''s voice before.


    Yet another low looking thing, Hee Feng thought.


    However, this damn female shop assistant was going to pay the price for her actions this time.


    Hee Feng waved to another young female shop assistant who was not far away from him.


    The young female shop assistant was about twenty years old. She was a little fat, but she looked very cute.


    Maybe because she had just started this business, the slightly fat girl was very enthusiastic as she helped Hee Lingling choose the clothes to wear.


    In this regard, the thirty-something year old clerk who had been sitting there eating melon seeds was extremely disdainful.


    She looked at the girl that she found for Hee Feng as if he was looking at a fool.


    Wait, she thought, until you get busy and they don''t buy a single one, then we''ll see if you can still smile.


    With the help of the sales clerk, Hee Lingling quickly changed clothes to try ten or so sets of clothes. In Hee Feng''s eyes, everything that she was satisfied with about Hee Lingling had been tidied up by the sales clerk.


    Half an hour later, Hee Lingling had already tested everything she wanted to try, and stopped.


    At this moment, the girl who had been busy for nearly an hour was already sweating profusely.


    However, his face was still brimming with a warm smile.


    As for the female shop assistant who had bitten off the melon seeds, she had already sent away three to four guests. Based on the percentage of the commission, she would probably earn over a hundred.


    Thinking of his own achievements, the female shop assistant who was cracking the melon seeds became increasingly disdainful of him.

 C21

    "Big brother, that''s enough." Hee Lingling said to Hee Feng as she looked at the clothes in front of him.


    "Mm, alright then." Hee Feng said.


    Then, Hee Feng said to the girl, "Pack all of these clothes."


    "These?" All of them? "Really?" The girl asked in shock.


    "Yes, all of them." Hee Feng said.


    Hearing that it was true, the girl was overjoyed. She was unable to conceal the smile on her face.


    With so many clothes, if Hee Feng bought them all, his commission rate would at least be over a thousand yuan. For someone like her who had just directed purchases, it would already be a large sum of money.


    Based on this alone, who wouldn''t do anything this month? Adding on their guaranteed salary, it would be a huge sum of money.


    "How much is it?" Hee Feng asked when he saw that she had finished organizing his things.


    "About seven or eight thousand." The girl said shyly.


    "How about, how about you ask for a few less? It doesn''t matter." the girl said.


    "No, can you give me the invoice? I''ll pay. " Hee Feng said casually.


    Seven or eight thousand was not a large amount for him.


    After the girl heard this, she signed the invoice and handed it to Hee Feng.


    Receiving the invoice, Hee Feng directly walked towards the cashier.


    After a while, Hee Feng took back the proof of payment, and then carried the large and small bags back home.


    He left behind the girl, who couldn''t keep her mouth shut, and the other female shop assistant, who was so angry that she was about to smoke.


    Why did he buy so much, why did he buy so much ¡­


    Just as Hee Feng was about to leave, a familiar sharp female voice came out again.


    "Screech!" Hee Lingling, the two of you actually managed to come out. "Hehehe, I''m dying from laughter!" Pei Yuxiang pointed to Hee Feng and her.


    Hee Feng and Hee Lingling both ignored him, but Pei Yuxiang refused to let it go.


    Perhaps she felt that she had just lost face at the Yan Lai Restaurant, and now that she thought of it, she felt like she had gotten back at him.


    "En!" "What is this?" Pei Yuxiang pointed to the bag in Hee Feng''s hands and said.


    "Great!" You guys just spent all your money at Yantai House and then came here to steal something, didn''t you? Yes, that was it. Come on, security, someone''s stealing something here. " Pei Yuxiang shouted.


    "What? Someone stole something?" A burly security guard jumped out from the crack in the rock.


    "Yes, that''s them." Pei Yuxiang said as she pointed to Hee Feng and Hee Lingling.


    "Great!" "If you dare to steal from us, let''s go. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk to the police." The security guard pointed at Hee Feng and Hee Lingling with his baton.


    "Police station? I just came out this morning. " Hee Feng and Hee Lingling laughed as they looked at each other.


    "A habitual offender." The security guard said in a muffled voice.


    He took out his walkie-talkie and prepared to call for reinforcements.


    "No need." Hee Feng waved his hand to stop him.


    "Is this our invoice and payment voucher?" Hee Feng took out a stack of colourful invoices from his pocket and said to the security guards.


    After receiving the invoice, the security guard suspiciously examined it for a bit before quickly changing his words, "Aiyo! I''m really sorry, we''ve been losing things in the market recently, which makes us a little suspicious, please forgive us, mister. "


    With that, he handed the invoice back to Hee Feng.


    "I''m fine." Hee Feng said indifferently, his stomach was not small enough that he would fuss over a security guard.


    The security guard saw that Hee Feng did not care about his impudence, and in his heart, he hated Pei Yuxiang for framing others to the bone.


    Thus, he turned around and prepared to teach it a lesson.


    Then, he turned around and saw that there was no one there.


    It turned out that when Hee Feng took out the invoices, he knew that the situation was not good and had already slipped away.


    After being looked down by others once again.


    Hee Feng finally realized the reason behind this.


    Nothing else, Gayne said.


    Ordinary people had little experience, and would often judge him based on his appearance alone.


    So, in order to reveal their identity, many people had no choice but to put on their clothes and pull them up.


    He wanted to avoid this kind of situation from happening to his family in the future.


    Hee Feng decided to give himself and his mother some clothes to wear.


    "Lingling, let''s not go yet. Buy some clothes for me and my mom as well." Hee Feng said.


    "That''s right, brother, how can you just buy it for me? You and my mom need to buy a few sets too. " Hee Lingling said.


    After that, the two of them arrived at the clothing area.


    A new round of raids began.


    Very quickly, Hee Feng picked a set of beige sports clothes for himself, and a set of black windbreaker.


    As for the separated Hee Lingling, she had also picked a few sets of clothes for Chen Guixiang.


    In the afternoon.


    When Hee Feng and Hee Lingling walked out of the mall with big and small bags in their hands.


    Only then did Pei Yuxiang, who was secretly following them, come out from behind the shelves.


    He took out his phone, and said fiercely to the two people''s departing figures: "Humph! "I made you make a fool of me, and made you make a fool of me. Just you wait, just you wait ¡­"


    Due to there being too many things, Hee Feng and Hee Lingling did not choose to take the bus out this time.


    After buying a Huawei phone for all three of his family members and buying a card, Hee Feng immediately stopped a taxi by the side of the road, ready to take a taxi home.


    But who would have thought that the moment they got on the car and reported the location, the driver shook his head and said, "No way, it''s just Hudong Town, what the hell is Hee Village? It''s almost dark, and the mountain road is not easy to walk on.


    But Hee Feng was already on the carriage, how could he be willing to get off?


    Besides, what if the next car didn''t take them?


    After arguing with the driver for a while longer, the driver stretched out three fingers and said, "Three hundred yuan. It''s not good to lose even a single cent."


    "Sure, deal." Hee Feng did not want to hear his blabbering, and impatiently waved his hand and said.


    At this moment, the driver started the car and ran towards the town of Hudong.


    When they arrived at the town of HuDong, the driver who was just enjoying the night running and earning three hundred yuan, couldn''t help but curse.


    "Dammit, isn''t this news already saying that cement roads have already been opened up in the villages? Why are all of you still here ¡­" The driver scolded.


    "A village with hundreds of people deep in the mountains and in the forests, a road worth seven to eight kilometers, is it worth it?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Of course it''s not worth it. For the sake of these few people, we might as well move them all out." The driver said.


    "That''s right, but is moving it easy? "It''s hard to say where we''ll be leaving from, but we don''t even know where we''ll find it."


    Hee Feng was chatting idly with the driver while holding the phone he had just bought and playing with it. He really wanted to look at the phone.


    He seemed like a newborn member of the Bow Race.

 C22

    Not long after, the driver''s heart was set ablaze by the mountain road.


    The car''s chassis kept grinding against the rugged mountain road.


    Every time he heard it, the driver''s expression changed.


    His taxi was not a company''s, it was his own, his own car, after experiencing such severe wear and tear, how could he not feel sorry for it?


    However, the price had already been agreed upon, so it would not be good to raise the price midway.


    Therefore, the driver kept nagging, "This road isn''t good. If we take this car, we''ll need to spend at least two years ¡­"


    Hee Feng knew what the driver was thinking.


    He also knew that the driver''s words were reasonable. Running on these mountain roads would cause a lot of harm to the car, so he said, "Alright, I''ll give you another 200."


    Hearing this, the driver was overjoyed. Wear and tear was not a big deal. After earning 200 yuan, he couldn''t help but reveal a smile that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The driver drove to the village.


    The rumble of the car soon attracted the attention of a large group of villagers.


    It was a rare occurrence for a car to arrive in such a small mountain village.


    There were no cars in the village, not even the Deadbeat Hee, the village chief.


    When Hee Feng pulled Hee Lingling down from the carriage, the surrounding villagers started to whisper amongst themselves.


    Those who had seen much of the world had already pointed out that this kind of car was a taxi. Although it could be ridden with money, it was still very expensive.


    "Hee Feng this kid, only earned a hundred thousand yuan and he''s already burned up. He''s such a prodigal son ¡­"


    "That''s right, if he continues like this, I''m afraid that his family won''t be able to keep the pot boiling in just a few days."


    "It''s too wasteful to take a taxi on such a small road ¡­"


    "


    Hee Feng''s current hearing far exceeded that of ordinary people, and was all thanks to the effects of the Heaven Opening Spell. He could clearly hear everyone''s discussion.


    Hee Feng pulled Hee Lingling''s hand and walked through the crowd, but he seemed to be unhappy.


    The mountain people never avoided speaking, even when they had obviously lowered their voices, the intelligent and discerning Hee Lingling still could hear their voices.


    Even if one was unable to hear them, one could still guess what they were talking about just by looking at their exaggerated expressions and pointing at their actions.


    Hee Lingling lowered her head, her face revealing a dejected expression.


    She was blaming herself for spending most of her money on her today.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng smiled and whispered into his ear: "Ignore them, as long as you are too good. Moreover, brother has more money than you think."


    With that, she pulled Hee Lingling''s hand and seemingly passed through the crowd.


    After they left, sounds of discussions came from behind Hee Feng and Hee Lingling.


    "Look at them, we didn''t even bother to greet them. They''re rude and uncultured."


    "That''s right, he''s much richer now. He''s no longer interested in us poor villagers."


    "Let''s wait here, let''s see him build a building, watch him set up the wine, and then watch his building collapse, is that right?" That''s what was said on the beach. "


    "The fall of a building is something that will happen sooner or later. You saw Xu Wenqiang. He was so awesome, but in the end, he was also done playing."


    "What food is this Hee Feng carrying?"


    "I''ve never seen or eaten before."


    "This brat doesn''t know how to give way. We won''t eat him."


    "It means ¡­"


    "It means ¡­"


    "Uncle is dead ¡­"


    The group of people did not stop, cursing their old uncle to die.


    After returning home, when Hee Feng just entered the door, the Mrs Hee came out to welcome him.


    After taking the things in her hand, Chen Guixiang asked in shock: "Why are you buying so much? How much will it cost? "


    He could not help but feel his heart ache.


    That one hundred thousand, she had actually wanted to give Hee Feng a wife to use.


    At this time, Hee Lingling said: "Mom, there isn''t much money."


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­ Mom, what are you doing?" Hee Lingling said as she raised the brown paper bag in her hand and smiled.


    "What?" Mrs Hee said as she opened the bag with suspicion.


    Ah!" Chen Guixiang let out a surprised cry.


    Then he hurriedly asked, "Feng''er, tell mom, where did you get this money? "Hurry up and tell mom ¡­"


    Chen Guixiang asked anxiously, he was extremely worried that her son would do something bad for money.


    "Mom, my brother sure is amazing today." Hee Lingling said.


    "Today, my brother met a murderer on the bus. My brother killed that man in a few breaths. These are all police rewards. There are still twenty thousand dollars that needs a few days to be given out."


    "Thank God, thank God..." Chen Guixiang patted her chest, and continued to mutter.


    Then, he taught Hee Feng a lesson: "In the future, just hide away from this kind of situation, and don''t try to show off. As long as there''s a police officer to handle it, let''s not get mixed up in it ¡­"


    "Mm, don''t worry Mom, I know." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s good that you know this. It''s good that you know this." The Mrs Hee said.


    With that said, he brought Hee Feng to eat.


    "..."


    That night, when the whole family was watching TV, Mrs Hee caressed the big screen smartphone in her hand and said in heartache, "Feng''er, remember, don''t waste your money again in the future. It''s not like Mom is going to go out, what use do you have for this phone."


    After he finished speaking, he felt another wave of pain.


    Hee Feng, on the other hand, kept nodding his head in agreement.


    Towards his own family, Hee Feng would normally not refute them. After all, being useless like that would harm the feelings between family members.


    As the sky darkened, Hee Feng returned to his room to sleep.


    After busily working for an entire day, he was still in high spirits thanks to the presence of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Just as he laid on the bed, Hee Feng sat down cross legged.


    He began to cultivate the Heaven Opening Spell.


    The content of the Heaven Opening Spell was profound, but Hee Feng did not feel any difficulty learning it.


    Maybe it was because of the existence of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Different from the hardships of training the main characters in the novels he had read, Hee Feng felt that he was going to die soon.


    As long as he activated the Heaven Opening Spell, the surrounding spiritual energy would be endless.


    He knew clearly that this was because of the existence of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    The item that could heal the heavens at the same time as Nuwa was truly extraordinary, terrifying to the extreme.


    Activating the Heaven Opening Spell was like starting the engine, after activating it, he no longer had to worry about it. He did not have to worry about not being able to find the spiritual energy, nor did he have to worry about whether or not he would have a Qi deviation, as long as he paid attention from time to time, he could guarantee the operation of the Heaven Opening Spell in his body.


    Of course, it''s not easy for you to start the engine on the premise that you can run it like driving a car.


    Hee Feng liked this kind of extremely simple cultivation method very much. However, he felt that it was strange that his own cultivation would be so easy.


    Weren''t the protagonists in the novels always very difficult to cultivate?


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any other reason, so he could only attribute it to the Heaven Mending Stone and the Heaven Opening Spell.

 C23

    As he was cultivating, since he did not really need to focus too much attention, Hee Feng began to suspect as well.


    The question was, did the Heaven Opening Spell he cultivated have a rank or not?


    How would he know, that the Heaven Opening Spell was created in the Primordial Era, where were there any levels?


    There was only a vague difference in realms. No one had made such a difference at that time.


    After a night of cultivation, it was obvious that Hee Feng could feel his energy increasing by a few points.


    Get up! Looking at the rising sun, Hee Feng stretched his body and practiced a set of techniques in the courtyard.


    At this moment, he suddenly discovered that there were two wild rabbits and pheasants in his house''s courtyard.


    All dead.


    Doubtful, Hee Feng went forward to take a look.


    We discovered that there were deep bite marks on the necks of all the animals. Seeing this, Hee Feng laughed and called out for Big Yellow.


    Accompanied by a vigorous howl, Big Yellow ran out of Hee Feng''s carefully built dog shed and came to Hee Feng''s feet.


    "Big Yellow, did you do this?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Woof woof." Big Yellow said in a human tone, as if he was proudly saying, "That''s right, it''s me. It''s me."


    Seeing this, Hee Feng rubbed the soft yellow hair on Big Yellow''s neck as a form of praise.


    He then quickly picked up all the dead things in the yard.


    Autumn weather is still a bit hot, if late, if not bad, that would be a waste of rhubarb''s painstaking efforts.


    After cleaning up, Hee Feng took a rabbit and placed it in front of Big Yellow. Who knew that Big Yellow would turn his head around and look at him with disdain?


    Looking at Big Yellow''s bloated stomach, Hee Feng immediately smiled.


    It turned out that Big Yellow had already eaten it.


    After breakfast, Hee Feng and Hee Lingling were playing with Big Yellow.


    Dong, dong, dong! It was unknown who knocked on the He family''s door.


    After opening the door, Hee Feng realized that it was a middle-aged man that he did not recognize.


    Hee Feng was suspicious in his heart, and asked: "You are?"


    "You must be Mr Hee Hee Feng." the middle-aged man asked.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded.


    "Hello, Mr Hee, I was sent by Division Chief Liu. My name is Zhao Dong, I came here by car, I hope you can take away all the fruits in the orchard." The middle-aged man said.


    Upon hearing that they were here to transport their own fruits, Hee Feng was surprised, wasn''t this way too fast?


    His family''s fruit was still on the tree.


    "About that, I''m sorry, but our family''s fruit has not been plucked yet." Hee Feng rubbed his nose, and said embarrassedly.


    Ah!" Zhao Dong was a little surprised. "Then what should we do?


    At this time, Hee Feng''s mother Chen Guixiang said: "Why don''t we quickly go pick them now?"


    "I guess that''s the only way." Hee Feng said.


    Zhao Dong also said, "I''ll go too."


    When they arrived at the orchard, they saw a large truck parked nearby. Without guessing, they knew it was Zhao Dong.


    At the entrance of the orchard stood three people, they were Yang Jiao, his old man, and their family''s younger cousin, Liu San.


    Originally, when they found out that the person who was collecting the fruits was here, and that the Hee Feng family still had not picked the fruits, Yang Jiao and the old man immediately rushed over, prepared to help.


    As for Liu San, he was forcefully dragged here by the old man Yang Jiao.


    "After thanking a few people, I can''t be bothered with pleasantries." Hee Feng and the rest began picking the fruits.


    Hee Feng, Liu San and Zhao Dong were in charge of carrying the loot, while the rest were in charge of harvesting the loot.


    For a moment, he was in full swing.


    Yang Jiao looked at Hee Feng''s mother Chen Guixiang in astonishment as he plucked the fruits.


    She was very clear that Chen Guixiang had been confined to bed for many years, how did she suddenly find out?


    When she thought about his father-in-law, Yang Jiao could no longer hold it in and asked: "Sis Chen, was your illness also treated by you as Hee Feng?"


    "That''s right!" Why else would I suddenly recover? This is all because of Little Feng. " Chen Guixiang said with a smile.


    At the side, even Yang Jiao''s father-in-law could not help but praise Hee Feng: "This brat Hee Feng is really capable! I am a dead old bone, yet I was revived by him.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Guixiang could not help but reveal a proud smile on her face. Her son was so capable, that was something to be proud of.


    Suddenly, Hee Lingling''s voice came over, interrupting their conversation.


    "Look, my brother ¡­" Hee Lingling pointed at Hee Feng''s figure that was walking back and forth and shouted.


    Looking towards where Hee Lingling was pointing, everyone let out surprised sounds.


    They just saw Hee Feng carrying a carrying pole and picking up four baskets of fruits that weighed a few hundred kilograms and walking towards the carriage.


    Even though it was pressed into a bow shape, Hee Feng did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    His face was not red, his heart was not down, and his feet moved as if they were flying.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Dong and Liu San, who were both lifting a basket.


    But it looked extremely strenuous, and was far from Hee Feng''s speed.


    Hee Feng would often run twice before the two of them managed to move a basket over.


    Finally, the two people became extremely shy and threw down the baskets. They arrived next to the few people and picked up the fruits.


    Compared to Hee Feng, the difference between them was too big. It was such a blow to their confidence.


    "This child Hee Feng, I never thought he would have such strength, he''s truly amazing." Old Man Liu praised.


    Everyone agreed with this point of view.


    Yang Jiao looked at Hee Feng with a slightly different meaning, so ¡­


    With Hee Feng here, picking the fruits became much easier.


    After all, he didn''t need to carry the rest of the things that were easy to do.


    The He family''s orchard could not be considered large. It was about four to five mu in size. In just one morning, it had been completely picked clean.


    The harvested fruits were then carried to the truck by Hee Feng one by one.


    As for the money from selling the fruits, it would have to be obtained after Liu Yuanshan managed to sell all of them.


    Noon.


    After carrying the last basket of fruits to the car.


    Chen Guixiang then led everyone home to eat, it was a rule of the farmers.


    Zhao Dong was anxious to leave, but he was forcefully pulled by Hee Feng.


    Chen Guixiang left before everyone else for a while, and at the same time, she finished cooking.


    Two rabbits and a chicken, since there was no time to waste, were placed in a pot to stew.


    Add a few more farm dishes.


    After everyone scooped up a bowl of rice, they started to eat as they had been working all morning since they were hungry.


    The wild game on the mountain tasted much better than the one in the breeding factory.


    Everyone was eating until their mouths were dripping with oil, praising Mrs Hee''s cooking skills.


    Hee Lingling explained again and again that the chef at the restaurant in the city did not have the delicious food that his mother made for him.


    The smile on Mrs Hee''s face became even wider.


    After a meal.


    Zhao Dong bid farewell to Hee Feng, since he still had to return to the city to report.


    Hee Feng did not stop him, and sent him to the entrance of the village, only returning home after seeing him drive away in his car.

 C24

    After returning home, Mrs Hee had already cleaned up the dishes, so Lingling volunteered to wash the dishes.


    Yang Jiao was there as well. The old man couldn''t sit still anymore, so she lit up her pipe and went out to take a walk.


    Chen Guixiang washed a few fruits grown at home and shared them among the rest. After eating them with Yang Jiao and her sister, she kept saying that they were delicious.


    After Liu San ate the fruit that looked like a celestial fruit, the admiration towards Hee Feng grew even deeper.


    He thought, only Hee Feng could grow such delicious fruit.


    When Hee Feng returned home, the two were still there.


    He then immediately went into the house and took out a thousand yuan, then walked in front of Yang Jiao and handed it over to her while saying: "Aunt, take this money with you."


    After coming in contact with the money in Hee Feng''s hands, Yang Jiao''s hand suddenly moved as though it had been electrocuted.


    She said, "Little Feng, you can''t take this money. Really, you can''t take it. There''s no need to spend money to help out in this village. Just take care of the meal. If you really have to give money to your wife, then that would be slapping her in the face."


    Seeing that, Liu San also stood up and said: That''s right, Hee Feng, we cannot accept this money.


    After saying that, Liu San acted as if he was furious, as if Hee Feng would force him to shut the door if he was forced to.


    Although he said that, Liu San''s eyes kept looking towards the money.


    "That''s not what I meant, Aunt. Your family has taken care of us all these years, and we were fine in the past, but now our family''s conditions are better. You must take the money, otherwise I will feel bad." Hee Feng said.


    "That won''t do. That much money is not a small amount!" Yang Jiao said embarrassedly, but her heart was moved.


    Her family was very poor, even worse than Hee Feng''s family from before. A thousand yuan was enough to let her live a much better life.


    Aunty, you should take the money first. Maybe I''ll need your help in the future. If you don''t take my money, you won''t be able to find me for help in the future. Hee Feng said.


    Hearing this, Liu San also felt that he could take this money.


    But Yang Jiao was still hesitating, in Liu San''s eyes, she was feeling anxious. That was a thousand dollars, no matter what, he could split it between him and her, why was her own sister-in-law so stupid?


    Seeing how Liu San was looking at him, Hee Feng immediately thought of something and gave him a look.


    In the end, Liu San had still been in jail, and was considered smart. The moment Hee Feng''s eyes appeared, he understood what Hee Feng meant, and knew that his thoughts had already been seen through, Liu San was not angry, as the skin on his face was thicker.


    Sister-in-law, since this is a bit of kindness from Hee Feng, then you can accept it. Furthermore, although my uncle''s disease is cured, he still needs to take medicine to recuperate. It''s good for you to use this money to buy some medicine for my uncle! Liu San said.


    At this time, Mrs Hee also opened her mouth and said, "Jiao Er, just take this money. With our family''s relationship, this little money is nothing."


    Under everyone''s attacks, Yang Jiao had no choice but to compromise, and took the ten 100 dollar bills from Hee Feng''s hands with a blushing face that was almost as red as her own face.


    After receiving the money, Yang Jiao who was acting carefree suddenly became nervous as well.


    For a moment, his words sounded like he was speaking uncomfortably. Not long later, he got up and said his goodbyes.


    Just as she left, Liu San who was concerned about the money immediately got up and took his leave.


    Hee Feng understood Liu San''s thoughts, he immediately followed and sent him out the door.


    After exiting the door and seeing that there was no one around, Hee Feng immediately took out a stack of bills from his pocket and said: "Little Third Uncle, this is yours."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Liu San planned to pretend to be reserved.


    "Just take it. Who doesn''t know your thoughts?" Hee Feng said impatiently.


    After Liu San''s thoughts were exposed, he did not get angry, but laughed: "Then I''ll thank Little Feng."


    "Yes."


    Hee Feng turned around and suddenly, when he had reached the door, he hurriedly turned his head and said: "Remember, you are not allowed to ask Aunt Yang Jiao for money. There is also something else that you are not allowed to tell your uncle."


    "Yes, yes." Liu San said while nodding and bowing, like a traitor in a TV show.


    After walking for a while, Liu San looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then carefully took out the stack of bills and counted it.


    "Five hundred yuan. Oh my god, it was so easy to throw out a thousand and five hundred yuan. It looks like Hee Feng is really rich." Liu San thought.


    Suddenly, he remembered something from the past.


    It was about three or four years ago, when Yang Jiao had just gotten married into the Hee Village, rumors of Hee Feng spying on him taking a bath seemed to spread.


    Thinking about it, Liu San revealed a playful smile.


    Could it be that Hee Feng had set his sights on this young and beautiful sister-in-law? That must be the case, Liu San thought.


    He thought about how he had fantasies about this 24-25 year old sister-in-law from time to time, not to mention the young Hee Feng.


    He couldn''t help but have a thought that he shouldn''t have had come to his mind.


    If I were to help Hee Feng get my sister-in-law, how would Hee Feng repay me?


    With regards to this thought, Liu San didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    His sister-in-law was only twenty-four or twenty-five. She was young and beautiful at the time, so how could she possibly stay a widow for the rest of her life? Sooner or later, he would have to remarry.


    As for marrying again, marrying who is not good, marrying you, Hee Feng who has money, ability, and looks, a young man, is not better than marrying that Cheng Da Bao by a hundred times?


    Thinking of this, Liu San secretly made up his mind that he would definitely help Hee Feng get his own sister-in-law.


    Hee Feng didn''t know that there was a fellow who wanted to help him catch Yang Jiao.


    He was currently facing Chen Guixiang and Hee Lingling''s dual questioning.


    "Feng''er, do you have any thoughts towards your Aunt Yang Jiao?" Chen Guixiang asked.


    Hee Lingling, who was at the side, also posed and asked, "Brother, are you interested in our Aunt Yang Jiao?"


    Hearing Hee Lingling''s words, Chen Guixiang could not help but berate: "What are you talking about, Lingling? You''re young, don''t speak blindly."


    "How am I little mom?" Hee Lingling stuck out her chest and said.


    "Alright, alright, we, Lingling are no longer young, it''s time to find a wife." Chen Guixiang said with a smile.


    Hee Lingling immediately said in a spoiled manner: "Mom, I don''t want to get married, I want to spend my life with mom."


    "Alright, it''s still better for us, Lingling, to not be like our sons. If we marry our wives, then we will forget our mothers." Mrs Hee ridiculed.


    "Mom wouldn''t, really not." Hee Feng said.


    "Oh right, Feng''er, what did you mean by what Mom just asked you?" Chen Guixiang asked.


    "Yeah, bro, what exactly do you mean?" Hee Lingling asked immediately.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng could not help but smile bitterly.

 C25

    "Mom, there''s nothing to it, I was just thinking of helping Aunt Yang Jiao out when it was hard for her family, that''s all." Hee Feng said.


    "Really?" Chen Guixiang revealed a look of doubt.


    "Really." Hee Feng nodded heavily.


    "That''s good." Mrs Hee patted her chest and said without worry.


    He continued, "Feng''er, it''s not that Mother doesn''t trust you, it''s really you and your Aunt Yang Jiao. Sigh! That year when you secretly peeked at the matter of your Aunt Yang Jiao''s bath...


    Cough cough, Hee Feng''s head was red from holding it in and he continued to cough.


    "Mom, didn''t I explain it to you before?" Hee Feng said awkwardly.


    "Back then, it was purely an accident. I didn''t knock on the door when I entered the room, who would have thought that Aunt Yang Jiao was bathing there." Hee Feng said.


    "Who told you not to knock? It''s probably a long memory now. " Chen Guixiang said.


    "I have a good memory. Those of us who enter our house will knock on the door twice now." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng''er, Mom can tell you, your Aunt Yang Jiao is beautiful and young, but you must not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t. And a widow. " Chen Guixiang lectured.


    "Got it." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    In reality, he truly, truly did not have any thoughts that he should not have. Furthermore, the matter that he had used that day was truly an accident.


    Even if no one else believed it was an accident.


    Returning back to his room, Hee Feng calmed his heart down.


    He was prepared to continue cultivating the Heaven Opening Spell, but for some reason, he was unable to calm down.


    Although the Heaven Opening Spell was refined using impurities very easily, it was not under the condition that one''s heart was filled with tens of thousands of conditions.


    Hee Feng knew in his heart that he wouldn''t be able to learn anything under these circumstances.


    Thus, he put down the matter of cultivation.


    Instead, he concentrated on cracking his inner demons.


    His inner demon was indeed his beautiful aunt, Yang Jiao.


    Originally, Hee Feng did not have any thoughts.


    However, Mrs Hee didn''t know what to make of this question and reminder today.


    Hee Feng surprisingly discovered that at this moment, he truly had a thought that he shouldn''t have had.


    Aunt Yang Jiao is so beautiful, and so kind to me, why can''t I take her?


    This thought lingered in Hee Feng''s mind and wouldn''t fade for a long time, even if Hee Feng told him more, he couldn''t think like this.


    However, her brain did not move at all, all sorts of images of Yang Jiao kept popping up, especially the scene when she was bathing.


    Thinking about it here, Hee Feng was actually quite unpromising, and had a reaction.


    No matter how powerful the Heaven Opening Spell was, it was unable to control his thoughts. Hee Feng could only lie on the bed and quietly wait for the thought to disappear.


    Unknowingly, a seed that should not have been buried.


    At night.


    When Chen Guixiang called Hee Feng out from her room to eat, she suddenly realised.


    An entire three days had passed since the last time he treated Mrs Hee.


    In three days time, it would be the best time to start the treatment again.


    Thinking of this, Hee Feng could not help but curse in his heart.


    He had almost missed the important matter.


    Thus, he hurriedly told this matter to the Mrs Hee.


    When the Mrs Hee heard it, he knew that Hee Feng was worried about his body, so he hurriedly finished it and asked Hee Feng to treat himself.


    Hee Lingling also wanted to admire the elegance of her brother''s treatment, so she hastily finished her meal and came over to observe.


    When Chen Guixiang laid on the bed.


    Hee Feng also took out a silver needle.


    He placed all the silver needles neatly on the white gauze that he had used with the Genuine Qi to dispel the poison.


    Hee Feng picked up a stalk of the fruit. Disinfection of the Genuine Qi, identification of the acupuncture points, injection of the Genuine Qi, and other movements were completed in a breath''s time. It only took a few seconds.


    He then repeated his actions.


    Hee Lingling was dazzled, if not for the fact that it was her brother who used the needles, she was afraid that he would have already chased her away.


    After all, with such a fast acupuncture speed, anyone who saw it would think that it was a blind stroke.


    However, the one who used the acupuncture was Hee Lingling''s brother, whom she trusted the most, and also the person who had treated Chen Guixiang''s illness previously. Thus, Hee Lingling''s shock could only be turned into an endless worship towards.


    "..."


    This time, Hee Feng''s acupuncture speed was evidently much faster than last time.


    And this, was also thanks to Hee Feng''s advancement in cultivation during this period.


    Furthermore, in just a few short days, his strength had increased by a notch, and this was all because of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Ancient treasures and ancient techniques were just this terrifying.


    Half an hour later, Hee Feng''s face was pale as he stopped what he was doing.


    At this moment, a few dozen needles had already been removed and kept properly.


    Thanks to the improvement in his cultivation, Hee Feng was exceptionally relaxed and successful this time.


    "Mom, it''s done." Hee Feng said.


    Then, he took out a transparent colored small box that contained chocolate beans. He took out one and gave it to Chen Guixiang who was sitting up: "Mom, eat this pill."


    The moment the pill was taken out, the smell of medicine filled the room.


    Seeing the round, black pill in her hand that looked like a chocolate bean, Mrs Hee swallowed it down without hesitation. She was extremely confident in her son.


    "Brother, what kind of pill is this!" Hee Lingling asked.


    "Small Revitalizing Pellet." Hee Feng said.


    "Is this pill expensive?" Chen Guixiang asked.


    "It''s not expensive. I made it myself." Hee Feng said.


    He had made these little pills the day before yesterday, when he had nothing better to do.


    Even though Mrs Hee did not need to take any medicine, but even if she took this nourishing medicine, nothing would happen to him. Why not?


    As for the Great Recovery Pill, it was too powerful. It was better for ordinary people not to eat it.


    After using the needles, although Hee Lingling was staring intently, she still yawned continuously, and was forced by Chen Guixiang to go to sleep.


    Hee Feng also went to sleep.


    After cultivating for a while, he realized that he was still unable to calm down, and was unable to expel the image of Yang Jiao in his mind.


    Hee Feng decided to stop cultivating.


    He didn''t have to do it anyway.


    His own skill was enough to run the world and protect his family. No matter how powerful he was, he was still the same.


    In that case, why force himself to make things difficult for himself?


    He had to make himself suffer, this was not Hee Feng''s personality.


    Thus, Hee Feng laid on the bed and started to eat the chicken.


    Chicken was a game. The way to play was to rely on agility.


    As Hee Feng had cultivated the Heaven Opening Spell, his reaction was fast and his observation skills were astonishing.


    So he almost ate the chicken.


    However, there were still a few mistakes. As for the reason for that mistake, it was because this small village in the mountains had too many connections. Often, when the internet recovered, he would be dead.

 C26

    After playing for a short while, Hee Feng was already impatient.


    Apart from an accident, it was almost like he was eating a chicken. For such a challenging game, there was no point in continuing to play it.


    It was as if cars in cold regions could not catch fire, and Hee Feng, whose heart was filled with anxiety, was unable to start his Heaven Opening Spell.


    With his eyes closed, Hee Feng unknowingly fell asleep.


    In his dream, Hee Feng seemed to have returned to when he was sixteen.


    At that time, he pushed open the door to Yang Jiao''s house.


    Yang Jiao who was inside did not immediately scream and hide, but looked at Hee Feng with an enchanting gaze.


    She waved at him, naked.


    Then the two of them rolled together.


    "..."


    Early morning.


    The first rays of sunlight shone into the room.


    Hee Feng immediately stood up, took out a clean pair of underwear and changed.


    Last night, he had a miraculous dream.


    This was simply unimaginable. After all, he had already cultivated the Heaven Opening Spell, so his heart had long ago stopped paying too much attention to women.


    He got up and washed his face and rinsed his mouth.


    Mrs Hee had already prepared breakfast.


    Compared to usual, Hee Feng had woken up a little late today.


    He was the last one out of bed in the house.


    After dinner, Hee Feng went to take a look at the orchard.


    In the past, he would always sleep in the orchard. After all, Xiao Budian was a member of the younger generation, so it was always better to be on guard.


    However, ever since he fed Big Yellow the Small Revitalizing Pellet, the transformed Big Yellow had become even more vicious and smart.


    Looking at an orchard is more than enough.


    Hee Feng who noticed this had nothing to do with it. He no longer had to wait in the orchard all day.


    Arriving at the orchard, Hee Feng called out for Big Yellow, but there was no response for a long time.


    He wasn''t worried. These days, Big Yellow had become a little wild.


    All day long he ran back up the hill, as if he had his own territory there.


    Everyday, he would jump into the low walls of Hee Feng''s house on time. From time to time, he would pick up some wild chickens and rabbits.


    He really envied those around him.


    If there was too much meat, he wouldn''t be able to finish it all. Chen Guixiang then instructed Hee Lingling to send the leftovers to a few villagers who were on good terms with him.


    There was nothing to do in the orchard. The irrigated fruit trees did not need any care, they only needed to be picked on time.


    Now that the fruits had already been plucked, there was naturally nothing left for Hee Feng to do.


    That was true. That liquid was truly magical.


    After watering, the fruit tree soon became thicker, its roots more developed, and there weren''t even any bugs growing on the tree anymore.


    If those people who had gone to all the trouble to get rid of the bugs and grow vegetables heard about this, they would definitely run over to Hee Feng''s place to beg for the Original Fluid.


    After walking around for a bit, Hee Feng did not find anything, and was preparing to return.


    At this time, a loud sound came out. It was Big Yellow.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng was overjoyed. He immediately went forward, squatted, and fed him a Small Revitalizing Pellet.


    Big Yellow did not hesitate. In his memory, there were some memories about the Small Revitalizing Pellet, so he swallowed it with his tongue curling up.


    Then, they surrounded Hee Feng and started to rejoice.


    After returning home with Big Yellow.


    Hee Feng was shocked to find that his own door was surrounded by people.


    It turned out that these people had all been attracted here by a luxurious car.


    According to knowledgeable villagers, that kind of car was called the Booty Festival, and only a few million yuan could buy it.


    With great difficulty, Hee Feng finally managed to make his way through the crowd. Looking at the red Porsche in front of him, Hee Feng suddenly felt that it was funny.


    It turned out to be the day of the mission.


    Seeing the carriage, Hee Feng could not help but feel strange.


    He did not know any rich and powerful people, Liu Yuanshan was one, but an official like him would never drive such a luxurious car.


    With that, Hee Feng entered the courtyard.


    In the living room, Mrs Hee saw that Hee Feng had returned and immediately shouted: "Miss, Feng''er is back."


    Girl? Who is it? Hee Feng was suspicious, but then he saw a female figure walking towards him from inside the house.


    It was somewhat familiar, but he could not figure out who it was.


    Perhaps he had seen through Hee Feng''s doubt.


    Chen Guixiang quickly said: "Feng''er, this young miss Liu is here to see you about a patient."


    His surname was Liu, and he went to look for to treat him. When Hee Feng heard this, he remembered who he was.


    The owner of Ancient Medicine Shop, Liu Qingyan, was one of them.


    She quickly stepped forward and greeted enthusiastically, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    There was no need for him to not be enthusiastic. After all, he still owed him several tens of thousands of dollars in medicinal ingredients.


    Liu Qingyan saw that Hee Feng did not forget about him, and immediately felt gratified and sensible about what he had done.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand pills or the favor he owed her, the young man in front of him probably wouldn''t have remembered her.


    With a favor to pave the way.


    Liu Qingyan then directly revealed her purpose for coming here: "Hee Feng, I have an elder that is sick, can you go take a look? The reward is very generous, it will not let you speak nonsense without thinking."


    After thinking about it, Hee Feng nodded and said, "Sure."


    He felt that he had nothing better to do these past few days anyway. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well go and treat someone.


    After all, earning money was not a problem, not to mention it was a very profitable job.


    Hearing that Hee Feng had agreed so easily, Liu Qingyan revealed a smile, and thought: "Looks like I didn''t come here for nothing this time." The good impression he had of Hee Feng unconsciously multiplied.


    I promised him.


    Hee Feng did not deny it. After bidding farewell to his mother and sister, he followed Liu Qingyan onto the carriage.


    He went to treat someone.


    After buckling up, Hee Feng asked: "Miss Liu, what''s the problem with the patient this time?"


    As a doctor, he could learn more about patients before treating them, which was also the right thing to do.


    After starting up the car, Liu Qingyan frowned: "I''m not too sure either, you''ll know when the time comes."


    "Oh." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    He couldn''t help but think of how he would go straight to someone else to treat a patient if he didn''t even know the patient''s illness. This was truly ¡­


    Maybe because he felt that it was awkward for the two of them to not say a word, Liu Qingyan changed the topic and asked: "Hee Feng, where did you learn medicine?"


    Hearing this, Hee Feng could not help but become distressed.


    I guess I have to lie again, he thought.


    So he lied, "In high school, there was an old Chinese medical doctor teaching me. In these years of great danger, I was unable to find any successors to teach me, and I just happened to be free. When I went to sell some of the herbs harvested in the mountains, he took a fancy to me and I started to learn from him.


    I didn''t expect my master to be so powerful. Later on, when he was about to die, he gave me a medical book of his own and his experience and achievements in Chinese medicine for the rest of his life.


    "In the past few years, I have also studied deeply into many days, and gradually, I have achieved what I have achieved today. After studying for a long time, I also feel that the energy of Chinese medicine is far from what people see."

 C27

    "Come on, what are you talking about? A fantasy novel? If there really was such a powerful Chinese medicine, how could he not find a disciple? "You, don''t try to fool me with those kinds of tricks from novels." Liu Qingyan said.


    Upon hearing that, Hee Feng was not annoyed, but only replied faintly: "Believe it or not, I''ll leave it to you. I won''t be able to control you anyways, not to mention that what I''ve said is the truth."


    After saying that, he turned his head to the side.


    "Alright, alright, I believe you." Liu Qingyan chuckled.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that this woman was the same, she thought that she would hide the truth in her heart, why did she have to say it out loud? Not everyone liked others to ask about their own matters.


    Also, if I say that my story is like a fantasy novel, hehe, if I really tell others the secrets of the Heaven Mending Stone, then it would be a fantasy novel, and that would be the mythology of ancient times.


    Creak * The sound of the car''s floor scraping against sharp rocks could be heard.


    Hee Feng could not help but feel some pain, even though this was not his own car.


    Perhaps it was because his mentality had not yet changed from being a small peasant.


    After all, a few million yuan worth of luxurious cars being wasted on a mountain road was something that anyone could not bear to do.


    "What, you''re feeling heartache?" Seeing Hee Feng''s pained expression, Liu Qingyan mocked.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded, and did not do anything. This point inevitably made Liu Qingyan have a higher opinion of him.


    "Miss Liu, don''t you feel guilty for driving such a good car up the mountain path?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Guilty? What sin? I drive my own car, what sin is there?" Liu Qingyan asked in confusion.


    "This car must be worth a few million right? The entire village just now probably doesn''t have that much money added up. How can you bear to waste so much money here?" Why don''t you take out some money and donate it to a poor person like me? Wouldn''t that be doing good deeds with morals? This is a great achievement. " Hee Feng laughed and joked.


    Hee Feng, you are not the type of person to do good deeds, and furthermore, you are not someone who lacks money. Forget about the rest, just last time at my pharmacy, you earned a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand is not a small sum. Liu Qingyan said.


    "Miss Liu, no matter how much money you have, you wouldn''t be able to buy this car. Look, any random car is enough for me to be busy for a long time. Compared to you, I''m not poor at all." Hee Feng said.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    The moment they got on the car, his words never stopped. The reason was probably because Liu Qingyan was a woman, especially a beautiful woman.


    After all, as a man, it wasn''t strange for him to have more conversations with beautiful women.


    If you like to talk to ugly women, that''s rare.


    The two of them chatted along the way, since they had nothing to do, anyway.


    In the end, even their relationship grew closer.


    "Hee Feng, don''t call me Miss Liu from now on, don''t call me Miss Liu anymore. Besides, in our country now, Miss is not a good name, just call me Sis, since I''m a few years older than you." Liu Qingyan said.


    And so, just like that, Hee Feng had another sister, a very rich and beautiful sister.


    "Alright, Sister Yan." Hee Feng said.


    "Un, that''s right, little brother ¡­"


    Hearing this, Hee Feng''s face was filled with black lines, as he retorted in his heart, "I''m not small."


    However, these words would only be spoken in his heart.


    The Porsche was worthy of being called a luxury car. It had its reasons for being expensive. Not to mention its luxurious and comfortable interior and the highly intelligent interior, even its performance was quite good.


    When he was traveling on the rugged mountain road, for safety''s sake, Liu Qingyan didn''t drive too fast.


    But ever since they got to the cement road in town.


    Only then did the advantage in speed become apparent.


    Looking at the scenery flying past, Hee Feng felt a burst of fear.


    After all, this was happening too fast.


    Before he even got on the highway, he had already gone up to around 100km/h.


    Hee Feng thought to himself, I heard that rich people like to race cars for the sake of seeking excitement, this Liu Qingyan is really worthy of being one of the riders.


    Obediently, this speed ¡­


    Liu Qingyan looked at Hee Feng''s expression, and then smiled: "It''s been awhile since I last drove, relax, I drove much faster than this, no problem, not to mention this kind of straight road, even on this kind of coiled mountain road, I dare to drive more than 200 kilometers."


    "Isn''t it dangerous to drive so fast?" Hee Feng frowned and asked.


    "Danger! "That''s why I can''t open it." A flash of disappointment flashed across Liu Qingyan''s eyes as he said with a bitter smile.


    She had liked that man so much back then that she hadn''t hesitated to change everything for him.


    To suit the man, to go racing with him, to play the game, to... but in the end.


    When she mustered up the courage, thinking that she had fallen in love with that man and shared a common love, confessing to him.


    Perhaps it was because of all his years of friendship that the man had told her the truth, told her that he only treated her as a brother, and that he already had someone in his heart.


    While she was crying, she kept beating the man''s chest with her fist, forcing him to ask who the person he liked was.


    The man smiled helplessly. Then, he pointed to the little celebrity that was sitting in the car with him and said, "The person I love is him. It''s him."


    At that time, Liu Qingyan felt as if his mind was struck by lightning. It was even more uncomfortable for him to fall in love with someone than the person he liked, because the person he fell in love with was his comrade.


    Moreover, even though it had the appearance of an attack, it was actually a small suffering.


    "..."


    Recalling the past.


    Liu Qingyan could not help but be absent-minded.


    However, all of these things disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Hee Feng who was sitting beside him, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but think that the type of person that man liked was precisely like Hee Feng.


    "..."


    The scenery outside the car flew by.


    Without the slightest intention to stop, Hee Feng didn''t even have the chance to take a few glances.


    Liu Qingyan drove very fast, the car very quickly drove through the small towns, and got on the high speed.


    Hee Feng could not help but ask, "Sister Yan, what''s going on? Is the patient not in the city?"


    "No, in the provincial capital." Liu Qingyan said.


    "The provincial capital is a little far away. I''ve lived for so long, but this is the first time I''ve traveled so far to such a place." Hee Feng thought for a while and said.


    For a moment, he even felt like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Having grown up like this, the environment they lived in was merely a small town.


    I heard that the outside world is wonderful. This time, let''s have a good look.

 C28

    The provincial capital was very far away.


    A few hundred kilometers away.


    As a result, even though he was on the highway, even if Liu Qingyan was driving very quickly.


    It wasn''t until almost noon that they got off the highway and arrived at the edge of the provincial capital.


    Initially, Hee Feng thought that these rich people would all live in the villa in the city center. He never would have thought that it would be so.


    On the road around the city, Liu Qingyan drove in the opposite direction from the city.


    After driving for a long time, they went along another road without any signs.


    It was only now that Hee Feng finally understood what it meant to be rich.


    The entire mountain was their home, located on a small hill a few kilometers west of the provincial capital.


    Hee Feng was speechless.


    I really don''t understand the world of the rich.


    The mountain''s Hai Ba wasn''t very tall, only a hundred meters or so in length. To call it a mountain, that was only when compared to the flat plains around them.


    In reality, this so-called mountain was just a small hill that was slightly undulating.


    Compared to the deep mountains of the Hee Village, they were really not much.


    Along the road that was built on the mountain road, Hee Feng looked at the French parasol trees on both sides of the asphalt road that were completely different from the plants on the other side of the ordinary road.


    He knew that this road should also be built by private people.


    The building was at the top of the mountain. If one stood on it and looked down at the city, they would feel that they were the only ones that stood above all the other small mountains.


    Hee Feng was not able to see through the building''s layout, he only knew that its style was called the Western and Central Walls, as for the others, he did not know anything.


    The gigantic buildings that were similar to the villas in the Western Middle Ages were somewhat beyond Hee Feng''s imagination.


    He really didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Today, there was actually such a building.


    Hundreds of acres of land that could only be traversed by cars was way beyond his imagination.


    When he entered, when the security guard wearing a uniform opened the door, Hee Feng was prepared to get off the car, but he was ridiculed by Liu Qingyan.


    "Hee Feng, what are you driving at? "There''s still a long way to go. If I want to walk, you have to walk. I won''t go down there to accompany you."


    This made Hee Feng blush a little. His experience was really too much like a frog in the well.


    Of course, Hee Feng only suffered from the superficial knowledge.


    And he himself did not show the slightest sign of fear in the face of all this.


    He had always been so relaxed, neither servile nor overbearing.


    This uncontrollably caused Liu Qingyan to have a much higher opinion of it.


    However, Hee Feng merely revealed a slightly surprised expression at the start of the match, and then, he immediately restored his calm and collected appearance.


    There were countless people, so Liu Qingyan could easily see that everything Hee Feng said was not an act, but a thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Not long later, Liu Qingyan parked his car in front of the main building.


    He parked the car in an empty lot.


    Inside the building.


    Hee Feng looked at the scene inside carefully.


    It was as if he wanted to see everything.


    After all, he had only seen a few of them.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful he was, he would still be a country bumpkin if he had never seen anything before.


    When Liu Qingyan brought Hee Feng in.


    The interior was already filled with more than a dozen people.


    There were even middle-aged and young people.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng was startled, and asked: "Sister Yan, which one of these people are the patient?"


    When the people who were talking heard this, they all raised their heads and looked at Hee Feng.


    They all frowned.


    "Oh, them!" Liu Qingyan looked at the people around him, but he did not recognize them, so he asked: "Seniors, what are you doing here?"


    "Doctor, someone has invited me to see a doctor." A gentle young man with glasses said.


    Upon hearing that, Hee Feng''s face showed displeasure.


    He had already invited so many doctors, why was he still looking for him? It was obvious that he did not trust in his medical skills!


    Liu Qingyan also frowned when he heard their replies. She had never thought that the other party would already have invited so many doctors when he went to invite Hee Feng.


    It was a bad idea for some bastard to invite so many doctors at once.


    But it was not good for her to flare up, so she could only quietly comfort: "I''m sorry, Hee Feng, I didn''t know that I would..."


    Seeing that his expression did not seem to be fake, Hee Feng did not seem to be angry, and directly sat on the sofa.


    "Boy, are you a doctor too?" an elderly doctor asked. With a hint of wanting to test the strength of the younger generation.


    "What''s your name?" What major did you study? Looking at your age, you haven''t graduated yet. " the old doctor asked after looking at Hee Feng up and down.


    "My name is Hee Feng, and I''ve never been to a university. What I''m studying is Chinese medicine." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "Hee Feng." Hearing this name, the young doctor''s expression changed.


    He was Han Qing Shan''s good friend and had long heard of Hee Feng''s matter. He also knew that Hee Feng was not on good terms with Han Qing.


    Looking back at Hee Feng''s appearance and age, he didn''t seem too different from Han Qingshan''s.


    He suddenly thought of how to help his good friend teach this guy a lesson.


    When the old doctor heard that Hee Feng was studying Chinese medicine, his face immediately changed.


    He said, "Young man, Chinese medicine is not so easy to learn. If you don''t study it for a few decades, you can forget about coming out for medical treatment. Otherwise, you will be harming yourself and others!"


    Upon hearing that, Hee Feng''s face revealed unhappiness, and said: "In terms of history, traditional Chinese medicine is much longer than western medicine. A hundred years ago, western medicine only relied on bloodletting to cure illnesses. Which patient of TCM was treated to death? At most, it can''t be cured. "


    Hee Feng''s retort was more forceful, it angered all of the western doctors who were seated, if not for the old doctor stopping them, a few of them would have already pounced towards Hee Feng to fight him.


    "You said that the west heals the dead. The rumors that spread over the years are few in number. "If you ask me, right now, Chinese medicine is full of swindlers." Han Qingshan''s classmate the doctor said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, including that old man.


    "Young man, this Chinese medicine is really useless. A few years ago, it was still useful, but what about now? "There are still a few scammers left, they are the pills that carry the names of the traditional Chinese medicine, aren''t they the pills that have been mixed with prescription drugs and then sold? And yet, there are still people who believe them."


    The old man said with a pained expression.


    He had once learned Chinese medicine, but ever since he had figured out that Chinese medicine was just some tricks, he had abandoned them.


    After all, in the current situation, a Chinese doctor really couldn''t compare to a western doctor. At the very least, a western doctor could cure a patient''s illness. Take it as a tonic.

 C29

    The old doctor was sincere.


    Hee Feng also knew that what he said was largely true.


    Today''s traditional Chinese medicine was a bit of a waste, making it hard to trust.


    Previously, Hee Feng thought so too, because he had seen Chen Guixiang''s illness before, both Chinese and Western. Originally, Hee Feng hoped that the traditional medicine association could create a miracle, but Mrs Hee''s worsening condition made him understand.


    Traditional Chinese medicine really did seem like it was a lie.


    He did not deny that there was a genuine ''Yellow Ox Art'' in there, but most of them were swaggering around in front of the crowd. Most of them were swindlers that were similar to the warlocks in the martial arts world.


    But now that Hee Feng was standing on the side of the Chinese medicine, how could he help others to extinguish their will and prestige?


    He had to fight for it.


    Hee Feng''s medical skills came from the Heaven Mending Stone s, and one of them originated from the ancient witch doctors.


    And among them, the treatment of the prescription, is also most history of the highest achievements in medicine.


    He truly was very powerful.


    Moreover, with the Heaven Opening Spell Heaven Mending Stone on his tail, Hee Feng was confident that in terms of medical skills, he was number two. No one dared to claim that he was number one.


    Hee Feng was extremely confident in his medical skills, and naturally wouldn''t be at a disadvantage in a dispute with a western doctor.


    He then forcefully said, "Although Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine, the reason is not because of traditional Chinese medicine, but the influence of traditional Chinese culture."


    "Different from the fact that every technique discovered by the western medicine is made public to the world, the traditional Chinese medicine will always treat unique techniques as its secret."


    "In addition, due to the influence of Chinese teaching disciples to starve to death, traditional Chinese medicine tend to hide itself when conducting teaching. This way, as time goes by, traditional Chinese medicine will gradually disappear."


    Moreover, because Chinese medicine emphasizes on treating the root while Western medicine emphasizes on treating the target, compared to Western medicine, Chinese medicine''s treatment speed will often appear somewhat slow. This causes Chinese medicine to feel that Western medicine is not as powerful as Chinese medicine, and as time goes on, the impact on Chinese medicine will become more and more powerful.


    "Also, unlike western medicine which has a perfect talent assessment system, traditional Chinese medicine is far inferior to western medicine in this area. And this has also created an uneven quality of personnel in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, with mixed results."


    "Moreover, due to the imperfection of the supervision and supervision system in our country, the supervision and control of TCM is insufficient, which has resulted in the existence of many swindlers in the Chinese medicine industry, and the existence of these people has gradually made the Chinese medicine unconvincing, which has directly influenced the decline of the Chinese medicine industry."


    Hee Feng explained.


    All of a sudden, they were at a loss for words.


    There were a few fellows who wanted to retort, but they were unable to find an excuse for it.


    After all, what Hee Feng said was reasonable and not something they could refute easily.


    "Young man, I can''t deny that your words are very reasonable, but I still don''t agree with Chinese medicine, because I don''t think that there is any Chinese medicine that can cure the illness right now. I have seen some of the famous so-called Chinese medicine doctors, and it was very strange at that time how they relied on his miscellaneous and ordinary herbs to cure the disease.


    Later on, I purposely tested the content of the herb dregs. Only then did I understand that the so-called name of Traditional Chinese Medicine was just a powder ground together with Western medicine which could cure diseases.


    In my eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is nothing more than this. " said the old doctor.


    It seemed that he had a deep prejudice against Chinese medicine.


    "Perhaps, you will soon discover that Chinese medicine is not what you think, because I will use Chinese medicine''s strength to change your opinion of Chinese medicine." Hee Feng said.


    "Forget it, you are still proving the strength of a Chinese doctor. If you don''t cause trouble for us and don''t cause the death of the patient, then that is enough. You are still treating the patient. Aren''t you being a little too arrogant?" Han Qing''s classmate pointed at Hee Feng''s nose and said.


    "Song Dynasty, what are you doing?" "Do you still have a principal like me in your eyes? Shut up." The old man frowned and said.


    He felt that what Song Chao said was too exaggerated.


    After all, it would be a great insult to tell a doctor that he would kill someone.


    "Dean Guan, listen to me. You don''t know this brat''s background." After being scolded by the Principal, Song Dynasty''s resentment towards Hee Feng increased, and quickly replied.


    "My background? Tell me, what exactly is my background? " Hee Feng asked with a cold smile.


    He thought that he had nothing to do with this guy, so how could this person say anything? Even if he said something, it would be all nonsense.


    "Dean Guan, listen to me, this Hee Feng is not some doctor, he is just a small farmer from HuDong Town''s Hee Village. His family planted an orchard, so he is obviously just a fruit farmer, what kind of doctor is he?" Song Dynasty said.


    Upon hearing that, Hee Feng''s pupils constricted, and he thought in his heart: How did this brat know my identity?


    When the Dean Guan heard up to here, his expression instantly changed, and he questioned Hee Feng: "Is what he said true?"


    Hee Feng did not try to cover it up and answered straightforwardly: "It''s true, but ¡­"


    Hee Feng continued: "Who said farmers can''t be doctors?"


    Yeah, who said the farmers aren''t doctors anymore?


    Song Chao and the Dean Guan were stunned, they could not refute him for a while.


    "No, I can''t let you join the patient''s treatment." Dean Guan said unyieldingly.


    "We can''t be sure of your identity. I strongly disagree with your participation in the patient''s treatment because it would be very dangerous for the patient." The Dean Guan added.


    In reality, the reason why he was so unyielding was not because of the struggle between Chinese and Western medicine. Instead, it was because of his status that he was responsible for the safety of his patients.


    When the Song Dynasty heard this, they also said, "We definitely do not agree that you should participate in the treatment, because that would be extremely irresponsible to the patients."


    Hearing that, Hee Feng was troubled.


    "There is absolutely no problem with my medical skills. I hope you can trust me."


    Hearing this, Dean Guan''s face showed that he could not bear it. He decisively said: "My apologies, but I cannot let you participate in the treatment, because I have to be responsible for the patient."


    "Right, we still have to be responsible for the patient, unlike you guys ¡­" Song Dynasty and the others said.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng felt powerless.


    He then turned around and spread out his hands towards Liu Qingyan, indicating that he was powerless, and then, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    No matter what the reason was, since it was useless to stay here, then what was the point in staying?


    Seeing that Hee Feng was preparing to leave, Liu Qingyan immediately stopped him and said: "Hee Feng, it''s alright, I''ll help you explain."


    Hee Feng was brought here by him, if he just left like that, how would that work?


    Then, Liu Qingyan stepped forward and said, "Hello, Dean Guan. Let me guarantee on Hee Feng''s behalf, his medical skills are guaranteed."

 C30

    Hearing that Liu Qingyan had guaranteed his safety, Hee Feng could not help but be slightly stunned. He admitted that his relationship with Liu Qingyan was not that good.


    Dean Guan and the rest of the doctors were also stunned. How could they stop someone with a guarantee?


    "Dean Guan, Hee Feng really does have medical skills. Think about it, if he doesn''t have any, how would I run into the mountains to invite him back?" Liu Qingyan said.


    Listening to this, the Dean Guan thought that it was reasonable. After all, no one would invite someone who did not know how to treat illnesses.


    He could not help but glance at Hee Feng, thinking that this handsome young man was truly capable.


    Thus, he reluctantly nodded his head and said: "Since we have Qingyan as a guarantee, then this old man will not probe any further, I will allow Hee Feng to participate in the treatment with us."


    Hearing that, Liu Qingyan''s face revealed a smile, and said: "Thank you, Dean Guan."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Amidst the sound of his footsteps, an angry shout was heard, "I won''t allow this brat to participate in my grandfather''s treatment."


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw a young man who was in his thirties with a face that was yellow, wearing a suit and leather shoes that was obviously overflowing with color, standing at the foot of the stairs as he looked at Hee Feng with anger.


    "Xie Guodong, what are you doing?" After hearing that, Liu Qingyan frowned and asked.


    "I don''t even know where this mountain doctor came from. I can''t stop worrying because he is supposed to treat my grandfather''s illness." Xie Guodong said.


    Hearing that, the crowd of doctors who just stopped Hee Feng from participating in the treatment revealed joyous expressions.


    This was a good thing, the patient''s grandson disagreeing with his participation in the treatment was due to his high medical skills.


    Since there was no place for it to be used, what was the use?


    Liu Qingyan was furious, but he could do nothing about it, although the patient was an elder of his family, he was not family.


    Since his own family didn''t agree, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Seeing Liu Qingyan''s helpless look, Hee Feng smiled and walked to his side, patting her shoulder and said softly: "Sister Qingyan, it''s alright, if you don''t treat it, you won''t."


    As he was further away, Xie Guodong did not hear what the two were saying, but there were three types of True Fire in his eyes, as though he wanted to burn Hee Feng to death.


    Liu Qingyan had always been the target of his pursuit, the two were compatible, both parents thought highly of the marriage, and wholeheartedly created opportunities for the two of them.


    However, for some reason, Liu Qingyan ignored Xie Guodong completely, looking extremely distant, which made Xie Guodong very angry.


    After all, a person of his identity could easily obtain whatever kind of woman he wanted by picking up girls.


    Now that Liu Qingyan had hit a nail on the head, he could not help but be a little angry.


    He felt that Liu Qingyan was looking down on him.


    Just a moment ago, when, who was flirting but was always cold and elegant like an empress, took the initiative to speak up for Hee Feng, an irrepressible expression of anger emerged on his face.


    In his heart, he secretly placed Hee Feng onto the person Liu Qingyan liked.


    After all, if that wasn''t the case, how could a small farmer who couldn''t enter the great hall possibly appear here in the gathering of medical experts?


    And Liu Qingyan''s guarantee for Hee Feng, deepened this point of view in Xie Guodong''s heart.


    He felt that he must not let Hee Feng participate in the treatment at this time, even if this brat had true ability.


    But how could that be possible? What kind of ability could a wild doctor from the mountain village have? At most, it was just a prescription that could cure minor illnesses by eating a few undead.


    "You, your name is Hee Feng right? Scram right now, we do not welcome you here." The more Xie Guodong thought about it, the more he shouted.


    However, compared to Xie Guodong''s loss of composure, Hee Feng was undoubtedly much calmer.


    When the two were compared, it was clear who was stronger.


    The current Xie Guodong was like an angry monkey, with no dignity left.


    Hearing that someone was scolding him, although Hee Feng had a good temper, he was still angry. He steadily walked forward a few steps, and his cold eyes continued to sweep across Xie Guodong''s body.


    Xie Guodong felt his hairs standing on end. He felt that in the next moment, this handsome young man, who didn''t look strong, would hack him into two.


    Unconsciously, the second generation Patriarch''s legs started to tremble uncontrollably. As Hee Feng got closer and closer, he took a few steps back to increase the distance between them.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng could not help but reveal a disdainful smile.


    If it wasn''t for the shadow of his father''s ancestors, this kind of person would have died a long time ago.


    Xie Guodong retreated, and under the pressure of Hee Feng''s footsteps, his legs trembled a little, and as he retreated, he actually fell to the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    For a moment, an expression that wanted to laugh yet didn''t dare to appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    Liu Qingyan looked at Xie Guodong who was lying on the ground and felt a sense of despise.


    In his heart, he felt even more disdainful towards Liu Ming''s image. Such a person wanted him to marry him? Heavens! How terrible that would be.


    If he didn''t have the affection of a senior, he probably wouldn''t even bother to glance over this fellow.


    The contempt in his heart for Xie Guodong continued to deepen, and in contrast, he looked at Hee Feng in a different light.


    Such a young man.


    His aura was actually so strong, I can''t believe it!


    The aura did not exist. After all, it was something invisible and untouchable.


    However, you cannot deny his existence, because, just like when you meet a great character, even if that great character was very kind, you would still involuntarily become nervous.


    And this, might be the pressure from the aura.


    "Bastard, someone, come here ¡­ I''ll kill you." Xie Guodong pointed at Hee Feng and screamed.


    This was his home, his home ground. Here, they, Hee Feng, were so frightened that they fell onto the ground, this was a form of humiliation.


    Just like how someone rushed into your house and beat you up, no one could tolerate something like this, much less a narrow-minded second generation ancestor like Xie Guodong.


    Hee Feng did not care about his shouts, and did not care about the bodyguards who rushed over.


    As far as he was concerned, these things couldn''t cause him any harm at all.


    As long as the external strength of the Heaven Opening Spell was released, it would be enough to cause these ordinary people to die with their seven orifices bleeding.


    However, he didn''t have the time to do anything.


    An extremely dignified growl from upstairs stopped the bodyguards'' movements: "All of you, stop."


    Hearing his voice.


    The bodyguards that were still running stopped in their tracks.


    Evidently, compared to Xie Guodong, they were more obedient to him.

 C31

    Hee Feng and the rest looked towards the direction of the voice.


    He found a man in his fifties wearing a black Chinese tunic walking down the stairs.


    Upon seeing this person, everyone who was sitting stood up and said, "Thank you, Clan Leader."


    The one called Clan Leader Xie was called Xie Yifu, and was the Clan Master of the Xie Clan.


    Compared to a hedonistic young master, his position in the family was unquestionable.


    "Uncle, he''s bullying me!" Xie Guodong''s face was filled with surprise as he shouted.


    "He bullied you? Guodong, you are also thirty years old, ancient man, thirty years old, look at you, you are thirty years old or what? When he bullied you, I could clearly see from upstairs whether he hit you or scolded you. He had no future of his own and pushed himself onto someone else. How did our Xie Family end up with a bastard like you? "


    The more Xie Yifu spoke, the heavier his tone became. Initially, it was just a simple education, but as he spoke, his tone became more serious and it actually became an angry reprimand.


    Obviously, he was very disappointed with his nephew.


    "Uncle, how can you say that ¡­" Xie Guodong shouted in anger.


    However, his tone was very calm. It was obvious that he was not very confident.


    "What am I doing? It''s your turn to give me advice." Xie Yifu said.


    "Good, good. All of you are open to outsiders, open to outsiders ¡­." Xie Guodong said with a sinister look on his face.


    Then, he turned around and angrily left.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng and Liu Qingyan were ready to leave.


    To outsiders? How funny, only a fool like you, Xie Guodong, would think like this.


    It was obvious that outsiders would not like this nephew of theirs even if they were to be hostile to him. However, this nephew of theirs was still related to him.


    A broken bone with tendons? No matter what, he was still a relative.


    An outsider like Hee Feng, who brought out the conflict, didn''t seem like someone who could stay no matter how he looked at it.


    "Uncle Xie, we''re apologizing. We''ll be leaving now." Liu Qingyan said.


    No matter who was right or wrong, since Xie Yifu had already expressed his attitude towards him with extreme "fairness", as a junior, no matter what, she had to express his attitude.


    This was etiquette. Although it was hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable, one still had to do what they had to do.


    "No need, Lil ''Yan, this is the country house''s fault, it has nothing to do with you or him. But, Lil'' Yan, this country house has a bit of a weird temper, if you can tolerate it, then take care of it." Xie Yifu said in an elder''s manner.


    "Mm, but Uncle Xie, I really ¡­" Liu Qingyan frowned and said.


    "It''s alright. Let''s get along and see if it''s alright!" Xie Yifu laughed and said, but there was a sense of admitting that he could not be refused in his tone.


    "Yes." Liu Qingyan could only nod his head.


    After finishing with Liu Qingyan, Xie Yifu walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Hee Feng, and asked: "Young man, I heard you''re a doctor?"


    "Yes, I''m a doctor." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you have a medical certificate?" Xie Yifu said with a smile.


    In fact, he understood in his heart that for a doctor like Hee Feng, there was a high chance that he did not have any documents.


    "About that, I really don''t have any." Hee Feng rubbed his nose, and said extremely honestly.


    He felt that this Xie Yifu was a little sinister. As expected from a lone wolf, he had a typical smile with a knife hidden within.


    "No, then I''m sorry. As your relative, I''m a bit worried about your medical skills." Xie Yifu said.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll leave immediately."


    When Xie Guodong came out, he had already given up hope of practicing medicine this time.


    After all, what else can you do if your family doesn''t allow it?


    Because of this, he was now extremely calm and collected.


    Seeing that, Xie Yifu couldn''t help but look up at Hee Feng, and compare Xie Guodong with him in his mind, and realised that his nephew was actually far from him, and couldn''t help but feel dejected, as though he was a child who was not as good as others.


    As Hee Feng was brought here by Liu Qingyan, it was not good to just directly drive him away. Thus, Xie Yifu said to Hee Feng: "Since you''re here, it is a bit inappropriate to not even let the patient see you. How about this, you can''t participate in the treatment, how about watching from the side for a while?"


    "Alright!" Hee Feng said. He was still curious about this kind of thing and naturally agreed to it.


    "Dean Guan, what do you think?" Xie Yifu asked.


    "No problem." Dean Guan waved his hand and said.


    "Then let''s begin the treatment. It just so happens that my father has just woken up." Xie Yifu said.


    "Then let''s begin." The Dean Guan nodded and said.


    Then, under Xie Yifu''s lead, they went upstairs.


    All the way to the third floor.


    The group stopped in front of a door.


    There were two nurses waiting outside. When they saw that everyone had arrived, they hurriedly opened the door after receiving He Yifu''s permission.


    Once inside, Hee Feng felt that it was really good to be rich.


    Unlike the luxurious decorations outside, the interior was rather shabby.


    However, if one looked carefully, one would know that out of all the simplicity, it was the one that burned the most money.


    Not to mention the few paramedics who had been watching the bed, the emergency doctors in the next room, it would still cost several hundred thousand yuan a month just to hire them.


    The bed was large.


    A skinny old man who looked like he was about to run out of oil was currently being fed by the paramedics. He was slowly drinking the porridge that the dietitian was concocting.


    Seeing that old man''s clearly difficult expression yet he kept swallowing it, Hee Feng knew in his heart that this old man really wanted to live on.


    This was not a shameful thing. After all, an ant sneakily lived, let alone a human.


    The old man''s body was filled with tubes, wires, and oxygen and stomach tubes.


    It could be seen that eating porridge was just a way of comforting his esophagus. What really gave him the energy was the constant injection of glucose and the nutrient solution injected into his body from his stomach.


    Hee Feng looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    An old man who had long since died in an ordinary person''s home, who was obviously exhausted, was struggling to survive here with the help of advanced medical technology.


    With the support of a huge amount of money, he was able to continue living here.


    Countless people were busy trying to save him, trying to give him more life.


    Because he had money.


    If they could, they could even buy someone else''s life for their own.


    This was probably the power of money.


    Even someone like him, who had the art of slaying dragons, had to serve them for money.


    Hee Feng suddenly felt that he was in need of money, not just a little bit.


    He realized that he needed to give himself a huge sum of money.


    Because this was the only way he could truly be unaffected by the secular world.

 C32

    There was only one disease in the world, and that was a poverty-stricken disease that had no cure. Even Hee Feng himself felt that he still could not cure this disease, even with the existence of the Heaven Opening Spell s.


    Money was not everything, but not having money was absolutely impossible. The old man in front of him had deeply understood this principle.


    Money might not be able to buy them, but money could help them prolong their lives to the greatest extent.


    To this day, science and technology can indeed greatly extend life expectancy.


    But the most advanced technology is also the most expensive.


    He was not something that ordinary people could enjoy.


    It could only be described as a way for the rich and powerful to prolong their lives of pleasure.


    As for normal people, they could only lie in bed and wait for their deaths.


    This was because not all techniques could be used to serve ordinary people.


    Numerous medical equipment that could be compared to the world''s top hospitals, the most top-notch medical teams that could be hired with money.


    This was one way the old man could guarantee his survival.


    In this ward that was comparable to a small top grade hospital.


    Dean Guan and the others made a detailed examination for the old man.


    Then, after looking at some numbers, he said to Xie Yifu who was standing by the side: "Your father''s body is already somewhat better now, if we continue with this development, there''s a large possibility that he''ll recover completely."


    Upon hearing that, Xie Yifu was overjoyed, holding onto Dean Guan''s hand tightly: Thank you, thank you Dean Guan and the various doctors.


    When the old man heard the Principal in front of him say that he would likely recover completely, he also revealed an ugly smile and said with a hoarse and powerless voice, "Husband, help me thank Dean Guan. And these doctors, thank you again."


    The voice suddenly stopped.


    The old man''s head tilted to the side, unconscious.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    The previously calm and high-spirited Dean Guan was sweating profusely.


    The heart rate on the display screen fluctuated in an exaggerated manner.


    Everyone present was so nervous that their hearts were thumping.


    This was a cold tempo!


    "Get ready for first aid." Unable to attend to the rooms, Dean Guan reacted and shouted.


    Then, the other doctors at the scene reacted as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    Nervous and continuous first aid work began.


    However, no matter what they did, no matter how hard they tried, the old man''s breathing, heart rate, and pulse were all reduced. Slowly, it became a straight line on the display screen.


    The old man was most likely powerless to reverse the situation.


    "Dean Guan, how''s my dad? Is there any hope?" Xie Yifu asked anxiously.


    Even though he did not know much about medicine, he knew that things were not going well as he watched the gradually calming waves on the screen.


    At this time, Dean Guan stopped what he was doing, he walked to Xie Yifu absentmindedly and said: "I''m sorry, Mister Xie, I''m afraid your father is powerless to save you."


    "Helpless to reverse the situation?" Upon hearing that, Xie Yifu was furious.


    He grabbed Dean Guan by the collar and asked angrily: "Didn''t you just say there was a possibility of recovery? Why is there no way to save him now? "


    "Your father''s previous performance might have been, might have been ¡­" Dean Guan was a little nervous, and stuttered when he spoke.


    "What was that?" Xie Yifu asked angrily again.


    "It''s just a reflection of the light, that''s all. A person who has been ill for a long time suddenly recovered. Either he''s almost recovered, or else it''s like this."


    Hee Feng, who had been standing in the corner and watching everything from the sidelines said faintly.


    "In other words, my father is hopeless?" Xie Yifu threw down the Dean Guan and asked absentmindedly.


    At this time, the emergency doctors stopped what they were doing.


    Originally, that seemingly nonexistent heart rate fluctuation had also just disappeared. Now, theoretically speaking, this should be done by stopping first aid and announcing the death of the patient.


    "Save me! "Why did you stop? Save me!" Xie Yifu bellowed, as though he was about to collapse.


    "Mister Xie, your father is already dead. There''s no point in working so hard anymore. We understand what you''re feeling, but ¡­" Song Dynasty frowned and said.


    "Are you going to save me or not? If not, I''ll kill you!" Xie Yifu roared.


    Hearing this, the doctors immediately resumed their actions.


    As for Xie Yifu, his gaze was fixated on the electric waves on the display, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    "I can save your father." Hee Feng said resolutely from the corner.


    Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked, thinking, so what if that guy dared to say such big words, if he did not save Xie Yifu, then Xie Yifu would probably send him to his father''s death.


    As for Xie Yifu, after hearing Hee Feng''s words, he seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope of survival, and shouted: "Then why aren''t you going to save him?"


    Regarding this, Hee Feng only gave it a cold glare.


    At this time, Xie Yifu''s mind was working very quickly, and he quickly asked: What conditions do you want?


    "100 million. 100 million. I''ll save your father." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    It was as if he wasn''t talking about one hundred million, but ten thousand.


    "Alright." Xie Yifu said decisively.


    Upon hearing that, everyone was shocked. They were shocked that one person dared to ask for it, and another had dared to show it.


    "Give me the silver needles." Hee Feng shouted.


    He didn''t bring anything with him this time.


    "Go, go quickly!" Xie Yifu anxiously stomped his feet and shouted to a nurse.


    The nurse rushed out to get the silver needles.


    Although they were all western medicine, the equipment still had silver needles and other objects that could be used by traditional Chinese medicine.


    When the doctors around the old man saw Hee Feng walking over, they all moved to the side to open up a path.


    These doctors had mixed feelings of pity and gratitude towards Hee Feng.


    Mercy was pity that he had accepted a patient that could never be saved, and Xie Yifu was definitely not a kind person.


    As for gratitude, it was thanks to Hee Feng that they were able to get away with it.


    Hee Feng came to the front of the old man''s sickbed.


    Looking at the old man on the bed, he was indeed dead beyond dead, but Hee Feng couldn''t do anything about it.


    The old man''s heart had not stopped beating for more than a few minutes. He could still be saved!


    After all, those who had died for a few days could also be revived.


    This was not surprising, because there was a state of affairs in this world called false death.


    As for the old man, he had obviously entered a state of false death.


    Hee Feng might not be able to save the dead, but to those who had entered into a state of suspended animation and stopped their breathing and heart rate, it was impossible for them to save the dead.


    It wasn''t a problem.


    Those who enter the fake death state and allow themselves to die, may wake up on their own. However, if it''s that kind of medical first aid method, then it might be a real cool song for you.


    This was because even a fake death would appear to be extremely weak and would not be able to withstand the torment.

 C33

    The silver needles were quickly delivered.


    Several sets.


    Hee Feng casually opened one set and took out a few.


    He didn''t need the alcohol wool that the nurse handed to him.


    The fingertip Genuine Qi flowed out and was used for disinfection.


    Amidst everyone''s astonished gaze, his ten fingers rapidly rotated, and a few silver needles pierced into the old man''s head.


    The bone was extremely deep.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    If he intervened like this, people would die.


    However, soon after, they calmed down. This person was already dead, they could do whatever they wanted with him.


    It''s not our responsibility anyway.


    There were too many tubes stuck in the old man''s body, some of which hindered Hee Feng''s acupuncture process.


    Hee Feng impatiently tore off a few pipes, but he was also shocked that everyone was covered in cold sweat.


    Was it a doctor or a pig killer who was so barbaric?


    Another wave of dazzling needle lights flashed. A few dozen or so silver needles landed on the old man''s body.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    People who know Chinese medicine know that acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine is magical. The effect was also very good, but the difficulty of using it was also extremely high.


    Even the experienced doctor who had decades of experience in acupuncture was extremely slow.


    After all, the acupuncture points and meridians of a human body were very complicated. If they were inserted in the wrong place, it would bring about a great deal of harm.


    This was also the reason why acupuncture was gradually eliminated.


    It took a lot of time and effort to nurture a qualified acupuncturist. Far from being a fast learning western medicine, easy to mass nurture.


    Xie Yifu looked at the speed of Hee Feng''s acupuncture.


    He felt a chill in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but worry about his father on the bed.


    However, thinking that there was no cure, he decided to give it a try. After all, this was the last straw.


    If you don''t, then what are you going to catch?


    Thus, he forcefully suppressed his temper and patiently waited.


    Ye Zichen stared at the heart rate fluctuation on the screen.


    He was looking forward to a miracle.


    Tens or close to a hundred silver needles pierced him, but the old man was still as dead.


    At the same time, Hee Feng noticed that he did not remove the electric wire from his body.


    This meant that the display of the heart rate fluctuation indicated that you were the old man''s current state.


    The top was still calm and unperturbed.


    Faced with the scene in front of him, Hee Feng was not worried at all.


    After all, it had only been a short two to three minutes since he started his treatment.


    For there to be an external existence like the Heaven Mending Stone and Heaven Opening Spell within two or three minutes, it was still extremely difficult to achieve results.


    Hee Feng did not think of pouring Genuine Qi into it to prolong its life. In fact, this was the simplest and most effective method.


    But he would not do so, because with just a bit of money, it was absolutely impossible for someone with treasures to exchange for him cultivating in the Genuine Qi.


    Even if his cultivation was extremely simple.


    "How is Mr Hee?" Xie Yifu still could not resist asking.


    Hee Feng did not bother with his question.


    Instead, he continued to focus on the movements of his hands.


    Following the Heaven Mending Stone''s memories of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Hee Feng wanted to use some external force to wake the old man up from his death-like coma.


    Relying solely on acupuncture, he wanted to test whether the medical skills of his own Heaven Mending Stone were that amazing on this old man who did not want to die.


    If medical power alone could save the old man, then wouldn''t passing on these art maps to the rest of the world, saving the lives of tens of thousands of people?


    Why not?


    Hee Feng was not entirely clear about the power of acupuncture.


    Last time he treated his mother, Chen Guixiang, although on the surface he relied on acupuncture.


    But in reality? But he was still relying on Hee Feng''s continuous infusion of the Genuine Qi.


    Using Genuine Qi to repair the broken meridians in her mother''s body, to restore her cell function, allowing the dead to revive at the right time.


    The needle had already pierced through more than a hundred needles, but the old man remained unchanged.


    Everyone began to look confused.


    Was this young man lying? Was he trying to rely on his luck to try and see if he could save someone, thereby making a huge profit?


    Even Xie Yifu was the same.


    He was ready to step forward and stop the young man.


    Just as he took a step forward ¡­


    A strong arm caught him.


    The owner of the arm was surprisingly Dean Guan, who had just engaged in a debate with Hee Feng on Chinese medicine and western medicine.


    "This young man has some ability. Don''t disturb him, it might really be useful." The Dean Guan said.


    Hearing that, Xie Yifu looked confused, and asked: "How do you know?"


    I have learned Chinese medicine before, of course that was a long time ago. Although I have not learned any true abilities, due to hard work at a young age, I have memorized all the meridians and acupuncture points in the human body. Perhaps I will not be able to use acupuncture, but if it is only to test the position of the acupuncture points, I believe that I can still do it. The Dean Guan said.


    "This young man''s acupuncture skills are very fast. I''ve never seen him before, but the accuracy of his deceit is unquestionable. From this, it can be seen that he has true ability, and is not one of those deceitful martial artists." The Dean Guan explained.


    "Now, since there''s nothing to do, why not let him try? What if a miracle happened? Do you think it''s Mr Xie? " The Dean Guan said.


    Listening to this, Xie Yifu thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he stood on the spot and waited patiently.


    After experiencing the initial panic and hesitation, he had already regained his rationality from before. Even with the matter of his father''s death, his current expression could still be considered calm and collected.


    In his mind, the needles inside the Heaven Mending Stone were transformed into Hee Feng''s hands.


    He was constantly adjusting the needle''s strength and depth.


    Finally, he pierced the old man''s heart with a needle.


    Following that, Hee Feng''s ten fingers quickly moved, adjusting the depth of the needle.


    It was pulled out again at several important points and then pricked again.


    The old man let out a muffled sound.


    The monitor beside the electrocardiogram fluctuated again.


    "He''s alive. He''s alive." someone shouted.


    The old man''s breathing, heartbeat, and pulse reappeared.


    Surprised, a few doctors, along with Dean Guan and Xie Yifu rushed over.


    He carefully examined it.


    As Xie Yifu looked at his father''s gradually recovering breathing, he finally felt at ease.


    He quickly asked, "When will my father wake up?"


    Hee Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The patient''s health is too heavy, perhaps it''s been two days, or perhaps it''s been three days, for a year and a month. It''s also possible that she won''t wake up even after death."


    After hearing it, Xie Yifu was startled.


    What''s the difference between being unable to wake up and being unable to die?


    He quickly asked, "Is there any way to wake my father up?"


    Seeing that, Hee Feng thought.


    He thought of the 100 million he took from him this time.


    Thus, without any hesitation, he took out a chocolate box from his pocket. It was the box containing the Small Revitalizing Pellet.

 C34

    "This is ¡­" Chocolate beans? " Everyone asked in surprise.


    Hee Feng did not make a sound.


    He exerted a little more force with his two fingers and held it in place! The Small Revitalizing Pellet in his hand broke into two halves.


    Then, he slowly put the remaining half of the pellet into his mouth.


    With a quick tap of his finger, the elder swallowed the small yellow pill mechanically.


    Hee Feng patted the pill fragment on his hand and walked in front of Xie Yifu.


    Hee Feng had his own reasons why he had only fed half a small recovery pill to the old man.


    The Small Revitalizing Pellet was not expensive, and the Chinese herbal medicine it was made with was quite common.


    And the production method, was extremely simple for Hee Feng who had an external trump card like the Heaven Opening Spell when he was in possession of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Therefore, he would not contact this pill.


    The reason why he had only fed the old man half of his body to him was purely out of consideration for the old man''s health.


    It''s like you just repaired a car that''s about to go to waste. Do you dare to fill it with fuel and run it along the road at your highest speed?


    Of course not.


    "The patient should prepare the money immediately." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    Xie Yifu had already been shocked by Hee Feng''s mysterious medical skills?


    Hearing that, he nodded his head and said: "Mr Hee, don''t worry. You can pay one hundred million yuan at any time."


    While the two of them were talking.


    A weak groan was heard.


    Xie Yifu was overjoyed upon hearing it, and immediately rushed over.


    "I... What''s wrong with me? " The old man stuttered.


    "Dad, you don''t know, just now your heart stopped beating, and the doctors sentenced you to death. It was all thanks to this Dr Hee that he used a miraculous acupuncture technique to save you." Xie Yifu said.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately shouted out, "Hurry up and help me up, thank the Dr Hee."


    "Ah, no, you just woke up." Xie Yifu said worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. I feel comfortable all over. I don''t feel any pain. I feel that I''ve almost recovered." The old man said.


    These days, he was suffering from illness.


    It had been a long time since he felt so comfortable.


    Hearing that, Xie Yifu immediately looked towards Hee Feng.


    He wanted to get the answer from him.


    "This old man''s body is fine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask these doctors to check it again. Of course, he''s still a little weak right now. He''ll be fine in a few more days. As for thanking him, that''s fine." Hee Feng said.


    "Alright, alright." Xie Yifu said.


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen doctors came forward.


    After the first misdiagnosis from the Dean Guan, Xie Yifu still did not trust any of these doctors, not even Hee Feng.


    After all, once bitten by a snake, they had to be afraid of the well rope for at least ten years!


    The doctors began their methodical examination. Various instruments were pushed out, making it seem like a small hospital.


    He Feng was not anxious. He sat on the chair pushed over by the nurse and waited patiently.


    The speed of modern scientific laboratory tests is very fast.


    Ordinary people would have to wait for the results. The reason why the medical examination took so long was not because the speed of the examination was too slow. It was because the procedure and the process took too long.


    And here, the complicated procedures and boring waiting naturally did not exist.


    This was because everyone here only served one person, and all the instruments only served one person.


    Half an hour later, the results of the inspections were out.


    Just like the old man''s strong pulse and heart rate, the old man was no longer a dying person, but instead a lively old man.


    Xie Yifu looked carefully at the pieces of white paper.


    In fact, he didn''t understand this, but it didn''t stop him from looking at it with the professional eye.


    After reading, Xie Yifu gave Dean Guan a look.


    Seeing that, the Dean Guan immediately explained: "Your father''s body is currently very healthy. The function of an organ is completely not that of a ninety year old man, but instead, a fifty to sixty year old strong man. "


    Hearing that, Xie Yifu''s face revealed a smile.


    He immediately grabbed Hee Feng''s hand and shook him forcefully: "Mr Hee and Xie Family have a great favor to do. Please wait a moment and report the Mr Hee''s bank account number to me.


    "Mm, alright then." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    Then, he casually reported a number.


    This was his only bank card. It was when he was in high school, and it was for receiving the state''s education grant.


    After that, Xie Yifu left, and prepared to collect a hundred million to transfer to Hee Feng.


    One hundred million wasn''t a small number, but to Xie Family, it wasn''t out of the question, and they wouldn''t deny one hundred million.


    Because just based on Hee Feng''s godly medical skills, it was enough to make them willingly take out this hundred million.


    Buying their lives with money could be a huge problem for the poor, but for the rich, they would definitely be willing if they had the opportunity.


    When he saw Hee Feng resurrecting a dead person with his own eyes, Xie Yifu made up his mind.


    Even if Hee Feng were to raise the price midway, as long as Xie Family was sufficient, he would pay it all.


    Stopping where he was, Hee Feng thought that since he had already collected a hundred million, it might as well be his big mouth.


    He had originally thought that after treating his illness, Xie Yifu would come to sit down and pay him back.


    Never would he have thought that the other party would choose to pay in full.


    This made him sigh with emotion. Rich people were generous, they didn''t even need to bargain.


    How would he know that Xie Yifu did this purely to strike up a good relationship with him, the genius doctor.


    Ye Xiao thought for a while. Since he had earned a hundred million, it was not good to just leave like that.


    Thus, Hee Feng started to carefully search in his mind, his consciousness searching through the vast sea of Heaven Mending Stone s.


    Then he said to the nurse, "Get the pen and paper."


    The nurse obviously cared a lot about this Godly Doctor. After hearing his orders, she hurriedly went to find pen and paper.


    Hearing that Hee Feng wanted pen and paper, a group of western medicine people quickly surrounded them.


    For a Chinese medical prescription with the magical treatment of living dead people''s flesh and bones.


    Even though they were western doctors, they were still very attentive.


    After all, through the examination they had come to know that the old man had recovered from his illness.


    It was clear that the recipe Hee Feng prescribed at this time was definitely not for treatment.


    It should be a supplement to the Elemental Training Solid.


    The prescription was also very useful to Western medicine.


    After all, most patients who had just undergone surgery were usually very weak, and if there was an effective Chinese medicine to supplement their health.

 C35

    This is undoubtedly very beneficial for the patient''s recovery.


    However, just as they were about to step forward ¡­


    A voice stopped them.


    "Don''t surround him, this is Chinese medicine, this is Chinese medicine, some can even be called Chinese medicine, most of it are secret techniques, what do you think it will be like if you surround him like this?" Director Guo said.


    He had studied Chinese medicine, so he naturally knew the rules of Chinese medicine.


    The other doctors stopped when they heard him.


    But her eyes were still unfocused, looking straight at Hee Feng.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng laughed.


    With a brush, he quickly wrote down the prescription on the paper.


    Then he instructed the nurse to show the prescription to everyone.


    "Hee Feng, is that okay?" Dean Guan asked.


    The wonders of Chinese medicine lay in the knowledge of one or two prescriptions. Now that Hee Feng gave this recipe to everyone, was he not afraid of them learning it?


    Hearing the Dean Guan''s words, Hee Feng laughed, and said: "I have just said it before, there are many reasons behind the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, and the inheritance of the medicinal formula of traditional Chinese medicine itself is undoubtedly an important reason behind its decline. And since I have already said it, why would I do such a thing? Wouldn''t that make you a double? "


    Hearing this, the Dean Guan could not help but feel ashamed for being a petty person and being a gentleman.


    Thus, he praised, "If all the Chinese medicine in this world were like you, then would it have declined to such a state?"


    Hearing that, Hee Feng laughed.


    He thought to himself, ''What I''ve given you is just the simplest and most ordinary of prescriptions.


    In the Heaven Mending Stone s, even if there were no $10,000, there were at least 8000 such prescriptions.


    With so many reserves, how could I feel sorry for one?


    Due to his previous treatment, these western doctors obviously cared a lot about this prescription. They all took out their phones to take a picture. They wanted to analyze it after that.


    Dean Guan couldn''t suppress the yearning in his heart and also went to make a copy.


    But he really couldn''t see anything special about this recipe.


    Unlike the Western doctors who did not know anything about the names of the herbs on the prescription, Dean Guan was very familiar with these herbs after learning Chinese medicine for a period of time.


    And because of this, he was suspicious of the recipe as well.


    A dozen or so simple, common herbs mixed together to make a great tonic?


    If it weren''t for Hee Feng''s previous miraculous performance.


    He had to think of this madman as an acolyte who only knew how to make up random words.


    Seeing the Dean Guan frown, Hee Feng laughed, and said to him: "Traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes on the same principle of medicine. The coordination and coordination of all kinds of herbs, is just like the chemical reactions in your western medicine, using this kind of energy to create tonics, don''t look at how common these ten or so herbs are, but after they mix and boil according to this ratio, their effects are far from being able to be compared to the ones you see on the market."


    Hearing this, Dean Guan''s face turned serious.


    He stood up and cupped his hands towards Hee Feng: "If this recipe is as mystical as you say, then, this old man will make it known to the world, is that possible?"


    "Sure." Hee Feng nodded, and said indifferently.


    Medicine was used to save people. If it was just monopolizing medicine to earn a lot of money, then what was the difference between it and a bandit?


    Hearing that Hee Feng had agreed, the Dean Guan''s face revealed joy, and said with thanks: "Then, I''ll express my gratitude on behalf of the poor patient."


    Hearing that, Hee Feng waved his hand, and refused: "No need, this recipe was passed down by the ancestors, why would you place this credit on me?"


    Seeing that, the Dean Guan knew that Hee Feng was someone who did not care about fame.


    Thus, he did not say anything else.


    Just then, Xie Yifu came back from outside.


    Then, he smiled and said to Hee Feng: "Mr Hee, your medical fees have already been transferred to the card."


    Hearing this, Hee Feng could not help but feel that it was powerful.


    One hundred million yuan was such a huge amount of energy, to be able to casually take it out like that.


    He quickly said, "Then I''ll thank you, Mr. Xie."


    Then, he took the prescription from the nurse.


    He passed it to Xie Yifu and said: "This is a recipe I gave you. It does not cure illnesses, but it strengthens the foundation and strengthens the body, prolonging one''s longevity."


    After hearing its effect, Xie Yifu immediately kept it.


    He replied, "Previously, my nephew offended Teacher. Please forgive me. In a while, I will go and teach him a lesson."


    "I''m fine." Hee Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    He really didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Moreover, his elder had already apologized on his behalf, and he still had the nerve to pursue the matter.


    But when he heard that his good-for-nothing grandson Xie Guodong had angered Hee Feng ¡­


    The old man who was lying on the bed and gulping down the congee was immediately infuriated.


    He raised his hand and knocked down the bowl of porridge in the nurse''s hand.


    He scolded: "What crime did my Xie Family create, to actually produce such a bastard."


    It was obvious that he didn''t like this grandson at all.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng did not say much.


    He was not stupid enough to say a few more bad things about Xie Guodong at this time.


    After all, he was a blood related grandfather and grandson. No matter what, he was closer than an outsider. How could he say something bad?


    That would be asking for trouble.


    After listening to the elder''s scolding for a while.


    Hee Feng stood up and prepared to leave.


    Xie Yifu politely persuaded her to stay for a while, then sent Hee Feng out.


    Just as Hee Feng was about to step out of the door, a resentful gaze that seemed to want to pierce Hee Feng''s back until it was drenched in blood appeared on his back.


    As expected, the owner of that resentful gaze was from the Song Dynasty.


    "..."


    Liu Qingyan drove out of the villa.


    Finally, just as he was about to leave.


    Liu Qingyan, unable to hold back his curiosity, asked Hee Feng: You healed Grandfather''s sickness?


    "Yes." Hee Feng gently nodded.


    "Didn''t they prevent you from participating in the treatment?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "At first, I didn''t allow it, but then later, I let it go." Hee Feng said in an ordinary manner.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but think, what exactly made them agree to Hee Feng''s participation in the treatment?


    After thinking for a while, he could not think of a reason, so he let go of his worries and drove off without saying a word.


    "Let''s go straight to the provincial capital." Hee Feng said.


    He had just received 100 million yuan and wanted to check the bank.


    Just as Liu Qingyan''s car was driving out of the villa.


    Behind the car, another car quickly followed from an unremarkable path.


    After cultivating for a long time, Hee Feng''s observation skills had become more and more acute. Naturally, the carriage could not be hidden from his eyes.


    When he first saw the car, he had already noticed it. Obviously, the car belonged to him.


    "Do you see that car behind us?" Hee Feng pointed to the rearview mirror and said.


    Liu Qingyan frowned and nodded: "I see it."

 C36

    "Don''t you like driving? Get rid of him. " Hee Feng said.


    He had already guessed that it was not a good idea to come here.


    "Are you Xie Guodong''s men?" Liu Qingyan frowned and asked.


    "I think so." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    In the provincial capital, this was probably the only person he would offend.


    "How about I send you home? The power of Xie Family is very strong in the provincial capital, so Xie Guodong is not someone to be trifled with." Liu Qingyan said.


    She was a little worried for Hee Feng''s safety.


    "No need." Hee Feng said indifferently, "If we don''t deal with the trouble outside, what will we do when it comes to it?"


    Song Dynasty knew Hee Feng''s background, so, trouble could happen at any time.


    "But what about you?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Yan. I''m fine. It won''t be that easy to touch me." Hee Feng said.


    What a joke, with the Heaven Opening Spell s and Heaven Mending Stone, who in the world would dare to fight against him?


    Hearing him say that, Liu Qingyan felt that he had no way to refute, so he stopped and did not speak anymore.


    Liu Qingyan did not disappoint his reputation of battling on the peak of the famous mountain. On the mountain road where few people were around, she continuously sped up his pace.


    In next to no time, he''d gotten rid of the car following him.


    In the city.


    They entered a bustling city.


    Hee Feng got off the car.


    A man walked down the busy street.


    Amongst the crowd, Liu Qingyan looked at the departing back with a complicated expression.


    A long time later.


    The figure gradually disappeared.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingyan took out his phone and broadcasted a number that she did not want to take out.


    "Hey, it''s the National Bureau! I am Liu Qingyan. "


    An annoying voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s Qingyan. What''s the matter?"


    "Um, there''s nothing going on between Hee Feng and me, don''t make things difficult for him."


    "Qingyan, what are you saying? Why would I make things difficult for him?"


    "Guodong, I really have nothing to do with her."


    "I don''t care if you have anything to do with him." On the other side of the phone, Xie Guodong''s voice was obviously somewhat irritable.


    "It doesn''t matter, will you, Liu Qingyan, call him and plead for mercy?" Xie Guodong asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyan could not help but be a little taken aback.


    Could it be that he had really gotten something out of Hee Feng, who was ten years younger than him?


    Thinking about it, Liu Qingyan''s face turned red.


    However, she immediately denied this thought.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Liu Qingyan could not help but say this in his heart.


    On the other side of the phone, Xie Guodong seemed to think that his words had choked Liu Qingyan, and had stabbed into his heart.


    Thus, he became even more arrogant.


    He said fiercely: "You, Liu Qingyan, are mine. Whoever dares to touch you, I''ll kill them."


    "Don''t ¡­" Liu Qingyan cried out involuntarily.


    However, there was only a "pa" sound from the other side.


    The phone was hung up.


    "..."


    On the other side of the phone.


    Xie Guodong held onto the two graceful girls from head to toe.


    Anger burned in his heart, he threw two blue pills into his mouth, and Jane threw herself at him.


    Two or three minutes later.


    Xie Guodong gasped as he crawled up from the lady''s body.


    He kept cursing in his heart that the pill was fake.


    In fact, how could the pills here be fake? It was clear that his body had been severely hollowed out. Even the best aphrodisiac was of no use to her.


    After standing up, Xie Guodong entered the state of a saint.


    He threw you under the bed without mercy.


    Then, he picked up his phone and pulled out a number.


    "Hey, Brother Loong from Kunshan, right?"


    "Yes, I am." Brother Loong said in an imposing manner.


    "I''m the second young master of Xie Family, Xie Guodong. We met at the bar last time."


    "Oh, so it''s Young Master Xie!" It''s my fault that you didn''t say anything. I don''t know what to say to you. "


    "Help me kill someone." Xie Guodong said.


    Hearing that, Brother Loong from Kunshan hesitated on the other side of the phone.


    Although his name was Brother Loong from Kunshan, and he often played with sabers, he created a Heavenly Dao Alliance from the hands of some idiot.


    He had been in the police for two years, but he had never done anything like killing people.


    Not to mention killing, he hadn''t even killed a person.


    Even if it was because he had entered the police station and was "gilded".


    It was also because of the theft.


    Even though he was usually quite awe-inspiring, wearing a black windbreaker, with a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, and Master Guan on the back.


    However, they were all used to record videos for the idiots watching them.


    If he really was the one who started hacking people up, he would probably piss his pants.


    He saw that there was no reply from the other side.


    Xie Guodong was a little angry, he was usually a domineering young master, so how many people would listen to her wishes?


    Today, even if the one he was facing was a "famous gangster boss".


    He still couldn''t control his temper.


    After all, the power and influence of Xie Family made him extremely arrogant.


    "Will it work? Give me the exact words. " Xie Guodong said with a heavy tone.


    Then, he continued, "If you don''t, I''ll contact a certain authority and seal your Heavenly Dao Alliance."


    Xie Guodong believed that he could seal the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    I heard that Xie Guodong is going to seal his Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    Brother Loong from Kunshan could not sit still. The Heavenly Dao Alliance was a place he relied on to survive.


    If he lost the Heavenly Dao Alliance, then those idiots would give him money.


    Then how was he going to live his life now? Was he going to steal like before?


    Thinking about it, Brother Loong from Kunshan could only bite the bullet and say, "Young Master Xie, I''ll take care of this matter."


    Hearing this, Xie Guodong''s face revealed a smile.


    Then, he sent two hundred thousand to Brother Loong from Kunshan through WeChat, saying that it was a deposit.


    Afterwards, he sent a photo of Hee Feng from the monitoring screen over.


    as well as Hee Feng''s recent whereabouts and home address.


    Then, Xie Guodong switched on a certain hand on his phone and started to play again. It was a video of Brother Loong from Kunshan and the Heavenly Dao Alliance displaying their might in public.


    He immediately felt reassured.


    He felt that for such an awesome Brother Loong from Kunshan to make a move, little Hee Feng would definitely not be a problem.


    He started to proudly think about how Hee Feng looked like when he died.


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind.


    Why not let the Brother Loong from Kunshan record for him to see?


    Thus, when he thought of this, Hee Feng hurriedly sent a message.


    Remember, show me a video when you''re chopping people.


    Brother Loong from Kunshan immediately replied with a smug expression.


    That he already knew.


    Then, Brother Loong from Kunshan scratched his large bald head.


    They began to feel awkward.


    He was just a guy who made a little money by pretending to be black.


    It would be a bit difficult for him to kill him now.


    However, Young Master Xie Family''s orders could not be disobeyed, and for a moment, the Brother Loong from Kunshan was in a dilemma.

 C37

    Brother Loong from Kunshan, who was in a dilemma, could not calm down at all.


    Of course, this heart refers to the heart of great health care.


    The young miss at the side was perhaps seeing the Brother Loong from Kunshan in a dilemma.


    In order to ensure that she could earn a hard-earned salary this time, she had to put in great effort in serving him.


    Brother Loong was a little dazed. He felt as if he was floating like Feng Xu controlling the wind.


    Thus, he put aside the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to carefully enjoy it.


    Brother Loong saw a pretty necklace on the young miss''s neck.


    He held it in his hand and asked, "Ah ha, your dog chain is pretty nice to look at. Where did you buy it from?"


    "Brother Loong, how can you say that? This was sent by a suitor. " The Miss said coquettishly.


    "Mohe and Nara tags, they cost over a thousand." said the lady.


    "Did he play with you?" Brother Loong from Kunshan asked.


    "None of the lickers let him play with them." The young miss arrogantly said.


    "Yes."


    Brother Loong''s thoughts started to drift uncontrollably.


    He thought of his past.


    A simple and honest licking dog, masturbating all day long in front of a picture of the goddess.


    And now, he was a cruel wolf, holding a beautiful woman in his arms.


    He thought about not far away, where a man was working hard, thinking about his goddess.


    And his unreachable goddess was lying under him, moaning.


    "..."


    As Xie Guodong''s orders were urgent, the Brother Loong from Kunshan did not dare to delay any further.


    He came early.


    Brother Loong picked up his pants, dumped the five hundred yuan worth of money and left.


    In a warehouse that was relatively close to the suburbs, this was the Heavenly Dao Alliance''s headquarters.


    The warehouse was very large and was divided into several parts.


    The layout was very similar to the underworld in the movies.


    The big axe and the image of Guan Ergou were spread out to the left and right.


    In the middle of the wall hung the words "Soaring Dragon, dancing in the wind".


    These were all scenes they had invited professionals to do. At first glance, it was almost like a replica of Zhou Xingchi''s Axe Gang headquarters.


    As for the reason why he spent so much money to build this, it was simply to make a few short videos of him pretending to be extremely powerful.


    Just to satisfy the psychological needs of those idiots.


    This was the first time that the Brother Loong from Kunshan, the boss of the Heavenly Dao Alliance, had issued an "emergency rescue order".


    All of a sudden, all of the famous figures of the Heavenly Dao Alliance came back from the health care, live broadcast, and social media cameras.


    "Brothers, everyone is here." Sitting under the signboard with the three words "Heavenly Dao Alliance" written on it, Brother Loong from Kunshan leaned forward and said to the crowd.


    "Brother Loong, what''s the matter? The brothers are still busy making money. " A man with dyed yellow hair bared his teeth and bared his teeth. At a glance, he did not look like a good person.


    "Those who have come today are the backbone of our Heavenly Dao Alliance. As for those fans, I haven''t called any of them here. Does everyone know what''s going on?" Brother Loong asked.


    "What''s going on?" one asked.


    With a "pa" sound, Brother Loong slapped the table in front of him and loudly said: "Because I don''t trust them, Brother Loong."


    "Oh." All the people in the crowd gave an ''oh'' in unison.


    Seeing that everyone was like that, the Brother Loong did not hide anymore. He quietly asked: "Does everyone know that we are still in the S Province?"


    Everyone who was seated was stunned. They had indeed heard of Xie Family.


    Saving Xie Family was considered one of the hegemons of the entire nation. As natives of S province, how could they not know?


    When everyone heard this, their faces became serious. He asked, "What''s wrong? Could it be that Xie Family has set their eyes on the potential of our Heavenly Dao Alliance, and wants to subdue us? "


    "That''s not right, the Xie Family is black and white, why would they take a fancy to a small fight like us?"


    "Exactly, what is going on? Brother Loong, go ahead! "


    "The second young master of Xie Family is here, he wants us to do something for him." The Brother Loong from Kunshan said.


    "It''s not Brother Loong, this is a job for Xie Family, this is a good thing, why are you crying?" one of them asked.


    Hearing that, Brother Loong revealed a wry smile, and said: "That depends on what it is."


    "What is it?" Brother Loong, if you can use this opportunity to climb up Xie Family''s leg, I would be willing to kill even my mother. " said a heartless bastard.


    "Kill your mother? "There''s no need for that. It''s enough to just kill one person." Brother Loong from Kunshan said faintly.


    Then, he stood up, pointed to the big brother''s chair that had an extremely fake tiger skin and said: "Boss, this seat isn''t good, just like now, Xie Family Second Young Master, forcing me to kill a person. If I don''t kill him, then our Heavenly Dao Alliance will be banned by some officials.


    The moment they heard that they were going to kill people, the people who were initially clamoring to be Xie Family''s lackeys immediately stopped talking.


    Killing people was not a joke. One had to go to jail.


    But not kill? Their Heavenly Dao Alliance would be forced to disband. At that time, where could they find such an easy way to earn money?


    After hesitating for a moment, one of them slapped his thigh and loudly said, "Killing is killing. Is our Heavenly Dao Alliance afraid of killing?"


    "Alright." Hearing his words, the Brother Loong immediately clapped.


    He said, "Looks like our Heavenly Dao Alliance still has some brave people!"


    "Wait, Brother Loong isn''t such a killing technique even if you kill people. If you really were to use a blade to chop people off, us brothers, there must at least be a few who would go in to face the consequences. How can this be okay, we won''t bear to see anyone go in!" They are both brothers who have kowtowed to Guan Gong, and want someone to go in and pay with their lives. How can that be okay? " A fellow who often bragged about being the advisor of the Heavenly Dao Alliance said while stroking the stubble under his chin.


    "Then tell me what to do." The Brother Loong from Kunshan said.


    "Killing! "If that''s the case, I''ll have to use some tricks and rush up to give them a random chop. They are boorish fellows, and I have a good plan here. Even if I get caught by the police, I''ll only be sentenced to five to ten years of age at most." The advisor said.


    Hearing that, the Brother Loong was overjoyed.


    He quickly asked, "What method?"


    I often watch legal programs, and I have a deep understanding of the law. There is a type of murder that is called manslaughter, after we find that kid, we can drink together, and only then will we not get drunk. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we can chop people off. The Military Advisor proudly revealed his plan.


    Everyone gathered to discuss for a while. They felt that this plan was not bad, so they prepared to move out.


    They started to split up and search for Hee Feng''s figure.


    As for Hee Feng, he was busy counting.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, eight, nine... After counting it several times, Hee Feng finally left the ATM with a slightly sore leg.

 C38

    Money was not everything, but without money, it was absolutely impossible. At this moment, Hee Feng understood the logic behind his words.


    At the moment, he wasn''t much more than that. He had a hundred million.


    In the card, Hee Feng opened his phone.


    He realized, ever since he accepted the 100 million.


    The various services provided by the bank were endless. All kinds of services were being provided by the bank.


    As for the calls, he made one after another.


    Maybe this is what it means to be troubled by money, Hee Feng thought.


    Now that he suddenly had a hundred million, anyone would be floating in the air.


    Hee Feng was also the same. After all, from discovering the secrets of the Heaven Mending Stone to cultivating the Heaven Opening Spell, only a short ten days had passed.


    In such a short period of time, his temperament had yet to change.


    He aimlessly walked on the streets of the bustling city.


    It was already evening.


    The white-collar workers of the 9 to 5 cities were currently squeezing their way through the subway, dragging their tired bodies to their rented house to rest.


    Hee Feng walked beside them.


    Compared to these well-dressed people, his plain and shabby clothes were undoubtedly looked down upon by these self-proclaimed elites.


    How could they know that the wealth of this young man was something that they could struggle for their entire lives to attain?


    Just like a successful teenager, Hee Feng''s body was filled with vigor and vitality.


    They passed through the traffic, walked through the sea of people, and finally arrived at the end of the night.


    In the countryside, this might be the time for rest.


    But in the city, this was just the beginning of the nightlife.


    Young people wantonly in the neon night in their own youth.


    He shook his overdrawn waist, completely disregarding that what he had done was overdrawing his already weak life.


    Hee Feng was a person who lived a very regular life.


    He liked the way things were going, the way things were going, the way things were going, the way things were going.


    Compared to this bright neon city, he still liked his hometown, Hee Village, more. Even if there were a lot of people there that he hated.


    But do I have anyone I like very much? Lingling, Mother, Aunt Yang Jiao ¡­


    and so on...


    Hee Feng took out his phone from his pocket and saw that it was already 9: 45.


    It was not too late, but he felt that he should rest.


    Hee Feng took a taxi and opened the door, then said to the driver who was chewing on a betel nut: "I''m just looking for a random hotel."


    Hee Feng did not like the taste of the betel nut. It was unknown when it had started but it seemed to have spread throughout China from the rumors.


    Smelling the scent of the betel nut, Hee Feng frowned slightly.


    The driver felt a bit awkward and quickly said, "Do you want one too?"


    Hee Feng shook his head and rejected.


    The driver ignored him and continued chewing on the betel nut as he drove.


    There was a crossroads just ahead.


    The red light was flashing.


    The driver was also an old driver. He first slowed down and then skillfully stepped on the brakes.


    Just as the driver was chewing vigorously ¡­


    With a bang, a huge force threw the driver and Hee Feng to the front.


    He had been chased after.


    The taxi skidded a few meters ahead of the zebra crossing and stopped.


    Fortunately, all cars now have airbags and safety belts.


    The airbag successfully called the driver''s life. His head did not knock onto the hard, tempered glass in front of the car.


    A skill that was filled with air, although it made him feel uncomfortable, in the end, it did not injure him.


    He forced open the twisted door.


    Hee Feng shook off the glass fragments on his body and got off the carriage.


    Then, he pulled the driver out.


    The driver''s arm was cut by shards of glass.


    His hands were covered in blood, making him look extremely terrifying.


    But after looking at it for a bit, Hee Feng relaxed.


    Even though it looked ferocious and there was quite a bit of blood on it, if one were to look closely, one would realize that there wasn''t much blood left.


    It was just that the blood on his arm was much more obvious.


    The driver was scared out of his wits.


    After all, an accident could be considered as a walk in hell.


    Gradually, the initial fear turned into hatred for the car behind them.


    They didn''t even look at the road!


    Waving his blood-red arm, the driver went up to the car behind him and cursed, "You''re not looking at the road! I didn''t know that there was a car parked in front of me, and I didn''t know that the red light in front of me was on. "


    Behind them was a BMW.


    In terms of misery, it was not the slightest bit worse than the taxi in front.


    After all, even good cars seemed a bit expensive.


    In comparison to a taxi, the BMW was quite expensive.


    But its security measures are good.


    He saw the BMW''s owner burp drunkenly as if nothing had happened as he alighted and watched his beloved BMW crash to the ground like a bird.


    Anger raged in his heart, he was drunk and did not realize that the blame was on him.


    In the past, he had been domineering on video websites, but after getting drunk, he brought it back to reality.


    The moment he took off the tight black t-shirt, he revealed a lump of dirty fat.


    The owner of the BMW pointed at the dragon and tiger tattoos on his chest and said, "Do you know who I am? "You dare to crash into my car, I''ll kill you!"


    After saying that, he slapped the taxi driver''s face.


    Suddenly, the driver''s face, which was still unscathed despite the accident, changed.


    One big while the other small.


    Drivers weren''t easy to mess with. After all, they often met with problems.


    If one wanted to observe carefully, one would find that whether it was a truck, bus, or taxi, the driver''s seat usually had one or two tools.


    Axes, boards, hammers, soldier shovels, baseball bats, these things had nothing to do with repairing cars. Sometimes, it was just a way for drivers to fight for their lives in a sports car.


    After all, he was someone who even the likes of them could come in contact with.


    It was always good to be on guard.


    A taxi driver was a type of person who dropped out of high school. After fooling around for a few years, he took a driver''s license, took out the money his family had saved up for him to buy a taxi, and started his business.


    Clearly, this was the case for this taxi driver.


    For no reason at all, he was struck by such a move in theory.


    It was really hard for people to guard against it.


    After all, no one could have imagined that the perpetrator of a car accident would be so arrogant.


    In China, this kind of thing was only done by that guy whose father was called Li Gang.


    Most people tend to behave humbly in the face of a car accident caused by their responsibilities.


    It wasn''t because he was humble, but because by doing so, he could at least put an end to the other party''s anger.

 C39

    Taxi drivers are not to be trifled with.


    When he saw that the other party had slapped him, he was initially a bit confused, but he quickly reacted.


    He was prepared to step forward and teach this reckless fatty a lesson.


    As for the densely packed tattoos on Fatty''s body, he did not put them in his eyes at all. These days, all tattoos belonged to Guan Gong and he treated himself as the boss.


    Hee Feng stood to the side and watched.


    He did not go forward to stop them. Instead, he was a little angry.


    You can get into trouble in a car.


    Seeing that the other party still dared to make a move on him, the driver panicked a little. He hastily rushed to the trunk of the BMW and took out a one-foot long machete from within.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng was a little worried.


    After all, the driver of the BMW had a knife in his hand.


    He became nervous as he watched the two of them, prepared to catch the white blades with his bare hands at any moment.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you say that you were pretty powerful just now!? " The BMW driver crazily slapped the taxi driver''s face with his blade.


    From time to time, he would slash a few times, but the taxi driver could not dodge in time and did not say a word.


    His opponent had a knife, so he was a bit scared.


    Perhaps the driver of the BMW felt that he was quite impressive, and he slashed a few times, but it was still a miracle.


    The taxi driver dodged the flying knives as if he was practicing his snake skin movement.


    Seeing this, the BMW driver flew into a rage. Perhaps he felt that if he wanted to chop him down, the other party would have to obediently stand there and let him chop them down.


    He swung the blade with all his might.


    The knife was not a big deal, but the taxi driver still managed to avoid the knife.


    The driver of the BMW, on the other hand, was in a panic.


    He had been drinking too much, so naturally, his hands and feet were a little unsteady.


    That slash just now, accidentally, his blade fell from his hand onto the ground.


    The knife fell to the ground with a clang.


    The taxi driver flipped over and picked up the knife.


    He had been around a few years ago and had beaten someone with a bench leg in school.


    Now that the saber was in his hands, coupled with the fact that the other party was obviously trying to kill him just now.


    Shua shua shua, a few slashes flew out.


    Right in the middle of the BMW driver''s fat belly.


    For a moment, his intestines flowed out.


    From the looks of it, there were a lot.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng was shocked, it turned out that the taxi driver was also a ruthless person.


    It is advisable to chase after the destitute bandits with the leftovers, and not to seek a place where you can learn to be an overlord.


    The taxi driver also understood the logic behind those words.


    Just as the BMW driver was about to run away with his things.


    He stepped forward and returned to the few slashes he had made.


    The blade shadow flashed, and with a bang, the BMW driver fell to the ground.


    The moment they took out their knives.


    The people surrounding him had already called the police.


    Just as the taxi driver was about to cut him down.


    A police car came running over, sizzling its siren.


    "Put down your weapon." a policeman shouted.


    "He''s defending himself."


    "It was that person who used a knife to chop him just now."


    "If he fails to kill, he will be killed instead."


    The people by the roadside were discussing.


    The taxi driver was also a person who believed in the law and the country.


    He threw away the knife in his hand, raised his bloody hands, and walked up to the police officer.


    Under the street light, the metal cuffs were cuffed with a "kuang dang" sound.


    He pointed at the driver of the BMW and shouted, "Aiyo, I''ll go, isn''t this Brother Loong from Kunshan?"


    "Brother Loong? Do you know this person? " the policeman at the side asked.


    "Yes, yes." That person said.


    "What is his identity?" the policeman asked.


    "Chief of the underworld." the man said loudly.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people began to discuss.


    "Oh, so it''s your boss. I was talking about his tattoo."


    "Exactly, no wonder he''s so arrogant."


    "..."


    The police became nervous when they heard him say so.


    "What''s the name of his gang?" the policeman asked.


    "Heavenly Dao Alliance." the man said.


    The police thought about it in detail, but could not come up with a criminal organization in his jurisdiction called the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    Moreover, what kind of era was this? They thought that this was a gangster novel, so how could the real underworld have such a name?


    "Where are their normal activities?" the policeman asked.


    "A certain hand!"


    "It''s that short video website. They are famous for being social people on that website."


    Hearing this, the police officer''s face was filled with black lines.


    He already knew what this Brother Loong from Kunshan was.


    He was just a guy who pretended to be a gangster to take a video. However, did he really think that he was a gangster? the policeman thought.


    The ambulance was late.


    The doctor in the emergency room was frightened by the pile of things.


    He stepped forward and tested the pulse of his breathing.


    He shook his head, indicating that there was no way to save him. He had already died.


    The policeman waved his hand and then stepped forward to help them carry the body onto the stretcher.


    A single white cloth covered the entire society of Brother Loong from Kunshan.


    Brother Loong.


    Hee Feng was also taken away. As a passenger in a taxi, he could be considered as one of the parties involved.


    Half an hour later, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Hee Feng left the police station and walked towards the direction indicated by a passerby. He had to find a place to spend the night.


    In a random small inn, after Hee Feng paid the deposit of 200 yuan, he stayed in a standard room.


    Just as he was about to cultivate for a while, a series of hurried knocks sounded from the door.


    Hee Feng inspected it with his Spiritual Consciousness.


    He ignored them.


    A woman with thick makeup was standing outside.


    Seeing that there was no sound from inside, the woman said in a charming voice: "Sir, do you want to serve?"


    "No need." Hee Feng said in a cold voice.


    The young lady could only stomp her feet and leave, turning to the next room.


    Hee Feng who was in a state of cultivation did not know that the first batch of people that Xie Guodong had hired to take care of him, had just disintegrated under the blade of the taxi driver.


    Heavenly Dao Alliance!


    Brother Loong from Kunshan soldiers!


    Due to the vile nature of the matter.


    A certain authority quickly sealed off the Heavenly Dao Alliance.


    As for the legality of the legitimate defense of taxi drivers.


    There was no doubt about that.


    At the crossroads, under the light of the traffic lights, monitor the recording of the skynet, the whole process.


    Adding on the statements from the many onlookers, the taxi driver should be fine this time.


    Of course, this was also because the Brother Loong from Kunshan did not have any strong background.


    At home, he had always been thinking that Yang Jiao''s training had not progressed any further, but here, perhaps time had diluted the demons in her heart.


    Hee Feng entered a state of cultivation in the noisy city.


    In the night sky, if there were cultivators like Hee Feng looking down from the sky.

 C40

    One would discover that the spiritual energy in this area was extremely dense, and was far from that of other areas. The sparse spiritual energy here might even be comparable to the spiritual energy in other areas.


    Hee Feng did not know if there were any cultivators like him in this world, nor did he know how to conceal his cultivation.


    Therefore, although he was quite strong in front of true cultivators, he was still quite young in terms of experience.


    Just as he was meditating with his eyes closed, and activating the Heaven Opening Spell.


    Not far away, on the roof of a twenty-odd story building.


    A pale faced young man was staring straight at the direction of the inn where Hee Feng stayed.


    The young man''s dark face was filled with the word ''unbelievable''.


    Could it be that this is the best place of cultivation? Such a thought appeared in the young man''s mind.


    No, he shook his head.


    If there was such a place, how could there be a hotel? Besides, he had been here for seven or eight years. Why hadn''t he noticed it?


    There was only one reason. There might be a cultivator who possessed a magic tool that could attract the gathering of spiritual energy within the inn.


    "With this level of treasure, I wonder if I would be able to find a place deep in the mountains where I can hide and cultivate properly and run all the way here. Isn''t this just delivering food?" The young man muttered to himself.


    His voice was not that of a young man at all, but rather that of an old man.


    With that, the young man leaped up from a building that was more than 20 floors high. He then fell into the crowd and disappeared without a trace.


    Hee Feng didn''t know that at this moment, he was already being watched, and he had never considered about it.


    Spirit energy continued to fluctuate, attracting the gazes of groups of cultivators.


    Jealousy or greed.


    In short, almost all eyes express only one meaning. This level of treasure belongs to me.


    In the capital city with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, Hee Feng, who carried a rare treasure, was much more low-key than other cultivators.


    It was undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    The next day, the sky gradually brightened.


    When the sun shines on you.


    Hee Feng, who had just finished a cycle of circulation, stopped his cultivation.


    Opening his closed eyes, Hee Feng''s eyes met with the first ray of sunlight.


    Stretching his back lazily, Hee Feng got up and went to the bathroom in the hotel. He used the disposable toothbrush and toothpaste to wash his face and rinse his mouth.


    Then he left.


    He took the check out from the sleepy waiter at the counter.


    Hee Feng went out with a refreshed expression.


    The early morning in the city was deserted.


    There were only the old men who had woken up early in the morning and the cleaners who had begun to serve the neatness of the city in the early hours of the morning.


    As for the young people who should have been full of vigor.


    They had just finished a joyful night and were crazily filling in their wounds. Perhaps it was only 8 or 9 AM, and it was already about time for them to be late for work.


    Only then would they drag their tired bodies out of bed and run to the bus or the subway.


    One day was in the morning.


    Hee Feng came to a nearby park.


    He started to execute a punching routine.


    Perhaps he was more conspicuous among the group of elderly men and women who were practicing Taiji Fist.


    Hee Feng kept feeling that there were a lot of gazes looking at him from all around his body.


    However, based on his senses, he could not find anyone.


    He couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Could it be that Xie Guodong found someone to take revenge on me?


    Hee Feng thought, but immediately rejected this idea.


    No matter how ordinary people tried to disguise themselves in front of him, they would not be able to escape the senses of his Spiritual Consciousness. Hee Feng thought.


    He silently warned himself not to think about those random things.


    At this moment.


    Xie Guodong, who had stayed up all night, also prepared to go to sleep.


    According to his usual habit, he would check the news channel before going to bed.


    But when he saw the news headlines.


    For a moment, his sleepiness was gone.


    Ah Long died just like that?


    Xie Guodong immediately took out the surveillance recording that was posted online. After reading it, Xie Guodong was covered in cold sweat.


    The video was not very clear, though.


    However, from this, he was still able to clearly see who the person who had been standing by the side and observing coldly was.


    It was Hee Feng.


    Could it be that when Brother Loong was fighting, Hee Feng had the help of an expert?


    Xie Guodong thought.


    That''s right, it must be so, Xie Guodong secretly confirmed his guess.


    He felt that what was being reported in the news was not the true content.


    According to the image that appeared in Xie Guodong''s mind.


    It should be that Brother Loong was about to get off to chop him down, but he was stopped by the troublesome taxi driver. Hence, the furious Brother Loong was prepared to chop this taxi driver into pieces as well, but who knew that this taxi driver was also an expert.


    Thinking of this, Xie Guodong slowly relaxed.


    He thought to himself, I''ll let your luck be even better.


    How could there be so many experts helping him?


    If you can dodge it once, can you avoid it ten times?


    Thinking about it, Xie Guodong''s face revealed an ugly smile.


    Hee Feng, you will definitely die this time.


    I want to go back to the countryside.


    This was what Hee Feng was thinking at the moment.


    Of course, it was impossible to just go back like this.


    Xie Guodong hadn''t had the time to look for him yet, so he decided to follow the conversation he had with Liu Qingyan yesterday.


    For a narrow-minded person like Xie Guodong, it was definitely impossible for his anger to dissipate after a while.


    He would most likely take his revenge.


    Even if an ordinary person was rich and well-off, they would still have a lot of money to take revenge on themselves. But Hee Feng was still not afraid.


    This was more or less the difference between the Cultivation World of novels and the secular world.


    The commoners, no matter how strong they were in the secular world, would still be pitifully weak when facing off against cultivators of Cultivation World. They would still just be a bunch of ants in the end.


    After casually eating some food, Hee Feng began to wander around the various large areas of the city.


    He didn''t have any particular goal, so he just strolled around.


    It was used to attract the attention of Xie Guodong''s henchmen.


    For a moment, he was even a little regretful. Why had he told Liu Qingyan to get rid of the car that was following him from the back yesterday?


    Thinking about it, Hee Feng felt a headache.


    After all, what if they couldn''t find him and make a move against his parents and sister?


    Rather than this, Hee Feng hoped even more that they would directly come to find him.


    It was the same as before, when Hee Feng was walking around randomly.


    It was also because he felt that someone was watching him, but he could not find that person.


    For a moment, he even felt as if there was something wrong with his mind.


    After all, he felt there was someone there, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    If this wasn''t mental, then what was it?

 C41

    If a normal person encountered such a situation, they would probably think that they were mistaken.


    But what about Hee Feng?


    He was a cultivator who trained in a superior technique like the Heaven Opening Spell. There was also the archaic divine weapon.


    So what was this feeling?


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of a reason, so Hee Feng could only blame this once again on the reason that he was worried until it became chaotic.


    How could he have known that at this time, there were three to five Cultivator s using their profound beasts to stare at him.


    After constantly buying and buying, and after a look, it was the buying and buying process.


    Hee Feng''s body was already covered with various things. After all, this was the first time he had entered the capital, and he had to bring something back for his sister and mother.


    After all, he had only earned a hundred million now.


    One point of view is that the poor are likely to have a period of retaliatory consumption after they have become rich.


    That was basically what Hee Feng was doing right now.


    Just as Hee Feng was buying nonstop, a few shifty looking guys had already set their sights on him.


    Hee Feng saw those fellows.


    He could not help but feel joy in his heart, and said in his heart: Xie Guodong''s people finally arrived, and I didn''t have to wait too long.


    A few shifty looking fellows thought that they were very covert as they observed Hee Feng for a while. Then, they left one by one, leaving behind only one person to keep an eye on Hee Feng''s whereabouts.


    The way these shifty-eyed fellows were following them was not normal. They were all laughing and laughing, and with their unique clothing and looks, it was difficult for others to not notice them.


    Even an ordinary person would be easily discovered if they followed them.


    At this moment, it was already noon. He was extremely worried that the other party would lose him.


    Ha ha, it''s quite strange. He realized that someone was following him and was worried that he would be lost.


    This kind of thing could be considered to be a miracle in history.


    As the quality of these people who followed them was extremely worrying, Hee Feng who was afraid that they would lose him would casually find a fast food restaurant and be able to enter.


    After entering, he began to patiently wait.


    After casually ordering two burgers, Hee Feng slowly ate it and looked at the TV in the fast food restaurant.


    While he was multitasking, the Spiritual Consciousness was watching the pursuer outside the door.


    The news was being broadcasted on the television, but Hee Feng was feeling excited.


    Fortunately, due to this incident causing too much trouble, if this matter was not dealt with in accordance with legitimate defense, then the netizens'' public opinion would erupt.


    Thus, the taxi driver retaliated and the matter of the Brother Loong was released.


    "..."


    Ring, ring, ring, ring, ring. The phone''s ringtone sounded.


    Xie Guodong, who had just fallen asleep for less than three hours, was woken up.


    With a huge anger, Xie Guodong woke up with a slap, revealing the sleeping woman beside him.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone from beneath her.


    "What is it?" I hope you can find a suitable reason for this, otherwise, I will teach you a lesson. " Xie Guodong said angrily.


    "Young Master Xie, we found that brat." The voice on the other end of the phone said.


    "What?" So fast, it''s only been a few hours. " Xie Guodong asked in surprise.


    "Young Master Xie''s orders, how can we not do our best? "After receiving your orders, we started searching, and that''s when we finally found it." the voice on the other end of the line said.


    Hearing this, Xie Guodong was overjoyed, and said: "Big brothers, thank you for your hard work. After this matter is settled, I will definitely reward you handsomely."


    After he finished speaking, a feeling of sleepiness assaulted him.


    Xie Guodong yawned.


    Then, he squinted his eyes and said, "You guys think too highly of that kid. Tonight, I''ll bring some people to take care of him."


    After he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped. Only the continuous snoring sound remained on the other end of the phone.


    The green haired man who made the call hung up with a curse, but he was not angry at all.


    After a whole day, how could they still play?


    However, since Xie Guodong had already given the order, they could only do so.


    Hee Feng waited for a long time, but in the end, he still did not see Xie Guodong.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt the aura of the few people who had just left.


    The irritation in Hee Feng''s heart instantly disappeared by more than half.


    He thought to himself that he could solve the problem once and for all this time.


    But soon after, his expression became cold again.


    This was because he astonishingly discovered ¡­


    The few of them were still the same ones who had just left, but from their curses, it could be seen that ¡­


    Xie Guodong would only take action at night.


    This couldn''t help but make Hee Feng a little angry.


    He wanted to return home, and he didn''t like everything in the city.


    The foul air, the steady flow of traffic, the steel and concrete forests, compared to the countryside, he still did not like it here.


    But then, there were a few words of conversation. It also made Hee Feng reveal a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Brothers, we came out today to play and coincidentally met this kid''s luck. Right now, Jie Shao has asked us to keep an eye on him for an entire day, how are we going to play?" A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked.


    "Exactly." A person echoed.


    "How about this?" The green-haired man was clearly the leader of the group as he said, "Let''s just tie this brat up and throw him into the storehouse. We''ll deal with Young Master Xie later tonight."


    "Alright."


    "That''s good."


    His subordinates said one after another.


    Since he had saved himself the trouble, he would not let Xie Guodong off. Why not?


    At this time, someone raised an objection, "Young Master Xie told us not to touch him for the time being, is there a reason? Besides, can we tie him up? "


    Hearing his words, the crowd scoffed.


    One of them said, "Wei Liangchen, are you scared? The sky is falling down and there''s a tall guy holding you, and this matter can be done easily, even if it''s an introduction, he can handle it, and if something happens, he can take it. Besides, do you think we have no future like you?


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    The man who objected was blushing.


    He had to follow the flow.


    At this point, the green-haired man spoke up as well, stroking his head full of green hair. The green-haired man said to the crowd, "Young Master Xie has given us quite a bit of money this time, please don''t kill us later. From what I can see, Young Master Xie wants to avenge himself."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads to express their understanding.


    The same was true for the guy who had just raised an objection.


    Amongst them, there was another fellow who had a bit of a brain who was pushed out of his mind.


    The smile on Hee Feng''s face became even wider.


    Now he was smiling into the air.


    As a result, in their eyes, he was just like a fool, with no difference.


    The wariness in his heart subsided. It was as if what he was about to do was extremely easy. After all, it was not difficult to act against a fool.

 C42

    A few people came from all directions, blocking Hee Feng''s path to the four directions.


    "Brat, come with us." The green hair patted He Feng''s shoulder and said.


    His fingers touched the dagger at his waist, purposely allowing Hee Feng to see it, as a sign of threat.


    "Alright!" Hee Feng said with a smile.


    There was no trace of fear in his eyes, which made the green hair feel a little strange. He thought to himself, "Could it be that this kid isn''t afraid at all?"


    However, after seeing Hee Feng''s smiling face, the green hair could finally relax.


    He thought to himself, so you''re just a fool. You can still laugh in this situation, what else can you be if not a fool?


    A few of them carried Hee Feng into a small alley.


    Urbanization in China is fast.


    In the short span of a dozen years, every major city had become filled with skyscrapers.


    But if you are familiar with a city, you will find that the further you go into the streets, the more modern you will feel.


    Different from the modernized scene outside, within the city, there were still many small villages that were similar to the rural areas.


    Just like that, they carried Hee Feng deep into the alleyway.


    There weren''t many people in the alley.


    He turned a corner.


    The people on the street outside could no longer see what was happening.


    After isolating himself from the outside world.


    The few people following Hee Feng revealed their true colours.


    They divided the tasks skillfully.


    Some of them were on watch, some were moving their wrists, and some even took out their blades to threaten Hee Feng.


    Regarding all of this, Hee Feng only returned it with a cold smile.


    And his cold laughter, in the eyes of these people. However, it turned into a foolish laugh.


    You don''t know how high the heavens are and how the earth is thick. How dare you provoke Young Master Xie, your father will let you know why the flowers are so red.


    With that, the green hair gave a signal to a person.


    He was a burly, bald man with tattoos on his arms that showed that he was not to be trifled with.


    Compared to yesterday''s Brother Loong, this muscular guy seemed to really have some strength.


    However, his so-called strength was nothing in Hee Feng''s eyes.


    "Hurry up and do it. Knock this brat out, then put him in the trunk. Let''s go out and play." The green hair said.


    "Yes." After the baldy acknowledged, he turned into Hee Feng and pounced on him.


    He swung his elbow up, aimed at Hee Feng''s neck, and prepared to give him a good beating so that he could lie down and rest for a while.


    In his eyes, this was the easiest thing to do.


    After all, the two people beside Hee Feng had firmly grabbed onto his arm, preventing him from moving.


    "Let me give you a word of advice, hurry up and f * ck off. Laozi won''t bother with you." Hee Feng said slowly.


    "You told me to scram, who do you think you are?" The bald man said angrily.


    As he said that, he swung his arm and brought up a gust of wind, smashing towards Hee Feng''s neck.


    Just when his arm was about to touch the peak of the crane.


    Ah!" A series of blood-curdling screams rang out.


    The bald man somersaulted back seven or eight meters.


    Swoosh swoosh, Hee Feng easily pulled out his arm from under the duo''s suppression.


    Ye Zichen casually threw the two out, then smashed their bodies on the wall, causing a loud bang to sound.


    Out of the five players from just now, three of them instantly fell.


    Cold sweat dripped from Green Hair''s forehead.


    Only now did he realize that this fellow had been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    He looked at the three people who had fallen and the dead end behind him.


    Knowing that there was no other way out, the green hair shouted, "Shunzi, let''s go raiding!"


    Then, he pulled out the dagger from his waist and rushed towards Hee Feng.


    No matter how strong one''s martial arts was, one would still be afraid of a kitchen knife.


    The green hair, who had fought in groups for many years, approved of this statement.


    This was because he had once chased after over a dozen people with a kitchen knife and smashed five people with a brick.


    With a knife in his hand, the green hair was confident that he had some confidence.


    He felt that the person in front of him was just a bit stronger.


    He could tell from Hee Feng''s previous few moves that this Hee Feng had not fought at all. His strange kicking methods, and the fact that he had thrown out his brute force were enough to prove this point.


    Roaring loudly to strengthen his courage, the green hair pounced towards Hee Feng.


    The dagger kept stabbing forward, without any pattern.


    This was called ''randomly punching the old master to death''.


    The green hair originally thought that this move of his would scare the other party away.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Hee Feng would just stand there and coldly look at him.


    It was as if he was looking at a fool. This kind of gaze even appeared on him a moment ago.


    Shunzi, who was watching the wind behind him, had already arrived.


    Seeing the few people and the green hair on the ground, he reacted in the blink of an eye. He also took out a fruit knife from his waist and rushed towards Hee Feng.


    After attacking from the front and back, the green hair felt that his chances of victory were extremely high.


    After all, no one could take into account both the front and back at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, he slowed down his footsteps.


    Green Hair and Song Zi appeared in front and behind Hee Feng at the same time.


    Just as the blade was about to touch Hee Feng''s chest and back.


    Hee Feng moved.


    His speed was astonishingly fast.


    A pair of hands stretched out at the same time. One in front, one in back.


    He Feng, who had trained in the Heaven Opening Spell, easily received the incoming white blade empty-handed. Furthermore, it was two white blades from the front and back.


    After snatching the daggers from their hands, Lu Feng twisted his wrist and tightly grabbed onto both of their wrists.


    With a twist of his body, two cracking sounds could be heard.


    Their wrists broke just like that.


    Without any fancy movements, Hee Feng easily dealt with the few people in front of him.


    Then, an ear-piercing scream rang out.


    This made Hee Feng a little irritable.


    After gently pinching their necks, the two lost their minds and fell asleep.


    After Hee Feng had cultivated the Heaven Opening Spell, his strength had been reduced by ten.


    Although his power was not as great as Great Sage Qi Tian''s 18 thousand pounds of gold hoop in Journey to the West, it was still quite impressive.


    However, Hee Feng still believed that he could do something that weighed one thousand and eight hundred kilograms.


    In fact, he had never tested how strong he really was.


    Just like earlier, he had kicked the bald man away with a light kick, like a dragonfly touching the water, and sent him flying about seventy to eighty percent of the way.


    Furthermore, ever since he had started cultivating the Heaven Opening Spell.


    His reaction speed also became abnormally sharp.


    Even if it''s letting Hee Feng go onto the battlefield to dodge bullets, if you think you can do it easily.


    After knocking out the remaining three people.


    Hee Feng''s gaze turned towards the van they were driving over to, the Wu Ling Hong Guang van.


    The car door was locked, and even if it was not, Hee Feng did not know how to drive.


    With a slight push, the locked car door was opened by Hee Feng.


    Carrying two in one go, Hee Feng threw these few fellows onto the carriage three times.


    He then sat in the car and played with the green hair''s phone, and took out the phone number that was labeled with Xie Guodong.


    He waited patiently.

 C43

    The process of waiting was naturally boring.


    Hee Feng would not be idle and give up on this period of time.


    Even for a cultivator like him, life was not limitless. Thus, it was important to cherish every moment of time.


    After resting for a while.


    The smell of the car was making him uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t someone smoking, but the smell of years of smoke.


    He got out of the car and took a breather.


    Suddenly, Hee Feng stopped stretching his back.


    Through the Spiritual Consciousness, he discovered that the guy with green hair was crawling towards the driver''s seat with a twisted arm and a fierce face.


    F * ck, who knows how long this kid had been awake for. Hee Feng thought.


    But he was going to play with this kid.


    During World War II, in Manchukuo, the Japanese puppet emperor was often bullied in front of the Japanese.


    His palace was often used for entering and exiting. This made him very angry, hence he invited his martial arts master from Tianjin.


    He also selected a group of eight banner disciples and organized them to protect his own safety.


    Once, a Japanese officer ordered the driver to drive into the palace without any regard to the prohibition of driving.


    The army couldn''t stop him, his master was the commander of the army, and he was the famous martial arts master of the Republic of China.


    After pausing for a moment, he walked to the back of the car and bent down.


    The Japanese officer''s driver started the car, but all she heard was the roar of the car and the vibration of the engine.


    No matter what, the car didn''t move forward even half a step.


    This couldn''t help but make him feel very strange.


    It turned out that the leader of the guards who was bending down used one of his hands to lift the car up a little.


    The two tyres spun in the air but were unable to take even half a step forward.


    Because the cars at that time were just two-zone cars, not four-drive cars.


    Hee Feng had heard this story a few years ago.


    Although he was not ashamed of his traitorous status, he could not help but admire his strength.


    Green Hair climbed into the driver''s seat with all his might and started the car with his remaining arm. Just when he stepped on the accelerator and was about to escape.


    To his surprise, he discovered that the sounds of explosions and vibrations from the cars could be heard. However, they did not move forward.


    What was this? The green hair was puzzled.


    At this moment, a face appeared outside the car window that he did not want to see.


    Hee Feng was currently very pleased with himself.


    He had just tested it when he discovered, to his astonishment, that after borrowing the Genuine Qi''s power, the car that weighed several tons was easily lifted by a few centimeters off the ground by him.


    The green hair was shocked.


    What he did not know was that Hee Feng had lifted the car.


    A difference of one or two centimeters was not easy to detect.


    He only felt that if he were to be discovered sneaking around, he would be met with great misfortune.


    Hee Feng did not say anything, he once again opened the door and threw the green hair onto the back of the car.


    After that, he sat on it and said: "What did Xie Guodong want you two to do this time?"


    The green hair tremblingly said, "Thank you, Young Master. I just wanted to teach you a lesson."


    "A lesson can be a lesson, but a lesson can be a small lesson. What kind of lesson is this?" Hee Feng asked.


    "I don''t know about that." The green hair was sweating profusely as he said.


    "You don''t know, you must have forgotten. Do you want me to help you recall it?" Hee Feng said faintly.


    "No, no, no." The green hair begged for mercy.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you."


    "According to Xie Guodong''s meaning, I guess, I feel that he wants your life." The green hair said.


    To take his life, Hee Feng listened till this point, and the smile on his face froze.


    Then, he laughed involuntarily, this Xie Guodong was a talent too, taking his life with such a small matter, how could he have such a big stomach?


    However, since the other party was planning to take his life, Hee Feng would not hesitate.


    He was not the kind of person to repay a grievance with virtue.


    Confucius Yun, to repay a debt of virtue with virtue, how could he repay a debt of virtue?


    Hee Feng was not a pedantic good guy. The rule he followed was to exchange blood for blood, and trade teeth for teeth.


    Since Xie Guodong wanted his life this time, then, I will take his life this time.


    Thinking of this, Hee Feng''s originally handsome face revealed a hint of malice.


    "Call Xie Guodong." Hee Feng said.


    "No, I don''t dare, I don''t dare. If Xie Guodong were to know about this, he would definitely take my life." Green Hair screamed.


    "He will take your life, so won''t I? Do you think I''m easier to bully than her? " Hee Feng said coldly.


    Hearing this, a hint of despair appeared on the green hair''s face.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and said, "You''re different, I can see that. If you want to die, at most, it will take away my life, and if Xie Guodong wants to die, it will take away my entire family''s life."


    Hearing the green hair''s words, Hee Feng could not help but be slightly taken aback.


    He never thought that Xie Guodong would be so ruthless.


    Thinking of this, the thought of cutting the grass at its roots became even stronger in his heart.


    A person who didn''t care about this rule and couldn''t get rid of him was like burying a ticking time bomb in the side of his family.


    Seeing the green hair''s death look, Hee Feng knew that the other party would not make this call. Even if he were to forcibly make this call, it was unlikely that the other party would say what he wanted him to say.


    Thinking about it, Hee Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    Then he used his eyes to stare at the green hair and said, "Then, don''t blame me for what happens next."


    With that, Hee Feng''s eyes turned cold, like a knife out of its sheath.


    In an instant, after he had cultivated the Heaven Opening Spell, the incomparably strong Spiritual Consciousness shot out.


    At first, Green Hair was a bit reluctant. He didn''t know what was going on with him, but he felt like he was gradually losing control of his body.


    Soul Taking Technique.


    To control another person through the oppression of the Spiritual Consciousness.


    This was an extremely simple technique from the Heaven Mending Stone s.


    Although the item was simple, it was extremely useful.


    In the blink of an eye, the green hair''s eyes lost its luster.


    He was like a marionette.


    Hee Feng retracted his powerful mental pressure.


    Suddenly, another person''s control appeared in his mind.


    In other words, he could now freely control the green hair to do anything he wanted.


    Even though ordinary people had hypnosis, even the most powerful hypnotist would not be able to do that.


    Ye Zichen stuffed the phone into Green Hair''s hand.


    Hee Feng controlled him to call Xie Guodong.


    Ring, ring, ring. The bell rang again.


    Xie Guodong was woken up again.


    Ye Zichen opened his phone and saw that that fellow, again, was green hair.


    He ignored her and went back to sleep angrily.


    The other side hung up the phone. This meant that the other side could see it, but didn''t want to answer it. This was a problem.

 C44

    This was an easy solution, as long as he kept dialing.


    And there may be two outcomes.


    The other person finally answered your phone under the constant harassment.


    The other was that the other person was annoyed by you and directly pulled your phone onto the blacklist.


    Xie Guodong went to find Green Hair to take care of Hee Feng, but he had not finished taking care of the other person, so naturally he did not put Green Hair on the blacklist.


    Therefore, Hee Feng only needed to beat him up until he wasn''t tired of it.


    After seven or eight consecutive tries.


    The bell that rang continuously like an alarm clock had finally made Xie Guodong unable to sleep anymore.


    He angrily took the phone and angrily asked, "Green Hair, what the hell are you doing? I don''t know, I was sleeping, didn''t I say that? "We''ll talk about it when it gets dark."


    "Young Master Xie, I''m really sorry, this Hee Feng is about to leave. He''s almost at the train station, if he doesn''t come soon, it would be too late." Hee Feng said as he controlled the green hair.


    "What?" You watch first, I''ll be right there. " Hearing that Hee Feng was about to leave, Xie Guodong became anxious and said quickly.


    "You catch him first, I''ll be right there." With that, he quickly got up.


    They made an agreement and hung up the phone after they found an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.


    After hanging up, Hee Feng stopped controlling the green hair.


    The green hair fell down.


    He would not be able to wake up in this lifetime. Using this kind of Soul Taking Technique, to ordinary people, would undoubtedly be a huge loss.


    When the soul was damaged, it would become like a vegetable. Life and death were determined by fate.


    Of course, there was no difference between that and death.


    If he lived, he would only be dragging down his family.


    After Xie Guodong received the green hair''s notification, he immediately rushed to the predetermined location.


    From this, it could be seen just how much hatred he had towards Hee Feng. He wanted to kill him in fear that the other party would run away.


    Hee Feng did not know how to drive, but that did not stop him from driving the car to the abandoned warehouse.


    Using the Genuine Qi s to wrap the entire car inside, they followed the Heaven Mending Stone s method of making land-based boats.


    Hee Feng made a simple array glyph on the car.


    Driving a purely technical job like this, he might not be able to do it well.


    However, he could easily draw a glyph array and manipulate it.


    The van looked exactly the same.


    However, the way they ran inside had undergone a fundamental change.


    Hee Feng sitting in the driver''s seat was only a pretense.


    In reality, he did not even start the car, he just used the Genuine Qi to activate the array formation. Afterwards, the surrounding spirit energy was sucked in by the car unceasingly.


    Under Hee Feng''s control, they slowly moved forward.


    This was the first time Hee Feng had used this kind of array, so he didn''t dare to activate it too quickly.


    Slowly, he made his way to the warehouse.


    The location of this warehouse was obtained from Green Hair''s mouth. It was the abandoned warehouse of a certain state-run factory.


    Built in the 1980s, time had in fact worn it down and was no longer of use, so it had been abandoned.


    Furthermore, due to the fact that they were located in the outskirts of the city, there were usually no one who would come here. Thus, it became a place for them to operate.


    The carriage stopped, and Hee Feng removed the array glyphs from it.


    On the way home, he decided to make a permanent one when he got home. Hee Feng thought.


    It was already 2: 00 in the afternoon, so Hee Feng drove the car directly to the warehouse, and raised a thick layer of dust.


    It looked extremely pungent.


    After waiting for a moment, Xie Guodong arrived.


    He was driving a black Cadillac.


    Just like Hee Feng, he also went to the warehouse.


    As he got off the carriage, Xie Guodong looked around with his two black eye sockets, only to see that the carriage did not see Green Hair and the others, so he shouted: "Green Hair, where the hell did you go?"


    No one replied.


    Xie Guodong suddenly felt that something was wrong and hurriedly got in the car, preparing to run away.


    In fact, as a good-for-nothing popinjay, he had a keen sense of danger.


    However, how could Hee Feng let him escape so easily? Using his spirit energy to control it, Hee Feng sealed the two doors that were covered in thick rust.


    There was a loud bang as the iron door closed.


    Xie Guodong''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    So he quickly said, "May I ask which brother is it? I am Xie Guodong, and if there is anything that offends you, I can just apologize to you. "


    Xie Guodong didn''t feel that this was anything shameful, he only thought that if he could get out properly and let me know who it was, he would definitely kill him.


    The van was closed and the door opened.


    Hee Feng slowly descended from the top.


    Seeing that it was Hee Feng, Xie Guodong''s previous begging disappeared in an instant.


    He laughed maniacally and said, "It seems that I have misunderstood. Green Hair, come out and kill this brat for me."


    Hee Feng looked at him like he was looking at a fool, and said indifferently: Go and find Green Hair, the few of them are here.


    With that said, Hee Feng opened the back door of the van.


    Green Hair and the others were still unconscious.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xie Guodong''s legs suddenly started shaking like mud.


    However, he immediately calmed down.


    "You''re called Hee Feng right? It looks like you really know how to fight!" Xie Guodong looked at the carriage, green hair and the others said.


    "Even if you can beat me, so what? Give me a try. If you dare to touch me, our Xie Family can easily annihilate your entire family." Xie Guodong said in a rather arrogant manner.


    What he said was not a lie, it was true. If Hee Feng was only an ordinary person, then what he said was something that could be done easily.


    But luckily, Hee Feng was not an ordinary person. He had a strange treasure in his possession, and was a Cultivator with the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    This time, Xie Guodong kicked the metal plate.


    Hee Feng was not an ordinary person who could be slaughtered as he wished. This kind of threat was more appropriate to describe.


    As for the danger they could bring to Hee Feng.


    At best, it was just like the buzzing of a fly, which was very annoying.


    Hee Feng sneered, and said: "What big words you have there, what can your Xie Family do to me?"


    After he finished speaking, Hee Feng''s powerful mental force exerted pressure on him, and Xie Guodong stood there, unable to even move.


    He could clearly feel that he could control his own body, but it felt like there was something holding him in place.


    Nothing could be done.


    He could only stand there and watch as Hee Feng approached him, step by step.


    On the way here, Hee Feng had already thought about it, killing people was impossible, after all, it was against the law.


    They, Hee Feng, were a good citizen who followed the law.

 C45

    Naturally, he would not do such a thing.


    However, he still had to be killed.


    With this Xie Guodong''s morals and character, Hee Feng knew that even if he let him go, he would not be the slightest bit grateful towards him.


    At this point, if the root of the grass was removed, there would definitely be endless trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Hee Feng did not hesitate.


    Since you want my life first, then I will take yours first.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. This was what a normal person should do.


    Those who clamored that they would repay a debt of virtue were only doing so because it didn''t happen to them.


    But to kill someone, he absolutely could not do it himself.


    After all, although Hee Feng was a Cultivator, the secular rules were merely child''s play to him.


    After all, he still had to live within this secular world.


    Therefore, the dirty work of killing someone naturally had to be done by others.


    Green Hair and the others who were knocked out were just the right people to do such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, but this time, I must take your life." Hee Feng whispered into Xie Guodong''s ear.


    Xie Guodong was not a hero either, hearing all this, he did not have the slightest intention to die generously, but instead had no chance at all as he piss his pants.


    The sh * t and piss flowed all over the floor.


    The stench caused Hee Feng to immediately retreat and use the Genuine Qi to filter the air.


    Enormous spiritual force poured out and entered the unconscious people''s minds.


    The green hair''s subordinates slowly climbed down from the car.


    He picked up the dagger Hee Feng threw into the carriage.


    Slowly, like a walking corpse, he walked in front of Xie Guodong.


    The sound of a dagger piercing into flesh continued, Xie Guodong''s blood all over the floor.


    However, he still stood there without even making a sound.


    Hee Feng''s mental energy had oppressed his opponent to the point that he could not make even the slightest sound even if he was on the verge of death.


    The life was slowly fading away.


    Not long later, Xie Guodong, who was in immense pain, gradually lost his breath.


    After that, the dead Yun Che no longer had to endure Hee Feng''s mental pressure.


    With a plop, he fell to the ground, making the last sound he would ever make in this world.


    At the same time, Hee Feng also removed his control over the few men under the green hair.


    They also scattered and fell beside Xie Guodong.


    He still held the dagger tightly in his hand.


    Patting the dust off his hands, Hee Feng used the Genuine Qi to wipe away all the traces he had left here, and then swaggered out.


    He didn''t kill the person, it was that simple.


    No matter how the police investigate the situation, they could not poke their nose into Hee Feng''s head.


    Because that''s not scientific.


    "..."


    Leaving the warehouse, he started running his Genuine Qi s, both of his legs moving as fast as a wind stove.


    They left this place.


    He then returned to the city and casually stopped a taxi.


    Hee Feng first went to the fast food restaurant to retrieve the items that he had thrown there.


    The employees of the fast food restaurants did not make things difficult for Hee Feng, after investigating and monitoring him, they returned the things to him.


    Carrying his stuff, Hee Feng drove towards the bus station.


    He bought a ticket back to his hometown.


    After a while, the car by the side went back home.


    All sorts of scenes of people being pulled far away from the carriage were seen by Hee Feng.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing city, Hee Feng hoped that everything would end with his departure.


    The one who answered the phone was Hee Lingling, she still didn''t like to use his phone.


    After telling Hee Lingling that she needed to go back, Hee Feng briefly spoke about her matters in the past few days, saving herself a lot of things that she shouldn''t have said.


    Then he hung up.


    Just then, Ding ling ling, Hee Feng''s phone rang.


    Hearing the bell ring, Hee Feng, who had just closed his eyes, immediately picked up his phone. He thought it was Hee Lingling calling.


    But when he saw the name on the caller ID.


    Hee Feng was lost in his thoughts.


    Should he answer this phone?


    The name that appeared on the phone''s screen was Liu Qingyan.


    When they came over, Hee Feng already had his phone, so the two of them had already exchanged numbers.


    "Hey, young man, hurry up and answer your call." An old man sitting in front of him said.


    Ding Ling Ling''s ringtone was rather annoying.


    He smiled at the old man.


    After hesitating for a moment, Hee Feng chose to answer the call.


    "Hello, Big Sister Yan."


    "Hee Feng, why are you only taking the call now?"


    "Hee Feng, where are you now?" On the other side of the phone, Liu Qingyan asked anxiously.


    "I''m on a bus heading home right now. What''s going on? "Yan-jie." Hee Feng laughed and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m fine." Liu Qingyan calmed down and said.


    She had just received news that Xie Guodong had hurriedly rushed out the door an hour ago.


    This made her worry for Hee Feng''s safety.


    After finding out that Hee Feng was alright, Liu Qingyan put aside his anxious heart.


    She said sincerely and softly, "Hee Feng, remember, if there''s no problems in the future, always come to the provincial capital."


    Hearing that, Hee Feng could not help but laugh.


    She knew that he was worried about her safety, so she said obediently, "I understand, Sister Yan."


    On the other end, Liu Qingyan heard that Hee Feng had not stubbornly insisted on returning after settling the trouble.


    He was completely at ease.


    How could she have known that in this short period of one day, Hee Feng had already solved all of the problems.


    The two chatted for a while longer before hanging up the phone.


    Around 5 pm, the bus finally arrived at the small town.


    Although he was not tired after sitting on the bus for a few hours, Hee Feng was still a little dispirited.


    After taking a few breaths of fresh air.


    Hee Feng took out his cell phone and called the taxi driver that went by last time.


    "Hello, is this Master Zhao?"


    "I am."


    "Is the Hee Village still running?" Hee Feng asked.


    Upon hearing the words Hee Village, Master Zhao immediately remembered who it was.


    He quickly said, "It''s you!"


    "Of course I did, but it''s still the same price as last time, five hundred yuan." The taxi driver said.


    Having just earned a hundred million, Hee Feng naturally did not mind this small amount of money.


    He gave a name and waited for the driver to arrive.


    Master Zhao obviously cared a lot about such outspoken customers.


    After a while, the taxi arrived.


    The first time was the second time it looked familiar. This time, when the driver saw Hee Feng carrying a big bag of stuff, he immediately got off the car and took it as Hee Feng bringing it back.


    "Where did you come back from this time?"


    "The provincial capital." Hee Feng said.


    After walking through the rugged mountain roads for more than an hour, Hee Feng saw a familiar village through the window.


    Hee Village, Hee Feng thought.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, he felt it. It was a very intimate feeling. Perhaps this was the feeling of home.

 C46

    The late wind was still.


    Walking along the tree-lined path, Hee Feng would wave his hands to chase away the mosquitoes beside him from time to time.


    It was autumn, and mosquitoes had teeth, and a big bag was in each bite.


    Back home.


    It was still the same at home.


    Hee Lingling was packing up her things. She was going to school tomorrow.


    Just as he saw Hee Feng returning, Hee Lingling immediately threw himself into his arms as if he was a spoiled child.


    He asked, "Did brother bring anything back for me this time?"


    "There is!" Hee Feng laughed, and used his finger to stroke her cute nose.


    "What!" Hee Lingling asked quickly.


    "Me!" Hee Feng said weirdly.


    This caused Hee Lingling to use her fist on him.


    Seeing that they were arguing, Chen Guixiang shouted, "How old are you all? She''s still acting like a little kid, Lingling, help your brother carry the food out quickly. "


    Hee Lingling could only pout her lips and leave.


    At the dining table.


    Hee Lingling and Chen Guixiang kept asking about what Hee Feng had seen in the capital.


    Hee Feng could be said to be the person who had seen the world the most in his family. After all, he was the only one in this family who had traveled for a few hundred miles.


    The next day, dawn arrived.


    According to the habits of the past few days.


    Hee Feng woke up early and prepared breakfast for his family.


    He was one of the three great men, but he was alone ¡­


    Even when he returned home, Hee Feng still felt that there was someone watching him from the shadows.


    However, no one could be seen.


    Gradually, Hee Feng put down the guard in his heart. He felt that he was too nervous and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    How could he know that it was due to his carelessness that his family nearly suffered.


    Of course, this was all part of his future plans.


    After a beautiful breakfast, just as Hee Feng was about to send his sister to school ¡­


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing that unfamiliar number, Hee Feng did not immediately hang up and took it.


    "You are?" Hee Feng asked over the phone.


    "Little Brother He, I''m Division Chief Liu Yuanshan Liu." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was none other than Division Chief Liu himself.


    "So it''s Division Chief Liu!" Hee Feng immediately said.


    Only then did he remember that he had given the driver named Zhao Dong a number when he came to take away the fruit.


    It was probably from this Zhao Dong that Liu Yuanshan knew his cell phone number.


    "Little brother Hee Feng, can you guess how much you sold your fruits?" Liu Yuanshan asked.


    "That''s not easy to guess." Hee Feng said after thinking for a while.


    "Sigh!" If you want me to say, little brother, you''re just too boring. " Liu Yuanshan said.


    Regarding this, Hee Feng could only smile bitterly.


    The sorrows and joys of the world were not the same. Sometimes, other people felt very happy, but he would often feel very noisy.


    "Brother He, your fruit this time was sold for a huge price, over 200,000." Liu Yuanshan said.


    Hearing this number, Hee Feng was also stunned.


    Over 200,000, he didn''t think much of his fruit. He thought it was about 150 thousand, but now it was 200 thousand.


    Liu Yuanshan, who was on the other side, couldn''t hear Hee Feng''s voice and thought Hee Feng was scared by this number.


    So he quickly said, "It''s still not enough. If you can expand the scale of the fruit, that guy will earn more than a listed company."


    "I have a way to expand the planting process, but the market is ¡­" Hee Feng revealed a face of doubt.


    Hearing that Hee Feng was troubled with selling these fruits, Liu Yuanshan did not hesitate and said: "Leave this matter to me. We will set up a company and are responsible for selling these fruits to create a top-notch brand."


    Hearing Liu Yuanshan''s words, Hee Feng revealed a face of doubt. Liu Yuanshan was the main director, that was right, he was not a small official, but he could be taken outside, then taken to the province or to the city.


    It was just a small official in the ninth grade of sesame seed. How could he have any reliable sales channels?


    Liu Yuanshan knew that his rank was not high enough to convince Hee Feng, so he said: "How about this, Little Brother He, let''s go meet up and discuss it, you''ll know if I have the channel."


    Hearing that, Hee Feng did not hesitate, and said: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll send someone to pick you up." On the other side of the phone, Liu Yuanshan asked.


    "Alright, thank you, Brother Liu." Hee Feng said.


    His transportation here was really inconvenient, asking Liu Yuanshan to send someone to pick him up was also something that he could do nothing about.


    "..."


    After hanging up, Hee Feng told the matter to Mrs Hee and Hee Lingling.


    When they heard that the fruit had sold for at least two hundred thousand yuan, the mother and daughter pair both revealed looks of surprise.


    His face was filled with disbelief.


    Seeing the two''s reactions, Hee Feng secretly praised himself for not telling the two about how he earned a hundred million.


    It was only 200 thousand, if he knew he earned 100 million, he would definitely faint from the excitement.


    More than an hour later, a black Jetta stopped in front of Hee Feng''s house.


    Carrying Hee Lingling''s luggage, Hee Feng held Hee Lingling''s hand and pulled her up the carriage.


    If there was an advantage, he wouldn''t take it. That was a bastard.


    Besides, he was going to the city anyway, so he didn''t want to bring his sister along. Could it be that his sister had to wait for the bus by herself?


    The person who came to pick him up was none other than the person who had come to pull out the fruit last time, Zhao Dong.


    Seeing that the driver was someone he was familiar with, Hee Feng immediately greeted him. "How about you send my sister to school first?"


    "Where did Lingling go to school?" Zhao Dong asked.


    "County First High School." Hee Feng said.


    "Alright, then I''ll take the road to the east." Zhao Dong said after thinking for a while.


    "Alright."


    Half an hour later, it was ten in the afternoon.


    Hee Feng and the rest drove until they reached the entrance of the county''s first middle school.


    The First High School of the County City was the same as most other cities. The First High School often represented the highest level of teaching that they had. Hee Lingling being able to enter this school all relied on her own strength.


    Actually, Hee Feng also graduated from this school. In fact, the He siblings were both good students.


    Hee Feng''s result was also enough for him to be admitted to a decent university, but due to the circumstances of his family, he could only return home to work in agriculture.


    Seeing the familiar school gate, Hee Feng made Zhao Dong stop the car.


    He then helped his sister carry her luggage to the school.


    After all, he had been here for three years.


    Hee Feng sent his sister to his room.


    Well, this time he went into the girls'' dormitory.


    The first time he entered could also be considered as having finished his dream as a student.


    Curiosity, was pure curiosity, Hee Feng continuously sized up the furnishings in his sister''s dormitory.


    Compared to the male dorms, the place was relatively clean. There was no smell of feet and stinky socks and cigarette butts that could be seen everywhere.

 C47

    There was an extra scent of a young girl.


    Of course, this was also the case.


    After all, what was the point of tidying up the dormitory?


    Moreover, this was an extremely strict school or school.


    "Brother, stop looking." Hee Lingling said as she pulled Hee Feng''s sleeves.


    "What''s wrong?" Hee Feng asked suspiciously.


    "They''re coming back." Hee Lingling said as she sat on the empty bed.


    "I heard their voices."


    "Oh, I see." Hee Feng nodded his head. He heard the voice of the young lady who was chirping away from downstairs. It was as loud as a silver bell and as loud as the chirping of a skylark.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave immediately." Hee Feng said.


    After saying that, Hee Feng took out a wallet from his pocket, counted out a thousand yuan, and gave it to his sister: "Take this money. If it''s not enough, call Big Brother for it."


    "Brother, there''s no need. You gave me 2000 last time." Hee Lingling said obediently.


    Seeing that his sister was insistent on not wanting it, Hee Feng could only say: "Then if you have anything else, call me. If you lack money, don''t be afraid.


    "Yes." Hee Lingling nodded heavily and said.


    Considering that Zhao Dong was still waiting for him outside.


    Hee Feng did not hesitate either, he turned and was about to leave.


    As he turned to wave goodbye to his sister, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck.


    There was a person in his arms.


    Ever since he started cultivating the Heaven Opening Spell, it could be said that Hee Feng walked with the wind and stood like a pine tree.


    Naturally, an ordinary person''s impact would not be enough to knock him over.


    He saw him standing there motionless, while the person who had hit him had already fallen to the ground from the rebound.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng immediately looked over.


    He saw that in front of him, there was a young lady.


    The young girl''s face was flushed red. Although she fell on the ground, it was not a heavy fall. Her butt hit the ground first, so she was fine.


    Her eyes were staring straight at Hee Feng, right, it was this guy who made her fall to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why are you in our room?" The young girl asked sternly.


    "You should get up first." Hee Feng rubbed his nose. His throat felt a little dry, and then, he pointed at the girl''s dress and said.


    "You ¡­" The girl''s face turned as red as an apple.


    She had left the house in a hurry today without wearing safety pants.


    Now that he had fallen on the ground, the scenery under his skirt had completely been seen by Hee Feng, who was standing in front of him.


    "Rogue." The young girl coldly snorted, then stood up and ran out.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng waved his hands at his sister, and said helplessly: "Lingling, look at brother becoming a rogue."


    "Pfft, bad brother, you''re a hooligan, Lingling saw it just now, you were staring at Yang Caitong the whole time ¡­" Hee Lingling said with a slightly flushed face.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng could only laugh, wave his hands at his sister, and then left.


    Walking in the campus, the grass and trees around him were so familiar.


    After all, he had lived here for three years.


    If he wasn''t familiar with even this, then what high school did he attend?


    The students on campus were chasing and playing about, brimming with an endless aura of youth. Hee Feng smiled at them.


    This was all his previous self, he was thinking, if his family hadn''t suffered a sudden change.


    He might end up like them, going to a university after high school.


    Then she would graduate and work, get married and have children, and die of old age, just like that.


    If this were to progress, he might be able to come into contact with the secrets of the Heaven Mending Stone s his entire life.


    Perhaps this was fate.


    Hee Feng thought.


    Suddenly, Hee Feng''s thoughts were disrupted.


    Behind him, a pleasant yet familiar voice called out to him.


    "Hee Feng, is that you?"


    Hearing this voice, Hee Feng couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    This is? Miss Liu?


    Thinking about this teacher, Hee Feng immediately turned to look.


    He was his teacher.


    Miss Liu was dressed in a well-cut school teacher''s uniform.


    The uniform made by the Principal under corruption and corruption appeared ugly and ugly in other people''s eyes, but who could have such a different taste on this Miss Liu?


    Seeing this familiar figure, if they hadn''t seen each other in three years, he would have become much more mature. However, Hee Feng was still a little absent-minded when he saw this familiar figure.


    The Miss Liu was called Liu Qianwen, and was Hee Feng''s third year English teacher.


    After graduating from one of the important universities in the province, he went to the First County High School to be the English teacher in Hee Feng''s class.


    Because Hee Feng''s performance at the time was extremely outstanding, but his English was a bit of a drag, the newly arrived English teacher was extremely concerned with Hee Feng''s performance.


    Hee Feng also really liked this English teacher. He was young and beautiful, and he was able to be together with his classmates.


    Hee Feng himself had more than once woken up from his dream, and had a dazed look at the changes in his body.


    Different from the other students who were only fantasizing, Hee Feng still had an unforgettable memory.


    That was in the afternoon of the same day. Following the instructions of his teacher, Hee Feng headed to Liu Qianwen''s dormitory alone, in preparation to go and take supplementary lessons.


    The children in the mountains, the farmers, all grew up together. At that time, Hee Feng also did not learn his lesson from not knocking on the door, and directly entered the house.


    In the end, there was an extremely awkward scene.


    At that time, Liu Qianwen had finished her day of teaching and was taking a bath to change her clothes.


    But he was hit by Hee Feng.


    However, due to considerations of Hee Feng''s future prospects and her own reputation, Liu Qianwen did not make any noise.


    Hee Feng also did not take this out as the capital for him to brag to his classmates.


    Thus, other than the two of them, no one else knew about this matter.


    As usual, Hee Feng would come to her room to take supplementary lessons every afternoon after school.


    But ever since that time, when Hee Feng and Liu Qianwen were at the same place, for some reason, there was always an unexplainable ambiguity.


    It was only when Hee Feng''s family suffered a sudden change and gave up on themselves, and when Liu Qianwen''s persuasion failed, that this ambiguous supplementary lesson ended.


    When they met again three years later, Hee Feng discovered that, compared to the Liu Qianwen who had just left the school three years ago, he was much stronger.


    The Liu Qianwen in front of him had become even more mature, and even more charming and beautiful.


    If three years ago it was a green apple, then now it was a ripe peach.


    Every frown and smile was very alluring.


    "It''s you!" When I saw your back just now, I thought I was seeing things. " Liu Qianwen walked up and as usual, patted Hee Feng''s shoulders and said.


    Just as her hand was about to touch Hee Feng''s shoulder, she suddenly felt that this posture was a bit strenuous.


    At this moment, she finally realised that the Hee Feng in front of her was no longer the Hee Feng she had been three years ago.


    He had obviously grown taller and matured. He was no longer the ignorant teenager from before.

 C48

    "I heard you didn''t go to college?" Liu Qianwen asked.


    "Nope."


    "Then what are you doing now?" Liu Qianwen asked.


    "Planting and practicing medicine." Hee Feng said.


    "¡­"


    Silence. The two of them had not seen each other for several years, but somehow, they were unable to say anything.


    They awkwardly chatted for a while.


    After exchanging WeChat, Hee Feng left.


    Outside the school, Zhao Dong had already been waiting for a while. When he saw Hee Feng coming out, he quickly started the car.


    After getting on the car, they didn''t speak for the rest of the journey.


    Zhao Dong drove the car directly to the county''s Agriculture and Forestry Administration office.


    From the looks of it, Zhao Dong was a driver in this unit.


    Along the way, they met people who didn''t stop them but directly went into Liu Yuanshan''s office.


    He first knocked on the door, then went in to report.


    Hearing that Hee Feng had come.


    Liu Yuanshan hurriedly stood up to welcome him, and said: "Brother He, come over. I am busy with tables, and couldn''t welcome you in time, please forgive me."


    "No no, I was the one who troubled you."


    He looked at his gold Rolex.


    Liu Yuanshan said: "It''s already noon, why don''t we go eat?"


    Hee Feng just so happened to be a little hungry, and adding to that, people always liked to discuss things over wine tables.


    So he said, "Sure!"


    He did not go to any well-known restaurant.


    Zhao Dong turned around and arrived in front of an ordinary noodle shop.


    Liu Yuanshan said: "But my brother shouldn''t think that my brother doesn''t have a good time, this noodle house is not just any ordinary one, the ancestors made the imperial chef for the Empress Dowager, relying on the soup that has been passed down for over a hundred years, eating a meal in this noodle house is harder than eating wine that looks good, you have to make an appointment for a few days.


    In fact, that was not the case.


    Ordinary people might need to make an appointment for a few days, but officials like Liu Yuanshan didn''t need it.


    The boss of the noodle store knew how to act. There were several private rooms in the restaurant that were reserved for the big figures.


    As time passed, this ordinary noodle shop owner had accumulated quite a bit of connections.


    Inside.


    Hee Feng just realised, compared to the inconspicuous outside, the inside of the noodle house was a completely different world.


    The simple and unadorned decorations were similar to those of the late Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Han Dynasty. Those who entered this place could not help but have a feeling of passing through time and space.


    Although the decorations were old, it gave off a sense of elegance.


    This kind of feeling might be something that could not be found in ordinary people, but for people like Liu Yuanshan, it was just a thing to conceal their identity and taste.


    Hee Feng did not like these things.


    Flipping open a seemingly ancient and elegant bottle.


    He had picked it up on a rack in the private room.


    When he saw what was written at the bottom of the bottle, Hee Feng could not help but laugh out loud.


    Although this boss had some intentions, it was only this way. No one would normally look at the things on the shelf.


    But even if it had to be faked with decorations, it would be better to do it like that! Which one of the words'' madeinChina ''below this one didn''t recognize?


    Even if he knew that these things were fake, he wouldn''t be in a good mood when he saw these words, right?


    Perhaps because he had seen a lot of important figures in the past, he did not place too much importance on Liu Yuanshan, the junior division chief.


    The one serving Hee Feng and the others was not the boss himself, nor did he come to toast anything.


    Just ordinary treatment, like ordinary guests.


    Regarding this, Liu Yuanshan was not annoyed, he was clear about his own identity. If it was the county governor or the secretary, then this noodle shop''s owner would definitely curry favor with him.


    However, he was only the Division Chief. In this restaurant where the Bureau Chief, County Governor, and even the mayor frequently went to, he was truly not worthy of the attention.


    Of course, if the boss of this noodle store knew Liu Yuanshan''s true identity and had actual energy, he would definitely go up and curry favor with him like a dog licking its dog.


    "..."


    It was time to show off.


    Hee Feng picked up a few chopsticks and took a look.


    There was nothing unusual about it.


    On the contrary, it seemed rather ordinary.


    The soup looked extremely light and mild, with a few ordinary vegetables and a spoonful of lard.


    It was like a bowl of ordinary noodles.


    In regards to this, Hee Feng was lacking in interest.


    Seeing Hee Feng like this.


    Liu Yuanshan could not help but laugh.


    He said, "Little Brother He, have you ever heard of a story?"


    "What story?" Hee Feng stopped his hands from moving and asked.


    When we were just established, there was a state banquet once. An American looked at the ordinary soup made from white bean curd and said, "Such a common dish could be served at a state banquet. The Chinese people were only mediocre, but they didn''t expect that just after tasting it, they would be shocked by the delicacy of the dish." Liu Yuanshan said.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng could not help but laugh and say: "Brother Liu, this is what you call me, right now, I am not even an American Japanese, heck, I want to taste what this taste like."


    After saying that, Hee Feng used his chopsticks to pick up a big lump of noodles and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The plain and ordinary noodles were presented in his mouth with a delicious taste that surpassed Hee Feng''s imagination.


    He almost choked on his own tongue.


    Thus, he said apologetically, "It seems that I have underestimated the heroes of this world."


    While eating, Liu Yuanshan said to Hee Feng, "Little Brother He, can you tell me how you grew these fruits?"


    Hearing up to here, Hee Feng''s hands stopped moving, and his heart secretly became vigilant.


    Could it be that this Liu Yuanshan wanted to obtain the technique to grow this fruit from me?


    Seeing Hee Feng like that, Liu Yuanshan felt that he was being a little rude.


    After all, this technology was an absolute secret. How could he casually tell someone about it?


    So he hurriedly said, "It''s fine if Little Brother He doesn''t want to say it, but I''m just curious. After all, I''ve studied fruit trees for half my life and often call myself an expert. I didn''t expect that it would be better than you, who''s from such a backwater place."


    Saying that, Liu Yuanshan''s face revealed a melancholy expression.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng could only say: "In fact, all of these techniques do not have any secrets, I only borrowed some external help."


    "External strength? "What kind of external support?" Liu Yuanshan asked quickly.


    "I think it''s because of some medicinal pills." Hee Feng said.


    "Power of the medicinal pellets? So these fruits are not completely natural and harmless? " Liu Yuanshan''s face revealed a grave expression.


    "No, that''s not how it should be." Hee Feng said.


    "The medicine that these fruits are borrowing is not, as expected, those things that are usually used as a ripening agent, as a red agent, and as a sweetener."

 C49

    "If we don''t need these, then what''s the use?" Liu Yuanshan revealed a face of doubt.


    Liu Yuanshan also knew about farming and forestry, and knew that some of the fruits that looked really good were actually hard piles of various additives.


    When he heard that these fruits borrowed the strength of medicinal pills ¡­


    For a moment, he even wanted to flip the table and beat Hee Feng up.


    These fruits were not for him to eat, but for the people above him to eat.


    China has a system that is very different from that of other countries.


    For official use.


    A special supply referred to a special supply.


    To meet the huge population''s demand for food and food, the Chinese have created many ways to produce high yields.


    But more or less, these things are harmful to the human body.


    This led to the creation of such a system.


    That was the reason why Liu Yuanshan had such power.


    He was an official in charge of the selection of food supplies.


    As for the fruits given out by Hee Feng, all of them were sent to the senior official at the table.


    It was precisely because they all expressed that this fruit was very delicious after eating it that Liu Yuanshan specifically asked Hee Feng if he could expand the scale of the plant.


    As soon as I heard that these fruits might have taken an additive or something.


    Liu Yuanshan instantly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    After all, if the senior officials were to find out which food with all sorts of added items was served to their table, then their career as an official would come to an end.


    However, Hee Feng''s next words dispelled his doubts.


    "Liu-ge, did you go and check if there were any fruits after you took them away?" Hee Feng asked.


    "There is!" Liu Yuanshan said subconsciously.


    Yeah, I checked, there''s no problem. Thinking to this point, Liu Yuanshan''s hanging heart, gradually relaxed.


    He quickly asked, "Could it be that you have used some new additive that is hard to detect?"


    "No, no, I didn''t use any chemical method." Hee Feng said.


    Hearing that, Liu Yuanshan''s face was full of questions.


    He asked, "Then what happened? Then what is the medicinal power of the medicinal pill that you are talking about? "


    "Brother Liu, the so-called medicinal pills usually refer to Chinese herbal medicines. Don''t you understand that?" Hee Feng said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuanshan thought of this point, and immediately said apologetically: "Ah, right now, when I heard about medicinal pills, I couldn''t even think of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Liu-ge, you should remember that I''m a doctor, a Chinese doctor." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    "Yeah!" Only now did Liu Yuanshan realize that Hee Feng was a Chinese doctor.


    "Could it be?" Liu Yuanshan asked with suspicion.


    "Yes, that''s it." Hee Feng said.


    "I have researched a formula for medicinal liquid. If the fruit tree is irrigated with the liquid concocted from this formula, the result will be the same." Hee Feng said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuanshan gradually relaxed.


    This was the difference between Chinese and Western medicine.


    The use of Chinese herbal medicine does not harm the patient even if he does not feel it will cure him.


    After all, traditional Chinese medicine only uses herbs.


    However, he still doubtfully asked, "Will there be any problems eating this kind of fruit?"


    "Didn''t you check them all? "Brother Liu." Hee Feng said.


    "Right, right. There''s nothing wrong with the inspection." Liu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    Then he asked, "Can this method of using Chinese herbal medicine to irrigate fruit trees be promoted on a large scale?"


    "Yes." Hee Feng said with certainty.


    "The herbs used are not expensive. They are just common herbs that can be purchased and grown in large quantities." Hee Feng said.


    "Mm, that''s good." Liu Yuan said.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Yuanshan asked: "Then will you sell this kind of formula?"


    "Nope." Hee Feng said with absolute certainty.


    Anyone would know that this formula was worth ten thousand gold. It would be foolish of him not to keep it and hand it over to someone else.


    Hearing that Hee Feng had rejected him bluntly, Liu Yuanshan was not annoyed. After all, Hee Feng was his benefactor.


    The act of being ungrateful was a source of great psychological pressure for this highly skilled official.


    Moreover, this time, just the act of remembering such a miraculous fruit like the tribute had brought him quite a bit of political success.


    Several of the higher-ups looked at him in a different light.


    As a result, he would not do something like forcing Hee Feng to sell the formula, or killing the chicken to reap the egg.


    After all, Hee Feng was not an ordinary person.


    That was a Godly Doctor, a Godly Doctor that could concoct a miraculous solution.


    It was one thing to not be proud of such a person, but how could he be provoked?


    Liu Yuanshan''s question was solved.


    However, Hee Feng still had a series of questions that he hadn''t asked.


    Where did Liu Yunshan sell all these fruits to?


    If he expanded the scale of the planting and his channels were unable to sell out, what should he do?


    Could it be that the best fruit was actually rotting on the fruit tree?


    Although he had only earned a hundred million, Hee Feng still did not dare to waste it like that.


    He was too used to being poor to do the things of a prodigal son.


    So he asked, "Brother Liu, what are your delivery channels? Also, where did you sell all these fruits? Why have I never seen it on the market? "


    Hee Feng asked out the doubt in his heart.


    Perhaps it was to show off his strength, Liu Yuanshan said: "Later, I''ll bring you to a place, you will know when you get there."


    With that, Liu Yuanshan smiled at Hee Feng.


    He then continued to call for Hee Feng to eat.


    His current mood was, taking advantage of the fact that he had gotten to know Hee Feng early, he wanted to get to know him more.


    After all, in his opinion.


    Hee Feng''s personal potential far surpassed his own. Forget about everything else, just that miraculous solution alone was enough for Hee Feng to create another brand that belonged to China, an old mother.


    After a meal.


    He drank two cups of tea to quench his hunger.


    Liu Yuanshan then took Hee Feng and left the noodle house.


    Zhao Dong, who had just eaten in the living room, was waiting outside.


    They got into the car.


    Zhao Dong asked Liu Yuanshan: "Division Chief Liu, where are we going this time?"


    Liu Yuanshan immediately said about a place Hee Feng had never heard of, "Go to the South Mountain Sanatorium."


    With that, Liu Yuanshan smiled at He Feng, and said: "Little brother He, when we get there, you will find out where big brother''s fruit has gone to."


    A sanatorium?


    Hearing that the place he was going to was a sanatorium, Hee Feng''s brain did not work enough.


    How could a sanatorium eat so many fruits?


    This Liu Yuanshan can''t be joking with me right?


    But he still pretended to be calm, smiled and said, "Alright, then I''ll go with Brother Liu to take a look."


    The car sped along the road without a word.

 C50

    Although the small town had a poor economy, it was better than having a beautiful scenery.


    There were mountains and rivers, and almost no polluting industries.


    Zhao Dong was driving the car. He didn''t head for the bustling city, but rather, he went straight into the mountains.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng was deeply puzzled.


    He quickly picked up his phone and used the navigation map to search this place.


    However, he was surprised to find that there was nothing on the map.


    As for that so-called South Mountain Nursing Home, he had no idea where it was.


    Hee Feng could not help but become nervous.


    Could it be that the country''s scientific department was going to slice him when he was discovered?


    Worried, Hee Feng secretly made his preparations, preparing to escape from this place at any time.


    Fortunately.


    Nothing happened along the way.


    On a flat piece of ground in the mountains, there stood a group of buildings.


    The high wall had surrounded the area and sentries could be seen everywhere.


    Unlike the bodyguards he saw in the Xie Family, these guards were all soldiers with nuclear weapons.


    Hee Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Liu Yuanshan laughed and said: "Little Brother He, the first time I came, I was also like this."


    Then, Liu Yuanshan stepped forward.


    He took a badge from his pocket and handed it to the guard.


    The sentry checked his ID carefully, then saluted Liu Yuanshan and said: "Please register."


    With that, he made way.


    Hee Feng signed his name on the registration book.


    He got back into the car and drove into the sanatorium.


    It was only then that Hee Feng realised that this was a unique small district that was hidden deep in the mountains.


    The style of the building was ancient, no, it should be called the Republic of China.


    The scattered courtyard wasn''t just a nurse dressed in white walking through it.


    At the center.


    There was a small pavilion with a flowing stream beside it.


    It had the feeling of being the starting point of a song.


    A group of elders were sitting there, playing chess, mahjong, poker, and a few old ladies playing taiji sword.


    It did seem like a nursing home.


    Far away from them.


    Liu Yuanshan then ordered Zhao Dong to stop the carriage.


    Then, she pulled Hee Feng and ran over there.


    He faced the elders who were playing chess and said, "Hello, fellow leaders."


    Chief, hear that name.


    Hee Feng''s head made a buzzing sound.


    He understood that the reason why Nanshan Nursing Home was so mysterious was because it was not meant for ordinary people.


    He was for the retired leaders and cadres.


    No wonder it was so high-levelled, Hee Feng thought.


    Upon seeing Liu Yuanshan, a group of old women surrounded him and asked enthusiastically: "Yuanshan, did you not have the fruits you delivered last time?"


    "Right." Hearing him say this, a group of old men who were playing mahjong also surrounded him and asked, "Why haven''t you brought the fruits over yet?"


    Surrounded by the retired executives, although they were all amiable, Liu Yuanshan was a little nervous.


    He was no longer as calm and collected as he was in front of Hee Feng, and traces of sweat had already vaguely appeared on his forehead.


    Thus, he pulled Hee Feng over.


    "Chieftains, these fruits were planted by him. If you want them, then ask him for them."


    With that, Liu Yuanshan kicked the ball towards Hee Feng.


    Hence, the group of old people and old women surrounded Hee Feng.


    "Young man, did you plant those fruits?" An old man said in a dignified voice.


    Hee Feng vaguely remembered that when he was young, he seemed to have seen Yue Yang on the News Simulcast.


    However, he was not flustered at all as he replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "I grew it."


    "Is there anything else?" An old lady asked anxiously.


    Hee Feng shook his head and said: "This is the first time I''ve grown it this year, the area it''s grown in is already relatively small."


    Hearing this, the faces of the old ladies and gentlemen instantly turned ugly.


    They had eaten that fruit before, and people like them, who had once held high positions, would care so much about that fruit.


    It was simply because Hee Feng had planted too many miraculous fruits.


    Ever since they had eaten Hee Feng''s fruit, their bodies had clearly improved a lot.


    This was a huge temptation for people like them who had achieved their life goals of only living for a few more years.


    It was because of this reason that they seemed so impatient.


    "Then you must increase it next year!" An old man said.


    Hee Feng nodded, and said: "Definitely."


    At this moment, an old man revealed a doubtful expression and said, "This fruit tree has a growth cycle. How could it grow within a year? Are you lying to us old men?"


    Seeing that, Liu Yuanshan hurried forward to say his farewells.


    "The method that Little Brother Hee Feng used to plant the fruit is different from what everyone thought. It''s not a modified species, but a method using external force."


    Hearing this, the old geezers could not help but ask with doubt, "What external support?"


    "It''s the difference in irrigation methods." Hee Feng said.


    "All of my fruits were irrigated with a liquid concocted from Chinese herbal medicine, which is why such a magical effect has occurred." Hee Feng said.


    When they heard this, the faces of all the leaders were overwhelmed with shock.


    He thought to himself, irrigating it with Chinese medicine must be quite expensive.


    Suddenly, an anxious shout was heard.


    It turned out that at the back of the crowd, an old man in a wheelchair who had been pushed out by a nurse to bask in the sunlight suddenly fainted.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly surrounded him and called out, "Doctor, come quickly."


    A team of waiting emergency doctors rushed out of the house.


    The moment he saw the old man''s expression, the leading doctor''s face changed. He hurriedly said, "Hurry and call Doctor Chen. Tell him to come back quickly."


    "What''s going on?" a group of old officials asked anxiously.


    "Acute heart disease. This Dr. Chen, who is in charge of heart disease, went to the city today to gather experts to investigate." The doctor said nervously.


    "Can you cure it?" the old men asked in authoritative voices.


    "Not really." The doctor''s face was already dripping with cold sweat as he stammered.


    In fact, his medical skills were already very good, and he could also be called the industry''s leading expert.


    However, he was good at cardio-cerebrovascular diseases. He was truly helpless in the face of such an acute heart attack.


    Hearing him say this, the group of old men all revealed an expression of grief.


    One of their few friends in the world was about to go.


    It would take at least a few hours to get here from the city.


    As for going to the county''s small hospital, the medical conditions there might not be as good as here.


    Thus, the old man''s life was in danger.


    "Hurry up and treat it!" an old man shouted.


    Even if he wasn''t good at it, he still needed to be cured. He couldn''t just let others look at him in vain and let him die just like that.

 C51

    Hearing this, the doctor acted as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    However, everyone could clearly see that the old man''s face had turned ashen.


    It was the sign of dying!


    A few soft-hearted old ladies were already crying.


    Just then, Liu Yuanshan who was watching from the back spoke to the few old men: "Everyone, let Little Brother He give it a try."


    Hearing this, the group of old men asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s him!" Liu Yuanshan pointed to Hee Feng and said.


    He was clear that this wasn''t a malicious intent. Hee Feng was a genius doctor, but a genius doctor needed to display his skills on the stage, so right now was a good opportunity.


    "Can you do it?" an old man asked. He knew very well how a fruit grower could be a doctor.


    Before Hee Feng could say anything, Liu Yuanshan explained: "It should be fine, you didn''t hear what I said just now, his fruit was irrigated using a Chinese medicinal formula, this Little Brother He is a divine doctor of Chinese medicine."


    Hearing Liu Yuanshan say that, everyone looked at him with questioning eyes.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng laughed, nodded his head and said: "I am not a genius doctor, at most, I am just a village doctor."


    At this moment, Dr. Chen, who was in the midst of emergency treatment, stood up.


    He said, "Let him try. I really can''t do it."


    As he spoke, his head was covered in sweat and his mouth was trembling.


    Seeing this, everyone felt that this was the only hope left.


    He then said, "Let''s give it a try."


    Hee Feng herself did not expect to see a doctor this time.


    As a result, he didn''t have much preparation, and of course, it didn''t require much preparation for him.


    Looking at the old man''s ashen face, Hee Feng knew in his heart that if he did not make a move, he would die in a few minutes.


    Heart disease, he really didn''t have any experience with this sort of thing.


    It was definitely too late to temporarily search for prescriptions from the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Therefore, Hee Feng took out the chocolate box from his pocket.


    He took out the remaining half that he fed to the old man from the He family.


    "Feed it for me."


    Hee Feng said as he handed the pill over to the nurse.


    The nurse was stunned. She looked at the half pill in her hand and forced herself to feed it to the nurse.


    "That''s it?" Everyone asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded.


    "This is a heart attack and it''s not something that can be cured in a short period of time. Moreover, with his age, it''s really hard to cure him. Just feed him some medicine so he can recover for a while." Hee Feng said.


    "Is this pill effective?" an old man asked.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded again.


    Then he continued, "If you don''t believe me, you can wait and see."


    After a while, the old man on the wheelchair started to cough violently.


    Everyone was not worried at all when they saw this cough that appeared to have tuberculosis. Instead, all of their faces revealed joy.


    Coughing up so much that he didn''t have to be afraid of anything, it was good that he was still alive.


    After coughing for a while, the old man coughed out a black clot of blood and stopped coughing.


    After the nurse wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, he said, "Old Zhao, why are you guys surrounding me?"


    "Old Zhang!" "You''re still talking about what we''re doing? Didn''t you know that you almost died just now?"


    An old man said softly. A few tears trickled down the corners of his eyes.


    "It can''t be. I feel like I''m in a daze for a while. I''m lost in thought for a while." The old man said.


    "I was in a daze for a while. You old fellow, you don''t even know how you died." An old man said.


    "Could it be true? Are you kidding me? " The old man asked full of energy.


    "How could it be fake? Who would make such a joke?" A person said.


    "Oh my god. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he actually managed to walk through the gates of hell." The old man said with some lingering fear.


    "This is the Hee Feng Dr Hee who saved you, why aren''t you thanking him?" One of them pointed at Hee Feng and said.


    Hearing this, the old man subconsciously stood up.


    Seeing him get up, a group of people hurriedly went forward and helped him up, lecturing him: "Old Zhang, what are you doing? You want to stand up again, don''t want to live anymore, you''re dead for tripping."


    "Wait, Old Zhang, how did you stand up just now?" An old man asked with astonishment written all over his face.


    "Yeah, how did I get up?" The old man was also curious.


    His legs had been crippled for many years. How could he suddenly stand up again?


    Therefore, he said, "You guys give me a chance. Can I take another two steps?"


    Everyone saw that he was anxious so they didn''t stop him. A few guards stood by his side as they prepared to help him at any time.


    Following that, they loosened their grip on the old man''s hands.


    The old man might not be able to stand up for a long time, and his legs were a bit wobbly, but he was still able to stand up steadily.


    Seeing this, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. They all said, "Old Zhang, try taking two more steps."


    Old Zhang was not ambiguous.


    Trembling, he walked more than ten steps down the road.


    Then, as if he had used up all his strength, his legs gave way and he fell onto a nurse.


    "The old man''s body is just right. Let''s do some adaptive training first. It''s easy for problems to arise if you''re walking away so rashly." Amongst the crowd, Hee Feng said indifferently.


    "Young man, it was you who cured my illness?" The old man who had been reinstalled on the wheelchair asked while panting heavily.


    "Yes." Hee Feng said as he nodded his head lightly.


    "Thank you!" The old man said lightly.


    His word ''thank you'' was more important than money. It was far more important than money.


    After all, the word ''thank you'' from a retired senior executive wasn''t something that couldn''t be measured by a single point or two.


    Regarding this, Hee Feng did not seem excited at all. He only indifferently said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing more than a small effort."


    Seeing him act in such a manner, Zhang Xuan didn''t feel proud of his achievements.


    All of the elders began to have their eyes on this young man.


    There weren''t many young people like this these days.


    After that, the retired officials surrounded Hee Feng.


    "Do you still have more of those pills?"


    They also wanted those pills and life-saving things. No matter how precious they were, they had to get some.


    Understand the logic of the Luftwich goods.


    Hee Feng did not directly say that these pills could be mass-produced.


    However, it was as though he was in a difficult situation. "He still can''t produce these pills. They were all left behind by Master."


    Hearing his words, the group of old men looked disappointed.


    He quickly asked, "Where is your master now?"


    "My master?" Hee Feng did his best to appear sorrowful, saying, "My master disappeared a few years ago."


    Hearing his words, the faces of the old cadres grew more and more disappointed.

 C52

    It was a pity that such a genius doctor was gone just like that.


    What they felt was a pity was not that the Godly Doctor had fallen, but that they couldn''t find the Godly Doctor.


    When he heard that Hee Feng had received a hundred million while treating his Xie Family ¡­


    Each and every one of these old officials sucked in a breath of cold air.


    A hundred million! Old Zhang also started to wonder if he could take out that much money.


    Although their status was high, but the salary of old officials combined wasn''t that high.


    Forget it, the group of old men thought. Since they couldn''t give him that much money, they might as well give him something else.


    As veteran cadres, they had been officials for their entire lives, and their families had spread across the world, so everything they did was simple.


    This time, Hee Feng followed Liu Yuanshan.


    He didn''t earn any money, and spent the entire day as a doctor for nothing.


    When the old grannies heard about Hee Feng and the others'' medical skills, they kept on pestering him.


    Even if he had to do some tests, Hee Feng would definitely give them acupuncture and prescriptions for some minor ailments.


    Thus, Hee Feng, who had originally only planned to take a look around here, busied himself for the entire day.


    He gave these old men a lot of prescriptions.


    Several people were also given acupuncture.


    He was very busy.


    Of course, he didn''t make any money.


    In the end, he was even coerced by a bunch of old men to leave half of the 10 small pills in the chocolate box.


    Before he left, Hee Feng warned him several times.


    With their bodies, they wouldn''t need a small pill.


    If he recklessly ate a pill, not only would he not be able to cure the disease, he might even become a victim of an illness.


    This was because their bodies were suffering from severe exhaustion. A small recovery pill that was full of energy was not something that they could bear.


    Young people might be okay, but for an old man like them who had come all the way to their noses, it was as if the old man was eating arsenic. He was courting death.


    The group of old officials heard Hee Feng''s words.


    In his heart, he felt that Zhang Xuan was just spouting nonsense.


    With so many people sharing the pills, it would be too much to split them into five portions. How could he let a single person eat one?


    While he was saying this, he also told Hee Feng to go back and carefully study the concocting of the pills.


    Regarding this, Hee Feng also repeatedly indicated that he would do it.


    It was already late at night.


    Hee Feng knocked on his own door.


    Chen Guixiang, who had been protecting him at home, hurriedly opened the door.


    Hee Feng busied himself for the entire day, but was in high spirits. After urging Mrs Hee to rest, he went to wash up simple and returned to his bedroom.


    Today, he didn''t seem to have any gains, but in reality, his gains were enormous.


    which was far from the 100 million he got from treating Xie Family.


    What a joke, these old officials don''t have 100 million, but the resources they control are 1,000, 10 thousand or even 100 million.


    Without mentioning anything else, it was just the few phone numbers that they left for Hee Feng.


    Hee Feng also had someone backing him from today onwards.


    "..."


    The sky slowly brightened as Hee Feng got out of bed.


    After cultivating Heaven Opening Spell for an entire night, he became energetic once more.


    Big Yellow brought home a pheasant and a hare today.


    This made Hee Feng a little happy. Coincidentally, he had some wine and dishes he needed to find the old branch secretary.


    Hee Feng packed up a few things before saying goodbye to Chen Guixiang who had just woke up. The rabbit and chicken then left.


    old branch secretary held a very high position in the Hee Village.


    It was because of the veterans who had fought in the war.


    During the military parade a few years ago, he had even been invited to Beijing.


    Their family was extremely wealthy in the village. After all, the country still cared a lot about these living heroes.


    old branch secretary has worked in the village for dozens of years as a student. You are the one who gave in to Xian because you are too old to work anymore.


    However, his prestige in the village was still very high. Normally, the Deadbeat Hee would only be afraid of him in the village.


    Hee Feng used to visit the old branch secretary''s home often. Due to the difficult family conditions, there weren''t many people in the village who would help him.


    Arriving at the old branch secretary''s home, the older people all liked to wake up early.


    It''s like Taizu said, the first 30 years are sleepless, the second 30 years are sleepless.


    People don''t get much sleep when they get old.


    Although old branch secretary was already 90 years old, his body could still get used to it. One of his legs had been hit in the battlefield, making him appear to be slightly lame.


    Seeing Hee Feng coming over, old branch secretary was overjoyed.


    He was very optimistic about this young man who had a very good academic record in the village.


    But unfortunately, this young man called Hee Feng did not go to university.


    However, when he saw the rabbits and chickens in Hee Feng''s hands, his expression immediately changed, and said sullenly: "Hee Feng take these things back, I''m not going to take this set."


    Hee Feng laughed in his heart as he thought, just like everyone said, this old branch secretary was just as stubborn as that.


    "old branch secretary, this is fought on top of a mountain, it''s not worth much. Furthermore, I have something I need to discuss with you and I have to eat with you." Hee Feng said.


    Hearing his words, the expression on old branch secretary''s face gradually softened.


    "Come in, then."


    After the old branch secretary passed the rabbit and wild chicken to his son''s wife, he sat down in the living room and asked Hee Feng: "Hee Feng, what are you here for?"


    "old branch secretary, I have an idea, I want to tell you." Hee Feng said.


    "What idea?" old branch secretary asked.


    "I want to fix up the road that leads from the village to the town." Hee Feng said.


    "Repairing the road?" The old branch secretary laughed bitterly and said: "I understand that if you want to build the road first, how can I not understand, but how can we have the money to build it, and the higher ups do not give us any money, our village is also very poor, how can we build it? Young people should be more down-to-earth. "


    "What if they pull the money?" Hee Feng asked.


    Hearing his words, old branch secretary''s face turned serious.


    He then heavily said, "If the higher-ups were to give me money, I would have to build this road even if it cost me my life."


    "There''s no need for you to go all out. We youngsters will just do it." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "Ai!" The old branch secretary sighed, then said: "Right now, even if we want to fight with our lives, we can''t. I also used this old face to go to the town and ask for money, but the town is still poor, even if we have to fight to the death, we won''t throw a large amount of money at this crappy place."


    "Now they''re willing to throw their money away." Hee Feng said.


    "How is this possible?" old branch secretary sighed and said, "I am clear too in this town. It is just that there is no money. "Every single one of them requires money. No matter how much money is allocated, it''s all gone. How can it still be our turn?"

 C53

    "Well, there''s no money in town." Hee Feng nodded and said.


    He was also clear on this point.


    Even if there was, it would be closer to someone''s waist.


    "But there isn''t a county in the town, there should be a city in the province." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course, but who the hell remembers one of our little villages?" old branch secretary could not help but curse.


    "Also, I''ve heard that for the road of cultivation right now, economic benefits must be taken into account." old branch secretary sighed and said: "It''s said that in our village, in the eyes of the people above, repairing is useless. Even so, we cannot get rich, so it''s better not to stop. We need to save some money."


    Hee Feng nodded his head, that was indeed the case, the reason why the higher ups gave the roads to the locals was to develop the economy, if you cannot develop the economy, then why would they give you the road to cultivate?


    Only invest and not earn money? Where would he do that? They would rather be in a place that was already rich.


    After all, no matter what, this could create some GDP.


    To the officials, this was a political achievement.


    Although old branch secretary''s daughter-in-law was fifty or sixty years old, he was still a nimble person.


    Very quickly, the rabbits and wild chickens that Hee Feng brought were cleaned and carried over.


    He even brought a bottle of Fen wine and two wine cups.


    Hee Feng immediately poured a cup for old branch secretary.


    old branch secretary raised his wine cup and took a sip, then continued to speak: "Moreover, the location of our village is too far away, within a radius of a few miles, there is only our village, building a single road, and only giving us one village with a road, not even a small net, in their eyes, is a waste of resources."


    old branch secretary grumbled indignantly.


    It seemed like he was also very angry.


    At this time, Hee Feng smiled and comforted her: "I said don''t be angry, this road, is immediate."


    "Do you mean to fix it? "If you, a kid, can even make the decision to build a road, then what do you need us people to do?" The old branch secretary said.


    His words were unpleasant to hear, but He Feng was not annoyed.


    After all, it was as old branch secretary had said.


    How could he, a young man, get involved in such a thing and change the government''s mind? No one believed him.


    However, Hee Feng said with absolute certainty: "old branch secretary, if I say we must fix it on this path, I will."


    After he finished speaking, Hee Feng drained all the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Seeing Hee Feng being so sure, as someone who was familiar with Hee Feng''s personality, he knew that Hee Feng was not one who liked to talk big.


    As a result, his face turned serious and he asked, "So you''re saying that this is a good thing?"


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded heavily.


    "I came to see you because I had a plan." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    "Since you have the ability, you shouldn''t be looking for me!" The old branch secretary said.


    Now that he had retired, logically speaking, the major matters of the village should not even be managed by him, but the village chief and the village branch Deadbeat Hee.


    Hearing him say that, Hee Feng laughed and said: "old branch secretary, you still aren''t clear about who that Deadbeat Hee is? How dare you let him know about this? If he knew, this road would be completed, and that would also be a bean curd project. "


    Hearing Hee Feng''s words, the old branch secretary nodded.


    He knew very well what the Deadbeat Hee was.


    Thus, he said, "He''s the village chief. If he insists on interfering, how will we stop him?"


    "He dares?" Hee Feng said with a cold smile.


    "If I can get the money from the higher-ups, I can kill him, a small village chief."


    Hearing Hee Feng''s words, the old branch secretary couldn''t help but look at him seriously.


    That''s right, to be able to get such a large sum of money from the top, how small could the energy be? That was something that the Deadbeat Hee, a small village chief, could deal with.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old branch secretary said.


    As long as he could not touch the money with that Old Rei, he would be able to complete the road construction.


    As for how Hee Feng obtained all this money, the old branch secretary wisely chose not to ask.


    It was one thing to ask so many questions, but it was quite annoying instead.


    After three rounds of drinking, five dishes and many matters were discussed, Hee Feng stood up and took his leave.


    old branch secretary also stood up to send him off.


    There was no time for him to not send it. Most likely, if the news spread out, the entire village would be deeply grateful to Hee Feng.


    Regarding the cultivation of the road, Hee Feng specifically warned them not to reveal it.


    The main reason for doing this was for the sake of stability.


    If the news spread out, and Deadbeat Hee was resentful that he could not make a profit, then he would find a way to obstruct him. Then wouldn''t this mean that he would not be able to cultivate?


    As for where the money came from.


    It was like talking about yesterday at the sanatorium.


    When Liu Yuanshan unintentionally mentioned that Hee Feng''s hometown road had not been repaired, an old official suddenly stood up, scolding the Hudong Town government for being incompetent, and not even having a single road repaired, what was going on?


    The central government has already issued instructions for the construction of the village road. What is your Huodong Town doing? Against the central command?


    After some discussion, one of the old officials, whose son was serving as mayor, volunteered, "I''ll go call my son and have him inform the branch committee."


    Thus, today''s matter had occurred.


    Inevitably, Hee Feng also owed that old fellow a favor.


    That afternoon, with the help of Hee Feng''s cultivation, the old fellow got Hee Feng to treat him with acupuncture.


    I wish I could let Hee Feng burrow through my entire body.


    That old man thought so, it was just acupuncture, he was already fighting with Japanese using bayonets, why would he be afraid of needles?


    Moreover, there were only benefits and no drawbacks from acupuncture.


    "..."


    After returning home, Hee Feng reeked of alcohol and asked where he had gone to.


    Mrs Hee was also worried that the condition of her family would get better. If his son became an alcoholic again, then he would be finished.


    When Hee Feng found out that he was going to old branch secretary''s home to drink, he relaxed and did not ask further.


    Hee Feng sat on the sofa for a while. The Fen Wine was rather strong, so he drank quite a bit, causing him to feel a little dizzy.


    However, he was not afraid. To a Cultivator, forcing the alcohol out of their body was a very simple matter.


    He operated the Genuine Qi forcefully, and the alcohol slowly turned into steam, and came out from Hee Feng''s forehead bit by bit.


    The room was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    After a while, most of Hee Feng''s wine had awoken.


    After calling out Big Yellow, Hee Feng picked up a basket and told Mrs Hee that he had gone out to gather herbs and that he should not go up the mountain later on.


    On this trip up the mountain, picking herbs was only a matter of passing by.


    He only wanted to test out how strong he really was.


    The last time he had lifted the van with one hand, he had felt vaguely that that was not his limit.


    This time, he wanted to test his abilities in the emptiness of the mountain.

 C54

    The mountain behind Hee Village Mountain did not have any illustrious name, nor did it have any history.


    It was as if since ancient times, only villagers with Hee Village had ever been born in this mountain.


    The mountain was a good mountain. There were countless fruits and wild game in the mountain. The trees were lush and the streams were everywhere. It was not from a high place that a sweet spring was gushing out.


    It was as if the poachers had never visited this place.


    Walking in the forest, Hee Feng would occasionally see wild rabbits and wild chickens running about.


    Compared to the resources in the deep mountains, however, the resources were plentiful.


    Without a doubt, Hee Village were extremely poor.


    The Hunter profession was already extinct in the village, and when Hee Feng entered the mountain, he saw the marks of the National Protected Area unceasingly at the edge of the forest.


    All the guns, arrows and arrows in the village had been confiscated, so there was no such thing as a hunter.


    There were a few skilled villagers who would set a few traps, but they were only set on the outskirts of the mountain.


    He had never walked in this deep mountain before.


    They wouldn''t be more than ten miles away from entering the mountain. Ordinary people would only have to walk a mile or two before retreating.


    No one had passed through the humus layer for many years, so each step they took left a deep pit in the ground.


    As Hee Feng walked on the mountain, Big Yellow also continued to walk in the front and back, trying to find a path for his master.


    It had been over an hour since he had departed.


    Hee Feng now arrived at a forest that seemed as if he had never been here before.


    If not for some gaps in the tree which blocked out the sunlight, Hee Feng would not have been able to see the road.


    In the autumn, the fallen leaves were piled up under his feet, so that he could not see the road beneath his feet.


    If an ordinary person was slightly careless, they would be injured while stepping on thin air.


    Along the way, the basket behind Hee Feng was already full to the brim.


    After walking for less than a dozen miles into the mountain, he discovered many medicinal herbs. Some of them were mixed together with the weeds.


    In the end, Hee Feng had to abandon some common herbs, and left behind some more precious ones.


    Compared to the wild herbs that he had bought outside, Hee Feng believed that the wild herbs that he had harvested from the deep mountains had an even better medicinal effect.


    Hee Feng continued to walk deeper into the cave. He discovered a series of footprints on the road that he had yet to find.


    When Big Yellow saw these footprints, he couldn''t help but let out a cautious roar.


    It seemed like he had sensed danger.


    Hee Feng was also secretly vigilant, not because he was afraid, but because it was a human''s instinctive reaction.


    After walking for another seven or eight steps, the road under his feet became even more difficult. Hee Feng did not feel anything when he walked, and after training the Mountain Splitting Fist, he felt as if he was walking on flat land on this mountain path.


    But rhubarb was different.


    Even if its body had undergone some changes after eating the Small Revitalizing Pellet, making it even stronger and smarter, it was still just a dog.


    There were some obstacles that he could no longer overcome. Seeing that Big Yellow was still walking on the road, it became more and more difficult.


    Hee Feng, who wanted to continue walking up the mountain for a while, couldn''t help but frown.


    Looking at the even steeper mountain in front of him, he stopped worrying about Big Yellow''s short legs.


    A dog''s hooves were not made of iron after all. If they continued walking like this, there would be trouble sooner or later.


    Thus, Hee Feng patted Big Yellow''s neck and said, "Big Yellow, wait for me here. I''ll be back in a while."


    Big Yellow satisfyingly whispered at Hee Feng a few times, then stopped.


    After settling down Big Yellow, Hee Feng continued to walk forward.


    There was already no path under his feet. He could only rely on the direction of the mountain.


    After losing the burden of Big Yellow, for Hee Feng who had cultivated the Mountain Splitting Fist, Big Yellow''s speed was like a burden to him.


    Hee Feng spent more than half an hour to continue walking.


    Of course, rather than walking, it couldn''t be said that they were sprinting.


    Just like the male and female protagonists in the movies who had cultivated in Qing Gong, Hee Feng sprinted across the mountain peaks. The obstacles in front of his feet were like flat land.


    It did not hinder his speed in the slightest.


    The further they walked, the richer the trees grew.


    From time to time, one could see some bones left behind. They were white remains, and one could not tell if they were human or animal. They were rotting in the layer of humus.


    Finally, a field of empty space appeared before Hee Feng''s eyes that he wanted to reach.


    A piece of bare rock, cut by nature into a piece of flat ground.


    What was even more amazing was that there was a towering mountain wall right on its side.


    Although it was a bare rock, it had been blown up by the wind and dust over the years. There were also a lot of leaves, and the smell of rotting flesh permeated the air.


    Hee Feng was very satisfied with the area in front of him.


    He tried to operate it, creating a strong gale around his body.


    The astral wind shot out sharply, instantly clearing out a clean area.


    With the help of the Heaven Mending Stone, the spiritual energy that had been lost in this action was quickly recovered.


    It was almost noon.


    Hee Feng spent a little while to clean this place up.


    The sunlight was exceptionally dazzling as it shone on the clean rocks.


    Hee Feng opened the basket on his back and poured all the herbs on the rocks.


    The area of the rocks he swept out was very large, around a few hundred square meters. It was extremely spacious.


    The tender green grass that had just been picked out was about to be neatly placed at a corner of the rock by Hee Feng.


    Hee Feng really liked this place. He wanted to construct a cave for himself to cultivate in.


    Although it was useless, the Cultivator in the fantasy novels all liked this one.


    Hee Feng who had become the Cultivator was no exception.


    After plucking a small piece of rock from the wall, Hee Feng took a glance at a wild rabbit that was not far away, and saw it.


    With a swoosh, a small piece of rock was thrown by him.


    There was no parabola, just flying in a straight line. The rock hit the running rabbit.


    The hare swayed a few times and then fell down.


    Hee Feng hurried over and brought the wild rabbit back.


    There was a mountain spring at the side of the mountain spring. After cleaning and dissecting it, Hee Feng carried the rabbit, whose organs had been removed, and returned to the rock.


    He casually pulled out a tree from the forest like Lu Zhizhen pulling out a willow tree.


    Hee Feng dragged a big tree back to the rock.


    Naturally, he did not bring the axe with him, but this did not stop Hee Feng from splitting the firewood.


    Much faster than chopping with an axe.


    As for the fact that it was wet, there was no problem about it.


    Hee Feng only needed to use a little of his Genuine Qi to completely evaporate the liquid inside the tree.


    Hee Feng built a fire on top of the rock surface, and under the warm autumn sun, he roasted rabbits and had a picnic.


    After a meal, Hee Feng was surprised to discover that he had prepared to use this place as his cave''s rock for a group of guests.

 C55

    Of course, they all belonged to the category of uninvited guests.


    The aroma of the barbecue attracted a large number of wild beasts.


    But the most conspicuous was a pack of wolves.


    Perhaps this was the first time they had smelled the scent of such barbecue in the deep forest.


    The taste of cooked food was irresistible. Ever since humans had taken control of fire, they had become obsessed with this kind of food.


    Animals were also in a similar state. Compared to raw food, cooked food was much more delicious.


    Hee Feng did not take good care of the corpses he had dealt with like the protagonists of the wilderness, using them to hide his scent.


    Now, a bunch of beasts were wandering around him.


    Hee Feng carefully observed them for a while.


    There were thirteen of them, and two wild boars, one big and one small.


    As for tigers and leopards, he had never seen them before.


    It must have disappeared in the forest.


    The two groups of animals were currently in a confrontation. Clearly, a pack of wolves held the advantage.


    Wolves might not be a very powerful thing to do alone, but wolves were a group matter, and a pack of wolves had a huge role to play.


    The two wild boars, one big and one small, were obviously aware of their disadvantage. Being able to grow to such a state in the forest, they were no fools.


    He then left on his own accord.


    Leaving thirteen wolves to confront Hee Feng.


    The pack of wolves circled the rock, slowly and leisurely.


    He was not impatient, but elegant like a noble.


    Hee Feng saw a pack of wolves in front of him.


    He wasn''t afraid of ordinary people. On the contrary, he was secretly delighted.


    The reason why he came to the mountain was to test out how powerful he was.


    Wasn''t the pack of wolves that had come to the door a perfect test subject?


    Although their strength was a little lacking, it was still better than nothing.


    Hee Feng observed for a while and discovered that the wolf with its tail lowered and a big chunk of flesh missing from its face was actually the leader of the pack of wolves.


    This head wolf was clearly a good fighter. There was a dent on its face. Clearly, it had been bitten off a piece of meat during one of the battles.


    While Hee Feng was sizing up the pack of wolves, the group of wolves were also sizing him up.


    The head wolf had fought mercifully for many years, so it must have seen human beings before. It was very obvious that it was very wary of Hee Feng, and from this, it could be seen that it had probably taken a loss due to humans.


    After observing Hee Feng for a while, the head wolf did not discover anything long like a tube at Hee Feng''s side.


    Thus, it growled and urged itself, those wolves that could not hold back anymore and wanted to attack Hee Feng began to attack.


    Seeing the wolf pack rushing towards him, Hee Feng slowly stood up from the ground.


    The wolves'' attacks had a lot of tactics, they relied on their advantage in numbers to surround Hee Feng from all sides.


    Just like how a human general and leader would often lead the charge, the pack of wolves were also the same. The leader wolf took the lead and howled as he pounced towards Hee Feng.


    It had seen this creature walk on both legs many times.


    Speed, strength, and fangs that symbolized lethality were none of them.


    They would only rely on some of the more magical things to deal with their own kind.


    However, the person in front of him didn''t have any.


    The head wolf was confident that the person in front of it would run away in panic the moment it saw him, then light up its back for him to see. At that time, he could just throw him down and lower his head, then use his sharp fangs to tear open the man''s throat.


    In the end, his own kind and him could use this person''s corpse for a meal.


    However, to its surprise.


    The creature in front of him didn''t turn around and run away when he pounced on it.


    Instead, it revealed a strange expression. It did not know that the expression was called ridicule.


    Hee Feng laughed in disdain, looking at the head wolf that pounced towards him.


    In Hee Feng''s eyes, the speed of the head wolf was so slow that it made people feel like hitting him.


    Hee Feng kicked out.


    This time, he did not use the Genuine Qi, but only relied on the strength of his body.


    The head wolf howled and flew out from the air, drawing a long parabola.


    When he reached the opposite rock wall, he fell to the ground and became a pile of meat paste.


    The wolf pack obviously did not expect their opponent to be this powerful.


    They all turned to run.


    As a wolf, this kind of animal didn''t have the shameful feeling of running away.


    Growing up within the law of the jungle, they were used to the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle ruled over the law of the jungle.


    Normally, when he encountered an unimaginable difficulty.


    They all do that and run away.


    This method had saved them from danger many times, but it was clearly useless against Hee Feng''s method.


    Speed, the speed of the pack of wolves could not outrun Hee Feng.


    As if teleporting, Hee Feng encountered wolf after wolf that were trying their best to escape.


    A punch, or a kick, or a casual dig at a rock in the ground and throw it, can take a wolf with it.


    All of a sudden, the entire rock turned into a graveyard for the dead wolves.


    Not a single wolf escaped from the rocks, which were only a few hundred square meters in size.


    They fell on to the bare rock wall.


    Every wolf had a pool of blood under their feet. Their eyes were shining with disbelief. They were all dead.


    In this era where wolves were protected by the nation, Hee Feng''s actions were probably enough to kill them.


    But who could control him in this forest?


    Therefore, suspect He was leisurely skinning a wolf.


    He calculated in his heart that the quality of these wolf skins were not bad. After being properly processed, he would make a wolf fur coat for both Lingling and her mother.


    The carcass of the wolf was piled up by him into a small hill and placed on the side of the rock.


    He had only used brute force to pull off the two wolf legs he had planned to bring back for Big Yellow and Chen Guixiang to taste.


    No, forget it, the wolf and dog are close relatives, he better not eat them, Hee Feng thought.


    A pile of corpses lay there, while the crows leapt into the air.


    Relying on his advantage in flying, he flew up into the air again and again. He let out an extremely unpleasant cry, and every time he flew by, he would bring away a piece of meat.


    Hee Feng did not pay attention to the crows.


    He was not a superstitious man. He felt that the raven would bring some kind of disaster.


    Other than the crow, Hee Feng also realized that there were a lot of other animals spying on him.


    For example, the two wild boars that just left.


    They were just a few hundred meters away from the rock and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Animal instinct for profit and avoidance kept them away from this place.


    Animals like them have a lot of them around.

 C56

    Hee Feng did not idle around to find trouble with the wild boar.


    He discovered that these ordinary animals were not able to cause him any harm. It would be fine if he only used it once or twice, but it would be meaningless to continue playing.


    On the vertical rock wall, Hee Feng punched out with all his might.


    The fist landed on the hard rock, whistling through the air.


    Hee Feng''s fist was completely unharmed, but the rock had already started to crack.


    The strength of this punch was a little too much. Looking at the long cracks on the rock, Hee Feng thought.


    The cave naturally had to have a hole, of course if one were to be pleasant to call it, it could also be called a stone house.


    Hee Feng was about to open a cave on the cliff.


    Dong dong dong dong. The sound continued to reverberate through the valley.


    It woke up a few birds.


    He punched out countless times.


    Finally, Hee Feng opened up a pit on the mountain wall, with a depth of more than ten meters.


    The big project is over.


    As for the rest, it was just some fine work, so he couldn''t use brute force anymore. He had to make it meticulously.


    Using the Mountain Splitting Charm, he wrapped the Genuine Qi on his palm. Slowly, little by little, he used his fingers to dig out the protrusion on the rock.


    Another long period of time passed.


    The walls of the cave gradually became flat.


    Further in, Hee Feng carved out a huge stone bed in the corner. On top of it, there was a stone pillow and a stone table, it was everything.


    After cleaning up all the broken rocks in the stone hut, Hee Feng looked at the clean stone hut in front of him and felt extremely gratified.


    A small depression in the rock is a natural pipe.


    The nearby spring water was lured to the stone room by Hee Feng. On the ground, he dug out a huge bathtub and took a hearty cold bath.


    After the bath, the sun had set. It would be dark in less than two hours.


    Hee Feng was not worried for himself, but was a little worried for Big Yellow who was deep within the forest.


    Then he got up and went back.


    When he left, he saw the stone house behind him.


    Hee Feng was a little worried, could it be that some blind wild beast took this place as a cave?


    He walked to the edge of the rock.


    He struck a palm towards his feet.


    Rumble ¡­ a huge boulder was struck down.


    He easily lifted the rock that weighed nearly a ton.


    Hee Feng blocked the entrance of the stone room with a bang.


    In this way, no one would be able to enter.


    He left much faster than when he came.


    Hee Feng was jumping and running in the forest like a spirit monkey.


    As soon as he left, a group of wild beasts swarmed him.


    Struggling to rip apart the corpses of the wolves.


    To them, this was no less than a meal falling from the sky.


    When Hee Feng arrived at the place where Big Yellow was located, he looked left and right, but didn''t see any trace of Big Yellow.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    What was going on?


    Big Yellow?


    Big Yellow listened to him very well, so why would he leave midway?


    After Hee Feng sent them away, he discovered that not far away from him, there were two wild boars and Big Yellow standing opposite of him.


    There was also a thick smell of blood.


    Not good, Hee Feng''s heart sank.


    Then he quickly ran over.


    A distance of several hundred meters was covered in an instant.


    The two wild boars were the boars that were previously wandering near the rock.


    The wild boar is an omnivorous animal that eats both vegetarian and meat.


    In the old forest in the northeast, there was the phrase ''bear'', ''pig'', and ''three tigers''.


    The wild boar was ranked higher than the king of the jungle, the tiger.


    Many people think of wild boar as a weaker animal.


    But in fact, unlike domestic pigs, which are kept in human captivity, wild boars that grow in nature are a symbol of power.


    This was a tradition in Japan. People who were known as wild boars were often brave warriors. This was especially the case since wild boars possessed extraordinary fighting power.


    It was obvious that Big Yellow had been fighting with these two wild boars for quite some time.


    Judging from the blood and scars on their bodies, they had already fought several rounds.


    The difference between a dog''s body size and strength and a wild boar was huge.


    Even after eating the Small Revitalizing Pellet and making some changes, the difference in strength and body size was irreparable.


    At this moment, it was already unable to hold on.


    Although the two wild boars were only slightly injured, they were still on guard.


    They discovered that the creature in front of them, which was much smaller than they imagined, was much more difficult to deal with.


    But it was obvious that he was no match for him.


    Thus, the two wild boars waited patiently, waiting for Big Yellow to bleed to death.


    This way, they would be able to get food without paying for it.


    But obviously, things would not go as they wished.


    Just when Big Yellow was about to run out of energy, he smelled a familiar smell.


    It was his master.


    Hee Feng rushed over from a few hundred meters away. Seeing his master approaching, Big Yellow let out a wail and fell down.


    The two wild boars saw that the person in front of them was the same person who had killed the wolf pack on the rock.


    Knowing that the situation was bad, he spread his arms and prepared to run.


    However, how could Hee Feng let them do as they pleased?


    Seeing Big Yellow''s miserable state, Hee Feng''s eyes burned like fire.


    Although rhubarb is just a dog, anyone who has ever had a pet knows that after raising it for a long time, animals will gradually become like one of your family members.


    Hee Feng quickly chased after them, throwing punches and kicks at them, causing the two wild boars to let out wails of fear as they were sent flying in a parabolic pattern.


    After taking care of the wild boar, Hee Feng didn''t have time to do anything else, so he came to Big Yellow''s side.


    Seeing that his master was coming over, Big Yellow struggled to get up from the ground.


    However, he couldn''t do it with his injuries.


    He could only let out miserable wails.


    Seeing the miserable scene in front of Big Yellow, Hee Feng''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    He picked up the Small Revitalizing Pellet, but after rummaging through it for a while, he remembered that he didn''t bring it with him when he left for convenience.


    He didn''t even bring a silver needle.


    The big yellow rhubarb in front of him had already let out more and less air. It looked like it was going to die soon.


    He might not be able to find herbs to concoct at the last minute.


    He was extremely worried.


    Hee Feng did not dare to think too much about it.


    He started operating the Genuine Qi, and through his fingertips, he continuously transferred the Genuine Qi into Big Yellow''s body.


    Once the Genuine Qi entered his body, Big Yellow''s condition became visibly better.


    The vicious wound slowly started to heal and his breathing gradually became heavier. Not long after, he stood up on his own.


    Seeing that Big Yellow had recovered, Hee Feng, who was worried about the side effects of the medicine, did not stay any longer and continued to inject the Genuine Qi into Big Yellow''s body.


    With the nourishment of the Genuine Qi, Big Yellow let out a comfortable cry.


    From the looks of it, he felt extremely comfortable.


    He did not know why, but according to the records of the Heaven Mending Stone, there was a limit to how many Genuine Qi an ordinary person could bear.


    Hee Feng wondered.

 C57

    Could it be that animals and humans were different?


    No, I have to see what''s going on inside Big Yellow''s body.


    Hee Feng thought.


    Then, the Spiritual Consciousness opened and snuck into Big Yellow''s body.


    It didn''t matter when he looked at it. He was surprised to find that there was a huge change happening inside Big Yellow''s body.


    How should he put it?


    It was like a dog shaped Cultivator.


    Ever since he started cultivating the Splitting Mountain Technique, Hee Feng and the Aura Sea in his body were used to store Genuine Qi.


    At this moment, there was also a trace of Qi in Big Yellow''s body.


    As his Genuine Qi was injected into his body, the Qi Sea in Big Yellow''s body became more and more vigorous.


    Could it be that the Genuine Qi that he was constantly importing had caused some changes to Big Yellow?


    Hee Feng thought.


    How could he have known that there was a trace of ancient beast blood in Big Yellow''s body.


    Although it has been diluted and thinned for a long time, it is almost negligible.


    But as his Genuine Qi continued to flow in, they continued to flow.


    This time, his bloodline had awakened.


    As a result, Big Yellow had evolved.


    He had recovered the cultivation ability of his ancestors.


    However, it was limited to a variety of reasons.


    The cultivation ability that the beasts of antiquity had brought with them was already dead.


    Therefore, the Genuine Qi in Big Yellow''s body could only be absorbed by external forces, it could not be absorbed by itself from the heaven and earth.


    After finding out that Big Yellow could already store Genuine Qi s.


    Hee Feng did not hesitate at all and increased the amount of energy being poured into the Genuine Qi.


    This way, he thought, he would no longer have to worry about the safety of his family when he went out.


    A dog that had a Genuine Qi all along, especially one that an ordinary person could compare to.


    Even if a hundred of them came, the trained special forces still wouldn''t be able to deal with him.


    Gradually, the Qi Sea in Big Yellow''s body was fully filled, and all of this, only used up less than a tenth of Hee Feng''s Genuine Qi.


    The input of Genuine Qi stopped.


    Big Yellow shook his body vigorously.


    He shook off the dust and blood clots on his body.


    There was nothing more to see.


    Hee Feng then brought it home, since it was already late.


    The sky was about to turn dark.


    Walking in the dark on the mountain road was not a fun thing to do.


    With the Genuine Qi, Big Yellow had undergone a tremendous change.


    Hee Feng tried to increase his speed. Every time, Big Yellow would catch up to him in time.


    Thus, Hee Feng did not restrict his own speed.


    A man and a dog were rushing home at full speed.


    Half an hour later, before the sky turned dark, Hee Feng and Big Yellow appeared in front of their house.


    After returning home, Hee Feng opened the basket on his back. The herbs inside were all left behind in the cave.


    Inside the basket were two wolf legs and a wolf hide.


    Chen Guixiang looked at the two wolf legs in shock. Her son reared dogs, and she knew that her son would definitely not kill a dog, so he must be a wolf.


    That wolf skin made Chen Guixiang tremble in fear.


    He quickly reprimanded, "You dare to provoke a wolf? You''re courting death."


    "It''s not me, it''s Big Yellow." Hee Feng laughed and said, and pushed the blame onto Big Yellow.


    After absorbing so many Genuine Qi, he should take some responsibility.


    "Big Yellow won''t do either. It''s too dangerous." The Mrs Hee said.


    "Alright, Mom, isn''t this fine?" Hee Feng said.


    "It''s fine, that''s because there''s nothing wrong. If there''s anything wrong, then it''s over." Chen Guixiang said sternly.


    "Got it." Hee Feng lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    After hearing what he said, Chen Guixiang relaxed her frown.


    Then he took the two legs and went to clean them up.


    The wolf leg was huge, so Hee Feng and Chen Guixiang couldn''t finish it either.


    As for rhubarb, he didn''t know how to eat it anymore.


    Thus, under Chen Guixiang''s instructions, Hee Feng carried a wolf leg and went to the neighboring Aunt Yang Jiao''s house.


    A bloody wolf leg.


    Hee Feng knocked on Aunt Yang Jiao''s door.


    "Aunt, are you home?" Hee Feng shouted.


    "Yes, Hee Feng is you. The door isn''t shut, come in." Yang Jiao shouted.


    Hee Feng pushed open the door, but did not see Aunt Yang Jiao inside the courtyard.


    He arrived at the door of the house.


    Because of his previous lesson, Hee Feng had gotten into the habit of knocking on doors.


    This time, he knocked on the door and asked: "Aunt Yang Jiao, is it convenient for me to enter now?"


    "It''s fine, go in Hee Feng." Yang Jiao who was inside said.


    Hearing his words, Hee Feng immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    After entering, what entered his sight was a huge bathtub.


    Seeing this, Hee Feng was shocked to the point that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. The last time he saw this bathtub was three years ago.


    Although it had been a long time, his memories were still very clear.


    At this moment, a figure walked out from the bedroom.


    It was Yang Jiao himself.


    In the evening, as Yang Jiao was bathing, she heard Hee Feng shouting from outside.


    Thus, he hurriedly put on his clothes.


    Because she was dressed anxiously, and the clothes on her body were not wiped clean, Yang Jiao seemed exceptionally enticing to Hee Feng.


    Unknowingly, Hee Feng felt his throat becoming dry.


    A fire rose in his belly.


    The clothes that Xia Qiu was wearing were relatively thin, and what Yang Jiao was wearing right now was a light and thin dress.


    Her dress was tightly stuck to her body, soaked in water.


    So much so that the outline of Yang Jiao''s beautiful body was undoubtedly exposed in front of Hee Feng.


    Her hair was still dripping with water.


    It was an exceptionally alluring face.


    "Aunt Yang Jiao ¡­ I''ll let go of this wolf leg. " Hee Feng stuttered.


    This kind of situation, was very rare after he discovered the secrets of Heaven Mending Stone.


    Seeing Hee Feng''s expression.


    Yang Jiao felt that it was funny and let out a melodious sneer. Then, a playful feeling surfaced in her heart.


    He only heard her say: "Hee Feng, stay close! I was afraid that my aunt would eat you. "


    Hee Feng''s face reddened from the sudden teasing. No matter how powerful he was, he was still a virgin!


    Therefore, she said, "Aunt, I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he placed his legs on the table and prepared to leave.


    "Ai, aunty will send you off." Yang Jiao said with a light smile.


    Suddenly, her feet slipped.


    Yang Jiao''s house did not have any concrete floor. It was directly made from red brick, whether because it was poor or not.


    The mud on the red brick was muddy from the water.


    And with Yang Jiao''s departure, she slipped.


    Hee Feng saw Yang Jiao fall.


    He keenly estimated that if he followed this trajectory and fell down, Aunt Yang Jiao''s face would directly collide with the corner of the table.


    That would mean losing his looks.


    Thinking that Aunt Yang Jiao''s beautiful appearance was going to be ruined, Hee Feng immediately pounced on her.


    Hugging Yang Jiao in her arms, he stopped her from falling.


    To Hee Feng, this was undoubtedly a piece of cake.


    Suddenly being hugged tightly by a pair of powerful arms, Yang Jiao panicked a little.


    His arms continued to thump against his chest.


    It was a woman''s instinct.


    But she immediately remembered that when he was about to fall, Hee Feng had ran over to help his.


    Under her guilt, she laid her body against Hee Feng''s firm chest, not saying a word, only her face was flushed red.

 C58

    Hee Feng was completely confused by this.


    He just stood there, not saying a word, like a piece of wood.


    Yang Jiao just lied there like that with her slim waist in her arms.


    Control her body not to drop.


    After a long while, the door was pushed open.


    Hee Feng and Yang Jiao were startled and immediately let go of each other, but it was already too late.


    Old Man Liu looked at the scene before him in surprise.


    However, he did not reveal anything. He just quietly closed the door, pretending that he did not know anything.


    Yang Jiao had looked after him for many years, and he had advised this daughter-in-law to remarry many times, but Yang Jiao didn''t agree to it no matter what.


    Now, what he saw was the scene of Yang Jiao and Hee Feng.


    At first, he was a little shocked, but soon after, he understood.


    The hot-blooded youngsters and beautiful, flower-like widows gathered together were not the least bit rare.


    There was even a trace of happiness in Old Man Liu''s heart.


    He had always thought that the reason Yang Jiao didn''t want to remarry was because of him, an elder who was lying in bed.


    Yang Jiao''s face was flushed red, seeing her father-in-law leave, she knew in her heart that her father-in-law had misunderstood.


    He hastily prepared to rush out to explain.


    But at that moment a pair of powerful arms took him in their arms.


    "Aunt, don''t ¡­" Hee Feng said as if by some miracle.


    "No, Hee Feng, let me go, let me go." Yang Jiao said.


    But at this time, Hee Feng moved his face closer to Yang Jiang''s.


    Their breaths landed on each other''s faces.


    Hee Feng was dazed for a moment.


    Yang Jiao also felt a suffocating pleasure.


    At this time, Hee Feng looked at that pair of tender and red lips, and involuntarily moved closer to kiss.


    He couldn''t let go for a long time.


    "..."


    More than ten minutes later, Hee Feng sorrowfully left.


    Just when the two of them were starting to take off their clothes to do business.


    However, Yang Jiao resisted until the death. Therefore, Hee Feng, who had originally wanted to settle this matter in half a month''s time, could only leave dejectedly.


    After returning home, Chen Guixiang had been waiting for a long time. The dinner on the table was a little cold.


    He then asked curiously, "Feng''er, why have you been gone for so long?"


    Hee Feng did not say anything, he only picked up the bowl and started eating his dinner.


    Days passed.


    Hee Feng''s training stopped as well.


    The events of that day lingered in his mind.


    In the dream, he had already done what he had to do next, but in reality, he had done nothing at all.


    A sliver of ignorance, a little curiosity, converged into that sliver of love.


    Demonheart had begun to gather once more.


    These few days, Hee Feng did not go to Yang Jiao''s home, nor did he go to Hee Feng''s house.


    Occasionally, the two would meet on the road. They would only look at each other for a moment before walking past each other.


    It was as if this had never happened.


    However, memories would not lie. Hee Feng clearly remembered everything that happened that day.


    The Liu Family old man was anxious, he didn''t know why he found a wife for himself, but Hee Feng was such a good young lad, you should just follow him, you can''t possibly just be a widow for the rest of your life, right?


    Thinking about it, he kept walking towards Hee Feng''s house.


    He tried to think of what he should say to Hee Feng, but he couldn''t find the right words to say.


    Thus, he wandered around there.


    On the other hand, Liu San this fellow, had already noticed the problem and also saddled his uncle with a horse. He brought tea and water, hoping that this matter would be brought to an end as soon as possible.


    For a moment, the people from the village thought that Liu San''s personality had changed.


    One afternoon.


    After receiving a phone call.


    Hee Feng immediately got up, and started talking to old branch secretary.


    "The money has been paid for repairing the road." Hee Feng said straightforwardly.


    "Good, good, good." Hearing Hee Feng say that he had paid for the road construction, old branch secretary was so excited that he said "good" three times.


    A dozen minutes later, without the knowledge of the village chief or the Deadbeat Hee, a loudspeaker sounded from the village.


    "Inform all villagers that they are to gather at the village committee meeting and meet at the village committee meeting."


    The sound echoed several times.


    The villagers did not know what had happened, but since they had nothing to do, they started rushing to the village committee in groups of three or five.


    When the village chief and Deadbeat Hee heard the sound of a horn, they hurriedly climbed up from a loose widow''s body.


    "Village Chief, how did it end so quickly?" The widow asked curiously. He had seen that before this Deadbeat Hee came, he had taken two pills.


    Could he have bought a fake medicine?


    "No, I have to go take a look." The Deadbeat Hee said.


    "How come I, as the village head, don''t know about this meeting? "F * ck, could it be that someone is trying to steal my power?" Deadbeat Hee scolded as he wore clothes.


    Seeing this, the widow also dressed. He was also a villager, so he had to go to the meeting.


    The meeting took place on a village council.


    It was the most magnificent building in the mountain.


    It was much more imposing than the primary school next door. The two-story concrete building was in stark contrast to the dilapidated tile house of the elementary school.


    Without guessing, this was the work of the Deadbeat Hee.


    When the old branch secretary was in service, the best buildings in the village were the elementary school. When the Deadbeat Hee became the village chief, the most imposing buildings in the village became his house and the village committee.


    The villagers all came with small stools.


    The old branch secretary was busy making preparations.


    Several young men were ordered by him to bring out the microphone sound.


    Needless to say, all these high-tech stuff were made by the Deadbeat Hee.


    There were more than three hundred villagers, but not many were young. Most of them were old or weak.


    Most of the able-bodied men in the village went out to work, and only a few remained in the village.


    Those who did, were Cheng Dabao, a free and leisure youth like Liu San.


    When the meeting began.


    old branch secretary patted the microphone in front of him.


    A series of thumping sounds came from the stereo.


    It startled him.


    This thing was very scary.


    "Everyone, listen to me. Quiet. Quiet." old branch secretary shouted.


    The buzzing crowd below stopped. They looked up at their old branch secretary and thought to themselves, why have they gathered all of us here?


    Just as old branch secretary was about to announce.


    The Deadbeat Hee arrived late.


    Upon entering the venue.


    He shouted, "Which bastard called a meeting? Did you get the approval of the village chief? Do you still have your father in your eyes? Do you believe that your father will drag him into the Public Security Bureau? "


    Deadbeat Hee shouted at the top of his lungs.


    The surrounding villagers all dared not to say anything.


    He didn''t even dare to stare at him.


    Several of his henchmen from the village committee saw their boss.


    They all ran up to old branch secretary and threw down, then went up to him and whispered in his ear.


    Seeing this Deadbeat Hee''s actions, old branch secretary became furious. He never thought that this Deadbeat Hee who showed extreme respect and obedience in front of him was this kind of person.


    Thinking about it, the old branch secretary coughed.


    Obviously, he was angry.

 C59

    A few of his henchmen''s reports allowed Deadbeat Hee to understand the whole situation.


    So it was the old branch secretary who did this.


    Towards old branch secretary, he only dared to be angry but not to speak out.


    This was because, as a veteran of the war, he had decades of experience as a village head. In addition, his status and prestige among the villagers were very high.


    He really couldn''t touch him.


    However, how could he tolerate such a matter as challenging the village chief''s authority?


    He had to find an outlet to express his attitude.


    Tidy up, these people who don''t know what''s good for them.


    Thinking about it, Deadbeat Hee stared at Hee Feng who was standing beside old branch secretary.


    It''s you. Deadbeat Hee thought.


    He had long since disliked Hee Feng.


    This was even more so now.


    The reason was because there was a Division Chief Liu standing behind Hee Feng.


    This was an existence that caused Deadbeat Hee to be wary of him, but fear was fear.


    Deadbeat Hee did not care about this at all.


    In his opinion, this guy was here to seize his power.


    He thought that Division Chief Liu had the advantage behind him and that there would be no one left for him.


    He understood the principle of attacking first to gain the upper hand, and then suffering a calamity later.


    Thinking of this, Deadbeat Hee''s heart was filled with killing intent towards Hee Feng.


    Take my power, I will take your life.


    "Hee Feng, what are you doing? What right do you have to call a meeting of the villagers? What right do you have to call a meeting of the villagers? Did you get the approval of the village chief? " The Deadbeat Hee asked a series of questions straight at Hee Feng.


    and neglected the old branch secretary who had been sitting on the stage all this time.


    From the looks of it, he also understood the principle that a persimmon needs to be crushed.


    "Deadbeat Hee, you don''t need to look for Hee Feng." The old branch secretary said in a muffled voice.


    "old branch secretary, what are you doing?" Deadbeat Hee pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "I didn''t do anything, what Hee Feng wants to do is to seek benefits for the village, don''t blindly meddle in it." old branch secretary said coldly.


    "I am blindly involved. I am the Village Chief. I am blindly involved. I wish to ask you all if I am still present in your eyes." The Deadbeat Hee shouted in anger.


    He no longer cared about the existence of the old branch secretary in the slightest.


    I don''t care who the fuck you are, you don''t even have the authority to read me.


    Then, the Deadbeat Hee''s face darkened as he coldly said to the old branch secretary: "old branch secretary, I was f * cking giving you face by calling you the old branch secretary. You really think you''re just a villager, don''t be f * cking shameless."


    With a "pu" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    old branch secretary fell straight onto the chair.


    There was even a trace of bright red blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Deadbeat Hee immediately became flustered.


    The surrounding young villagers also took out their phones to record the footage.


    A veteran who had participated in the war was now forced to vomit blood by the village chief. Just how big of a news would this be on the internet?


    Deadbeat Hee knew that he must not expose this matter, so he coldly looked at his henchmen.


    The lackeys all rushed forward and snatched the phones from those people one by one.


    The villagers were angry, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    Deadbeat Hee had been a village head for many years. Without mentioning anything else, just the accumulated might was enough to make them fear him.


    As such, they watched helplessly as their phones were taken away.


    "Hee Feng, since you dared to injure old branch secretary, wait and see, this is a serious crime. Accountant, bring two people with you and capture him, we will hand him over to the Public Security Bureau for punishment." The Deadbeat Hee said.


    In two or three moves, he reversed the black and white.


    "Right and wrong. Justice will decide everything. There are so many villagers here, do you think they are empty air?" Hee Feng said coldly.


    "Villagers?" Hearing Hee Feng''s words, Deadbeat Hee burst out into wild laughter.


    "Hee Feng, you''re still too inexperienced. It''s better to rely on them than on a dog." Deadbeat Hee laughed crazily.


    Then, he glared at the group of villagers and said: "Which one of you can testify for Hee Feng?"


    No one said anything.


    Looks like what the Deadbeat Hee said was correct.


    But just when Deadbeat Hee was proudly showing off to Hee Feng.


    A few voices sounded out from the crowd.


    "I''ll testify."


    "I''ll testify as well."


    "And me."


    "This old man has lived for over 70 years. Even if he were to put his life on the line, I will still bear witness to it."


    Hearing someone speak, Deadbeat Hee''s face changed, he fiercely turned his head and stared at the few people behind him.


    These people were none other than Yang Jiao, her old man, Liu San, and of course, Hee Feng''s mother, Chen Guixiang.


    "Old Man Liu, Liu San, the few of you want to testify, right? Alright, I''ll let you do so." The Deadbeat Hee said.


    Then he gave a look to the back, and a few of his dog-legs rushed up, ready to teach them a lesson.


    At this time, Liu San bravely stepped forward and roared: "Damn you, I want to see who dares to go up."


    As he said that, Liu San who had just come out of jail became very smart and pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    Deadbeat Hee''s henchmen would usually bully a few ordinary villagers, but when they met a fierce person like Liu San, they could not help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    None of them dared to step forward.


    Seeing that, the Deadbeat Hee also became anxious, and shouted loudly: "F * cking hell, why are you afraid of blades, I even have a gun."


    Saying that, Deadbeat Hee took out a 54 gun from his waist.


    He bought it at a high price on the black market.


    The villagers all knew that he had a gun, but they just did not expect him to show it at all times.


    "Is it that amazing with a gun?" Hee Feng coldly swept him a glance, and said.


    Seeing Hee Feng walking over, the Deadbeat Hee was worried that Hee Feng would jump over a wall in a hurry so he immediately pointed the gun at Hee Feng.


    Hee Feng had just saved old branch secretary and woke him up, only to see this Deadbeat Hee, who seemed like a clown who was dancing in the air, here.


    Anger grew in his heart.


    It was fine for this Deadbeat Hee to make a name for himself.


    Now, they had actually blatantly inverted black and white, and had even made old branch secretary faint. This was intolerable.


    Originally, Hee Feng had thought that he wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    However, the gun was pointed at him. If he didn''t make a move now, he would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Thinking about this, Hee Feng walked quickly and arrived in front of Deadbeat Hee.


    Deadbeat Hee saw Hee Feng walking towards him.


    He couldn''t help but be a little panicked. For some reason, he kept feeling that the current Hee Feng was extremely terrifying.


    Two gunshots rang out.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    Chen Guixiang cried out in shock.


    "Hee Feng..."


    However, Hee Feng stood there unscathed.


    Suddenly, a human figure dashed over ten meters away.


    He hit the ground heavily.


    Along with the fifty-four pistol, it was twisted into a ball.


    Deadbeat Hee, the guy who was usually powerful in the village and did everything he could, just lay on the ground, dead.

 C60

    Ah!" Seeing this, everyone let out a surprised shout in unison.


    This Hee Feng is so powerful.


    Deadbeat Hee couldn''t hurt him in the slightest with those two gunshots, and had instead been killed by him.


    They could not help but gradually become fearful of Hee Feng.


    Liu San looked at Hee Feng who kicked him more than ten metres away, and suddenly felt that he did not make a mistake when he stood out to testify. He was determined to follow this Hee Feng.


    Chen Guixiang looked at his god-like son, no longer feeling gratified. Unknowingly, his son had already become such a man that could support both heaven and earth.


    As for Yang Jiao, it was even more inconceivable, she had used her hand to cover her mouth, her eyes filled with surprise, she could not help but blush a little, such a powerful man, should she capture him or not?


    After being fed a small recovery pill by Hee Feng, old branch secretary also gradually became clear-headed.


    Seeing him look at Deadbeat Hee''s rotten body, his eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    And then, everything returned to normal.


    How could the veterans who came down from the cruel battlefield be frightened by a corpse?


    old branch secretary came over to Deadbeat Hee''s corpse and picked up the 54 handgun that was already broken into pieces.


    This Deadbeat Hee deserves it. Everyone, don''t panic, I will report this to the police later.


    Then, old branch secretary swept a glance at the Deadbeat Hee''s henchmen who were standing there trembling in fear.


    But now that Deadbeat Hee is dead, scram for me. In the future, if I find out what you did bad, this will be the result. "


    With that, the old branch secretary quickly assembled the deformed 54 handgun back into its original parts.


    Two more shots rang out, and the two sparrows that were flying on the electric wires nearby fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but inwardly shout out, "Good spear skills!"


    When the few Deadbeat Hee''s henchmen saw this, their legs couldn''t help but tremble, their knees went soft, and they kneeled down, begging Hee Feng and old branch secretary: "Let us go, just take us as fart."


    One of them was scared to the point that he started urinating all over his pants.


    For a moment, the air was filled with the smell of sh * t and piss.


    This made everyone feel disgusted.


    "Scram." old branch secretary roared.


    After that, a few of his henchmen hurriedly ran away.


    Hee Feng did not have any objections to this, he was just a country bumpkin after all.


    Even so, it was a bit of a retribution for his virtue.


    After the troublemakers left, Deadbeat Hee''s corpse was also thrown to the side after being rolled up by a mat.


    The villagers at the scene were also extremely frightened, not daring to make a single move.


    Then, in their eyes that were both respectful and fearful.


    old branch secretary walked onto the stage and removed the microphone on the table.


    He then shouted out angrily, "Today, we have gathered all of you here, not for the sake of collecting money, but for the sake of bringing wealth to everyone."


    "Everyone understands that if you want to build your own road before you get rich, there are many big slogans posted in the village. Today, what we have to say is that we need to build a road, so where do you get the money to build a road? It has to be said that our village''s Hee Feng is the one who ran up and down the mountain to get the money, but this Deadbeat Hee? "


    "What is he doing here today? Big guy doesn''t need to think to know. " old branch secretary said in a sly manner. He wanted to give Deadbeat Hee''s dead head another piece of sh * t.


    "For money, for the money to build roads for us." Liu San said.


    From the looks of it, Hee Feng would be one of the top people in the village from now on.


    Relying on his achievements as a witness, he would definitely make his little brother. Thinking back to his beautiful life in the future, Liu San couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, with a glance, his gaze drifted over to Yang Jiao who was at the side.


    He started to think about how he could send his contributions to another level, how he could send his sister-in-law to Hee Feng''s bed.


    It seemed like the two of them had the same intention, as they were just a step away. No, he had to help them kick out.


    Liu San thought.


    "Yes, Liu San is right." The old branch secretary said loudly.


    "Why did the Deadbeat Hee come here? It''s not just because of this small amount of money. No one is clear about who he is, but Hee Feng killed him today for the sake of the citizens, everyone knows what to do when the police come. " The old branch secretary said loudly.


    He wanted to collude with this bunch of villagers to testify for Hee Feng.


    "Got it." It was Liu San who responded first.


    Then, he heard Liu San say, "If someone says something that you shouldn''t have said, I''ll kill him."


    With that, Liu San took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into the chair he was sitting on.


    To Liu San, this obvious threat.


    It was as if old branch secretary had never seen this before, he was not the type of person who would tolerate sand in his eyes.


    This world was originally black, white and gray, and it was far more than black and white.


    To the villagers, the old branch secretary knew that even though it was clearly good for their sake, it was difficult to protect the two idiots inside the village.


    After all, as the saying goes, which village doesn''t have a few fools?


    As for idiots, that was easy to deal with. Just a beating was enough.


    After being threatened and lured away by the old branch secretary.


    He saw that the villagers had all roughly unified their standards.


    old branch secretary was relieved, and then he pulled out the phone to call the police.


    Seeing that the old branch secretary had called the police, Chen Guixiang and Yang Jiao became worried.


    After all, he had killed someone. What if the police insisted on arresting him?


    On this point, old branch secretary had thought about it, so when he called the police, he specially asked for Hee Feng''s opinion.


    Hee Feng did not say anything and only nodded.


    Subsequently, he took out his phone and dialed Division Chief Liu''s number.


    "Hey, Liu-ge, are you busy?"


    After briefing Division Chief Liu about the matter.


    Liu Yuanshan patted his chest and said that this matter was all up to him.


    Just a little village chief, and one person from the side of Yuanshan village had died.


    Even if he did not call the police and instead disposed of the corpse, no one would know.


    Liu Yuanshan did not think that this was a troublesome matter, he just randomly missed the call to a friend in the police system.


    After telling him about this.


    After hinting at Hee Feng''s deep background, his police friend did not hesitate and directly said, leave this matter to him.


    And so, just like that, the conclusion of Deadbeat Hee''s death was made.


    Everything was so reasonable and legal that there was no room for negotiation at all.

 C61

    The police came and left in less than half an hour.


    They had received the orders from the higher-ups, so they suppressed this matter and paid no heed to anything else.


    It was that simple to injure someone and get killed instead.


    As for the crimes of corruption in the Deadbeat Hee, Hee Feng did not have the time to gather the evidence, so he just left it at that.


    Besides, the more involved it was, the more trouble there would be.


    With the precedent of the Brother Loong from Kunshan, the police quickly dealt with this kind of matter where one was killed instead of wounded.


    Hee Feng was innocent, the Deadbeat Hee was dead.


    Then the matter would stop there and there would be no need for further investigation.


    After the police left.


    Deadbeat Hee''s beautiful wife had just returned late from the county city.


    Looking at Deadbeat Hee''s unrecognizable corpse, she didn''t even cry.


    He then turned around and left.


    Several villagers around them who were watching the show joked, "You wife, I raise you too."


    Deadbeat Hee''s daughter-in-law was a beautiful lady. He was only 30 years old, and was extremely shrewd and powerful. It was said that Deadbeat Hee had brought back a young lady from the northeast.


    The Deadbeat Hee had no mother, no children, and no children. His only wife was also a cruel bitch.


    He didn''t even bother to clean up the corpse before leaving with his family property.


    Just like that, the Deadbeat Hee was removed from the village.


    The old branch secretary could not watch any longer, so he found a few of the village disciples and pushed them onto a cart. He casually rolled up the Deadbeat Hee''s corpse with a mat and went into the mountain valley.


    The Deadbeat Hee had offended too many people. While he was alive, he had power and influence, and no one dared to provoke him. If he died, there would definitely be people here to harm his grave.


    After the body was buried, there wouldn''t be any grave left. In a few months, even the people who came to bury him wouldn''t be able to remember where they buried them.


    A country cannot be without a king for a day, and a village cannot be without a village chief.


    After all, no matter how small the village was, there were still some trivial matters that needed to be dealt with.


    Thus, the old branch secretary came out of the mountains again.


    He took over as the village chief at the last minute.


    He then dealt with the mess left behind by the Deadbeat Hee.


    The young miss and wife of the Deadbeat Hee ran away, but they still stayed behind.


    Thus, several people in the village discussed and decided to change the house into a primary school.


    In fact, the had actually wanted Hee Feng to become the village chief.


    But Hee Feng himself refused to agree.


    He was the Cultivator, there was no need to deal with such mundane matters. Moreover, what was the point of such a small official in front of him?


    Thus, after eating the Small Revitalizing Pellet, the old branch secretary''s body gradually became better and better again.


    The first thing he did after taking office was to give out all the subsidies that he had been in arrears in the past few years to the low protection households.


    Then, he began to preside over the construction of the road.


    The entire village would have to act together to repair the road.


    After all, even a special engineering team was assigned to such an important task.


    But you won''t be short on things.


    Just the place for the construction workers to live was not a small problem.


    The period of time taken for the road to be built was not short at all. It would take at least a month on this cliff face. One couldn''t just let someone stay in a tent every day, right?


    If so, can this road be repaired for you?


    Everything was difficult at the beginning, there were countless of things to do in order to build the road. old branch secretary was very busy at the moment, and even a lot of his hair had fallen out.


    Winter was approaching, and the old branch secretary was busy fixing the road before winter.


    After all, everyone knew that when winter arrived, the solidification of cement would cause problems.


    If it snowed, the road that had just been built would be finished.


    There was a lot of money coming down from above, so there was at least 10 million yuan.


    This point caused old branch secretary to be somewhat shocked.


    According to his thoughts, a million yuan was more than enough to repair the road.


    He didn''t need to find an engineering team, let alone paving a concrete road.


    They only needed to hire a few large machines and buy some explosives.


    He then proceeded to cut a hole in the mountain wall.


    There were many young and able-bodied men in the village, so he called them all back to repair the road.


    As for the road of construction, he didn''t need any cement road surface. He just needed to smooth out the broken rocks on the mountain wall and lay them on top of the wall.


    But now, with a professional engineering team, it was impossible to use such a simple repair method.


    As soon as the large machinery started moving, the concrete that had been stirred evenly was pushed onto the solid mountain path with a poke.


    The road roller at the back started up, and many sections of smooth road were paved out.


    And, thanks to the presence of enough explosives, thanks to the proper engineering team, the state was not in the grip of explosives.


    The mountain road that was supposed to take them more than ten kilometers had been reduced.


    More than half of it had been cut down in an instant.


    The obstacles in the way were slowly blown away by the rumbling of the cannons.


    Although it was somewhat harmful to the environment.


    Can such things as building bridges and paving roads not harm the environment?


    As long as it was within a reasonable range.


    When they heard that the village wanted to get rich so much by repairing the road first, their thoughts affected the villagers and they all began to act.


    After he made a phone call to tell everyone about him, his family members who were working outside were called out to help him build the road.


    There was no need to pay him, after all, it was all related to his own personal interests.


    As long as you take care of the meal, there will be a lot of young and able-bodied people to do it.


    Therefore ¡­


    In just 20 days.


    The natural moat changed.


    The traffic problems that lingered around the people of Hee Village for several tens of generations were solved just like that.


    The dirt road that was built during the large-scale construction in the last century had been completely abandoned. The flat and safe cement road had become the new road for the Hee Village villagers to leave the mountain.


    The road work is over.


    But there was still some money left over.


    The people in the village discussed.


    Thus, he decided to repair the roads within the village.


    As a result, the village road that used to turn muddy when it rained became a cement road.


    The villagers all applauded.


    Forget about everything else, just taking the food in the future and finding a sunning ground wouldn''t be a big deal.


    After all, where is the cement road, do you still worry about not having a place to bask in it?


    The road was fixed, using the east wind of the road.


    Many economically powerful families in the village bought tractors.


    Of course, most of them were bought by a few families.


    After all, a tractor with tens of thousands of dollars each was not a small number for them.


    On the smooth road, carts of fruits produced by Hee Village were brought out.


    The villagers really received benefits from this, to the point that they supported Hee Feng becoming the village chief.


    However, Hee Feng still refused strictly.


    One month later, Hee Lingling who was on vacation again, returned home.


    When she got off the bus and faced the flat road that led to the distant mountains, she was unable to react in time.

 C62

    Of course, Hee Lingling could not be more familiar with her own home, as the surrounding scenery did not change.


    From the looks of it, this was clearly a recently repaired cement road.


    Hee Lingling felt a burst of joy, she no longer had to run around on this rugged mountain road anymore.


    Big brother would no longer have to worry about any dangers on his mountain path.


    How could she have known that it was his brother who had built this road?


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind Hee Lingling, "Is that you, Lingling?"


    Hee Lingling turned her head quickly and saw that Liu San was seated on a tractor, waving at her.


    "Hello, third brother." Hee Lingling said.


    "Get on, your bro will take you for a ride." Liu San carelessly said.


    Hee Lingling sat steadily.


    Liu San started the car.


    Along the way, Hee Lingling kept asking questions.


    Liu San had nothing to do after driving the car, so he told her everything.


    When he found out that his brother had overturned the Deadbeat Hee in one go and wanted money to build the road from the top.


    Hee Lingling''s face revealed an intoxicated smile, her brother was still that amazing.


    The gloom in her heart gradually dissipated.


    Unknowingly, in Hee Lingling''s eyes, Hee Feng was like a god, omnipotent.


    After returning home, he looked at the courtyard where the trees were being built.


    Hee Lingling was confused.


    Just then, Hee Feng walked out of a tent to see her return.


    His face instantly lit up, and hurriedly went forward to ask: "Lingling is back, why didn''t you know to make a phone call first?"


    "Bro, then I don''t want to trouble you!" Hee Lingling said with a sweet smile.


    "What''s so troublesome about that? We bought a car at home, what''s the trouble?" After saying that, Hee Feng pointed to a black jeep that was parked not far away.


    "Bro, are we going to build a house?" Hee Lingling asked.


    "Right." Hee Feng nodded and said.


    His family''s previous house should indeed be changed, furthermore, Hee Feng was not lacking in money, why would he feel wronged?


    "Great." Hee Lingling was so happy that she jumped up.


    He couldn''t help but cry with joy as a few drops of tears flowed down his face.


    "Bro, I don''t believe this is real. Am I dreaming?!" Hee Lingling cried and asked.


    "How could that be? All of this is true. " As he said that, Hee Feng reached out and caressed Hee Lingling''s head lovingly.


    Just then, Chen Guixiang walked out from the house.


    Seeing that Hee Lingling had returned, Chen Guixiang hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Lingling is back. How many days is the school holiday this time?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to school anymore." Suddenly, Hee Lingling started crying.


    "How can this be? "Why aren''t you coming?" Hee Feng and Chen Guixiang both frowned and asked.


    "If I''m not going, then so be it. I just don''t want to go." Hee Lingling said while crying.


    "This ¡­" Chen Guixiang felt a headache.


    However, Hee Feng seemed to have detected something, and asked: "Lingling, is someone bullying you at school?"


    "No, no brother ¡­" "Really, I didn''t." Hee Lingling said.


    If she didn''t say it like that, Hee Feng would have believed her. After sensing that something was wrong, Hee Feng immediately asked: "What exactly happened? Lingling, who bullied you, tell Big Brother, Big Brother will help you teach him a lesson. "


    "No, no, no." Hee Lingling continued.


    Tears rolled down his face as he spoke.


    He was crying until he was trembling.


    Seeing that, Hee Feng''s heart was in pain, but he also became more and more angry.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Hee Feng suddenly remembered that he seemed to know another person in the First High School.


    Right, it was Teacher Liu Qianwen.


    Chen Guixiang was constantly comforting Hee Lingling and asking him about the situation, but Hee Lingling did not say anything.


    Thus, Hee Feng had no choice but to contact Liu Qianwen.


    "Is the Miss Liu here?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Ye Zichen''s WeChat showed that the other party was typing in something.


    Then, a word came out.


    "Here."


    "What do you want? Hee Feng. "


    "Yes, I want to ask, Miss Liu, do you know Hee Lingling?"


    "I do, what do you have to do with her?"


    "Oh, that''s my sister."


    "What a coincidence, I''m your sister''s English teacher."


    "Hm, what a coincidence!"


    "Let''s send a voice message. It''s not comfortable typing like this."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Liu Qianwen had agreed, Hee Feng went to send him a call.


    "Hello, Miss Liu." Hee Feng said.


    "Yes, why did you look for me this time?" On the other end of the phone, Liu Qianwen said.


    "Yes." Hee Feng lowered his voice and said, "Today, after my sister returned from school, I can''t say anymore. I want to know if something happened at school."


    "This ¡­" Liu Qianwen was obviously a little hesitant.


    "Hee Feng, then I will be frank. There are rumors in the class that your sister and a middle-aged man are fine." After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qianwen spoke up.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Hee Feng couldn''t help but cry out.


    However, he immediately rejected it, "Impossible, my sister is not that kind of person."


    "Hee Feng, I understand your feelings right now, but I believe you have already realized that the clothes your sister recently wore and the things she used, don''t you think that it''s a bit suspicious?"


    "Miss Liu, I think you might have misunderstood." Hee Feng said coldly.


    "I bought all of these for my sister. Besides, my sister isn''t that kind of person." Hee Feng said.


    "Also, I would like to ask, from whom did this rumor come out?" Hee Feng coldly asked.


    "I''m not sure." Liu Qianwen said, she somewhat understood Hee Feng''s current state of mind, but she would definitely not reveal her student''s name.


    "You won''t say?" Let me guess, it''s that Pei Yuxiang right. " Hee Feng asked.


    "Yes." Liu Qianwen''s voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    But Hee Feng, who had extremely good hearing, was still speaking the truth when he heard it.


    "Thank you Miss Liu. I''ll treat you to a meal when I have the chance in the future." Hee Feng said.


    "Hee Feng, you better not do anything stupid. Do not be rash ¡­" Before she could finish speaking, Hee Feng had already hung up.


    "Lingling, it was that Pei Yuxiang who created this rumor, right?" Hee Feng asked as if he was squatting on the ground, holding his head and crying.


    "Yes, yes." Hee Lingling said while twitching her face.


    "But none of them believe me. None of them believe me. Teacher is the same. There''s a teacher who criticizes me ¡­" Hee Lingling kept crying.


    People''s words were fearsome.


    Sometimes, this sort of gossip could force a person to death.


    Hee Lingling was a typical example.


    Killing someone to sever one''s heart. Anyone would break down if a young lady who had yet to be seen through was slandered as such.

 C63

    Hee Feng could not help but feel killing intent towards the girl called Pei Yuxiang.


    To actually dare to treat his own little sister like this, Hee Feng didn''t mind making her disappear from this world.


    After comforting Hee Lingling.


    Hee Feng stayed at home for a few more days.


    A few days later, Hee Lingling''s school term started.


    Hee Feng took the driver''s license that he had just obtained, and brought Hee Lingling to school.


    The reason he was training the Heaven Opening Spell was so that his family would be better, but this Pei Yuxiang fellow now had actually almost made his sister''s mind collapse.


    Thinking about it, Hee Feng who was in the car could not help but look somewhat sinister.


    For a moment, he even wanted to kill Pei Yuxiang''s entire family.


    To be able to educate such a scoundrel, his parents must not be good people either.


    After coming to the school and settling Hee Lingling down.


    Hee Feng went straight to the principal.


    After randomly making a call.


    The Principal respectfully invited Hee Feng out.


    The principal of a public school still belongs to the system, so using the system''s connections can be done.


    The morning of the second day.


    During the school flag-raising ceremony.


    The Principal criticized Pei Yuxiang by name and expelled him.


    In reality, students like Pei Yuxiang, who did not have a good academic performance, and the principal did not like them, these students were all students that had been brought in at the school entrance fee, belonged to the wealthy category.


    But the headmaster was eager to get rid of all these things.


    Because this would at least raise the quality of their school by a level.


    However, for the sake of money, he could only bear with it.


    Including the teacher who taught Hee Lingling a lesson without thinking, who was also directly expelled from public service.


    Hee Lingling immediately revealed her true strength.


    These rumors about the school broke down on their own.


    Nonsense, who dares to spread it again?


    Of course, Hee Feng''s anger would never stop at this point.


    He had investigated the situation of Pei Yuxiang''s family a long time ago.


    It was just a food factory with relatively good benefits!


    Food factory, this sort of thing, the system tells you to end, and you end up?


    He would go down to inspect it every two or three days. He did not need to be specifically targeted, he only needed to follow the rules strictly.


    In less than a week, his factory would be closed down.


    Moreover, there would also be people from the tax bureau who would come to investigate the evasion of taxes.


    This kind of thing, for Chinese private companies, is a disaster.


    After all, this can be big or small, and a reasonable operation can avoid some of the taxes.


    However, whether the matter is black or white is not up to you to decide.


    Hee Feng believed that in less than ten days half a month, the Pei Yuxiang family would become as poor as a pauper.


    And this was much more painful than killing her.


    Falling from heaven to hell, I''m sure many people will collapse because of it.


    The next day, in the county''s western restaurant.


    Western decor, Western service.


    It always made Hee Feng, a rustic person, feel uncomfortable.


    They were all Chinese, including the chef, the waiter, and the boss. There was not a single foreigner among the guests.


    But why speak English?


    Liu Qianwen was an English teacher and her English grade at school was pretty good. However, he could not bear with such a mood.


    This was where Liu Qianwen was going to treat his guests.


    I heard the price is very expensive.


    "Why did you come here to eat?" Hee Feng frowned and asked.


    "So emotional!" Taste! " Liu Qianwen said as she carefully wiped her knife and fork with a napkin.


    Hee Feng curled his lips. He really could not understand what this kind of person was thinking.


    What a fart, the waiter said in lousy English.


    The guests were not skilled in cutlery, but they all seemed to be very tall.


    "Order your dishes." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "Alright, I''ll do it." Liu Qianwen picked up the menu and ordered without any hesitation.


    Red soup, steak, caviar, it seems she prefers the Russian way of eating.


    Hee Feng was not curious about this thing.


    But he was more interested in the Haleba Circle.


    He ordered a large piece of black bread.


    As a matter of fact, there was no such thing as western cuisine abroad.


    They are divided by country, Italy, Russia, Britain, that sort of thing.


    However, somehow, within the country, there was an extension of unity.


    In the Western Restaurant.


    You may ask a foreigner to come to China for a Western meal, and he won''t get used to it, because it''s not like that at all.


    Perhaps this was designed to satisfy the mood of the countrymen when they were acting tough.


    Like when you go to lunch in Chinatown.


    That taste of Chinese food, you might want to vomit after eating it, because it is not the Chinese food you are familiar with.


    Red Soup was the first to arrive.


    This kind of soup, this kind of method, Hee Feng was really speechless.


    It was unknown if it was because the West was unable to make a bowl for the soup using a plate, but such an item was still out of the question.


    And most of all, use a spoon when you''re drinking. But you can''t touch the bottom of the plate and make a noise.


    Therefore, this kind of meal was neither eating nor suffering.


    Liu Qianwen tried her best to restrain herself, but no matter how much she tried, a tinkling sound was heard.


    Her face couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    The place that he had proposed to go to was the place where he had lost the person.


    As for Hee Feng who was in front of him?


    How could he have touched the bottom of the plate?


    After cultivating the Heaven Opening Spell, his sensitivity had reached its peak.


    If it was something normal people could do, why couldn''t he do it?


    After a meal.


    Hee Feng waved goodbye to Liu Qianwen.


    That meal just now had made him feel a bit pained. It had cost him a total of 3000 yuan.


    Even though he was rich, it wasn''t that bad of a waste.


    He hadn''t even eaten his fill yet and he spent so much money.


    Liu Qianwen was also regretting it in her heart. He had originally wanted to find Hee Feng at the table and have a good talk with him, but she did not expect that a meal would actually be eaten. It was so awkward.


    During the half an hour of food time, she and Hee Feng had actually not spoken a single word.


    All of this stemmed from the awkwardness when he had just ordered the steak.


    And that waiter''s blind eyes.


    This was the general picture of the situation.


    "One serving of the 80-year-old steak." Liu Qianwen said.


    "Sorry, I don''t have 80%." The waiter said apologetically. There was a trace of disdain and mockery in his eyes.


    "No, what''s your restaurant doing?" Liu Qianwen bellowed.


    "Miss, I''m afraid this is your first time eating a steak. The steak only has 35.70% and is completely cooked. As for your 80%, there really isn''t any." The waiter said contemptuously.


    He couldn''t stop the mockery in his eyes.


    He had seen many of these types of bumpkins.


    If it wasn''t for a single sentence from Hee Feng at the side: "You should be familiar with everything."


    Liu Qianwen was even unable to take the stage for a moment.


    After dinner, Hee Feng prepared to drive home.


    But he didn''t expect that a phone call would arrive and make him stop his plans to return home.

 C64

    The Xie Family, was coming again.


    Last time, Hee Feng cured the old patriarch of Xie Family.


    It was a sky-high treatment fee of 100 million yuan.


    Moreover, he even took away the life of the young master of Xie Family, Xie Guodong.


    More than a month passed.


    Originally, Hee Feng had almost forgotten about this matter.


    However, he had forgotten about the Xie Family.


    It''s not complicated.


    With Xie Guodong''s identity and his sudden disappearance, Xie Family would definitely use all their might to search for him.


    A few days later, his body was found in the warehouse of the abandoned factory.


    Xie Guodong was normally a domineering person, he had offended many people before.


    So much so that Xie Family spent quite a bit of effort to find the culprit.


    After searching through the crowd one by one, they still couldn''t find the real culprit.


    Almost everyone that Xie Guodong had offended and had the ability to kill him, had sufficient evidence to prove that he hadn''t.


    If they couldn''t find the culprit, Xie Family wouldn''t let this matter rest.


    After all, he was a direct descendant of a clan.


    How could they just let it go like this?


    At the very least, there had to be a conclusion.


    Old Man Xie, who had just recovered from his illness, was infuriated as well.


    He threatened to burn the murderer to vent his anger when he found him.


    More than a month passed.


    Through various tests.


    They had locked their target at Hee Feng.


    In fact, they had long since found Hee Feng.


    However, based on his subjective impression, how could Hee Feng, who was powerless, possibly kill off five to six hoodlums and Xie Guodong?


    However, the chat history and WeChat call records all showed that Xie Guodong was killed when he wanted to kill Hee Feng.


    Thus, no matter what, Hee Feng could not get rid of the suspect.


    Finally, in an unintentional surveillance footage.


    They saw Hee Feng driving the van towards the outskirts of the city.


    Thus, the truth was revealed to the world.


    Hee Feng was the murderer.


    When he found out that Hee Feng was the culprit.


    The Old Master of Xie Family was so shocked that he almost fainted.


    His savior was the person who had killed his grandson.


    How was he going to deal with this mess?


    At the critical moment, it was Xie Yifu, the current Patriarch of Xie Family, who had an idea.


    "Although this Hee Feng saved our father''s life, we have already given him a hundred million in medical fees, and the price is not small, and can be considered to be repaying him for his kindness. But now that he has killed our country, he has to take care of two different things, otherwise, what has our Xie Family become?" In the family meeting, Xie Yifu spoke with determination.


    Liu Qingyan had also just received news, she had just received it and contacted Hee Feng.


    He called Hee Feng.


    A few days ago, when they found out that Xie Guodong that bastard had died.


    Liu Qingyan was still a little happy.


    After all, if he died, no one would bother him anymore.


    But when she found out that the one who killed was Hee Feng, she regretted it a little.


    Why kill? Was it because he kept pestering her? Liu Qingyan thought.


    What she did not know was that Xie Guodong had killed Hee Feng first and Hee Feng had killed him back.


    How could she have known that Xie Guozhong was such a person, always wanting people''s lives.


    "Got it." After receiving a call from Liu Qingyan, Hee Feng said indifferently.


    It was as if the Xie Family was not going to deal with him.


    He would always be calm and indifferent to the extreme.


    Liu Qingyan saw that Hee Feng was not in a hurry, and thought, what''s wrong with this person? He didn''t know that he was getting nervous at the prospect of a disaster, but he acted like nothing had happened to him.


    How could she know that in Hee Feng''s eyes, the Xie Family of this so-called enormous being.


    In fact, they were all ants.


    It could be easily crushed.


    "Why don''t you go hide outside the country first." Liu Qingyan said anxiously.


    "There''s no need, I''ll deal with it when it''s necessary, I don''t need to hide or hide." Hee Feng said.


    "Hee Feng, what''s wrong with you? This time it''s not the Xie Guodong from last time, they can directly take your life, you can''t even beat them." Liu Qingyan was a little anxious as he spoke, he did not care about Hee Feng''s face at all.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    With that, Hee Feng hung up.


    As the sky gradually turned dark, it was already late autumn.


    Hee Feng released his powerful Spiritual Consciousness.


    Within a radius of a few kilometers, nothing could escape his eyes.


    "Since you''ve come, then don''t leave." Hee Feng thought.


    According to what Liu Qingyan had said, that group of people had already been sending people to clean him up for a few days.


    Thus, in the next two days, they would find their own door.


    Thinking about it, Hee Feng couldn''t help but frown.


    He had been beaten to his doorstep.


    Although it saved him a lot of trouble, it was still dangerous for his family.


    His mother, Chen Guixiang, did not need to worry, because Big Yellow was there.


    Big Yellow, who had undergone the evolution of his bloodline, could even dodge bullets. No matter how powerful an ordinary person was, even if they had the advantage in numbers, they would still not be able to harm a single hair on their head.


    However, Hee Feng had no choice but to worry about the safety of his sister.


    Thus, Hee Feng quickly drove to a nearby middle school.


    The First County Middle School was located on the outskirts of the city, so Hee Feng searched for a long time but could not find a single hotel.


    Thus, he could only call Liu Qianwen.


    "Is the Miss Liu here?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the phone call this time?"


    "I want to stay at school for a few days. Can you help me find a place to stay?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Can''t you just go directly to the principal? He''ll definitely listen to you, you have so much power." Liu Qianwen said.


    "It''s too troublesome. I want to find you directly." Hee Feng said.


    "Why don''t you come to my dorm? Don''t get me wrong. I''ll just go to the teachers at the side and squeeze into them. You won''t stay long, right?" Liu Qianwen said.


    "Mm, alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Hee Feng drove the car to a middle school.


    Originally, his car could not enter the school, but now it could.


    Yesterday, the principal had personally sent him out.


    Although these guards were old and their security wasn''t very useful, in terms of observation, they were much stronger than those youngsters.


    Arriving at Liu Qianwen''s room, Liu Qianwen was currently in class, so she asked Hee Feng to wait for her at her room.


    Hee Feng stayed in her dorm.


    He looked up and down.


    He didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    Nothing had changed here in the past three years.


    It was the same as before.


    The only difference was that there were a few more books on the shelves, and the wardrobe had become old.


    The sheets were still pink, but not the same as before.


    This Miss Liu, in her twenties, still had the heart of a girl and liked to be pink.


    There was a pot of cactus on the table.


    Seeing it, Hee Feng could not help but chuckle.

 C65

    Looking at the cactus''s bald thorns.


    Hee Feng couldn''t help but think of the past.


    Teacher Liu Qianwen had a punishment, which was to use the cactus to prick you.


    Seeing this bare cactus, Hee Feng could not help but be a little worried for this year''s students.


    I''m afraid they''ve been stabbed quite a few times.


    Suddenly, Hee Feng rolled his eyes.


    He saw a white bottle beside the bed with a few pills inside.


    As a doctor, he instinctively sniffed and smelled a medicinal fragrance!


    In almost an instant, he was certain of the medicinal properties, and with this combination of words! You can be sure that it''s for treating gynecological diseases!


    "Does Teacher also use this kind of medicine?"


    Hee Feng played with the bottle.


    This medicine was not just treating gynecological diseases!


    It''s the kind of people who don''t get it. Only a person with a good lifestyle could have it!


    Could it be that a dignified teacher was secretly that kind of person?


    However, it was only human nature. Who didn''t have a bit of desire?


    Right at this moment.


    Liu Qianwen gasped as she broke through the door.


    She must have remembered that there was something shameful in her room.


    Seeing the thing in Hee Feng''s hand, Liu Qianwen''s face turned red, and immediately snatched it away.


    He tossed it into the drawer.


    Liu Qianwen''s face flushed red as she said, "Hee Feng is not what you think, he is not mine."


    "It''s fine, I understand, I understand!" Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "You, you little scoundrel." Liu Qianwen scolded.


    "Oh right, why did you come to school this time?" Liu Qianwen asked.


    "Nothing much. I just miss my middle school years. That was my golden age." Hee Feng said in an indifferent tone.


    "Alright, alright. Since you''re not willing to speak, then I won''t ask." Liu Qianwen said herself.


    Seeing that Liu Qianwen understood the situation, Hee Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no need to lie this time.


    "Miss Liu, I live here. Where do you live?" Hee Feng asked.


    "I''ll go next door, where are you sleeping?" Liu Qianwen said.


    As a political teacher, Hee Feng couldn''t help but think of that Taiping princess.


    It was really flat.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Miss Liu." Hee Feng said embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine, we''ll go with each other." Liu Qianwen said with a smile.


    Then, after thinking for a moment, he heard her say, "What does Hee Feng call me, just call me sister from now on."


    "Is, is this okay?" Hee Feng said somewhat hesitantly.


    "It''s fine. You''ve already graduated, and I''m not much older than you." Liu Qianwen said with a smile.


    "Alright then ¡­ elder sister."


    Hehehe! Hee Feng giggled.


    "..."


    Noon.


    Hee Feng called Hee Lingling to his dorm in the cafeteria.


    "Brother, why are you here, and your Miss Liu?" Hee Lingling asked in surprise.


    "No problem, your English teacher was my English teacher before as well." Hee Feng said.


    "Then big brother, what did you come to find me for?" Hee Lingling asked.


    Hearing her words, Hee Feng''s gaze turned and landed on Liu Qianwen.


    "About that, you guys go ahead and chat, I''ll go out first." Liu Qianwen said tactfully.


    "That''s not good. After all, this is your dorm''s Miss Liu." Hee Lingling frowned and asked.


    "It''s fine, I have matters to attend to anyway." Liu Qianwen said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Hee Lingling nodded lightly.


    "Lingling, big brother will tell you a secret. You must not tell anyone else, even if you get married in the future." Hee Feng said in a serious tone.


    "What secret?" Hee Lingling nervously looked around and asked in a low voice.


    "Have you read novels? It''s the kind of immortal-like thing? " Hee Feng asked.


    "I''ve seen a bit, what''s wrong? "Big brother." Hee Lingling said.


    "Then do you believe that there are Cultivator s in this world?" Hee Feng asked.


    "I don''t believe you." Hee Lingling said as she shook her head. Anyone would believe it.


    "Then is brother going to tell you that it''s true? There really is a Cultivator in this world. " Hee Feng said in a serious tone.


    Hearing Hee Feng''s words, Hee Lingling''s injured expression became more and more serious.


    Then, she touched her brother''s head and said, "Brother, you can''t have a fever. Oh, it''s not that hot!"


    Reaching out to push aside Hee Lingling''s slender and white fingers, Hee Feng said in a serious tone: "I know you don''t believe it, but I still have to tell you that this is real, and you will believe it after a while."


    Then, Hee Feng extended out his palm.


    With a swoosh, a book from a distant bookshelf flew into his hands.


    Ah!" Hee Lingling let out a surprised cry.


    "Big brother, what you said is all true." Hee Lingling asked quickly.


    She was frightened by her brother''s amazing way of holding the book.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded with certainty.


    "Where do you think our mother''s illness and my medical skills came from?" Hee Feng said.


    Hearing that, Hee Lingling started to think carefully, and it was true, the process of brother talking about how to learn medical skills was truly unbelievable.


    After all, no matter how fast one learns medicine, it isn''t something that one can learn in just a few days.


    However, compared to the unbelievable story of the wandering doctors, this Cultivator who looked extremely mystical was undoubtedly even more unbelievable.


    If Hee Feng had not used his actions to prove it.


    I''m afraid Hee Lingling sent her brother to a mental hospital right now.


    Yes, it was possible that the He family was not short on money.


    To better treat a mentally ill person, that''s what I''m going to do.


    "Brother, I want to learn, I want to learn, I want to learn." After recovering from the initial shock.


    Hee Lingling hugged Hee Feng''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, and continued to speak.


    After all, which person didn''t have the dream of cultivating to the Immortal Realm?


    He was afraid that even when watching TV dramas or novels, he would still have the fantasy of becoming an immortal after obtaining a path of success.


    A stone could fill the sea, and a grass could cut down the sun, the moon, and the stars. Such an ability was something that anyone yearned for.


    "Lingling, stop messing around." Hee Feng said.


    "The reason I told you about this today is because I want to teach you how to cultivate." Hee Feng said.


    "Big brother, then why didn''t you teach it before? Teach him only now? " Hee Lingling asked.


    "It was my brother who didn''t think of this before. I have no choice but to teach him now." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    Cultivating was not a simple matter. The reason why he was able to cultivate so easily was because of the existence of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    If it were Lingling, things would not be so easy.


    The reason he taught Hee Lingling to cultivate was to let Hee Lingling have the ability to protect herself while he was not around.


    There was no need to cultivate too deeply, just a little bit of skin was enough to deal with an ordinary person.


    He had a premonition that as he grew stronger, more and more things would happen to him. He would no longer be able to protect his mother and sister like before.


    Therefore, this was the only way.

 C66

    "Big brother, what training method are you going to teach me?" Hee Lingling asked anxiously.


    Ever since she found out that her brother was Cultivator, she couldn''t wait to become one too.


    "Misty Formula." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    This was a cultivation method that he had only found after searching through the Heaven Mending Stone for a long time. It was said that Nuwa had once cultivated this method as well.


    The cultivation technique was neither profound nor mystical, but it was easy to cultivate, and it was also extremely beneficial to ordinary people.


    "Misty Formula, what a powerful appearance." Hee Lingling laughed and said.


    "Not amazing. You can only be considered to be ordinary. However, from my point of view, this is a suitable place for you to cultivate." Hee Feng said honestly.


    He didn''t pass it down to his own disciple, but rather, it had to be extremely powerful. Why would he need to lie?


    "Yeah, that''s amazing." Hee Lingling still said that.


    "Big brother, quickly teach me, teach me quickly." Hee Lingling shook Hee Feng''s arm and said.


    She was afraid that her brother would go back on his word and not teach her how to cultivate.


    "Let''s begin." Hee Feng said.


    Soon after, Hee Lingling felt her mind became clear.


    After that, an item called the Misty Formula appeared out of nowhere in his mind.


    "That''s it." Hee Lingling said in surprise.


    She then hugged Hee Feng and planted a kiss on her face.


    "Thank you, big brother." Hee Lingling said excitedly.


    "Don''t move first. You''re too old, so you missed the best time to cultivate. Big brother will help you transfer some Genuine Qi to help you build your foundation." Hee Feng said.


    "Yes." Hee Lingling nodded her head, her face turning a little red as she prepared to take off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Hee Feng looked at his sister who was taking off her jacket in shock.


    "It''s not always the same on TV. There can''t be any clothes covering up for you." Hee Lingling said.


    "No need, no need." Hee Feng waved his hand and said.


    Following that, he activated the Heaven Opening Spell in his body, causing the vigorous Genuine Qi to return to his palm, and then enter Hee Lingling''s body.


    "Activating the Misty Formula." Hee Feng said as he transferred the Genuine Qi.


    "..."


    Half an hour later, Hee Lingling would use the Genuine Qi to pull out a book from the bookshelf, and then send it back later.


    Her small face was full of excitement, moving nonstop as if she was suffering from ADHD.


    Clearly, she really liked this ability.


    "Brother, we don''t need to save the world like the supermen in the movies." Hee Lingling''s brain opened wide as she asked.


    "No, you don''t have to be busy with the Party and the country." Hee Feng who was currently training to replenish Genuine Qi said indifferently.


    This time, he was almost annoyed by this Hee Lingling.


    Just like how she did every hundred thousand reasons, Hee Lingling kept on asking.


    For example, if there was a Cultivator in the east, then would there be a vampire or angel in the west?


    How could Hee Feng know about this?


    The bell for class rang.


    Hee Lingling could only leave dispiritedly.


    After she left.


    Hee Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on Miss Liu''s bed, suddenly opened her eyes.


    He muttered, "Finally."


    Outside the school.


    In a black car.


    They were discussing with the man in the suit from the underworld.


    One of the big bosses said: "That Hee Feng is inside there right?"


    "Right, we got a hacker to hack his cell phone. Using his cell phone, we can see that he''s in the school." One of his subordinates said as he held onto a computer.


    With that, he pointed at the flashing red dot on the computer screen and said, "This is his location."


    "Chief, since we have found him, let''s make our move." A fellow who was looking at him blankly said.


    "Don''t even think about it." The eldest brother slapped the man on the head and said, "Didn''t you see that this is a school? If you shoot at a school, you''re f * cking courting death. If you blow up the police, they will arrest the entire country."


    "But we are wanted criminals to begin with." That silly guy retorted in a wronged manner.


    "We are wanted criminals, but do you believe that the moment the school gun rings, the police will surround us in a few minutes?" The boss said in disappointment.


    "This guy has some skill, he can knock down five or six people, and this skill is not just for you guys, it''s for me as well. The Xie Family people have specially instructed me to kill him with no mistake, so I still need to rely on my spear." Saying that, the boss slapped the gun at his waist.


    "The fame of our Firelock Team is not for nothing. We must do things cleanly or else how are we going to earn money in the future?" The boss chattered on.


    "We''ll wait here, wait for him to come out, and then follow him to a place far away. We''ll drive and shoot, that''s all." The boss said.


    His plan was simple and crude. Against ordinary people, even if you were a special forces soldier, you still had to finish it.


    However, Hee Feng was not an ordinary person.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Hee Feng slowly walked out of the school gate.


    Not far behind was the black sedan.


    Hee Feng purposely took a detour, and picked a small path that was located in a field, and patiently walked along it.


    "Is there anyone around?" The boss asked the subordinate beside him as he held the gun in his hand.


    One of the lackeys looked around and said, "Not to mention humans, there aren''t even any birds nearby."


    "Do it." The boss shouted.


    Then, the boy who was driving stepped on the gas pedal and charged towards Hee Feng.


    As long as he could hit her to death, he wouldn''t need to shoot her.


    Hee Feng was like a nimble monkey as he jumped, barely escaping from the speeding car.


    The boss who wore a Coke bottle on his 54 gun shouted out, "Brothers, fire!"


    The 56 people in the car started shooting at each other.


    Their weapons included a blowtorch with its barrel cut short, a homemade gunpowder gun, rusted to the point where the barrel was almost rusted.


    Bang, bang, bang. All sorts of gunshots rang out.


    The smoke from several musket shots blocked their view.


    After a while, the Boss had already fired a dozen bullets. The magazine was all empty and two of them had been replaced.


    He thought to himself, this kid is probably already dead.


    He then instructed, "Brothers, get out of the car and see if that fellow is still alive. If he is still alive, then fire twice more."


    The group of subordinates shouted and got out of the car.


    The boss picked up his cola bottle again and swore, "The TV series is really f * cking deceptive, didn''t you say a cola bottle can silence the sound? "Why did the bottle drop just like that? As for silencing, what the f * ck is there to do?"


    When the smoke cleared.


    They were surprised to find that there was no one in front of them.


    They couldn''t help but feel a little curious when they saw this scene.


    Could it be that everyone on his side was seeing things?


    He clearly saw someone here when he fired.

 C67

    Where was he?


    Could it be that the power of the blowtorch was too great, that it was able to send a person flying?


    he thought.


    "Everyone, look for him. That person might be hiding nearby. He won''t be able to run far." After confirming that Hee Feng had already run away, the boss took out another magazine from his crotch, put it back, and instructed his subordinates.


    At this moment.


    A ghost-like voice came from behind them.


    "Are you looking for me?" Hee Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone hurriedly turned around.


    Looking at Hee Feng in front of him.


    "There is a path to heaven that you refuse to take. Hell has no door, yet you still refuse to run after dodging it. You are still pretending to be amazing like that. You must be looking to die." The boss pointed his gun at Hee Feng and said.


    As it turned out, the villains liked this kind of long-winded chatter.


    Hee Feng said imposingly: "You will regret the actions in front of your eyes. The last person who pointed a gun at my head is already dead."


    For a moment, if Hee Feng had a fur coat at home, it would definitely have the same smell as Yan Shuangying.


    "Hahahahaha." The boss and his subordinates laughed out loud.


    Then, the elder laughed heartily as he bent his waist and spoke towards Hee Feng with his spear: "You, you brat, haven''t you seen too many Winged Tiger God Eagles?"


    Then the boss turned to his comrades behind him and said, "Brothers, didn''t he say he wouldn''t let us point a gun at his head? Let''s point a gun at his cock and fire together. "


    As he spoke, he extended three fingers and began to count, three two one.


    When his last finger had just curled up.


    He was surprised to find that his index finger, which had been holding on to the trigger, could no longer move.


    It was as if he had been frozen solid.


    It was the same for his subordinates.


    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t pull the trigger.


    "I already told you, if you point a gun at me, you will be in a miserable state." Hee Feng said with a cold smile.


    He hated people who didn''t take his words seriously.


    A strong spiritual force once again began to pressure him.


    The few of them stood there without moving, holding their guns.


    "There are always those who don''t listen to me." Hee Feng said with a cold smile.


    Then these people will all die.


    After which, he kicked out a few times.


    A depression formed in their chests and they flew out.


    It crashed into the wheat field some distance away.


    Only the eldest was left.


    He snatched the fifty-four from the boss''s hand.


    Hee Feng played with it in his hand.


    The manufacturing process of the gun was a bit rough. It did not even have a five-pointed star that was unique to the big black heart. It did not look like a regular weapon factory product, but more like a roughly crafted imitation.


    Let go of the suppression on his mental strength.


    Hee Feng pointed his gun at the guy''s head and said.


    "Who sent you here?"


    With a plop, the boss, who had been acting all mighty a moment ago, knelt down on the ground. His head was constantly hitting the hard concrete surface of the road, and not long after, blood was pouring out.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. I have an 80 year old mother and an 8 year old child. I beg you, please let me go." He could not stop talking.


    Fear was written all over his eyes.


    Hee Feng''s godly technique just now had made him clearly feel fear, and he felt that it was something that he couldn''t resist.


    "Let me ask you a few questions." Hee Feng said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "I''ll tell you anything you ask me." The boss had snot and tears in his eyes.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go."


    Hee Feng''s gaze turned cold. He knew this person would say this.


    He said nothing, just pointed the gun at the man''s head again.


    "I said don''t shoot, I said." That guy begged for mercy again.


    "It was our boss who told me to do it, we are from Firelock Team, you know about Firelock Team, a famous gang in the provincial capital, we normally don''t do anything, it''s just smuggling, of course we also kill part-time, this time it''s Xie Family that''s looking for us, they used 1 million to buy your life."


    "10 million. It seems like my life isn''t that valuable." Hee Feng said with a cold laugh.


    "However to you, this 1 million is enough to buy your lives."


    With that said, Hee Feng kicked out again.


    The eldest was lying on the wheat field dozens of meters away, staring at the sky with his eyes wide open. There was a huge depression in his chest, he was dead.


    These corpses were a problem.


    Hee Feng was a good citizen who followed the law.


    Thus, he took out his cell phone.


    He had yet to collect the previous reward of 20 thousand yuan.


    He didn''t call 110 either. Hee Feng directly broadcast the phone number of the Public Security Bureau''s Director.


    This was what he had left for himself last time.


    It was better to go straight to him than to go to some small cop down there.


    "Hello, is this the director?"


    "You are?"


    "I am Hee Feng!"


    "Oh, so it''s Little Hero He. What''s going on? What''s the matter with this call? "Oh, right. The Ministry of Public Security''s 20 thousand yuan prize money has been given to you. When are you free to come and receive it?" The police chief on the other side of the phone said.


    "No, I have something to talk to you about this time." Hee Feng said.


    "What is it?" He had thought that Hee Feng would probably look for him to do something. He thought that if it was a small matter, he would go and help him.


    After all, courtesy wasn''t the way to go.


    But he did not expect this to happen.


    "A few assassins tried to kill me, but they killed us instead. There are a few wanted criminals among them, you can handle this." Hee Feng said with a smile.


    Ah!" The police chief exclaimed in surprise.


    "You took care of these murderers just like that?"


    "Well, yes, they still have guns." Hee Feng said plainly.


    "I heard he had a gun." The chief of police was immediately invigorated.


    "Where are you now?" the police chief asked anxiously.


    "I''m on the path near the county high school." Hee Feng said.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately." The chief constable said so.


    Then he dialed a number.


    "Hello, is this the SWAT team? I need your help. Right on the road near the county high school. " said the chief constable.


    After that, the police station began to operate at a rapid speed.


    One after another, sirens began to sound out from the police cars.


    The guns in the gun rack were also pulled out one by one.


    One by one, the policemen got on the cars as if they were facing a great enemy.


    It was said that there were a dozen gunmen, and they had deduced this from the director''s words.


    In the police car, the policemen were sweating a little as they held onto their guns.


    A few young ones even had red eyes.


    More than a dozen gunmen were asking them to die.


    In particular, the assistant police officers who had been called in temporarily had taken off their uniforms and ran home to pretend to be sick.

 C68

    In any case, they were not regular personnel, so what could your bureau chief do to them?


    Ten minutes later, the entire road was surrounded.


    Fortunately, this was not a major road.


    Few people would pass by in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, there wouldn''t be any traffic jams.


    Being aimed at dozens of guns, Hee Feng felt a little awkward.


    He just said that I hate people pointing guns at me the most.


    Now that he was being pointed at by dozens of guns, it was hard not to feel uncomfortable.


    "Put your guns down, put your guns down." the police chief shouted into a megaphone.


    "Hero He, this time you are making things difficult for me!" The police chief said with a wry smile.


    Such a large group of fugitives had all been f * cking killed.


    Although it was a good thing, it was not good for the police station. Just the reward alone was enough.


    "I''m fine." Hee Feng said plainly.


    "Do you know who they are?" the police chief asked cautiously.


    He was not stupid, he could tell now that this Hee Feng was no ordinary person.


    "I''m not sure." Hee Feng still said that.


    "Then who sent them? You have a number, don''t you? " the chief constable asked again.


    "I''m not sure, or maybe I don''t want to say it." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    Hearing him say so, the police chief did not insist.


    He opened his mouth and said, "In the future, if there are any matters that I can''t handle, I will definitely help you."


    With so much contribution, it would be a bit unreasonable not to help him out.


    "Well, thank you." Hee Feng said as he remained calm and collected.


    "Oh right, I just counted the men and the guns and found one was missing. What''s going on?" the police chief asked.


    "Maybe they''re five people and four guns." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "Maybe." The police chief said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Secretly, he made up his mind to throw away all the cartridges of the fifty-four pistols the technician had picked up.


    "..."


    "What? Zheng Ol ''Three and the others were all killed by the cops?" In a private room in a nightclub in the provincial city, a man with a full beard was hugging a woman and shouting in surprise.


    He was the boss of Firelock Team, Zhang Bao.


    "It''s all gone. That brat seemed to be related to the police chief, so he used some methods to surround our people. He called in the special police force, and after a burst of machine guns, our people are all gone." The underling reported.


    "Damn." Zhang Bao slapped the woman in his arms and shouted loudly.


    The pain was a scream from the woman.


    "We can''t ignore the matter with the Xie Family. If there was no need for their family, we would have been swept away by the police a long time ago. So, no matter how many brothers we lose, we must get rid of this Hee Feng." Zhang Bao said resolutely.


    "Yes, boss." That subordinate said.


    "There''s no need to tell Sis Xie about this." His lackey said.


    "Of course, five or six of our brothers have died. Just the money we gave to our family wasn''t just 10 million, we also got him to send 2 million over." Zhang Bao said.


    "Mm, I''ll go and contact them right away. Thank you for over there." With that, the lackey left.


    Only Zhang Bao and a bunch of ladies were left.


    "Little darling, let me, your big bro Bao, have a good time ¡­"


    ''Pa! ''


    Xie Yifu who was holding a tall cup of red wine and sipping it on the sofa smashed the cup onto the red-wood board of the Philippines'' entrance.


    All of a sudden, the dark red Lafite had sprinkled all over the ground.


    "This Zhang Bao doesn''t even see our Xie Family in his eyes, he dared to ask for more money when he hasn''t even completed a task, he really thinks us Xie Family are easy to offend." Xie Yifu said angrily.


    "One husband." An old voice came from behind him.


    "You, you''re still too impatient." the voice said.


    The Old Master, who was dressed in Tang suit and Xie Family, walked out from behind him.


    Ever since he ate Hee Feng''s Small Revitalizing Pellet.


    The old man became a hundred times more energetic, as if he had suddenly become twenty years younger.


    "Agreeing to him, isn''t that 2 million? Our Xie Family still lacks this little money? " The Old Master of the Xie Family said indifferently.


    "Father, it''s not that I''m not willing to pay twenty million, it''s not that I''m not paying, I''m just looking at this small amount of money. It''s just that this Zhang Bao''s attitude, f * ck, has been looking down on our Xie Family for the past few years, if it wasn''t for our Xie Family, would he be where he is now?" Xie Yifu said angrily.


    "Zhang Bao is just a person who has gone through all the dirty work." The Old Master of the Xie Family sat on an armchair at the side, lifting a teacup and sipping a mouthful of tea as he spoke.


    "A vicious dog, you have to feed it meat if you want it to work. If you hate it, you can just kill it and eat its meat, and raise another dog." The Old Master of the Xie Family said indifferently.


    "I understand father." Xie Yifu''s eyes lit up as he said.


    Then he made a call.


    "Is that Brother Zhang Bao Bao?"


    "What Brother Bao?" It''s Master Leopard. " A coquettish voice came over the phone.


    Upon hearing this voice, Xie Yifu felt a chill down his spine.


    "Thank you, Patriarch. Hello, I am Ah Bao." Zhang Bao''s voice came from the other side.


    "Twenty million. Our Xie Family has appeared, but this time we have to settle this matter well." Xie Yifu said.


    "Understood." Zhang Bao said.


    Afterwards, the two of them did not speak much and hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, after Zhang Bao hung up, he saw a lady with a graceful figure, dressed in a transparent qipao.


    "Master Bao, who are you facing? Is there a need for you to be so respectful?" The woman said coquettishly.


    "Patriarch of the Xie Family." Zhang Bao said.


    "Their family really is f * cking rich. If they said 2 million, they would''ve given it to me. If I knew earlier, I would''ve had more." Zhang Bao said.


    He then threw the woman onto the sofa.


    "I like your slut."


    The Xie Family over there.


    He stared at Xie Yifu and said: "Last time you said that Hee Feng fed me half a pill before I woke up?"


    "Yes, father." Xie Yifu immediately said.


    "What a fool! Why didn''t you stay at that time when this kind of medicine could make a living corpse''s flesh and bones? " The Old Master of the Xie Family asked with bloodshot eyes.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" They were afraid that Xie Yifu would not dare to move.


    At that time, even now, he did not think of this. He had always thought that Hee Feng relied on acupuncture to cure his sickness, and as for the pills, they were just supplementary assistance.


    "He probably relied on acupuncture. How could a pill have that much effect?" Xie Yifu said.

 C69

    "You! "Muddle, is it that I woke up after acupuncture or that I woke up after feeding the medicine?" The Old Master of the Xie Family asked.


    "After the medicine." Xie Yifu said.


    "Then it''s over. I woke up because I was fed medicine." The old man from the Xie Family said.


    "In my opinion, the acupuncture and moxibustion that Hee Feng said about is just a smokescreen. And the medicine he fed me, is the key to treating my illness." The old man from the Xie Family said.


    "What does father mean?" Xie Yifu seemed to understand his father''s meaning.


    Hee Feng is so young, I think that he did not make these either. If you die, you die, but I heard that there was still a lot of this medicine left in his possession, so we have to get these. The old man from the Xie Family said resolutely.


    Ants that lived in secret, the ancient emperors and generals, which one of them did not want to pursue longevity?


    Even if they did not pursue longevity, they would try their best to think of ways to prolong it.


    This was exactly how old man Xie Family was right now.


    "Then do you want me to send someone to inform Zhang Bao to find the medicine for us?" Xie Yifu said.


    "You! Why would a fool like you become a member of our Xie Family? " The old man from the Xie Family said in disappointment.


    "If we were to ask that Zhang Bao for the medicine, he would definitely understand the value of the medicine, and even if we don''t, he would definitely raise the price right away. So, find a reliable child at home, and have him follow him to bring the medicine back." The old man from the Xie Family said.


    An old man like him, who had lived for over ninety years, had actually become a cunning fox.


    Sly.


    As for Hee Feng.


    After taking care of the Firelock Team.


    He thought about it and felt that it wasn''t true.


    After all, there was no such thing as a thousand days of guarding against thieves.


    It had to be known that although Hee Feng and the other family members had sufficient protection, but ¡­


    However, it was hard to say if there would be any accidents.


    Thus, after pondering for an entire night.


    Hee Feng made up his mind.


    He wanted to get rid of this so-called Firelock Team and that seemingly extremely powerful Xie Family.


    To a Cultivator like him, exterminating a clan in the blink of an eye would be a piece of cake.


    It was a very simple matter.


    The reason why he did not do this, was only because he had always been restricted by the secular world.


    And now, someone else wants your life.


    Just like last time, Xie Guodong absolutely could not be lenient anymore.


    How could he repay kindness with morals?


    Therefore, he had to use thunder and lightning to finish them off.


    The next morning, Hee Feng drove his brand-new off-road vehicle, heading towards the provincial capital.


    At the same time.


    The people that Zhang Bao and Xie Yifu had sent out once again, were also rushing towards the small town.


    The person in charge of this operation was one of Zhang Bao''s trusted aides, a nephew. My nephew.


    I just graduated from high school and came to follow him.


    Having killed two people and trained his courage, he was also given the only heavy responsibility left to Zhang Bao.


    Being intimate with others didn''t seem like a good idea for the guild, but in reality, it was a way to control the guild.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to guarantee that there would be something like a villain.


    An extra layer of kinship was always good.


    As for the people that Xie Family sent over, they were not outsiders either, a clan member who had been messing around with their clan since grandfather''s generation.


    He could be considered a son of the family.


    The children of a family are the children of a family that has been dependent on the survival of a large family for generations, to which the family has been loyal for generations.


    They were both prosperous, and they suffered losses at the same time. Therefore, compared to outsiders, their center of operations was very reliable.


    Xie Family moved back to the mainland after reform and opening up.


    If they hadn''t experienced a disaster, their family would naturally have kept this ancient Chinese family method.


    In the ancient times, their family could be considered a tyrant. In the Northern and Southern dynasties, they would be considered a Feudal Lord family.


    The name of Xie Family''s child was Xie Weidong.


    He had changed his surname to Xie ever since he was a grandpa.


    The loyalty he had towards Xie Family was also great.


    They had been educated in this field since they were young, and it could be said that it was a form of brainwashing.


    Compared to the last time, when only one carriage had been dispatched, this time, Firelock Team''s action could be said to be outnumbered.


    Seven or eight small cars, lined up in a line, were moving along the national road.


    They didn''t dare to pass on the highway with guns, since the security checks were too tight.


    Twenty odd people, all of whom had the core strength of Firelock Team. Even if they attacked the police, it wouldn''t be impossible.


    Their equipment also wasn''t something that Zheng Ol ''Three and the others could compare to.


    Each of them had a short gun. It was either a revolver or a gun.


    It was also equipped with two AKs, the kind that had flowed out of the army during the chaos years, the same kind of AK-56 submachine guns.


    It was truly powerful.


    Zhang Bao''s nephew is called Zhang Biao.


    Just by looking at the name, one could tell that he and Zhang Bao were very close.


    It looked like a family name.


    Xie Weidong laments the power of their firepower. You think that your mission is guaranteed.


    However, his face had always been pale.


    Zhang Biao, who was sitting next to him, would occasionally point the AK gun at him.


    It scared him.


    In reality, Zhang Biao was only joking.


    Before he left, his uncle Zhang Bao was afraid that he would jump up and beat him to death. He specially instructed him that people from Xie Family were not to be trifled with, and did not allow him to provoke them.


    Therefore, he only dared to scare them.


    Xie Weidong knew that the people around him were all desperate criminals.


    He did not put on the airs of a big family.


    Everyone he saw was called Brother, and everyone offered him a cigarette.


    No one made things difficult for him, and of course it was because of the light of the Xie Family behind him.


    Hitting a dog depended on the owner''s ability.


    Very coincidentally.


    Hee Feng did not go on the high speed either, he was also on the national road.


    He could only do so out of helplessness.


    He was driving on the highway.


    In the end, he was stopped when he was on the highway entrance.


    It turned out that his driving license that was less than a month old was not allowed to go on the highway.


    Thus, he had no choice but to drive on the national highway.


    If it wasn''t for the navigation system, he would have gotten lost.


    After all, he had never been this far.


    The two teams gradually approached each other.


    I wonder if they''ll be able to make any sparks on the road.


    After many years of development of Firelock Team, changes of era, progress of society and development of science and technology, these were all things that had happened in the past few years.


    Other than guns, which were strictly regulated in the Republic, their equipment had long since been replaced by new ones.


    Interphone, electric baton, signal jammer, shielding device, drone, pinhole camera, GPS positioning.


    They had this kind of technology as well.


    After taking in a few skilled criminals.


    They had also become high-technology criminals.


    And this time, there was also a high-technology criminal following them.


    He was holding the computer in his hand and using all his strength to code it.


    He was looking at the people around him with admiration.

 C70

    After using a few high-tech talent, they also felt that technology could sometimes be a good way to do things, saving a lot of manpower and resources.


    After all, like now, if they were to go and find Hee Feng, even if they had to spread all of their power out, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But with a positioning system, things were different.


    Entering the other party''s phone and obtaining the other party''s position was such a simple method.


    As long as he carries his cell phone, he won''t be able to escape your surveillance.


    In fact, they had already hacked into Hee Feng''s phone the last time, but after Hee Feng took care of those guys, he had asked the police chief to do some processing and encryption on his phone.


    So now they had to reinterpret it.


    Furthermore, the difficulty was quite high.


    It was a good thing that the police technician had hastily added the information, so they were not able to stop these high-technology criminals from deciphering the code.


    "Alright, alright." He was originally a telecommunication swindler, but he was later wanted. Now, he was introduced to the Firelock Team by a fellow villager, and had gone over to the Firelock Team.


    He could be considered a talent since he had come to this stage as a graduate student.


    The person sitting in the front passenger seat took out his walkie-talkie and reported to the front, "Brother Big Biao, we''ve cracked it. We can now pinpoint the location."


    "Roger that. Send out the position of the kid right now." Zhang Biao spoke into the walkie-talkie.


    "Hurry up and locate that brat''s position."


    "Yes, I understand." The 30 year old tech criminal wearing glasses said.


    This group of people were the ones he brought along, so he didn''t dare to provoke them.


    "Chief, there''s a problem." The high-tech criminal said.


    "What problem?" the leader in front of him asked.


    "This guy seems to be right in front of us." The high-tech criminal talent said.


    "What?" It can''t be that you made a mistake, right? " the man asked in surprise.


    "No way, no way. Old brother, you''re still worried about my technique." the technician said, patting his chest.


    "Eh, it seems like he''s getting closer to us. Right, he''s getting closer. He should be driving a car. From the looks of it, he''s driving pretty fast too." The high-tech criminal talent said.


    "How much distance is there between us?" the man in the passenger seat asked.


    "How many kilometers are you talking about? At this speed, he''ll only take three to five minutes." The high-tech criminal talent said.


    "Big Brother Da Biao, Big Brother Da Biao, hey hey, Big Brother Da Biao, are you there?" The man in the front passenger seat asked as he raised his walkie-talkie.


    "What is it!" "Big bro Pi," Gao Leng said.


    "That guy is approaching us. He''s driving a car. It won''t take more than three to five minutes before we meet." That person reported.


    "What?" Hearing his words, Zhang Biao was momentarily stunned.


    How could he be prepared in such a short time? Could it be that he was going to come to the national highway and start a war of gunfire?


    That won''t do. How many such incidents have occurred since the founding of the Republic? He was afraid that if he really did something bad, he would have to be severely beaten tomorrow. Then, all of his peers in China would hate him.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Biao made a decision before facing imminent danger. He said, "Take a look and see if there are any other paths nearby."


    "Pao brother asked if there were any small paths in the vicinity." the co-pilot shouted.


    The high-tech talent looked at the map on the computer and said, "Yes, there is. There is a fork in the road."


    "Big bro Pang has one." That person reported.


    "Very good, brothers, everyone is listening to my orders." Zhang Biao shouted into the walkie-talkie.


    "Understood, Brother Pang." Voices rose and fell from the walkie-talkie.


    "The last two cars were in the middle of the road, blocking the way for laozi. Oh yeah, remember to bump into each other to make people think that there was a car accident." Zhang Biao instructed.


    From the looks of it, his uncle wasn''t someone who only wanted to be intimate with others. At the very least, he had some ability.


    "Then the two cars at the front will continue to drive towards the front. We will also do the same, we will only let that one car in, and after entering, we will close the road and bring those guys to meet up with us." Zhang Biao continued to command.


    "Take the other cars and set up an ambush on the side road and wait for that guy to come knocking."


    In a moment, seven or eight cars were moving fast.


    The two cars at the front and back, with the exception of the driver, everyone got off.


    And they were going to complete the task of sealing the path.


    Zhang Biao, who was planning on this, scratched his head with the muzzle of his gun.


    He never thought that his own meticulous plans would not even amount to a fart in the eyes of Hee Feng, who was not far away.


    After all, with just these few goods, not to mention two AK, even if two tanks were coming, Hee Feng would still throw one of them towards the sky.


    He wasn''t being arrogant, but he could do it.


    Through the Spiritual Consciousness, Hee Feng clearly heard their conversation.


    After all, the distance was only two to three kilometers, and that distance was still within the range of his Spiritual Consciousness.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to find them.


    On the contrary, it was strange that he didn''t notice it.


    Since the other party had meticulously set up such a trap for him.


    Hee Feng was also not a picky person.


    He drove the car to the fork in the road.


    After driving a few hundred meters away, Zhang Biao ordered people to stop the car.


    He then drove the car to the surrounding wheat fields and ordered men to ambush him by the roadside with guns.


    This scene was like the scene of the Eighth Route Army ambushing the Japanese''s transport fleet in the God of Resistance against Japan.


    From this, Zhang Biao seemed to have learnt it from within.


    Zhang Biao was proud of his ambush.


    After all, he felt that he had used his own intelligence to resolve the crisis before him and successfully lured him to this remote place.


    After all, the road ahead was not accessible, and the road behind was blocked again.


    There was a fork in the road in the middle. He could even make a way around the blocked area in front of him. If he didn''t take this path, which one should he take?


    The path of patience, recovery?


    That was a choice he made when he had no other choice. Now that he had a way out, who would choose to do this?


    "Brother Biao, Brother Biao, it''s here, it''s here!" The high-tech talent shouted.


    On the computer''s display, a small red dot was blinking at a location that represented Hee Feng''s location. It had went past the fork in the road and was headed towards him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Biao was overjoyed.


    Ye Zichen slapped the tech man heavily on his thin shoulder and said, "Sure, little bro. When this is done, Brother Pi will invite you to go suck the cat."


    "Thank you, thank you, Big Brother Pang. I''ve been wanting to go suck the cat for a long time." The technician was swaying a little from the strikes as he kept repeating the same words over and over again.

 C71

    Hee Feng drove the car onto the small road slowly.


    Zhang Biao and the others held their breath as they stared intently at the approaching car.


    He held his gun tightly in his hand, ready to fire at any moment.


    Zhang Biao was the boss. He held an AK in his hand and was ready to give that car a bullet at any moment.


    However, he was actually a bit nervous. This was the first time he had done this kind of thing.


    This was the first time he had experienced such familiarity, and it was inevitable that he would feel a bit unfamiliar and nervous during this first time.


    Hee Feng drove the carriage over.


    Afraid that he would drive too fast and miss the opportunity, Hee Feng intentionally pushed his speed down to less than 30 kilometers.


    Suddenly, he thought of an important question.


    This car was new, but it cost a lot of money.


    About two hundred thousand.


    Being beaten into a sieve like this was indeed a bit of a loss.


    Thinking about that, Hee Feng could not help but feel his heart ache.


    Even if he had 100 million.


    However, compared to those rich and powerful people, he was still very poor.


    However, once the car reached the mountain, it would be impossible to stop it any longer.


    He could only brace himself and continue forward.


    Da da da da.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than a dozen tongues of flame shot out.


    The bullets that shot out from all directions instantly formed a dense rain of bullets, enveloping Hee Feng and the rest.


    Now you''re going to turn into a sieve, right?


    Zhang Biao took off the AK magazine and replaced it with a new one, he thought to himself.


    But soon after, his jaw dropped, and he didn''t know what to do.


    It was the same for his first place Firelock Team Sect.


    He saw the car in front of him.


    He was completely unharmed.


    However, it was as if there was an invisible barrier around him that blocked the bullet.


    The bullet remained in the air, motionless.


    A golden periphery had formed around the car.


    What was going on?


    The power of the Ghost God?


    Power?


    "Run!" someone shouted.


    At this moment, the crowd seemed to wake up from a dream and realized that they were facing a monster.


    As a result, they were prepared to run away.


    Of course, this was all in vain.


    For a Cultivator, letting them run away like this was truly detrimental to their dignity.


    Hee Feng activated his Genuine Qi.


    The protective barrier surrounding the car broke apart in an instant, and the force formed by the Genuine Qi shot out in all directions once again.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    A series of bullets flew through the air.


    Dozens of Firelock Team s that were running in the fields were knocked to the ground just like that.


    The furthest one was only a dozen meters away.


    After getting off the car.


    Hee Feng first checked the car carefully.


    Well, no, shot.


    This Genuine Qi protective shield is not bad, he thought.


    If bulletproof bullets are fine, then bulletproof bullets should be ¡­. Try it later and you''ll know.


    Looking at the scattered corpses.


    Hee Feng rubbed his chin, feeling a headache.


    These corpses are really hard to deal with.


    This was not the town they were in, so Hee Feng had nothing to do with it.


    After all, with so many corpses and so much firepower, how did he manage to do it? It was not an easy thing to explain.


    If someone with ulterior motives were to find out, it would be hard to say that they wouldn''t have taken him to a research lab to cut him up and study him.


    Therefore, he planned to deal with the corpses by himself.


    But how could a dozen or so corpses be easily disposed of?


    One or two were not too bad, but he found a random place to bury them.


    But a dozen or so wouldn''t be easy to bury!


    Suddenly, Hee Feng remembered a medicinal formula he had seen in the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Therefore, he clapped his hands and shouted, "You!"


    Maybe because he felt that he, as a doctor, would not bring along medicinal herbs, but Hee Feng would probably place some of the commonly used medicinal herbs in his car for the past few days.


    For ordinary people, it might be very difficult to achieve such a good effect.


    But to Hee Feng, even if it was just a temporary hug, it was enough.


    According to the medicine in the Heaven Mending Stone s.


    Hee Feng mixed a few herbs in the air with his Genuine Qi.


    It was then distilled, filled with water, and finally mixed into a liquid which was poured into a glass bottle.


    Corpse decomposing water.


    Inside the Heaven Mending Stone was a small prescription for medicine.


    It was said to have come from an evil cultivator.


    One or two drops were enough to completely corrode a corpse.


    There were no traces left behind.


    It was a must-have for family travel, murder and arson, and the destruction of corpses and evidence.


    Hee Feng decided to test out one or two sentences of the dozens of corpses.


    After taking a few steps, he reached the nearest corpse.


    Hee Feng opened the bottle and poured one or two drops on the body.


    Tssssss.


    The sound of frying came out.


    As the liquid came in contact with the man''s body, waves of white smoke came out.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of that person''s body was gone.


    In less than three or two minutes, the man had disappeared without a trace.


    There was only a pile of white ashes on the ground.


    When the wind blows, it disappears into the air and is not known.


    Good to see you.


    Hee Feng could not help but be overjoyed.


    He thought, if I kill again in the future, I don''t need to worry about the aftermath.


    Two drops of water would be enough to solve the problem.


    Before long, Hee Feng had successfully taken care of all the corpses.


    However ¡­


    Then he had another headache.


    He looked at the pile of firearms and ammunition that he had found in the trunk of the car.


    Hee Feng felt a headache.


    This thing can''t just stay like this.


    After all, the police had been investigating quite a bit these days.


    If they passed a checkpoint, they might encounter an inspection even after a tollbooth. If they found out, how would they deal with it?


    He didn''t want to throw the guns away either.


    After all, every boy has a dream of playing with a gun.


    Looking at the shining blue luster on the spear, Hee Feng started to like it.


    Let them just throw the guns away.


    He was truly reluctant to part with it.


    But where?


    At this time.


    A pleasant female voice came from within his body.


    "Master, where do you want to put these things?"


    "Who are you? Why did I hear you speak? " Hee Feng asked in shock.


    "I am an artifact spirit of the Heaven Mending Stone." The woman said.


    "Do you have a name?" Hee Feng rubbed his nose and asked.


    He felt that since he could speak, he should have a name.


    As for the surprise of this spirit artifact that suddenly appeared, Hee Feng really did not have it.


    "No, please grant me your name." The woman said.


    "Give me a name. Tell me to think it over." Hee Feng frowned and said.


    He was not very good at naming people.


    "Let''s call him Yun Zhu." After thinking for a while, Hee Feng really couldn''t think of anything else, so he casually mentioned the name of the female lead in a novel.


    "Thank you for the name." The woman said.

 C72

    "Yun Zhu, why did you only come out now?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Sorry master, Yun Zhu''s previous consciousness had not awoken yet, which was why it did not appear. Now that master''s strength is constantly increasing, I gradually woke up." Yun Zhu said.


    "Oh, I see." Hee Feng said indifferently.


    "Is Master troubled by the placement of these things?" Yun Zhu asked.


    "Yes, do you have any good ideas?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Master, there is a space in the Heaven Mending Stone that can store items." Yun Zhu said.


    Hearing that there was a space in his body, Hee Feng was overjoyed. He had always wished for something that was similar to a storage ring.


    He finally had it now, so he didn''t need to bring those random things with him in the future.


    "How do I use it?" Hee Feng asked anxiously.


    "Very simple master, if you use your consciousness to explore the inside of the Heaven Mending Stone, you will find that there seems to be a door inside. Then, use your consciousness to stare at something, and you will be able to send it inside. Yun Zhu said.


    Listen to her.


    Hee Feng immediately held his breath and focused his mind, focusing on his consciousness and the inside of the Heaven Mending Stone. Sure enough, he was in that inconspicuous corner of his sea of consciousness.


    He found a closed door.


    Hee Feng''s consciousness or rather, his primordial spirit pushed open the door and entered.


    There was a huge space inside.


    It was so huge that it seemed to be limitless, where everything could be stored.


    Hee Feng was surprised to find that there were many things and herbs that he did not recognize.


    There were also a variety of antiques.


    He asked Yun Zhu in shock: Group Owner, who left behind the things inside?


    "Master, the things inside were left behind by Yun Zhu''s previous master." Yun Zhu said.


    Hee Feng looked at the woman in ancient clothing in shock, and immediately asked: "Yun Zhu, is this you?"


    "Yes, Master." Yun Zhu smiled sweetly and bowed towards Hee Feng.


    "Who was your previous master?" Hee Feng asked.


    "It''s Yuan Tiangaang from the Chastity Temple of Tang Taizong''s era." Yun Zhu said.


    "Then where did he go?" Hearing that his previous master was the famous Immortal Yuan Tiangaang, Hee Feng immediately asked.


    "Master Yuan, drive the crane immortal." Yun Zhu said.


    "If the Crane Immortal went, would we die as well?" Hee Feng asked in surprise.


    "Right." Yun Zhu nodded and said, "Although the Cultivator has a long lifespan, it''s not limitless. Otherwise, where would Mother Nuwa and Master Yuan Tian have gone to? Master Yuan died when he was 13 years old. It was the golden age of the Ming Dynasty. "


    "Does that mean Yuan Tiangaang has lived for seven or eight hundred years?" Hee Feng''s face brightened as he asked in surprise.


    "Not only seven or eight hundred years, but Master Yuan is a young man in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He has lived for over a thousand years." Yun Zhu said.


    Hearing that, Hee Feng immediately grabbed Yun Zhu and asked: "Then, how long do you think my cultivation level will live?"


    "Master''s aptitude was only one in a thousand. Back then, Heavenly Master Yuan was merely at an ordinary person''s level, but he lived for more than a thousand years. As for master''s aptitude and cultivation speed, master, you can live for at least three thousand years." Yun Zhu said.


    Hearing her words, Hee Feng finally let go of his.


    He said, "Three thousand years isn''t a short amount. Even three hundred is enough."


    "Right, is there any way to extend the lifespan of an ordinary person?" Hee Feng asked.


    "Nope." Yun Zhu shook his head.


    "It''s easy to make ordinary people live for over a hundred years, but it''s more difficult for them to live for a thousand years like their master. Even if they could do it, it would be no different from living corpses." Yun Zhu said.


    Hearing this, Hee Feng''s face revealed a disappointed expression.


    If his family was all dead, then what was the use of him living alone in this world?


    When all the relatives and friends in the world died one by one, he was the only one left alive. This kind of living was not beneficial, but painful.


    She saw his frown.


    Yun Zhu quickly replied, "It''s not like there''s no other way, Master Yuan Tian''s family has lived for more than 700 years. If it wasn''t for his family members leaving, I''m afraid Yuan Tian''s family members would have lived for another 100 years."


    "How did he do it?" Hee Feng asked quickly.


    "They want to give their families a few simple cultivation methods, then teach them Genuine Qi s so that they can cultivate. As Master''s power increases, if you can give them more Genuine Qi s, their lifespans can also be extended indefinitely. Of course, all of this will depend on Master''s cultivation level." Yun Zhu explained patiently.


    Listen to her.


    Hee Feng heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    As long as his family could survive, so what if he trained harder and worked harder?


    "Master, there are a lot of things you can use here, do you need them?" Yun Zhu asked.


    At this time.


    Only then was Hee Feng able to carefully look around.


    There weren''t many things inside.


    Of course, this was in comparison to the vast and empty space.


    There was no need to elaborate on the various rare medicinal herbs.


    The style of the weird yet ancient looking weapon, as well as the flying sword s that were inserted into the sword rack, made Hee Feng''s expression change. He had wanted to own a flying sword of his own since a long time ago, and the Heaven Mending Stone s had a method to fly using the Imperial Sword.


    But none of them were used by flying sword.


    This made Hee Feng a little disappointed.


    Now that he had so many flying sword, it would be a waste if he did not fly properly.


    "These items were accumulated over hundreds of years by Master Yuan." Yun Zhu explained in detail.


    Then, he passed a bamboo slip made of jade to Hee Feng and said, "Master, here is the list of contents."


    Hee Feng received the bamboo slip.


    It was empty.


    It was clear that this was a Wordless Book that belonged to the Cultivator s.


    The Spiritual Consciousness swept over.


    Huge amounts of knowledge gushed into his mind.


    All sorts of things that were stored inside the space within the Heaven Mending Stone suddenly appeared in Hee Feng''s mind.


    "There are really quite a few of these things!" Hee Feng exclaimed.


    "Of course there''s a lot. This is something that Yuan Tian had accumulated for over a thousand years. There''s no doubt about it." Yun Zhu said.


    "Yes." Hee Feng nodded his head heavily. Yun Zhu was right, how could an immortal who had cultivated to the peak pick up a pile of trash?


    Involuntarily, Hee Feng started to blush for what he was about to do.


    Compared to something in this space, anything that could shock the world.


    What he was about to put in was truly a bit of trash.


    A few broken cars, a pile of rotten guns.


    He really was somewhat out of character here.


    However, what should be put on display still had to be put on display.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to not attract attention if all those cars were piled up in the wilderness.


    Moreover, for a pragmatist like Hee Feng.

 C73

    What did it matter to you to be coerced into such an illusory thing?


    Pulling his own consciousness out of the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Hee Feng focused, and in a moment, a dozen cars with their own trunk and guns were brought into the space inside the Heaven Mending Stone.


    He looked around the empty area.


    Hee Feng prepared to board the car, and once again drove towards the provincial capital.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Therefore, he would close the car door and shut off the engine the next time.


    Hee Feng concentrated once again, and then, the SUV he was driving was brought into the space inside the Heaven Mending Stone.


    Then, he casually took out a treasured sword.


    This one looks very small.


    It was an iron sword less than a meter long.


    No, it was a bronze sword.


    Hee Feng looked at the simple and thick Mother Cloud Mark, and asked: "What dynasty is Yun Zhu from?"


    "In reply to Master, this piece of equipment was created by the Spring and Autumn Sword Master, Ou Yezi." Yun Zhu said.


    "So this is an antique?" Hee Feng asked.


    Yun Zhu, who was inside the Heaven Mending Stone, rolled his eyes at him.


    But he still said, "I guess so."


    There probably wasn''t a single treasured sword forged by Ou Yezi that existed in the world right now, right?


    A thought suddenly appeared in Hee Feng''s mind, how about he sell this sword as well?


    It should at least cost several hundred million.


    Suddenly, Hee Feng thought of something and stopped his train of thought.


    Well, I can''t do that.


    What if some expert asked me to donate to the country?


    This kind of thing couldn''t be done.


    To exchange a few hundred million worth of sword for five hundred dollars was something Hee Feng could not bear to part with.


    He was not the kind of person who would harm their own men.


    This kind of person couldn''t possibly exist. Since ancient times, the only thing that could be said was that they were taking advantage of the government, how could they let the government take advantage of them?


    When flying on the sword.


    It sounded extremely impressive, but in reality, it was nothing more than that.


    Hee Feng was very vexed.


    The sword at the bottom was less than a meter long and five centimeters wide.


    The soles of his feet felt like they were hanging in the air.


    He just didn''t look safe at all.


    But luckily, with Yun Zhu''s reminder.


    Hee Feng understood, there was another way for Imperial Sword Flight to increase the size of the sword by multiple times.


    A small Incantation of Law was imbued with the Genuine Qi.


    The sword beneath his feet expanded several times over.


    At this time, Hee Feng was finally able to move his slightly numb soles.


    He thought to himself, I knew it, if those ancient people were so uncomfortable, they wouldn''t fly on their swords.


    The speed of flying was still very fast, at least similar to that of an airplane.


    According to what Yun Zhu said.


    In fact, it could be faster.


    Yuan Tiangaang had once rode a sword and flew for 8000 Li in an hour, but according to Yun Zhu, after flying for 8000 Li at his maximum speed, Yuan Tiangaang was still unable to get out of bed.


    Mn, the hollow Genuine Qi is exhausted.


    It was their first time flying, so they didn''t dare to fly too fast. Hee Feng maintained a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, flying at a tortoise''s speed in the sky.


    After all, that was a good saying.


    Driving is not standard, two tears from family.


    Sword flying was not standard, and even family members had to shed two streams of tears.


    Slowly.


    The gigantic outline of the provincial city appeared at Hee Feng''s feet.


    Buzz! * A loud noise was heard from the plane''s engine.


    Only then did Hee Feng realize that he had accidentally flown above the airport in the capital.


    Afraid of the consequences of a collision, Hee Feng quickly rode his sword and left.


    Just as he was flying by.


    The radar on the tower below showed a flashing red dot.


    "..."


    The courtyard of the Xie Family was very eye-catching.


    This was also a must. Since he had taken up a small hill, it would be difficult for him to remain inconspicuous.


    Hee Feng was currently flying a thousand meters above the house on Xie Family.


    The people below looked at him as a small black dot, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    But because he was in Cultivator, Hee Feng''s eyesight could now catch up to the radio telescope.


    Once, when I was at home with nothing to do, I looked at the moon in the sky.


    By accident, he actually saw the circular pit on the moon.


    He also observed the space station for a while.


    Through the observation holes on the space station, he could see the Russian Russian astronauts on the International Space Station secretly drinking vodka.


    That guy had made him sweat a little because of the safety of the International Space Station.


    In the courtyard of Xie Family.


    Xie Yifu was standing on his own lawn.


    This is their backyard golf course.


    Xie Yifu was also considered a good athlete.


    Well, if you ignore the high-tech magnetism inside the golf ball.


    He struck with a pole as if he was digging a field. Even though the golf club did not hit the ball, the ball still rolled into the hole as if it had the power to do so.


    Hee Feng, who was watching from the sky, was extremely curious.


    This is so damn magical.


    Could it be that this Xie Yifu was also a hidden Cultivator?


    Suddenly.


    Hee Feng felt that he was peeing anxiously.


    Well, it''s been a few hours since morning and he hasn''t wet himself.


    If you want to, you have to pee. You can''t hold it in, or you might get a kidney disease.


    Although he had already become a Cultivator, Hee Feng still valued his health a lot.


    Looking at Xie Yifu below, Hee Feng could not help but reveal a playful smile.


    Opening his belt, Hee Feng felt a gust of cold wind blowing on him.


    Above the skies of a thousand meters, there was a gentle breeze blowing, and above it, there was also a wild wind blowing.


    In fact, Hee Feng had activated the Genuine Qi''s protective shield all the way.


    After all, the wind in the sky was not small.


    Although it wasn''t a big deal for them, they couldn''t afford to leave a Matt killer hairstyle on the ground after all.


    Therefore, the Genuine Qi Wind Barrier was very necessary.


    But if he had to pee, he would have to open the windscreen.


    It was just like how you had to take off your clothes to cover your face, but you had to take them off when you were shitting.


    If he peed into his mask, wouldn''t that just be making himself look coquettish?


    Aim, target, launch.


    With a whoosh, a stream of water fell from the sky.


    Hee Feng had used a lot of strength to piss, and he had specifically used Genuine Qi s to do so.


    Even if the wind were to blow wildly, his urine column would not dissipate, nor would it become crooked.


    He directly rushed towards Xie Yifu''s head.


    Xie Yifu was playing golf, one by one. He was very happy with his red face.


    But after exercising for a long time, it became a little hot.


    Sweat also broke out on his forehead, and his mouth was a little dry.


    Want some water.


    Raising his head, he looked at the bright red sun.


    Suddenly, he saw raindrops falling from the sky.


    Rain on a clear day?


    Xie Yifu thought that he had seen a lot and knew that something like rain would happen in a clear sky.


    Thus, Xie Yifu raised his face, ready to let the rain moisturize his face.

 C74

    Rain drops fell from the sky.


    Xie Yifu felt its tears on his face.


    Yet for some reason, there was only this patch of rain on his face.


    How come there wasn''t even the slightest bit of water on the other parts of his body?


    Extending his tongue, Xie Yifu licked the rain off his face.


    Pah pah! He quickly spat it out.


    This vomiting didn''t matter.


    His mouth gaped open, and when Hee Feng, who was in the sky saw this, he immediately used Genuine Qi to protect the urine, allowing it to flow steadily into Xie Yifu''s mouth.


    Xie Yifu suddenly choked, unable to breathe.


    He drank most of the piss.


    Xie Yifu felt that something was amiss.


    The thick blunder in his mouth made him understand that he wasn''t drinking any rain water, but was looking at the dry ground around him.


    He knew that it was probably not rain, but some animal flying in the sky had urinated.


    The surrounding servants and bodyguards were a little far away, so they did not see Xie Yifu''s current predicament.


    Xie Yifu left without batting an eye.


    After drinking a mouthful of piss, if word of this spread, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    At this time, Hee Feng who was in the air had already left on his sword.


    Xie Family had to be tidied up, but not now.


    He planned to get rid of Firelock Team first.


    Firelock Team Headquarters.


    Unlike the other gangs, the Firearm Gang always appeared to be different.


    Even though they were powerful, they didn''t occupy the territory, nor did they occupy the space, so they wouldn''t do low-level jobs like helping others collect debts.


    Their headquarters were on the outskirts of the city.


    In a huge courtyard.


    Originally, it was a school district, but after the school had closed down, Zhang Biao took it over.


    This headquarters was very large.


    As it was a school, the surrounding walls were relatively perfect.


    There were sentries all around the area. If one looked carefully, they would see that their waists were bulging. That was because they were equipped with other guns.


    It didn''t look like a school at all, but more like a heavily guarded military base.


    This was the difference in Firelock Team.


    A normal gang would at most only be able to hack and chop with a blade, but the Firelock Team was completely different.


    They have their own way of making firearms.


    Every day in the basement of the abandoned school building, senior technical staff would be training there to process the firearms'' parts.


    and producing bullets.


    Although the quality was not that high and most of the stuff they produced had been sold, with this underground weapons factory, Firelock Team could help 200 people, which could be considered a shot in the arm.


    In addition to the semi-military management and the training of a few instructors from the retired forces, the overall combat strength of his Firelock Team far exceeded that of the ordinary gangs.


    Zhang Bao was sitting in the big room that originally belonged to the school.


    There were a few leaders of Firelock Team surrounding him.


    "Brother Bao, it''s been a long time. Is there any news?" a man asked.


    Zhang Bao frowned, he was fiddling with the old gun in his hand, and said: "I was just worrying about this matter, I have been away for so long, the phone calls that I haven''t received could not be reached, I''m worried that something might have happened to him."


    "No way, this time they brought over a dozen of their brothers, and there are also two AKs." A person exclaimed.


    With so many people with such powerful firepower, they would be able to last even for a short while even if they encountered the police. How could something have gone wrong?


    Zhang Bao called again.


    However, there was a constant stream of busy voices coming from the other side.


    A pleasant female voice has been repeating that the number you have dialed is busy. Please try again later.


    A few people tried another call from someone else.


    It was the same.


    This caused them to feel a sense of danger.


    In all the years that the Firearm Sect had been established, this was the first time something like this had happened.


    None of the brothers who went out could be reached. There was no news.


    "I have to find Xie Family to ask, who exactly are they letting us deal with this time? I keep feeling like we''ve been cheated, and this time we might have kicked a steel plate. " Zhang Bao frowned and said.


    The two waves of brothers were each stronger than the one before, and they were all broken. This made him feel that the other side was stronger than him.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Bao."


    "Brother Bao, what''s the matter?" I am Xie Yifu. " Xie Yifu said as he used a towel to wipe the urine off his face.


    "Just who are you letting us deal with this time?" Zhang Bao asked in an aggressive manner.


    The tone was not good.


    Hearing him say that, Xie Yifu was slightly stunned, and then immediately flew into a rage, cursing loudly: "Zhang Bao, you''re f * cking shameless, I already gave you 3 million, do you still want to increase the price? "A normal doctor, what f * cking sky-high price do you want?"


    "Xie Yifu, do you really think that your Xie Family can control me now? Do you believe that I will bring people to flatten your Xie Family tonight? " Zhang Bao scolded.


    At this moment, he was also very angry. There was no news of his nephew, so this was definitely not a small matter.


    Pa! Xie Yifu slammed his phone onto the ground.


    Suddenly, his phone shattered into pieces.


    On the other side, Zhang Bao was also angrily throwing his phone on the ground.


    Both sides were extremely angry, which resulted in them not having the time to discuss the situation they were facing.


    "Gather all our brothers, tonight we are going to level the Xie Family." Zhang Bao said decisively.


    Clearly, the two sides had broken off all relations.


    The first strike was for the best, then the second strike was for the worse.


    This kind of reasoning, how could Zhang Bao, who had been muddling along for many years, not understand?


    "Brother Panther, using Xie Family, aren''t we a little reckless? After all, that''s Xie Family!" One of them said hesitantly.


    Zhang Bao glared at him, the firearm in his eyes seemed to want to burn the man to ashes, and only heard him say angrily: "What? Are you scared? "


    As he spoke, there was a metallic clank as he loaded the Browning pistol in his hand.


    "Brother Leopard, you misunderstand, that''s not what I meant, that''s not what I meant." Being pointed at with a gun, the person said quickly.


    Zhang Bao did not bother with the man''s begging.


    With a bang, a gunshot rang out.


    A bloody hole the size of a thumb appeared in the center of that person''s brows. Dark red blood continuously flowed out from it, making him look extremely disgusting.


    When Zhang Bao was about to open fire.


    The few trusted aides who had been standing behind him had already pressed their hands to his waist.


    Ready to fire at the rest of them at any time.


    When the leader of the Firelock Team saw this, he hurriedly expressed his attitude.


    "Brother Bao, we''re not the same as him. Bringing this brat along with us has nothing to do with Xie Family." The rest of the people were trembling in fear as they replied.


    "Hahahaha!" Zhang Bao laughed out loud.


    Then he put the pistol back in his belt.


    He said to the people in front of him who were trembling with fear, "Brother Bao is clear on the loyalty of these brothers. Sit down."

 C75

    How could those people dare to sit?


    He quickly refused.


    "Brother Bao, you sit first, you sit first, if you don''t, how would we dare to sit?"


    Zhang Bao observed the expressions of these few people and sneered in his heart. These f * cking weak bastards, if it wasn''t for the fact that you guys have some use, I would have killed you all as well.


    To attack with Xie Family.


    Zhang Bao didn''t have any strong psychological burdens.


    even if he was raised by Xie Family.


    Although his Xie Family was great and he couldn''t afford to offend them, especially when it came to matters of the heart and face, it was not something he could afford to offend.


    However, Zhang Bao had his own plans.


    Completely annihilating the Xie Family with the speed of lightning.


    Afterwards, he would carry the money to the officials that Xie Family had previously introduced to them.


    Forget it.


    After all, it was a common occurrence in this world for people to go out of their way to drink tea.


    As long as he could completely destroy the Xie Family, then no one would stand up for him anymore. After all, everything in this world was about benefits.


    If their Xie Family were finished, with no benefits, who would stand up for them?


    Both sides had torn off their faces.


    Zhang Bao decided to make his move tonight.


    He was also clear that Xie Yifu was probably already prepared to make his move.


    Xie Yifu, however, was not going to attack them because of the gang fire.


    He would ask his grandfather to call the governor or some official and make a sum of money on the ground.


    In this way, they wouldn''t even need a few days before a few armed police officers surrounded them and their Firelock Team would be destroyed.


    After all, no matter how formidable his Firelock Team was, it was impossible for him to go against the standard army.


    The gap was not small.


    But then again, he had the current Xie Family.


    The Old Man of the Xie Family, the old man who didn''t die, was reprimanding Xie Yifu.


    "Idiot, why do I have such a stupid son like you?" The old man from Xie Family said angrily.


    The veins on his face bulged, making him look extremely ferocious.


    "Why did you and Zhang Bao have a falling out? My Xie Family is like a piece of jade, but he, Zhang Bao, is at most a rotten stone. If you want Xie Family to fight him head on, then do you have a hole in your brain? "


    "Father, your son knows his wrongs. Father, please make a call and level their Firelock Team." Xie Yifu pleaded.


    "Ping, how could it be that easy?" Moreover, it''s hard to say whether there will be any fish that escaped the net, or something like that. If we have one or two fugitives like Zhang Zi Hao, our Xie Family will not be able to rest peacefully in the future. "


    The Old Master of the Xie Family said sorrowfully.


    "Father, didn''t you say that taking care of Zhang Bao would happen sooner or later?" Xie Yifu retorted somewhat helplessly.


    "It''s only a matter of time, but there''s no need to be hostile, let''s just find a few policemen to surround him, that''s enough, we have to spread the news, do you think our Xie Family is the same as before?!" "That''s the ancient history of the Republic of China," the Old Master of the Xie Family said.


    He then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. I''ll go make a call."


    As he spoke, he left.


    Not long later, the Old Master of the Xie Family came out again.


    Then, he heard him say with hatred towards Xie Yifu, "I''ve already called the Governor. He said that in the next two days, he would have the police attack the Firelock Team. In the future, do something in your mind and don''t be rash.


    "..."


    Just when Firelock Team s and Xie Family s were preparing to attack the other party.


    Hee Feng drove his flying sword to a remote place where they landed.


    It was already afternoon. After flying for such a long time, it was time to eat.


    After eating some food.


    Hee Feng then found a bathing center anywhere.


    Do not misunderstand, he was only here to find traces of Firelock Team.


    After all, he still did not know where his Firelock Team were.


    This was also one of his previous mistakes. He did not leave any survivors to interrogate him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to go through all this trouble.


    At the center of the bathing area, there were all sorts of people gathered here.


    After all, no matter who you were, you couldn''t control that thing down there.


    Here, he might even run into two gang leaders.


    After entering.


    Then someone led him to change his clothes every day.


    First, he took a bath and soaked his body in the pond. He dispersed the Spiritual Consciousness and carefully listened to the conversations around him, searching for anything related to Firelock Team.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t.


    Then he rubbed his back.


    He went to watch some entertainment programs and did crosstalk.


    Still, he did not hear any information regarding Firelock Team. Hee Feng was a little helpless, he had not played around either, and did not know where he should go and find out about this kind of information.


    At this moment, he saw a beauty wearing a qipao trying to come over from the third floor.


    One by one, they asked if they needed any special services.


    When he also asked about Hee Feng, Hee Feng''s thoughts moved.


    He thought that if he could get in contact with such a vulgar woman, he might know something about her.


    Thus, he asked if they had ever heard of Firelock Team.


    Hearing Hee Feng mention Firelock Team, the woman''s face changed, and said: "Since Sir has Firelock Team, then please go up, we are free."


    Listen to her.


    Hee Feng knew that the other party had misunderstood.


    He wasn''t the kind of person who would just ask for it for free just because he had to help others. Hmm, he hadn''t tried it yet.


    He shook his head and said: "That''s not what I meant. I just wanted to ask if you have heard of Firelock Team."


    "I''ve heard that the biggest gang on this city''s territory is not involved in local affairs. The boss specifically instructed me not to provoke them." The flag-robed woman tried speaking.


    "Then do you know where their headquarters is?" Hee Feng asked.


    "You''re not from the Firearm Sect?" The woman asked in surprise. Then his face changed and he said, "You can''t be a cop, right?"


    Hee Feng laughed, then said: "I''m not a police officer, I''m just looking for the Fire Spear Gang to help me with some matters."


    You looked her up and down carefully, then shook your head and said, "I don''t know where their headquarters is."


    With that, he prepared to leave.


    Just then, Hee Feng grabbed onto his arm.


    He said, "Tell me, this money is all yours."


    After saying that, a stack of money appeared in his hand.


    Mm. This was taken out of space.


    It was extremely convenient.


    The cheongsam girl swallowed her saliva as she looked at the thick stack of bills.


    She had to take over a dozen guests to earn so much money.


    As a result, her expression changed, and she charmingly said: "Sir, you are looking for the Volcano like Headquarters, what a coincidence, we have a sister here that frequently has people from the Firelock Team looking for her, I''ll call her and you can ask."


    Hee Feng nodded in agreement.


    Then, the Qipao girl took the money tentatively. Seeing that Hee Feng did not object, she immediately stuffed the money into his clothes.

 C76

    Then, the qipao lady led Hee Feng up to the third floor.


    The scene on the third floor was like that of a hotel, with a row of small doors on both sides of a deep corridor.


    Hee Feng''s hearing was astonishing.


    Hearing the various sounds that came from within, one could only feel that it was indescribable.


    Unavoidably, there was a slight change in his expression. After all, it was his first time in a place like this.


    These were all normal reactions.


    After walking for a while, the Qipao lady brought Hee Feng to a small room.


    The only sound that could be heard was the trembling and creaking of the bed.


    The shaking seemed exceptionally intense, to the point that he could clearly hear what was going on inside from outside the door that was not very soundproof.


    The cheongsam lady indicated for Hee Feng to wait.


    In just a short minute, the sound from inside stopped, and then the sound of clothes being put on came out.


    Not long later, a fat middle-aged man walked out.


    He couldn''t help but feel contempt towards this middle-aged fatty. After all, he was simply too fast.


    Seeing him leave, Hee Feng was led in by the Qipao lady.


    The woman inside had not had time to dress.


    Wiping.


    With this, someone entered. Without raising his head, he said, "Wait a moment, it''s almost done."


    Then he stood up to welcome the guests.


    "Ye-zi, this mister has something to talk to you about." The qipao woman said.


    Hee Feng looked up and down at this woman.


    This was exactly what she said.


    It wasn''t beautiful at all, but it had one advantage, and it was exquisite.


    No wonder people liked it.


    Hee Feng shifted his gaze.


    Then, he asked, "Have you heard of Firelock Team?"


    Hearing him say so, the prostitute''s expression changed, and then she coldly flung her face away, directly laying down with a lifeless face, like a corpse.


    "Come on, I won''t take your money."


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes, looking as if he was about to die.


    "Ye-zi, this mister here isn''t at Firelock Team, he asked a question for you." The qipao woman said.


    "What is it!" the prostitute asked.


    "Do you know where the Firelock Team headquarters is?" Hee Feng asked.


    The woman laughed coldly before saying, "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    "I heard that the Firelock Team person often comes to freeload, so treat this money as I paid them." With that, Hee Feng conjured up another stack of bills in his hand.


    Everyone was shocked.


    He couldn''t be a magician, right?


    Upon seeing the bill, the lady''s eyes lit up.


    Then, he hurriedly said: "Give me the money. Give me the money and I''ll tell you where the Firelock Team is."


    "First, don''t lie to me. If you don''t know, tell me the truth. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer." Hee Feng coldly stated after threatening his for a while.


    He was afraid that this woman would try to cheat him by making up a fake place to fool him. Wouldn''t she be tricked by others then?


    The woman was shocked by his words, but she wasn''t lying so she said with certainty, "What I said must be true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me to return the money in the future. If it''s fake, I''ll let you come and mess with me for free."


    Hee Feng handed over the money, and the prostitute immediately took the money and said: "It''s very easy to find. It''s at the outskirts of the west region, in that closed wooden high school. I once asked that guy about it."


    After knowing the location.


    Hee Feng did not stay any longer either. He felt disgusted just by staying in this kind of place for a moment longer.


    After quickly leaving the place, he followed the girl''s directions and arrived at the so called Mu Kai Middle School.


    Sure enough, after searching for a while, Hee Feng observed through the Spiritual Consciousness and sure enough, there was a gang called Firelock Team in the school.


    Guns workshop, indoor shooting-range, was transformed into the training base''s playground, everything was taken into his sight.


    When he heard the scoldings of Firelock Team''s boss, Zhang Bao, in the indoor shooting-range below.


    Hee Feng could not help but reveal a smile on his face.


    This was too damn interesting.


    Tonight, the Firelock Team was going to strike.


    This was going to be interesting.


    Originally, Hee Feng came here with the intention to flatten the Firelock Team before exterminating it.


    From the looks of it.


    Don''t bother so much.


    He would first wait for Firelock Team to kill off the entire clan, and then wait for them to come back before killing them all.


    The workload was reduced by half, Hee Feng was extremely happy.


    He even had the thought of giving Zhang Bao a quick death. After all, had helped him in such a huge matter.


    He bought two roasted chickens, a pot of Fen wine, two catties of beef and a bag of peanuts in the evening.


    Hee Feng landed on the top floor of the school building.


    The buildings in a place like the school wouldn''t be too tall. At most, it would only be six or seven storeys high.


    As he sat on the top floor, Hee Feng took out a yellow pear table from his spatial storage that was used by the Ming Dynasty.


    The autumn wind was cold.


    After eating the array, Hee Feng felt a slight chill in the air.


    After wrapping up his clothes, he looked up at the sky. It was around eight or nine o''clock, and the time for Zhang Bao to prepare for action was still early in the morning.


    He then quickly left.


    Not long after, he returned.


    A large hot pot was placed on the yellow pear table.


    The kind of brass hotpot used for burning charcoal.


    A dozen or so plates of mutton were put down.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Hee Feng''s appetite had grown by leaps and bounds.


    Because he could digest the food in his body at any time, there was no possibility of him being held up.


    Of course, it was possible for him not to eat, but in the end, he had lived a normal life for dozens of years. Although Hee Feng''s body wouldn''t be affected by not eating at all, it was still a bit unsuitable.


    At the same time as the lamb.


    The Firelock Team Sect members below were currently catching up on their sleep.


    This was according to the boss Zhang Bao''s orders.


    Since it was early in the morning, they naturally had to prepare for a break during this long period of time.


    Of course, there were also those who were still busy.


    Inside the underground weapons factory, seven or eight workers were busy assembling firearms.


    In order to ensure that there were no mistakes in this operation, Zhang Bao had to find the strongest firepower within his capabilities.


    Thus, this group of workers were busy.


    On the spur of the moment, they created seven more AKs, and even the hands of a few handmade DIY bullets were a bit worn out.


    After all, the shell casings produced in private were very rough, not even oiled.


    In the parking lot, a few guys who had learned how to repair cars in technical schools were also busy.


    They checked the cars one by one. They were stolen from all over the place, and the goods were taken apart from and assembled on a scrap truck. Even the license plate numbers were fake, and they were all pack cards.


    Before the operation began, these skilled people had to be well-prepared for the gang.

 C77

    12: 00 AM sharp.


    Zhang Bao''s custom-made alarm clock rang.


    The jingling of the bell woke him up.


    The neatly dressed Zhang Bao immediately took out a handgun.


    He picked up the glass on the table and took a sip of red wine.


    Zhang Bao got up and went over to where his brothers were staying.


    Because their home base is a school.


    Thus, the living quarters for the brothers were very lax.


    There were only one or two people in a room.


    This way, it would be troublesome.


    After all, if they were to call out to each other from room to room, it would inevitably delay them.


    But Zhang Bao also had a way.


    This was a school, and there was usually a radio station there.


    In order to be able to command his brother at any time, Zhang Bao specially moved the equipment in the broadcast room to his own room and conference room.


    As long as he stayed in his room or conference room, he would be able to get lucky at any time.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." Just like the other leaders, Zhang Bao, who was used to being the boss, also tested the pitch of the voice first.


    "Brothers, get up and get ready to move." Zhang Bao shouted.


    His voice echoed through the loudspeakers throughout the campus. It was ten in the morning, and the sound was very loud in the quiet campus. The sound of the sleeping fire woke everyone up. All of them hurriedly got up and put on their clothes.


    In the gymnasium next to the school building.


    This gymnasium which took up a huge amount of space was transformed into an indoor shooting-range by Zhang Bao and the others.


    Now they were here.


    They formed a square formation, neatly arranged, with their hands behind their backs.


    It seemed very mighty.


    Zhang Bao looked at his 200 plus brothers, and a sense of pride arose in his heart.


    He felt like an ethereal general at this moment, a formidable hero of his side.


    "Brothers, let''s change clothes." Zhang Bao shouted.


    The brothers under him did not say anything.


    One by one, they picked up the clothes in front of them and started changing.


    Black clothes, black pants, black new military boots.


    Everything was new, all black, able to blend in with the night.


    After the brothers changed their clothes, Zhang Bao brought a few of his trusted aides and brothers to give them black hoods and black gloves.


    For a moment, no one present could see anything other than their eyes.


    Zhang Bao did not actually wear a hood, he felt that this was not the time yet. He first cheered for his comrades, then scolded: "Brothers, these past few days we have consecutively broken quite a few groups of brothers, including my nephew, and this is all because of that bastard Xie Family trap. Today we want to take revenge, and tonight we will flatten Xie Family."


    With that, Zhang Bao shouted, "Release the spear."


    A few trusted subordinates pushed a small cart in.


    On each cart was a large wooden chest.


    They took out daggers from their waists and pried open the wooden chest.


    It was filled with weapons and ammunition that shone with a metallic luster.


    Fifty AK and two hundred 54 pistols.


    It was a neat box.


    This was the largest scale that Zhang Bao could produce.


    This was also where he had the confidence to flatten his Xie Family.


    Fifty AK''s, but he''s rebelling now, and he can do it for an hour or two before the army moves.


    Fifty of the most loyal and elite brothers had already taken an AK pistol.


    The rest was a handgun for each of them.


    As for the bullets, each of them had a few boxes of handgun bullets, so they didn''t want to get all of them.


    As for the person holding the ak, each person always sends out four magazines full of bullets.


    They were in the same gun position as the army, indicating that they were trained and organized.


    Not long after, eight minivans with a trunk started moving.


    It wasn''t a car, because there were too many vehicles in a car and not a pickup truck.


    As soon as the back of the train was opened, a car could easily fit thirty or forty people.


    It''s not easy to check.


    They followed a small road on the outskirts of the city and arrived at the hill where Xie Family resided.


    It was currently half past twelve in the morning. Hee Feng stood on top of the roof and looked at the cars that were gradually disappearing in the distance.


    With a sou sound, he jumped down from the sky. How could he sit still and not watch an epic drama like Xie Family being destroyed?


    In the night sky, Hee Feng''s footsteps were as quick and nimble as a windmill. He was even faster than a car when he reached the Xie Family a step earlier.


    He looked ahead through the Spiritual Consciousness.


    At this time, other than the occasional patrolling guards, there were no other defenses on the Xie Family.


    Everyone fell asleep.


    Xie Yifu was hugging a young girl who could be his daughter at this age and was sleeping soundly.


    And after eating half of Hee Feng''s pellet, the Old Master of the Xie Family seemed to have become the second spring of his life as he hugged a handsome teenager and slept soundly.


    It could be seen that this rich person''s taste was quite unique.


    When they reached the fork in the road where Xie Family resided, Zhang Bao ordered his men to stop.


    Then they all got out of the car and walked up the hill.


    The road lights that were less than a few kilometers away were all on, along the way, there were many street lamps and surveillance cameras.


    Zhang Bao frowned.


    He called over one of his younger brothers and said, "Take those who are graduating from the Mechatronics school and find the electric wires on the mountain and cut them off."


    Not long after, the street lamp flashed twice, then it was extinguished unwillingly.


    Seeing that, under the mask, Zhang Bao revealed a smile.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Bao led his brothers and rushed forward.


    At this time, the guards hired by Xie Family realized that the power had been cut, and immediately went to turn on the backup power supply.


    A huge diesel generator was enough to supply the manor with electricity.


    However, when the two security guards arrived at the room where the diesel generator was located, they were surprised to find that nearly a ton of diesel had disappeared.


    It turned out that a few years ago, due to the lack of electricity, the steward had secretly sold the diesel in the manor.


    No one had noticed it.


    When the security guards saw this, they had no choice but to prepare to leave.


    However, just as they were about to leave, they suddenly felt an intense feeling of sleepiness, and fell asleep in the room where the diesel generator was.


    At this moment, the other security guards were also in a similar state. Not only them, all of the servants in the manor had also fallen into a deep sleep.


    Moreover, if one were to observe carefully, one would discover that there seemed to be a strange barrier to their house. People outside would not be able to see that there was a house there.

 C78

    It was as if it didn''t exist.


    This was what Hee Feng, who had been hiding and observing from the shadows, did.


    It was basically using the Genuine Qi to confuse the people outside. It was just a simple hypnotism.


    Plus a bit of a sham.


    It was that simple, but effective.


    At least it wouldn''t hurt the innocent.


    Hee Feng was not the type of person who viewed human life as ants. In his opinion, every life had its own value.


    Killing the innocent was not something he would do.


    Of course, these people from the Xie Family were not innocent.


    They are not good people, their Xie Family must be flourishing and they must have done a lot of bad things in the past few years.


    After all, when you reach a certain height, there will always be a little bit of a stain on the bottom of your butt.


    This was inevitable, because there was always a bit of dust on the road to growth.


    Zhang Bao rushed in with Firelock Team.


    They were surprised to find that there were no security guards, no bodyguards, and not even a single person could be seen.


    At first, Zhang Bao was a little scared.


    He was wondering if his actions had been exposed to the other party in advance.


    However, when the group of people who were the first to rush to the main building of the manor opened fire ¡­


    The heart that had been hanging over him finally relaxed.


    "Reporting to boss, the patriarch of Xie Family and several members of his family were all killed by us."


    A cold voice reported from the other end of the walkie-talkie.


    "Search this place thoroughly. We must eliminate every single one of them. Not a single one shall be left alive." Zhang Bao said coldly, his tone didn''t contain even a trace of emotion, as if he was killing a pig.


    Thus, those small fries who relied on the Xie Family to survive were not able to survive.


    Some of the other branches of their house had also been machine-gunned down.


    Just as they woke up from their sleep, a barrage of bullets took their lives.


    Without even making a sound after his death, a 7.62mm bullet had shattered his head.


    As he had said, this group of people were a group of people who would kill without blinking an eye.


    From then on, Xie Family was removed from the martial arts world.


    There are no more Xie Family in this world.


    And the destruction of their clan was only because of the birth of an insensible young master.


    It was easy to pass down the legacy of a thousand years, but it was very easy to take the negative side.


    It was like defeating an empire was very difficult, but destroying it was very easy.


    He only needed one or two deceitful princes to achieve his goal.


    Zhang Bao was curious.


    The bodyguards for Xie Family were not ordinary people, they were all from the Beijing special forces.


    It was said that they also had guns, but why had they not met a single one along the way?


    What they didn''t know was that they passed many of the sentries the bodyguards usually carried, but because of certain obstacles, they didn''t see any of them.


    However, Zhang Bao, who had already exterminated the Xie Family, did not care about this small detail.


    He had telephoned to tell the men who were staying at home to prepare the meat and wine.


    He also told them to prepare some women. The brothers had just done such a great job, so they had to quickly relax.


    Over on the other side of the phone, the twenty plus people that were left behind to guard quickly got ready.


    Some went to make a call to order wine, while others were cursing and swearing while dialing the number of a certain mafia boss.


    Miss, we need to prepare the meat and wine quickly.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t those food ingredients when they returned home later chop them in half?


    How could they know that they did not need to be cut in half by those killings?


    Before they could make the call.


    A ray of spiritual light rapidly streaked across the sky and hacked them into two halves.


    This was Hee Feng who jumped down from the building and slashed out with his sword.


    After walking around the entire Mu Kai Middle School, not a single survivor could be seen under the blade of the sword. Hee Feng held onto the blood stained sword in his hand, and slowly walked to the top of the building.


    His speed was far faster than Zhang Bao and the others who were driving on the ground.


    On the roof of Mu Kai High School, Hee Feng started to slowly wait.


    Many classrooms in the school were filled with corpses that had been split into two.


    The body was still warm and not yet cold.


    Of course, no one said that.


    On the balcony, the boiled lamb continued to boil in the hotpot.


    The coal that Hee Feng had grabbed when he left had not been completely burnt off.


    He picked up the chopsticks and picked up the two pieces of mutton that were already cooked into pieces. Hee Feng dipped them in the soy sauce in the small plate and stuffed them into his mouth.


    After eating for a while, he ate up everything on the table.


    At that moment, the sound of a car''s engine could be heard not too far away.


    Hee Feng understood in his heart that Zhang Bao and the rest had returned.


    Zhang Bao and the rest were still not aware of what they were about to face.


    The entrance of the high school was still wide open, just like when he left.


    However, there was no movement from the sentry.


    Ye Zichen drove his car into the school.


    The carriage opened.


    The group of people had already taken off their hood with a clean set of Firelock Team, and helped them from the carriage while swearing.


    His face was filled with malevolence.


    They all told their friends that they had just killed someone.


    He boasted about how brave he was and how he killed people cleanly.


    With a flick of his finger, a series of bullets shot out, turning the sleeping guy into a sieve. Fresh blood continued to gush out through the blanket.


    "Where''s Old Wei San?" Zhang Biao shouted as he got off the car.


    "I wonder where he went." One of them said.


    "Fuck, I''ll shoot him." A person cursed.


    "Old Wei San, Dong Zi, Liang Chen, Jiang Ergou ¡­" He called out a series of names, but there was no reply.


    Zhang Bao and the others gradually felt that something was amiss.


    They couldn''t help but tighten their grip on the guns in their hands.


    At this time, someone pointed to the rooftop and shouted, "Brother Bao, look over there, there''s someone over there."


    Seeing him pointing, everyone turned to look at that direction, Zhang Bao shouted: "Who the f * ck are you? What about the others? Where did they all go? "Hurry up and come down to greet your father."


    At this time, the person on the roof said faintly, "I am the one who wants your life. As for the others, they are all dead, just like you said. Moreover, I say again, I hate people pointing guns at me.


    "Damn, this brat thinks he''s the Swallow Twin Hawks!" Upon seeing the other party''s arrogant attitude, a fellow couldn''t help but mock him.


    "Yep, even Yan Shuangying would not be as arrogant as him. After all, we have over a hundred guns!" One of them said.


    Seeing that the other party had come with ill intentions.


    Zhang Bao was not vague, he was the type of person who would act rashly. He said that he would destroy Xie Family, so why would he care about the person in front of him?


    He waved his hand and shouted, "Brothers, fire!"


    After he finished speaking, he was the first to pull the trigger.


    Tat tat tat.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Da


    For a time, hundreds of different kinds of firearms produced fire strings.

 C79

    The bullet dragged its long tail of flame as it streaked through the air and shot towards Hee Feng.


    Gunshots were fired in quick succession, like beans being fried.


    Zhang Bao''s eyes were wide opened as he looked at the person on top of the teaching building.


    Now, he thought, would that person be beaten into a sieve?


    However, things were not going to be so easy for him.


    In the distant school building.


    As it was a bullet that had just been fired, the tail of the bullet still had a hint of red on it, which was very obvious in the night sky.


    Several hundred bullets stopped a few meters away from the man. They remained motionless as they floated in the air.


    The scene was like a shield inside a large American movie, stopping the bullets.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    For a moment, Zhang Bao even suspected that he was dreaming.


    However, the fear that came from the bottom of his heart told him that this was not a dream. Everything before him was real.


    "I said I hate people pointing guns at me the most, and I hate people shooting at me." Hee Feng leaped down from the roof and said faintly.


    His tone was so cold that it could freeze a person to death.


    More than two hundred people from the Firelock Team watched helplessly as it approached step by step, yet they did not dare to even make the slightest of movements.


    Zhang Bao''s legs went weak as he knelt down.


    "I, Zhang Bao, don''t know where I have offended you, I hope that you can explain me so that I can die in peace." Knowing that death was inevitable, Zhang Bao did not do anything to beg for mercy.


    He only wanted to know why he died. Where did he offend this person that seemed to possess the power of the ghosts and gods?


    "My name is Hee Feng." Hee Feng said faintly.


    Hearing him say that.


    Zhang Bao''s face revealed a desperate expression.


    He was very clear in his heart that the other party would not let him off.


    The tiny bit of luck that had been hidden in his heart had been shattered at this moment.


    The remaining 200 or so people looked at Hee Feng who was like a god. Some of them gritted their teeth and prepared to die generously like Zhang Bao, while others knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    However, Hee Feng did not plan to let any of them go.


    These people were not good people. They were all desperate criminals who had at least one or two lives on their hands. There were some cases.


    If you let him go today, he will go and bring disaster to society tomorrow.


    Therefore, how could Hee Feng allow them to continue to live in this world?


    Some people were scum and were destined to be exterminated.


    Since he had already decided to eliminate these people, he might as well do so as to avoid any future troubles.


    After all, the gunshots just now had probably attracted the police.


    This time, he had to kill more quickly.


    After all, 200 people and 1 person were more than a problem.


    He took out a bag of silver needles from his spatial space. This could be considered an antique.


    As the needles were thrown out, they transformed into streaks of silver light and pierced into the space between their eyebrows, taking away their lives.


    A moment later, a few hundred silver needles flew back into Hee Feng''s hands. There was still fresh blood on them.


    He placed the silver needle back into space.


    Thump, thump.


    The corpses of several hundred people gradually collapsed.


    Hee Feng took out the Corpse Dissolving Water.


    Using Genuine Qi s, he made a pile of these people.


    The hundreds of people piled up together were like a small hill.


    There were too many, Hee Feng was not a petty person, furthermore, the corpse turning water was not troublesome to concoct, and the ingredients were not valuable, so he did not treasure it.


    He poured the bottle of decomposing water over the corpse.


    In an instant, their bodies were gone.


    He cleaned up all the firearms and ammunition that were scattered on the ground and stored them in the Space.


    After that, Hee Feng leapt over the wall and ran out.


    On the way, he ran so fast that the surveillance camera could not see him clearly.


    Hee Feng quickly left the place and avoided the note that was coming to wash the ground.


    Naturally, such intense fighting could not be hidden from the police.


    Not long after, a dozen or so police cars stopped in front of Mu Kai Middle School.


    The police found only some raw materials for making firearms and a few machine tools in the school''s warehouse.


    As for the people, they didn''t see any of them.


    So the case was closed.


    After all, after investigating all the surveillance cameras, they still did not find out what had happened.


    However, after a police officer had examined the area.


    There was a playful smile on his face.


    He couldn''t help but glance up at the sky. Above the stars, there was a silver star that was rapidly moving across the sky like a meteor.


    The policeman''s eyes narrowed.


    It was a rapidly passing satellite.


    "..."


    The next morning.


    The sky had just brightened.


    Hee Feng had already returned home, and the matter of Xie Family had already come to an end.


    From then on, there were no more Xie Family in the martial arts world and no more Xie Family in the world.


    And all of these were not related to Hee Feng at all, they were all done by that extremely vicious criminal group.


    And the vicious criminal gang, is always a mystery of disappearance.


    That day, he returned home.


    Hee Feng headed towards the deep mountains.


    His abode was still deep in the mountains.


    Rhubarb, who had evolved his bloodline, was like a tyrant in the forest.


    The jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards had all become his subordinates.


    In such a large mountain forest, he and his dog were able to freely move about freely.


    His power had made Big Yellow a bit wild. He would often go to places that he had never dared to go before.


    The depths of the forest were now like his back garden.


    From time to time, he would take a piss on the territory of a large animal, venting his sovereignty.


    However, the bullied jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards dared not to say anything.


    And all because of the dead animals under his beak.


    Let''s not talk about the others first.


    Today, the animals in the mountain forest suffered a disaster.


    A guy who came from who knows where, completely disregarded everything. This was a contract made by the nature reserve.


    In this uninhabited mountain forest, he took his AK and fired everywhere.


    How could these animals, which had not seen humans for so many years, endure such a thing?


    One by one, they ran over, bellowing and charging forward.


    However, they did not have the time for Hee Feng to use his Genuine Qi.


    These animals were sad, Hee Feng did not need to change the magazine.


    He could just change his gun.


    There were dozens of AK''s already loaded, waiting for him to use.


    If he didn''t finish shooting the AK bullets, he could just throw the gun into the air and take another.


    As for loading the bullets, that was a complicated matter.


    Yun Zhu, who could form a entity in the air, would naturally do it on his behalf.


    There was no trouble with him. Just a shot.


    The firepower was venting as much as it could, but what it hit was an ancient tree that reached into the sky. A jackal, a tiger, a leopard, they all fell apart.


    In the entire mountain forest, everywhere he went, it was a chaotic scene.

 C80

    Of course, this rampage did not last long.


    There weren''t many bullets.


    A few tens of thousands of hair strands appeared.


    He really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Moreover, didn''t he want to keep some stock?


    After shooting around 5,000 rounds of bullets, Hee Feng finally had enough.


    He quickly left the forest.


    The house was finished, and the air was thick with the smell of paint.


    Everyone knows that this is harmful to the human body.


    But Hee Feng was not afraid.


    After sweeping through it with the Genuine Qi, the smell in the surroundings immediately disappeared.


    Inside the house, the style of the decorations was based on the simple design that Hee Feng liked.


    There were no complicated decorations or extravagant buildings.


    Everything was simple and honest, but it was filled with a sense of generosity. It was as if he had returned to his original state.


    She was very fond of him.


    The most imposing house in the village had become theirs again.


    However, the villagers could not say anything.


    Because they all knew that their own village being able to have such a thing was all thanks to Hee Feng.


    Repairing the road.


    With just this alone, his position in the village was unshakable.


    After all, since the beginning, there had been a road that led to wealth.


    The villagers were not only able to travel conveniently, they were also able to bring out valuable things from the outside.


    And all this brought wealth.


    He took out the few thousand dollars he had saved up with his uncle and bought a tractor, then ran around the village to transport the goods.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was no less than the hard-earned labour outside.


    People are fickle.


    At this time, Hee Feng''s family seemed to be holy and inviolable within the Hee Village.


    No one was ever going to say anything bad about their family again.


    This was both due to the merit and the will of the people.


    Chen Guixiang''s entire person seemed to be brimming with vitality.


    It was as if he had grown a few dozen years younger.


    She was no longer as old as she was before. Her son had already achieved success in his career. As a parent, she was truly happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Time flew by.


    There is no A in the mountain. A thousand years have passed in this world.


    Hee Feng didn''t feel that time had passed, yet it was already the New Year''s Day of the previous year.


    Compared to last year, this year''s He family was clearly more joyous and joyous, and had a more festive atmosphere.


    There were always those who said that as the era progressed, the taste of people''s life would become fainter and fainter. They said that this person had made a lot of money, but that his life had not been very good.


    Towards these words, Hee Feng had always scoffed.


    Since he had earned a lot of money, he would naturally live a good life during the new year. Just like his family before, he would not be willing to cut a few kilograms of meat even at the end of the year.


    No matter how strong the taste was, it was just a taste.


    Hee Lingling who had cultivated seemed to be full of spirit power.


    She was about the age of love for beauty. Relying on the results of her training, it was already late winter, and her clothes were still so thin.


    So much so that Chen Guixiang could not help but scold her and give her a cotton jacket.


    "How can you wear such thin clothes on such a cold day?" Chen Guixiang kept on lecturing her.


    Hee Lingling mischievously made a face at Hee Feng.


    He couldn''t help but complain to his brother. Why didn''t he tell his mother the method of cultivation?


    They did not know that Hee Feng did not have any thoughts of letting Chen Guixiang cultivate.


    The time was still early. On the path of training, the earlier one was, the better. However, if one was past the best age, then one would have exceeded that age limit.


    It was better to be safe.


    Hee Feng was also helping his mother find a method of cultivation.


    There were quite a few suitable cultivation techniques, but there weren''t many methods that could help a forty-something-year-old person to master them.


    He needed the help of the Body Refining Liquid.


    Experiencing was not easy.


    Putting aside those medicinal ingredients that were difficult to find, finding and concocting them was far more difficult than concocting those small pills.


    The complicated procedure alone was enough to make things difficult for him.


    If not for the help of some medicinal herbs in the spatial space and the pill furnace that Yuan Tiangaang had left behind.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be worthy of this Body Refining Liquid for the rest of his life.


    Forget about others, he didn''t even have a place to look for a suitable pill furnace.


    He could find two in the museum, but did he dare to use them? Could he use it? That was a national treasure.


    Speaking of which, the concoction of this Body Refining Liquid.


    Hee Feng also had a headache.


    He had all sorts of medicinal herbs on him.


    After all, which part of the hundreds of years of accumulation did Yuan Tiangaang not have?


    However, he was just missing a tiny bit of the primer.


    They were all Spirit Gathering Herba s.


    He had only heard of this thing before.


    According to the introduction given by Yun Zhu in the space, this thing was very common in the past, so Yuan Tiangaang did not collect it either.


    However, who would have thought that after just a few hundred years, this item had already become almost extinct.


    However, it was almost New Year''s, so he didn''t have the mood to think about it.


    Dazzling fireworks filled the sky.


    The most important moment of the year had come, New Year''s Eve.


    The next day was New Year''s Day.


    Liu San was the first to arrive at the He family residence to greet the new year.


    Hee Feng was very satisfied with this Liu San, he understood in his heart that the other party wanted to follow him as a little brother.


    But after going through so many days, Hee Feng had already decided that he would accept this Liu San.


    Waiting until Liu San came to visit.


    He was not as cold as usual.


    Instead, he asked, "Third Uncle, after the new year, I plan to set up a company. Are you interested in becoming my transport captain or security captain?"


    Hearing his words, Liu San couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    He thought to himself, it seems like his efforts these past few days have not been in vain.


    He quickly said, "I''m willing."


    Then, he remembered that he had that weird Third Uncle on his head, he hurriedly said: "Hee Feng, look at you becoming my boss, calling me Third Uncle is no good, plus we don''t have any relatives, this generation of Liu He and his family are talking nonsense, you can call me third son from now on, I''ll call you Brother Feng."


    Listening to him speak in such a sensible manner.


    Hee Feng was also elated, he was also slightly dissatisfied with this title.


    So he quickly said: "San Zi, call me Brother Feng, you are a few years older than me. If that''s alright, call me Boss in the future."


    "Call the boss boss boss'' boss'' properly. Hello, Boss. I''m paying my New Year respect to the boss." Liu San said.


    "It''s the new year, what are you guys doing!" Hee Lingling asked.


    "No big bro, you''re planning to start a company after the new year, and you''re not going to ask for your third brother''s help." Hee Feng laughed and said.


    "The company." Hearing that Hee Feng wanted to set up a company, Hee Lingling''s eyes lit up, and immediately ran over and asked: "Brother, what kind of company do you want to set up!"

 C81

    "Green fruit and vegetables." Hee Feng said.


    "Are you selling the fruits of our family?" Hee Lingling asked.


    "Right." Hee Feng nodded and said.


    He was a very busy man, and this decision to set up a company was not his idea.


    This was Liu Yuanshan''s idea.


    Liu Yuanshan suggested a plan to Hee Feng.


    If his Chinese medicine irrigation liquid could be mass-produced, why not build subplants around the country, like Pepsi-Cola, with its raw pulp control?


    His suggestion made Hee Feng''s eyes light up.


    It also provides a direction for one''s own fruit industry.


    However, if it was in the beginning, the scale would not be too big.


    After all, this was the first time that this sort of thing had been used in the fruit business. He did not know if it would work, but he still needed a practical examination before he could find out.


    There was a reason why Liu Yuanshan was so concerned about this.


    Last time, the old cadres of Nanshan Sanatorium had heard that the fruit was irrigated with a special liquid.


    He immediately sent a water tanker car to Hee Village.


    It made Hee Feng dizzy, thinking that these old geezers were really too crazy.


    Thus, he had no choice but to quickly concoct a bucket of raw liquid for them.


    The effect of the liquid was great. If it were to spread, it would definitely attract attention. After all, it was too exaggerated!


    Thus, Hee Feng diluted a few tons of water inside.


    This made it seem less effective.


    When the water tanker car left, he specifically warned Liu Yuanshan, who came with him, to leave.


    This type of medicinal liquid did not need to be watered for a long time, it would only need an appropriate amount.


    However, he didn''t know what would happen the next day.


    When the water tanker arrived, a greedy old man leaned over the water tanker and took a few sips.


    After drinking it, he even said that the water was better than the best tea.


    The group of old grannies thought for a bit and felt that drinking the water made from this herb wouldn''t do any harm.


    On the other hand, it would definitely be beneficial to a person if it could moisten the trees to such an extent.


    Thus, each of them picked up a large teacup to receive the medicinal liquid.


    Liu Yuanshan was shocked.


    He quickly called Hee Feng and asked him if there was anything wrong with drinking this kind of liquid person.


    When Hee Feng told him that as long as he did not push himself to the point of death, nothing good would happen, Liu Yuanshan finally relaxed his anxious heart.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but sigh. This bunch of old grannies really put in a lot of effort in order to live.


    There was no need for him to consider too much about growing a fruit tree.


    It was a very simple method.


    There was a reservoir on the mountain that had been built during the Great Leap Forward.


    It had been abandoned for many years.


    But it''s still big enough to hold water in.


    In addition, most of the fields in the mountain could also be irrigated.


    This caused Hee Feng to have the idea for the reservoir.


    Do you want to reconstruct this reservoir?


    Afterwards, he poured the liquid he concocted into it, and let the villagers directly use the water to irrigate the fruit trees, and then sell it.


    Ever since he thought of this idea, he started to prepare to establish a green fruit and vegetables company with Liu Yuanshan.


    Liu Yuanshan was also happy.


    This was because he was well aware of the enormous benefits this business could bring.


    He had a little stock here.


    Original investment stocks.


    When the funds were registered, Hee Feng invested 5 million, with a share of 95%. On the other hand, he invested 1 million, with a share of 5%.


    Although it looked like he had suffered a little, Liu Yuanshan was secretly delighted inside.


    If you invest 1 million in it, you can at least increase it 100 times in the future.


    After all, how could such a miraculous fruit and vegetable not be sold? How could it not sell for a high price?


    If such a problem really did appear, then it could only be said that everyone in this world had a bad brain.


    Of course, although it was a share, the entire company still belonged to Hee Feng and he owned it fully.


    The reason for this was purely because Liu Yuanshan''s status as an official was unfavorable for business.


    If this news were to spread out, it would probably only take a few days for the disciplinary committee to come to his door and treat him to tea.


    Therefore, it was only a share, there was no actual registration.


    Of course, Hee Feng wouldn''t reject Liu Yuanshan''s money because of this.


    To him, money was just a string of numbers.


    The reason why they wanted to establish a company was simply to lead the villagers to become rich.


    After all, even though the road had been cleared, the villagers'' lives were still bitter.


    This is a lot of places called farmhouse music. Who''s going to come to your place?


    It''s not like it''s a famous place for tourism.


    To grow cash crops that were more profitable, such as fruit trees, what kind of high price could these fruit trees buy? No matter what the agricultural products were, they couldn''t avoid being injured by the industrial scissor.


    Therefore, this kind of fruit that could be called a fruit of immortality, was the way out for Hee Village in the future.


    Food companies have a lot of procedures to go through before they can be set up.


    Hee Feng naturally did not need to take responsibility for these matters, since it was too complicated and complicated, and he did not belong to the physique category. If he were to do it, it would be difficult, and would take a long time.


    Liu Yuanshan would naturally step in for him, and not to mention the rest, just that small amount of shares was already worth him working for.


    He naturally didn''t have any objections when it came to working for his own family.


    Moreover, at this time, his relationship with Hee Feng had already occurred. On the contrary, Hee Feng was no longer the little village doctor that he could look down upon.


    The mention of the village doctor had to be made.


    Hee Feng had been staying at home these past few days as well.


    He also opened a clinic.


    Hee Feng''s medical skills were naturally not fake, this was all proven through practice, and the villagers would naturally not suspect him.


    There was an endless stream of patients.


    They were also small illnesses with a headache and a fever.


    Hee Feng casually gave them some medicinal herbs to cure them.


    And most of these herbs are free of charge.


    Ever since Big Yellow got the Bloodline Evolution, he gained a new skill.


    It was able to identify the herbs in the mountains, so much so that the He family now had a mountain of herbs.


    Although it could not be said to be precious, it was still worth a lot of money. Of course, this amount of money was nothing to Dr Hee, who had over a hundred million people.


    Therefore, he did not pay any attention to them, as they were all given to the villagers to treat their illnesses.


    It was just a pity that he had to show such kindness after suffering so much.


    Occasionally, he would treat one or two difficult cases, which also caused Hee Feng''s reputation as a genius doctor to spread far and wide.


    Occasionally there were people driving in from the city.


    As time passed, the villagers weren''t surprised at all. They were glad that their village had produced a genius doctor that would treat them for free.


    In this way, they could save quite a bit of medical expenses.


    You have to understand that the big hospital in the city these days is such a scam that a single visit can cause you to lose everything you have.


    This was also the reason why people from cities came to see Hee Feng.

 Chapter 82

    After the establishment of the company is finalized.


    Naturally, we also need to worry about personnel.


    The fruits planted by the villagers are uniformly sold by the company.


    It must be so, otherwise they can''t use the water diluted by He Feng in the mountain reservoir.


    In that case, the fruit they grow is not attractive.


    This is a win-win approach.


    Liu San fulfilled his wish and became He Feng''s younger brother.


    But he has another very distressing thing.


    His sister-in-law has not been sent to He Feng''s bed.


    Thinking of this, Liu San, who has been reformed, even thought of taking medicine for a moment.


    But he immediately rejected the idea.


    He knew that if he did so, he Feng would not do him any good, but would severely scold him.


    Because Liu San can see that he Feng is not a person with a low bottom line like him.


    No way to start!


    This is a problem that he has been worried about for some time.


    With a full smile, Liu San left the he family. With his big mouth, in a few days, the whole village will know that he Feng wants to run the company.


    But these days.


    Because of something some time ago, Yang Jiao didn''t come to he''s house much.


    The relationship between the two families seems to be drifting away.


    Especially after the he family built the house, after the strength of their family was demonstrated.


    The old man Liu, who was always eager to contact the two families and set up He Feng and Yang Jiao, did not come.


    He''s absolutely out of his mind.


    His daughter-in-law is just a widow. It would be better if he Feng''s family were poor and bitter before. I don''t worry about marrying out.


    But now, he Feng seems to be the best in the village at home. Many beautiful girls are eager to marry him.


    It''s Yang Jiao''s turn.


    So old man Liu stopped thinking.


    But he said after seeing Liu San off.


    He Feng sat on the sofa and waited.


    The village''s rules are to go door-to-door to pay New Year''s greetings, and then how many bowls of dumplings are made at home, which is intended to let others taste their own home.


    Of course, there are so many people in a village. Naturally, it is impossible for them to communicate with each other.


    Usually your family brings it to me, and I bring it to you.


    As early as the morning, he Feng had paid new year''s greetings to Yang Jiao''s family and sent dumplings.


    It is reasonable to say that Yang Jiao''s family will also come today.


    But until the afternoon, when he Feng waited left and right, he Feng never saw anyone Yang Jiao come to the door.


    He Feng is also strange.


    In previous years, no matter what, the two sides would have contacts during the new year.


    Isn''t there an exception this year?


    Is it difficult that the relationship between the two families will be broken?


    He remembered the last time Yang Jiao''s family.


    Is this old man Liu''s idea?


    After thinking about it, he Feng didn''t feel like it.


    When I went to Yang Jiao''s house to pay a new year''s call today, old man Liu still treated himself as before, without any difference.


    He has been with old man Liu for more than ten years. He also knows that old man Liu is not that kind of pedantic person.


    But what''s going on?


    Just when he was strange, Liu San came.


    "San Zi, why are you here again?" seeing Liu San coming, he Feng quickly got up and asked.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law is ill." Liu San said quietly to He Feng when he saw no one around.


    "What?" He Feng uttered a cry of surprise.


    Then he hurriedly asked, "why don''t you come to me when you''re sick? Why are you still carrying it at home!"


    "I don''t know what my sister-in-law thinks. I just learned it when I went to my uncle''s house for dinner. It''s been several days. It''s very serious." Liu San frowned and said.


    He Feng couldn''t help blaming himself for his carelessness.


    Living so close, I didn''t find any accidents. I didn''t even know that someone was ill.


    My heart also has some understanding of things during this period of time. If I am sick, I can''t come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    So he quickly got up and prepared to go to Yang Jiao''s house.


    The two sides are neighbors, and there is no distance. It''s only a few steps away.


    However, just when he Feng was ready to push the door in.


    Liu San, who followed him, quickly grabbed him.


    "Boss, I have something to tell you." Liu San whispered to He Feng.


    "What''s up?" He Feng asked.


    "Boss, do you mean anything to my sister-in-law?" Liu San asked with an obscene smile.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng frowned and picked up two eyebrows.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said in a low and harsh voice. "If you don''t say that again, your post of security captain will be gone."


    "Yes," Liu San nodded quickly.


    But the obscene smile on his face will never fade.


    He said, "boss, there''s something I have to tell you. My sister-in-law seems to be talking to you... How can I say it? He talked to my uncle today, which is about you."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng raised his spirits.


    I thought, if Yang Jiao is not interested in herself, she won''t entangle herself.


    After all, he is not such a person.


    "My uncle and my sister-in-law don''t think they deserve you. Today, I heard them discuss there to break the relationship with your family. As a result, I didn''t have time to tell my uncle about being the captain today."


    "That''s what they mean?" He Feng said with a deep breath.


    "Yes, yes." Liu San nodded hurriedly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that! Sometimes money is not necessarily a good thing." He Feng sighed.


    He can understand what old man Liu thinks. His identity is getting higher and higher. The widow Yang Jiao obviously can''t match him.


    Even if we are together, we are also making a small.


    That was undoubtedly a blow to him. After all, he had always been a daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll treat you first. Is your sister-in-law seriously ill?" He Feng asked.


    "Very heavy," said Liu San.


    "When I went there at noon, she had been coughing. My uncle said that she had been ill for several days. No, she didn''t even make dumplings for the new year." Liu San said.


    Listening to him, he Feng no longer restrained his breath.


    He suddenly felt like a hermit living in the mountains and forests.


    Obviously, he has a strong insight into everything around him, but he has to close them.


    That''s good. People around are ill. They haven''t known it for so long.


    He Feng thought he couldn''t do it again.


    The reason why he did this was just to provide himself with an ordinary living environment.


    After all, you have always been a human fireworks. Like an immortal, you have no fun after the initial curiosity.


    Didn''t knock.


    There''s no need to knock again. The door hasn''t been closed. Where do you need to knock?


    This is also a rural rule. No one can refuse guests during the Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 83

    This is also the reason why old man Liu wanted to break off relations and contacts with the he family, but accepted his new year greetings.


    It is said that people will be stabbed in the spine when they shut others out during the new year.


    Yang Jiao''s yard is not big.


    The house is OK, green brick and black tile.


    A small farmyard that looks quite chic.


    Compared with the courtyard before he Feng''s house, it''s not bad.


    This was also built by Liu Laohan''s son when Yang Jiao married before.


    However, compared with the courtyard next to He Feng''s house at the moment.


    It has become more and more chilly here at the moment.


    On the bricks on the ground, there are still broken slag burned by firecrackers.


    The small courtyard seemed a little deserted during the Chinese New Year.


    There is no atmosphere for the new year at all.


    There was no smoke in the house, and the chimney was so cold.


    I don''t make a fire. No wonder I''m sick.


    He Feng roughly sensed with his spiritual consciousness, and he put his heart down.


    It''s not a serious illness, just some typhoid fever.


    It''s just a little serious in this winter. Just prescribe some medicine.


    I heard footsteps outside.


    The old man Liu in the room also hurried out to meet him.


    But as soon as he saw that the comer was his useless nephew and he Feng, his face suddenly turned iron blue.


    He knew very well his nephew''s temperament and knew in his heart that his nephew Liu San had defected.


    Bought.


    His own bottom was shaken off by him.


    Seeing his uncle''s face, Liu San was also frightened. For fear that his uncle would not say a word, he picked up a stick and smoked himself.


    His father is gone, but the uncle can beat him.


    "He Feng, what are you doing?" the tramp asked coldly.


    It was his idea to make decisions and suffer chaos.


    "Grandpa Liu, I heard that my aunt is ill. I''ll see her," He Feng said.


    "No, no, I''m well," said the old man, shaking his head stubbornly.


    Seeing this, he Feng is also anxious.


    Although this cold and typhoid is a minor illness, it will become a serious illness if it is delayed.


    What''s more, there are no doctors in the mountains for the Chinese New Year. It''s too late if anything happens to Wan''s life just by taking that cold medicine.


    So he hurriedly said, "Grandpa Liu, my aunt and I are sincere. You were not very hot before. Why is it like this now?"


    Hearing what he said, old man Liu''s face turned red.


    But he said stubbornly: "this moment, that moment, it was the beginning, now it is now, now not only I don''t agree, but also your aunt doesn''t agree."


    "Why? Just because our family suddenly has money?" He Feng asked.


    Liu hasn''t spoken yet, but that''s what his expression means.


    Liu San was also in a hurry. He just heard him quickly say, "uncle, boss, he can''t treat my sister-in-law badly. You grew up watching him. You don''t know his temperament!"


    I heard Liu San say so.


    Old man Liu''s heart also moved.


    He also knew what kind of person he Feng was. He knew his roots and grew up under his nose.


    He''s not a scum. He''s a good man. He talks about friendship very much. He''s sure to lose nothing with him.


    "Uncle, my sister-in-law can''t be a wife if she follows my boss. It''s much better than marrying the mountain men in the village. You have to let him suffer with those people?" Liu San advised again.


    "Are you just for your reputation?" Liu San made a unique move.


    "Nonsense, I''m the kind of person who fishes for fame and reputation to harm people?" old man Liu stared and said.


    "That''s it." Liu Sanyi slapped and said with a smile.


    "In that case, don''t you agree?" Liu San said well.


    He Feng kept silent. He knew that silence was more important than anything.


    Waiting for Liu San to run his uncle, it''s time to play by himself.


    In his heart, Liu Sanyu''s weapon is not simple. A sharp mouth can''t say it. He can see through people.


    Just being a security captain is a bit of a stoop.


    Old man Liu was impatient with what he said, and his face was burning red.


    So he waved his hand at them and said helplessly, "it''s all right. I don''t care about it. You can do it."


    Then he knocked his crutch heavily on the ground and walked back to his room.


    When he left, he snorted.


    He Feng and Liu Sanxiang looked at each other with a smile.


    Without the obstruction of old man Liu, he Feng smiled and entered Yang Jiao''s room.


    Liu San stood outside with interest. He still had some eyesight.


    "Jiao''er," He Feng shouted.


    "Cough." Yang Jiao coughed twice, and then said with difficulty, "He Feng, who asked you to call that, no big or small."


    But there was still a strange look in his eyes.


    "I don''t agree with what I want to call it?" He Feng said with a grin.


    "I don''t agree." Yang Jiao said angrily like a little girl.


    "Do you agree to marry me or not?" He Feng asked.


    "Disagree, disagree, just disagree." Yang Jiao said repeatedly, coughing while talking.


    He Feng was distressed.


    You hurriedly said, "jiao''er, don''t talk first. I''ll talk after I treat you."


    Never thought.


    After hearing what he said, Yang Jiao stretched out her arm, pushed him aside and said, "I don''t need you to treat the disease. You leave for me."


    As he spoke, two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Aunt, don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong?" He Feng said repeatedly when he saw his beloved woman crying.


    Then Yang Jiao was exposed in her arms.


    Yang Jiaochu was still struggling, but gradually, perhaps because she was ill and out of strength, she collapsed in He Feng''s arms.


    Twitching her shoulders like a little girl.


    Trembling makes people feel pity.


    He Feng is not an old hand in love. He doesn''t understand that this is a good opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He is a doctor by instinct.


    The most direct feeling is Yang Jiao''s hot forehead.


    It''s burning. It''s going to burn the brain, he Feng thought.


    His hand touched Yang Jiao''s smooth forehead.


    Treating patients and saving people is the responsibility of doctors. Although he Feng has not received systematic medical training, he Feng is much better than those who claim to have medical ethics.


    Although he now likes the feeling of holding his beloved woman in his arms.


    But reason told him that it was better to treat the disease first.


    "Don''t move, aunt. I''ll treat you first," He Feng said.


    Yang Jiao, who had been burned unconscious in his arms, gave a mosquito like, um, sound.


    With the growth of strength, he Feng can call his true Qi at any time, and there is no need to recite the opening formula in his heart as before.


    The true Qi in the sea of Qi is constantly gathering in the palm.


    Yang Jiao felt a chill on her forehead.

 Chapter 84

    Continuous injection of true Qi.


    The originally hot forehead began to slowly become cool.


    Fever is the disease.


    To treat with genuine Qi, Zhang Fei ate bean sprouts as a piece of cake.


    A minute or two.


    He Feng clearly felt that her temperature had returned to normal.


    The disease had been cured, and Yang Jiao recovered some strength, so she struggled to get up.


    But he Feng still held him tightly in his arms and couldn''t move.


    "He Feng is not suitable for us." Yang Jiao whispered.


    His face flushed with shame.


    He Feng, like a stubborn child, said, "what you love and what I wish is not appropriate."


    "I''m your aunt," said Yang Jiao.


    "But you are only a few years older than me," He Feng said.


    Yes, the identity of this aunt is just a generation gap. In fact, the age gap between him and his sister is just right.


    "But that won''t work either." Yang Jiao still said stubbornly.


    "Sister Jiao, I promise I will treat you all my life." He Feng said with great certainty.


    "If I can''t, I''m willing to go out and be killed by a car..." He Feng raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    I haven''t waited for him to finish.


    Yang Jiao quickly blocked his mouth with her little hand and said nervously, "no, no, I believe you, I believe you."


    Then snuggled up to He Feng in his arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, he Feng went out refreshed.


    When he went out, he looked at the plum blossom left on the bed and was a little distracted.


    Unexpectedly, old man Liu''s son turned out to be a loser.


    But it''s good. It''s cheaper for me.


    It''s natural that people can''t stay at other people''s homes all the time.


    Yang Jiao, who was just engaged in personnel, blushed with shame and kept urging him to leave.


    He Feng had no choice but to leave.


    Liu San has been waiting for a long time. Obviously, he already knows the results. He doesn''t feel that his family has been taken advantage of. Instead, he smiles. What good has he got.


    Seeing Liu San''s expression, he Feng couldn''t help feeling obscene.


    So he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk around."


    "Yes, boss, I won''t say it. You don''t believe my mouth." Liu San patted his chest and promised.


    Back home, he Lingling and Chen Guixiang obviously didn''t find any other changes. They just thought he was out for a walk.


    I was speechless all night.


    After the year is over.


    He Feng first appointed rhubarb to the mountain to get some herbs.


    Then I found a bottle of wine and soaked the herbs in it.


    He found the old branch secretary with medicinal wine.


    Cement roads have been built in the village, which makes it easier to walk.


    Without much effort, he Feng went to the old calligrapher.


    A pair of red couplets were pasted at the door of the old calligrapher, which was written by his son.


    Most of the couplets in the village were written by his son.


    Don''t spend money. Take paper and ink, and he will write.


    It''s for your family, the 60 year old teacher, the son of the old party secretary. You want to be more serious.


    He writes with dignity and dignity.


    From the inside to the outside, there is a majestic air.


    The old party secretary''s house has also been renovated.


    These are He Feng''s ideas.


    Anyway, there are still a lot of materials left for building roads and houses.


    See he Feng coming.


    Sitting in the main room all the time, holding a cigarette bag, the old party secretary who smoked a dry cigarette quickly got up to meet him.


    He Feng is a great hero in the village. He can''t let him ignore it.


    "You want to run a company?"


    After hearing he Feng''s intention, the old party secretary asked in surprise.


    The village has never said that it has run any companies or industries, even a small factory.


    "Yes, I want to run a company," He Feng nodded.


    When he said this, the old Party branch secretary laughed and said to him, "what are you looking for me to run a company? My village Party Secretary can''t manage such a big thing. We can''t manage it."


    Hearing what the old party secretary said, he Feng hurriedly explained what he meant.


    "Old party secretary, I want to run a company, which has something to do with our village. I just hope our villagers will support me," He Feng said.


    "What do you need the support of the villagers? They may not be able to pay." the old party secretary asked suspiciously, frowning. He was very worried that he Feng wanted the villagers to pay.


    "I don''t have to pay for the company," He Feng said.


    Seeing this, the old party secretary relaxed and asked, "what support do you need?"


    "You have to listen to me slowly," He Feng said with a smile.


    "You must know what happened in my orchard last year," He Feng asked.


    The old branch secretary nodded. People paid 100000 yuan for the fruit of an orchard. He didn''t know about it. That''s really strange.


    "The village said that people gave you money because they saw your ability to cure diseases." the old branch secretary said after taking a cigarette.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be a second time for such a thing."


    "Do you know how much I sold the last juice? First, he gave 100000 yuan, but I didn''t sell it." He Feng said faintly.


    "What?" after listening to him, the old branch secretary stood up and asked hurriedly.


    "You haven''t sold 100000 yuan. How greedy you are, he Feng. I can tell you, young people, don''t be too greedy." the old branch secretary taught him.


    In fact, when an elder teaches you a lesson.


    If he doesn''t deliberately pick on you and deliberately target you, then even if what you think in your heart, you must pretend to be respectful and obedient, because what can teach you in today''s society is good for you.


    Even if they wake up in the wrong way.


    Seeing that the old branch secretary was so impolite, he Feng quickly got up, pressed him back to his seat, and then smiled and said, "old branch secretary, listen to me first. I sold more than 200000 myself."


    "More than 200000?" after listening to him, the old party secretary who had just sat down stood up again.


    "How could this be possible?" the old party secretary said intermittently.


    He really can''t imagine that he can sell more than 200000 fruits at a time, which is a little beyond his imagination.


    "How impossible." He Feng said faintly.


    "He Feng said confidently that he could sell my fruit, let alone 200000 or 500000.".


    "Just blow it. It''s good to sell 200000, and say 500000. There are not so many fools in the world, and the rich are not all fools. You can cheat," said the old party secretary.


    "I didn''t sell these fruits to outsiders." He Feng took a sip from the tea cup on the table and said.


    "Old branch secretary, you''ve also been an official. Have you heard of a special confession?" He Feng said calmly.


    The old party secretary nodded. Although the level was not high, he had also heard of the term "special offering".


    In fact, as long as you pay a little attention, ordinary people can also understand the special offer. After all, it''s not a secret. It''s all public!

 Chapter 85

    "Well, I know what''s going on? What does it have to do with your fruit?" Lao Zhi asked suspiciously in writing.


    He Feng smiled and said, "I sell these fruits to special suppliers."


    Hearing what he said, the old party secretary''s face showed a dignified expression.


    The present special offering is like the tribute of the ancient emperor, which is a good thing carefully selected from the folk. If you can enter the special offering, it shows that the quality of these fruits has been affirmed.


    "So what you said is true?" the old party secretary asked in surprise.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded.


    "It''s strange. Why are you so good at the same fruit, but other people in the village can''t sell it?" Lao Zhi asked with a puzzled look.


    "Because my fruit is different from theirs," He Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference? Are they all the same varieties, the same land and the same planting environment? What flowers can they grow?" the old party secretary shook his head again and again to express disbelief and said.


    "Well, to be honest, you''ll know if you taste these fruits," He Feng said.


    Then he took out an apple from a handbag he brought and handed it to the old branch secretary.


    This is what he left for his family to prepare for his own people to eat.


    The old branch secretary took the fruit suspiciously. He didn''t pay so much attention. He ate it with his hand.


    Just took a bite.


    The taste buds of the old branch secretary were enriched by the aroma of the fruit. Rao had a lot of knowledge, but he was still surprised by the delicious fruit.


    "I''m afraid it''s not fairy fruit." the old branch secretary looked at the fruit in his hand and said in surprise.


    He really can''t describe the delicacy of this fruit in words.


    The heart will inevitably give birth to this thing, which should only feel in the sky.


    Seeing this, he Feng smiled and said, "you should believe me now."


    "Believe it." the old party secretary said three letters again and again.


    He was really shocked by this miraculous fruit.


    "He Feng, the fruit you planted can sell at this price, but if the villagers plant it, can you guarantee such fruit halfway?" the old branch secretary asked.


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, what company do I run?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "He Feng, there''s one thing I''m surprised about. Why can''t other people produce this kind of fruit, and you can plant it?" Lao Zhi asked in writing with a questioning look.


    "Well, old party secretary, you should remember whether I am a doctor or a traditional Chinese medicine," He Feng said.


    "Well, does that have anything to do with planting fruit?" the old party secretary asked questioningly.


    He really didn''t know what the connection was between the two.


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand. In ancient times, large families used ginseng as firewood to cook delicious food, and our delicious fruit was also nourished by Chinese herbal medicine." He Feng explained with a smile.


    "Ginseng." the old secretary took a breath. Although it has been planted on a large scale, the price of ginseng is still very high.


    It''s hard for him not to be shocked.


    So he hurriedly asked, "He Feng, can''t you also plant this fruit with ginseng?"


    "No," He Feng said faintly.


    "If you use ginseng as nourishment, I''ll lose money if these fruits sell for 200000." He Feng said with a smile.


    "Also." the old party secretary thought and nodded.


    "I use some Chinese herbal medicine, a very common Chinese herbal medicine, and the price will not be too high. Then I make it into a solution to irrigate the seedlings. In this way, the fruit is the kind I planted." He Feng said to the old branch secretary.


    "If the cost is not high," the old party secretary asked.


    "Not high, but I can''t tell the specific figures." He Feng said with a smile, but although he smiled on his face, his attitude was very tough.


    The price of stock solution can''t be exposed, otherwise it''s too easy to make people jealous.


    "Understand." the old party secretary is not a pedantic person, nodded and said.


    "So you''re going to give the solution of this Chinese herbal medicine to the villagers," the old branch secretary asked.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded and said.


    "But it''s not free. They use the fruit juice or vegetables grown by my agriculture. Other crops must be sold to my company, not by others." He Feng said his own rules.


    "It should be," said the old party secretary. Then he promised he Feng, "if anyone dares to sell the planted things to others, I will drive him out of the village."


    "That''s nice," He Feng said.


    "But!" the old party secretary paused, and then continued, "they are all from the countryside. You let them earn more. After all, the big guys are very poor."


    "It should be!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "I pay for technology and sales channels, and the villagers contribute to the land. I account for 60% of the profits and give the rest to the villagers," He Feng said.


    "60%, he Feng, can''t you be less?" the old party secretary frowned and said.


    He Feng was embarrassed to see the old party secretary like this.


    Should I say it or not?


    Just then.


    The son of the old party secretary, the headmaster of the village primary school in his 60s, spoke.


    "Dad, he Feng has given a lot. This foreign enterprise can take technology into our domestic company and account for the shares. Besides, he Feng also pays money and channels. For these villagers, the money is picked up for nothing," said the son of the old branch secretary.


    Moreover, the son of the old party secretary helped his glasses.


    Then he said, "as soon as our voice comes out, it is a profiteering industry. It is difficult to guarantee that no one will be jealous. The relationship he Feng maintains and the money he needs to spend to get through the relationship are all gone, and these do not need our villagers to worry about."


    He is a rare cultural person in the village. He once went to college, but after a short time, he was expelled from the school.


    It is said that it seems to have offended someone inside.


    Hearing what his son said, the old party secretary was relieved.


    He said to He Feng, "OK, everything is according to your arrangement. He Feng, you grew up with me. I don''t want to pit our own people."


    He Feng was not annoyed by this sentence.


    He knew in his heart that it was the old party secretary beating and holding himself high so that he would not do that kind of thing.


    In fact, he can''t do that.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, even a treacherous minister, corrupt official and a guy with a long history of infamy have a good reputation in his hometown.


    After all, rabbits don''t eat nest grass.


    Except for those village bullies who think they are superior, no one with a little wisdom will do anything around his hometown.

 Chapter 86

    The old party secretary is a straightforward man.


    Hearing what he Feng said, he was relieved.


    Ready to go back and make arrangements for him, the old party secretary was still in the mood to do things for them.


    It is not comparable to the original he Laolai.


    He Feng came home.


    He told his mother and he Lingling about it.


    At this time, the bell rang and the phone rang.


    He answered the phone in a hurry.


    The caller ID shows that it''s Liu Qingyan''s phone that hasn''t been in touch for a long time.


    "He Feng, are you there?" asked Liu Qingyan at the other end of the phone.


    "I''m here. What''s up?" He Feng asked.


    "Well, are you all right now?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?" He Feng asked strangely.


    It seems that this phone is a little abnormal.


    "Do you know about the Xie family?" Liu Qingyan asked in a low voice, as if someone would hear it louder.


    "How can I know anything? How can I know anything about Xie''s family when I''ve been in the village?" He Feng said pretending to know nothing.


    "Tell you something," Liu Qingyan whispered.


    Listening to her words, he Feng felt a burst of laughter. I knew this thing for a long time, and I planned it and did it.


    Of course, he won''t say these words.


    Liu Qingyan doesn''t know what''s going on here. She doesn''t know. He Feng, who looks harmless to humans and animals at the end of the phone, was the one who shocked the provincial capital Xie family.


    "Tell you something, didn''t you say it some time ago? The people of the Xie family want to do it to you. Do you know why you are so safe these days?" Liu Qingyan asked slightly ponderingly.


    "I don''t know." He Feng said with a silly white and sweet look.


    "You don''t know that. After I called you that day, the Xie family was slaughtered by a group of people that night. It was said that they were killed by machine guns. It was rumored that it was the mercenaries hired by the people who offended the Xie family, but it''s strange that none of the servants were hurt now." Liu Qingyan said.


    "Really? Then I''m really lucky!" He Feng said, pretending to be surprised.


    "It''s only been so long. How can you tell me now?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well, I''ve been under house arrest at home these days." Liu Qingyan sighed and said bitterly.


    "Do you know why? Just because of you, when I called you, someone eavesdropped. My father thought I had something to do with you. He ordered me not to go out and not to touch the communication equipment. The servants at home were very nervous about me, especially after Xie''s house was destroyed. It took too long to make my father suspicious." Liu Qingyan confided bitterly to He Feng.


    "So is your father. How old you are and how tight you look." He Feng said with a smile.


    It seems that the big family also has the discomfort of the big family, which is far less relaxed than outsiders seem.


    "So what are you calling for this time?" He Feng asked strangely. "Your father is not all paranoid. You still call me. I''m not sister Yan. What''s your interest in me!"


    "Well, you He Feng, dare to make fun of me." Liu Qingyan laughed and scolded.


    A series of silver bell like laughter rang out.


    Then, Liu Qingyan said angrily, "this is not calling to see if you are dead."


    "Of course, I have something for you by the way."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked with a smile. "What''s the reward?"


    He looks like a financial fan now.


    "You have earned 100 million in the Xie family, and you still care about my little money." Liu Qingyan said unhappily.


    "Too much money doesn''t weigh on me! Besides, I''m almost out of a month now," He Feng said.


    What he said is not a lie. The money spent to set up a company is not a small amount, and this is when their channels and officials are covered.


    This has saved a lot.


    "You are short of money!" Liu Qingyan shouted in surprise.


    "What? Are you going to give me money?" He Feng asked strangely with a frown.


    He really didn''t understand Liu Qingyan''s surprise, and what happened to her laughter after her surprise?


    "Does he Feng want money? If so, my sister will teach you a move." Liu Qingyan said with a smile, but he Feng always felt that there was a conspiracy in the laughter.


    "What method?" He Feng touched his nose and asked.


    "Are there any pills you fed to the immortal old man of the Xie family? It is rumored in the Jianghu that they are made of flesh and bones of the living dead. If so, can you sell me some?" Liu Qingyan asked like a businessman.


    In fact, she is a merchant, a merchant selling medicinal materials.


    "Sister Yan, you think that medicine is cabbage. Grab a lot, so I don''t have many. If I sell it, I think it''s beautiful." He Feng said bluntly.


    Liu Qingyan on the opposite side stamped his feet.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell me, I''ll hang up." He Feng asked.


    "Nothing is wrong, but a friend of mine is ill. Go and have a look. Say it first. You won''t make much money this time." Liu Qingyan said.


    Liu Qingyan has a friendship with himself. He reminds himself again and again that someone wants to kill himself. This is not a small favor.


    Therefore, the other party''s proposal is not too much this time.


    So he Feng made an appointment with him to meet in the provincial capital three days later.


    After hanging up.


    Chen Guixiang looked at her son with a smile.


    Asked: "feng''er, who is the girl opposite?"


    "Just a friend, mom, don''t think about it." He Feng said quickly.


    "What''s the situation of the girl''s family? How do you look and how old are you?" Chen Guixiang said a series of questions, which made he Feng a mess.


    After the conditions of the he family were better, he Feng, but his mother Chen Guixiang was too busy, and began to find a way to get married to his son.


    This is also the influence of the atmosphere in the mountains.


    In the city, getting married at the age of 20 is obviously much earlier. After all, they get married before the legal age.


    But in the mountains, this is a conventional rule.


    A young man who is only 20 years old has become a representative of late marriage in the mountains.


    There are many children as old as he Feng.


    Compared with them, he Feng, you want to feel inferior.


    Under Chen Guixiang''s repeated criticism, he Feng couldn''t bear his words and soon lost the battle. Fortunately, he Lingling surprisingly didn''t fall into the well this time.


    He Feng has been helping him out.


    This can''t help but make He Feng feel grateful. His sister knows his pain.


    But who had expected that just back to his room, he was blocked by his sister.

 Chapter 87

    "Brother, I''m going to the provincial capital, too." he Lingling said.


    Then he grabbed his brother''s clothes with one hand and sprinkled Jiao.


    He Feng has a headache. He went to treat people. What did he say with his sister?


    But he could not refuse, so he had to refuse politely.


    "Lingling, you and I are gone, so our mother is left at home. Who will accompany our mother?" He Feng said, stroking his sister''s hair.


    He Lingling is a filial daughter. He Feng knows that if he says so, she will stay.


    But never thought, he Lingling''s silver bell like words spit out.


    "Take your mother with you." he Lingling said with a smile.


    Therefore, he Feng, who lost his reason, had to raise his hand to surrender and agree.


    He Lingling hurried to discuss with Chen Guixiang.


    But Chen Guixiang didn''t want to go to the provincial capital. She only heard her say, "our family is living so well in the village now. When we go out, we don''t know what people who hate our family will go to others to retaliate against us."


    How can he Feng and he Lingling persuade Chen Guixiang.


    Therefore, he Lingling was the only one who went to the provincial capital with He Feng.


    Originally, he Feng thought he could stop here and no longer take he Lingling to the provincial capital.


    But who would have thought that he was a pet sister crazy devil.


    He Lingling said a few soft words and gave up her arms as soon as she made some coquettish expressions.


    Liu Qingyan was in a hurry.


    It seems that her friend is very ill and needs treatment urgently.


    He Feng set off the next day, which was still the third day of the new year.


    It''s hard to see a doctor before the end of the year.


    With his sister, he Feng naturally doesn''t have to hide anything.


    In the surprised eyes of he Lingling, he directly engraved the runes on the car, using Qi and psychic power, so that the car can double its speed and run at a very fast speed with the blessing of psychic power.


    He Lingling looked at the scene in surprise.


    He Feng smiled at this.


    He said to he Lingling, "Lingling fasten her seat belt."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator. After that, the real Qi in his body was continuously injected and shot in. There was a layer of white light on the car. If others saw him, they wouldn''t see anything at all.


    For the first time, he Lingling sat on such a fast means of transportation, faster than a plane. She was obviously a little nervous.


    Tightly pull the front brother''s clothes.


    Finally, the whole person was close to his brother and held his brother''s arm.


    As a result, his hands to control the steering wheel are a little inflexible. If he is not highly skilled, he is afraid of an accident.


    He Feng couldn''t bear to blame his sister. Besides, it''s nothing if it''s not for her.


    As if no one else was walking on the highway, because others could not see him, she seemed so unscrupulous, ignoring the traffic probe and everything. In this way, she went all the way to the provincial capital.


    When he entered the city center, he slowed down, and then stopped his car in an alley. There were no people here, so he didn''t worry about being seen. It was good.


    In winter, as soon as he got off the bus, a sharp cold wind blew their hair disorderly.


    A real Qi mask was generated out of thin air. He Feng easily dissolved the strong wind.


    There is no smell of the new year in the provincial city.


    In the jungle of steel and concrete, even I have a long-standing breath, and I can''t see any red representing the color of the Chinese people.


    It seems that the tradition of thousands of years has been interrupted at this moment.


    He Feng took out his mobile phone.


    Find Liu Qingyan''s phone and call out.


    Liu Qingyan may have a mobile phone with him. Just after he got through the phone, someone answered at the other end.


    "Hey, sister Yan, I''m in the provincial capital. Come and pick me up," He Feng said.


    "Where is it?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "Wait a minute, let me find it," He Feng said.


    He really doesn''t know where he is, but it''s not difficult for him. Now high-tech technology can solve this problem.


    A navigation can make a road fool see the road.


    Turn on the navigation and zoom in, he Feng quickly got his position.


    "I''m at Xinghua building," He Feng said.


    "Why are you there?" Liu Qingyan asked strangely.


    It''s just over 8:00 in the morning. How did he Feng get there?


    That place is located in the center of the city and is not open to traffic.


    He didn''t know he Feng was a man with incredible power.


    Walking slowly into the crowd, no one will pay attention to them. They are just a pair of handsome men and women, and no one will pay special attention to them.


    In the crowd, with a little magic, no one noticed him.


    He Lingling looked at her brother''s skill and wanted to learn it very much.


    But I couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    Just then, a red BMW stopped in front of them.


    The window was rolled down. Liu Qingyan said to He Feng, "get in the car."


    After sitting down, Liu Qingyan looked at he Lingling sitting beside he Feng and asked, "who is He Feng? Your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, your sister is very beautiful." Liu Qingyan praised with a smile.


    What she said was not polite. The others didn''t say the appearance of the three members of the he family. They didn''t say anything.


    Genes are so powerful.


    Liu Qingyan didn''t talk much, so he focused on driving.


    He Lingling''s first visit to the provincial capital, the city''s high-rise buildings, made her very curious. At the moment, she is lying on the window and looking out.


    As it happens, there is a traffic light ahead.


    When Liu Qingyan approached, he slowly stopped the car, staring at the traffic light display, waiting for the red light to go out.


    Suddenly, I touched it.


    Great force pushed the car forward.


    BMW is distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were a lot of cars waiting for the traffic lights. After another, several cars collided with each other. Another car was knocked out of the zebra crossing. A speeding truck passed in front of him with a loud bang.


    The car has become a pile of scrap iron.


    It hit the tail and then caused a series of car accidents.


    Liu Qingyan almost got hit.


    But fortunately, they were not hit directly.


    But indirectly.


    The force is not so great, so there is not so much damage.


    The airbag and he Feng, who is ready at any time, can protect her.


    As for He Feng and he Lingling, they are already practitioners. How could they be hurt by this.


    He Feng once again showed the amazing destructive power of the cultivator.


    Outside the twisted door, a warm-hearted uncle was helping to pull the door, but he couldn''t open it with all his strength.


    Because the door has been deformed and stuck in the door frame.


    However, compared with his eagerness, he Feng, who was undamaged inside, seemed much more leisurely and calm.


    Through the broken glass window, he Feng said to the enthusiastic young man, "brother, let me go first."


    Seeing that the people inside were all right, the enthusiastic young man put down his heart and pushed aside.


    Bang.


    The door flew a few meters.

 Chapter 88

    He Feng fell to the ground with one foot facing the empty car without a door.


    What surprised the young man was in a cold sweat.


    With such great power, I''m afraid my life will be lost if I guess one foot.


    After thanking the enthusiastic young man, he Feng came to the position next to the driver''s seat.


    As the back of the car was hit, nothing happened in front of it.


    Liu Qingyan opened the door without much effort.


    But the broken glass broke her delicate hands.


    Seeing this, he Feng quickly took out a box of powder from the space.


    This powder is an antique in theory. The box to be divided is the small porcelain box in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Liu Qingyan was surprised by He Feng''s amazing technique.


    But she didn''t think much.


    He Feng''s hand is faster.


    But I don''t know that the man standing in front of me is a man with space.


    He Feng took out a bottle of purified water from the seat and helped Liu Qingyan clean his hands. He Lingling hurriedly poured the powder on his wound.


    Another magic trick.


    He Feng has a white handkerchief in Fuping.


    Well, it''s also an antique.


    Silk products from the Tang and Song dynasties have to be sold at a sky high price when they get on the market.


    It''s just that he Feng used it to wrap the wound and threw it away.


    It''s really some waste, some spoil cultural relics.


    After dealing with his friend''s wound, he Feng had the heart to look around.


    There were about seventeen or eight cars colliding around.


    The traffic on the whole road was blocked, and the traffic police at the intersection rushed over to maintain order on the scene and call for reinforcements.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Feng couldn''t help taking a cold breath in his heart.


    I''m lucky enough to have experienced traffic accidents twice in a row.


    But this time there is a arrogant and domineering Kunshan dragon brother.


    But there are still arrogant people.


    The culprit of the car accident!


    It seems that he is a very awesome person. He knows Lamborghini from the car he drives.


    It is said that the cheapest ones cost six or seven million.


    But it''s really nice that this car is expensive. In such a serious accident, several cars have been deformed, and his car''s headlights have fallen off and its front is sunken.


    "Comrade, please get out of the car to cooperate with the investigation." the police kept calling him, but the man seemed to ignore it and looked arrogant.


    "Do you know who I am?" the man in the car seemed crazy.


    Seeing here, he Feng''s pupils contracted and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    I''m afraid this man didn''t drink?


    After careful observation, he found that the man had a red face, a thick neck and a drunken look.


    Needless to say, it''s caused by drinking too much.


    Look at his words and everything without thinking. It''s estimated that he hasn''t slowed down yet.


    "Comrade police, this man is drunk driving." He Feng said coldly.


    He doesn''t like drunk drivers.


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Who are you? You want to die." when the young man heard someone talking about drunk driving, he shouted madly and slapped the steering wheel in front of him.


    "Comrade policeman, you can see from his body and his face. If you don''t believe it, you can check it." He Feng said calmly.


    It was a sure thing. He had seen the man put a pile of in the car.


    Normal people can''t put this. Besides, tonic stone can check the internal situation of the human body.


    What doesn''t prove about his tattered body and badly damaged brain?


    When the police heard what he Feng said, they also understood that this person should be, but it was not easy for him to make a decision.


    Because the identity of this person is not simple.


    Prince of the largest real estate company in the provincial capital, who dares to provoke in the provincial capital?


    But the previous Xie Guodong had to give way to him and didn''t dare to offend him.


    This time there was nothing wrong with He Feng.


    The young man was soon kicked away by the police. When he left, he couldn''t help pointing fingers at He Feng.


    Threatened revenge or something.


    He also said to the onlookers that he had to come out in less than two hours.


    He Feng felt very disgusted with everything about this man, so he moved his fingers slightly and emitted a breath of true Qi.


    In an instant, the young man who was held by two policemen without handcuffs fell to the ground.


    Before unconscious.


    The police were shocked and hurried forward to check. They found that they were just in a coma, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    Several people carried the young man to the car and sounded the siren.


    He Feng noticed several wounded people on the road around him.


    Most of them were skin injuries. Of course, one unlucky arm broke on the steering wheel.


    The most serious is the car driver who was directly hit by the truck.


    The whole person was bloody and unconscious.


    He Feng is essentially a doctor. It is his duty to save the lives and heal the wounded.


    How could he sit idly by?


    There are still many drugs. He Feng asked his sister and Lingling to take them to medicate the injured people.


    And he walked through the crowd to the distorted car.


    The driver inside was breathing, and the police couldn''t help cheering him up.


    The car is so deformed that it can''t be opened at all. People can''t be rescued until the fire brigade arrives.


    As for the doctor and the ambulance, they haven''t arrived yet. After all, it''s about 8:00 in the morning. It''s the morning rush hour. The traffic jam is still very serious.


    Seeing he Feng walking in front, several policemen stopped him and said, "comrades can''t go in front."


    "I''m a doctor. I''ll see it." He Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing that the other party was a doctor, the policeman looked happy and quickly said, "doctor, come on, that man is dying."


    Then quickly get out of the way.


    Looking at the wounded in front of him, he Feng frowned.


    It''s too hurt.


    He Feng thought it was a miracle that he was still alive.


    Three ribs were broken, one was inserted into the lung, and both legs were crushed by the twisted car from below the thigh.


    His mouth was still dripping with blood foam.


    It seems that he won''t live long, but he is trapped in the car and can''t help. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to live.


    But fortunately, although there was an accident, the car didn''t catch fire.


    This is a bit good, at least don''t worry that the wounded inside will die because of the car explosion.


    He Feng went around the car.


    He came to the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 89

    He came to the driver''s seat.


    A person who has mixed feelings, hesitation and choice in his heart.


    Do you want to use your strength to save him?


    If you save me, my shocking power will surely attract people''s attention.


    If you don''t save it, it''s too cold-blooded to watch the passage of a life.


    Just, he Feng had an idea.


    True Qi emanates from the whole body.


    It condensed into an invisible sword and brushed it on the body. It came a few times.


    The sword condensed by Qi has no form and body.


    But it''s like cutting iron like mud. Even the sharpest laser knife can''t compare with him, and there''s no trace.


    Several policemen saw he Feng standing here stunned and didn''t say anything. They also knew that the car couldn''t be opened. They had to wait for a professional fire fighter to come with a cutting machine.


    At this time, he Feng grabbed a place with his hand and pulled it gently. The door broke into pieces for several days and fell off on the ground.


    The police looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. They couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    The neat front doesn''t look like it was torn by steel.


    Clearly, it''s like someone with a sharp knife across the gap left.


    But time does not allow them to think more.


    Several policemen quickly got into the car and dragged the man out.


    Lying flat on the ground, the man was dying. There was air in but no air out.


    Several policemen looked at the doctor in front of them and said anxiously, "what can the doctor do? If he can''t do it, give first aid and let him carry it for a while to stop the blood."


    He Feng didn''t speak.


    There was a bag of silver needles in his hand out of thin air.


    The police didn''t pay attention to these details. After all, if you find a person suddenly has something in his hand, you won''t notice anything as long as it can be put on his body and is not too big.


    Because since you can put it with you, you may take it out when you don''t notice.


    He Feng spread the silk with silver needles on the ground.


    Take out more than a dozen and clip them in your hand.


    Zhenqi, after cleaning the dirt on it.


    He Feng picked up the needle and dropped it. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen needles stabbed firmly around the man''s limbs and trunk.


    The wound that was just ferocious and bleeding out stopped bleeding at this moment.


    I looked at the police around me and looked surprised.


    The hemostatic efficiency of traditional Chinese medicine is so rapid.


    With the blood stopped, the injured man could hold on for so long.


    He Feng is not a miser. Moreover, some things were nothing to others.


    At this time, the man was seriously injured and his internal organs were injured. Under the conditions of modern medicine, he was sure to be cured.


    But whether modern medicine can save him is a question.


    He Feng once again had one more thing in his hand.


    A small pill.


    Liu Qingyan, who was watching from a distance, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    She knows the value of this thing. Half a pill can buy 100 million. The presidents of key hospitals in the provincial capital think it is a magic medicine for the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    Just give it to someone you don''t know?


    Liu Qingyan couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    But she didn''t say anything. After all, saving people''s lives at this critical moment is the value of life.


    He Feng slowly sent the pill to the man''s mouth.


    The faint breath suddenly became strong. Although the bones and internal organs were injured due to the severe injury, it was impossible to recover.


    But it still looks vibrant and doesn''t look like people when they are seriously injured.


    "OK." He Feng put away the silver needle and said to the people around him.


    "Doctor, Chinese medicine is so magical," said a policeman in surprise.


    "It''s not magic. It''s just the art of Qi Huang." He Feng said faintly.


    Then he said to the onlookers around him, "traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Today, there must be one or two points that can be used. Who can treat this kind of therapy casually, but if it is the root cause and the symptoms, it also needs the assistance of Western medicine."


    The onlookers also nodded one after another.


    I think I have to see more traditional Chinese medicine in the future, which can cure serious diseases.


    In fact, Chinese people do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Don''t you see the prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine for anti-cancer and traditional Chinese medicine for treating diseases, which are widely spread and amazing.


    The essence is that western medicine is hopeless, and people are unwilling to wait for death. Moreover, there are often miracles in traditional Chinese medicine?


    More than ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived late.


    I can''t blame them. That''s the case with domestic traffic.


    One word, block.


    Especially in this morning peak and evening peak.


    As for all kinds of vehicles, they have made way for ambulances.


    That''s bullshit.


    The road is so wide. Where do you give way?


    The whole road is full of cars. Where do you want the car to go? Can only continue to block.


    Liu Qingyan is not a poor man.


    The rich are very rich. The red BMW was towed away and repaired by the called Trailer. The 4S store will take care of everything.


    Liu Qingyan made a phone call. A black Bentley drove over soon.


    A middle-aged man in a suit came down from the car.


    Meticulously combed and polished hair, shaved beard is not long or short, and meticulously looks like the housekeeper in the movie.


    But he''s just a driver.


    "Miss, please get in the car." the driver opened the door and said respectfully.


    Liu Qingyan got on the bus first.


    Then he greeted He Feng and he Lingling to get on the bus.


    They all sit in the back seat.


    Some people always think it''s very imposing to sit in the front row, but in fact, real people don''t sit in the front row.


    The co pilot in the front row is usually an assistant subordinate or something.


    But it''s good to have three people in the back.


    He Feng was sitting between two people.


    The driver kept watching the young man through the rearview mirror. He Feng also noticed it, but he didn''t care.


    No words all the way.


    The car is driving on a flat road.


    Through the busy streets, and then turned into a community in the most prosperous area.


    The community looks very high-end.


    The security guard carefully looked at the people in the car and the license plate number before letting them in.


    Of course, he didn''t know these people and didn''t feel any impression.


    The reason why they were let in was mainly because they drove a luxury car and the license plate number was also that kind of shunzi number.


    It''s not like that kind of no three no four person, so you can put it in.


    This is a prosperous community in the center of the city.


    But it gives people a feeling of being in the suburbs.


    The reason may be that the surrounding green plants are too lush.


    This is unimaginable in the city center, but many trees have been planted in the place with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Most real estate developers will only make great efforts in such high-end areas.


    He Feng watched everything in the community.


    I thought, do I want to buy one too?

 Chapter 90

    He doesn''t lack this money anyway.


    A separate garden villa.


    Liu Qingyan ordered the driver to stop there.


    As soon as the car reached the door, a servant or something came out.


    He Feng, Liu Qingyan and others were welcomed in.


    "How''s Xing Yuanyuan?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "I don''t know. Miss has been staying in the house these days and won''t go out," said the woman like a nanny.


    Go to the living room.


    There are two people sitting on the leather sofa.


    A man and a woman are about fifty or sixty years old. The man''s face is solemn and solemn, and his eyebrows are frowned, as if he had ten million serious thoughts in it.


    As for women, their eyes were red and kept wiping their tears with paper towels.


    "Light smoke, is this the doctor you found?" seeing Liu light smoke coming, the man got up and asked.


    "Uncle Xing, this is doctor He Feng I invited," Liu Qingyan said.


    "So young, can you cure?" Xing Pengzhan said with a frown.


    Chinese people like to judge a person''s achievements by age. They always think that young people are unreliable.


    It''s a deeply rooted concept that you can''t handle things firmly without hair on your mouth.


    Liu Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m sure I can. This is the doctor who saved even the immortal Xie family."


    "It''s you." the woman who seemed to be the patient''s mother sat aside, quickly got up and cried in surprise.


    Then he grasped He Feng''s hand tightly and begged: "please, please save my daughter. You can spend as much money as you want."


    "It''s my duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Don''t talk about money, let me see the patient first." He Feng said with a smile.


    "OK," the patient''s mother nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, the man who seemed to be the patient''s father pointed to he Lingling and asked, "this is."


    "My sister," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, please sit down, please sit down." the man said quickly.


    Then shout for tea.


    A nanny in her 30s ran out of the kitchen and laid tea for several people one by one.


    "Don''t drink tea, go up and see the patient first." He Feng pushed the tea cup aside and said.


    "Good." listening to him, Xing Pengzhan, Xing Yuanyuan''s father, said two good words again and again.


    Then he quickly got up and showed them the way.


    Stepping on the wooden escalator, he Feng and Liu Qingyan walked upstairs under the guidance of Xing Pengzhan.


    Liu Qingyan seems to be familiar with the road.


    She seems to know everything here very well.


    As soon as she went up the stairs, she knocked on a door.


    "Yuanyuan, open the door, open the door quickly. I''ve found a doctor for you." Liu Qingyan knocked on the door and said.


    There was a dead silence inside.


    "Hello, I''m the doctor who treats you. Can I have a look at your condition?" He Feng knocked on the door and said.


    It''s still dead inside.


    Nothing happened.


    Xing Pengzhan was a little anxious. Several people looked at each other. Xing Pengzhan said, "let me try."


    "Yuanyuan, open the door. I''m your father. I''ll find you the best doctor and I''ll cure you." Xing Pengzhan said anxiously, and the movement on his hand also seemed to be in a hurry.


    It''s still dead inside. There''s usually no movement.


    "Do you have a spare key?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "No," Xing Pengzhan said helplessly.


    Just then, with a snap, there came the sound of the teacup falling to the ground.


    Xing Pengzhan took the opportunity to knock on the door of the alliance and said, "Xing Yuanyuan, open the door quickly. Dad has found someone to treat you. Open the door quickly. Dad knows you heard..."


    But it seemed that the people inside had disappeared, and there was no sound.


    He Feng vaguely noticed something bad.


    So he quietly opened his spiritual consciousness and searched it.


    It doesn''t matter.


    There was a pale woman lying on the huge princess bed.


    There is a ferocious red wound on the white wrist.


    The blood had soaked the pink sheets red.


    The sound of the tea cup landing just now should be the last action she did when she heard the movement and noise.


    "Not good." He Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    Then ignore the surprised eyes of the two people.


    The two of them who pulled away from the door didn''t explain much.


    Dong Dong, two loud noises, he Feng kicked out two feet quickly.


    The exquisite wooden door made of hardwood was kicked to the ground.


    Make a loud noise.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the scene in surprise, opened his small mouth, and some couldn''t speak.


    Xing Pengzhan was also a little angry. He really didn''t know what the young man was doing.


    But years of cultivation let him suppress his anger.


    Just then, he Feng rushed in.


    Seeing this, Xing Pengzhan hurriedly asked to pull him.


    Based on years of experience, if someone does this, his daughter will lose her temper.


    But it was too late. He Feng had rushed to his daughter''s boudoir.


    Seeing this, Xing Pengzhan hurried in and prepared to explain to his daughter.


    After all, this is a doctor who comes to treat diseases. He is also a miracle doctor. This can''t be offended.


    But when he entered the house with Liu Qingyan.


    His face was blue with veins and a look of uncontrollable anger.


    "What are you doing," he snapped.


    He Feng was lying on her daughter''s body on the huge princess''s bed, holding her arm in one hand.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingyan was also stunned.


    In his anger, Xing Pengzhan rushed to the bed and prepared to teach a good lesson. This young man doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But when he rushed to the bed.


    Suddenly his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Daughter, daughter." Xing Pengzhan struggled to climb to his daughter''s bed.


    Looking at her daughter''s pale face, her tears kept flowing out.


    "Help her, help her." Xing Pengzhan kept urging He Feng to give first aid in bed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m busy." He Feng said angrily.


    Liu Qingyan also understood the general details and looked at his best friend with great worry.


    The whole bed has been dyed blood red. Look at the bedding on it. It can''t see the color. It''s all blood red.


    How much blood does it take to reach this point?


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Pengzhan dare not imagine.


    Looking at his angry daughter in bed.


    Xing Pengzhan suddenly felt a little helpless. With a touch, he knelt on the ground.


    His daughter is powerless to return to heaven. Looking at that, I''m afraid that more actions will die at the next moment.


    Xing Zhanpeng dare not joke about his daughter''s life. He is 60 years old. He has fought for such a daughter all his life!


    "Dr. he, please save my daughter. As long as you save my daughter, I''ll give you all my possessions."

 Chapter 91

    Xing Zhanpeng, kneeling on the ground, said.


    "Good!" He Feng said faintly.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he asked casually, "how much do you have all your possessions?"


    "He Feng..." Liu Qingyan couldn''t help shouting.


    She felt that he Feng''s behavior at this time looked like taking advantage of the fire.


    "More than 2 billion," Xing Pengzhan said helplessly.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t need so much." He Feng said with a smile, and then smiled at Liu Qingyan and said, "sister Yan, what kind of person do you think I am."


    Liu Qingyan blushed and scolded in a charming voice, "that''s not afraid of your lion''s mouth. Uncle Xing said when he came, don''t give him too much money."


    He Feng got out of bed.


    The blood had been stopped by him, and there was no trouble.


    A few silver needles can be pricked to obtain a few acupoints, which can be done.


    "She''s in a bit of trouble," He Feng said, opening the curtains and looking at the lake in the distance.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with her?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "You can''t predict breast cancer," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Dr. He Feng, what can I do to cure my daughter?" Xing Pengzhan asked from the ground.


    "Shall I send someone to the hospital to give her some blood first?" Xing Zhanpeng asked.


    "No, I just fed her a small pill." He Feng said faintly.


    "Xiao huandan, is it the kind you fed to the old man of the Xie family?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    Xing Pengzhan also felt that his legs were a little soft. He knew that half a pill would cost 100 million, and this one would cost 200 million.


    But when he thought of his daughter''s life, he still clenched his teeth. Isn''t it 200 million? It''s not that he can''t afford it.


    "He Feng, tell me the truth, how many of your little return pills are there?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "Not much." He Feng said with an indifferent look.


    This thing is rare. If it is more, it will be worthless.


    "But I don''t believe it." Liu Qingyan thought of giving it to the ordinary man in the morning. For a small pill, she thought of it again. Now, looking at the appearance of He Feng, it doesn''t look like any rare thing at all.


    After a while.


    On the bed, Xing Yuanyuan''s construction gradually becomes ruddy. It can be seen that Xiao huandan''s skill is strong.


    Xing Zhanpeng hurriedly came forward and cried, "Yuanyuan! Don''t think about it. Dad has asked a doctor to save you. He will certainly save you."


    As for Xing Yuanyuan''s mother.


    Xing Zhanpeng was worried that she would be too excited, so he didn''t tell her anything. He just said that he was treating a disease and needed to be quiet so that she wouldn''t be disturbed in the past.


    "Dad, what''s the point of seeing me alive? Anyway, I have to die sooner or later? As for treatment, I''d rather die than do that kind of surgery." Xing Yuanyuan said with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing what he said, Xing Zhanpeng''s face was full of muddy tears.


    For a girl, cutting off that part is too hard.


    No wonder your daughter thinks so.


    However, Xing Zhanpeng''s eyes swept to He Feng standing aside. He patted his daughter''s palm and said, "Yuanyuan, this is Dr. he who has to thank the old man of the Xie family. He will have a way to save you."


    A glimmer of hope flashed in Xing Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    She looked at He Feng and immediately hope turned into disappointment.


    Such a young man looks almost as old as himself. What magical way can he do it?


    Xing Yuanyuan shook her head and said, "Dad, you don''t have to find a way everywhere. Let me die myself."


    Then Xing Yuanyuan cried.


    "Ah ah..." He Feng interrupted them.


    Then I only heard him say, "I can cure this disease, but it''s a little troublesome. I hope you agree."


    "Really." Xing Yuanyuan cried in surprise.


    She is not the kind of person who wants to die. Who doesn''t want to live more if she can live more.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded and said definitely.


    "What''s the way? You''re a traditional Chinese medicine, aren''t you? You don''t have to remove it." Xing Yuanyuan asked.


    "No," He Feng said calmly.


    "But I need a little, I need to massage you..." He Feng said awkwardly.


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuanyuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    At the age of 20, she hasn''t been touched by a man.


    Xing Zhanpeng also frowned. He didn''t want his daughter to be touched by others. He only heard him say, "can you change another way?"


    "No," He Feng said decisively.


    The reason why he wants to massage is to transform his true Qi into her place through that magical technique, and then use his true Qi to dissolve the internal mass to eliminate cancer cells.


    If you don''t want massage, how can you treat it?


    Xing Yuanyuan''s face changed constantly. Finally, she said as if she were gritting her teeth: "you can do this, but I have a condition. I must have sister Qingyan to accompany me."


    Seeing that his daughter agreed, Xing Pengzhan nodded in agreement.


    In order to save her daughter''s life, let alone let others touch it, maybe marry him directly.


    Liu Qingyan has no objection.


    So they began to cure.


    Xing Zhanpeng was first asked out of the house.


    Even as a father, he was not fit to stay on that occasion.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s bedroom door was kicked by He Feng and fell to the ground.


    So they had to change a room.


    In a guest room on the side.


    Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan went in hand.


    He Feng followed. After entering the door, he closed the door tightly.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s father Xing Pengzhan''s mother waited anxiously outside.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s mother couldn''t help praying for the blessing of the Bodhisattva. Although she was suspected of holding Buddha''s feet temporarily, she always gave some psychological comfort.


    Inside the house.


    He Feng is the only man left.


    Xing Yuanyuan was somewhat shy.


    With a good tutor, she is not comparable to the kind of girls in society.


    At this age, there are a few boys who have been in contact. Now they have to disclose their body to a strange man. It''s inevitable that they can''t let go for a time.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Qingyan quickly motioned He Feng to comfort him and ensure that he wouldn''t do what he shouldn''t do.


    Seeing this, he Feng didn''t know what to say, so he paused and said slowly, "don''t worry, the doctor has no gender. Just think I''m a woman or a personal demon."


    Hearing him say this, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan burst into laughter.


    Xing Yuanyuan, in particular, covered her stomach and smiled with pain.


    Seeing this, he Feng was a little melancholy. He thought that an innocent girl with this disease would inevitably be a little unhappy.

 Chapter 92

    Therefore, he Feng also understood very well. Seeing that Xing Yuanyuan was so nervous in front of him, he couldn''t help but say with relief: "don''t worry, the doctor has no gender. Just think I''m your woman."


    As soon as she said these words, Xing Yuanyuan burst out a chuckle, which could not help but make He Feng feel some emotion. A young girl has a terminal disease, and she will inevitably be unable to think about it. If she hadn''t met herself, I''m afraid the disease would have been completely delayed.


    After all, although modern medicine is developed, it is still not enough if it is used to treat cancer.


    Most cancer patients, often after surgery again and again, still can not be fundamentally cured, can only continue to carry it.


    Breast cancer is also the case. He Feng has heard of too many cases that have not been cured after being removed.


    And this is only what an ordinary person can touch.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to really cure him in real medicine.


    Xing Yuanyuan is undoubtedly very lucky. He can invite himself, and he may be the only doctor in the world who can cure breast cancer.


    Thinking of this, he Feng can''t help feeling a little proud.


    In terms of medical skills, there are really few in the world that can compare with their own.


    Of course, it is also possible that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    But at least for now, no known doctor can match him.


    However, because it was the first time to treat a girl, he Feng was still very nervous. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t care about it.


    Slowly untied Xing Yuanyuan''s clothes.


    He Feng held his breath and constantly recited the Tao Te Ching in his mouth, so that he didn''t have any thoughts. After all, doctors have no gender, so he can''t desecrate the innocence of other girls.


    His eyes were clear and bright, like an immortal monk, pressing his fingers slightly.


    But because, after all, it was the first time I was a little flustered.


    So I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Quickly concentrate.


    We began to think carefully about the prescription for breast cancer treatment.


    It''s a massage.


    He Feng kept moving his hand, slowly swam away and pressed it. Occasionally, a warm gas was injected into Xing Yuanyuan''s body.


    Then, after a massage.


    He ordered Liu Qingyan to take out a pack of silver needles.


    The silver needle danced on the tip of her finger, and then fell on Xing Yuanyuan quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his body had been pricked into a hedgehog.


    He Feng also gradually appeared a thin bead of sweat on his forehead. Because he was working for his friends, he Feng did his best without any slack.


    For dozens of minutes, his fingers were massaging. He couldn''t help feeling pain in his fingers. He should be too tired.


    Xing Yuanyuan, who is lying in bed, is also asleep at the moment, which is the effect of massage and acupuncture.


    And on his body, there began to appear pools of sludge, which were cancer cells forced out of his body and the diseased tissue dirt.


    He Feng continued to massage, and a trace of stench began to appear in the air.


    He can''t help feeling a little sick. Maybe he feels that everything in front of him belongs to a red pink skeleton. If he is careless, it will turn into a skeleton and scare you.


    Therefore, the heart gradually calmed down.


    There was no more panic at the beginning. It was like a real master, a miracle doctor, who treated there.


    It took a long time to end.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan standing on one side hurriedly took the sheet and covered it for her.


    He Feng also hurried back.


    Open the door.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s parents, who had been waiting outside for a long time, quickly surrounded him.


    "Dr. he, is my daughter well?" asked Xing Yuanyuan''s mother, who had just read the Bodhisattva''s blessing.


    Holding He Feng''s hand.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s father seemed a little calm.


    But he asked eagerly, "how''s Dr. he?"


    He Feng wiped his hands with the towel sent by the servant.


    Suddenly, he had some doubts and regrets.


    Why do you wipe your hands?


    He quickly threw the towel to the servant. Like a natural action, he put his hand to his nose and smelled it.


    Well, it tastes good.


    For Xing Yuanyuan''s parents.


    He Feng didn''t sell anything and didn''t scare them. He just said faintly, "it''s cured."


    "Thank you, doctor he." Xing Zhanpeng said quickly.


    As for Xing Yuanyuan''s mother, she rushed into the house to see her daughter.


    Xing Yuanyuan had just finished her treatment. In addition, she lost too much blood. She was tired and had gone to sleep. They came downstairs.


    Xing Zhanpeng ordered his servant to prepare the meal.


    It''s already noon and it''s time for dinner. He wants to express his thanks to He Feng.


    He Feng didn''t mention it. He saved his daughter''s life. What can he do to save a meal for such great credit?


    Just sitting on the sofa, he Feng picked up the tea cup on the table, and he Lingling came over.


    Lie down in your brother''s arms and ask questions.


    Xing Pengzhan went upstairs and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Xing Pengzhan came out of the study upstairs.


    "Mr. He, this is a 100 million check. Take it," said Xing Pengzhan, who came to him.


    "HMM." He Feng took the check very calmly. Without looking at it, he put it in his pocket, and then the check entered his own space.


    Seeing him like this, Xing Pengzhan was filled with emotion. The miracle doctor really deserves his reputation. A hundred million people should wear such a suit with him.


    Just when they were ready to eat.


    Someone came to report.


    "Sir, the company is looking for someone."


    Xing Zhanpeng didn''t go to the company these days because of his daughter''s illness, and the company''s affairs were taken care of by outsiders. He quickly got up and said, let him come in.


    After a while, the porter brought some middle-aged men in suits, one of whom was carrying a huge black suitcase.


    Look at his movements. The box should be heavy.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing here this time? Didn''t you tell me? You have something to deal with in the company. After you''ve been with me for so many years, I can trust you." Xing Pengzhan said.


    "Mr. Xing, I know you believe me, but I really can''t make up my mind about it. After all, it involves hundreds of millions of dollars." Lao Wang said.


    It is said that it has reached hundreds of millions, and Xing Pengzhan also raised his spirit.


    Although he is rich, he is not so rich that he doesn''t pay attention to a hundred million.


    After all, his total assets are only about 2 billion.


    "What did you buy? It''s so valuable." Xing Pengzhan asked.


    Their family is engaged in jade business. They open jewelry chain stores. For such a large import and export project, they must purchase jewelry and jade in large quantities.


    The old Dynasty on one side winked at the people behind him.

 Chapter 93

    "Mr. ITO, what are you going to do?" Xing Pengzhan asked.


    Ito Shanguang, quietly and politely said, "President Xing, you can see."


    With a wave of his hand, the man with a huge box behind him hurried forward.


    Bang.


    The box was heavily placed on the tea table.


    The juice in the teacup was shaken out and splashed on He Feng.


    "I''m sorry," said the man carrying the box, who seemed to be a little Japanese.


    He Feng didn''t care.


    I just stared at the box curiously to see what was in it.


    There is a code lock on the box.


    It looks very complicated. The box is also made of special materials. There is no password. It''s not easy to get the box and open it.


    The inside contains precious jade. If you use brute force, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The password is obviously only in Ito''s hands.


    Ito Shanguang glanced at the crowd.


    Xing Zhanpeng said, "let''s turn around and let Mr. ITO open the box."


    He Feng did the same, but he Lingling was dissatisfied.


    She felt that the Japanese did something like guarding against thieves.


    Ito Shanguang quickly turned the password lock on it and opened the box.


    Then he shouted, "please turn around, everyone."


    He Feng turned his head, his eyes were endless, and he was flashed by the sudden green light.


    I saw a huge glass emerald with a diameter of more than 50 cm in the box. Looking at its transparent green, it must be valuable.


    "How does Xing always look like this original jade?" ITO Shanguang said proudly.


    "Very good, very good." Xing Pengzhan exclaimed.


    "I don''t know how much Mr. ITO plans to sell this thing?" Xing Pengzhan asked calmly.


    "Three hundred million," ITO Shanguang said with three fingers.


    "Three hundred million is too high. Can Mr. ITO reduce it?" Xing Pengzhan instinctively said.


    Listening to him, Lao Wang and Liu Qingyan could not help frowning.


    This price is not high. On the contrary, it is very affordable.


    "Mr. Xing, Chinese people pay attention to sincerity in doing business. I don''t think you have any sincerity at all. The price of such a large jade is far more than 300 million. As far as I know, in your country, a bracelet of such quality can be worth tens of millions. Your master''s counter-offer is too fierce." ITO Shanguang said coldly.


    Hearing what he said, Xing Pengzhan, who reacted, was in a cold sweat.


    He can''t help regretting what he said just now. They are all knowledgeable people. It''s really a little unreasonable to bargain at such a low price.


    So he hurriedly said, "three hundred million transactions, Mr. ITO. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "OK, have a good cooperation. I like such a happy person as president Xing." ITO Shanguang said with a smile.


    In my heart, I was ready. As soon as I got the money, I immediately returned home and then moved to Dubai.


    Yes, you''re right. This jade is fake.


    Xing Pengzhan is ready to pay for the little devil. After all, if such expensive things are traded at such a low price, if they are not early and robbed first, they will lose a lot.


    It never occurred to him that the jade was fake.


    In fact, I don''t blame him for his carelessness. According to his idea, Lao Wang must have tested this jade before he came.


    But he never thought that the Japanese could deceive the machine by relying on high-tech technology.


    Just when he was ready to raise funds from various banks.


    He Feng, who was calm on the sofa and drinking Biluochun, opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xing, I advise you to be careful."


    Hearing someone talking to stop the transaction, Ito''s face changed and stared at He Feng as if he was going to eat him.


    He Feng ignored the little devil''s vicious eyes and stood up.


    Before he could speak, ITO Shanguang had opened his mouth: "President Xing, I''m very surprised how such a person came in on such a cautious occasion. I hope you can drive him out and trade again."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Pengzhan was embarrassed.


    One is his benefactor, while the other is a guy who sent money for himself. It''s not good to offend either side.


    "Mr. ITO, let''s finish the transaction first." Xing Zhanpeng said helplessly.


    Ito flashed a cold hum, and then said as if reluctantly, "that''s it."


    "Mr. Xing, this jade is fake." He Feng frowned at Xing Zhanpeng.


    "Ha ha ha." ITO Shanguang laughed, then pointed to Lao Wang and said, "President Wang, he said my jade is fake. Do you think it''s funny?"


    "It''s ridiculous," said Lao Wang.


    Then Chao He Feng winked and motioned him to stop talking.


    But he Feng has something to say. He really doesn''t like this little devil fooling people here.


    But everyone present didn''t seem to believe him.


    After all, this jade has been tested when it was brought. How can it be true or false?


    They all felt that the doctor He Feng was a little fussy.


    But he Lingling believed her brother very much. After all, she knew her details.


    How could a great cultivator say something like that.


    So she stood up firmly and said, "let''s hear my brother finish, OK?"


    Then he Lingling took a look at her brother. Seeing her brother''s calm and handsome face, she felt full of confidence.


    I''m going to watch this little Japanese looking for teeth.


    Ito Shanguang was a little nervous. He wondered if the young man saw something? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 94

    After all, he did something illegal.


    So he said forcefully, "President Xing, if you don''t drive this man out quickly, I''ll stop this transaction."


    With that, ITO Shanguang also made an angry appearance, closed the box and was ready to leave.


    When he wants to come, his appearance will make these Chinese believe in himself.


    With this trick, he has cheated many Chinese people.


    He Feng smiled coldly and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go."


    After that, he said to Xing Pengzhan, who was still disappointed, "I''m afraid you''ve gone astray. Is this jade true or false?"


    With that, he grabbed Ito''s shoulder.


    Ito Shanguang only felt that a thousand kilograms of power oppressed him and made him unable to move.


    Then he Feng snatched the box from his hand.


    With a slap, he Feng slapped on the password lock.


    The code lock broke into pieces.


    But the box was intact, including the jade inside.


    He Feng opened the box and said to Xing Pengzhan and Lao Wang, "see if this jade is true or false."


    Hearing his affirmation, Xing Pengzhan and Lao Wang were inevitably worried, so they came forward and observed carefully.


    Both of them are engaged in this kind of jade business all year round. Naturally, they also have a little experience in identification.


    Ito Shanguang stood there very nervously, but he was confident in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lao Wang and Xing Pengzhan looked carefully for a while.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "doctor he, this jade is really OK, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing what he said, ITO Shanguang put down his hanging heart.


    Arrogantly walked up to He Feng and said, "do you hear me? Young man, this is true again."


    Then he smiled contemptuously and disdainfully at He Feng.


    But just then.


    He Feng sneered, and then a silver needle appeared in his hand.


    The silver needle shot out and pierced the jade.


    Dozens of centimeters into it.


    Surprised, the people present stood up collectively.


    Seeing this, ITO Shanguang winked at several people around him.


    If you make a move, you''ll run away.


    But they were surprised to find that their feet seemed to be connected with the ground and couldn''t move when they had roots.


    So I can only stay where I am and wait for the referee quietly.


    Xing Pengzhan was surprised, immediately wanted to be angry, and then reluctantly dissipated. However, when he observed the change of jade, his face turned into extremely angry.


    "Little devil, I''ll go to your uncle." Xing Peng scolded angrily.


    This jade is really special. It''s not real.


    Lao Wang was also surprised and kicked on ITO Shanguang who was still standing there: "the little devil dares to fool us. This is in China. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Ito Shanguang''s body has been soaked with sweat.


    He knows that what these people say is not a lie. With their identity and status, no matter which country you are, it''s easy to kill you in their territory.


    It turns out that although this piece of jade looks perfect, it actually has only a layer of real jade on the surface.


    Inside, they are all filled with gel that can mimic the light change of jade.


    It''s a fake jade made of high technology.


    The reason why we can cheat the test is that there is a thin layer of real jade outside.


    When collecting samples, it is the outside that is collected, which creates the immediate problem.


    He Feng smashed the thin film on the surface of the jade with a silver needle, which naturally revealed its original shape.


    As for why he found that the jade was fake.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the sky stone hanging on his chest.


    What is tonic stone? It was made by Empress Nuwa who collected the world''s spiritual stones.


    Naturally, it can feel jade, which is changed by the aura of heaven and earth.


    Such a false consciousness can''t hide from his eyes.


    Xing Pengzhan is expressing his gratitude to He Feng.


    He almost lost 300 million just now. He can''t let him be surprised.


    As for the little devils, Xing Pengzhan has some ways to cook them.


    He casually threw these little devils near the military camp in the city and stuffed some Japanese miniature cameras in his hand.


    Hei hei, espionage. It''s enough for you to squat in the Public Security Bureau for five or six years.


    It''s not difficult to make a whole little devil on Chinese territory.


    Mainly because I didn''t intend to do it before.


    When several little devils were dragged out, the food had been prepared.


    The long western table is full of all kinds of Chinese and Western dishes.


    Xing Peng sat in the main seat and kept greeting he Feng and her sister he Lingling to eat.


    The chef of the Xing family is excellent.


    What is said to be Michelin 3-star China chef, combining Chinese and Western dishes together, has formed a unique handicraft.


    Xing Pengzhan is a famous old foodie, which he specially invited back from abroad.


    He Lingling ate with relish, but there was no disrespect. It was the most decent food on the table.


    He Feng didn''t eat much, but Liu Qingyan and Xing Peng couldn''t help putting vegetables in his bowl.


    So that no matter how much she eats, his bowl is sharp.


    After dinner.


    Lao Wang came back. He whispered to Xing Peng.


    He Feng opened his Qi and heard it clearly.


    Little devil, ha ha, I''m lying in prison waiting for the police to interrogate me.


    Those cameras, including the photos inside, can''t be washed clean.


    The little devil''s foreign office can''t help it.


    But they deserve it.


    After dinner.


    Xing Yuanyuan also came out of the bedroom. Xing Pengzhan is not the kind of person who can easily trust people.


    When he Feng just walked out of his daughter''s house, he had secretly drawn some blood from his daughter and took it for testing.


    It was precisely because of the results of the test that he gave he Feng a hundred million yuan.


    It''s said that he Feng and he Lingling haven''t been to the provincial capital several times and haven''t had a good turn.


    Xing Pengzhan''s eyes moved and ordered: "Yuanyuan, light smoke, if you want to be idle in the afternoon, go with them."


    Xing Yuanyuan was naturally grateful to her benefactor for saving her life. Although she was inevitably a little shy when going downstairs, she agreed with her well-known worldly wisdom.


    So in the afternoon, they appeared in the pedestrian street of the provincial capital.


    He Lingling is like a duck to water. She doesn''t buy this or that behind her two beautiful sisters.


    As for He Feng, that''s bad luck.


    Several women around him won''t pity him. He seems to have become a handbag.

 Chapter 95

    Collect antiques in troubled times.


    This is the same truth for thousands of years.


    In today''s society, we can call it a prosperous era that has not been seen in China for thousands of years.


    With the participation of international speculators, the price of Chinese antiques is rising by an amazing margin.


    Nature has prompted the emergence of antique street in many cities.


    Beijing Panjiayuan and ghost city are representatives of such places.


    Around and around, people came to the famous antique street in the provincial city.


    The shops in the street are all antique.


    It seems like an instant back to the era of the Republic of China.


    The bosses wore wide and beautiful Tang clothes and looked like an expert.


    From time to time, people pass through the street.


    Roadside stalls are also filled with various artifacts. The stall owner sits on the ground and doesn''t attract customers. Everything seems to follow suit.


    Xing Yuanyuan told several people that most of the goods here are fake.


    There may be one or two genuine goods in the store as the treasure of the town store.


    However, what they usually sell are imitations bought from the Jianghu.


    That is to deceive ordinary people who don''t know what to do.


    Such people often come here to dream of becoming rich overnight, or simply like something and buy it as a souvenir.


    Of course, there are genuine ones.


    The story of a young man who bought an antique and became rich overnight is often spread in the streets.


    Such stories are true and false.


    Some are true legends, while others are stories made up by businesses to attract more leak collectors.


    The Xing family is in the jewelry business.


    I have also been in contact with some antique businesses.


    Naturally, you will know so much about it.


    He Lingling was curious about these topics. She touched this and looked at that and walked through the street from time to time.


    The seller is not upset.


    Just looking at the lovely girl with a smile.


    He Feng is also observing everywhere.


    Don''t eat, pick up one from the roadside stall, and then put down the price of the artifact before the shopkeeper says.


    It''s all fake.


    There''s nothing real.


    He Lingling took a fancy to a jade carving with exquisite workmanship.


    Jade carving is not good.


    It''s just made of leftover materials cut from history, a white crane with a little light green.


    It''s not an antique at all. It''s only a handicraft.


    Look at her.


    He Feng really understands that she really likes this.


    He went forward and said to the stall owner, "how much is this?"


    The stall owner looked at them and felt that they should be tourists who didn''t know how to wander around.


    I decided to kill them.


    Business people like to treat such people who don''t know how as fat sheep.


    "50000 yuan," said the stall owner with five fingers.


    "How expensive." he Lingling hurriedly put down the jade carving. Even if she likes such an expensive thing, she won''t want it.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan leaned up and looked at the jade carving.


    Born into a jewelry family, she also has some appreciation for these.


    He picked up the jade carving and looked at the sunlight.


    Xing Yuanyuan skimmed her lips, and then threw the piece directly in front of the stall owner with disdain.


    "Five hundred yuan is enough for you." Xing Yuanyuan said disdainfully.


    The stall owner quickly picked up the jade material from the ground and blew the dust on it.


    Fortunately, a sheepskin blanket was placed under his stall. Otherwise, the jade carving would have been smashed to pieces.


    The stall owner sitting on the ground is not annoyed by the plot uncovered by others.


    He just said lightly: "asking too much and sitting down to pay back the money is the rule here. I didn''t say dead about the price and didn''t force buying and selling. What''s the point?"


    Then she handed the jade carving to he Lingling.


    Then he patted the dust on his palm and said, "you all like it. I won''t pit you anymore. I took the jade carving for 500 yuan. Although I bought it for 200 yuan, I had to raise the price for so long. I can''t let me do it in vain."


    "OK," He Feng said faintly, then took out his wallet, took out five hundred yuan bills and handed them to the stall owner.


    As a result, the stall owner didn''t count the money and stuffed it directly into his pocket.


    Recently, he Lingling was walking on the road, holding the white crane jade carving with a bright smile on her face.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the sky mending stone.


    "Master."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked as he walked.


    "Can you hold that jade in your hand?" Yunzhu asked.


    "No," He Feng said to him in his heart.


    "Master, Yunzhu has something to tell you. Try it. You should be able to absorb energy from jade and improve your skills," Yunzhu said.


    "Really?" He Feng asked pleasantly.


    "It''s true that Yuan Tianshi, the former owner of Yunzhu, often did this, but they were limited by mining capacity at that time and didn''t make much profit," Yunzhu said.


    "What should I do?" He Feng asked.


    "The master first takes the jade in his hand, and then the subtle induction should be able to generate induction from the spiritual power inside, and then he can absorb it." Yunzhu taught.


    Listen to me.


    He Feng quickly stopped and took the jade carving from he Lingling.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone.


    He Feng put the jade carving in his hand and rubbed it carefully.


    In the noisy environment, he Feng wrapped the jade carving in the palm with genuine Qi.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a gap in the jade, a gap invisible to the naked eye.


    A clear spiritual power flows out.


    Into his meridians.


    Several times in succession, several waves merge with true Qi.


    He Lingling is also a cultivator now. Although her strength is poor, she can clearly sense these spiritual power fluctuations.


    She looked at her brother in surprise.


    Quietly opened Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan.


    The quality of this jade carving is very low. It is made of discarded leftover materials.


    There is not much genuine Qi in it.


    It was absorbed in a few times.


    But he Feng was shocked.


    It''s a shortcut to absorb spiritual power and Qi from jade for cultivation.


    Although he has just absorbed Qi from jade, he is not as fast as he himself absorbed Qi from heaven and earth.


    But he Feng understands the reason. This jade is just the cheapest and the worst quality.


    If the finished product is like extremely high jade, the cultivation effect must be much stronger than that he absorbs the true Qi directly from heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    He thought that in this way, his cultivation speed would be greatly accelerated.


    Of course, the premise is that there are enough jade for him to absorb.

 Chapter 96

    And this is just another trouble.


    After all, jade with high quality these days is expensive.


    As just mentioned, it takes Xing Pengzhan hundreds of millions to buy a jade.


    With such a huge expenditure, Rao Shi is now he Feng is also rich, but he still feels a little stretched.


    After all, this jade can be a luxury, which is not easy to consume.


    Now he wants to consume luxury goods on a large scale, so the money spent will be huge.


    The jade in his hand has lost its luster, like an ordinary stone.


    The reason why jade is beautiful is that its interior contains heaven and earth aura, which contains the essence of heaven, earth and moon absorbed by thousands of years.


    Now, the essence of it is absorbed completely, and what is natural is not brilliant.


    He Feng quickly stuffed the jade into his pocket while Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan were not paying attention, and then transferred it to the space.


    They can''t find out.


    He Lingling also pretended that nothing had happened and continued to hold her brother''s hand.


    During the next journey, he Feng talked about jade with Xing Yuanyuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Xing Yuanyuan came out of the jade family, she naturally knew something.


    Moreover, as he grew older, he also gradually came into contact with the business at home. Naturally, he also had more than 10 points of experience.


    "Where do you usually get your jade materials?" He Feng asked.


    "It''s to buy from Yunnan, or import from Myanmar, or go to the gambling market in Yunnan, where there are many stones. You can buy some at a very low price, and then release the jade from them," Xing Yuanyuan said.


    "Does your family often gamble?" He Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Xing Yuanyuan nodded, then smiled and said, "I will go every season. I will go this year."


    When he Feng heard Xing Yuanyuan say this, he Feng was delighted, and then hurriedly said, "can you take me next time when you go gambling? I want to visit. You know, I still have some research on lawyers."


    When he Feng said she wanted to go to the jade market, Xing Yuanyuan didn''t hesitate and said, "OK, call you next time."


    Xing Yuanyuan is also silently calculating in her heart. He Feng seems to be an expert in distinguishing jade, but she doesn''t know the price. If you go next time, take him with you and maybe make some money.


    In the evening, they parted.


    Liu Qingyan had planned to drive them back, but he Feng refused.


    After parting with them.


    He Feng and he Lingling came to the alley.


    There is no one in the alley at the moment.


    He Feng quickly put the big and small bags he could carry in the space.


    He Lingling has been immune to her brother''s amazing ability.


    Did not show any surprise, a very indifferent look.


    He Feng started the car. There was no one in the alley, so he didn''t worry about being scared. He directly hid the car, and then swished out like an arrow.


    Walking through the city quickly, passing through cars and driving back home.


    Whizzed into the air.


    The blessed car is very fast.


    In just a few minutes, he Feng, who has developed into an old driver, returned to Hejia village with his sister.


    The village was ablaze with lights.


    This is because street lamps have been built recently.


    He Feng landed in a remote corner.


    He Lingling hurried down.


    Then they went home.


    Chen Guixiang had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing that they were back, he hurriedly greeted them to dinner.


    During dinner, he asked, "feng''er, have you cured others?"


    "Cured." He Feng said faintly while eating.


    He can''t cure a disease once he makes a move.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Guixiang said with a smile.


    After dinner, he Lingling took he Feng to set off fireworks.


    Fireworks have been banned in the city.


    But in the countryside, it is still a place outside the law. During the new year, the night sky in the village is always bright with fireworks.


    Villagers who are reluctant to spend money at ordinary times are particularly generous in this matter.


    For the new year, it''s just fun.


    In the process of setting off fireworks, he Lingling asked her brother, "brother, what happened to that jade?"


    He Feng didn''t hide it, but said to him faintly, "I found a way to absorb the spiritual power in jade for cultivation."


    Hearing what he said, he Lingling''s face brightened and hurriedly asked, "brother, doesn''t that mean that my cultivation speed can be greatly accelerated in the future?"


    "Yes." He Feng nodded noncommittally.


    "Yeah!" he Lingling jumped up in surprise.


    Then he hurriedly stopped his brother''s arm and said, "brother, are you willing to let me practice with jade?"


    He fengchong looked at his sister and said with a smile, "of course."


    He Lingling quickly kissed her brother on the face.


    "I knew you were the best," he said


    At night.


    He Feng sat on the bed and practiced patiently.


    Suddenly he opened his closed eyes and two golden lights came out.


    He Feng frowned.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng murmured with a frown.


    Somehow, he found the feeling of being watched by others.


    This feeling has appeared for a long time, but it has become stronger and stronger recently.


    He Feng also gradually felt that this was not a mistake. After all, there was nothing wrong all the time.


    Secretly, he raised his vigilance.


    Ready to deal with the curfew.


    It''s late at night.


    Out of the house, he Feng only wore a thin autumn coat.


    But he still didn''t feel cold, and the surrounding air became warm with his appearance.


    Rhubarb sprang out of the kennel.


    Came to his feet and squatted down.


    "Rhubarb, do you feel anything?" He Feng asked.


    "Woof, woof." rhubarb shouted repeatedly, indicating that he felt it.


    Seeing rhubarb like this, he Feng suddenly had a long sword in his hand.


    Then he squatted down and asked rhubarb, "do you know where they are?"


    Rhubarb made two barks again, then ran over the wall and rushed out.


    Seeing rhubarb like this, he Feng knew that he was showing himself the way.


    So he quickly followed rhubarb out.


    There is still a little snow in the mountains.


    This is in the late winter.


    He Feng is as light as a swallow and has no trace in the snow.


    It''s like you''ve practiced lightness skills. You move around in the mountains and forests, followed by rhubarb running fast ahead.


    Rhubarb runs through the forest and stops from time to time to smell the air.

 Chapter 97

    Then continue to chase.


    He continued to run seven or eight miles behind rhubarb.


    He Feng was surprised to find that there was a fire burning in the deserted mountain forest.


    It''s about three or five miles in front of him.


    He Feng quickly picked up the sword in his hand. He Feng was very vigilant and followed rhubarb behind him and approached there.


    He walked in and found that in a cleared jungle, a marching tent was set up there.


    There was also a fire burning outside, with a huge aluminum pot on it.


    Broth was stewed in an aluminum pot.


    Next to the tent, there was a high elevated shelf with half a frozen wolf hanging on it.


    The fire was burning with great exuberance.


    The broth in the aluminum pot was rolling and sending out bursts of fragrance.


    He Feng looked at the fire and broth, and then stabbed the tent with a sword.


    The tent was opened. There was only a sleeping bag, a pile of snacks and a laptop.


    The TV play of Emperor Hanwu is playing on the computer.


    It seems that people haven''t been away for long.


    He Feng let go of his spiritual consciousness and searched everywhere.


    However, he could not find the trace of the other party within the seven or eight miles covered by his spiritual consciousness.


    People seem to have disappeared.


    He Feng frowned and asked rhubarb, who was eating the wolf hanging on the shelf, "rhubarb, can you feel where he has gone?"


    Rhubarb shook the dog''s head, and the frost generated by the rapid running on it was still there.


    Seeing rhubarb like this, he Feng showed a disappointed expression on his face and let him run after all.


    He sat for a while in the remaining tent.


    He Feng had to leave sadly with rhubarb.


    I don''t want to cross the forest like when Tathagata came.


    He Feng jumped directly on the branches of the forest, just like the Wulin master in the movie, jumping around, swishing, he left with rhubarb.


    Just when he returned to Hejia village.


    Under the remaining fire, the fire above was about to go out, and the only Mars was still struggling to give out a weak light.


    A figure emerged from under the fire.


    People were blackened by fire.


    Eyebrows and hair were burned off.


    But when a bottle of mineral water in one side of the tent poured on his face.


    Wash off the gray black on your face and you''ll be surprised.


    There was no trace of burns on his face.


    As if the flame had done him no harm.


    "I''m scared to death," said the man, pouring a bottle of mineral water directly into his mouth.


    "It seems to be a hard stubble. I have to call more brothers." he sat in the tent for a while.


    The man squatted down again and looked among the embers of the fire.


    Then he pulled out a long gun.


    The red tassel on the spear was still bright. Obviously, the flame did no harm to him.


    Like children riding with sticks as horses.


    The man who looked 50 years old rode on a long gun.


    With a swish, the long gun flew away with him.


    the second day.


    It was already bright, but he Feng''s door was still closed.


    His son never slept in and always got up early. In doubt, Chen Guixiang knocked at the door.


    "Feng''er, don''t get up yet."


    He Feng in the room was upset and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    So Chen Guixiang left and went to call he Lingling to get up.


    He Feng in the room is sitting cross legged on the bed.


    His eyebrows were locked and twisted into a huge pimple.


    "It seems that I am not the only cultivator in the world. There should be many." after a long time, he Feng opened his eyes and said faintly.


    The tone is obviously a little lost. After all, anyone wants to be a unique superhero.


    I don''t know who they are or what organization they are, he Feng thought in his heart.


    The cultivator is not terrible. The key is the cultivator with evil intentions.


    He Feng got out of bed with a sigh.


    I thought that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I felt that this was not the way. When they came next time, I stopped them and questioned them.


    While he Feng was having breakfast with his sister.


    In a desert in Northwest China.


    A place that doesn''t exist on the map. It used to be the tomb of an emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty.


    Today, the border set up by some experts here has become the headquarters of an unknown sect of practitioners in China.


    Set up a sect in an ancient tomb.


    Obviously, it won''t be good.


    Of course, except Xiaolongnv''s ancient tomb sect.


    Just after dawn, the little old man in his 50s who disappeared from the mountains near Hejia village came here on the dark long gun with blood red tassels.


    Brush.


    Two figures emerged from the ground.


    "You two stupid goods are still there!" the old man in his 50s came down from the long gun.


    Holding a long gun as a crutch, he came to the two men.


    Two people, a man and a woman, giggled and wore alien clothes different from ancient Chinese clothes.


    But it looks gorgeous.


    Well, you guessed right. This is the body of the queen and emperor in this mausoleum.


    It''s just a pity that they are made puppets by this sect, and they are only used as the watchdog of the sect.


    The old man in his fifties kicked the two bodies aside. The two bodies clumsily climbed up from the ground and stood aside.


    They just have no mental thinking ability, only brute force puppets.


    The old man stood in the open.


    He recited a spell in his mouth.


    Shua, he disappeared.


    And the two puppets also drilled into the soil again.


    Walking on the long corridor.


    The old man was leaning on a long gun.


    The sound of stepping on the ancient bluestone board is extraordinarily penetrating in this gloomy tomb passage.


    On both sides of the corridor, long lights made of whale oil are still burning.


    This is the flame from Xixia to the present.


    It has not been extinguished for thousands of years.


    There is also a huge whale oil pool at the bottom of the Xixia imperial mausoleum.


    Look, the reserves inside are burning for thousands of years. It''s no problem.


    "Venerable, I heard of your return. The patriarch specially sent me to pick you up." at the end of the corridor, behind a rotating stone gate, a man in black came out, and the man in Black said.


    "Lead the way ahead." the old man said faintly, and his voice was very gloomy and terrible.


    "Yes."


    Keep walking inside.


    The murals on the wall are becoming more and more conspicuous and exquisite. The deepest part of Wang Lin is in front of us.


    The high dome is inlaid with jewelry, and more than a dozen night pearls make it as bright as day.


    On a huge high platform, like an emperor in a palace, a man was sitting on it with a rather untimely thing in his hand.


    In sharp contrast to here.


    In his hand, he was playing with a brand-new tablet computer produced by Huawei.

 Chapter 98

    Next to him stood a dozen people.


    As like as two peas in a black robe, he was wearing a very strange look.


    A blood red blood coat.


    It is densely covered with blood fingerprints, some large, some small, some like an adult man, some like a newborn child.


    "Suzerain, long time no see." he stood there and looked at the man in blood sitting on a huge coffin on the high platform not far away.


    The old man said faintly.


    "Blood gun, long time no see." the patriarch sitting on the left of Guan put down the tablet, smiled at it and said.


    The old man''s name was blood gun.


    Looking at the bloody gun in his hand, this title is appropriate.


    "Blood gun, as one of the four venerable masters of our blood clan, you haven''t appeared for so long. Is it because our blood clan rules nothing?" said the man sitting on the coffin.


    "No, no, no, Lord, I''m not younger than you. Staying underground all year round is bad for my health." the blood gun said faintly.


    You left your own long beard when you said it. Although it was burned off by the fire yesterday, it still looked very elegant.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old. I hate you old people most." the blood clan leader said with hatred.


    It seems that he is estimated to be in his twenties.


    "No." the old man said faintly.


    "Come on, what are you doing this time?" asked the leader of the blood clan.


    "Find some old friends and ask them to help." the blood gun said faintly.


    "Your strength is extraordinary. Why bother them? What''s the trouble?" the blood clan leader asked with a frown.


    "The patriarch is naturally smart. I can''t escape your eyes. Yes, this time I fell in love with a young man." the blood gun said with a faint smile.


    "What young man is worth fighting with?" the blood clan leader asked.


    "A strange young man can''t see through, but he is very fast and can find my whereabouts," said the blood gun.


    Hearing his introduction, the blood clan leader''s face slowly showed a dignified expression.


    In his eyes, the speed must be very fast. He can also find the trace of a venerable person of the blood clan. Such a young man can be spread to the extreme.


    "You are greedy for her baby." the blood clan leader asked with a smile.


    "The Lord is really smart. That''s what I''m going to do." the blood gun said directly without concealing it.


    "Get things, you and I 50-50," the blood gun added.


    "OK." the blood Lord stood up and clapped his hands.


    He secretly killed the blood gun master.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something. You quickly asked, "this young man is a disciple of a big sect or something?"


    "No, no, no, according to my investigation, he practiced recently, but he practiced quickly. I guess he got some adventure," said the blood gun.


    Hearing what he said, the blood Lord was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of kilometers away, he Feng didn''t know that a sect was about to encircle and suppress him.


    He is very busy now.


    Since the news that my family is going to start a company came out.


    Well, thanks to Liu San''s big mouth propaganda.


    All the people in the village went to his house as long as they could get involved.


    Just want to be able to find a position in his company.


    It gave him a headache.


    It''s really poor living in the street, no one asked, rich living in the mountains and distant relatives.


    These villagers are like flies smelling blood. They won''t retreat anyway.


    Finally, after discussing with his family.


    He Feng made a decision. If the company recruited people, it would look for them in the village, but it was open and fair.


    And directly told the villagers about it, which killed their thoughts.


    But at night, when Yang Jiao came to the door.


    As soon as he patted the forehead, he regretted it again.


    Dinner had already been eaten in the evening.


    Yang Jiao came to He Feng''s house.


    "He Feng, can you find me a job?" as soon as she sat down, Yang Jiao blushed and said.


    He Feng hesitated and looked around. There was no one. His sister was watching a movie in the room and his mother was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Then he bravely put his arms around Yang Jiao.


    Said, "what do you work for? I''ll raise you, sister Jiao."


    Yang Jiao hurriedly dodged and said, "that''s not good. I''m not wrapped."


    With that, he begged He Feng to find her a job.


    It can be seen that she wants to be self reliant and doesn''t rely on anyone.


    This can not help but make He Feng feel embarrassed.


    Finally, a pat on the thigh.


    He Feng thought, in my own company, I will let whoever I want to enter, so he said, "sister Jiao, why don''t you be my secretary."


    "No." Yang Jiao refused directly.


    A secretary is not a good job. When people in the village hear the name of this job, they will involuntarily think of things they shouldn''t think of.


    "That''s assistant," He Feng said with a smile.


    Then his mouth reached Yang Jiao''s earlobe with fine fluff and bit it.


    "If you don''t even do this, I won''t find you a job," He Feng threatened.


    So Yang Jiao had to compromise.


    With these words, Yang Jiao hurried away.


    He Feng chased her out of the door.


    Before leaving, he Feng said to Yang Jiao with a red face, "I''ll find you tonight."


    Then he saw no one around.


    He kissed her on the face.


    Then when I heard footsteps coming from the yard, I quickly loosened it and pretended to be nothing.


    Back home, Chen Guixiang has finished washing the bowl, turned on the TV and watched the vulgar mother-in-law and daughter-in-law drama.


    For a moment, he Feng even wondered whether his mother would fight such a mother-in-law daughter-in-law war with his wife.


    "Was your aunt Yang Jiao here just now?" Chen Guixiang asked with a smile.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded.


    "Is she also looking for a job you want?" Chen Guixiang asked.


    He Fengmo was silent.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Guixiang smiled and said, "your aunt has difficulties at home. If you can, give her priority to a better job."


    "Good," He Feng said again and again.


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Chen Guixiang''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look, and then disappeared again.


    At night, the night is deep.


    He Feng thought that his mother and sister had fallen asleep.


    He got up from the bed, put on his clothes and crept out of the door.


    Just as he had just walked out of the door, Chen Guixiang''s door also opened. Looking at the back of her son, she remembered what she heard this evening.


    His son really has something to do with Yang Jiao, a widow.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a headache and didn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 99

    Yang Jiao is anxiously waiting for the arrival of He Feng.


    Imperceptibly, he Feng pushed open her door and entered.


    Then he jumped onto her bed.


    "Ah!" Yang Jiao screamed and hurriedly turned on the light in her room.


    Seeing he Feng, he quickly covered his mouth.


    He Feng smiled and looked at her quail like appearance.


    Slowly untied her bra with her hand.


    There was no sound in the middle of the night.


    For several nights, Yang Jiao''s room was full of music.


    If he Feng hadn''t temporarily set up a sound barrier, I''m afraid the whole village could hear the sound.


    Dry firewood and fire are burning like this.


    One morning on the sixth day of the lunar new year.


    He Feng suddenly received a call from Liu Yuanshan.


    It seems that he has done it.


    "Brother he, are you there?" asked Liu Yuanshan.


    "Yes," He Feng said faintly.


    "It''s good to be here. I''ve gone through all the formalities for you. If the government departments hadn''t gone to work these days, I would have done it for you." Liu Yuanshan said with a smile, not forgetting to show his strong ability.


    "Thank you, brother Liu." He Feng said calmly. A word of thanks is optional in his mouth.


    "What''s the relationship between us? What else do you say?" Liu Yunshan said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng had to give up.


    Asked: "brother Liu called this time. What else is there besides this?"


    After listening to his question, Liu Yuanshan did not hide it and said bluntly, "it''s nothing. That is, registering the company needs some money. I don''t know brother he, are you ready? If it''s not enough, I can help you pay in advance."


    "Money is not a problem. You say an account number and I''ll call you right away." He Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll call you 20 million directly, and the surplus will be used as the start-up capital of the company." He Feng said faintly.


    As if he were talking about a small sum of money.


    Hearing this, Liu Yunshan was shocked by He Feng''s strength. A small mountain village wild doctor effortlessly took out 20 million, which made him feel the strength of his strength.


    Liu Yuanshan quickly reported an account to him.


    He Feng did not hesitate.


    After talking to his mother and sister, he came to the garage, started the car and rushed to town.


    Involving tens of millions of capital turnover, if you can''t do things online, you can get the bank.


    It happened that today''s bank just went to work.


    You don''t have to wait.


    Driving his own car, he came to town in a few minutes, because he drove fast all the way.


    There is a postal bank in the town, which is a bank for farmers to do food subsidies.


    The money saved by nearby farmers is also here.


    Well, he Feng''s bank card was also handled here.


    So, now turn 20 million in the past and get here.


    20 million is not a big amount for He Feng at the moment.


    His bank card has 200 million, and these are only one tenth of his wealth.


    The reason for having such a large amount of wealth.


    On the one hand, he has inherited a huge legacy.


    Well, that''s the pile of antiques left by Yuan Tiangang in the space.


    Take out two at random, and you can shoot tens of billions in the auction house.


    Especially the dozens of Yuan blue and white flowers used to hold medicine, that guy will cost billions.


    However, we can''t take it out all at once. If we do so, it will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in the price of antiques.


    After all, rare things are expensive, and more things are naturally worthless.


    He Feng came to the bank. It was more than 9:00.


    Because the bank hasn''t opened the door these days, it has accumulated more business. Many people came here early in the morning to queue up.


    So that small banks seem very crowded.


    He looked at the crowd in front of him.


    He Feng frowned. If so many people lined up, it would take an hour or two.


    He doesn''t want to wait so long.


    So he turned around and said to the staff standing there, "this is a large capital turnover. Please find me a VIP room."


    The bank staff looked at him.


    Seeing that he was wearing simple clothes, he didn''t take it to heart. He thought it was a grade. He deliberately pretended to be a rich man to deceive the guy who handled it for her in advance.


    So he pretended not to hear and ignored.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the young female bank staff ignored him, he Feng knew in his heart that the other party ignored himself.


    He reminded again, "this is a large business. I hope you can arrange a VIP room for me."


    Hearing him say that again, the female bank staff was a little impatient.


    Frowning at him, he said, "what big business? I don''t know you bastards. You dare to ask for the VIP room for 10000 or 20000 yuan. I''m not afraid of the wind."


    Then he looked at He Feng with disdain.


    He Feng was confused by her sudden sarcasm.


    With a slap, he Feng slapped his bank card on the table.


    Said: "is it a large amount? See for yourself. I need to complete the capital turnover of 20 million. Go and arrange a VIP room for me immediately."


    When the female staff of the bank saw his full posture, they were also worried that they would look down on others and go astray.


    She glanced at the bank card quickly, and a disdainful smile appeared on her face.


    An ordinary bank card can say that there are 20 million large funds in it. We really think we are fools.


    It turned out that although he Feng had a lot of money in his card, he never had time to go to the bank to upgrade the card level.


    So that this scene appeared in front of us.


    "If you dare to make trouble while waiting in line, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out." then he walked past he Feng impatiently and ignored him.


    The staff of other banks in the surrounding area saw the same and threw him aside and ignored him.


    So he Feng had to walk to the back of the line and prepare to line up.


    More than half an hour later, I finally waited for him.


    But when he handed over the bank card, the female bank staff member who had just clashed with him ran to the counter and whispered with the man.


    So, the bank staff in the counter directly handed his card out.


    Through the tempered glass, the staff there said to him, "I can''t handle your business. After that, I looked at him with gloating eyes."


    He Feng got angry, but he didn''t get angry with these people. They no longer belong to the same level of people because of their different status.


    Several security guards also stared at He Feng for fear that he might do something.


    In this way, he Feng can''t stand it.

 Chapter 100

    If he doesn''t do it.


    Just took out my cell phone and made a call.


    The security guards looked at him like monkeys.


    They thought the young man was just putting on airs.


    Looking at his clothes and his temperament, he is not like the kind of person who can call people.


    The guarantee is to pretend to be a big man and think it will make them afraid.


    He Feng doesn''t know anyone in the banking system.


    But he doesn''t know. He must know someone.


    Liu Yuanshan, who has a wide range of communication, is sure to find this relationship.


    "Hello," He Feng said.


    "He Feng, what can I do for you?" said Liu Yuanshan.


    "Well, I met something at the bank," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Something happened in the bank?" Liu Yuanshan thought for a moment and then said, "brother he, is there something wrong with your capital? Do you want me to pay for you first?"


    "No, no, no, brother Liu, you misunderstood me. The staff in the bank don''t work for me now. They don''t provide me with business opportunities. I came to you now." He Feng said faintly.


    "Where banks are so rampant, it''s been 9012 years, and you should be what kind of local emperor you are." Liu Yuanshan said angrily with a burst of fire on his forehead.


    "In a small place, there are often such people who look down on others. Brother Liu, you are not surprised." He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, this kind of problem still happens in remote areas these days," Liu Yuanshan said.


    Then he asked, "brother he, where is your bank now? Apart from others, I really know several people in the bank system. Let them deal with it for you."


    "Then I''ll thank brother Liu," He Feng said with a smile.


    "You and I still talk about the word of thanks," said Liu Yuanshan.


    "I''m in the bank in Hudong town. You should know that we have one here and there." He Feng said to Liu Yuanshan.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it right away." then Liu Yuanshan hung up the phone.


    "Oh, my is still a big man. Have you found anyone?" said the bank staff member in a strange way.


    He Feng ignored her, just stood in place and waited patiently.


    "How dare you ignore me." the female bank staff was a little angry. People who can enter such units in such places have some relations.


    She was used to being domineering. Seeing that the young man dared to treat herself like this, she was immediately annoyed.


    So he said to several security guards, "you guys drive me out."


    Several security guards gathered up at her command.


    Ready to force he Feng out!!


    He Feng looked at them coldly.


    The leading security captain looked at him with some fear in his eyes, so he said in a consultative tone: "boy, go out yourself and save our brothers some embarrassment."


    "What if I don''t go out?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." the security captain snapped out of his temper.


    Then several people were ready to jump on him and push him out.


    He Feng didn''t want to do it, or as soon as he did it, all these people had to be finished.


    So he just pointed at a few people with his fingers.


    There was a aura on the fingertips.


    He didn''t put any poison on these people. He just helped them dredge their intestines and moisten their stools.


    Well, let them loosen their sphincter.


    Several people suddenly felt a burst of pain in their abdomen!!


    Then he clamped his ass.


    For fear of leakage.


    Rushed to the toilet.


    I don''t care about He Feng standing here.


    When the female staff saw that several security guards ran to the toilet, they thought they had eaten badly at noon.


    He didn''t take it to heart, just clenched his teeth, looked at He Feng in front of him and said, "get out quickly, or I''ll call the police and say you want to rob the bank."


    He Feng gave her a cold look and said, "call the police. When you become a police station, your family runs it."


    He used to talk to the female bank staff.


    But unexpectedly, the other party was slightly stunned when he heard him say so, then straightened up his chest and said proudly: "yes, Hudong town police station is opened by my family. My uncle is the director of the police station. How about? Be afraid? If you are afraid, get out quickly."


    "Ha ha ha." He Feng burst out laughing, and then said slowly, "the director of the police station is such a big official, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid."


    The people in the bank burst into laughter.


    Seeing that he obviously didn''t pay attention to his power, the female staff member of the bank started a fire, directly picked up a file box on the table and wanted to take it away from He Feng''s face.


    He Feng easily avoided this one, and the female staff of the bank accidentally fell to the ground.


    The chin touched the ground first. Suddenly, the sharp chin that had been cosmetic surgery in Korea was crooked.


    It made her angry.


    Crying, he rushed towards He Feng with open teeth and claws!!


    Just then, an angry cry came from the air: "stop."


    A figure appeared on the stairs on the second floor of the bank, dressed in a suit and tie, looking like a successful person and wearing gold wire glasses, looking like some financial people.


    "This bank is not run by your family. The bank wants to make a profit. I''ll arrange you to come in for your uncle''s sake. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here," the man said.


    "Do you dare to do this to me? Believe it or not, I told my uncle to smash your bank." the female bank worker screamed.


    "Funny, our bank is backed by the state. Let alone the director of a small police station, that is, the governor and minister, has no power or ability. You have been fired from today. As for your uncle, hum, I can guarantee that comrades from the Discipline Inspection Commission will come to him in ten days." the bank president said.


    Then ignore her shocked look.


    He came to He Feng slowly.


    Taking the lead in reaching out his hand, the bank president smiled and said, "Hello, is this Mr. He? I''m a friend of Liu Yuanshan, a friend of Liu section chief''s friend."


    "I''m He Feng," He Feng said after a fight.


    "Well, please go to the VIP room and I''ll handle the business for you myself." the bank president said with a smile.


    He had learned the young man''s energy through his friends, and he had to pay attention to it.


    "OK, please. Thank you." He Feng said with a smile.


    "There''s no trouble, just a little thing," said the bank president with a smile.


    Then walk in front and lead the way for He Feng.

 Chapter 101

    He Feng followed his footsteps to the second floor.


    Just when he went up.


    The bank president walking in front suddenly turned around, then pointed to the female bank staff who was at a loss downstairs and said, "pack up your things right away and get out of here."


    With that, his face changed again and turned into a feeling like a spring breeze.


    He Feng smiled and said, "please come in, Mr. He."


    With the help of the bank president.


    He Feng''s transfer was very fast this time.


    Within a few minutes, he was sent out of the bank by the bank president.


    Here''s the money.


    The speed of company registration is naturally fast.


    On the seventh day of the first month, Liu Yuanshan came the news that everything was ready.


    Just one company name and the brand of fruit.


    He Feng is not too tangled about these two things.


    The brand of fruit is called green spirit, green green, Lingqi spirit.


    As for the company''s name, just call him by his name. There''s nothing wrong anyway.


    Because it is directly provided as a special.


    So I don''t worry about sales. In addition, the fruit can only mature in autumn, so the company has been idle recently.


    The headquarters of the company, he FengSi, is located here in Hudong town.


    After all, they are making fruit. It''s not a good thing that they are too far away from the production place.


    Now that you have made up your mind to make fruit.


    A myriad of things, just beginning.


    He Feng was busy for a while.


    Driving all day, I kept walking through the village and town with Yang Jiao.


    The cadres in the town have been beaten by the top. Naturally, there is nothing to beat the autumn wind.


    This also provides a good development environment for the company started by He Feng.


    The company''s site is in an open space next to the national highway in Hudong town.


    Liu Yuanshan found someone to approve the land.


    It was originally a group of farmland, and the farmers were compensated. He Feng gave it enough, but there was no contradiction.


    The reason for choosing here is that the primary consideration is the problem of transportation.


    After all, if you want to sell the fruit, you have to ship it out first.


    The task of this company is to provide me with only a transit station.


    The company''s land is very large.


    About 100 mu has been approved.


    It''s also lucky that this place didn''t make a start in real estate. Otherwise, he Feng would make a lot of money if he built some houses here.


    At the moment, the site is still deserted, with mountains of building materials waiting for people to turn it into a house warehouse.


    A lot of young people are waiting to build houses.


    These people are not from other places. Most of them come from Hejia village.


    They used to go out to work, but now there are recruiters near their home, so they naturally come here.


    He Feng has no objection to this.


    In his opinion, as long as the workers work hard, they recruit everywhere.


    Of course, the premise is that there is one thing, don''t cheat and play slippery.


    If someone dares to cheat, play slippery and idle, he Feng will drive him out mercilessly.


    He is not a compassionate man.


    100 mu of land is reasonably planned.


    This was done by a planner specially invited by Liu Yunshan.


    To the East are rows of garages.


    In the middle is an office building.


    Then behind the office building is the planned staff dormitory.


    In the west, there is a large warehouse, which is also the main building of the company. It needs to be modernized and can store fruits for a long time.


    As a reserve, it can be taken out in the out of season and used for sales to obtain the maximum income.


    He Feng was very satisfied with all this.


    They want to finish here before autumn.


    Walking on the construction site, he Feng was very satisfied with his own industry.


    With the construction here.


    The reconstruction of the reservoir in the mountain is also under way.


    The reservoir was built in earlier years and has been somewhat broken. It will take a lot of effort to rebuild it.


    He Feng invited a special construction team.


    After all, this is not a simple house building. Such a job is very dangerous.


    It involves the accurate calculation of blasting positioning and dam construction.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to make mistakes.


    Because he is not stingy with the cost of investment.


    Great changes have taken place in the reservoir on the mountain, with a modern water control valve and a cement corridor repaired to the foot of the mountain.


    This is for watering.


    There are many such cement pipes, which will always pass through every family''s orchard.


    Because irrigation depends on them.


    It is laid in pipes.


    Finally, some people''s orchards were much higher than the reservoir. Therefore, a large water pump was built in the reservoir to transport the water to high places.


    The old party secretary felt that this was a bit of a waste of money.


    He thought that there was no need for such trouble. In the past, people had more time to suffer. What was it to pick a few buckets of water?


    Let people come directly to the reservoir to carry water.


    Why bother.


    The reservoir and its surrounding land have been contracted by him. He Feng is really worried that if business becomes bigger in the future, someone will covet his reservoir or something.


    The reservoir was originally abandoned.


    The property right belongs to the village. The old Party branch secretary makes a direct decision and is contracted by He Feng. The contract money is 500000 a year.


    It includes not only the reservoir, but also the 500 mu mountainous area around it.


    These mountains are of great use in He Feng''s plan.


    It will be leveled a little in the future and then used to build vegetable fields.


    Produce vegetables irrigated by Lingye.


    Everything is going on in full swing.


    He Feng also felt that he had never been busy and full.


    Various large projects and large-scale construction have been launched one after another.


    Suddenly, the whole Hejia village moved.


    Thousands of years of vitality and vigor are blooming at this moment, and great changes have taken place bit by bit.


    He Feng was so busy that his cultivation speed dropped a lot for a while.


    Of course, not many.


    It''s just a little. After all, he doesn''t need to rest.


    I''ve been working during the day. It''s a big deal to practice at night.


    The weather is getting warmer and it''s arbor day before you know it.


    With the advent of the festival, the people in the village could not have been better.


    After all, there are trees in the mountains. What other trees do they need to plant?


    But now, they must celebrate this festival.


    More and more deserted forests have been reclaimed by the villagers and planted fruit trees.


    It was because they didn''t make money that no one did it. Now they can make a lot of money. Driven by interests, they all hold their breath one by one and want to have a big harvest this autumn.


    All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit.


    That''s what I said.

 Chapter 102

    He Feng, although he is already a cultivator.


    But that''s not what he did.


    Not long after arbor day, it is Tomb Sweeping Day.


    On Tomb Sweeping Day, he Lingling, who had disappeared for a long time, came back from school holiday.


    He Feng also survived the busy hand and began to prepare a very important thing.


    In honor of my father.


    He Feng''s father died four years ago, and his voice and smile are still in the memory of He Feng and he Lingling.


    Closer and closer to you.


    He Feng found his mother Chen Guixiang more and more sad. I think he thought of his dead father.


    He Feng took a very dim view of death.


    Death, like a lamp out, is a cycle.


    But this did not stop him from remembering his father.


    If he can, he is even willing to use his cultivation to revive his father.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    Tomb Sweeping Day.


    The horn of the village committee sounded.


    The old party secretary tirelessly publicized it.


    It''s not allowed to set off fireworks and firecrackers or burn paper money. We don''t care. It''s pure farting.


    But you must pay attention when you burn yourself.


    Be sure to clean up the weeds and branches around before burning.


    After burning, you must also make sure that all the burned before have been extinguished. The main reason for this is to prevent mountain fires.


    A few days ago, when I heard that 30 firefighters died in Sichuan, the old party secretary still had a fresh memory.


    He would never allow his village to cause such heavy casualties.


    He Feng is carrying a firewood knife.


    The mountains and forests are barren, although they all belong to the ownerless land and belong to the state.


    But the villagers can bury their ancestors here.


    He Feng, my father''s grave is in the mountains.


    It is said that Grandpa chose it for him.


    He Feng''s grandfather is a famous Feng Shui teacher in Hejia village.


    He Feng sometimes thinks that he can get this adventure because of Grandpa''s foresight.


    There is no road in the mountains.


    It took a lot of effort to bury my father.


    He Feng''s family was destitute because of this.


    Because the road in the mountain was hard to walk, they hired almost all the young people in the village and successfully buried their father in it.


    The road is full of thorns, weeds and branches.


    He Feng kept waving his firewood knife and cut off the obstacles in front of him.


    Then open the way for mother and sister.


    Come to the grave.


    He Feng frowned. He planned to repair the grave for his father.


    My father''s tomb looks very simple.


    If there were not a small willow on it that was very different from the surrounding trees, it would not be easy for them to find the location of the tomb.


    After going to the grave, he Feng went back with his injured mother and sister.


    As soon as he got home, he made a phone call.


    The purpose of calling is to ask someone to help build a stone tablet and make a tombstone for his father''s tomb.


    After things were arranged, he Feng hung up the phone.


    The atmosphere at home was heavy all day.


    My father must be influencing everyone''s mood.


    That night, he Feng did not go to Yang Jiao''s house, but stayed in his room and slept.


    Day 2.


    After the Qingming Festival.


    He Feng sent his sister to school.


    Great changes have taken place in this year''s first middle school.


    Their new campus has been established.


    He Feng was forcibly dragged by he Lingling to the school.


    Walking on campus, he Feng can''t help sighing for the beautiful life of students now.


    The construction of this campus can be called a good scenery.


    The brightly lit classroom has bright and clean windows.


    It is also equipped with modern central air conditioning.


    Electronic whiteboard, loudspeaker, speaker, everything.


    It would be too far from him to go to school.


    This is also the change of the state''s increasing support for education in recent years.


    On the playground, he was shocked by the huge rubber runway, which was not available in the old campus, although it was called rubber runway.


    But in fact, it is not.


    A pile of discarded tires were ground into crumbs, then painted with red glue and paved on the ground, which is the rubber runway.


    Obviously fooling people.


    Its pollution is also much greater than that of a real rubber runway.


    He Lingling held He Feng''s hand and snuggled up to him as if they were lovers. They were wandering around the school.


    He Feng also enjoyed the scenery of the school with great interest.


    There are many people like him on the runway.


    Most of them are early lovers.


    After all, in ancient times, many people married at their age and had children.


    But with the development of modern science and technology, people gradually slow down the age of marriage.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came.


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter? Do you want me to call your parents and put them down?" a annoying voice sounded on the playground.


    He Feng listened really. He was very familiar with the sound.


    Well, yes, it''s the principal of No. 1 middle school.


    An old Mediterranean hairstyle, once dressed in a serious red school uniform, pretended to be a student and caught a little couple in the school grove.


    It is said that there are no less than 100 couples separated by his hands.


    When he Feng was at school, a roommate affectionately gave him a nickname, the bridge breaker.


    His voice is very close to himself. He Feng doesn''t care. He relies on his sister. What''s the matter?


    Instead, other couples on the playground quickly put down their hands and held each other''s hands. Several timid but agile boys directly left their girlfriends and ran away across the railing of the playground.


    Left a girl with a look of horror on her face.


    It seems that his girlfriend is divided with him.


    Seeing that the lovers of four weeks had fled in all directions, the headmaster of the Mediterranean showed a satisfied smile. In fact, he didn''t mean it.


    The main reason is that today''s students don''t take things seriously. Last year, a girl in the school was pregnant.


    The whole county knew that if the girl hadn''t been expelled in time, the reputation of the school would have been destroyed.


    So he did it just to prevent it.


    Suddenly, the smile on the principal''s face turned into anger in an instant.


    "You two, which class? Stop," cried the headmaster of the Mediterranean.


    He Feng was stunned.


    Then I sensed it with my psychic sense.


    He found that there was only one left in pairs on the playground, so he stopped and turned to face the headmaster with a smile.


    "Hello, headmaster," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t give me a smiley face. Which class are you from?" the headmaster of Mediterranean said coldly.


    He decided to set an example and kill a few chickens to deter the school monkeys.


    He Feng and he Lingling are the chickens and monkeys he wants to kill.


    "Gee." the Mediterranean headmaster stared at He Feng with a puzzled look on his face.


    He has met most of the students in the school, which also shows that he is a responsible principal.

 Chapter 103

    For his students, the Mediterranean headmaster remembered very clearly.


    The petite and lovely girl next to her must be her own student. Well, she should be in class 11 of senior high school.


    But this man has never seen him himself.


    No, I seem to have, but I can''t remember clearly.


    "What class are you in?" asked the headmaster.


    "I''m not from this school. I graduated from this school and can''t go to school anymore. My name is He Feng. Headmaster, do you remember me?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s your boy!" the headmaster pointed to He Feng.


    Soon he was furious.


    Slapped He Feng on the shoulder.


    "You boy, what are you doing here? I gave you a scholarship for nothing. I didn''t go to school to hook up with little girls and became a little gangster. I really thought I didn''t dare to clean you up. I can tell you that the most popular Tang trick in the county was my student of that year. If you dare to hook up with girls again, I let him abandon you." the headmaster said angrily.


    He Feng was so powerful that he Feng couldn''t Parry for a moment.


    So he repeatedly admitted his mistake and said, "headmaster, you misunderstood, you misunderstood, she is my sister, she is my sister."


    "Sister, what sister? Do you think I don''t understand what you young people are thinking? What do you mean, I don''t understand?" the headmaster slapped him on the shoulder again.


    Then he hurriedly pulled he Lingling aside and said, "he Lingling, right? The social youth in this society will annoy you again in the future. Just tell the headmaster that the headmaster has let him go."


    "Headmaster, you really misunderstood that he is my brother." he Lingling said with a smile.


    "Your brother? OK, I see." the headmaster was angry again and prepared to give he Lingling a try.


    But the little girl''s family, he really can''t do it.


    So he Feng''s shoulder was beaten again.


    "Your boy is capable. The fooling little girl is dead set on you. Why don''t you use it in her study? If she had done better in the exam, Tsinghua would have recruited you away without tuition fees." the headmaster said angrily.


    He Feng was a little embarrassed. He understood that the headmaster obviously didn''t believe them.


    Just then, he saw Liu Qianwen walking not far away.


    Teacher Liu Qianwen has long hair.


    It looks particularly charming and attractive.


    A group of boys passing by her stared at him.


    From time to time, the legs hooked by one of her eyes can''t bend down.


    He Feng saw her as if he had seen the Savior.


    So he quickly waved and said, "Miss Liu, help! Help!"


    Seeing he Feng calling herself, Liu Qianwen hurried over.


    "What''s the matter with the headmaster?" asked Liu Qianwen.


    "This student in your class has a puppy love with the no three no four social gangsters outside the school. I''m teaching them. How? Do you know this social gangster?" the headmaster said angrily.


    With a puff, Liu Qianwen laughed.


    Then he hurriedly said to the headmaster, "headmaster, you misunderstood. He Feng is he Lingling''s brother. I testify to this."


    The headmaster heard a buzzing sound in his head.


    A little shy on his face.


    He misunderstood others and beat them for nothing, which inevitably made him feel embarrassed.


    "He Feng! What... Well, the headmaster will go first if he has something to do. Well, find the headmaster if he has something to do. Well, bye, well, bye." the headmaster stammered back.


    I can see that he is a lovely and kind-hearted man.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu," He Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t say it last time. I''ll call you sister Wen later." Liu qianwenqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Wen," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Call sister Wen and you can send me off? I''m so busy that I can''t invite me to dinner," said Liu Qianwen.


    He Feng was slightly stunned.


    I remembered the embarrassment of having dinner with her last time.


    But he nodded and said, "OK, sister Wen, you can choose the time and place."


    After a few polite words.


    He Feng left the school alone.


    I still have lingering fear in the face of the headmaster.


    But for Liu Qianwen''s timely arrival, he didn''t know how to end.


    Starting the car, he Feng left the county No. 1 middle school.


    Just about to leave, suddenly, a rapid mobile phone ring rang.


    He Feng quickly stopped the car again and then answered the phone. It shows the phone call from Liu Qianwen.


    He Feng answered the phone.


    "Hey, sister Wen, you are so impatient to eat so early?" He Feng said jokingly.


    "He Feng, can the teacher ask you a favor?" Liu Qianwen said nervously.


    "Miss Liu, what do you want me to call you, sister Wen and Miss Liu?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better call her sister Wen," said Liu Qianwen opposite.


    "Then I dare to ask sister Wen, what did you come to me to help?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, well, well,...." Liu Qianwen just kept silent.


    Seeing her like this, he Feng was a little worried.


    So he said bluntly, "sister Wen, if you don''t say it again, I''ll hang up."


    "No, no!" said Liu Qianwen across the street.


    "I say I can''t do it yet," said Liu Qianwen, with a coquettish tone in it.


    "What''s up?" He Feng asked.


    "I... I''d like you to pretend to be my boyfriend," said Liu Qianwen in an inaudible voice. If it weren''t for He Feng''s good hearing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hear what she said.


    "Ah!" He Feng uttered a cry of surprise.


    He never thought that such a vulgar plot would happen to himself.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Liu Qianwen said angrily.


    "No, no," He Feng said repeatedly.


    "You don''t have a boyfriend yet, sister Wen." He Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, they don''t have boyfriends." Liu Qianwen stamped her feet as if she were coquettish.


    Listening to her, Rao is He Feng, not the little virgin at the beginning, but he still feels a surge of hot blood.


    My teacher doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Doesn''t that mean I can take advantage of it?


    "Hey, hey, he Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Liu Qianwen said repeatedly.


    He Feng quickly woke up from his absence.


    He hurriedly said, "since sister Wen said everything, how can I not help you? Just let me know when."


    "Well, thank you, he Feng. The time is very close. Tomorrow, tomorrow, you drive to school to pick me up, and I''ll take you to a place," Liu Qianwen said.


    "Good." He Feng nodded again and again.


    Then, after a few polite words, they hung up the phone.


    He Feng also drove back to his home.

 Chapter 104

    The next day, at dawn, he Feng received a call from Liu Qianwen.


    "Hello," He Feng said.


    Liu Qianwen''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone, as if he had just woke up.


    "He Feng, you got up so early!" Liu Qianwen yawned and said.


    "I didn''t get up early, but your phone woke me up." He Feng said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, sorry," Liu Qianwen said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid you can''t get up. I specially call you." Liu Qianwen said with a smile.


    "Yes, I see." He Feng responded coldly.


    Then he asked, "sister Wen, what time will I pick you up today? What else should I pay attention to?"


    "Let''s say 11:00 today. That''s when it starts," said Liu Qianwen.


    "Well, OK, I''ll pick you up at 11:00." He Feng nodded and said.


    "As for what to pay attention to, well, you should dress more mature. By the way, the important thing is that you don''t shave this morning. I noticed you. You have a beard, but it''s usually clean. You don''t shave today. You look more mature," Liu Qianwen said.


    "Well, I see." He Feng nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s all. He Feng, you must come, you must come. Don''t come, please, kiss..." Liu Qianwen pleaded.


    "Well, I''m not free today. I won''t go. Bye!" He Feng snapped off the phone.


    Then he covered his head and went to sleep.


    When spring comes, everything recovers. It''s the mating season.


    He was also busy all night.


    You have to rest anyway.


    At about eight o''clock, he Feng jumped out of bed with a carp.


    After a quick wash.


    He opened the wardrobe and began to pick up clothes.


    When Chen Guixiang saw that her son was constantly choosing clothes, she was happy. Her son is usually not a person who likes to dress up.


    I can''t tell what girl I''m meeting.


    So he hurried forward and asked him, "feng''er, what clothes are you looking for?"


    "Well, mature, mom, do I have?" He Feng asked.


    Chen Guixiang smiled, then slapped his son on the back and said, "you don''t have that kind of clothes. Hey, your father has a few."


    The picture suddenly became dignified.


    He Feng wouldn''t dislike this or that.


    Chen Guixiang pulled out two clothes from the cabinet in her room. One was a well-made but very old suit.


    The other is, uh, a very simple and antique Zhongshan suit.


    I took a look at these two clothes.


    He Feng chose the suit directly.


    This was bought by He Feng''s parents when they got married.


    It''s made of good materials and handed over to the tailor. It''s not bad compared with the 1800 yuan suits on the market.


    Purely handmade, if you get some people''s eyes, it can be regarded as a high-quality product.


    The only drawback is that the style is too old-fashioned.


    But it''s also dignified and mature.


    Wearing a suit, he Feng took a picture of himself in front of the mirror.


    Well, very handsome.


    He''s mother looked at her son with a twinkle in her eyes.


    He Feng understood that his mother thought of his father, so he quickly dodged and didn''t let his mother hurt.


    Just as she was about to go out, Chen Guixiang, who responded, shouted, "the shoes haven''t been changed yet."


    At this time, he Feng found that he was still wearing a pair of sneakers.


    It doesn''t go well with a suit and sneakers.


    But he doesn''t have shoes.


    Which young man is good at wearing shoes?


    Just then, Chen Guixiang came out of the room with a shoebox in her hand.


    There are a pair of leather shoes in the shoe box.


    The style is old and 70% new. It looks like a very junk product, but compared with the leather shoes on the market, thousands of pieces can''t compare with this pair.


    There is no other reason. This pair of leather shoes was bought when the reputation of Chinese businessmen was relatively good.


    Serious real leather, and it''s not the kind of leather cut into several layers.


    A pair of three joint leather shoes can be worn for seven or eight years. It''s not like today''s leather shoes. In Changchun, they will break down in a few months.


    Three joint leather shoes, also known as Oxford Shoes, are old in style, but also better than dignified atmosphere.


    In the eyes of some people with unique taste, this is still a more elegant way to wear.


    Just as he was ready to go out again, Chen Guixiang stopped him again.


    "Feng''er hasn''t shaved yet." Chen Guixiang shouted.


    He Feng, who had started the car, touched his chin and stubble under his nose and shouted to his mother in the room, "Mom, I don''t shave today. People won''t let me shave."


    Then he drove away.


    County town, the gate of No. 1 middle school.


    Liu Qianwen, dressed in fashion and beauty, seems to be a scenic spot here.


    From time to time, someone in the passing crowd looked at her and her face.


    So do some guys with girlfriends.


    Liu Qianwen''s upper body is wearing a white sweater, a pink shawl, and black silk on her legs, which makes people nosebleed. Her tight Hip Wrap Skirt outlines her perfect shape.


    Through the window, he Feng saw this unique scenery from a distance.


    Looking at the table below, it''s 10:30. It seems that Liu Qianwen has been waiting for a while.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, I''m sorry, I suddenly have something today." He Feng said with a embarrassed look.


    Then he observed Liu Qianwen''s trend from a distance.


    "You have something to do! Uh huh, well, well." Liu Qianwen said lost.


    At this time, just when she turned around to go back to school and didn''t keep the appointment.


    A brand-new black SUV stopped in front of her.


    A cheap guy, with a cheap smile, is waving to her through the window.


    "Good morning, sister Wen!" He Feng rolled down the window and said.


    "Open the door." Liu Qianwen said angrily.


    "Dele!" He Feng, like a waiter in an ancient Inn, hurried out of the car and opened the rear door for her.


    "Where to?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    Carefully looking at He Feng''s clothes at this time, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who makes you wear such old-fashioned clothes? My father has several clothes like you, ha ha." Liu Qianwen laughed uncontrollably.


    He Feng touched the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said, "didn''t you let me wear it like this? Wear it more mature, which is what you said."


    "I''m not old-fashioned when I say mature," said Liu Qianwen.


    "Well, you''re reasonable, you''re reasonable." He Feng said with a smile and started the car.


    As for where to drive, well, let''s walk around for a while.

 Chapter 105

    At about 11:40, Liu Qianwen stopped he Feng who was driving around.


    "He Feng, well, it''s time. Now go to Fuchun Pavilion," said Liu Qianwen.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded and drove to Fuchun Pavilion.


    Fuchun Pavilion is a relatively high-end hotel in this small county. He Feng is also the first time to come.


    At almost twelve o''clock, he Feng arrived at Fuchun Pavilion.


    Stopped in the parking lot.


    He Feng got out of the car.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Liu Qianwen took her arm.


    Stick to him tightly.


    "Sister Wen, this is a little bad." He Feng enjoyed it in his heart, but said so.


    "You can''t pretend to be my boyfriend. You''re taking advantage of it," said Liu Qianwen.


    "Is there anything you need to pay attention to after you go in?" He Feng asked.


    Liu Qianwen should not have thought about what to do, but just sat with an eyebrow and said, "when you get inside, you talk less, and then look at me."


    He Feng nodded in agreement.


    Inside, a waiter came and asked, "do you want a private room or a hall?"


    He Feng looked at Liu Qianwen.


    Liu Qianwen thought for a moment, then said to the man, "Private Room 305 has been booked."


    "Well, two in Private Room 305, please follow me."


    I got on the elevator and came to Private Room 305.


    When entering the door, Liu Qianwen put out his tongue nervously.


    Looks extremely cute.


    Then, after taking a few deep breaths, he took he Feng in.


    When he arrived inside, he Feng was surprised to find that there were still a lot of people sitting inside.


    Two teams of middle-aged couples and a young man in his thirties in suits.


    There was a middle-aged couple who looked a little similar to Liu Qianwen. It was probably her parents.


    As for the other pair, it should be the young man''s parents.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend, he Feng." Liu Qianwen pushed He Feng to the front and said to his parents.


    Hearing what she said, Liu Qianwen''s parents'' faces changed on the spot.


    Even those across the street have changed, one by one, especially the young man in his thirties.


    His brain burst, as if he would rise at any time, lift the table and leave.


    "Misunderstanding." Liu Qianwen''s father is a middle-aged man who looks dignified. He appeases the three people opposite and says.


    Then he got up, glanced at He Feng standing there, and said, "young man, I know my daughter''s temper. She came to pretend to be you. Go back quickly. I don''t care about you."


    If ordinary people were exposed by others and threatened, they would have left long ago.


    But he Feng is not that kind of ordinary person. He smiled and said to Liu Qianwen''s father, "uncle, you misunderstood. I''m really Qianwen''s boyfriend."


    When Liu Qianwen''s father heard him say this, his eyebrows immediately locked up.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen, who was standing on one side, hurriedly said, "Dad, he is my boyfriend. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing that they were so sure, Liu Qianwen''s father was a little angry, and then said, "I didn''t have a boyfriend yesterday. How can I have one today? Is it now?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qianwen''s face turned red, and then said stubbornly, "you can find me a blind date and a fiance in a few days. Why can''t I find me a boyfriend in one day?"


    When Liu Qianwen''s father heard what he said, he was going to be angry on the spot. At this time, Liu Qianwen''s mother stood up and the kind-hearted middle-aged woman quickly grabbed her husband.


    He said to his daughter, "Qianwen, don''t say your father is angry."


    "I made him angry?" two lines of tears burst out on Liu Qianwen''s face.


    "Who made who angry? They arranged a marriage partner for me without asking. What is this for? A commodity? Am I alone or something?" Liu Qianwen cried.


    "If it doesn''t, your factory will close down," said the woman of the three people who had been sitting.


    Look at her face. She is a mean person.


    "Yes, either let your daughter marry me, or your factory will close down," said the dog like young man.


    "Factory?" He Feng frowned. Mr. Liu still had a factory at home. He really didn''t know about it.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen''s father, who was just furious, came to several people like a pug.


    "Boss Zhao, I will teach my daughter a lesson. It will be done. It will be done," said Liu Qianwen''s father.


    Then his face changed.


    Angrily stared at He Feng and said, "young man, your name is He Feng, right? I tell you, sometimes there is a big gap in status. Although our family doesn''t have much money, we still have millions. There are not many people surnamed he in our county. They are all in Hejia Village, Hudong town. There are no rich people in that place. Do you think you can marry my daughter?"


    "Yo, old man, you are so awesome that you guessed where I am from." He Feng said with a smile.


    His remark was originally ironic.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Qianwen''s father opposite took this sentence as a compliment.


    "It''s good to know my power. Get out of here quickly, or you''ll look good," said Liu Qianwen''s father.


    "The person who can make me roll hasn''t appeared yet." He Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Young man, your tone is a little big. Be careful to flash your tongue." the middle-aged man who seems to be watching a play all the time said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if it will flash to my tongue, but I know that if I don''t say something, my tongue must be uncomfortable." He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve had enough." Liu Qianwen, who has been wiping tears, suddenly roared.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qianwen''s father slapped the table and roared.


    "What am I doing? I''m not doing anything. I just want to say what I''ve always wanted to say in my heart." Liu Qianwen shouted hoarsely.


    "Why, why do you have a problem with your factory funds and need to rely on me to marry someone else for funds? Why?" Liu Qianwen cried.


    "You are my daughter," said Liu Qianwen''s father grimly.


    "My father? Then I ask you, what have you taken care of me over the years?" Liu Qianwen asked.


    "I..." Liu Qianwen''s father was speechless.


    Maybe he couldn''t figure out what he had in charge of Liu Qianwen over the years.

 Chapter 106

    At this time, as if he were a scoundrel in the village, Liu Qianwen''s father took out the shelf of a big parent in the feudal era.


    I only heard him say loudly. The reason why he spoke loudly seemed to be that he could make his momentum more sufficient and appear more just.


    "Just because I am your father, I have the right to decide your future and who you marry," said Liu Qianwen''s father.


    "Funny, you father, you don''t deserve to be a father at all." Liu Qianwen cried.


    He Feng is a little strange. What''s going on?


    He always thought that Liu Qianwen''s family was very beautiful. He didn''t expect that there would be so many contradictions in it.


    What he doesn''t know is.


    Liu Qianwen''s family is very good. His father has a factory with good benefits.


    His net worth is about ten million, but all this has nothing to do with Liu Qianwen.


    Because his parents thought he was son preference.


    Liu Qianwen is the eldest in the family, but he has not been favored by his parents.


    After having two more brothers in succession, her life became more and more difficult.


    Her parents almost ignored her.


    In junior high school, her father almost let her drop out of school to work in her own factory in order to save some money.


    If it hadn''t been for the junior high school principal at that time, he really couldn''t see it. He took the initiative to waive Liu Qianwen''s tuition. I''m afraid Liu Qianwen would have stayed in that dilapidated factory as a small worker all his life.


    Now, with her own efforts, Liu Qianwen can settle down.


    But who would have thought that the factory at home had been mutated.


    As for the reason, it is mainly because one of his younger brothers took the working capital of the factory to Macao for a tour.


    As a result, the working capital was cut off.


    The operation of the factory has stopped and no more funds are injected. I''m afraid it will close down.


    As a result, Liu Qianwen''s father was anxious.


    At this time, he was surprised to find.


    The richest man in the county, the son of the local real estate developer who has a relationship with the site of the small county, has been pursuing his daughter.


    His mind moved and he thought of using his daughter to exchange part of the money.


    In this way, there is today''s scene.


    "He Feng, let''s go and ignore him." Liu Qianwen cried and leaned against He Feng''s arms.


    "OK." He Feng nodded and was ready to go out with Liu Qianwen.


    At this time, seeing the beauty they have coveted for a long time, they will be taken away by others.


    The young man in his thirties who had been sitting there watching the monkey play stood up.


    "You boy, stop and put Qianwen down." the young man roared.


    "Zhao Tai, sit down." the richest man in the county scolded his son.


    "Dad, didn''t you promise me to help me get this woman." Zhao Tai asked in some confusion.


    At this time, the richest man in the county stood up.


    Then he came to He Feng.


    He said to He Feng, "young man, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know," He Feng said bluntly.


    The richest man in the county is very angry! He thinks this young man is an insult to himself. I''m the richest man in the county. You don''t know me. Do you look down on me?


    However, his self-restraint, which he thought was very strong, suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Young man, let me remind you that I am the richest man in the county." the richest man said proudly.


    He thought that this young man should not read the reports of local stations, but he should have heard of my name.


    "I don''t know," He Feng said with a sneer, and then asked disdainfully, "I don''t know how much money you have before you dare to call yourself the richest man here."


    Heard someone questioning his father''s status.


    Zhao Tai couldn''t sit still.


    He stood up and shouted at He Feng, "my father is Zhao Chengdong, the richest man in the county. Yujinglong city in the east of the county is our family. You know, our family''s assets are at least 200 million."


    "Two hundred million, a lot. I''m so scared." He Feng said with a sneer.


    The richest man in the county? Hehe, at most, he is a rich man in the countryside.


    Seeing he Feng sneer, Zhao Tai thought he was scared silly and giggled there.


    So he said wildly, "the richest man is so awesome. Your boy, put down Qianwen and get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    With that, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to work regardless of dignity.


    Although he wears glasses and looks like a gentle man, he is essentially a street gangster.


    And these reasons are thanks to the famous ancient perplexer.


    "Get out." He Feng didn''t want to entangle the frogs at the bottom of the well, rolled the word out, and then prepared to open the door and go out.


    At this time, Zhao Tai finally couldn''t help it.


    Grab the wine bottle on the table. It''s a bottle of Maotai that hasn''t been opened yet.


    He Feng''s head.


    Liu Qianwen''s parents had never seen such a scene and immediately gave a scream. As for Zhao Chengdong, he looked at all this coldly. He killed a human life in this county and city. He thought he was still able to deal with it.


    Liu Qianwen''s eyes were blurred by tears and saw the smashed wine bottle.


    Ready to push he Feng aside and carry this move by himself.


    But I felt that I couldn''t push the man in front of me.


    Then he saw he Feng''s confident smile on her.


    I don''t know how in my heart, I put down my heart, as if I were a God.


    He Feng held Liu Qianwen in his arms with one hand, and grabbed the bottle smashed by Zhao Tai with the other hand.


    With a twist of his backhand, the wine bottle was taken into his hand.


    Between electro-optic flint.


    Just when everyone was a little surprised and shocked by this incredible scene like special effects in a movie.


    He Feng grabbed the wine bottle by the wrist and waved it out. The wine bottle in his hand hit him and was stunned. I don''t know what happened in front of him. Zhao Tai''s head.


    Bang.


    The wine bottle broke into pieces.


    The fragments cut wounds on Zhao Tai''s head, and the wine mixed with blood left one end.


    After being hit, Zhao Tai tilted his head on the spot and fell down.


    As for He Feng, he looked coldly at his fall and didn''t care. He just knocked down a dog.


    Then there was only a clang.


    He Feng threw away the remaining half of the wine bottle in his hand.


    The sound of the bottle landing was so clear that everyone in the room was awakened


    Zhao Tai''s mother rushed up to check her son. Zhao Tai''s father angrily pointed to He Feng, and his other hand tightly covered his chest.

 Chapter 107

    Well, this damn old guy has a heart attack.


    Can''t move.


    Then his head fell down again.


    Liu Qianwen''s father looked at the scene in surprise.


    There was a steady stream of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He had a hunch that he was finished.


    Although he didn''t do these things, he can''t get rid of them.


    So his face suddenly became ferocious.


    He suddenly pointed to his daughter and said, "Liu Qianwen, do you have a conscience that your brother hurt your parents?"


    Zhao Tai''s mother found that her husband also fell down and rushed to her husband again.


    My husband''s body was rummaging for the rapid heart rescue pill.


    But I couldn''t find it.


    So I had to dial the police station telephone and 120.


    "You wait, the police will arrive soon, and I''ll tell you to sit at the bottom of the prison." Zhao Tai''s mother shouted at He Feng.


    He Feng opened the door and was ready to go out, but found that the outside was full of people.


    Look, they are all hotel security guards.


    It turned out that such a big movement had already attracted people''s attention. More than a dozen security guards had gathered together and were ready to go in at any time.


    Seeing a pile of security guards outside, Zhao Tai''s mother quickly shouted, "Why are you still stunned? Stop him for me."


    Several security guards woke up like a dream and stopped them. They were ready to go out, he Feng.


    He Feng didn''t think much about going out.


    He opened a chair directly and sat down calmly.


    Liu Qianwen has been startled by the scene in front of him.


    "He Feng, yes, I''m sorry," said Liu Qianwen, who collapsed in his arms.


    "It''s all because of me that you got into such a big trouble." Liu Qianwen said apologetically, his head tightly lying in He Feng''s chest.


    He Feng patted her on the back and comforted, "it''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it, good."


    Seeing he Feng so calm, Liu Qianwen gradually put down his heart.


    Also stopped crying and twitching.


    The police arrived soon and saw two people lying on the ground.


    I saw the richest lady in my county again.


    People in their system are still very sensitive to these things. After all, they can''t get to this point without understanding these things.


    So he tortured He Feng without asking.


    But when he put the handcuffs on.


    His face suddenly turned red and white, and he couldn''t help changing.


    Liu Qianwen stood aside. Even if he Feng had been handcuffed, she still stood with him.


    That''s what it''s hard to say.


    The policeman hesitated. He recognized the man.


    The little hero who helped the police station make great achievements twice.


    It is said that the police chief has a good relationship with him.


    In this way, if I caught him, wouldn''t I offend the director?


    So he hurriedly took out the key and prepared to untie the handcuffs for He Feng.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Zhao Tai''s mother was angry. She only heard her shouting angrily: "what are you doing? Believe it or not, I asked the county magistrate to peel off your skin?"


    I heard I was going to peel off my police uniform like a banana peel.


    The policeman hesitated again.


    As a policeman, he has to support his family, which makes him hesitate.


    He Feng saw him like this.


    He didn''t embarrass him, so he smiled and said, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you. You''re also very embarrassed. No, just cuff it."


    Hearing what he said, the police quickly said as if they heard fairy music. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. He."


    When he was put in the police car.


    The little policeman called the director''s office.


    "Hello, director, this is Xiao Song."


    "Xiao Song, what''s up?" asked the director.


    "Director, do you remember the man named He Feng?" the little policeman asked tentatively.


    He thought that if the director didn''t know him, he would be relieved.


    As soon as the director heard him say he Feng''s name.


    Then the conditioned reflex generally stood up from the chair and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Did he catch someone again? Alive or dead? Did he have a gun?"


    Heard the police chief say that.


    The little policeman hurriedly said, "chief, he seems to have caused trouble this time."


    Listening to him, the chief of the police station paused for three seconds. Then, I heard the chief of the police say faintly: "that little song, after all, people have helped our police station so much. If it''s any small matter, let it go. It''s all his own people. Why?"


    "No, no, director, it''s not a small matter to take the risk this time." Xiao Song told him in some embarrassment.


    "It''s not a small thing. What''s that? Did he kill someone?" the police chief asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t kill or hurt him. It seems that the fault is not his. The man did it first." Xiao Song reported.


    "Oh, well, that''s a big deal. If you can compensate for some medical expenses at most, you can deal with it coldly." the police chief ordered.


    "Director, this matter may not be handled." Xiao Song said reluctantly.


    "Why? Do you think you''re in trouble?" asked the police chief with a frown.


    "No, I dare not," said Xiao Song Lianlian.


    Then he said to the director, "director, the person he injured this time is a little special. He is the richest man in our county."


    "The richest man, is Zhao Chengdong?" the police chief asked in surprise.


    "No, no, it''s Zhao Tai, the son of Zhao Chengdong." Xiao Song said.


    The police chief across the street hesitated for more than half a minute and then said loudly, "wait first. I''ll go right away. Remember, stop me first."


    Hearing what the police chief said, Xiao Song quickly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    I thought, fortunately, I didn''t deal with everything without asking.


    Otherwise, the police chief will not let me go.


    He Feng at the moment.


    He is leisurely eating melon seeds in the interrogation room.


    The policeman opposite is an old acquaintance. His name is Lao Wang.


    After listening to him, Lao Wang was filled with righteous indignation and said, "the Zhao family is very rampant. We have received the police several times, but we have been suffering from no evidence. In addition, there are people on them, which is really difficult to deal with!"


    "What''s the matter? There''s something else at home?" He Feng asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know. The real estate quality of Yujing Longcheng is low. One of the balconies even fell directly, and the school district houses were planned disorderly. There were a lot of moths during the demolition." Lao Wang said.


    "Then you don''t care?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    I can''t help but be a little disappointed in this police station. It''s too irresponsible. So many things have happened in the area, so let it go.

 Chapter 108

    Lao Wang waved his hand, then looked around and found that there was no one, so he quietly said to He Feng, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not time yet."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng had some questions, so he hurriedly asked, "what? What''s the secret here?"


    Lao Wang took a look at him, and his heart understood that it was a strict one, coupled with the relationship between the two sides.


    Without much thought, he said directly, "it''s said that I''m a legend! It''s my speculation, but it''s not a real thing."


    Seeing Lao Wang''s expression, he Feng understood that the other party wanted to say that it was a rumor.


    He said, "since it is said, tell me."


    "I tell you, some time ago, our criminal police team was called together to arrest Zhao Chengdong. Just when we were ready to go out, the telephone of the National Security Bureau came. The National Security Bureau, you know, well, that''s it. It''s estimated that it was the discipline inspection side who wanted to make a net of their relationship network that did this." Lao Wang said.


    "So it is." He Feng thought and nodded.


    "So this picture will be rampant for a while?" He Feng asked.


    "HMM." Lao Wang nodded.


    "It''s just hard for the people," He Feng sighed.


    Just then the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.


    The police chief came in wearing a big cap.


    "He Feng, what grievances have you suffered?" asked the police chief.


    "No," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good," the police chief nodded.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll protect you," said the police chief firmly.


    He has figured out the whole story.


    "Thank you," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, it''s all our own people, and it''s our duty." the director waved his hand and said.


    Just then, jingling, his cell phone rang.


    "Hello, who are you?" the police chief answered the phone quickly.


    "I''m the county magistrate." the voice of the county magistrate came from the opposite side.


    "Oh, county magistrate, what can I do for you?" asked the police chief pretending not to know.


    "I heard you arrested a young man named He Feng." the county magistrate asked.


    "Oh, yes," said the police chief.


    "I heard that the young man deliberately hurt others and beat childe Zhao to death. You can do it." the county magistrate dropped a sentence and was ready to hang up.


    Under pressure, the police chief smiled and said to his heart, "county magistrate, this young man is my nephew. Can you accommodate him?"


    "Nephew generation? Comrade director, I want you to understand that the son of heaven commits the same crime as the common people. This is an ancient truth, not to mention our modern times? Don''t say any more. Deal with it strictly, don''t be tolerant, and at least observe it for 10 years and 8 years." the county magistrate said undeniably.


    A snap.


    There was a busy tone on the county magistrate''s phone.


    He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "shit, you dare me to hang up my phone. I''ll kill you if I have a chance..."


    The police station at the moment.


    The police chief said to He Feng with some regret: "He Feng, there is something I have to apologize to you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with. Although it is said that the county magistrate will fall down soon, we need some time to stabilize them in order to collect evidence of their crimes. Therefore, it may take you to be wronged in prison for a period of time now, not when we work hard with them."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng frowned and asked, "why? Do you want me to be in prison?"


    The director nodded helplessly and said, "we will compensate you."


    He Feng turned his head to one side and said, "take my cell phone and call me."


    The director thought he was going to report peace to his family, so he quickly ordered Lao Wang to answer the phone for him.


    After he Feng got his cell phone.


    After looking through the address book for a while, I found a telephone number and called out.


    Nanshan sanatorium not far away.


    Among a group of old men, an old man who was obviously more energetic was holding an air gun and hitting a paper target in the distance.


    make love.


    Seven or eight guns, always hit the ten rings.


    The old men and women applauded one after another and said, "Lao Chen, this is powerful. In his 90s, this gun is still so accurate."


    Just then, a sour voice came from the air: "his old guy is like this because he ate xiaohuandan. If I take out those pills and let me eat one, the target is 50 meters away. Even if it is changed to mobile, I can hit them one by one..."


    "Come on, how can you eat that thing? It''s for us old guys. Have you heard that? Take it for testing. I can''t find out what''s in it at all. I''m afraid there are only these left in the world." an old man said.


    At this time, the mobile phone of old Chen tou, who was shooting at the target, suddenly rang.


    So he quickly threw the air gun in his hand to another old man, then took out the phone from his pocket and saw the caller ID above.


    He quickly said to the surrounding: "old guys, be quiet. Doctor Xiao He called."


    Hearing that it was he Feng''s call, they quickly quieted down.


    Lao Chen answered the phone.


    "Hello, is Chen always you?" asked he Feng at the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me, old guy," said old Chen.


    "Old Chen, how are you recently?" He Feng asked.


    "Fortunately, I always feel uncomfortable. If you give me some more small pills, I think it would be good." the old man said shamelessly.


    The old men and women on one side heard him say so and accused him of being unfaithful.


    He Feng on the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Old man, if you really dare not eat indiscriminately, if you eat indiscriminately without assistance, you may die," He Feng said.


    "Oh, I see," said old Chen reluctantly.


    "By the way, he Feng, what are you calling about this time?" old Chen asked.


    "Old man, I want to ask you for a favor," He Feng said.


    "Oh, what''s the favor? I''ll see if I can help," said the old man.


    "I was caught by the police," He Feng said bluntly.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you, boy?" old Chen smiled and joked.


    He also knew in his heart that the other party had definitely not done anything great.


    "I didn''t do anything bad. A rich second generation beat me. I beat him down."


    He Feng said.

 Chapter 109

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. A rich second generation beat me, and I beat him down. As a result, the people in the Bureau caught me. Someone on that guy was a particularly powerful group boss. He was a little embarrassed here and didn''t dare to let people go. The reason for doing so was that he seemed to have an eye on the Zhao group, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. The people in the Bureau wanted me to stay in prison for the time being For a while, "He Feng said.


    Hearing what he said, several old men on one side were filled with righteous indignation.


    They all came from the time when China was very clear and bright.


    I am very dissatisfied with all kinds of chaos today.


    Lao Chen was also angry and said directly, "don''t worry, it''s just to catch a group boss and collect some fucking evidence. Isn''t this ready-made evidence? If we want to put our era behind us, we have to shoot him directly. Wait, I''ll call the group boss and I''ll let him in now."


    "Is this inappropriate?" He Feng asked in shock.


    "Nothing wrong, just a businessman." old Chen said disdainfully.


    Then the two sides made a few more polite remarks.


    He hung up the phone.


    He Feng''s phone call seems to have something to do with his name.


    Some people nearby pretended not to see it, thinking that it would be futile for the other party to do so.


    Because of the general relationship, I can''t manage it at all.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    Just five minutes later, he received the above call.


    "Hello," said the person on the phone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let him Feng go immediately. In addition, we will organize to clean up the Zhao group tonight. As for the evidence, don''t we have enough in recent years? In addition, just now is enough!" ordered the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." the person at the other end of the phone nodded hurriedly.


    Then hang up.


    Just after hanging up the phone, he looked at the young man sitting in front of him in surprise.


    I was shocked.


    How much energy does this young man have?


    Even his superiors can be mobilized by him.


    Such a huge energy, fortunately I didn''t offend.


    For a time, he couldn''t help being proud of his previous wisdom.


    At the same time, I feel happy that the Zhao family kicked such an iron plate. It''s good to die. Let you kick this iron plate.


    Get out of the Bureau.


    It''s already more than 4:00 p.m.


    It''s already drizzling outside.


    Liu Qianwen is still waiting there.


    Although the rain was not heavy, it still wet her clothes.


    It was chilly in spring, and she was still a little shivering with cold.


    He Feng hurried over and suddenly had an oil paper umbrella in his hand.


    He took it out of space.


    Well, it''s also an antique.


    Yuan Tiangang usually walks around. There are not only various treasures in the space, but also his various daily necessities.


    This oil paper umbrella is probably one of them.


    He Feng opened his umbrella and walked behind Liu Qianwen, who was at a loss.


    Then covered her with an umbrella.


    I can''t feel the rain falling on me.


    Liu Qianwen quickly turned around and saw he Feng standing behind him, holding an umbrella for himself.


    A long lost smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He rushed directly into He Feng''s arms.


    "He Feng, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re all right." they hugged and Liu Qianwen said.


    "How could I be wrong?" He Feng patted Liu Qianwen on the back and said comfortingly.


    Just as they were about to leave the game.


    A car stopped sideways in front of them.


    Four people came down from the car.


    "Liu Qianwen, do you still dare to be with him? Don''t you think our Liu family has been harmed by you enough?" roared a young man who looked a little like Liu Qianwen''s father.


    It seems that there is not much difference between his age and he Feng.


    It should be Liu Qianwen''s brother.


    "Yes, Qianwen, hurry to the hospital with me to apologize to the young master of the Zhao family, and then you''ll stay there with him tonight, otherwise, our family will be finished," said Liu Qianwen''s father.


    "Accompany him. Ha ha." He Feng sneered twice.


    Then he held Liu Qianwen tightly, sneered at the shameless parents and said, "send your daughter to someone else''s bed. It''s the first time I''ve heard it."


    "I won''t go with you. From today on, I''ll break up with you." Liu Qianwen yelled hoarsely.


    "You dare, I won''t kill you." Liu Qianwen''s father roared.


    "Lao Wang." looking at Liu Qianwen''s father, he Feng shouted at Lao Wang standing at the door of the Bureau.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? You''re still beating people at the door of the police station. You don''t want to mix up. What''s this? Don''t you pay attention to us? Well, come with me." Lao Wang said in a tough tone. He looked jealous of evil.


    Seeing this, several bullies in Liu Qianwen''s family hurriedly ran to one side and said, "comrades are not. We dare not. We dare not."


    Seeing his parents'' virtue, Liu Qianwen rolled out two lines of clear tears in her eyes at that time.


    She could not imagine what her life would be like if she had been controlled by such a pair of parents?


    Thinking of this, she had to hold on to He Feng''s arm.


    It''s still drizzling.


    He Feng pulled Liu Qianwen down the street.


    Originally, he Feng also planned to call a taxi. His car stopped at the door of Fuchun Pavilion and hasn''t come back yet.


    But Liu Qianwen stopped it.


    They were walking in the rain.


    Slowly walk back to one.


    The oil paper umbrella is not big. Even if he Feng has completely tilted the umbrella to Liu Qianwen, I will inevitably be stained with rain.


    When I came to the gate of No. 1 middle school.


    Liu Qianwen, who had been silent all the way, suddenly fell on He Feng.


    He Feng picked her up quickly.


    At the tentacle, I felt a burst of hot.


    It turned out that Liu Qianwen had a fever.


    The raindrops and the restlessness of the mind were burned in a mess.


    He Feng couldn''t help blaming himself for his carelessness.


    So he quickly picked up Liu Qianwen.


    Not to the hospital, but to the school.


    He needs a quiet place to cure his illness.


    The school gate guard saw someone running over with a girl in his arms.


    He Feng had to tell them that Liu Qianwen was ill.


    The guard looked at Liu Qianwen in He Feng''s arms. Although he said he was ill, his face turned red.


    But I can still recognize the beautiful teacher in my school.


    So he hurried to release.


    Familiar with the road.


    He Feng held the 90 kg Liu Qianwen and ran quickly on the campus. After a while, he rushed to the dormitory.

 Chapter 110

    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Her clothes are still wet, which is undoubtedly very bad for her condition.


    The doctor has no gender.


    He Feng read these words in his heart, and then began to take off his clothes for Liu Qianwen.


    Liu Qianwen struggled to wave her arm.


    However, she was not conscious and was soon stripped by He Feng.


    There are only one or two small clothes left.


    He Feng''s throat is a little dry.


    He forced his inner anger.


    Quickly cover it with a quilt.


    Then I read a few words in my heart. The doctor has no gender.


    The hands also began to move, and the true Qi gathered at the fingertips.


    Then he Feng pointed out Liu Qianwen''s forehead.


    A wisp of true Qi flows into Liu Qianwen''s body.


    Cool and cool, the temperature on Liu Qianwen''s forehead gradually fell down.


    Slowly, when the temperature returns to the normal range.


    Liu Qianwen made a slight snore.


    It''s not a rough man''s snore that can break the rubble, but a subtle, pitiful breath.


    He Feng looked at Liu Qianwen who was sleeping.


    He couldn''t help staring.


    After all, this is my dream lover in high school. The anger that has just been pressed down is coming down again at the moment.


    Look at Liu Qianwen''s beautiful face.


    He Feng wanted to go up and kiss.


    Thinking of him squatting by the bed, he slowly put his head in the past.


    For a moment, his lips touched Liu Qianwen''s face.


    Maybe I felt the touch on my face.


    Liu Qianwen frowned slightly.


    He Feng quickly dodged.


    For fear of being discovered by the other party.


    Just when he looked up.


    A pair of white wrists became lazy and strangled him.


    Then a pair of red lips pressed against her mouth.


    The clever tongue entered his mouth.


    What is this? French tongue kiss? He Feng was suddenly confused by this sudden action.


    That is, the beauty in bed can lean on it.


    Put your arms around his solid back.


    Then the quilt slipped off.


    For a moment, their bodies stuck together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was dawn.


    Liu Qianwen struggled and pushed his He Feng aside.


    Then the blushing face began to look for himself. I didn''t know where the underwear was lost last night.


    He Feng also woke up.


    Asked, "sister Wen, why do you get up so early? Would you like to sleep a little longer?"


    Liu Qianwen struggled, got up and felt a trace of pain in his body.


    Frowning, he said, "no, it''s English for self-study this morning. I can''t help it."


    "All right," He Feng said helplessly.


    He knows that Liu Qianwen is an extremely responsible English teacher.


    Naturally, I won''t miss class because of my own.


    In the morning, more than 7:00.


    The bell rang after the school''s early self-study.


    Not long after, Liu Qianwen came in with two lunch boxes.


    "He Feng, eat the rice I brought you." Liu Qianwen said.


    As he spoke, he opened the lunch box on the table.


    He Feng yawned.


    Get out of the house.


    A mouthful of foam, apparently he was brushing his teeth.


    "How do you use my toothbrush?" asked Liu Qianwen, blushing.


    He hurriedly wanted to take the toothbrush He Feng was holding.


    But I can''t rob He Feng.


    So I had to do it.


    Spit out the spit from your mouth


    He Feng rinsed his mouth, then smiled and said, "do you still care about this?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qianwen''s face turned red again.


    I only heard her scold in a charming voice: "you are getting more and more out of shape."


    After breakfast.


    Looking at Liu Qianwen, who was obviously a little awkward to walk with.


    He Feng had to apologize and said, "sister Wen, I''m sorry. I..."


    Before he finished, Liu Qianwen blocked his mouth and his next words.


    After another cloud and rain.


    He Feng was worried about other things, so he had to put down his lingering temporarily and left the county No. 1 middle school.


    For some unspeakable reason.


    He Feng didn''t ask Liu Qianwen to send him.


    But walked out of the campus alone.


    The usual corrupt principal in the school happened to drive past the school gate.


    Seeing he Feng, he quickly ordered people to stop the car.


    "Mr. He, what are you doing here?" the headmaster said politely.


    "It''s all right. Take a look at Mr. Liu Qianwen in your school." He Feng said faintly.


    After lingering last night, Liu Qianwen told him that the principal of the school was always pestering her.


    The headmaster heard that he Feng came to see Liu Qianwen.


    His face suddenly changed.


    But soon he returned to normal.


    He smiled and said, "since you have something, please come back, I won''t send it."


    He secretly gave up the idea of Liu Qianwen.


    He Feng has warned the other party.


    He didn''t say anything more.


    Went straight out.


    Outside the school, I found a remote alley.


    He Feng waited for the guy with long hair to leave.


    He took advantage of people''s inattention.


    He took off his long legs.


    After that, his legs turned like a wind and fire wheel, which was just like the speed of Liu Xiang. He Feng ran out without blushing and gasping.


    He''s going to pick up his car now.


    It only took ten seconds.


    He Feng arrived here.


    In the parking lot of Fuchun Pavilion.


    He Feng found his car.


    Just as he was about to drive away, suddenly he noticed something wrong.


    My car seems to have changed.


    So he quickly got out of the car to check.


    "I''m a bitch." He Feng scolded.


    It turned out that his car, the brand-new spray paint, was nailed one by one by some guy.


    He Feng''s car is hundreds of thousands, which is also a luxury car in this small county.


    Now it''s classified like this.


    There has to be a statement, No.


    So he Feng got up and went to Fuchun Pavilion.


    The waiter hurried forward and asked, "Sir, are you a private room or a hall?"


    He Feng looked a little bad and asked, "is there no security guard in the parking lot outside your door?"


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" the waiter replied with a smile.


    "If there is a security guard, why was my car scraped?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well, sir, I can''t do this. Why don''t you go to the manager," said the waiter with a frown.


    He is just a little waiter.


    Where can we deal with such a thing?


    The manager''s office is on the third floor.


    He Feng followed the guide to the manager''s office.


    Bang bang.


    After a series of knocking at the door.


    The manager''s voice came out.


    "Come in."


    "Please come inside, sir," the waiter said with a smile.


    He Feng walked into the house in three or two steps.


    "Who are you?" asked the manager, raising his head and frowning.

 Chapter 111

    He didn''t know the man, and he didn''t know what he was doing when he came to him.


    At this time, the waiter came up and quickly reported, "manager, this man''s car was scratched when he stopped at the door of our hotel."


    "Oh, is there such a thing? Call me the security guard. What do they do?" the manager said angrily.


    What their hotel pursues is service quality.


    Now the guest''s car is scratched, which is undoubtedly hitting them in the face.


    Then, with a smile, the manager invited He Feng to the sofa and poured a cup of tea.


    He Feng sat quietly.


    Not long after, the security captain was called over.


    "What happened to the car outside yesterday? Why was it scratched? What did your security guards do to eat? They can''t even see this?" the manager asked angrily.


    The security guard was stunned and said, "manager, it''s impossible. I was staring at it all day yesterday. No one was lazy. How could this happen?"


    Then he turned and looked at He Feng.


    When he Feng first saw him, his face showed a look of horror.


    Then he hurried to his manager''s ear and said, "manager, this is the man who clashed with the Zhao family yesterday... It is estimated that the Zhao family did the scratching of the car... Our people dare not stop even when they see it."


    The dialogue between them was heard by He Feng.


    He Feng''s face changed. He couldn''t imagine how stupid the Zhao family was to do such a thing.


    But the fool is gone.


    Last night, Zhao''s father and son, their company and their backstage had been caught by thunder.


    The manager heard that it was the Zhao family who offended opposite.


    Maybe he stayed here all the time. His news was a little blocked.


    I thought nothing happened to the Zhao family.


    So, like hiding from the God of plague, he said, "hurry up and go. We Fuchun Pavilion don''t welcome you. As for your car, it''s none of our business if you don''t drive away in time."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng''s face showed a slight anger.


    He shouted angrily, "why do you want to be a dog for the Zhao family?"


    Listening to him, the manager''s face was not angry, but proud.


    "Being a dog for the Zhao family is not what anyone wants to be," said the manager.


    "I see." He Feng nodded with a sneer.


    Then, he said to him, "since you want to be a dog for him so much, you must have a lot of contact with his illegal trade. Let me call and say that there is a person with a deep relationship with the arrested Zhao Chengdong here for them to catch."


    As he said this, he Feng had already taken out his mobile phone.


    The amount of information is a little huge at a time.


    The manager didn''t react in time.


    After seven or eight seconds.


    After two busy tones on the phone.


    The manager reacted.


    Exclaimed, "what are you talking about? The Zhao family fell? Impossible, impossible."


    He Feng sneered and said, "you don''t care about the local news at all. This is the headline this morning. You don''t know at all. Ha ha, some people die because they are stupid."


    There was a lot of cold sweat on the manager''s face.


    With a plop, he fell to his knees.


    "Sir, you have a lot of adults. Please let me go," the manager said, kowtowing on the ground.


    He knew in his heart that the fall of the Zhao family and his appearance must not be accidental.


    After all, how can there be so many accidents in the world?


    The young man in front of him must be a man of great energy.


    In front of him, the Zhao family was gently torn and thrown aside like thin paper.


    And yourself?


    Thinking of this, I was terrified.


    The manager kept his head on the hardwood floor.


    Hope to get the other party''s plea.


    Finally, he dared to shout out the classic line: "please forgive me, please forgive me, I know I have an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child..."


    A runny nose and a tearful nose made he Feng 10 points disgusting.


    But he kicked him away.


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you about a dog." He Feng scolded angrily.


    At this time, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, this is the police chief," said the voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, director, this is He Feng," He Feng said.


    "He Feng! Hello, what''s the matter with your call this time?" asked the police chief.


    "My car was scratched when it was parked at the door of Fuchun Pavilion yesterday. I want you to come and deal with it," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah! Alas, you still come to me for this kind of thing. It''s really when I''m free. Wait a minute, I''ll arrange Lao Wang to go." the police chief sighed.


    "Good," He Feng said repeatedly, and then hung up the phone.


    In the manager''s office, when I heard that the police chief was opposite.


    The manager was in complete despair.


    He didn''t expect the other party''s energy to be so great.


    Even the one over there has to obey his orders.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    The manager''s legs trembled with fear.


    He began to plead again.


    He Feng doesn''t want to deal with this kind of goods anymore.


    So he shouted angrily and rolled away.


    The manager left in a hurry.


    I forgot this was my office.


    He Feng sat on the sofa for a while.


    A strange number came out of the mobile phone.


    "Hello, this is He Feng," He Feng said.


    "I''m Lao Wang. The director asked me to come." Lao Wang said with a smile.


    He Feng quickly got up and went down.


    Then, after going downstairs.


    I saw a police car parked in the parking lot outside.


    Lao Wang is standing there.


    Wait patiently.


    He Feng quickly walked a few steps to Lao Wang.


    "Lao Wang," He Feng shouted.


    "He Feng, what are you doing this time? The director didn''t tell me clearly when you came in a hurry just now." Lao Wang asked.


    "Hey, it''s nothing big. It''s not that my car was scratched. The manager here seems to be Zhao''s dog and won''t deal with it for me." He Feng said with a smile.


    "Zhao family? Ha ha, there are such stupid people who serve as dogs for a fallen family." Lao Wang said with a laugh.


    Seeing that his face has dark circles under his eyes, I guess he also participated in the action last night.


    "Wait, we''ll adjust the monitoring, and they don''t dare not adjust it for us." Lao Wang said domineering.


    Then he went straight in.


    After entering, another new waiter came up and asked, "gentlemen, do you want a private room or a hall?"


    Lao Wang looked at the waiter in surprise.


    He looked at himself again.


    I found that I hadn''t changed my casual clothes because of last night''s action.

 Chapter 112

    So he quickly took out his certificate from his waist.


    Said: "we are investigators. Come and investigate the case."


    At this time, the manager with congestion on his forehead rushed out.


    "Hello, comrade, I''m the manager of this store. You need to adjust the monitoring, right? I''ll go with you now." the manager flattered.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Lao Wang pushed away and the manager who came up said coldly.


    "All right," the manager had to say again and again.


    Come to the monitoring room.


    The security guards are busy setting up surveillance for them.


    Look at the long surveillance.


    Lao Wang had a headache.


    I thought I would have to spend a day on it.


    At this time, he Feng, standing on one side, stepped forward.


    "How to increase the playback speed?" He Feng asked a security guard who controlled the computer.


    "How many digits do you need? I''ll adjust them for you," the security guard said to him.


    Lao Wang thought he Feng was too anxious to see it, so he said, "He Feng, you can''t watch the monitoring too fast. Triple speed is already the top of the sky. You can''t see it any faster."


    "I''ll try if it''s all right." He Feng said to Lao Wang with a smile.


    Seeing his insistence, Lao Wang had to shake his head helplessly.


    I thought, it''s just a waste of a few minutes. Let him go.


    The security guard quickened his pace.


    However, looking at the rapidly passing display screen, he Feng still frowned and said.


    "No matter how fast."


    The security guard sped up again.


    He Feng frowned and said, "no matter how fast, no matter how fast."


    Always the fastest speed.


    60x.


    He Feng stopped talking.


    Lao Wang looked at the scene in surprise.


    I thought, look at wool so soon.


    Where did he know that he Feng was not an ordinary person, but a cultivator.


    His photosensitive speed is so fast that he can detect the movement even if he just skims a moment and a second.


    This is the power of the cultivator.


    Beyond the limits of human beings, even the most powerful human beings are just like this, not one millionth of them.


    Look at the fast passing time.


    He Feng stared at the screen.


    His pupils contract from time to time because they are highly concentrated.


    Moreover, he did not dare to blink. In the blink of an eye, he might miss the man.


    Because at high speed, even a second is several minutes in real time.


    Finally.


    He Feng saw that little figure.


    "Stop," He Feng shouted.


    However, the security guard''s hand is still much slower.


    So that the picture stayed more than ten minutes later.


    "Slow down to normal," He Feng ordered.


    "Move forward, get closer, stop!" He Feng shouted.


    The picture was fixed on a small figure.


    A very naughty looking cub.


    Holding a long nail.


    Row around in your car.


    Seeing this scene, he Feng couldn''t help thinking of the very low scratch on the car.


    It turned out that it was because the rower was short.


    "It''s him!" said the security guard, looking at the little figure in surprise.


    "Who?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "It''s the boy who always sells breakfast nearby in the morning," said the security guard.


    "Lao Wang, let''s go to his parents now," He Feng said.


    Lao Wang quickly grabbed He Feng and said, "forget it, didn''t you listen to them? That guy sells breakfast. I''m afraid the family doesn''t have much money and can''t afford to pay for your car."


    "I really can''t afford it," said the security guard, looking at the boy on the screen.


    "There are seven children in their family. Only the little boy is male, and the others are all girls. They hide here in family planning. They don''t have a house. They live in an iron house on the construction site on that side," said the security guard.


    "So poor?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Yes." the security guard nodded.


    "No," He Feng said, frowning at the difficult dress on the screen.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the security guard.


    "What do you see through, like a child of a poor family? What''s the difference with a city man? And what''s in his hand, ice cream!" He Feng asked.


    "Well!" the security guard frowned.


    "They have only one son. They are very spoiled to their son. The daughters wear ragged and bony clothes, but the son is like this. He values boys over girls," said the security guard.


    "I see." He Feng nodded heavily and said.


    "Lao Wang, do you understand? Who are these people? I don''t lack this money, but I don''t like such people," He Feng said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you," said Lao Wang.


    So, under the guidance of security.


    They came to the old sheet iron.


    Holding the just printed video screenshot, Lao Wang said to the little boy who was beating several of his sisters nearby, "that''s it."


    He Feng took a few steps forward.


    He walked up to the little boy and looked at his snotty face.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling sick.


    "Who are you?" a voice came.


    He Feng looked around and saw a greasy middle-aged man running towards himself.


    It looks like it''s the little boy''s father.


    "Good boy, these strangers don''t dare to touch. They are all human traffickers." the little boy''s father picked up the little boy and said.


    "You are his father," said Lao Wang rather coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked.


    "I''m a policeman." Lao Wang first showed his identity and took out his police card.


    As soon as he heard that the policeman was opposite, the little boy''s father had some soft legs.


    At this time, Lao Wang raised the video screenshot in his hand and said, "your son rowed a car at the door of Fuchun Pavilion opposite yesterday. This is the owner. Please compensate."


    The opposite one needs compensation.


    His face changed, but soon he returned to his normal color.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand. My son is so old and not sensible. I teach him a lesson. As for compensation, no, no, no, I don''t compensate. How old and not sensible the child is!" said the middle-aged man.


    Listen to him.


    He Feng of the old Dynasty showed a helpless expression.


    This kind of person, you really don''t know what to do with it.


    After all, where is the little animal protection law.


    "Compensation must be paid, minors are not outside the law, and guardians should be responsible for all their mistakes," said Lao Wang.


    Listening to Lao Wang, the middle-aged man opposite changed his face.


    He scolded angrily: "you rich people will bully us. It''s just the paint that has been scratched off. Children are not sensible. Look at you. What''s the matter? One by one..." the little boy''s father pointed to He Feng and said.


    It seems that he is poor, so he has a point.

 Chapter 113

    He Feng sneered


    Seeing this, Lao Wang ignored it and said, "either compensate or go to prison."


    He said this as a threat.


    Naturally, it is impossible to really do it.


    Who ever thought? The man opposite saw this.


    Without fear, he became more and more arrogant and said without fear: "if you have the ability, you will catch me, and you investigators will bully us honest people..."


    Spit out a dirty word.


    Lao Wang''s face turned blue and white.


    At the moment, he was really angry.


    I''ve never seen such parents.


    When children make mistakes, they don''t want to make up for each other''s losses at all, but blindly want to shirk their responsibilities.


    "I don''t care what you say, you must compensate today." Lao Wang said very hard.


    After that, I don''t care about any face.


    Originally, he thought that these people were poor, so he didn''t pursue them.


    Listen to him.


    The middle-aged man on the opposite side directly spread the splash.


    Sit on the ground.


    Crying and crying, I quickly caught one of my daughters when I cried.


    The palm of the Pu fan was drawn up.


    "Tell you to watch your brother. What you''re looking at is a fart. Fuck you. What''s the use of raising you bastards? A group of losers. When you grow up, I''ll sell you to the red light district."


    He Feng''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    He thought of Liu Qianwen yesterday.


    Today, the reason why he will take the initiative to investigate the responsibility of such people may also be to vent his anger.


    In front of him, looking at the man who had changed his color more than Liu Qianwen''s father, he even had an impulse to kill it.


    This impulse was rare in him.


    Because it''s not a big deal.


    However, he Feng still rejected his idea.


    He turned to Lao Wang and said, "Lao Wang, did you just hear what he said?"


    Lao Wang nodded and said angrily, "it''s these bastards who make the population ratio so seriously inclined. At that time, I''ll see how these poor bastards who want to die and have a son marry their son''s daughter-in-law and be single for a lifetime..."


    "It''s not Lao Wang. What are you going to do with him?" He Feng asked.


    Lao Wang smiled grimly and said, "our police have a saying that every word called you will be presented as evidence in court. I tell you, I just opened the recorder and recorded every word of him."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng couldn''t help feeling Lao Wang''s caution.


    If the police in this small county were not equipped with that kind of video recorder, Lao Wang was afraid that he would record the whole scene.


    Lao Wang didn''t speak much and went straight forward.


    Click.


    A pair of bright brand-new handcuffs were fastened on the man''s hand.


    "Come with me. It''s not about your son''s car riding. It''s that you''re suspected of trafficking in people, failing to fulfill your maintenance obligations and ignoring the national compulsory education law. These charges are enough to deprive you of your guardian status. As for your daughters, they will have special institutions to deal with them, and I believe the state will take good care of them. It''s better to live here than you "Good," said Old Wang Yi in a righteous voice.


    With that, he directly took him away.


    When things are handled properly.


    He Feng drove away.


    In the evening.


    He came home.


    After leaving for two days, Chen Guixiang was surprised to see her lost son.


    He asked eagerly, "feng''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    He Feng reluctantly smiled and said, "Mom, why is the world so unfair to women?"


    Chen Guixiang didn''t understand why her son asked this question, so she said, "what are you doing with these? Is something wrong?"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, so he went back to the house."


    Practice.


    He surprisingly didn''t look for Yang Jiao this evening.


    In fact, he is constantly struggling at the moment.


    When he left Liu Qianwen''s dormitory this morning, he clearly saw the plum blossoms on the bed.


    Although he is a cultivator.


    But his thoughts still remain in the previous monogamy.


    I don''t think I have any ability to transcend the secular world.


    Now, suddenly have two women.


    He couldn''t help feeling, what should we do?


    Is it Yang Jiao? Or Mr. Liu?


    This is a problem.


    Forget it, why do you want this?


    He Feng said to himself in his heart.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the male protagonists in those novels. Which one was not the 3000 harem beauties?


    He couldn''t help but bring himself into the protagonists of those novels.


    But soon he shook his head. He was not such an amorous person, but no one could predict what would happen in the future. He could only look at it step by step.


    At midnight.


    He Feng woke up from his sleep.


    After practice, he felt very little, almost No.


    After such a short sleep, he felt energetic and could work hard for three days.


    It was late at night when I woke up.


    He Feng opened the window.


    The rhubarb outside barked twice.


    Motioned to the master that he was still awake.


    Suddenly, he Feng thought he had forgotten a big event.


    The man who follows himself, that means the guy of the cultivator.


    So he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Rhubarb, come with me," He Feng said.


    "Woof woof." rhubarb shouted twice to agree.


    Without opening the door, he Feng jumped out of the window and took rhubarb straight to the mountains.


    They didn''t go too far.


    With rhubarb and his current speed, he can arrive in more than ten minutes.


    Cross country through the forest is like walking on the flat ground.


    He Feng and rhubarb arrived at the cave before him in just ten minutes.


    He hasn''t come to this place for some days.


    After all, I''m too busy these days.


    The dozens of wolf corpses piled up nearby have been completely eaten.


    Only a few bones were left to dry and weather there.


    He Feng came to his own strength.


    Then he easily moved the blocked stone away.


    Then he went in.


    Take out the antique whale oil candles yuan Tiangang put inside from the space, and he Feng takes out an antique fire fold to light it.


    Then, the fire was lit and preparations began inside.


    What he did here was nothing more than one thing.


    Make a self-defense magic weapon.


    It doesn''t need to be difficult or useful, but it can send a signal in time, sense the approaching of the enemy, and then arrive in time.


    This is what he Feng thought.


    The reason why I have such an idea.


    Nothing more than worrying that these sudden practitioners will attack their families.


    After all, they are not ordinary people. Their lineage has only undergone some evolution of rhubarb.


    And he Lingling, who is just getting started.

 Chapter 114

    He Lingling and others are not their opponents.


    As a result, the pressure of He Feng''s protection has suddenly increased a lot.


    After all, he won''t be separated.


    The protection of mother and sister at the same time can''t be done.


    Therefore, we must make a magic instrument that can even detect their tracks and inform ourselves.


    This is a very difficult problem.


    He Feng looked for the sky mending stone in the vast sea of smoke.


    Finally, he found a way to make it.


    That is, use all kinds of rare and exotic herbs to refine something, and finally inject real Qi, and then engrave special runes on it.


    You can do it.


    Relying on his current speed, he Feng can arrive from a distance of less than 100 kilometers in less than five minutes after sending the message.


    In this way, the safety of the family can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    The object used for quenching is small and must be made of jade.


    He Feng was embarrassed by this.


    Finally, he had to aim his eyes at it.


    In the space, Yuan Tiangang collected several jade pendants made by Lu Xiaogang, a famous craftsman of the Ming Dynasty.


    The name of the jade master is also engraved on it.


    He Feng took out a huge alchemy furnace from the space.


    This is yuan Tiangang.


    Adhering to the doctrine of taking.


    He Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable using other people''s things.


    It''s in the space anyway.


    As for all kinds of rare herbs used for quenching, all kinds of rare medicinal materials and all kinds of miraculous drugs.


    These things are all in Yuan Tiangang''s huge collection.


    This will save He Feng''s trouble.


    He Feng is really a big girl to get on the sedan chair for such a thing as using an alchemy furnace.


    He can''t be careless.


    After all, it''s hard to quench the body of a magic instrument, but if you are careless, it''s easy to make mistakes.


    The failure of quenching body is very likely to turn this precious jade into a pile of dust.


    Therefore, in order to keep more treasures in the world.


    He Feng is not allowed to be careless.


    The starting method of the alchemy furnace is very simple.


    Start your mind method, and then inject real Qi into it.


    Maintain the stability of supply.


    It can make the alchemy furnace run continuously.


    Of course, alchemy and quenching of objects in it are not as simple as rescuing Qi.


    That''s just the simplest step.


    The real difficulty is to control the strength of true Qi.


    Just like controlling the burning size of the flame, a slightly larger or smaller flame may cause his failure.


    The big girl got on the sedan chair once, and he Feng was on the safe side.


    He asked Yunzhu in the space of tonic stone to help him guide.


    Yunzhu has lived for thousands of years.


    He is also well-informed. He is much more likely to succeed in he fengcui.


    First, put all kinds of medicinal materials and all kinds of needed items in one word.


    To be on the safe side, he decided not to refine two at a time.


    But only one at a time.


    In this way, although it has increased his engineering quantity, it is undoubtedly more secure compared with the rashness of two pieces.


    He Feng, however, prefers stability.


    That''s one of the reasons why he did it.


    He Feng then stretched out his palms like two natural gas pipelines to deliver fuel to the alchemy furnace.


    The flame rose in the air.


    Shining in the furnace.


    The whole cave wall was illuminated with golden light.


    The alchemy stove had just been lit, and he Feng was not in a hurry.


    Just wait patiently.


    This is what Yunzhu taught him.


    Don''t worry too much, slowly, wait for the furnace temperature to stabilize.


    Then first put in the jade you want to quench.


    When the furnace temperature rises slowly.


    Under the guidance of Yunzhu, he Feng trained some beginners first.


    It is not by the side, that is, constantly adjust their own temperature and the density of injected real Qi in the oven.


    The purpose of doing this is to adapt in advance so that you can control the input of true Qi like an arm at that time.


    Slowly, with the blessing of tonic Tianshi and the guidance of Yunzhu, a good teacher.


    He Feng gradually can skillfully control the input density of real gas and the combustion temperature of flame.


    So, under the command of Yunzhu.


    He threw the first jade in.


    The jade was thrown into the flame.


    It didn''t fall at the bottom of the flame.


    But suspended above the flame.


    It was as if there was a force to lift him.


    The flame kept licking her.


    The jade carving carved by a famous craftsman of the Ming Dynasty has gradually changed.


    The patterns on it gradually become lifelike.


    It seems that the carving on it is going to live.


    He Feng carefully observed the changes of the jade inside through the hole on the Dan stove.


    According to the instruction of Yunzhu, when the jade carving inside is no longer pure green, but turns red, it is time to add medicinal materials.


    gradual.


    Fine beads of sweat appeared on He Feng''s forehead.


    The real Qi consumed by starting the alchemy furnace was far from what he thought.


    Just at the beginning, he felt a little tired.


    Finally, he saw the last piece of emerald green on the jade carving disappear.


    Turn into the fiery red of the whole body.


    He Feng''s face showed a smile.


    Then the hand movement does not decrease.


    The first medicinal material was thrown in at high speed.


    The medicine fell on the fire.


    In an instant, it was burned by fire.


    After burning, it became a black liquid medicine suspended in the air, and some dregs fell into the bottom of the flame.


    The pharmaceutical industry revolves around jade.


    Little by little into the jade.


    Just now, the fiery red on the jade carving has changed into a black color.


    He Feng was shocked.


    If Yunzhu didn''t remind him, he was afraid that the improper heat would lead to the failure of quenching.


    The jade in the alchemy furnace is constantly changing.


    He Feng also kept throwing medicinal herbs into it.


    A thrilling process.


    Every time, it seems that if it is worse, the quenching body will fail this time.


    But fortunately, in the end, when a dozen kinds of medicinal materials were thrown in together.


    He Feng looked inside nervously. It was an invisible liquid medicine that suddenly gathered and wrapped the whole jade.


    His eyes were fixed on the inside.


    The real Qi input speed in the hand is also changing fast and slow.


    Its frequency is unpredictable.


    But this is the key point of this quenching.


    There can be no carelessness.


    The liquid medicine seeped into the jade carving little by little.


    Gradually absorbed.


    The colors of jade carvings have also changed.


    Gradually become colorful.


    Turned into a brilliant gem.


    However, things are far from over.


    After the liquid medicine is completely absorbed by jade.


    He Feng suddenly accelerated the speed of true Qi input.


    The sweat on his forehead also kept dripping down.

 Chapter 115

    When the last drop of medicine is absorbed by the jade carving.


    The jade carving changed from green to red, and there was a trace of red light on it.


    He Feng put his hand into the flame.


    The flame subsided as his hand went deep.


    The jade carving was taken out by him.


    Start warm, but don''t feel hot.


    He Feng took it out and put it in his hand.


    Yunzhu in the space told him that the jade carving had been quenched.


    The quenching was very successful.


    In this way, he Feng is very satisfied.


    The sky has gradually lit up.


    He Feng took out his cell phone.


    I want to call my mother and tell her that I''m not at home, but when I see the zero signal on the mobile phone.


    He Feng had to give up the idea.


    The phone is re placed into the space.


    Follow the next steps.


    He Feng started making another jade pendant again.


    The familiar steps are repeated again.


    Compared with last time, this time is undoubtedly much easier.


    It''s daybreak, about eight or nine ten.


    He Feng put his hand into the furnace.


    He took out another jade pendant again.


    Two jade pendants were placed in front of him, and the alchemy furnace was collected into the space by him.


    According to the next steps, he Feng first took out one of them.


    Start preparing for the next part.


    Follow the instructions of Yunzhu.


    He Feng poured the genuine Qi into the jade pendant.


    While his majestic Qi was injected, the red jade pendant changed again.


    Slowly from red to black, and then from gray to green.


    According to Yunzhu''s instructions, when the jade pendant turns dark green again, it''s time for success.


    The jade pendant is constantly changing like a chameleon.


    Color is also gradually developing to green.


    He Feng''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Bean sized beads of sweat kept falling and dripping on the ground.


    The rocky ground was already wet.


    Finally, when he Feng was almost exhausted, the color of the jade pendant finally changed into a dark green.


    He Feng is extremely tired.


    Pick up this jade pendant with your hand and take it in front of you for a detailed look.


    He Feng found that this jade pendant vaguely seemed to be a cultivator.


    It contains vigorous Qi, which can provide continuous power for its operation.


    Of course, he can''t work now. He''s just a simple jade with great spiritual power.


    After all, he Feng hasn''t had time to engrave runes on it.


    He is too tired.


    You need a good rest.


    In the stone house dug out of the rock, there was a stone bed specially made by him.


    There are antique bedding in the space.


    Put it in the space, they have not changed much from the one they just put in.


    There seems to be a natural fresh-keeping function in the space. Any utensils can keep fresh in it.


    He Feng casually spread the bedding on it and lay down.


    In a moment, a slight snore rang.


    Rhubarb faithfully guarded the door.


    Watch the people around you with vigilance.


    In fact, even if he is not here, no animals around here dare to come near here.


    The dozens of wolf bones piled up on the rocks beside the stone house were enough to make these animals frightened.


    After a deep sleep.


    The Kaitian formula in He Feng''s body began to work.


    A layer of vigorous spiritual power cover gathered outside it.


    This is the credit of mending the sky stone.


    The majestic Qi attracted from the surrounding gradually merged into his body.


    Make up for his loss.


    About two or three in the afternoon.


    He Feng woke up from his dream.


    Rhubarb yawned in the sun. Next to him was a dead wild boar.


    It seems that after the last thing, he has formed a deep hatred against wild boar.


    After he Feng woke up, he washed his face in the mountain spring in the stone room.


    Then I suddenly smell hunger in my stomach.


    So he came to rhubarb.


    He picked up the wild boar and went to clean it up.


    Only the hind leg of the pig was cut off, which was enough for him to eat.


    Rhubarb also uses its teeth to tear open the belly of wild boar.


    Eating the internal organs, animals generally like to eat this.


    After eating a whole pig leg, he Feng felt his physical strength gradually recover.


    After looking at the sky, he began to inject Qi into another jade pendant.


    An hour later.


    He Feng was exhausted again.


    It''s just that he''s a little easier this time than last time.


    Because the step of alchemy was omitted.


    It was getting dark.


    He Feng should hurry up and leave in the early morning of the second day.


    Without rest, he began to engrave runes.


    He doesn''t need to check the records in ancient books bit by bit.


    Tonic inputs everything into his brain.


    It seems that all knowledge is what he already has.


    It is this that makes his next work very, very easy.


    The subtle runes were engraved on the jade.


    He Feng condensed his Qi into a nothingness sword and carved the small jade bit by bit.


    They left behind powerful inscriptions that could not be seen or touched.


    Although this work doesn''t consume much Qi, his spiritual consumption is amazing.


    He Feng felt exhausted when he was just halfway through his work.


    The strength of the body seems to be evacuated.


    Especially spiritual.


    The upper and lower eyelids fight. They always close at the next moment.


    Yunzhu quickly tells He Feng to pause first.


    Otherwise, if it is made under the condition of 10 points depletion.


    If you are careless, you will make mistakes.


    In that case, all the work ahead will fall short.


    This is not worth the loss.


    He Feng was not too arrogant. He listened to Yunzhu.


    Stopped the movement of his hand.


    Then he closed his eyes, sat on the stone bed and began to practice.


    In the process of meditation, mental power is constantly recovering.


    Slowly, he Feng recovered some physical strength and gradually relaxed mentally.


    With some ability to continue.


    But vaguely, he felt some changes in his body.


    It seems that in this constant consumption and supplement, his realm should break through.


    Let him be very happy.


    When mental recovery is about the same.


    He Feng opened his eyes.


    He condensed his Qi into a small sword and began to seal on the jade pendant.


    The inscriptions were drawn one by one.


    One by one, in this gradually darkening stone chamber, it seems particularly bright.


    It emits golden light, which is so dazzling on the jade with green light.


    He Feng''s chin was dripping with sweat.


    Drop by drop, like water drops used for timing.

 Chapter 116

    He Feng felt tired, but he could clearly realize that he could continue.


    Suddenly, when the last inscription was engraved.


    The whole jade pendant is like a phoenix reborn from fire.


    Emitting a whole body of fire.


    Green burns in the flame.


    From He Feng''s hands.


    Suspended in midair, the inscriptions inside are like gears.


    Driven by true Qi, it starts to run. It is so clear and powerful.


    He Feng looked at the scene in surprise.


    Yunzhu told him that this is a normal phenomenon of the magic instrument just completed.


    Will happen.


    He Feng stretched out his hand and took the jade from the air.


    Take it in your hand. After a long time, the jade finally returned to normal.


    But under this normal condition, there is an amazing ability vaguely hidden.


    He Feng placed the jade on a rock.


    Then he put a rabbit just caught by rhubarb behind the jade pendant.


    The rabbit is still alive. He is imprisoned there with his true Qi and can''t move.


    He wants to test the defensive ability of this jade pendant.


    Take a sword out of the space.


    He Feng took a sword flower in his hand.


    Then, the sword in his hand was infused with Qi. This is a relatively ordinary sword.


    According to Yunzhu, even the ordinary craft iron sword bought in the market can achieve this purpose after the inscription is engraved on it.


    Since it is ordinary, he Feng doesn''t feel bad.


    After inputting Qi, the ordinary sword began to change.


    The whole body is shining with a golden light, like a long sword in the hand of God.


    However, when he fiercely stabbed the sword on the jade pendant.


    He Feng was surprised to find that this long sword had been supported by his true Qi.


    At the moment of meeting jade.


    The periphery of the jade automatically solidified into a protective cover.


    The sword was firmly blocked outside. Even if his arm was increasing its strength, it still couldn''t hurt him.


    The inscriptions on the protective cover flashed vividly.


    Stopping the progress of the long sword.


    This jade pendant has been endowed with the ability to detect attacks. As long as it finds someone attacking, it will automatically defend itself.


    A sword stabbed by a cultivator can defend, even bullets and shells, which are harmless in front of him.


    He Feng pulled out the sword and saw two gaps on the tip of the sword.


    He reinjected Qi again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand and used his whole body skills.


    Then the Long Sword Pierced out.


    Between electro-optic flint.


    The jade pendant has changed again.


    The upper shield appears again.


    Ming Wenming could hardly hold on, but his vigorous Qi kept him going for a while.


    Three or five minutes later, the jade pendant finally couldn''t hold up.


    The sword shot into the protective cover of the jade pendant.


    The protective cover composed of inscriptions cracked rapidly, and then disappeared into plumes of golden smoke.


    He Feng continued to observe the movement.


    Just when the sword was about to touch the jade pendant.


    Yupei began to fight back.


    His counterattack was unusual.


    The jade pendant moves forward automatically.


    The inscriptions that had just scattered into wisps of golden smoke gathered again.


    Behind him, protective covers were formed again.


    Layers of protect the rabbit behind from being hurt.


    The sound of gold and stone hitting came.


    The jade pendant blocked the tip of the long sword.


    Click, click, the jade pendant began to change, bit by bit, pieces of broken jade fell from above.


    Of course, the long sword at this time is not easy.


    He saw the middle of the sword from the top, and the sword fell off one by one and turned into nothing in the air.


    then.


    There was a loud bang.


    The long sword under great pressure disappeared, and the jade pendant became debris on the ground.


    However, the protective cover behind him was still golden and broken into pieces. His pieces of debris constantly injected real Qi into the protective cover to support the continued use of the protective cover.


    The engraved inscriptions are still holding on, and the protective cover is still so strong.


    With the passage of time, a few minutes later, the protective cover gradually faded down.


    Then, ten minutes later, it completely dissipated.


    He Feng grabbed the rabbit from behind her.


    After the rabbit was released from captivity, he Feng hopped and wanted to escape from this dangerous place. He Feng carefully checked the rabbit and found that there was no harm on him.


    He Feng was relieved.


    then.


    He threw the rabbit out.


    The rabbit rolled several times on the ground.


    Because he Feng deliberately used genuine Qi to protect him, the experimental object rolled on the ground and then ran into the mountains.


    He Feng picked it up again in the space.


    Another jade pendant was picked out from the inside.


    Then it was set aside.


    After that, he began to engrave runes and inject Qi on another quenched jade pendant.


    When these two steps are completed together.


    Exhausted and exhausted for the last time, he Feng came to the stone bed and slept.


    Then he snored like thunder.


    He is really tired this time.


    Bu Tianshi protected him with a piece of Qi again, and then absorbed the aura from the surrounding heaven and earth into his body.


    Kaitian Jue, and then absorb these true Qi into his body.


    About four or five hours.


    It was more than 2:00 a.m. on the second day of reaching the forest.


    He Feng woke up from his sleep.


    Return to full spirit.


    Beside him lay a well processed magic jade pendant.


    This defensive magic weapon is enough to keep one of his family safe.


    After he Feng woke up.


    It''s not ambiguous. Continue to make this kind of magic weapon.


    The alchemy furnace was taken out.


    It''s the third time that he Feng has been born and cooked twice. He Feng also showed amazing proficiency.


    The majestic Qi injected, and a big fire burned the bottom.


    Dozens of seconds later, the alchemy furnace has been heated to a constant temperature.


    Then adjust the temperature.


    The jade pendant was thrown in by him.


    Dozens of Chinese herbal medicines in succession.


    The elixir was thrown in.


    In the air, a strong smell of medicine filled the air.


    More than an hour later.


    He Feng stopped injecting Qi into it.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught the jade pendant inside.


    Like the other, it''s red all over.


    It radiates red light, like a ruby.


    Just this pair of photos and its sculptors can sell at a sky high price.


    He Feng took the Dan stove back into space.


    Then, I began to inject Qi into this jade pendant.


    When the jade becomes green.


    He Feng stopped injecting Qi, formed a small Qi sword with Qi, and began to carve on it again.


    The inscriptions were engraved one by one, and the jade pendant changed and became like those just now.

 Chapter 117

    Once born, twice cooked, and three times skilled.


    He Feng soon finished the seal cutting.


    Two golden jade pendants were quietly placed on the stone table beside the stone bed by him.


    He Feng was drowsy and exhausted. He lay down in bed and went straight to sleep.


    In his sleep, his meaning was still vaguely awake.


    When mending the sky, he again dutifully attracted the surrounding Qi to him, and then injected it into his body.


    Kaitian is also running without stopping to absorb these majestic Qi for him.


    In a daze.


    He Feng vaguely felt that the situation seemed a little bad.


    His meridians and his sea of Qi are obviously full of true Qi, but the formula of Tonifying the sky and opening the sky seems to know nothing about it.


    Continue to inject real Qi into his body.


    At first, he Feng could hold on vaguely.


    But gradually, his body felt a swelling pain.


    The meridians are filled with genuine Qi, like a tire about to burst.


    As for the air sea, the same is true.


    No, he Feng quickly woke up from his sleep.


    Others are in control and want to stop the sky mending stone or Kaitian formula.


    However, at this moment, he seemed to lose control of both.


    The connection to Yunzhu in space seems to have been lost.


    Am I going to explode like this?


    He Feng couldn''t help thinking in horror.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like then.


    He Feng walked out of the stone chamber.


    Rhubarb followed him.


    He also saw that his master was wrong.


    He Feng blew hard on the rock.


    From time to time, he lifted a rock weighing dozens of tons and ran around.


    He wants to clean up the consumed Reiki and provide space for the newly injected Reiki.


    But he was surprised to find that no matter how much he consumed, in an instant, tonifying Tianshi and Kaitian formula could attract more true Qi.


    It seems to be an endless stream.


    Between heaven and earth, he is the center. If someone with a heart observes it carefully, he will find it.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area formed a vortex centered on him.


    Converging here.


    And is continuously absorbed.


    He Feng was filled with a trace of despair.


    He can''t imagine how he will die next.


    True Qi is still recovering into his body.


    He Feng''s whole body was flushed with the huge and majestic real Qi, and meridians could be seen even outside.


    Clearly, one by one, clearly emerge on the meat skin.


    It''s like something full.


    He Feng beat around like crazy.


    However, these seem to be of no help.


    It was as if he had spent a dollar, and others had forcibly stuffed him with ten thousand dollars.


    In the middle of the night, the wild animals around were constantly wailing.


    They were surprised to find that there was a strong guy around them, which made them cold from the bottom of their heart.


    But this guy seems to be going crazy.


    He Feng doesn''t know what he looks like at the moment.


    All he knew was that he was desperate.


    Sitting there quietly, he Feng crossed his legs and tried to run the opening formula to make the last dying struggle.


    But it didn''t help.


    It won''t help, it won''t help.


    He can''t have any effect on the crazy Kaitian formula in his body. Everything seems to be out of control.


    In that non-stop crazy rotation.


    Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky.


    Lightning flashes.


    He Feng ignored these.


    He roared from his heart.


    He doesn''t want to die, not because he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But because he shoulders the responsibility. What should his family and sister do if he dies? What should Yang Jiao do if he dies? What should Liu Qianwen do?


    So, for these people, he can''t die.


    He Feng thought of this and stood up.


    Loudly shouted to the sky, "I don''t want to die."


    Just shouted this sentence.


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and hit him heavily.


    Suddenly, he Feng was surprised to find that he had just gathered in his blood and was about to explode his true Qi, which immediately reduced by more than half.


    In front of the great power of heaven and earth, he still seems too small.


    A flash of lightning had consumed most of his true Qi.


    Suddenly.


    He Feng seems to understand something.


    He suddenly thought that he had just vaguely felt a breakthrough.


    And also after that, his body began to continuously gather true Qi.


    Just a flash of lightning, half of his true Qi had been consumed.


    Look at the sky again, lightning and thunder.


    Lightning streaked across the sky, cut through the Milky way, and was about to shoot at himself.


    He Feng suddenly understood.


    It was not just that the sky mending stone was out of control, but the energy they needed to continue their breakthrough when they realized that they were about to break through.


    Look at the falling lightning in the sky.


    A word flashed through He Feng''s mind.


    Get through the robbery.


    This word, which often appears in Xiuxian''s novels, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He Feng was a little afraid.


    Just then, another bolt of lightning struck down.


    He Feng was hit suddenly.


    A burning smell came out of him.


    His clothes and his hair were cut clean by the two lightning bolts.


    And in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    The rain poured down.


    In an instant, his scorched black was washed clean.


    He Feng stared at the sky very nervously.


    He''s pleading now.


    With their own subsidies, they begged the Kaitian formula running in their bodies to speed up their absorption of spiritual power.


    Otherwise, carry two more flashes of lightning and he''ll have to finish.


    The lightning is getting worse and worse.


    Another thunder sounded.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky.


    You can see it dozens of kilometers away.


    With the huge roar, a huge black hole with a diameter of tens of meters was cut out of the rock brought by He Feng.


    He Feng is like a thin monkey, like a mole ant, between the power of heaven and earth.


    He is like a mustard.


    It may be wiped out by this inhuman world at any time.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    He Feng did not place his hope of living on the mercy of God.


    He Feng rushed into the stone house.


    There are two jade pendants he just made.


    Originally, he Feng prepared it for his mother and sister, but now.


    In order to save his life, he will use these two things for the falling thunder robbery.


    Rhubarb curled up in a corner of the stone house.


    In the face of the power of heaven and earth, Rao has a trace of ancient blood, and he also sends out his fear of powerful power.


    Shivering and wailing.

 Chapter 118

    Another bolt of lightning fell.


    Even if you stay in the stone house, the lightning seems to be hanging in perspective.


    He Feng was hit by a huge arc.


    The stone house he had worked hard to dig collapsed in an instant.


    Rhubarb screamed in panic and ran away quickly from the inside.


    Then he ran into the mountains and hid.


    In the face of this power, he can''t play any role.


    He Feng looked at the sky coldly.


    His body was covered with scars.


    It is extremely difficult to protect yourself under lightning and debris.


    Space has been cut off.


    He couldn''t even find a weapon.


    Climb out of the rubble.


    Another flash of lightning fell.


    But this time, despite the continuous restoration of spiritual power.


    The Qi in his body has dried up.


    He Feng looked in horror at the approaching lightning in the sky.


    He crushed the jade pendant in his hand.


    The jade pendant was crushed.


    Runes appear in space.


    Temporarily blocked the lightning, but in an instant, the lightning was like breaking through a thin layer of paper.


    He Feng was hit hard.


    Just as the lightning was approaching him.


    Another jade pendant automatically activated the defense.


    The terrible power of thunder robbery turned this jade pendant into powder in an instant.


    He Feng was hit hard again.


    However, with the offset of two layers of jade pendant, he reluctantly took the blow.


    The spiritual power on the body has been exhausted, and there is nothing in the sea of Qi in the body.


    Looking at that day, the sky gathered together again, and the silver light was about to fall.


    He Feng began to run desperately in the mountains and forests.


    He tried to draw a certain distance from the falling lightning with speed, and then restore some real Qi first.


    However, no matter how long he ran, it was like a sun monkey who could not escape the palm of Tathagata Buddha''s hand. No matter how long he ran, the thunder and lightning.


    Still, very accurately, very quickly, hit him in the back.


    "Ah!" He Feng fell to the ground and made a ferocious cry.


    His back was dripping with blood.


    The flesh was scorched by lightning, and the white bones were exposed.


    He Feng felt that his internal organs had been broken.


    Blood gushed from his mouth.


    Looking at the sky.


    There are still several flashes of lightning gathering.


    After counting, there are three more.


    These flashes of lightning are faster and faster.


    One is more powerful than the other.


    He Feng flashed a trace of despair in his eyes.


    He is already a broken body, and there is no spiritual power in his body to stop the falling of these lightning.


    One more.


    I''m afraid I will become one with this world and turn into powder.


    Mending the sky stone and opening the sky formula seemed to have no idea what was in his mind.


    Still running, he saved the power to resist the lightning again.


    Another flash of lightning fell as scheduled.


    The defense shield gathered by the spirit power in his body was smashed in an instant.


    If his spiritual power is still there, then this lightning can be easily blocked.


    However, there was no real Qi in his body.


    How can we resist the greatest power between heaven and earth?


    Another flash of lightning is about to fall.


    Suddenly, he Feng was in despair.


    A message came from the space that had been lost contact.


    "Master, go on." Yunzhu shouted.


    He Feng looked and saw that in the hastily opened space, Yunzhu seemed to be under great pressure, frowning slightly, and stretched out a pill to himself.


    He Feng opened his mouth.


    But it should fall into his mouth exactly.


    A strong smell of medicine filled his mouth.


    Just over 20 seconds.


    He Feng was surprised to find.


    Most of the spiritual power in his body has been restored.


    Just then, there was no time to rejoice.


    Another bolt of lightning fell.


    There was a loud bang.


    In this area where he Feng is located, dozens of meters away, the original towering giant screen disappeared.


    He Feng fell to the ground in a big word.


    Under the constant scouring of rain.


    He Feng scolded loudly: "your uncle."


    One night back before liberation, I said.


    Yunzhu risked his life to throw him the pill.


    After accumulating most of his spiritual power.


    After a sky thunder fell.


    Once again, it became nothing.


    The sky mending stone and the formula for opening the sky are still running.


    They are struggling for their master.


    The glimmer of hope that had just flashed was dashed again.


    But he Feng insisted in vain.


    Another spiritual lightning fell.


    He Feng, who only recovered less than 30% of his true Qi, was knocked down heavily.


    Blood gushed from his mouth.


    He Feng lay dying on the ground.


    His body was blackened, and there was no change under the rain. The meat was probably burnt.


    There was a smell of death in the air.


    Look at the sky at this time.


    In a huge silver vortex.


    An amazing lightning is gathering.


    This is probably the most powerful blow of the thunder robbery.


    At this time, he Feng had fallen to the ground dying.


    He could not resist such a flash of lightning.


    Perhaps this is his destiny.


    The formula of mending the sky and opening the sky is still running.


    They seem to have no taste of despair, only to fight for a glimmer of vitality for their master.


    Yunzhu didn''t arrive either.


    She can no longer break the barrier between space and her master.


    The last bolt of lightning came.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    Heaven and earth seem to wipe out the ruminant dogs outside this rule.


    He Feng lay quietly on the ground. At this time, his true Qi recovered less than 20%.


    According to his original estimation, this lightning should be able to barely block in the heyday of his true Qi.


    Now, he will die.


    Just when he was desperate.


    Suddenly.


    Lightning fell on the road.


    Blocked by a yellow figure.


    Rhubarb ran out of the mountain forest.


    In front of his master.


    In the sky, under the silver light of lightning, a yellow dog insisted in vain.


    All the Qi in his body flowed out.


    A golden shield gathered on his body.


    Under the attack of thunder and lightning, the protective cover was broken in an instant.


    Then the lightning struck him heavily in the chest.


    Rhubarb groaned, fell from the sky, turned into a scorched object, and rolled down in a corner of the forest.


    He Feng looked at the scene in surprise.


    I haven''t had time to be sad for a moment.


    The residual power of lightning has been draped over her.


    Heavily, under the lightning attack, a huge pit with a depth of more than 20 meters and a width of 100 meters appeared in the land where he was lying.


    The rain kept pouring in.


    In the pouring rain, the silver vortex began to disappear in the sky.


    Thunder robbery is finally over.

 Chapter 119

    It''s still raining.


    In a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The rain converges here.


    Formed a huge pool.


    A charred figure crawled out of it.


    He Feng struggled, and the opening formula of the sky mending stone in his body was still running.


    The running Qi restores the body for the master.


    He Feng was in pain all over.


    His body seemed to fall apart at any time, and ferocious wounds became more and more painful in the rain.


    Yunzhu also disappeared in the space.


    Probably the means of forcibly opening the space just now hurt her a lot.


    Even she''s gone.


    He Feng looked for it in the corner of his memory.


    A small wail came to his ear.


    He rushed over.


    Rhubarb has become a mass of scorched black, and half of its tail has been lost.


    He is crying there.


    Qi is like a hairspring, as if it would die at any time.


    In the space, there is a medicine bottle in the middle.


    He Feng quickly took it.


    He knew in his heart that this should be Yunzhu''s final preparation for himself.


    He Feng opened the medicine bottle.


    Yes, this is the one you just ate.


    There are two or three more in it.


    In general, there are only two or three such precious pills left in the world.


    He quickly fed one to rhubarb.


    Then, take out the largest umbrella from the space.


    Covered the land.


    Then there is the tarpaulin tent, and then there is a yellow pear wood bed and a quilt.


    Rhubarb was placed on the bed.


    After taking the pill, he should have been out of danger.


    Deep sleep.


    He Feng also put one in his mouth.


    Also fell asleep.


    the second day.


    The sun hung high in the sky.


    In the middle of a scorched land, beside a pool of water.


    In a tent.


    He Feng felt the movement of an object around him.


    He quickly woke up.


    But I saw rhubarb licking his face with his tongue.


    He Feng was overjoyed at this.


    He understood that rhubarb was alive.


    Then look at yourself, look at rhubarb.


    Rhubarb lacks half of its tail.


    But the wound has cocooned.


    The yellow hair burned by lightning also grew out.


    The same is true of myself. Hair, as well as indescribable places, has grown.


    However, the whole body is still blackened by lightning.


    The wound has recovered, but it is still faintly weak.


    It''s just a restoration of appearance.


    One man and one dog dyed the white bedding red and black.


    He Feng came out of the tent.


    Looked at the sun in the West.


    He knew that it should be afternoon now.


    Look at that huge pool of water.


    He looked at rhubarb at his feet and smiled.


    Then, one person and one dog jumped into the pool.


    Took a bath.


    He Feng''s scorched ashes were washed away.


    A layer of skin that had been cooked by lightning was stripped off. Last night, tender meat had grown inside them.


    After taking a bath.


    A new man and a dog.


    Appeared on the side of the pool.


    He Feng''s body was already clean, and his clothes had been burned after the first lightning fell.


    So he''s naked now.


    He Feng was a little helpless. He searched back and forth in the space.


    But I didn''t find anything to wear.


    In fact, apart from the pile of guns and a dozen cars, he really didn''t let anything go in the space.


    Of course, don''t mention the clothes he can wear.


    However, fortunately, Yuan Tiangang seems to be a master who can live.


    He placed everything in the space.


    There are clothes, too.


    It''s just that these clothes are not easy to wear out.


    They are elegant and beautiful Hanfu.


    Elegant in the northern and Southern Dynasties, flashy in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and integrated in the Ming Dynasty.


    Both.


    He Feng chose one of them.


    When I put it on, I thought, I''m also a Hanfu lover.


    However, I should be the best lover.


    It''s all real.


    Dressed, he Feng took rhubarb to the collapsed stone house.


    The exposed rock has been cut into pieces by lightning.


    Naturally, we can''t settle down here.


    He Feng and rhubarb ran around.


    Another similar rock wall was found dozens of miles away from the mountain.


    Although his strength has been damaged, he has not recovered.


    But he Feng wants to dig a stone chamber on the mountain rock, which is still relatively simple.


    In the evening, he sat in a brand-new stone house and ate barbecue with rhubarb.


    The reason why I still stay in the mountains and forests.


    His main purpose is to refine two jade pendants.


    The two pieces previously refined have been consumed in thunder robbery.


    Naturally, we need to refine two pieces again.


    He Feng first checked his sea of Qi.


    He had thought that his strength should be improved after the thunder robbery.


    I didn''t think it was just an improvement. It was a change between heaven and earth.


    He Feng''s sea of Qi storing real Qi was suddenly magnified several times.


    According to the estimation of strength, if he meets his former self, he should be able to fight ten at a time.


    This could not help but make him happy.


    Pay and harvest are indeed proportional.


    After such a cruel thunderstorm.


    What he has gained is also great.


    Your Qi is still half full. It should take a day or two to fill it with true Qi.


    However, he Feng did not wait a day or two before he began to refine pills.


    He roughly calculated that his true Qi was enough to refine more than ten valuable jade pendants.


    So, knowing this, he took out the alchemy furnace directly.


    Started to harden those jade pendants inside.


    These jade pendants were all taken out of the sky mending stone.


    Yuan Tiangang should be a person who likes jade. There are hundreds of such jade pendants stored in the space. Therefore, he Feng doesn''t have to feel distressed.


    This time, he plans to make five at a time.


    The reason why so many are made is because it is also given to people this time.


    Liu Qianwen and Yang Jiao have a share. After all, we can''t favor one over the other. That''s not He Feng''s style.


    Five jade pendants were directly thrown into the furnace by him.


    This time, he wants to quench as a whole.


    The reason for doing so is to save some time and energy.


    Anyway, he has made so many. He is a familiar and old driver.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about something wrong.


    In the early morning of the second day.


    He Feng put five jade pendants that had been made by him in the space.


    Then he was exhausted.


    He pushed rhubarb aside from the bed with rhubarb lying on one side, and then lay down to sleep after making room.


    After so many things, apart from others, he is really a little tired.

 Chapter 120

    The next day, it was already bright. Through the stone window, it shone on the sleeping He Feng''s face.


    When he woke up from his sleep, he Feng rubbed his dry and astringent eyes, opened the bedding on the bed and came down from the bed.


    Rhubarb didn''t know where he had gone for a long time. He probably woke up for a long time, walked out of the stone chamber and washed his face casually in the mountain spring not far away.


    Take out the green salt in the space, learn the method of the ancients, and wash your teeth at will. It''s clean.


    Not long, woof, woof.


    The cry of rhubarb came from a distance. He was in high spirits, shaking the scabby half of his tail, holding a hare in his mouth and walking towards He Feng.


    He Feng cleaned the hare, peeled off the rabbit skin, removed the internal organs, and then washed it on the clear mountain spring.


    He found some dead branches, lit them with genuine Qi, took the branches and made a simple shelf. A thin wood that had been peeled and cleaned was put on the treated rabbit.


    Sprinkle with refined salt and roll patiently.


    Not long after, bursts of pungent fragrance came. He Feng sucked his nose and looked at the rabbit on the fire. It looked as if it had been cooked.


    Remove it.


    He put it directly on the leaves on the ground and took out a small sword from the space. He Feng cut the rabbit into several pieces and enjoyed it with rhubarb.


    After a simple breakfast.


    He Feng tidied up his inconvenient Hanfu and ran home with rhubarb.


    Walking through the forest and cross-country, the steps under my feet did not seem to be much slower. The floating Han clothes were scratched by thorns in the mountain forest.


    He has been away for two days. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, his mother Chen Guixiang should be worried.


    Several times faster than Liu Xiang, it can be called the fastest speed in human history. He soon arrived at his village.


    He Feng didn''t go home for the first time. He knew that his suit was too strange. Although it was a traditional Chinese dress, it would be incredible in Chen Guixiang''s eyes.


    So quietly, taking advantage of his mother''s inattention, he sneaked back to his room, quickly changed his clothes, and then went out.


    Chen Guixiang was tidying up the house and wiping the furniture that had no dust. When she saw he Feng suddenly appearing in front of her, she suddenly smiled and asked, "He Feng, where have you been these days?"


    He Feng was ready for this question. He heard him calmly say, "Mom, brother Liu called and said that there were some things I needed to deal with in the company, so I went. No, I''ll come back as soon as I''m finished."


    "I don''t tell my mother when I go out. I can''t get through the phone in the middle of the night, which makes me worried to death." Chen Guixiang complained.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time, mom." He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he conveniently took out a jade pendant from the space. A rope made of ice silkworm had been put on it. He Feng gave it to his mother and said, "Mom, take this with you. I brought it back when I went out."


    Looking at the crystal clear, emerald and moist jade pendant in his hand.


    Chen Guixiang frowned and couldn''t help but teach her son a lesson: "He Feng, you deserve a lot of money? Don''t buy these things in the future. What''s the use of mom asking for them."


    Hearing what she said, he Feng had to smile helplessly and say, "Mom, no, this is the last time."


    In the afternoon.


    He Feng came to Yang Jiao''s house.


    Old man Liu has been indifferent to his arrival for 10 points. He has acquiesced in his heart, but he still can''t let go of his face.


    Yang Jiao is dressed in a well-designed women''s suit and looks like an urban white-collar Beauty. These days, she also shows a woman''s ability.


    He Feng followed him and arranged all the big and small things properly. He seemed to be a qualified assistant.


    She has handled many things directly these days when he Feng is away.


    Seeing he Feng coming, Yang Jiao hurriedly closed the door. Her shy appearance made he Feng feel a burst of fire and directly took her to her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Feng left here.


    Back home, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    These days, all kinds of things, all kinds of construction and money spent are sky high.


    His two hundred million yuan is almost at the bottom. In just over two months, most of his promise has been empty.


    But there were more and more ways to spend money, so he had to find one or two new ways for himself.


    After all, everything is difficult at the beginning, the expected investment has not been completed, and the harvest season is still far away. Therefore, he has to find a new source of funds for himself.


    The accounts of the newly established company are managed by Yang Jiao, so he Feng is not worried that someone will hack his money.


    He thought of the simplest way to get money.


    Sell drugs directly.


    The production of xiaohuandan is very simple, and the raw materials are easy to get. As for the efficacy, it is amazing. Therefore, this is a way to get money.


    Soon the telephone was connected.


    Liu Qingyan''s pleasant voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello, he Feng, what are you calling about?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "Hello, sister Qingyan," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, this is the first time. What''s the matter with such a sweet mouth?" Liu Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "There''s something to trouble, sister Qingyan!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. We don''t need to be polite," said Liu Qingyan opposite.


    "Good," He Feng said again and again.


    "I''m a little nervous recently," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, you just want to borrow money. There is no door. Miss Ben is still short of money. What''s more, are you short of money? As far as I know, your assets should not be less than 200 million. How can you spend so fast?" Liu Qingyan said.


    "No, I don''t borrow money." He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he said to the other end of the phone, "I''m really short of money. I''ve spent a lot of money because of some things I''ve done. Now the money is a little tight. In order to make a turnover, I want to sell two things."


    "What?" asked Liu Qingyan.


    "I can tell you, he Feng, your capital gap should be very large. Selling things doesn''t mean that everything can be sold at a high price," Liu Qingyan reminded him.


    "I know, I know, sister Qingyan, what I want to buy can certainly sell at a high price." He Feng said confidently.


    "Oh, what do you want to buy? Wait, you come to me to sell. Then you should sell medicinal materials. No, it should be pills."

 Chapter 121

    "He Feng, tell me what you want to sell?" Liu Qingyan asked anxiously.


    He Feng pretended to be mysterious and said, "guess."


    Liu Qingyan stamped his feet in a hurry and asked again and again, "what are you selling?"


    It''s not her gaffe, but he Feng, a miracle doctor, is too powerful. If he sells the small pill that can live dead people''s flesh and bones, even if he smashes the pot and sells iron, Liu Qingyan''s ancient medicine room will eat all of it.


    "What I sell is the last pill, that is, xiaohuandan." He Feng said calmly.


    "What? You really sell that little pill?" Liu Qingyan cried out in surprise.


    Then he hurriedly asked, "don''t you know how to make it? Why? Do you want to sell it?"


    He Feng pretended to be despondent and said, "Oh, I''m really short of money recently. The master didn''t leave me many pills, but I can take out ten or twenty. I want to sell some of them to raise some money."


    "Oh, what''s your ideal price? I''ll say first. I''m afraid 100 million won''t work. I can''t eat so much," Liu Qingyan said.


    Think about some of the routines in the novel.


    He Feng frowned and asked, "can you entrust it to the auction house? The profit is 37 points away from me, you three and I seven."


    Liu Qingyan thought about it, then nodded heavily and said, "it''s a way. This medicine is simply sold at a clear price. It certainly doesn''t get the high value from the auction house. By the way, how much do you intend to sell?"


    "Ten," He Feng said after thinking about it.


    "If you return 10 small pills, you should be able to organize an auction, but the auction alone is not enough. We need to prepare some other things to set off the atmosphere," Liu Qingyan said.


    "What do you need? I''ll see if I can provide it." He Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s some rare medicinal materials, such as ginseng for hundreds of years," Liu Qingyan said.


    "Hundreds of years? How much can it sell?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hundreds of years? That''s a terrible thing. After all, ginseng is rare in 100 years. It can''t give a definite price for hundreds of years." Liu Qingyan said. She just thought he Feng was asking.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng also showed a disappointed expression.


    The ginseng in his space started hundreds of years. It would be a shame if he couldn''t sell an ordinary small pill at the price.


    He Feng then gave up the idea. After all, compared with these small return pills with simple production and materials everywhere, those lives of hundreds of years are undoubtedly more precious.


    After finalizing the matter, he Feng hung up the phone first, and Liu Qingyan opposite also began to prepare.


    After all, if such an important pill is properly operated, guyangzhai should be able to earn one or two billion from it.


    This is no longer a small sum of money. It is worth their efforts.


    After all, they are not miracle doctors like he Feng. They charge hundreds of millions for treating a disease.


    After hanging up.


    He Feng began to rest. Although it was a rest, he didn''t forget his practice.


    After the last thunder disaster, he Feng obviously paid much attention to cultivation. After all, cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    If you don''t step up your cultivation, what should you do if there is another thunder robbery all of a sudden?


    After the robbery, his strength has obviously increased a lot.


    The sea of Qi became huge, and the real Qi stored in it seemed to be a huge ocean, which could not be used up.


    It''s not easy to fill it up. Practice from yesterday until today.


    He Feng''s body still has 1 / 3 of the space not filled.


    If the capacity of his air sea was a small river before.


    So now his sea of Qi is a vast ocean. The gap between the two is one sky and one earth.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. After a while, the day gradually became bright.


    He Feng recovered from his practice with a long breath.


    After a night''s practice, he expanded the sea of Qi n times after thunder robbery, and finally became full.


    The first thing when you wake up.


    He Feng took advantage of his mother''s deep sleep, the silence around him, and the light in the sky.


    He came to the mountains quietly.


    In the green mountain forest, he Feng came to a small mountain peak.


    Take out the sword from the space. It is said to be the best sword.


    That is, the one smelted by ouyezi.


    Infused with true Qi, he Feng practiced his sword in the mountains and forests.


    This sword technique was learned from a sword manual found in Bu Tian Shi.


    Tiangang flame sword.


    As flames shot out, he Feng cut off the big trees.


    The towering giant wood kept falling down. As for He Feng, he didn''t feel tired at all.


    The shadow of the sword danced, startling wild animals and birds.


    Suddenly, he Feng saw a small mountain standing in the distance, and his mind moved.


    I haven''t tried my peak power after I''ve expanded my sea of Qi several times.


    So, in three or two leaps, he Feng jumped into the sky tens of meters away from the peak.


    The red sun rose at the beginning, behind him.


    Facing the hill just tens of meters high in the west, he Feng slowly pulled out his sword.


    The scabbard made of shark skin was thrown into the space at will.


    The sword came out of its scabbard and glittered with gold. It seemed that it was not an ordinary bronze sword, but an ancient artifact.


    In fact, the sword smelted by Ou Yezi is not made of bronze, but looks more like bronze.


    In fact, this sword is made of meteorite falling from the sky. I don''t know the material at all.


    He Feng poured the Qi into the sword, bit by bit. With the continuous injection of Qi, the sword in his hand made bursts of buzzing sound.


    The sound of swords came out, which frightened the birds.


    As if he felt something killing, he Feng kept silent and continued to inject real Qi into it.


    Finally, when the bronze sword in his hand had sent out bursts of violent trembling, he stopped this step.


    Holding the long sword in his hand.


    He Feng pulled out several sword flowers in the sky, and sword shadows fell one after another, splitting several deep marks on the mountain.


    However, the more violent is still ahead.


    Suddenly, his hand waved the long sword heavily.


    He Feng jumped up and stood in the air. His face was ferocious and shouted, "Tiangang flame sword."


    With his cry, the blade of the bronze sword was cut towards the top of the mountain, faster than light.


    In an instant, the huge sword awned on the mountain, forming a huge gap.

 Chapter 122

    Boom.


    There was a loud noise and the whole mountain began to collapse.


    From top to bottom, boulders rolled down from above.


    He stepped back again and again, the sword in his hand had become trembling, and his hand was numb.


    After returning the sword in his hand to the space, he Feng hurriedly left here. After all, he made too much noise this time.


    If it is discovered by some interested people, it will be bad.


    A small mountain collapsed.


    Boulders kept rolling down, and from time to time pieces of gravel fell into the air, which was bounced off by the protective cover in front of He Feng.


    He Feng left here and returned home.


    At this time.


    Kunlun mountain.


    An unknown place is known as zone 51 abroad. Even Lop Nur, the atomic bomb development base, is not as secretive as here.


    Under the towering snow mountains.


    Hundreds of meters deep, in the huge space generated by natural crustal movement.


    A huge, mysterious base is inside.


    Inside the cobweb like corridor, some men and women in porous clothes and uniforms are walking continuously.


    Look at their clothes, what they are holding in their hands, and the decoration here is nothing like the place established by the government.


    It is unimaginable to be in a country where the sun shines everywhere without any TG marks.


    In a huge conference room.


    In the extremely high-tech conference room, a huge projection is exposed in the air, and several old people in white Hanfu are staring at the video above.


    The three-dimensional video clearly wants everything photographed by the satellite in front of them.


    The video is playing.


    A small mountain peak, hit by a red light, collapsed in an instant and disappeared into the forest.


    Then the red light disappeared again.


    "This is? A grain of dust can fill the sea, and a piece of grass can cut the sun, moon and stars. In an instant, it is the venerable man who moves mountains and gravel to fill the sea." for a long time, an old man said.


    "Venerable Master, several old guys, are there any venerable masters in the world? If so, what''s the face of us claiming to be the first master in the world? Moreover, since the white Venerable Master of Quanzhen religion fought with Chinese yin-yang magicians and died together a hundred years ago, when did I have such an expert in China?" an old man said.


    "Is it possible that the military is testing some high-tech weapons? The weapons are getting more and more powerful these days. Even the venerable one may not be able to carry that atomic bomb." an old man asked with a frown.


    "No, I''ve sent someone to ask. They said that there were no military bases in that place. How could there be any experiments? Moreover, some old guys among them asked me if our people were doing things there." another man said.


    "Well, send someone to check. For such an important matter, we estimate that the information has fallen a step behind. If we don''t investigate clearly, if there are some evil people, the people in the world don''t know how much to die." said an old man like a boss.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    When they walk away.


    The projector stopped working when the video was finished.


    It shows a medal.


    Above the medal, a golden dragon is dancing fast and vivid.


    After careful observation, each of them has such a pattern on the chest of their clothes.


    Their identity is obvious.


    That appears in more novels, many legends, the Chinese dragon group.


    He Feng didn''t know that someone was staring at him.


    He is driving to the county town.


    This morning, he got the news that there was a new big man in Nanshan sanatorium. He wanted him to see a doctor.


    Well, to see a doctor is not to see what''s wrong, but to see what''s wrong.


    He Feng didn''t refuse, and his network is on these people, so we must get them together.


    He came to the county for another thing.


    That is, give the freshly made jade pendant to your sister and Liu Qianwen.


    Recently, he always has some ominous premonition that there will be some danger, so he has to guard against it.


    To the county No. 1 middle school.


    He Feng waved to the doorman over there, and the doorman let him go directly. He did so because he understood the identity and status of He Feng.


    The headmaster, who usually takes bribes and perverts the law, is very complimentary to the young man. Naturally, these guards will follow suit.


    He drove directly to the bottom of Liu Qianwen''s dormitory building, and he Feng went up.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen is in class.


    He didn''t know that he Feng was coming.


    He Feng went to the third floor and came to the door of Liu Qianwen''s dormitory. At this time, he thought that he didn''t bring the key, or he didn''t have the key here at all, so how should he get in?


    Thinking, he Feng suddenly had a brain movement, and his true Qi condensed at his fingertips.


    Then, it merged into an invisible but stylish sword. Then, insert the sword condensed by true Qi into the lock cylinder.


    Observing the inside with spiritual consciousness, Zhenqi accurately hit the lock cylinder inside, with a click, he Feng twisted hard and opened the door.


    Inside, he Feng closed the door with his backhand.


    Then he lay directly on the bed where Liu Qianwen''s fragrance still remained.


    At noon, clang clang.


    He Feng heard the footsteps outside. If a person is careful, he can tell who is walking outside from the footsteps.


    What''s more, he Feng has a strong spiritual sense?


    With a little discrimination, he heard clearly. This was Liu Qianwen''s footsteps.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a clatter of keys outside.


    Then, there was the sound of the key inserted into the lock cylinder, clicking.


    He Feng quietly waited for Liu Qianwen to come in. After a while, Liu Qianwen pushed the door in.


    He Feng, hiding behind the door, hurried up and hugged him from behind.


    Liu Qianwen was shocked and thought there was a sex wolf behind him.


    So he panicked and struggled hard. If he Feng hadn''t covered his mouth tightly with his hand, I''m afraid he had shouted at the moment.


    He Feng slowly put his mouth under Liu Qianwen''s earlobe. The exhaled heat made Liu Qianwen blush and struggle more and more.


    "It''s me." He Feng spits out heat on his mouth and says to Liu Qianwen.


    When she heard that the latter was he Feng, Liu Qianwen immediately stopped struggling and collapsed in He Feng''s arms, allowing him to hold her into bed.


    Plum blossom twice, what in the daytime

 Chapter 123

    At more than 2:00 p.m., Liu Qianwen struggled to get up from bed. With a little movement, he felt the next burst of tearing pain.


    So, I couldn''t help throwing a white eye at the man who was laughing.


    He Feng also got up and left.


    Then, I went out to buy some things, snacks and so on, which my sister loved to eat.


    Then he gave the jade pendant to he Lingling.


    After that, he drove to Nanshan sanatorium.


    At the door of the sanatorium.


    I saw that the infantry standing guard were rushed to one side of the post box.


    The sentry box was occupied by two domineering old men.


    They are Lao Zhang and Lao Chen.


    Inside, put on an array and kill a big game of chess.


    The reason why I stay here is not because of how beautiful the scenery is, but because the procedures required for entering this Nanshan sanatorium are cumbersome.


    Without the guidance of insiders, it is difficult for He Feng to go in, so they volunteered to come here and prepare to pick him in later.


    From lunch to now.


    Two tired old men have played five games of chess. They only play chess to pass the time.


    Just then.


    Lao Zhang stared at the chess pieces in Lao Chen''s hand, ready to see what step he was going to take.


    Lao Chen is sure to lose this chess game.


    He has only one horse and two or three pawns left. Lao Zhang, his chessboard is very complete. He has all kinds of cars and horses. Compared with him, Lao Chen tou undoubtedly has no advantage.


    Lao Chen also knew he was going to lose, but he had lost several sets in a row. If he lost again, his face would not look good.


    Just then, he saw the black SUV coming not far away.


    So, there was a joy on his face.


    Then clattered and threw the pieces aside.


    He said to Lao Zhang, "if you fart, what chess do you play when people come?"


    Lao Zhang Teng got up, looked at the shameless old man who was disrespectful and shameless, and said, "if you can''t do it, just admit defeat. What''s the trick?"


    Lao Chen''s head blushed a little when he said.


    So he rushed out of the sentry box.


    Shouted to the sentry guarding here, "don''t let someone in yet."


    He Feng drove the car directly into the sanatorium. Lao Zhang and Lao Chen sat behind his car.


    Then, when I came to the activity place full of flowers.


    There was a crowd around.


    "He Feng, you''re coming!"


    "Xiao Feng, you are here..."


    In an instant, he Feng was surrounded by a group of friendly old men and women.


    It made him a little ashamed.


    "Grandparents, who are you calling me to see a doctor for this time!"


    "Yes, Xiao He is coming to see the old chief this time. Let''s get out of the way first." old Chen shouted quickly.


    He Feng asked curiously, "old man, who let me see a doctor this time?"


    Old Chen smiled but didn''t speak. He whispered to him, "you''ll know then. He''s a big man anyway."


    This made he Feng a little strange. These old men and women are not small people, so how big should they be.


    Just look at it then, he Feng thought.


    The so-called big man is just like that in his eyes. After all, he is an awesome cultivator.


    No matter how big a person in the secular world is, he is just an ant in front of him.


    Following their lead, he Feng came to a bedroom door on the third floor.


    Although they are taking the elevator, these old guys still feel very tired.


    So they shouted to He Feng to get them more fruit. What happened was he Feng''s bitter smile and had to say to them.


    "It''s still spring. No matter what, the watermelon planted in the mountains can''t mature until summer."


    This comforted these wolf like old men and women.


    At the door of the bedroom on the third floor, two bodyguards stood. Looking at their temperament and inherent pride, he Feng couldn''t help paying attention to them.


    From the judgment of Bu Tianshi, it can be concluded that these guys are not easy to match.


    I''m afraid everyone carries guys, and they look like they have been strictly trained.


    And unlike ordinary soldiers, it''s like Zhongnanhai bodyguards seen on TV.


    "You guys, don''t get out of the way." Lao Chen shouted at the bodyguards.


    "Sorry, chief, we need to check this man," said a bodyguard.


    "How can this be done..." Lao Chen said discontentedly.


    Isn''t it obvious that you can''t trust yourself?


    So he shouted angrily, "go and ask. It was all stirred with a horse spoon in a pot. Why? Now you can''t trust me?"


    The bodyguard''s face did not change at all, but said, "sorry, duty, chief, I must check him."


    Old Chen''s head was angry again, but he Feng stopped him. He Feng smiled and said, "don''t say it, sir. It''s just an inspection. Let them check it."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Lao Chen put down his airs and scolded and walked to the back.


    He Feng opened his arms and made these people simple.


    Two bodyguards came to his front and back.


    A man held a detector in his hand and began to explore her carefully.


    After the check was correct, another person checked it artificially again.


    He Feng is uncomfortable. After all, everyone doesn''t like being touched by a group of big men.


    There''s nothing wrong with him.


    The bodyguard nodded and motioned them in.


    When I walked in, I saw an old man with gray hair sitting in a wheelchair in front of the French window. Behind him, there was a young nurse with a telescope in his hand, observing the scenery on the distant mountain.


    Seeing someone coming behind, the nurse quickly turned around and looked.


    Seeing a pile of old cadres, he quickly whispered to the old man, "old chief, someone is coming."


    "Well, I heard it," the old man said shakily.


    Then he handed the telescope to the nurse.


    With the remote control in hand, press it gently, and the electrically controlled wheelchair turns to.


    "Old captain, do you remember me?" old Chen asked with a smile.


    "Remember, where can you not remember? Yesterday, you didn''t talk to me on the phone." the old man in the wheelchair said with a smile.


    He Feng looked at the old man with a frightened face. He couldn''t believe that the man was still alive.


    But on second thought, what''s strange about this?

 Chapter 124

    If you haven''t given notice, you''re not dead, but most people can''t see it.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, it seemed as if he would die with his head tilted in the next moment.


    He Feng could not imagine that the generation of generals who had dominated the battlefield had grown so old.


    In the twilight of a hero, few are honest and old enough to fight three battles.


    Most old people, like him, will struggle to survive in this world.


    "Chen Guishun, why did you ask me to come here? I can tell you that I can''t go back to Beijing when I come here. The doctor said that I must lie down after another plane." the old man said faintly.


    He seemed to have seen through life and death.


    "That''s nice of you to stay here," old Chen said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your legs? Didn''t you collapse in the wheelchair like me? Why did you suddenly recover? Which doctor cured it?" the old man suddenly pointed to the legs of old Chen''s head and asked.


    "Old chief, my leg was cured by this young man." old Chen pointed to He Feng.


    "Oh, you have some skills." the old man looked at him and he Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just a little homely art." He Feng said faintly.


    "It''s not a little skill to cure his deformities, but a big skill." the old man said noncommittally, with a dignity as if what he said was always right.


    He Feng did not refute or nod.


    "By the way, Xiao He, do you think my palm can be cured?" old Chen asked hurriedly.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a miracle that he can live until now."


    Then he said to the old man, "old Sir, you are a hero. There are so many shrapnel in your body that I look numb, and it is estimated that it has rusted. I''m afraid you can''t take it out..."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked, and there was a frightened expression on his face.


    The old man, in particular, was surprised and asked, "how did you know there were so many shrapnel in my body? Chen Guishun, did you tell him?"


    Old Chen repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I have nothing to say. Why do you say this?"


    Then he looked at He Feng in surprise and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "I can see it," He Feng said, pointing to his eyes.


    "Sir, your body surface is covered with cyan spots, which is caused by the accumulation of too much rust in your body, and it''s not difficult to judge by combining your identity." He Feng said faintly.


    "Well, I have such a miracle doctor in China. It''s a pity that we old guys have lived in vain for so many years and don''t know each other. Otherwise, how many brothers and comrades in arms can enjoy a few more days of peace and see the prosperous world." the old man said sadly.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let he Feng treat him. He didn''t seem to care about his body that had lived for more than a hundred years.


    At this time, the old Chen head on one side anxiously pulled He Feng''s arm and said, "Xiao He! Is there any way to save my old leader? The little Dan ate one, but it didn''t seem to be of any use."


    "Of course it''s useless." He Feng said faintly.


    "The oil has run out and the lamp is dry. Moreover, his injuries are in his body. The efficacy of those xiaohuandan can''t remove the rust inside. How can he cure the disease?" He Feng said.


    "What should I do?" old Chen asked anxiously.


    "Hey! Chen Guishun, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s listen to the young man first. Anyway, I''ve lived more than a hundred years. What''s the matter with an old bone? Living also brings trouble to the country." the old man said calmly.


    "It can be cured, but it''s troublesome and..." He Feng said with a frown.


    "If there''s any trouble, just cure it." old Chen said anxiously.


    "We need a lot of medicinal materials, which are not important, mainly..." He Feng hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What is it mainly?" the old man asked quite calmly.


    "The main thing is that while removing the rust, your body has collapsed. You have probably lived for 120 years. I''m afraid the power of medicine stone has been ineffective. Various functions of the body may not be able to withstand these twists and turns." He Feng said directly.


    "Oh, I see." the old man nodded and said calmly.


    "In 2001, when western medicine experts consulted, more than a dozen experts said the same. They said that my body was old and couldn''t stand the toss of major surgery, so I didn''t have treatment," the old man said.


    "I think I can try," He Feng said directly.


    "Well, as you said, I''ve lived 120 years. Even if I''m cured, how many more years can I live? Besides, it''s still such a big risk to cure the disease. Forget it..." the old man said faintly.


    "How can this work?" old Chen said anxiously.


    "Xiao He, do something? See if there is any safe way." old Chen said to He Feng.


    He Feng frowned and thought for a while, then looked at the crowd and said, "yes."


    "What method?" old Chen asked hurriedly.


    "Wash marrow and cut bones." He Feng said faintly.


    "Wash marrow and cut bones." they were stunned for a long time, then frowned and began to think carefully.


    "Ha ha!" the old man burst out a series of laughter, then pointed to He Feng and said, "when Qigong swindlers ran all over the country, someone told me that this could cure my disease, but as a result, let me carry an aluminum pot. This is obviously a swindler! Young man, I know you are not a swindler, but I''m afraid this method is not so easy to do."


    He Feng nodded and said.


    "It''s really hard to get. The medicinal materials needed are massive, and some special things are needed. The medicinal materials also need wild ones, which can''t be planted on a large scale. This is because the efficacy of planting is difficult to measure. However, although it''s troublesome, it''s not too troublesome for you." He Feng said faintly.


    The old man nodded.


    Indeed, for them, where is so much trouble? National resources can be used as long as they are not too excessive.


    They are also qualified to use it. After all, this country is what they sacrificed their lives and risked their lives for.


    "Then try," said the old man.


    Although he has long seen through life and death, he still has a glimmer of desire to live, because he wants to live to see new China develop in a better direction.


    That is the dream of their generation.


    And this generation, there are not many people alive.

 Chapter 125

    The old man has agreed to treatment, so the whole sanatorium began to prepare. He Feng picked up paper and pen and made a list.


    Then he handed it over to the head of the nursing home and asked him to look for these drugs.


    Most of what he wrote are precious medicinal materials, and they clearly indicate that they need to be wild rather than cultivated.


    The cultivation income not only gives the dean of the sanatorium a headache, but also has more than a dozen rare herbs, large and small. It''s not easy to find them.


    Besides, it''s all wild.


    The medicinal materials can''t be found in a moment and a half, so the treatment is temporarily delayed.


    That afternoon, after showing these old men and women their illness for another day, it gradually got dark and he Feng left here.


    The sanatorium is about thousands of meters away.


    He Feng saw that there was no one around, so he collected the car into the space, and then drove away with a sword.


    Several days passed.


    The dean of the sanatorium called and said that the medicinal materials had been found. I hope he Feng can pick a day.


    Two days after receiving the call, he Feng picked up a spare time and passed.


    In the sanatorium, he Feng frowned when he looked at a kind of Chinese herbal medicine displayed on the table. Some of these herbal medicines did not meet the standard.


    Through the tonic stone, he can clearly sense everything, especially the articles. The tonic stone is like a natural detector, which can check whether the things are deteriorated and toxic, and whether the medicinal materials are qualified.


    Through the tonic stone, he clearly found. There are two kinds of medicinal materials whose medicinal power is not too strong. They don''t seem to be wild at all, but like natural large-scale planting.


    Seeing him frowning, old Chen on one side couldn''t help feeling a little strange. He was worried that something might happen, so he hurriedly asked, "Xiao He, what''s going on? Is there a problem with this medicine?"


    But the president of the nursing home was quietly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and his legs were shaking involuntarily.


    What kind of person is old Chen tou? He is in his 90s and has become a human spirit. He can''t see the change of the Dean, so he scolded: "what''s the matter with you?"


    He Feng stopped Lao Chen''s head and asked the president of the sanatorium, "Why are two kinds of these medicinal materials artificially planted? What I want is natural growth."


    "Mr. He, it''s not that I don''t want to get it, but that these medicinal materials are too difficult to find, especially the two. I''ve almost called all over and found the relationship, but I can''t get them. Now the two medicinal materials are rare and endangered animals and plants in the country, leaving only one or two in the nature reserve. I can''t get them," said President Yao Yang reluctantly.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the medicinal materials in his prescription were about to be endangered.


    Originally, he only thought that even if it was difficult to find, he should be able to find some, but who thought that there were only one or two wild plants left. How could this be used by people.


    "Mr. He, although these medicinal materials are artificially planted, I don''t think the efficacy is necessarily worse than that of wild ones. Can''t you use these? It''s OK to increase the dose!" asked the president of the sanatorium.


    He Feng shook his head and said: "My treatment method, bone cutting and marrow washing, is handed down from ancient times. There is a big gap between the efficacy of artificially planted medicinal materials and wild medicinal materials, and we don''t know how much the efficacy of ancient medicinal materials is. Changing the prescription and dose without authorization will make a big mistake. Therefore, we must use wild medicinal materials."


    Listening to him, everyone present frowned tightly and twisted into a pimple.


    Old Chen was angry. He scolded and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t get one or two kinds of medicinal materials. It''s a big deal. I''ll grab those two endangered strains."


    "Don''t you, old chief!" the director of the sanatorium quickly stopped him.


    Looking at the people here, he Feng thought and waved to them.


    "Just wait. I''ll go back and get some herbs." He Feng said.


    "Xiao He, do you have these textbooks?" Lao Chen''s head held his hand tightly and asked.


    He Feng frowned, didn''t say anything directly, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and I''ll find it. Maybe there''s just a little medicine left by master."


    "Good," old Chen said repeatedly.


    Out of the gate of the sanatorium, he Feng changed his hands and produced two more piles of medicinal materials, which are the two kinds that are missing.


    Yuan Tiangang had these two kinds of things in his huge reserves. The main reason why he didn''t take them out at that time was that it was difficult to explain the origin of such things. Moreover, it was difficult to explain by juggling out of thin air.


    After driving around the county town, he Feng pretended to be in a hurry and rushed back.


    When he gets back.


    Old Chen head hurriedly surrounded him, looked at him with two bags of medicinal materials in his hand, quickly grabbed them and asked, "Xiao He, this is the two kinds?"


    He Feng nodded, then smiled and said, "fortunately, there are some in the master''s reserve, otherwise there is really no way."


    "Well, well, thank you, Xiao He." old Chen head hurriedly said.


    Then they went in.


    Then he began to prepare bone washing and cutting fluid.


    In the sanatorium pharmacy, with the help of two or three nurses, a large group of old men and women stared at the movements of his hands.


    With the consent of He Feng, two doctors also took out the camera and prepared to shoot this step. He Feng tacitly accepted this behavior. In fact, the effect of simply mixing these herbs together is not strong.


    Even the same medicine, the same method, the same time.


    Because these herbs are only auxiliary after all. He Feng''s acupuncture and moxibustion is the real way to wash marrow and cut bones.


    And this is really difficult to learn.


    Pieces of medicinal materials are weighed on an electronic scale and accurately measured to ensure the accuracy of dose.


    In essence, traditional Chinese medicine is also a pile of natural chemicals. If there is a slight deviation and the chemical reaction changes, it will not cure the disease, that is to kill.


    In the tense and busy atmosphere, he Feng began his preparations in the pharmacy with strong drug flavor.


    After being weighed, all kinds of medicinal materials are placed in the tray and waiting for use. Mr. He Feng arranges all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Then, the nurse was ordered to pound the good medicinal materials into powder.


    The nurses pushed out the machine mill from the side into the room.

 Chapter 126

    He Feng hurriedly asked him to stop and grind the powder by machine. This can''t be done. It must be done manually and with stone mortar. Otherwise, there will be a gap in the efficacy.


    The reason why he chose to do so was not that he deliberately made things difficult for people, but that there was a truth in it.


    Machine grinding is fast, but it is easy to cause the loss of medicinal efficacy. Moreover, if machine grinding is used, there must be less medicine introduction in the liquid medicine.


    That''s stone dust.


    When the medicinal materials are rammed into powder in the stone mortar, the stone powder on the stone mortar is bound to be removed.


    The stone powder mixed in the medicinal powder can also be called a single medicinal material, which is indispensable.


    The nurse slowly began to make medicine with a stone mortar. She had a sad expression on her face. She really didn''t understand. What''s the reason for doing so?


    He Feng ignored him and began to burn a fire with pine wood cut down for more than three years. On the small red mud stove, there was a medicine pot much larger than the ordinary medicine pot.


    Inside the pot, a pool of clear water is rolling there. This is the spring water taken from the nearby mountain spring.


    It''s not distilled water or purified water. Obviously, it can''t cure diseases with that kind of water.


    Everyone knows that there are various minerals in the water. Pure water and distilled water will remove them. If they are used for a long time, they will inevitably cause adverse reactions to the human body.


    A variety of medicinal materials were added by him. In fact, there are a lot of these medicinal materials, which add up to dozens of kilograms. Obviously, they can''t be cooked together.


    In fact, you don''t need to boil it all in a pot.


    Just fire and boil some important medicinal pines. As for other auxiliary medicinal materials, just put them together in a basin and use their juice.


    The juice of several herbs boiled into a small basin is not much, and it is about a litre. Seven or eight Jin of herbs can boil out such a sap. As can be imagined, these are the essence of these rare medicinal herbs.


    He Feng got up from the small bench and stretched himself. He was not tired, but because of his habits. How can he feel tired now that he is a practitioner?


    The herbs have been boiled, and the rest is relatively simple.


    A huge mahogany bathtub was pushed out, filled with hot water.


    He Feng wrapped the medicine that the nurse had ground into powder with gauze and threw it into the bathtub.


    In an instant, the clear bath water was dyed by the powder and turned into a light yellow. Then, with the passage of time, the color became darker and darker.


    Seeing that the powder was almost done, He Feng reached in with his hand and tried the water temperature. It was about more than 40 degrees and the bath was just right. So he hurried to pour the essence of the cooked medicine on the side, then put his arm in and stirred it.


    He took a towel to wipe the liquid medicine on his body and said to the old man who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Old man, yes, please."


    The old man looked at the huge mahogany bathtub in front of him with some trembling. Then, with the help of several nursing workers, he was carried into the bathtub.


    Just after entering, the old man felt a trace of dryness and heat on his body.


    It was as if the power of the medicine stone in the liquid medicine was drilling into his bones, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Although he has lived for more than 100 years, the pain in the later decades of his life has been torturing him. Even if he doesn''t move at ordinary times, he often feels severe pain.


    Now lying in the liquid, he seemed to have used the best anesthetic, and the slightest pain disappeared.


    Although the body is still so old, the spirit suddenly glows. The suffering of illness subsides, and the spirit is naturally better. Compared with the previous depression, it is obviously more energetic at the moment.


    People were surprised to see the changes of the old man, and the camera took this magical scene.


    He Feng took out a silver needle from the tray on one side.


    The nurse quickly handed him an alcohol ball for him to disinfect. He Feng wanted to refuse, but even if he thought that the people here didn''t know their medical skills, if they didn''t do this, it would inevitably lead to reverie they shouldn''t have.


    So he took the cotton ball stained with alcohol, wiped it on the silver needle, and then swished it.


    A silver flash.


    A silver needle was accurately inserted into the old man''s body. The speed of his hand surprised the doctor with the camera to open his mouth.


    Only by slowing down and doubling the speed can he see what he has just done.


    Except for the first needle insertion, the disinfection of several other silver needles was carried out by nurses.


    At the beginning, only one nurse was helping to disinfect the silver needle, but the nurse was surprised to find that his disinfection speed was far less than that of He Feng.


    So now there are three nurses disinfecting the silver needle with cotton balls.


    Half an hour passed in a row.


    He Feng has used up three sets of silver needles, and more than 100 silver needles have been densely inserted all over the old man''s body.


    Some have been submerged in the liquid medicine.


    The camera can capture the exposed part of the old man, but not the inside.


    But he Feng had better have general special function. Even through the black liquid medicine, he can still accurately hit the old man''s acupoints.


    I saw a group of doctors. I was surprised and happy. I wanted to drain the liquid medicine. I carefully observed how the other party applied the needle.


    Another half an hour later, the liquid medicine in the bath bucket still exudes heat.


    Everyone was surprised. Looking at the liquid medicine still steaming, he Feng smiled and said to them, "this is the reason caused by the chemical reaction of several medicinal materials in it. Moreover, after stopping stirring, he will form a diaphragm on it to isolate the emission of hot gas. Therefore, its heat is enough to last another three or five hours."


    Hearing what he said, everyone showed an expression of horror.


    One after another lamented that traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful.


    The old man in the medicine bucket has gradually fallen asleep, and fine beads of sweat have appeared on his forehead. It''s really uncomfortable to take a bath for a long time, just like a sauna.


    Silver needles were inserted into the smoking body. The old man seemed to be a hedgehog, with silver glittering all over his body.


    He Feng waited patiently with the people for several hours.


    Lao Chen tou and other veteran cadres couldn''t stand it anymore. They all found a bench and sat down, playing chess and chatting while watching him.


    Anyway, this is traditional Chinese medicine treatment, and there is no taboo of Western medicine. They can stay here without getting bored.

 Chapter 127

    The night was deep, but the people in the pharmacy were still in good spirits, staring at the old man in the medicine bucket motionless.


    With the passage of time, the temperature of the liquid medicine in the medicine barrel gradually decreased, and the color also changed, from the first black to yellowish brown, with some sticky things floating on it. I don''t know what it is.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he Feng took out a wooden stick.


    When several people saw him, they hurried up, and so did Lao Chen. They stood up from the yawning sofa, walked over and looked at him carefully.


    He Feng picked up the stick, put it into the barrel and stirred it.


    A strong smell came out. Everyone present covered their mouth and nose. It was too smelly.


    It stinks. That''s what I said.


    He Feng''s face remained unchanged and picked up some floating objects with a stick. He saw thick black and yellowish brown things on them. He didn''t know what they were.


    He Feng knew in his heart that this was the toxin accumulated in the old man''s body over time. In the just bone washing and cutting, these things were removed.


    Of course, we can''t say for sure that they have been cleared out. We can only say that most of them have been cleared out.


    The old man was also a little dizzy by the sudden smell and woke up from his sleep.


    Yawning, looking at the dirty things on his body, he quickly waved his hand to let them do it.


    But soon he found that he was covered with dense silver needles like hedgehogs, so he hurriedly stopped his action and asked he Feng with his eyes.


    He Feng smiled and said to the old man, "old Sir, don''t touch him first. Wait a minute."


    Then, the bottom of the barrel is connected with a rubber pipe, which leads to the sewer and opens the valve on the pipe.


    The liquid medicine in the barrel began to flow away at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the liquid medicine dissipated, the old man only exposed his body in a white underpants.


    There was also a thick layer of liquid medicine residue and something unknown. He Feng removed the silver needle from the old man one by one.


    The silver needle was dirty and covered with dirt of unknown origin. After pulling out all these, he Feng endured nausea and said to the old man, "old Sir, what do you think now?"


    The old man remembered that he had experienced treatment, so he hurriedly tried his body. Immediately, his face was full of ecstasy.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t feel any pain on my body, and my legs seem to move." the old man''s face is full of horror and joy. He stammered after experiencing great storms.


    "Then try to stand up," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try," the old man said quickly.


    Then he held the edge of the barrel and wanted to stand up.


    Seeing this, they hurriedly surrounded the old man and tried to hold him, but he was pushed aside by the old man.


    "I''m over 100 years old. Try to stand up. Leave me alone." the old man said with difficulty holding the bucket.


    Slowly, shaking his legs, the old man stood up trembling like a child who had just learned to walk.


    There was a loud clap of applause from the whole pharmacy.


    The old man slowly loosened his hand and held the edge of the barrel. He just stood up.


    Cheers and cheers spread throughout the pharmacy.


    The old man''s mood was infected. For a time, he cried with joy. Two lines of muddy tears hung on his face for a long time.


    "Good, great." the old man was so excited that he said three good words. He couldn''t say anything else.


    He Feng and several nursing workers helped the old man out of the medicine bucket slowly. It was late at night, but the whole sanatorium seemed very happy.


    The Dean jumped in from the outside, which made him wait here all the time, but Lao Chen didn''t let him in.


    Now, the old chief''s recovery makes old Chen very happy. Naturally, he won''t care about his little things.


    The old man was covered with clothes, and then he was helped by several people to take a bath first.


    There are still a lot of liquid medicine and dirt on him. He needs to be cleaned first, otherwise it will stink.


    Now people don''t feel the smell, just because he just recovered, too excited and didn''t notice it.


    In the medicine bucket, the residue was also seen completely.


    From time to time, someone took a stick in and picked it to see what was in it.


    There was a guy who took a Petri dish and went in to collect drug residues. He was surprised and shouted at the people with a magnifying glass.


    "Look, look, what''s this?"


    A group of people hurriedly gathered around and saw that among the drug residues, there were dense iron brown small particles distributed there.


    Visible to the naked eye, although small, it is still clearly visible.


    "Is this?" an old man frowned up.


    Suddenly, his face changed. It seemed that he thought of something. Then he quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Petri dish from the doctor and rubbed it with his hand.


    His face changed greatly.


    "This... This... These are all rust?" the veteran cadre said in surprise.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. He can even absorb the rust in his body?" the doctor said in surprise.


    "You''ll know if you''ll try," said another doctor.


    So he quickly took out his cell phone.


    I scratched on the drug residue with the horn of my mobile phone.


    When the mobile phone was picked up, he was surprised to find that there was a magnet on the horn, which had been covered with a dozen fine rust.


    "Miracle doctor, I''m going to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is amazing..." a doctor said in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, it''s amazing. As said in the fantasy novel, it''s so terrible, so terrible..."


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship..." another person said.


    Hahaha, a series of laughter came from the crowd.


    He Feng walked out of the room with a smile. Then, a group of old men and women gathered around and asked, "Xiao He, are there any more liquid medicine just now? Grandma and your grandpa want to go in and bubble..."


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought that every man is innocent and bears his sins. That''s what he said.


    These old men and women do everything they can to live.


    The reason why officials eat babies and raise ghost fetuses is that they want to live.


    He Feng pretended to be helpless and shook his head.

 Chapter 128

    "You didn''t all know just now that there are two kinds of medicinal materials that can''t be found at all. In the future, you may not find them at all. The master doesn''t leave much, and it''s not enough to configure medicinal materials once, so it''s really not good." He Feng said.


    Hearing what he said, all the old men and women showed disappointment.


    At this moment, he Feng smiled and said to them, "although there is no such prescription, there are still some less effective ones. I''ll write one for you. You can find some herbs to soak."


    Hearing what he said, the old men and women who had just shown their disappointment were shining again in the twinkling of an eye.


    So he repeatedly said, "Xiao He, write quickly."


    The nurse on one side had taken over the paper and pen. He Feng spread the paper on the table and wrote on it a castration version of the formula of marrow washing and bone cutting medicine recorded in the tonic stone.


    This is not a rare thing. Of course, it is relative to the vast medicinal materials and ancient books in tonic stone.


    Take it outside. These are shocking things.


    After the prescription was written, an old lady quickly grabbed it, then smiled and said to He Feng, "Xiao He, grandma, I understand your rules. We can''t spread it out. We''ll use it ourselves. We won''t spread it out."


    As if he had got some confidential documents, he held the prescription tightly in his hand.


    Guard against thieves and a group of doctors.


    Seeing her like this, he Dan couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. He quickly stopped and said, "no, no, if this prescription comes out, it can benefit many people, but it can''t save anyone here. It''s good to spread it out."


    "Well, well, I''ll show them," said the old lady.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded gently and was ready to leave.


    At this time, in the crowd, Lao Chen rushed in.


    "Xiao He, the old chief called you." old Chen said to He Feng.


    He Feng hurried over and followed old Chen Tou to the chief''s room.


    Outside the room, the standing Zhongnanhai bodyguard did not embarrass him this time, but respectfully invited him over.


    When he Feng walked in, the old man was walking back and forth in front of the window.


    The old man is now full of spirit. He never thought he could stand up in his lifetime, so he tried to take more steps, as if his life would be over without taking more steps.


    He Feng came in.


    The old man quickly stopped, came to He Feng, took his hand and pulled him to the sofa.


    Then he Feng was pressed on the sofa.


    He Feng didn''t have any cowardice. He sat there neither humble nor too proud.


    The old man looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "young man, it''s good. The great doctor of the country saves the world and the people."


    "Where, learning medicine can''t save the country." He Feng smiled.


    The old man laughed: "you don''t know, I also studied medicine at the beginning, but I didn''t learn as well as you. I can''t even see a cold. It''s mainly because I met a job just after I entered school..."


    The old man said lightly.


    What he Feng said were secrets that he Feng had never heard before. He Feng also pricked his ears. After all, ordinary people have few opportunities to hear these things.


    The gossip lasted more than an hour.


    It was already more than 12:00, but the old man was not sleepy at all. He seemed excited and couldn''t sleep. He continued to talk to He Feng with a red face.


    There was a knock on the door outside. The old man said for the first time, "come in."


    The dean of the sanatorium walked in cautiously. Seeing he Feng here, he was obviously a little stunned, even if he recovered his normal color.


    "Old chief, here''s the check you asked me to prepare," whispered the director of the nursing home, presenting a brand-new check with both hands.


    "Put it on the table." the old man said faintly, and then gently waved his palm like dead tree bark.


    The director of the sanatorium said goodbye quietly and left carefully.


    After he left, the old man pushed the check in front of He Feng, smiled and said, "young man, I know you charge more for medical treatment outside, but I only have this, 10 million. Take it."


    He Feng quickly refused and said, "isn''t it just some money? I don''t even charge money for seeing ordinary people outside, not to mention your old great hero for the country and the people?"


    When the old man saw him push off, his face showed an impatient expression. He didn''t say that he had to ask the other party to accept the money, but felt that if he didn''t give the money, he felt a little overwhelming.


    So he pretended to be angry and said, "anyway, you have to take the money. After you take it, it''s flowers or donate it to others. I don''t care..."


    "Then I''ll take it," He Feng said with a smile, then took the genuine Qi handed by the old man and stuffed it into his pocket.


    I''m ready. I''ll donate the 10 million yuan to you when I go back. As for who to donate, I''ll see the situation at that time.


    At one or two ten in the morning, the old man''s sleepiness gradually came up. In the end, he was also an old man in his 100s, and his physical function began to decline. Even if he had just undergone marrow washing and bone cutting, it was still the same.


    He Feng hurriedly urged the old man to go to bed. Then he got up and left.


    Late at night, he Feng naturally can''t drive. After all, the speed can''t match his running speed.


    He didn''t go home either. With a whoosh, he came to No. 1 middle school in just a few tens of seconds. It was already dark in No. 1 middle school. Both students and teachers had fallen asleep, except for one or two students who were still hiding in their beds and playing with their mobile phones late at night.


    He Feng landed in front of Liu Qianwen''s dormitory building. Then, he jumped to the third floor in three steps and two steps. He was facing Liu Qianwen at the dormitory door.


    The door had been locked from the inside. He Feng sensed it with his spiritual consciousness and found that Liu Qianwen inside had fallen asleep deeply.


    He carefully opened the door lock with Lingli, then controlled the door to make no noise, and carefully came to Liu Qianwen''s bed.


    Then, a hungry tiger pounced on the wolf, jumped on one side, and tightly covered Liu Qianwen''s mouth with her hand to prevent her from making a slightest sound.


    Liu Qianwen woke up from her sleep and looked at the man in front of her in surprise. Because it was late at night, she couldn''t see who was coming, so she struggled there.

 Chapter 129

    However, the familiar smell from her nostrils made her give up the struggle, and she stretched out her arms.


    Slowly began, untied his clothes for the man in front of him.


    He Feng said in surprise, "how do you recognize me?"


    Liu Qianwen was opened his mouth, whispered to his ear and said, "the smell on you."


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the next morning, after breakfast in No. 1 middle school, he Feng and Liu Qianwen lingered for a while, and then the latter hurried to class.


    So he Feng had to leave the school lost.


    In the afternoon, he came to the ancient medicine room.


    This is his second time.


    Compared with the last time, his treatment has obviously changed a lot this time.


    He went in, and he liked the smell of the medicine. Most doctors liked it.


    He Feng walked around slowly, but there was no guy without eyes to stop him.


    After all, he doesn''t dress like ordinary people, and those who look down on others still have long eyes.


    Just after taking a few steps, he felt a familiar figure behind him.


    So he quickly turned around. This is Liu Qingyan walking slowly.


    "He Feng, what are you doing here? The auction needs some time to prepare. If you are really short of money, I can lend you first," Liu Qingyan said.


    "No, sister Qingyan," He Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "I came to you to ask. There are some things I don''t understand. I want to ask you. You should understand some." He Feng asked.


    "What question? Just ask, wait, let''s go to the office." Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    He Feng nodded and followed Liu Qingyan to her office.


    Liu Qingyan''s office is similar to the decoration of the ancient medicine room. It''s antique. It''s more comfortable to look at it.


    Just sitting down, Liu Qingyan poured a cup of tea for He Feng.


    He Feng took a sip from his tea cup and moistened his throat.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan also sat down with a smile and asked, "He Feng, what are you doing looking for your sister this time?"


    "Well, I want to donate some money, but I don''t know where to donate it. Can you give me some advice?" He Feng said.


    Liu Qingyan''s face showed a frightened expression. Didn''t he Feng say he was short of money? How can you donate money again? Is it true or false? You''re not lying to me, are you?


    "Why are you donating money? You have nothing to do? You have money to burn? I can tell you, he Feng, the money you donate may not be used for the purpose you should use. Moreover, the people you help may not be grateful to you. They even think you should help them." Liu Qingyan frowned.


    "I know what you said, but I really want to donate the money. It''s hot in my hand." He Feng said to Liu Qingyan with a smile.


    "Hot? How can money be hot? Are you confused? No, you are a miracle doctor. How can this be possible?" Liu Qingyan murmured.


    "Don''t ask, sister Qingyan," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t ask." Liu Qingyan said helplessly.


    "How much do you want to donate?" Liu Qingyan then asked.


    "Not much, about 10 million." He Feng said quietly.


    "Ten million." Liu Qingyan cried out in surprise, stared at He Feng and said, "you have nothing to do. Aren''t you short of money? If you donate such a large sum of money, our ancient medicine studio may not have so much profit in a month."


    "Donation is just 10 million anyway." He Feng smiled and pretended to be nothing.


    "No, he Feng, listen to me. I told you that when you were a friend." Liu Qingyan said.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded and motioned her to go on.


    "You don''t have to donate so much money. In fact, many stars and well-known enterprises donate only a few million a year. You donate so much, really a little more," Liu Qingyan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have money," He Feng said with a grin.


    Seeing he Feng''s insistence and thinking of his treatment cost of up to 100 million this time, Liu Qingyan didn''t stop him. He thought, it''s so easy for you to make money. It''s also right to let go of your blood.


    So he had to say reluctantly, "well, I won''t advise you. You can donate if you want."


    "Then tell me who I should give it to? What aspect, sister Qingyan." He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well,...." after thinking for a while, Liu Qingyan said to He Feng, "if you donate money to the people who plant trees in the northwest desert, at least you won''t lose too much in the middle. Most of them should be in their hands. As for the Red Cross Society, I advise you not to trust them..."


    Hearing Liu Qingyan say so, he Feng nodded, and then decided to donate the money to the volunteer greening staff in the northwest desert to make them add a little green to the border of the motherland.


    That afternoon.


    With the help of Liu Qingyan, he Feng remitted the money to a volunteer team for afforestation in Northwest China.


    He didn''t sign his own name, that is, he transferred the money directly. Now he looks like an unknown hero.


    After experiencing this, Liu Qingyan gave he Feng a nickname, loose money boy.


    It''s all right. Take the money and throw it around. This is the money boy.


    After donating the money, a few days later.


    He Feng received a call from Liu Qingyan. At the other end of the phone, Liu Qingyan told he Feng that the prepared auction was about to be ready.


    Let him go to the venue and have a look. He Feng also promised.


    The agreed date is the end of April.


    The May Day holiday is coming, and there are all kinds of promotional advertisements everywhere. Liu Qingyan plans to hold an auction during the Labor Day holiday, which is the right time to get 10 points.


    It''s when the big guys are idle.


    He Feng was pulled by Liu Qingyan to the provincial capital on April 30.


    Well, naturally, the auction will not be held in a small county like them. If it is held here, I really don''t know who to auction to.


    On April 30, he Feng drove to the county from home. After waiting at the gate of the ancient medicine house for a while, he saw Liu Qingyan driving a black SUV.


    Seeing the car, he Feng couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    This car seems to be the same as your own!


    So he hurried out of the car and turned around in front of Liu Qingyan''s parked car. He Feng couldn''t help but flash a bad smile in his heart. He thought, this woman won''t be interested in me.

 Chapter 130

    However, he did not say it. After all, he was not stupid. How could he say such embarrassing words?


    There were only two people in total. Naturally, there was no need to drive two cars. Liu Qingyan directly parked his car at the door of the store and got on He Feng''s car.


    In the afternoon, under the guidance of Liu Qingyan, he Feng drove to the provincial capital.


    On the flashy street, he Feng is constantly patting the steering wheel.


    In front of him, on the viaduct, the continuous traffic flow was moving forward slowly, and the drivers were so anxious that they looked ferocious and kept swearing and honking.


    He Feng''s good temper is also lost at the moment. It''s not that he has a bad temper, but that anyone who waits here for an hour or two will be angry.


    Because he chose the wrong way when he came and was unlucky, he Feng drove to a Viaduct with an accident in front.


    In this way, the car behind blocked the retreating road again, so that I stayed here for more than two hours, and the road in front has not been dredged, and the same is true in the back. I can''t get in or out.


    There are several active hawkers who have been riding bicycles with two boxes of boxed lunch in the back, running back and forth in the traffic.


    It seems that you can make a lot of money a day.


    He Feng frowned and waited.


    Now it is the peak of May Day. The traffic jam is called a congestion. It is almost car to car and people to people. Most of them are self driving tours by a family.


    He Feng is nothing. In addition to his irritability, he had no physical discomfort. He simply didn''t look at the front and played greedy snake with his mobile phone.


    As it cannot be helped, it is too annoying and too idle to pick up two kilos of salt from the body.


    Due to the excellent sensory performance, which is due to the reasons after cultivation, he Feng didn''t miss any small ball on the screen, so that he didn''t play much for a while, and the whole screen was occupied by a snake.


    Such a game, of course, didn''t play much, so he threw his mobile phone aside.


    Look forward again.


    Oh! He Feng rubbed his eyes and saw a middle-aged man standing beside the roadside guardrail and peeing under the viaduct.


    It''s not that you don''t know how to be polite, but in such places, you don''t even have a toilet. You either suffocate your body or you can only do so.


    He Feng didn''t feel much. Since he practiced Kaitian formula, he didn''t need to eat much. He didn''t go in and naturally couldn''t talk about it.


    The majestic Qi is enough to maintain his vital signs and meet his needs. Food and water are of little use to him.


    So he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    On the other hand, Liu Qingyan had some changes.


    However, he Feng didn''t notice it at this time, and he didn''t blame him. He sat in the front row, and Liu Qingyan sat in the back row all the time. Naturally, he couldn''t watch the movement of Liu Qingyan.


    The car is still stuck.


    He Feng was so bored that he had to read two little yellow books.


    At this time, he was very sensitive to hearing, as if he heard a, uh huh, sound on one side, like a woman in the bed.


    This can''t help but make He Feng feel strange. What''s going on? The cars are blocked like this, and some people have this leisure.


    No, he Feng quickly turned around and looked. Well, the sound came from the back of his car, that is to say, Liu Qingyan


    He Feng''s face could not help showing a surprised expression.


    So he hurriedly looked at it, but Liu Qingyan kept his legs together, trembling and struggling.


    As if it would collapse the next moment.


    He Feng accidentally understood that Liu Qingyan was about to choke.


    "Sister Qingyan, are you okay?" He Feng asked.


    Liu Qingyan blushed and said, "it''s all right. He Feng, please drive your car."


    It''s easy for a man to solve the problem on the elevated. A mineral water bottle, or pulsating water bottle, or a bubble directly on the elevated can solve the problem.


    But women are hard to solve. They can''t use the bottle. They go directly outside.


    Well, I have to say that there is still a big gap between men and women in this regard.


    He couldn''t solve these problems, so he had to turn his head, pretend to be nothing, continue to look ahead and pretend to drive seriously. In fact, he was practicing seriously in his heart.


    Another half an hour later, he Feng''s position has not changed at all, and the car in front is still blocked.


    A traffic police motorcycle passing through the gap of the car in front was surrounded by a group of drivers. After a while, he Feng heard the news. It turned out that the accident one kilometer ahead was not just a car accident.


    During the May Day holiday, there was too much traffic jam. A series of cars collided. No one died, but several were seriously injured. This is not true. The cars in front have not been handled in time. Naturally, the road will not pass.


    The traffic police are preparing to retreat to the back and organize the car behind to start to reverse. They will pass by another road. For the time being, this road can''t really pass for a while and a half.


    He Feng had no choice but to look at Liu Qingyan apologetically.


    Then continue to practice.


    Suddenly, hearing and seeing, he suddenly heard the trickle of water behind him. He Feng couldn''t help frowning. What''s this sound? I''m in the car. Where did the stream flow?


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly, pretending not to know, and glanced into the rearview mirror.


    But Liu Qingyan lowered his head, covered his face with black hair, looked guilty, his legs were tightly clamped, and his jeans were wet.


    Some water stains ran down the trouser legs.


    I''ll go. I can''t hold it anymore.


    He Feng couldn''t help turning out a word in his mind.


    Then, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and continued to focus on driving. It should not be said that he was driving, but that he was staring at the front.


    However, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know, but Liu Qingyan didn''t want to, because his pants were wet and he couldn''t see how it was?


    "He Feng, newspaper, sorry, I, I really can''t help it." Liu Qingyan stammered and blushed.


    Seeing that the other party was directly broken, he Feng didn''t pretend to know anything, but nodded slightly and said, "it''s okay."


    "Do you need paper towels? I have a little here." He Feng asked.


    "Bring it here," said Liu Qingyan.


    He Feng quickly handed a box of paper towels in front of him. Liu Qingyan reached out and took it. He Feng touched her fingers. Well, it was a little wet, but he didn''t care.

 Chapter 131

    Wearing a pair of wet pants must be uncomfortable. He Feng thought of this and thought about it. He thought that there were a lot of clothes in his space.


    And they are all modern clothes, not Han clothes.


    He put all these in because he learned the lesson of the last thunder robbery.


    Most of the clothes were bought directly and had not been opened. Although they were men''s clothes, they were better than the wet pants she was wearing.


    So he Feng''s heart moved and a pair of trousers appeared in his hand.


    It''s loose. There''s a packing bag on it. It''s new and hasn''t been worn yet.


    He Feng pretended to look for something under the seat, then took out the pants and said to Liu Qingyan, "sister Qingyan, I have a pair of pants here. I bought them newly and haven''t worn them yet. Why don''t you put them on first."


    Liu Qingyan hesitated behind her, but the discomfort under her made her make a choice quickly.


    He directly dropped the paper towel he was wiping and took his pants from He Feng.


    "You... Don''t look," said Liu Qingyan.


    "Mm-hmm." He Feng nodded quickly.


    "Turn the rearview mirror over to me." Liu Qingyan said.


    "Yes." He Feng quickly passed the rearview mirror to him.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan began to take off his wet pants.


    A wordy voice came out.


    He Feng listened to the itch in his heart, but he still looked like a gentleman and sat upright, as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    Liu Qingyan quickly changed her pants, and then packed her wet pants with the left packing bag.


    He wiped his hands with a paper towel and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the road stuffed with sausage was open. A car withdrew from the back and turned to another road.


    It was hard for them to die along the way, especially those who had urgent things.


    "He Feng, come to my house first." Liu Qingyan said.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded, then drove the car in the direction she guided.


    Half an hour later, he Feng came to a villa area in the center of the city. Here are small family villas. Although they are called villas, in fact, most of them don''t even have He Feng''s yard.


    Liu Qingyan got out of the car, picked up his pants and hurried home while there was no one around.


    After half a ring, I just changed into new clothes and came out of my house.


    Driving the car, he Feng ran to the auction house in the distance according to the guidance of Liu Qingfeng.


    It is already more than 4:00 p.m. at this time. If you don''t go again, it will be dark.


    The auction place is in a five-star hotel, which has been contracted by Liu Qingyan and others. As for the auction unit, Liu Qingyan organized it with his own money.


    Anyway, it''s not high. If you want to set up an auction unit in China, you only need to pay a deposit of 15000 yuan to the Administration for Industry and commerce. Liu Qingyan naturally can afford such a little money.


    He Feng and others drove here.


    At the gate of the hotel, a female employee of liuqingyan ancient medicine room was waiting there.


    The employee was about 35 years old. Wearing this formal dress, he outlined the beautiful curve of women, and the black framed glasses on his face looked more dignified and intellectual.


    It looks like Liu Qingyan''s capable generals.


    "Mr. Liu, here you are. Take a look first." the woman said.


    "HMM." Liu Qingyan said softly, nodded, then smiled and said, "sorry, I''m late in the traffic jam."


    "Nothing, I''m fine anyway," said the woman. The leader is late, not the subordinate. What else can you say?


    Walking inside, he Feng saw that you have been arranged into the pattern of the auction house. The second floor of the whole hotel and the huge banquet hall have been arranged according to the pattern of the auction house.


    He Feng looked around here, nodded and said he was very satisfied with it.


    Liu Qingyan just looked at it and left with He Feng.


    "Are you satisfied?" just got on the bus and sat in the co pilot''s position. Liu Qingyan fastened his seat belt and asked he Feng.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded gently.


    "By the way, who were invited to your auction? Can these drugs be sold?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Of course," Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    She invited people from large families this time. The rich don''t care about anything else. Money is just a string of numbers in their eyes. Women wave and wave. Naturally, they don''t pay too much attention to it.


    But for things that can prolong their lives, they value them 10 points, because they live to enjoy. If they can enjoy one more day, why should they die early?


    Therefore, 10 small pills are really not enough to sell.


    After all, in the eyes of those rich people, as long as they can live, they can spend more money. Moreover, even if they lose such a penny, it will not have a great impact on their lives.


    "You know, the money from this auction is 30% of mine. Can I not care?" Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng nodded.


    "By the way, did you make it clear before the auction?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes, how could so many people come?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    With a slap, he Feng slapped heavily on his thigh, then frowned, stopped the action on his hand and began to think.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "No..." He Feng waved his hand and said.


    Then, he frowned and said to Liu Qingyan, "have you ever heard of these words that every man is innocent and bears his sins?"


    "Ah!" Liu Qingyan cried out in surprise, and then hurriedly said, "No."


    "No, I hope not," He Feng said with a sigh.


    Then he started the car with a bang and drove towards Liu Qingyan''s home.


    Along the way, Liu Qingyan''s eyebrows were always locked. He Feng didn''t ask her what he was thinking. He just drove by himself.


    "He Feng, did you find anything?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "No, I just feel something wrong," He Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "Who was that woman just?" He Feng asked.


    "One of my assistants can usually help me deal with a lot of things," Liu Qingyan said.


    Then his face showed a frightened expression and asked in surprise.


    "Why, what problems did you find in her?"

 Chapter 132

    "Well." He Feng nodded and said, "when I just saw you on the bus and closed the door, she put something on my car. I don''t know what it is."


    "Where is it?" Liu Qingyan asked hurriedly.


    He Feng took a look at her position, then said to Liu Qingyan, "touch your seat at the door."


    Liu Qingyan quickly stretched out her hand and carefully touched it inside. Then, she only heard a cry of surprise.


    Then he stretched out his hand and held something like a small headset between his fingers. He didn''t know what it was.


    "What is this?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "Locator," He Feng said with a glance.


    In fact, he had long found that this was a locator, which could track their position. It obviously had the function of recording. Only when talking to Liu Qingyan, he Feng had broken the recorder with genuine Qi.


    "Did she put this?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise. Her eyes were full of unexpected colors. She really couldn''t imagine that one of her most loyal men would put a fixed guard on her body.


    "She put it, and I don''t know why she did it," He Feng said.


    "Do they want these drugs?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "Maybe." He Feng nodded and said.


    "The value of these drugs can''t be measured by money, and no one can necessarily buy them. After all, he only has 10 pills, and it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no people who want to swallow them alone," He Feng said.


    "Yes, many people contacted me before and wanted to buy all these drugs, but I didn''t agree." Liu Qingyan said.


    "That''s right. Tell me, who are they?" He Feng asked.


    "It''s just that they came from other places to cross Jianglong first. These are nothing. They can''t stir up any waves here. By the way, one from the capital is very arrogant. I refused and smashed things everywhere in my office. It''s not easy for people to drive him away," Liu Qingyan said.


    "Then you don''t have his information about the one from the capital?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "No." Liu Qingyan shook his head and said, "I only know the surname ye, but I don''t know anything else. However, it seems that they are people with a deep background. There seems to be some old man here. They know what''s going on here. They don''t want to spend much money on medicine. They are only willing to give 200 million and buy all the medicine."


    "I see." He Feng nodded.


    Those people probably want these drugs, but they can''t afford the money, or they don''t lack money in their identity, but they can''t get so much money, so their identity can be confirmed.


    Officer, from the capital, there are big people at home and know what''s going on here. Obviously, the target range has been narrowed. I want to know the big official who sells medicine again.


    He Feng and others had a name they didn''t want to think of.


    Nanshan sanatorium should be done by a person in the sanatorium. These can''t help but make him feel headache. You know, it''s not easy to deal with these people. They are not small fish and shrimp like the firegun team.


    He Feng took the locator from Liu Qingyan, then flattened it with his hand and threw it directly out of the window.


    Then I heard him say, "don''t worry, I know who it is. It''s not so troublesome. I''ll deal with it."


    "Nothing?" asked Liu Qingyan.


    "No," He Feng said noncommittally, pretending to be nothing.


    "Well." although there are still some doubts in his heart, Liu Qingyan still said so.


    "Let''s have dinner first." suddenly, Liu Qingyan suggested to He Feng.


    They really haven''t eaten anything since they started in the morning. Liu Qingyan''s stomach has long been hungry, but he Feng on the side is still normal and hasn''t changed at all.


    Cultivator, you have enough Qi. What do you eat?


    I''m XXXX. I won''t eat a bite even if I''m killed.


    Well, it smells good.


    Not long ago, he Feng casually found a restaurant on the roadside and went in hand with Liu Qingyan.


    The roadside restaurant doesn''t have any special dishes to order. Besides, it''s just dinner. It doesn''t need to be so rich.


    Liu Qingyan asked for a portion of rice noodles in casserole. He Feng didn''t want to use his brain. Anyway, any food in his mouth was the same for him, so he asked for the same.


    Before the meal came up, he Feng and Liu Qingyan sat like this without talking and stared at each other.


    Sitting dry, perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Liu Qingyan said, "He Feng, tell me a question. How much medicine do you have?"


    He Feng was a little hard to answer this question, so he smiled and said, "not much."


    "Not much, how much?" Liu Qingyan continued.


    "Not much is not much, but if you want one or two, you still have them," He Feng said.


    "How much would you pay for one if you sold it to me?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "The price of friendship is 20 million," He Feng said.


    "20 million, so cheap. I didn''t expect my friendship to be worth 20 million." Liu Qingyan said in surprise.


    "Well, you give me all your medicines, and I''ll buy them all. I''ll make a lot of money in case of 2000." Liu Qingyan said with a smile, shining Venus in his eyes, like a financial fan.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Even if it''s ten for auction, I''ll count you 2000 in case of others." He Feng said quickly.


    In fact, he was already ready to smash the plate. Naturally, the plate he wanted to smash was not the plate he ate himself.


    It''s a plate for selling medicine. After the auction, these 10 pills will be sold wantonly in a few days.


    As for the price, it will drop sharply, but it''s none of his business.


    He would only say, sorry, sorry, originally, I had only a dozen left. As a result, who thought I would make them myself in just a few months.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    At that time, Liu Qingyan, you will cry. He Feng thought.


    "How many are there?" Liu Qingyan asked with a hesitation when he Feng saw his expression.


    He Feng thought, the two are cooperative relations, and there is also a certain friendship between them.


    He said directly, "I''ll tell you something. You must not tell anyone, you promise."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingyan looked dignified, and then asked quietly.


    He Feng swept around with his spiritual knowledge and confirmed that no one around heard their voice

 Chapter 133

    "Tell you something, I''m about to master the preparation method of these drugs." He Feng said leisurely to Liu Qingyan.


    "What? Is this true?" Liu Qingyan asked in a low voice with a frightened look on his face.


    "Really, I guess I can configure it myself in a short time," He Feng said to him.


    "Oh, I told you why you don''t cherish these drugs so much these days. It turned out that you have mastered the method of configuration." Liu Qingyan showed a sudden realization and said with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t tell anyone about this. It''s good for you and me. If you say it, the medicine won''t sell at that high price this time." He Feng said to Liu Qingyan.


    "I understand, I understand." Liu Qingyan said again and again.


    Then he asked, "so your lack of money is a cover? All you want to do is take the opportunity to make a sum of money, right?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "my lack of money is true. The reason why I do this is also because of lack of money."


    The food is coming.


    They stopped talking and began to eat slowly.


    After dinner.


    He Feng drove Liu Qingyan home.


    At Liu Qingyan''s door, he Feng stopped the car and got off to open the door for him.


    Liu Qingyan got out of the car slowly, and then asked, "He Feng, don''t you go up and sit down?"


    He Feng shook his head and looked at the sky. It was already evening. The rosy clouds were burning red and the sun was setting. He had to find a place to live quickly.


    "I have to find a place to live," He Feng said.


    "Just look for what you are looking for." Liu Qingyan said bluntly.


    Then he stretched out his white hands and pulled He Feng, the big gold owner, in.


    He Feng half pushed in. Liu Qingyan seemed to live here without anyone interrupting. He Feng was randomly arranged to a guest room on the first floor.


    After sitting down, Liu Qingyan left. After peeing her pants during the day, she didn''t have time to take a bath, although she wouldn''t dislike herself.


    However, she was always very spoiled. She still planned to take a bath first.


    He Feng sat on the bed with his spiritual consciousness scattered. Every move more than ten kilometers away was in his eyes, and nothing could escape his induction.


    After a careful search, he Feng took back his spiritual knowledge, sat on the bed and began to continue to practice Kaitian formula.


    Since he learned that there were other practitioners in the world besides himself, he changed his previous state of salted fish and began to practice hard.


    After all, he was invincible, but now it is an unknown number, and the previous thunder robbery strengthened his idea of continuing to practice hard.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he is undoubtedly very small compared with heaven, heaven and earth, and the majestic force of creation. Therefore, the cultivator must strengthen himself as a means of competing for profits with the earth and killing with the sky.


    Otherwise, I don''t know which day God doesn''t like you. A flash of lightning will blow you away.


    When he Feng was practicing.


    Dozens of kilometers away, by the water of Yiwang lake, the garden style buildings in the south of the Yangtze River reappear here. They are antique and plain, adding a bit of charm to here.


    This is not a friend, but a small county called Taoyuan County next to the provincial capital. The county is developed by tourism.


    After a long time, such as wolves snatching meat, they scrambled for the source of this article from several places called Taoyuan all over the country.


    As a result, a town in a small county town changed its name to Wuling town. Its intention is just to coincide with the saying in ancient books that Wuling people fish for their industry.


    There is a lake.


    It''s worthy of fishing.


    But the lake is too small. I''m afraid a few fishermen can catch all the fish in it.


    Moreover, it is said that the lake is not natural, but artificially built. Its purpose is just to meet the needs of tourists and create a lake of lotus for people who come to Taoyuan County in autumn.


    All the farmland in the county has been abandoned and turned into a peach forest. In spring, the flowers bloom in April. That''s the whole sea of pink flowers. It''s more majestic than Liu Guanzhang''s three knot friendship in Taoyuan.


    The building next to the lake was built under the auspices of the last county magistrate. The original meaning was to create an antique building, add a little artistic conception, and then create several great people by empty kneading to put their home here.


    The county magistrate whose real purpose was only to transport oil and water back and forth during the demolition and construction was unfortunately beaten to death as a small fly among the big tigers in the previous two years, so that today, the construction of this water bedroom in the south of the Yangtze River is still semi-finished.


    The county spent a lot of money on this building and obtained a loan of 300 million from the branch of the regional central bank. Now, this has become a local financial burden.


    Today''s Taoyuan County does not have a county magistrate. It is said that because there are too many debts, the central government is not responsible, and the local finance is exhausted, so that the new officials have no money and can not carry out construction after taking office.


    Naturally, there will be no political achievements.


    For the sake of political achievements, they naturally can''t be promoted to official positions. Therefore, those candidate County heads are very afraid to come here.


    So that when the county magistrate who came to take office here heard what was going on in his place.


    He quickly spent money on activities and transferred himself out of here.


    This has led to the situation that there are only a dozen deputy county heads in the county, but there is no county head.


    However, a county has more than a dozen deputy county heads, which is also a spectacle, and this spectacle is often more serious in poor areas.


    This has to doubt the IQ level of some people.


    The architectural complex in Jiangnan water area was originally intended to be built into the former residence of celebrities as a tourist attraction.


    But unexpectedly, the funds dried up, only half of them, and there was no money. The so-called big V experts would not write articles for them, saying that someone was here or something.


    Therefore, a very beautiful garden building is so deserted.


    Originally, however, there were a little public minded people who also proposed to rent this place as a hotel without asking for money back.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as his proposal was put forward, his position was pushed.


    The reason is that he touched many people''s cakes.


    Since the garden was abandoned, it has been divided by districts and blocks by more than a dozen local deputy county heads, who don''t want to be promoted.


    Naturally, they don''t pursue political achievements. What they do is just eating and waiting for death.

 Chapter 134

    Every two years, one of them will be cut off as a chicken among chickens and monkeys.


    This is the function of raising them.


    If you kill one at any time when you need it, you can kill one person and make everyone happy.


    Anyway, none of them is vicious enough to be shot several times. In addition, the official position looks a little big, but it is actually very small, so there will be no problem when killing.


    It''s handy.


    The garden was divided up by more than a dozen County heads, and the small yards were full of junior servants they kept. Oh, no, they didn''t keep it.


    It''s someone else giving it to them, or someone else''s girlfriend sending it to them.


    Anyway, they are not afraid of giving me such a reason. Anyway, it belongs to an internal moral problem and no one will manage it.


    That is, the small chamber often make complaints about it, and it does not hurt them.


    Taoyuan County has a deputy county magistrate surnamed Zhao. His name is Zhao Chengdong. He is a native, but he doesn''t win the support of the people.


    The reason is nothing more than that he expropriated all the land of the villagers in his village. He was really selfless, but his selflessness finally fattened his pocket.


    The compensation of 300000 yuan per mu of land allocated above was swallowed by him, and 250000 yuan was in the hands of his villagers. After several layers of exploitation, it was only 10000 yuan per mu of land.


    However, Zhao Chengdong did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he thought it was the gang of tricksters who were not sensible. At the command, dozens of dogs went out of the police station, plus twenty or thirty mad dogs who did not recognize people in the joint defense team. Dozens of villagers were injured, and several who took the lead in making trouble were directly thrown into the black coal kiln in Shanxi Province to dig coal for three years.


    People were crazy when they came back.


    The family collected hundreds of thousands to redeem it.


    The heart is darker than coal.


    However, now the deputy county magistrate, whose heart is darker than coal, has no authority in the past. He is there respectfully speaking to a young man who doesn''t even have hair on his mouth.


    "Childe ye, it seems that he Feng found us. You see, the locator is out of order."


    As he spoke, a fat hand pointed to the computer screen.


    Ye Gongzi''s name is Ye Fubo.


    He was born in the 1990s. His parents felt the shame of that year, so they named him Fubo.


    More than 20 years have passed, the whole coastal area is safe and sound, and the strength of the navy is rising.


    But the young man who had high hopes changed and became a famous dandy in the capital. Relying on the shadow of his ancestors, he did a lot of evil.


    If it weren''t for his brain, I''m afraid he''d come to an end now.


    Eh, no, it doesn''t seem to come to any end. At present, people are estimated to have been released from prison and still embrace each other. After all, there is a father of that kind.


    Talk less, and the book is true.


    Ye Fubo holds the woman in his arms. She is a famous local model. She was originally the forbidden house of the deputy county magistrate, but now she has become Ye Fubo''s plaything.


    However, Zhao Chengdong did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he constantly hinted at the woman and asked him to serve Mr. Ye.


    But now Mr. Ye looked impatiently at the computer screen. He was very dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You can''t even fix a locator. What else can you do to eat?"


    Zhao Chengdong was a little lost by his call, but he still made a series of compensations and said, "childe ye, you misunderstood. This is by no means the problem of the locator. I took the locator from the police station and can record it, but now? Nothing can be displayed. It must have been found by the other party."


    "Will someone remind him? Who did you ask to put the locator?" Ye Fubo asked with a frown.


    Zhao Chengdong thought for a moment and said, "no, that man''s husband is in the system. She was forced by her husband. How can she betray us?"


    Ye Fubo frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "you can believe it between husband and wife? I tell you, Tonglin birds have to fly sooner or later. Immediately, call the master, go to the woman''s house and ask carefully."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Zhao Chengdong said quickly.


    Then I took out my cell phone and made a call.


    Not long after, the county''s criminal police captain ran over.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" asked the criminal police captain who rushed over.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with your locator? Why can''t you display anything suddenly?" Zhao Chengdong asked.


    "Oh, let me see," said his nephew Zhang Hao.


    After playing with it for a while, he also looked helpless and said, "cousin, I don''t know. I''m just the captain of the criminal police. These things are really not clear."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Chengdong was very angry. He slapped him on the head and said angrily, "what do I want you to eat? It''s not easy to get you to the position of criminal police captain. You do something. You don''t even understand a locator."


    "Cousin, I''m not a technician," said the captain of the criminal police.


    "You won''t, you still have reason." Zhao Chengdong slapped again.


    Then he left with his nephew in Ye Fubo''s impatient wave until he was tired.


    When they had just left, ye Fubo couldn''t help it long ago.


    The mouth was filled with two small blue pills.


    That night.


    A black van stopped at the door of Liu Qingyan''s right-hand assistant''s community.


    Then, seven or eight people got out of the car.


    A tightly wrapped one is not a good man at first sight. If it is placed in other closely guarded communities, they can''t get in at all.


    However, Liu Qingyan''s assistant is naturally not Liu Qingyan, and the place where he lives is naturally not comparable to his place.


    The community security guards here are not good birds. They have done their own things on weekdays to prevent outsiders from entering.


    They really can''t.


    After a long time.


    They just left Liu Qingyan''s assistant''s home.


    When they left, in the hands of time and space, there were two people carrying a huge suitcase. Naturally, there was nothing to say in the suitcase.


    In the assistant''s house, her husband was lying on the sofa with his head tilted. It seemed that his cervical spine had been broken and he had long lost his breath.


    Moreover, the electricity in this area has stopped during this period.


    It''s professional, these criminals.

 Chapter 135

    It was late at night. The sky outside was dotted with stars. The lights in the room were off. He Feng gradually woke up from his practice.


    He Feng stopped the last operation. He Feng opened his eyes, then slowly breathed out a breath and said to the faint in the distance: "it''s coming. I didn''t have to wait more."


    Not far from the parking lot, the black van just stopped here. The license plate of the car was covered with black cloth. Behind him, there was a silver gray van.


    Although it looks like a van, there is a hole in it.


    Although it was a small van, it was transformed into a luxury RV.


    Ye Fubo slowly got down from the car and put on his pants. Soon, a man walked up and took the naked woman on the bed in the RV.


    That is, Liu Qingyan''s capable assistant had to strangle his neck with a rope. Soon, Liu Qingyan''s assistant who seemed to be drugged and unconscious died.


    He Feng sensed all this with his spiritual consciousness. He didn''t stop it. Since this woman has chosen to hide from the tiger, she must pay the price of death.


    The black suitcase that put it in again put it in and threw it on the car.


    Ye Fubo got out of the car. The electricity in this area has been stopped. The surveillance can''t catch anything of them.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    He Feng was observing there with his spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, a sudden knock on the door sounded.


    He Feng quickly observed the problem with his spiritual consciousness and saw that Liu Qingyan, who was wearing pajamas, couldn''t stop knocking on the door outside.


    He quickly got up, opened the door for her and let her in.


    Then he asked, "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to me in the middle of the night?"


    Liu Qingyan saw that he Feng had nothing to do, so he put down a hanging heart and heard what she said: "I''m scared to death. I just found that there was a power failure. I thought those people were doing it and were very worried about you, so come and have a look."


    He Feng turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, then smiled at him and said, "it''s okay. It should be the maintenance of the power system. It''s not so easy to have an accident. You know, this is a legal society."


    Then, Liu Qingyan went upstairs again.


    When she went upstairs again, he Feng''s face changed, and then he quickly set up an obstacle around Liu Qingyan with real Qi. Later, he encountered a real Qi arrow, which hit a acupoint on Liu Qingyan.


    This acupoint can make people unconscious and fall asleep. When the acupoint is hit, Liu Qingyan turns over and faints on the bed.


    He Feng then reinforced around her room to prevent any sound or movement from reaching her ears.


    Then he sat there and waited.


    Ye Fubo didn''t bring a few people but only three.


    Zhao Chengdong, his criminal police nephew and one of their thugs, in their opinion, they are enough to deal with a man like he Feng who has no strength to bind chickens.


    Moreover, each of them had a black pistol in his hand.


    So what is there to be afraid of?


    From Liu Qingyan''s right-hand assistant, they learned Liu Qingyan''s address, and they rushed over without stopping.


    The reason for this is that tomorrow is the beginning of the auction. If you don''t start grabbing today, tomorrow will be late.


    The nephew of the criminal police captain of Zhao Chengdong walked in front of the crowd. He was the key to the operation.


    If it works properly, it may be possible to end the battle without bloodshed, without even firing a gun.


    Came to the door of Liu Qingyan''s house, Zhao Chengdong''s nephew of the criminal police captain knocked on the door of their house.


    The knock on the door came, and he Feng showed a smile on his face. After all, these people didn''t keep him waiting. They came to die so soon.


    He got up quickly, went to the living room, sat on the sofa and stared at the door.


    "Listen to the people inside. We are the police. There are several robbers in your community. We need to search." Zhao Chengdong''s police nephew said with a flashlight.


    "We are really the police. Here is our police card. If you don''t believe it, you can look through the cat''s eye." seeing nothing inside, Zhao Chengdong''s nephew shouted again.


    "Right away," He Feng said, pretending to have just woken up.


    "Hurry up, your community is very large. We have to hurry to search." Zhao Chengdong''s nephew said quite into the play.


    He is proud of his acting skills of 10 points. It''s so easy to deceive this stupid boy into opening the door. I''m afraid it''s not a problem to mix up into a film emperor in Hengdian.


    He Feng went to the door and opened the door with a bang. When he just opened the door, he kicked it with one foot.


    The gate hit the wall heavily and made a loud noise. Then Zhao Chengdong''s police nephew and Zhao Chengdong rushed in.


    "Don''t move." Zhao Chengdong''s nephew pointed at He Feng''s head with the barrel of the silencer.


    At this time, ye Fubo came in with a cynical look behind them.


    Then, he glanced at He Feng in front of him with a flashlight. He only heard him say, "your name is He Feng, right? Hand over the pill quickly. Maybe I''ll be happy and spare you a small life."


    He Feng ignored him and just looked at the black muzzle in front of him.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me," he said with a smile


    Suddenly, hearing this sentence, they were a little stunned. Ye Fubo frowned and asked several people, "do you think he is familiar with this sentence?"


    "Shit, who do you think you are? What do you pretend to be? Yan Shuangying dares to imitate what he says. Don''t smoke." Zhao Chengdong scolded.


    Ye Fubo remembered that this sentence was often said by Yan Shuangying in the flying tiger eagle.


    So today, with a Pooh, he spit on the ground and said, "just like Yan Shuangying and Lao Zhao, you dare to kill him for me."


    He Feng saw that they didn''t repent, so he continued: "there have been two times before. You are the third time. Someone pointed a gun at my head, but they are all dead."


    "Fuck you," said Zhao Chengdong''s police nephew angrily.


    Then, he pointed a gun at He Feng''s temple and said in a harsh voice, "say, where is your pill? Say it quickly, or we''ll kill you."


    He Feng quietly watched him pretend to force, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Zhao Chengdong saw that it was not a way, so he asked Ye Fubo standing aside for instructions.


    "Young master ye, why don''t we search first?"

 Chapter 136

    "HMM." Ye Fubo nodded noncommittally and said, "you guys, hurry to search. You must find it."


    Zhao Chengdong''s nephew, hearing what he said, hurried forward to search he Feng.


    He Feng didn''t want to talk to them, so when the criminal police captain of Zhao Chengdong, Jingzi, stretched out his hand to him, his figure suddenly turned.


    Appeared behind Zhao Chengdong''s nephew, and then punched him.


    Zhao Chengdong''s nephew flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground. There was an obvious bump on his chest, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding out. Then, his head tilted and fell to the ground and died.


    Ye Fubo looked at He Feng, who suddenly burst into murder, and his face suddenly shed a cold sweat. With a frightened expression, he even forgot to make a cry.


    When he saw that he Feng solved it so easily, his legs began to tremble after the criminal police captain, and then a bad smell came out.


    He was frightened out of control.


    He Feng ignored him and sealed his throat with genuine Qi, so that he could not make any sound temporarily.


    Then, the powerful mental power was released, and ye Fubo fell to his knees with a plop, and did not dare to do any more action.


    He Feng gave him a cold look, and then walked towards the two people who were rummaging in his room.


    Zhao Chengdong looked left and right. He almost searched all the cabinets in his room, but he still couldn''t find the so-called xiaohuandan, let alone the pill, even two packs of 99 Ganmaoling.


    This made him feel angry and ready to go out and let his police nephew extort a confession by torture. Just turned around, he Feng stood impressively behind him.


    Suddenly, he was startled.


    But soon, he took out the pistol pinned to his waist with the thug he had brought.


    Type 92 pistol, 5.8mm bullet was shot in an instant, and the barrel with silencer made a dull noise.


    He Feng looked at all this coldly and wanted to hurt him with just a few bullets, which was tantamount to wishful thinking.


    I saw a protective cover solidified around him, glittering in the dark, and then more than a dozen bullets were blocked by its protective cover.


    It''s frozen in the air. It can''t go any further.


    Zhao Chengdong and the thug he brought were surprised to see the scene in front of him. The world outlook established for decades collapsed in an instant. They desperately rubbed their eyes and patted their thighs, but were surprised to find that these were not dreams, but reality.


    As a result, a cold air grew up from the center of their feet. They found a terrorist force they had never seen before. In fear, they plopped.


    He Feng didn''t even release his mental strength. The two guys fell on their knees.


    He could not stop kowtowing and pleading.


    "Please, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child..." the two said quite unanimously.


    It''s the classic saying that bad people kneel down and beg for mercy.


    He Feng looked at the two guys coldly without any pity and brushed.


    The two feet kicked out quickly, and the two fell upside down, and then hit the well-made wall heavily.


    Make a loud noise.


    After the loud noise, most of the bones of the two people were broken and fell to the ground, like a meat ball. They had air intake but no air outlet, and they couldn''t die again.


    After dealing with the two, he Feng took the two bodies to the living room with genuine Qi.


    He threw it directly on the ground, together with the criminal police captain of Taoyuan County, in front of Ye Fubo, who was pressed by the mental force town and couldn''t move.


    He Feng took out the bone water from the space.


    Two or three drops went up. In the light of the flashlight, a wisp of white smoke rose, and the bodies of the three people began to disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned into white smoke in the air.


    Ye Fubo''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and another stench came. Ye Fubo, who was suppressed and motionless, was scared out of control again.


    After he Feng handled the body.


    He pulled the sofa in front of Ye Fubo, then sat down, picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    He Feng untied the restriction on Ye Fubo''s throat so that he could speak. Then he asked, "tell me, who sent you? Who else in your family?"


    Suddenly, ye Fubo found that he could speak. He always wanted to roar, and finally shouted out.


    "Help, someone is killing here, help..." a loud cry seemed to break the house.


    He Feng looked at him coldly and said loudly, "you shout, you shout casually. No one can hear you even if you break your throat."


    This classic villain''s line came out of his mouth, which was quite interesting.


    When ye Fubo heard him say this, he thought of his unpredictable ability and the scene he had just seen that made him collapse his world outlook.


    His cry for help stopped, only to hear his constant pleading: "please let me go, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    No matter what he said, he Feng didn''t move, as if he were ignoring a dog''s roar.


    This made yefubo afraid. He was very worried about each other, so he killed him, so he only heard him say.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me go, and I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money, a lot of money, a lot of money. You can''t spend it all your life." Ye Fubo shouted.


    "Oh." He Feng finally made a sound and looked at Ye Fubo.


    Then he burst out laughing and heard him say, "funny, do you think I''ll believe you have money?"


    Liu Qingyan has said that these people have little money, but they want to buy medicine. Naturally, they can''t squeeze out any oil and water.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help feeling ashamed of his recent gaffe. Alas, he was still too poor. How could he change his position when he heard the word money all the time?


    Well, I still need to earn more money, otherwise I don''t feel safe.


    Hearing what he Feng said, ye Fubo quickly retorted, "no, I really have money."


    He Feng grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it on Ye Fubo''s head. He said sternly, "you have money, you still have money to rob medicine here? You don''t buy medicine when you have money. What are you doing? You don''t follow the rules?"


    "No, no, no," yefubo said again and again. The blood on his forehead kept flowing down, which seemed particularly scary.

 Chapter 137

    "Shit, what are you doing? If you have money, do not buy or rob? If you have some power, you will be lawless and act recklessly? I hate people like you most in my life." He Feng scolded angrily.


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood." yefubo said repeatedly, for fear that the man with unpredictable ability in front of him would snap himself at once.


    "I have money, but I can''t spend it," yefubo said.


    Listen to him, he Feng''s brain is full of green veins. Shit, you can''t spend your money. I can spend my money and take my medicine for nothing.


    So he Feng stretched out his hand and was ready to tear down one of Ye Fubo''s arms and teach him a lesson.


    Ye Fubo quickly explained, "no, no, my money can''t be spent, it can''t be spent in China."


    Then, perhaps he thought his explanation was too general. Ye Fubo hurriedly said, "the money is not clean and dare not spend. You should understand."


    He Feng''s head was buzzing. He suddenly understood that these people''s money really can''t be spent.


    Too many words, that''s the problem, that''s the evidence of the crime. However, the movement of his hand didn''t stop, but he stretched it out.


    With a click, he took off one of Ye Fubo''s arms and pinched it with great interest. Therefore, after a series of noises, ye Fubo''s arm was completely useless.


    It can''t be connected well. It''s a powder fracture.


    Under the pain of eating, ye Fubo sent out bursts of miserable screams. He Feng ignored him and continued to ask.


    "Tell me who sent you first."


    As soon as ye Fubo''s eyes changed, he was ready to tell a lie and said, "no one sent me. I just heard that you have more magical medicine here, which is very valuable, so I wanted to get it."


    "Oh, is it true?" He Feng sneered.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Fubo''s other arm. There was a series of noises. Ye Fubo''s other arm was broken again.


    Ye Fubo made a series of miserable screams again. However, compared with the last time, his screams this time were obviously shorter and smaller.


    Perhaps he also understood that it was useless to call himself no matter what. There would be no pity for himself and no one would find himself.


    So he Feng slapped him without a second cry, and ye Fubo suddenly stopped crying.


    The two arms hung there and couldn''t move. The bones inside had been powdered and couldn''t use force at all. The whole arm was like noodles and tossed around there.


    "Say, who sent you?" He Feng asked again. There was impatience in his eyes. He thought that if this man dared to play any tricks again, he would waste all his arms and legs, and then directly use the soul taking technique.


    Ye Fubo was completely honest this time. He only heard him say honestly.


    "It''s my grandfather, ye Jianhai. You should have heard of it." Ye Fubo sighed and said.


    Naturally, people like him would not have the kind of revolutionary martyrs who would rather die than surrender. A little torture can make them yield.


    He Feng thought in his mind and thought of an old man who was always sitting there alone in Nanshan sanatorium, his eyes were cloudy and kept scanning other people who were moving.


    Because the old man was out of tune with other old men and women in the sanatorium, he Feng specially had some impression and asked his name.


    I know the man''s name is Ye Jianhai.


    "It''s him." He Feng whispered in his heart.


    Then he Feng sneered at Ye Fubo and said, "sure enough, grandpa is not a good product, nor are you."


    Ye Fubo''s grandfather is naturally not good. Ye Jianhai has done a lot of bad things. If it weren''t for his cleverness, he wouldn''t have died. However, due to his previous evil deeds, he was isolated in Nanshan sanatorium, and no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    Because they all belong to the same period, they hate these people very much.


    "I told you who my grandfather is. Can you let me go?" yefubo said.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." He Feng said coldly to him.


    "But I have already said..." yefubo roared.


    He Feng looked at him coldly and kicked it out again. It didn''t take much effort, but ye Fubo fell to the ground.


    Then, one foot stepped on one of his thighs. Click, click, click, ye Fubo''s thigh was deformed and twisted.


    Another leg was broken, and ye Fubo screamed again, but it was still useless.


    He Feng gave him a cold look and said, "you still have two legs. You can answer honestly what I''m asking. Otherwise, I''ll kill you after I run out of your legs."


    Ye Fubo suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He had lost one of his legs. In other words, he wanted to let himself into the palace.


    Suddenly, fear, lust and lust appeared in his heart for the first time. If he became a eunuch alive, what''s the meaning?


    So he said again and again, "no, no, you can ask, you can ask."


    He Feng sneered and nodded with satisfaction. He said, "how much money do you have at home?"


    Ye Fubo thought about it roughly, and then said, "more than 10 billion."


    He Feng''s face suddenly changed, more than 10 billion, that is, the cost of one treatment is 100 million, so you have to show others 100 times to earn so much.


    And ye Fubo has so much money that he is not willing to give himself so much money for medicine. What is this? The richer you are, the less willing you are.


    He Feng was so angry at that time that he gave up his mother. I hate people like you most.


    Therefore, ye Fubo was unlucky, and he Feng stepped on his only leg one by one. Therefore, ye Fubo completely became a useless man, his limbs were all useless, and he couldn''t connect well.


    In this life, I can only lie in bed forever.


    After ye Fubo screamed again, he thought about it and couldn''t find out what the problem he had just answered was.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Did the other party think he was giving less money?


    So he begged again and again to stop the kick He Feng kicked at him

 Chapter 138

    See him stop himself.


    He Feng stopped and thought it would not be too late to waste his leg when he finished, so he looked at him coldly and shouted angrily, "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    "Yes," yefubo said repeatedly.


    Then he said to He Feng with a flattering smile, "these more than 10 billion euros are all yours."


    As soon as he Feng''s face changed, he immediately showed a meaningful smile of evil charm.


    He smiled at Ye Fubo, and then made a calculation in his mind.


    The exchange rate of the euro to the RMB is about 10:1, that is to say, the exchange rate of more than 10 billion euros into RMB is more than 100 billion yuan.


    More than 100 billion. I have to see a doctor more than 1000 times. Even once a day, I have to see it for three years.


    Moreover, are there so many rich people in China who let themselves see a doctor?


    He Feng turned around with a smile, and then smiled at Ye Fubo on the ground.


    Ye Fubo saw he Feng smile, and he also smiled. The tears on his face mixed with a smile, which seemed so strange.


    Ye Fubo thought, he smiled, that means he was satisfied, that is to say, he saved his life. Ye Fubo smiled so happily and smiled for the rest of his life.


    However, suddenly, his smile gradually solidified.


    He found that the smile on He Feng''s face gradually solidified, a wisp of cold light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on his face became a meaningful and pondering smile.


    Ye Fubo suddenly felt bad. He was about to say something to stop it, but he found that his throat couldn''t make any sound anymore.


    This is because he Feng was worried that the next painful scream he made would disturb himself and deliberately sealed his throat.


    His limbs have been wasted and he can''t move. He just watched he Feng''s next move.


    A big foot from the sky kicked it down.


    Ye Fubo let out a deep cry in his throat, then fainted in despair and became unconscious.


    How does that work?


    When he Feng saw that this guy was unconscious, he couldn''t help feeling boring. He hasn''t asked how to take out the 10 billion euros. He was so dizzy. How can he do?


    Therefore, he stepped on Ye Fubo''s face with his feet, trying to wake the other party up. Seeing that he was still unable, he also remembered that after the prisoner who extorted a confession by torture fainted in the film, a ladle of cold water could wake him up.


    So he Feng looked around and found that there was no ice water around him.


    It happened that he felt a burst of urine coming. The urine was almost the same as beautiful water. He Feng thought, so he untied his pants and fired a hard shot at Ye Fubo''s face.


    But ye Fubo still fainted there without any movement.


    He Feng was disappointed. He found that he didn''t know when he had formed the habit of peeing on other people''s heads.


    Well, this is not a good habit and needs to be changed, he Feng warned himself in his heart.


    Ye Fubo in front of him has fainted. It seems that he won''t live long. The ups and downs of his chest are clearly visible and getting weaker and weaker.


    It seems that he can''t bear it.


    Well, it should be too desperate. After all, the last hope of inheriting the family line is gone, and there is still a bird alive.


    However, he Feng doesn''t worry about this. After all, he still has soul taking.


    As soon as you have a breath, you can still ask what you want to ask. You''re afraid of a bird.


    According to the Dharma formula, he Feng showed his soul taking skill, and his spiritual power invaded Ye Fubo''s mind.


    When the spirit intruded, ye Fubo was controlled by him and woke up. Like pouring beans, he said all the accounts and websites in his home.


    He Feng quickly took out a tablet computer he put in the space and input a website from it according to Ye Fubo''s memory.


    This website is not easy to access. Living abroad, you have to climb over the wall to get up, but fortunately, climbing over the wall may be 10 points of trouble for ordinary people.


    However, in fact, the steps are not too troublesome. Ye Fubo reads and he Feng swipes on the tablet.


    After a while, he went over the firewall and logged in to the Internet.


    All TMD is English, but he Feng is not afraid. After all, Liu Qianwen is an English teacher. Think about it, can his English score be poor?


    Boarded an official website of Swiss bank, chose an account to log in, and entered a string of impermanent and complex passwords.


    He Feng finally entered the black money account in Ye Fubo''s house and looked at the countless zeros behind the series of numbers. He Feng once again felt that his legs were soft and so much money. Well, you scared him again.


    Immediately, he felt a burst of fear. How big a moth it was and how long it took him to save such a big family property.


    I can''t help killing Ye Fubo and others. Well, it seems that he intended to kill these people, right?


    According to the website''s tutorial, he Feng re registered an account, and then transferred this large amount of money to that account. At this time, he took a breath and stretched his waist.


    After looking at the time on the tablet, well, it''s more than 2:00. It''s time to clean up.


    Put away the tablet, he Feng asked Ye Fubo in front of him, "how can your family be willing to tell you so much money?"


    "Hei hei." Ye Fubo, who has become a puppet, giggled twice and said: "It''s all my family. The meat is rotten in my pot. It''s still meat. In case someone has an accident at home and no one knows about these accounts, isn''t it a big loss? Everyone in our family knows that as long as there is an accident, even if only one person escapes abroad, the money will be enough for our family to pass on."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng felt a burst of ugliness, then kicked it up and ended the guy''s life.


    After putting Ye Fubo''s mobile phone away, he Feng dropped a few words on him. After who is it, he watched his body disappear gradually.


    They removed the traces left by them on the ground one by one, and then picked up the four 92 pistols left on the ground.


    The gun is a good gun, 92g pistol. It has changed many of the original problems of 92 pistol. It is also a world-famous gun.


    It''s just that good guns are in bad hands.


    There was no number on the gun at all. It should be a finished product directly from the factory. It didn''t go through any formalities and couldn''t find any foundation.


    He Feng received these guns into the space.

 Chapter 139

    Then, according to my memory, I tried my best to restore the living room to its original state, then I returned to the room, removed the sound barrier of Liu Qingyan''s house, and then fell asleep.


    the second day.


    Ye Fubo''s father, ye Zhaohai, a big moth in the Navy, picked up his computer, turned to the Internet, and then checked the countless zeros in his home account.


    Today, as usual, he picked up the computer again and turned into the website.


    Then, start the query.


    Suddenly, with a snap, his laptop fell to the ground.


    A young woman sleeping on one side was awakened by the sound, shook his body and scolded in a strange voice: "why? People are still sleeping."


    "Sleep your mother forced." ye Zhaohai shouted, then got up from bed and picked up the computer on the ground.


    Seeing that the computer had fallen to pieces, he put on his clothes and went out of the door in a panic.


    In the study, I found a computer again and continued to check it again. When I saw that there was only 0 but no more than 1 again.


    His brain was buzzing for a while, and then people in their fifties and sixties suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and fainted.


    As for whether anyone found out.


    Well, that''s definitely not.


    He sleeps here in xiaosaner''s house, and Xiaosan has just bought his scolding and is angry. How can he ignore him?


    It was not until noon that it was discovered.


    It''s just that he had been dead for a long time.


    In Nanshan sanatorium, ye Jianhai was sitting in a corner as usual, looking at the moving people with a pair of cloudy eyes.


    A pair of sneaky eyes are turning around there.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He trembled and stretched out his old trembling claws and took the phone.


    "Hello," said Ye Jianhai weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    With a slap, ye Jianhai''s mobile phone fell to the ground. The bad news came and his son was gone.


    The mobile phone fell to the ground and made a sound. The nurse hurried forward to pick it up.


    Ye Jianhai has experienced great storms and waves. After Jiang Zizhen calmed down for a while, he turned blue and asked the nurse to push him back in a wheelchair.


    Just as the nurse was going to get the wheelchair, his phone rang again. He quickly answered the phone, but only heard a familiar voice at the other end of the phone.


    Well, it''s he Feng.


    "Grandson, look at your father first. By the way, you have got the medicine. Take it quickly and feed your father one. Maybe it will be saved." Ye Jianhai said weakly, as if he would die the next moment.


    "Old and immortal, your grandson is also dead." He Feng said coldly.


    "You are..." Ye Jianhai''s pupil suddenly spit out two words "He Feng."


    Then he died with his head tilted.


    Outsiders only thought he was the son who died, and the white haired man sent the black haired man. He died when he couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    But I don''t know that he bears more than sending people with white hair to people with black hair. It''s a loss of children and grandchildren.


    He Feng threw Ye Fubo''s mobile phone at random in a corner of the space, and then slowly walked out of the kitchen.


    However, ye Fubo''s father did not do it, or he was unlucky.


    Thousands of miles away, he Feng, who is the head of people, doesn''t have so much ability.


    As for how ye Jianhai himself died, it''s very simple. All his sons and grandchildren are dead. That''s what he said. No matter how strong a man is, he may not be able to hold on, especially an old guy like him who has run out of lights.


    He Feng walked out of the kitchen and Liu Qingyan walked out of the bedroom holding his neck.


    Seeing he Feng walking from the kitchen, he touched his shriveled stomach. She only heard her say, "He Feng, what do you do to eat? Take it out and let me eat."


    "What''s wrong with your neck?" He Feng asked with a smile as he brought her a bowl of noodles.


    "Nothing. I didn''t know how to sleep last night. I fell asleep." Liu Qingyan frowned and said.


    Hearing her say this, he Feng''s face changed slightly and showed a smile. Well, it probably has something to do with him.


    "Why don''t I fix it for you?" He Feng cried, his tone full of concern.


    "Good, good!" Liu Qingyan said again and again.


    He Feng gently pinched Liu Qingyan behind his neck.


    Secretly, a trace of true Qi was injected into Liu Qingyan. Even if he felt the pain subside, he smiled and said, "it''s good to have a miracle doctor around. Any disease is cured by medicine."


    After dinner, Liu Qingyan got up late. Well, it also has a great relationship with He Feng.


    He just made people fall asleep, and he didn''t consider when to wake Liu Qingyan up. In the morning, he was busy dealing with the affairs of Ye Fubo''s family, so they had to rush to the auction.


    This time, Liu Qingyan felt that he had good luck. There was no accident, traffic jam or accident all the way. It was better than his usual bad luck. I don''t know how much.


    Liu Qingyan thought in his heart, do you want to follow Xing Yuanyuan to gamble next time? This luck suddenly became better. If you don''t make use of it, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    She didn''t know that it wasn''t her luck that got better, but because he Feng, who was driving the car, deliberately spread his spiritual consciousness. Everything dozens of kilometers away from the surrounding area appeared so clearly in his heart.


    He doesn''t know exactly which way leads to which way is blocked.


    At the auction, Liu Qingyan was surprised to find that his capable assistant was missing. In addition to being surprised, another assistant told Liu Qingyan that his assistant was robbed at home last night.


    Her husband and she both died, so Liu Qingyan''s heart was filled with sobs.


    He Feng didn''t tell Liu Qingyan about it. After all, the result is very good now.


    Why bother?


    The auction is held in the afternoon, but as the organizer, they still have to come in advance.


    Sitting down in a room of the auction house, Liu Qingyan smiled at He Feng and said, "the auction has come. Don''t you take out your medicine?"


    He Feng smiled, put his hand into his pocket and pretended to take things. In fact, he took things in space.


    Then, a small porcelain bottle appeared in He Feng''s hand, which impressively contained 10 small return pills.


    Liu Qingyan hurriedly the results, and then poured them out one by one on a white porcelain plate covered with white gauze.


    After counting, there are 10 pills, and there are not a few.


    So Liu Qingyan waved and several people came forward.

 Chapter 140

    The people in front of us are all wearing white gloves. They are made of rubber. They look particularly clean. This kind of medicine must be treated carefully. After all, this is the next thing to be auctioned.


    The auction was held as scheduled., Around 2:00 p.m., some people came to the door of the venue.


    Most of these people are powerful figures in the society. There are also some strangers who do not know each other. Most of them come from other places. Among them, there are some people who don''t look conspicuous. They are probably the white gloves of a big man.


    Those with status and status, that is, the local local local snakes, sit in the private room. They enjoy this treatment. Besides, these are arranged by Liu Qingyan. Naturally, they will take care of these familiar people.


    However, during the auction, they will not cut prices privately because of them.


    At about 2:30, when those people were drinking the tea in the tea cup, they came out from behind, behind the red curtain. A young man wearing white gloves, suits and shoes looked very energetic.


    Under the stage, there were more than a dozen young people standing upright in camouflage. They were muscular, meticulous and bulging on their waist. They were probably senior bodyguards hired temporarily from yanjingte.


    After all, for billions of projects, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no busy people who will come to the scene to rob or something. Such people may be.


    He Feng sat on the high platform. Through the glass on one side, he could clearly see what was happening below. He could observe everyone''s every move.


    Liu Qingyan is busy negotiating with those around him. He is not doing anything. He is greeting those who know and saying hello to those who don''t know.


    In business, these are relationships that need to be maintained and contacted.


    After the young man went up, his hands pressed down slightly, and the whine and noise on the field gradually subsided.


    Although the young man looks young, he is actually a nobody. The famous auctioneer in the Christie''s auction house can auction all the worthless things.


    By his hand, even items with high auction rate can be easily auctioned. This time, in order to maximize the atmosphere on the auction ground and auction these 10 pills at the highest price, Liu Qingyan spent a full million to invite him out from Jiadeli auction house.


    This man is very good at setting off the atmosphere. Things that are obviously not worth a few money can make people superstitious. He probably has this kind of personality charm. In a word, people are very good in this auction business.


    After the silence, the young man took a few steps forward, stood behind the railing and bowed deeply to the buyers who were full everywhere.


    These buyers are not necessarily buyers. Some of them are fake. Well, this is also the rule in the auction house.


    In order to show the strength of their auction house, they specially invite some social miscellaneous personnel from outside, or find some low-income households. In a word, they just find more people, spend money, don''t get anything else, change their clothes and sit on the court. They don''t have to coax up the price. They just need to be a background.


    If you have participated in the auction, pay close attention, and you will find their traces. They look well dressed, but the clothes in their sleeves are still rotten. If you stay there for a while after the auction, you will find that they are competing for free bread and milk.


    A real rich buyer won''t do such a thing.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''m the auctioneer of this auction." the auctioneer introduced himself, with a smile on his face. Although he is a man, he makes people feel comfortable.


    At this time, a woman in red cheongsam, who was hired from outside, came in with a tray.


    On the tray, there was a huge ginseng with roots all over it, full weight, and quite like a human shape. The root was also tied with a red silk belt, just like a baby. It looked like a good ginseng with a weight of several kilograms and a length of nearly 30 cm.


    The crowd on the court looked as if they were light. Although this ginseng has been 40 or 50 years old, it is not impossible to buy it if it is wild. After all, this thing is mainly spent on finding, and it can always be found.


    After all, compared with a ginseng, the small pill that can save people from water and fire can really attract them.


    Xiao huandan was changed to a name, mainly because the small character is not domineering enough. After all, if people hear the name and think again, if there is a small, there is a big, doesn''t it mean that they don''t buy the best.


    In this way, the gains are not worth the losses.


    Therefore, he Feng specially gave him a domineering name, Da Luo Jindan. It sounds domineering. They all say that Da Luo immortal can''t be saved when he comes, but our da Luo Jindan can.


    Life was soon auctioned off. A young man photographed it for him. Anyway, it didn''t cost much money. If there were only a few million or so, it was obviously inconsistent with the value of ginseng. But now, because everyone on the field wanted to shoot xiaohuandan, no one noticed this, which also made the young man pick up a small leak.


    Several rare medicinal materials have been auctioned out one after another. The people on the field are getting impatient. The purpose of their trip is the big Luo golden pill, which is said to be able to live dead people''s meat and bones. Now they come to the auction. People just don''t auction the big Luo golden pill for you. They have only taken some ordinary medicinal materials to prevaricate their appetite.


    This can''t help but make them feel a little anxious. Of course, no one dares to be angry. Besides, Liu Qingyan''s family still has some forces in this area. I''m afraid they don''t dare to be rampant here. Moreover, the ancient medicine room obviously has a great connection with the miracle doctor behind them.


    If you offend the ancient medicine room and then offend the miracle doctor, isn''t it worth the loss.


    Therefore, although the people on the court were in a hurry, they just drank the tea in the covered bowl and didn''t do anything.


    The auctioneer auctioned things one by one on the field. More than half an hour later, his face still hung a faint smile, and his voice was still loud.

 Chapter 141

    It seems that they won''t be tired. The atmosphere on the field has been set off very strongly. Everyone''s appetite has been lifted, and even most of their patience has been wasted. They are eagerly waiting for the real highlight of the auction, the final dish, the ten so-called Luo Jindan.


    All the people on the court were not worried that they would be deceived. They were worried that the ancient medicine room would deceive them, because they thought they were high and powerful, and most people didn''t dare to put their crooked ideas on their heads.


    Moreover, if Gu yaozhai dares to deceive so many of them, even if his family is powerful, they can kill them if they unite.


    Before long, the auction will enter the final stage, which is also the most intense, tense and lasting stage in this auction.


    The 10 so-called Da Luo Jindan will be divided into 10 times and auctioned again and again. The one with the highest price will get it, and the reserve price is 10 million.


    The auctioneer on the field began to announce the rules of the auction: "the reserve price is 10 million, each increase can not be less than 1 million, the price is not capped, and the highest price can be obtained for three consecutive times."


    Just as he finished, a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam came in with a white porcelain plate.


    There is a small delicate crystal bottle on the disk in the middle, and there is a small pill with brown luster in it.


    The small crystal bottle was placed on the booth in the middle of the auction house. The camera magnified it several times and presented it on the high screen, so that people can have a glimpse of its reality.


    "15 million." a guy raised his card.


    But before he came, let the auctioneer have time to say that when 1500 times, another guy had raised his card.


    "20 million."


    "2000 times," the auctioneer shouted, smashing a hammer on the table.


    "30 million."


    "35 million."


    "50 million." one guy directly added 50 million.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was hesitating whether to increase the price.


    However, when the auctioneer shouted 50 million twice, someone raised the sign, "60 million."


    So, the price that just stopped went up wildly again.


    Finally, it stopped at 120 million.


    The crazy price increase has stopped, but the bidders have not stopped. They are increasing the price by 1 million. There are no more than 10 million except at the beginning.


    Finally, sitting in a private room, a voice came out of a private room, 140 million.


    There was a sudden silence on the scene. There was no sound. Everyone looked at the private room in horror. It was 140 million. Compared with the previous price of 123 million, the price suddenly increased by more than 10 million.


    It''s a rich man.


    So, until the auctioneer shouted 140 million, no one responded after the third time. Therefore, the one sitting in the private room successfully photographed the first so-called Da Luo golden pill.


    Other people suddenly woke up. There were only 10 pills in the auction. Moreover, the number of people present was far more than these 10. Looking at the two or three hundred people in the field, there were not a few people who were attracted by the name, and there were countless people who were rich and powerful. So many people came to divide up these 10 pills. It was obvious that there were more monks and less meat. From this point of view, the first great Luo golden pill began, Each one is much more expensive than the last one.


    After all, rare things are expensive. With so many people, the competition for auction must be the most intense in the end.


    Therefore, many people can''t help but secretly regret and think, why didn''t they call the price again just now?


    But it was too late to regret. Everyone focused on the second pill.


    I thought, I must buy the second one this time, otherwise, the next lesson will be more expensive.


    So that when the second pill was presented, the scene suddenly entered a white hot stage. All the bidders seemed not crazy and desperately bid.


    It seems that you want to take the second pill at once.


    The price was suddenly called to more than 100 million. Then, buyers kept raising prices at the last minute, and the amount of price increase would not be less than 5 million.


    So, in this way, the price kept rising and had been taught 170 million, which suddenly solidified on the scene.


    The one who has called 170 million yuan is constantly pleading in his heart, hoping that this price can successfully shoot this golden pill. After all, everyone is targeting these 10 pills, and the second one must be much better than the last one.


    Fortunately, the crowd seemed to be frightened by this huge number and stopped their actions one by one.


    So, the man''s plea seemed to work. His prayer seemed to make time pass quickly. The auctioneer hissed three times and 170 million soon ended.


    In the end, he successfully spent 170 million to shoot this golden pill.


    The people on the scene were a burst of regret, helplessness and envy. They missed another opportunity, and the next time, the price will be much higher than this time, which is everyone''s consensus.


    In a word, there are too few monks, too few wolves and less meat. In short, the supply is in short supply. Everyone wants a proper seller''s market. In this way, they don''t bleed much. Who is bleeding?


    The auction of the third pill began.


    Compared with the last time, this time is undoubtedly more intense. Everyone is frantically asking for prices, which are higher and higher each time, because they have been notified when they came before. The 10 pills were not made by the miracle doctor himself, but by his master when he was alive.


    It is said that the miracle doctor can''t make this pill. Everyone on the court also believes this. After all, such a magical pill is magical enough. If a young miracle doctor without hair on his mouth would do it, wouldn''t it be even more ridiculous.


    Therefore, these 10 pills are unique and unique in the world. If you eat one less pill, even if you don''t eat it after buying it, save it and wait for appreciation. If you fry it as an antique, then the price will be higher in the future.


    After all, just a few pieces, just a few pieces, and they can''t be properly preserved like antiques. Most people buy this thing for food, so it''s almost impossible to sell it if others buy it. In this way, people who want to buy this are like crazy bidding.

 Chapter 142

    For them, hundreds of millions of money is a small amount after all. Compared with their lives, this money is nothing.


    Therefore, they will not pity their money, because they can earn without money. Moreover, most of them can''t spend all their money at all. It is a very correct truth in their eyes to buy life with money.


    Compared with ordinary people who are not willing to spend money to see a doctor, they attach great importance to their health, their body and their life.


    The third pill was soon auctioned off.


    Everyone understands that the more expensive it is in the future, so if you can buy it forward, try to get it in front.


    Although each of them is not short of money, no one wants to buy something, but they spend more money than others.


    Therefore, each of them is crazy to increase the price and want to buy this pill at the front.


    These have undoubtedly led to the sharp rise in the price of pills. After all, the prices of pills are increasing madly, so the price of pills must rise sharply.


    Therefore, the third pill was sold at a sky high price of 230 million.


    He Feng''s mind was buzzing. He really couldn''t believe that such a idle person should be so crazy. He was frantically bidding here. If this trend continues, the last pill can even be sold at a high price of 1 billion.


    Although he just made a windfall yesterday and got nearly 100 billion yuan, he was frightened by the speed of making money. If every pill can be sold at such a price, wouldn''t it say that he can make a pile of small pills in an hour or two.


    However, this idea is just thinking. These people are not fools. When there are more pills, it is impossible to sell at such a high price. As written in the political and economic book, oversupply is bound to cause a sharp drop in prices.


    Pills were auctioned one by one. Some people were not satisfied after buying one. They wanted to get one and join the battle group again.


    As a result, the price of pills kept soaring, and the rising price was surprising. After all, even those who had experienced the most intense antique auction did not expect that such fierce auction activities would take place in this small five-star hotel, a temporarily organized auction.


    280 million.


    Three hundred million.


    340 million.


    370 million.


    390 million.


    450 million.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we entered the auction of the ninth pill.


    Everyone raised their spirits, especially those who haven''t got a pill in the auction. There are only two opportunities left. If they miss it again, they will miss the contact with this pill forever.


    Those who have got one or two pills through auction also began to stare at the only two pills left on the field.


    Everyone wanted it, and when the auctioneer put the pill on the booth, the ninth pill had not started shooting.


    Suddenly, the gate on the court was pushed open.


    People with red eyes suddenly turned back and stared closely, but a young man in a colorful suit and a cynical look came in.


    "My father asked me to take a pill for my grandfather, me and him. It''s not too late." as soon as I entered the door, two bodyguards in suits pulled him a chair and let him sit down.


    "Sir, I''m sorry you''re late. There are only two pills left," said the auctioneer politely.


    Other people also showed sarcastic expressions. If a person wants to swallow three alone, it''s not a matter of money. There are only 10 in this bed. If a person takes so many, it will certainly attract hatred. After all, there are more wolves and less meat. If a wolf swallows too much meat, it will certainly become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, even the most powerful people in the field stopped bidding after they got two, because they knew that if they moved on, they would touch the bottom line of some people.


    Hearing what the auctioneer said, the young man rubbed his nose, crossed his legs and pulled the beautiful woman standing aside. He brought it.


    He took it into his arms, then patted him on the shoulder unhappily and said, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t delayed your makeup for too long, could you come so late?"


    Then, the bull shouted to the stage, "I''ll take all these two pills."


    In this case, people on the court regard him as farting. After all, boasting doesn''t make a draft. In such a fierce auction, you say all inclusive. Who do you think you are?


    The auction continued. The bidding for the last two pills was very fierce, especially the river crossing dragon with more young people. At the beginning, within a few minutes, the price was called 500 million.


    The first photographer is glad that compared with these people, he bought the same thing for less than 1 / 3 of the price, which is undoubtedly very proud.


    It''s better than other fools who spent 10 yuan on buying a kilo of apples, but you only spent three yuan on the same apple. In that way, you will feel a sense of pride in your heart.


    Finally, the young man shouted out an unacceptable price: "600 million." everyone looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, his price increase was hundreds of millions.


    So he succeeded in taking such a pill.


    On the scene, there was only one Luo Jindan left. The situation suddenly solidified. Everyone stared at the last one. Someone had secretly made a determination of 800 million in his heart.


    That was their last chance. The fools who had been thinking that the price might come down in the end began to get nervous. They were ready to bleed while waiting to pick up the leak.


    The young man who finally arrived was still sitting there calmly, not as nervous as they were, as if he had the confidence to win.


    He Feng continued to look at the field. His heart was trembling. Unexpectedly, he could sell at such a sky high price with a little operation. He knew he would sell more.


    He quietly moved to the side of Liu Qingyan and whispered in her ear, "sister Qingyan, why don''t I take out some more?"


    Liu Qingyan raised his eyebrows and scolded in a strange voice: "how can you do this? It''s smashing his own yard. If so, even they can detect what the problem is. In this way, what if they return it?"

 Chapter 143

    When Liu Qingyan said this, he Feng had to give up. He thought, forget it. Anyway, he also spent so much money. Why care about this little money?


    What''s more, if we sell xiaohuandan on a large scale in a few months, although the profit is not so high, we can win in a long stream.


    Thinking of this, he stopped thinking.


    At this time, the final competition has begun in the auction house. All the people who didn''t buy pills have gone crazy and are generally desperately bidding.


    But just as they were frantically bidding, the young man sat there quietly, happily drinking the tea in front of him, as if he didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    And the young man just looked coldly at the people who desperately shouted for the price in the scene, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    When the price was fixed at 690 million, the young man just wanted to open his mouth and bid.


    Soon he stopped talking.


    A man offered a price of 720 million, so a new round of bidding began again.


    The young man continued to look at all this coldly. He Feng looked at his expression at the bottom of his eyes and knew that the young man had confidence. He might have been determined to win.


    So, with a move in his mind, he slowly came downstairs and sat down in a corner.


    I thought, a sum of money so quietly would not make Liu Qingyan angry.


    The scene solidified again, when the price was fixed at 840 million, when the auctioneer shouted 840 million twice.


    When he shouted 840 million for the third time.


    Before he shouted out the 40 million, the young man on the side began to bid again.


    "A billion." the young man touched the woman in his arms at will and shouted.


    The scene suddenly solidified. Everyone was surprised to see this sky high figure. They never thought that the young man would add 160 million at once.


    How confident is this? How much is this?


    Everyone was shocked. After the auctioneer blindly shouted two 1 billion, he was ready to shout the third to end the thrilling auction.


    One side, in the distance, another humble voice sounded. It seems that from the beginning, there was no sound. The auctioneer and the people followed the voice and saw an ordinary, somewhat handsome young man sitting there, holding the bidding card in his hand.


    There is a figure of 1.1 billion written on it.


    Liu Qingyan also looked. When she saw that the young man was he Feng, her eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and immediately burst out a chuckle.


    Then he covered his mouth, looked at He Feng at the bottom, and looked at the young man in colorful clothes, like a parrot.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise, especially the young man. As soon as his face changed, his brains burst on his forehead, his eyes were full of anger, and he shouted loudly, "what do you do? Do you know who I am?"


    He Feng thought, where do I know who you are? But he said, "I don''t know. This is an auction house. The one with the highest price gets it. I bid higher than you. I should get it."


    Hearing what he said, the young man burst out laughing, then said, "the bid is higher than me? You think more." then he turned and shouted to some stunned auctioneers on the stage, "1.2 billion."


    He Feng continued to shout: "1.3 billion."


    Seeing that he Feng was still raising the price, the young man was immediately angry and shouted, "Mom, next door, is your boy deliberately disturbing the game?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "I think you''re the one who messed up the game. Why? You want to cheat without starting the price?"


    "You can''t afford it," cried the young man.


    Then he shouted to the auction table, "1.4 billion."


    He Feng and Liu Qingyan have already laughed in their hearts. If there is such a fool, who won''t pit him?


    He Feng continued to shout: "1.5 billion.


    The young man was about to collapse at that time. He really couldn''t imagine how difficult this man was. He raised the price one hundred million by one hundred million. How much money did he have here?


    So he increased the price again, this time not only for the pill, but also for his point. There was no face at all.


    "1.6 billion," the young man shouted.


    This time, he Feng stopped and stopped the price increase.


    The reason for this is that he thinks that a man should not be too greedy and should stop when he is good. After all, what should he do when this fool wakes up?


    So he knew that when the auctioneer shouted out 1.6 billion for the third time, he didn''t say it.


    Therefore, the young man bought the so-called last Luo Jindan at a price of 1.6 billion and a transaction price of 1.6 billion.


    He Feng looked at the young man with a smile, as if he were looking at a fool.


    The young man looked a little hairy by him. He always felt something wrong, but his stupid head didn''t think of it for a moment.


    At this time, the woman beside him said, "young master, do you think this person will be the trust invited by the auction?"


    The young man''s brain buzzed. He thought of something. Immediately, he began to think that it was this man who kept bidding with himself. There were some problems with this man.


    Why didn''t you show up before?


    Suddenly, he thought of a question, would this person not be a bidder at all? And just a person who deliberately messed up the situation and deliberately forced him to increase the price.


    He remembered that before he came to shoot the store, his father had told him to be careful of such people.


    So he stared, pointed at He Feng with his fingers and shouted, "are you the trust of the auction?"


    As soon as they heard what he said, they frowned and looked at He Feng coldly. Yes, when did the young man appear?


    It can''t be just bidding with himself. It''s all a trust like him, right? So the crowd began to shout, thinking that they seemed to have wasted their money.


    He Feng gave the young man a cold look, and then said, "you said I was entrusted? Take out some evidence, don''t increase the price, just cheat here. I thought you were entrusted here."


    As soon as the young man heard it, he was angry and shouted, "I''m not. I have evidence. I can take out more than a billion. Can you take it out?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "of course I can get it."


    "If you say you can take it out, you have to have evidence," said the young man.

 Chapter 144

    He Feng sneered and said to him, "OK, evidence, I''ll get you some evidence. You say you want some evidence."


    The reason why I would accompany this young man to play here is that after all, people earned 600 million more for nothing. Such a big financier. You can''t flatter yourself.


    "Let''s open our bank accounts and let everyone present have a look to see if we have the money?" the young man said.


    "OK," He Feng said faintly.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan has gone down. She winked at He Feng quietly. The wink means, how about it? Can you take out the money?


    He Feng responded with a reassuring look in his eyes. Then Liu Qingyan asked them to get a computer for each person.


    After the two entered their accounts at the same time, the two cameras looked at a computer screen, and the balance number on it was clearly displayed on the computer.


    The young man looked at the numbers on He Feng''s account, the strings of zeros and the symbol representing the euro, which shocked, disappointed and frightened him.


    100 billion, how rich is this?


    Everyone on the court was also very frightened. They looked at the humble young man in front of them. They really couldn''t imagine that this young man had so much wealth. There were not a few people with tens of billions between them, but who could easily take out 100 billion in cash?


    I''m afraid there is no one. Suddenly, he Feng has become a quiet and invisible rich in their eyes. Secretly, they desperately want to remember he Feng''s face and think that such a big man should be well remembered.


    The young man has been completely disappointed.


    He waved his hand, and the bodyguard moved the camera away. Then, the gloomy money went to the rear to pay, and then left.


    He Feng also seemed to be a matter. He brushed his clothes and left quietly.


    The people who participated in the auction on the field were also completely relieved of the auction house. After all, it was definitely not the trust found by the auction house. Have you ever seen a person with a fortune of 100 billion who would go to an auction house as a trust?


    It''s impossible.


    When everyone left, Liu Qingyan looked at He Feng in front of him in a daze in the hotel room.


    I only heard her ask, "tell me, where did you get so much money?"


    He Feng once again threw the pot to his cheap master. He only heard him say, "an account left by the master to me has not been used, but the money Master said he would not use it. It is all for donation."


    "I see." Liu Qingyan exclaimed.


    In her mind, seven or eight hundred chapters were added, showing an old man who worried about the world.


    Where did she know that he Feng made all this up.


    Unlike other auction houses, it takes one or two days to complete the payment of an antique. These auctioned medicinal herbs, especially the 10 golden pills, even the last young man regretted their high price, but they all chose to pay cleanly.


    After all, I''m afraid I can''t buy such a rare pill in the world. If I''m sold again because I don''t pay in time, wouldn''t I say I''ve suffered a big loss?


    So, as the evening approached, Liu Qingyan had collected all the drugs.


    A total of several billion.


    Liu Qingyan and other ancient medicine houses can also be divided into nearly 1 billion, which can''t help but make her feel very happy. After all, the profits of the ancient medicine house in a year are not so much.


    Excited, I don''t know how, she gave him a big hug. They hugged him tightly. He Feng firmly took him into his arms. She was also very happy in her heart. After all, who was unhappy when she was rich.


    He Feng doesn''t care about the money. He is really not short of money.


    These billions are just drizzle for him.


    After all, for a person with hundreds of billions, tens of billions can no longer excite him.


    After he Feng got the money, he Feng left directly, while Liu Qingyan stayed in the provincial capital and made a lot of money. She won''t learn that he Feng devalued in her account and put it in the bank. What she wants to do is investment.


    For investment, she has to be busy for a while, so she can''t go back to the county with He Feng.


    Just after he returned to the county, he was crazed with Liu Qianwen in No. 1 middle school.


    Nearly thousands of kilometers away, the border at the gate of the Xixia imperial mausoleum hundreds of years ago in the northwest desert was opened, and puppets made of the bodies of the queen and the emperor trembled and knelt on both sides.


    A violent vigorous wind flew by, and five vigorous winds in a row. The blood Lord in blood came out from inside, followed by four people in blood.


    The old man named blood gun who had followed the He Feng family in the mountains was impressively among them. The blood red long gun in his hand obviously became more crimson.


    It seems that his skills have improved a lot in just a few months.


    Next to him, there were three standing, one of whose body seemed to have been spilled with sulfuric acid. His bones were constantly exposed, and his meat was rotten and smelly, but his strength could not be underestimated.


    He held a whip in his hand. There was a trace of blood smoke on the whip. He was called blood whip, and he was also one of the four dignitaries of the blood clan.


    The other two were holding a blood red ghost knife and a blood red meteor hammer.


    They are blood knives and blood hammers.


    The four of them are the four great masters of the blood clan, with good strength. Moreover, what they are best at is not to fight alone, but to form the unique skills of the blood clan, joint attack formation, the four great masters, knives, guns, whips and hammers.


    Synthesize a formation, which is called Zhuxian formation. Even the blood clan leader himself has some difficulties facing this formation.


    Now, after another running in training, they are ready to fight. The blood clan leader asked them to send them out of the boundary at the gate.


    A brand-new Hummer off-road vehicle stopped in front of them. After that, they got on the car slowly one by one. Then, the off-road vehicle became a light, whizzed, rolled up the rolling yellow sand on the ground, and then disappeared in the distance. I don''t know where to go.


    This method of accelerating modern vehicles with spells is common in the whole cultivation world. Therefore, their speed is not slow. Although it can not reach the point of He Feng, it is also quite fast.

 Chapter 145

    The matter of funds has been solved. Now he Feng has a huge amount of wealth. Therefore, everything is continuing to build. With sufficient financial support, all their actions are particularly simple.


    After all, there is a relationship, money, waving a stick in one hand and a silver note in the other hand. What else can''t be solved in the world?


    The time soon entered summer. In June, the sun in the sky gradually became strong, and the fruit trees planted in spring have sprouted.


    Most of these fruit trees are mature fruit trees purchased directly from other places. There is no need to wait for them to be planted, and they can bear fruit in the first year.


    In the fields reclaimed from the mountains, the first batch of vegetables irrigated with stock solution have been harvested, and the quantity is not large.


    A large part was taken away directly as special supply, and only a small part was put on the market.


    Not worried about sales, they almost scrambled for the name of the central special supply, which made everyone crazy.


    He Feng had to sit and wait for the money.


    The villagers'' life is getting better day by day. He Lingling is going to have a holiday soon. Her skills are becoming more and more refined. In a few days, she can probably use the sword.


    As for the blood clan, they somehow disappeared and never appeared here.


    It seems that he Feng has forgotten his position and is looking for it again.


    But at the moment, in an abandoned uncompleted residential building in Xiaoxian City, four venerable members of the blood clan are sitting inside. It seems that they look pale one by one.


    Several of them were still covered with many scars. It seems that they should have been attacked.


    The blood gun closed his eyes. Next to him, there were these two bodies. The clothes of the bodies should be ordinary people. They had been sucked dry, just like a dried body, lying there.


    The same is true for the others. When they came, they unfortunately met the people sent by the dragon group to investigate.


    The dragon group is used to deal with these evil people. Naturally, it will not be soft on them. Moreover, the blood clan is just a small sect.


    The dragon group sent people to deal with them, that is, Zhang Fei ate a piece of bean sprouts and fought several times, and they were seriously injured one by one. If they hadn''t consumed their skills together and formed a blood escape, I''m afraid they would have been cold long ago.


    Now, the people of the dragon group are searching for their traces here and there, trying to eradicate them in one fell swoop.


    After all, that''s their duty. Their duty is to maintain the stability of the secular world and prevent these practitioners from misbehaving here.


    If they are ordinary practitioners with formal licenses, they won''t pay too much attention, but these people, with their strong blood and murderous spirit, are obviously not that kind of regular. Those who practice by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, obviously practice by sucking the blood and Qi of living people.


    So these people, who appear in society, are undoubtedly at the level of land atomic bomb. Ordinary people are dead in front of them. Therefore, they temporarily put down their tasks and no longer take the initiative to investigate the trace and origin of He Feng.


    Instead, they began repeated encirclement and suppression here, looking for them and trying to eradicate them in one fell swoop.


    However, if the blood clan can exist for so many years and survive the encirclement and suppression of the righteous sects, they will naturally have their housekeeping skills. They can build a barrier by burning their lives.


    Blocking anyone''s detection, so they don''t have to worry about being found. This is also the reason why he Feng always felt that someone was tracking him but didn''t notice it last time.


    For the people in the blood clan, if they practice their blood eating Dharma, they don''t need to worry about the passage of their lives and lose more. Just find two ordinary people to suck it, and then they can return to normal.


    This is also the reason why they are unscrupulous, because for them, the loss of strength is not a big thing.


    As long as there are enough people and enough blood for them to eat, these losses are not a problem for them.


    The director of the Public Security Bureau in the county is now worried about his hair. The reason why he is so is not because of other reasons. Many people have been missing in the county these days.


    And most of them are young and strong in their twenties and thirties. These people are not that kind of old, weak, sick and disabled. If they are like that kind of old people and children missing, there are some reasons.


    However, the large-scale disappearance of young adults like them is not a small problem.


    Without him, the disappearance of these people will never be a coincidence. Someone must be playing tricks in it.


    After the disappearance of twenty or thirty people one after another, rumors began to fly in the county. The newly appointed county magistrate who hasn''t got a hot ass is very angry.


    Why? Just after he took office, there was such a big thing. Rumors flew among dozens of people. It was not that some organ reselling Gang came to cut organs, or that some black coal kiln came here to arrest people.


    In short, the society is a panic.


    So that the public case house in the county was unlucky. The county magistrate gave him a dead order to close the case within 10 days.


    The reason must be investigated and the whereabouts of those people must be found out. In this way, the director of the public security bureau is worried to death.


    After all, the matter of solving the case can be solved by talking about it. If you can''t find a clue, it''s a pending case.


    Moreover, this case is very strange. It is reasonable to say that there must be some traces of so many people missing, but?


    Let alone what traces of criminals left behind, they are a fingerprint, a footprint, and a suspect''s figure.


    In this way, there is not even a breakthrough, and the director of the public case bureau is anxious.


    He couldn''t help but miss the days before. Although there were no major cases in the city, he couldn''t be promoted.


    But no matter what, it''s peaceful. Although it''s leisure, no matter what, no one is dead.


    So many people are missing and their lives are uncertain. Families make trouble in the police station every day. The police, including auxiliary police and joint defense team members, are sent out to cast nets and catch more fish.


    But the net was wide open, but I didn''t even catch a small fry. What should I do?


    The provincial department has been alarmed. After all, dozens of people have suddenly disappeared in this peaceful and prosperous age. That''s not a small thing.


    It is also popular on the Internet. They, a little-known small county, turned out to be a hot search for a while. The networks are scolding those people for not doing things.

 Chapter 146

    However, the chief of the police bureau also has difficulties to say. The public opinion in the society and the pressure from the superiors have made it out of breath.


    However, the case is still standing still and there has never been any breakthrough.


    The provincial department has given him a death order. If the case is not solved within 10 days, strong generals will be transferred from the provincial department to enforce the law instead of them.


    In this way, his career is over, so these days, the police chief is crazy to look for clues.


    Several underworld gangs in the county, well, but they are not underground gangs. Even a small group of social youth who are forced together, usually steal two batteries, take away people''s two tires, and then take away the small well cover that has been in disrepair for a long time. Inform the relevant departments to replace it to avoid potential safety hazards.


    Now it''s also a disaster. Although the fishing net cast by the police chief didn''t catch any fish, there were a lot of small shrimps.


    The detention center in the county is overcrowded. Although the social atmosphere is clean, the well covers will not be less, and the batteries will not be lost. As for the tires, no one dares to unload them for you secretly.


    But what? Panic is spreading.


    More and more people are missing. There are not many people in small counties and cities, that is, about 100000 people. More than 20 people are lost at once. This proportion is quite large.


    One of 10000 people is missing. In this way, almost everyone has heard of it. They are very afraid of it for fear that it will happen to them.


    Even in the surrounding villages, all the villagers have raised their vigilance. It has been five days.


    Half of the 10 day countdown has passed, but there is still no clue. There are still people missing after two or three times. The police chief''s mobile phone has long been dead. He doesn''t charge himself.


    Because as long as his mobile phone has electricity, calls from the provincial department, from the county, and from the families of the missing can annoy him to death.


    He is going crazy now, even if he can''t catch someone. The key is that under such strict investigation, those criminal gangs dare to continue to make people disappear.


    This is not a crime. It is a blatant provocation against the authority of the country.


    The people above have spoken. If the police chief can''t do it again, he will directly let the armed police detachment enter the county, block the streets and conduct door-to-door investigation.


    After all, dozens of people, this is not a small thing. In a peaceful and prosperous age, one or two dead people in any place can disturb the whole country, not to mention dozens of people missing at one time.


    Nowadays, people are in panic in the small county, and bus and taxi drivers are no longer at work, because four or five of the dozens of missing people belong to their profession.


    The chief of the police station was in a mess and urged by his superiors. He also felt helpless. This criminal gang was really brave.


    According to other criminal gangs, if there has been such a big noise, they certainly dare not continue to make trouble. They should have stopped and fled to other places.


    But what''s going on here? He was hanged from a tree and only did business in his jurisdiction.


    Not going anywhere else.


    When he Feng went out this morning, his mother Chen Guixiang specially told him to be careful. Although he was far from the county seat, everyone in the village had heard of such a big thing.


    He Feng is not going out today. His sister is going to have a holiday and pick her up. This is what Chen Guixiang means. Recently, people in the small county have obviously improved their awareness of prevention.


    After all, there is no room for them to listen. The dozens of missing people are enough to alert all freshmen.


    He Feng hasn''t been to the county for some time, especially these days. He is busy practicing. After the thunder robbery, his strength has increased greatly, but he still feels that these strengths are not strong enough.


    After all, something may not happen. What if some strong people can''t fight by themselves?


    Driving to the county, compared with the days before, the streets in the county are obviously bleak. After all, in such a big thing, people can try not to go out without going out.


    He Feng walked in the street and clearly felt the changes of the surrounding environment. Vaguely, he seemed to notice a certain smell again.


    However, it was not strong, looming, and he scattered his spiritual consciousness.


    The area of the small county was so small that when he spread his spiritual consciousness, because he was in the center of the county, the whole county was shrouded in his spiritual consciousness.


    Carefully, he Feng searched the whole county carefully, but found no problems.


    It made him feel strange.


    Are your senses wrong again? No, he Feng shook his head and denied the idea. Since he found the cultivator who followed him last time, he understood that his senses were not wrong, but those people hid better.


    Thinking of this, he Feng secretly restrained his breath, and then drilled into the crowd. Hehe, no one can notice its breath anymore.


    There are some ways to hide his breath in the tonic stones handed down in ancient times. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about being found.


    As long as the other party doesn''t know him, and he is actively restraining his breath, those who come to practice truth can''t find that he is the same as them.


    Just a moment after he Feng left in his car, a Hummer appeared where he had just stayed.


    The so-called Hummer military vehicle does not mean a real military vehicle, but a vehicle with a civilian license plate. The vehicle originally manufactured by Hummer imported from the United States belongs to an off-road vehicle, not a military vehicle.


    Because the real ones used by the military are different from those sold by the people, and there is a great gap.


    On the car, a man and a woman, two people in black, looked dignified. They wandered here for a long time, but they couldn''t find any trace.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is dressed in black tight leather clothes and outlines a better curve. If people see it and if the man is a vigorous young man, it is possible to have a nosebleed.


    It''s summer, but the two people in the car are covered tightly. They look very strange. They are not afraid to cover prickly heat, especially the woman in leather. I don''t know whether it''s really hot or fake.

 Chapter 147

    The two people slowly got out of the car. Because there were too many missing people, no one noticed their difference. They stopped at the place where he Feng had just stayed for a long time.


    Then he got on the bus again.


    "Muzi, can you trace his breath?" asked the girl in leather. She had no expression on her face like frost, as if she had polio.


    The man named Muzi replied, "I can''t trace it. That man has a strong way to hide information. We can''t detect its trace at all."


    "It''s strange that there are so many people in this small Kaixian County," said the woman in leather.


    "No." suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and immediately denied what she had just said.


    "Can you detect this man''s breath? It''s obviously different from the four we''ve fought with. It doesn''t seem to be evil, but like a famous and decent." the girl in leather said.


    "Yes, yes, their breath is obviously different. It is estimated that the man is also looking for those." Muzi said with a smile.


    "That''s right. That man is probably the goal of our trip, but his strength is still good. His spiritual knowledge covers an area of several kilometers and his mental power control range is so far that he can be regarded as a person." the girl in leather muttered.


    "It''s true. If you can cover so far and be detected by us again, you should be the son of a hidden sect who has come down to practice." Muzi said.


    "Well, go back to him and ask him to fill in a cultivator''s ID card and register. Many of these hermit sects don''t know the existence of our dragon group and don''t understand the rules!" the woman in leather frowned and said.


    "Alas! It''s not that our dragon group has existed for a short time. It has only been established for more than 200 years. As for the implementation of the ID card registration system and the compilation of households and people, it has also been carried out by the academic and secular circles in recent decades. For those old sects who haven''t been down the mountain for decades, who will understand our rules? They have to teach one by one." Muzi sighed.


    Then he drove away.


    The purpose of their trip is to find he Feng''s trace. In fact, they don''t know who they are looking for. After all, satellite images can only show what a person is doing there, but they can''t see who that person is.


    Technology has not yet developed to that extent. It is often said on the Internet that satellites in the sky can see the license plate number of cars on the ground and the denomination of a note on the ground. It is pure boasting.


    Now, the two dragon group sent to investigate have changed their tasks. After all, a cultivator who is only in the deep mountains and has nothing to do from a mountain peak is obviously more important than the four evil Taoists who enter the secular world and eat the blood of living people.


    You know, the existence of the dragon group is to maintain the stability of the secular world and the inheritance of China. As long as you are harmless, they will not pay attention to you. They will only deal with those unstable factors.


    For example, to split the country, for example, which great devil rushed into the secular world to release the plague or something, or similar to the four of them.


    After he Feng picked up his sister, the two people of the Dragon nationality were still busy in the county. They wouldn''t go back until they finished their task.


    As for the uncompleted residential building in the county seat, the four great masters of Xuezong are now and then fishing out a living man from the outside, and then restoring their seriously depleted strength.


    They will not pity the lives of these living people. In their view, people are mole ants, especially ordinary people, that is, grass and mustard that they can trample on at will and take life and death. All this power is in their hands.


    That night, the two members of the dragon group sent to Kaixian county to perform the task came to the best hotel in the county. They went on a business trip and would not cherish the loss of funds.


    As far as they are concerned, money is just a number. They don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Back to the room, they didn''t live in one, but two, separated.


    The girl in leather is obviously the leader, and that Muzi has always followed his lead.


    That night, during dinner, the two of them discussed and called the headquarters for instructions.


    So on the second day, the fourth day before the countdown of the police chief to solve the case, they came to the police station to seek the help of the police.


    Although the help of secular people plays a very small role for them, although the role is small, it doesn''t mean nothing.


    After all, it''s a little useful. No matter how small, they can also start to deal with things they don''t want to deal with.


    The next day, the chief of the police bureau just sat down. He lived in the Bureau these days and never went home at all. He ate and drank Lazar in the office and was ready to lead the team to catch people at any time.


    Maybe none of them is worth catching. Those small gangs only need one or two policemen, not even guns. As soon as the handcuffs or police documents are lit, those guys squat on the ground and hold their heads.


    Most of them are trying to make money, but they don''t have the consciousness to fight hard with the police.


    The chief of the police station is distressed. He really can''t think of any way. After all, there''s no way to think about it. There are no clues. Two or three missing persons are added every day, and their police are sent out. Those auxiliary police are TND bastards.


    Since the day before yesterday, an auxiliary police officer also disappeared, all the police officers TMD took off their clothes and quit.


    As for those who have a formal establishment, can''t help but have their responsibilities, they have to harden their scalp and squat around, praying for clues.


    The monitoring of the county has also been renovated, and all the broken ones have been replaced with new ones. Several probes have been installed in some places where people have been missing, even if it is not important.


    This time, the police didn''t pay for it. All the counties in the province were dizzy, and the funds for handling cases were sufficient.


    If they don''t give money, the chief of police may be better, but if they give money, the chief of police will have a hard time. After all, if there is no money, it can be excused as insufficient funds for handling cases.


    But now people supply you with logistics. You can''t solve the case, so the problem and the responsibility are on you.


    This black pot is buckled on your back. You can''t get rid of it. The police chief has been wrong. If you move up one level, you will have no hope.

 Chapter 148

    Now, it would be nice for him to keep his current position.


    Just when he was distressed, there was a knock on the door in his office.


    Then there was a loud noise outside.


    "Don''t enter, don''t enter, who dare to break into our police station..." shouted an old man left behind.


    He is also one of the only two people left in the police station. He is mainly old and lame in one leg. He was a disabled veteran and was assigned here when he retired.


    "Call your director out. We''ll find him and convey the central instructions." the young man named Muzi of the dragon group said coldly.


    "Central command?" the veteran looked at him in surprise. Then, with a bang, the handcuffs behind his waist pulled out.


    He directly buckled it on the hand that Muzi stretched out. Muzi didn''t hide. He only heard him say coldly: "look at your appearance, you should have been on the battlefield. I said, it''s the central command. You are fully responsible for the delayed command."


    But the veteran was not afraid at all. Two years ago, there was a big news.


    A group of fake soldiers came to the police station, pretended to convey the central instructions and yelled at the director of the police station, but what happened in the end? It was torn down.


    At that time, police stations all over the country called for learning to deal with these guys who pretended to be all kinds of senior officials to deceive people.


    For this matter, the veterans clearly remember that the two people in front of them, a man and a woman, are not old. Where are they qualified to convey any central instructions?


    Besides, have they gone to convey the procedures specified by the central government? Did you show your ID? Has anyone testified? Are there any local leaders with whom? No, just convey the central command. Fart.


    The chief of the police station thought the noise outside was terrible, so he went out with a slight anger. When he was upset, he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    Anyway, his official career is going to end, and his official position is going to end. As for the official voice and reputation. Well, it''s estimated that it''s going to be over. The people won''t take any credit to him. They just remember that when he was the police chief, he lost 20 or 30 people in the county, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Chief, catch two liars," said the veteran.


    "Lao Zhang, take them away. You drive them to the detention center. Now we are very busy. We don''t have time to deal with them. Let''s close them for a while." the police chief waved at random and said impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll go now," said the veteran, pulling his arm and holding them both, ready to take them away.


    Just then, click, click, several times in a row.


    The veterans and the chief of the police station looked at the two in surprise. In their hands, the two handcuffs just buckled by Lao Zhang, the old-fashioned handcuffs made of brass, had been turned into fragments and fell to the ground, making a loud and crisp sound. In the silent police station, they seemed particularly harsh.


    The police chief Shua took out his pistol. As a police chief, as a guy who climbed to this position from a small film policeman, he has two skills.


    As for the veteran, it''s even more unambiguous. These days, the police station is in full readiness to catch those criminals. Therefore, everyone is equipped with guns.


    The veterans took a 54 pistol with 8 bullets in the barrel. This kind of pistol is not suitable for the police. It is too powerful and easy to hurt the people by mistake, but Lao Zhang likes it very much.


    Because it was with this pistol that he broke the heads of Vietnamese monkeys one by one.


    The two men brushed the bullets into the gun chamber and pointed at them together. The director was holding a 92 pistol, which was a good gun. However, the two people who were released from imprisonment did not have any fear of the two pistols in front of them.


    Instead, he moved his wrist, looked at them with great interest and said, "it''s useless."


    Then, the guy named Muzi Shua, stretched out his hands and held the two pistols tightly. Before the police chief and Lao Zhang reacted, the gun in his hand was taken away.


    "Who are you?" the chief of the police station was a little creepy. The two men were so good that they could tear up the handcuffs made of brass and directly seize the guns in their hands. This kind of skill is difficult for special forces.


    "What we said is to convey the central command." the girl in leather said, and the frost on her face will not be reduced by half.


    "Can you show me your ID?" the police chief asked tentatively.


    "Yes," Muzi said faintly.


    Then he took out an officer''s card from his pocket.


    On the officer''s card, it was impressively written that a logistics unit of the air force.


    This is the Amulet of their dragon group. The identity is hung on a non-existent army. It''s easy to take it in place.


    "Air force?" the police chief looked suspicious. He was also trained to see the authenticity of this certificate. This certificate is true. However, what qualifications does the air force logistics force have to convey orders to himself?


    "Wait a minute, wait for the local national security comrades to come." Muzi said faintly.


    "Comrades of national security? Well, if they come, that''s good." the police chief said with a smile.


    Then Muzi returned their guns.


    Although it is impossible to determine the purpose of coming and the reliability of conveying the central instructions, their identities have been determined. Active military officers are also people in the system.


    Naturally, you don''t have to be wary of anything. The chief of police understands that these two people are estimated to be a mysterious force. They have something to do with the National Security Bureau. They should be some mysterious intelligence organizations.


    Before long, a car opened at the door of the police station. A man came down from the dusty car. He looked like he was in his 40s. He had a national face. He didn''t have any characteristics. He looked ordinary and didn''t dress well. He didn''t look like an agent in the film at all.


    In short, it''s a word. It''s thrown into the crowd. It''s estimated that even my parents can''t recognize it. However, it also meets the characteristics required by agents, that is, it''s inconspicuous.


    It''s the kind of handsome men and women in suits and shoes in the film. I''m afraid they will be found and die without residue just after being sent out to perform their first mission.


    The man was driving a Jetta that was about to be scrapped. He looked very down-to-earth, like a middle-aged man who was about to get along and suffered a middle-aged crisis.


    He looked around professionally, and then the man came to the police station step by step.

 Chapter 149

    "Hello, hello." seeing him go to the police station building, the chief of the police station hurriedly stepped forward and held out his hand with him.


    "Comrade of national security?" the police chief handed him a cigarette and asked.


    "Yes, yes." the middle-aged man nodded repeatedly and took this out of his pocket.


    There is a huge police badge on it, which is particularly conspicuous. The badge of national security is the same as that of the police station, so there are often small policemen posing as national security with police certificates.


    There will also be Guoan posing as people in their circle, which is also a last resort, because sometimes the identity of the other party is more effective.


    After all, sometimes the police station is not famous enough, and sometimes the NSA is famous, but it is not as good as these local departments.


    After checking each other''s documents, the two sides only heard that the man of the National Security Bureau took out a letter from his pocket. There was no word on the envelope. It seemed that there was an order conveyed from it.


    The chief constable quickly dismissed Lao Zhang, not because he couldn''t believe it, but because this order was not suitable for him, or his level was not enough.


    After opening the order, there was a sentence written on it: "the case of missing persons is now handed over to the two comrades. We must fully cooperate, and the period of 10 days will be invalid from now on."


    Seeing this order and the signature of the leaders above, the police chief was stunned for a long time, and then secretly breathed out a breath. No matter what happened, he escaped the disaster anyway.


    When the sky falls, there is a tall man on top, and these two guys from above are here, so you don''t have to bear the responsibility yourself.


    Besides, if these two people can let the top sign orders for them, they must not pull themselves out and carry the black pot.


    When the NSA left, the police chief said to the girl in leather and Muzi, "what instructions do you have?"


    Muzi thought for a moment, then threw an inquiring look at the girl in leather.


    I only heard the girl in leather say, "don''t do anything else. First help me adjust the camera in the west of the intersection of East Cross Street."


    "Ah!" the police chief uttered a cry of surprise, and then just heard him say, "two comrades, did that camera catch anything?"


    "No, no," Muzi said repeatedly, and then said to him, "we need to investigate the identity of a person, who is more urgent than this matter."


    The police chief is in a bad mood. Compared with the disappearance of more than 20 people, these people just put finding someone in an important position, which makes him feel a little lost.


    But it''s just that. I continue to prepare for those people.


    Came to the side of the computer room, the whole screen, more than a dozen boxes, showing the real-time video of each surveillance camera on the main roads of the surrounding city.


    Seven or eight police officers stared at these all the time. When they saw the police chief coming, they didn''t get up to salute, but continued to look at them.


    There is strong coffee on the table beside them, which is used to refresh themselves. Some of them have been staring here for more than two days.


    But he didn''t notice any clues. The police chief came in, patted a technician on the shoulder and called him out.


    "Thanks, help me adjust the surveillance," said the police chief.


    "OK, director, I''ll adjust it for you right away. What time period of monitoring do you want? Which monitoring is it?" Xiao Xie asked.


    The police chief motioned to the two people behind him. They immediately stood up and said to Xiao Xie, "the intersection in the west of East Cross Street was the surveillance video at 2:00 p.m. yesterday."


    After that, Muzi stood there and waited patiently.


    The computer on the desk was manipulated by Xiao Xie. From yesterday''s database, he called up the video of the camera.


    Then it began to play. The video of the camera was projected on one side of the wall, and everyone standing here could see it clearly.


    This camera was newly installed last year to monitor the real-time traffic conditions at that important intersection. Therefore, the video is very clear and can see a person''s face.


    Due to the disappearance of dozens of people, the market of Kaixian county has become very depressed. In the past, the very prosperous East Cross Street has disappeared, and the streets have become very depressed.


    After all, this is only a small county, but there are no numb people like big cities. Rumors spread so fast that many people can''t even go to class.


    When the video is played, it does not choose to be fast and close, but it is only played at twice the speed and slowly.


    Even the police chief, such an ordinary person, can see clearly at this speed.


    The reason why we don''t choose the super-high speed playback is that Muzi and the girl in leather have confirmed the approximate time. Anyway, we don''t need to watch it for too long, but it doesn''t take much effort.


    On the bleak street, a car passed from time to time. At that time, they realized that there was a strong spiritual force.


    Muzi and the girl in leather raised their spirits and stared carefully at the screen.


    I only saw a black SUV slowly driving on the screen. The driver suddenly stopped at the roadside, and then stayed in a daze for a while.


    He drove away again.


    "Pause." the girl in leather said coldly.


    The chief of the police station looked intently and found that the person who had been fixed by the camera was very familiar with him, so he hurriedly asked, "two comrades? What''s the problem? I mean this young man?"


    Seeing him, the girl in leather thought that the director should know this man, so she hurriedly asked, "do you know him?"


    The chief of the police station nodded repeatedly and said, "most people in our police station know him. This boy is a powerful guy. A group of gunmen were knocked down by him. Now, our police station still owes others 20000 yuan bonus."


    When the police chief said that, he also showed a wry smile. In their Bureau, there was no shortage of other things, that is, they were short of money. They didn''t even have any extra money on weekdays.


    Hearing what he said, Muzi smiled at the girl in leather.


    The girl in leather has been tightening her face like frost, and finally burst into a smile. She only heard her say, "do you have the information of such a person? If so, transfer it to me immediately. We urgently need the information of this person."

 Chapter 150

    Although the director was confused, he still sorted out the information of He Feng and gave it to them. It didn''t take much effort. The main thing was to give them all kinds of things left in the last record of He Feng.


    Knowing who this person is, Muzi and the girl informed the dragon group and asked the dragon group to use their network to check the identity of this person.


    After that, the two of them began to continue to look for the missing four blood sect venerable ones.


    After checking the documents one by one, he found that if he looked at the documents above, these people were all true. What surprised him most was that they looked young, but their level was no younger than him, much higher than his director of the Public Security Bureau. So, he smiled and asked the girl, "Comrade Xia, do you have any instructions?"


    The girl''s name was Xia Feng. Xia Feng gave him a cold look and said, "let your people check carefully. In addition, sort out the information about where Chinese people are recently and hand it to me."


    "Yes." the police chief was too busy to fall down.


    After a while, he came in with a thick stack of data, and then handed the data to the wooden child who was playing mine sweeping with his computer.


    Muzi waved at random, and the police chief closed the door and left.


    Xia Feng and Mu Zi carefully checked the data there. The missing people are alive. They can''t see the dead body. Naturally, they can''t check the situation of the body.


    However, from these materials, they also see that many things are missing young adults. These people''s blood is very vigorous, which is the good product taken by those evil people.


    After carefully reading the information, Muzi and Xia Feng looked at each other. Then they stood up at the same time, didn''t even call, and went out of the police station.


    Through the investigation just now, they were surprised to find that the missing places of these people were all around a place, which was a uncompleted residential building in Kaixian County.


    According to the above information, the uncompleted residential building was built three years ago. Later, the boss ran away with his sister-in-law, leaving such a mess.


    Because he was in arrears with the wages of many workers and the payment for goods, no one dared to take over the building. After all, if someone took over the building, he had to bear most of the responsibility in front.


    The police station is not a dry meal. They have long found the problem of this uncompleted residential building and found that most of the missing people are near his building.


    Or they disappeared when they passed here, but they also sent someone in to investigate and search carefully without letting go of any problems.


    But I didn''t find anything. The place is very empty. It is said that some people committed suicide there two years ago. On weekdays, no one goes at all, even beggars don''t often go there.


    After the Hummer military vehicle at the police station gate made a buzzing sound, the police chief found that the two men had left.


    While he was worrying about what to do with the case, an order came out from above, ordering him to cancel the case immediately, but he did not stop the investigation.


    This made him feel puzzled and thought, what''s going on?


    But no one answered him.


    Just walked near the uncompleted residential building, Xia Feng and Muzi carefully observed the neighborhood. They have been here many times. As a secret area in the county, they have focused on the investigation.


    However, they didn''t find any problems here before. Now, they don''t feel the slightest breath of practitioners when they walk here.


    However, the two of them did not give up, because the intelligence showed that most of the missing people in this area occurred here, so they may be hiding here.


    Looking at the surrounding terrain, Xia Feng couldn''t help frowning. Although there are some uncompleted residential buildings in this area, and due to the large number of missing people recently, there are few pedestrians in this area, and no one can be seen for a long time.


    However, there is a dense residential area near the uncompleted residential building. There is a junior middle school less than 100 meters away.


    This can''t help but make them feel embarrassed. Even if they find the four people here, they don''t dare to do it. It''s bound to be a taboo. After all, their duty of the dragon group is to maintain the stability of the secular world and the cultivation world.


    How can we treat human life like grass mustard like those immortal people.


    In fact, practitioners do not have the instinct to pity the common people in the world. They are the kind of gods who are superior and have the ability that ordinary people can''t reach.


    In their life, people are just a kind of ordinary mole ants, even if they used to be this mole ant, but this does not prevent them from going. In fact, they despise the lives of these mole ants.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, taking all things as ruminant dogs, saints are unkind, and people as ruminant dogs. That''s what it says.


    Xia Feng and Mu Zi didn''t directly enter the uncompleted residential building area. They just took this as the center, walked back and forth in the four communities and on the streets, carefully investigated each house and building, and carefully observed it with their spiritual consciousness.


    Without finding any problems, they gradually walked into the area of uncompleted residential buildings.


    In fact, they haven''t been here yet.


    The rotten tail building area is about ten mu. Previously, it was planned to be a community. Now, it is a towering empty building. In just a few years, it has been dilapidated.


    It is surrounded by blue iron sheets. The things called fences have been demolished by nearby residents. After all, it is also iron and can be sold for some money.


    All kinds of things in the uncompleted residential building have also been looted, and the large sand and stone that once piled up like a mountain have disappeared. Occasionally, some people knock down several load-bearing concrete bricks from the walls here, and then go home to repair their own house.


    Without the restriction of the wall, Muzi and Xia Feng can enter from anywhere and go in from the East. At this time, it is noon. The sun is still poisonous and shining on the gray residual buildings.


    There are still lumps of cement on the ground, and there are fine yellow sand at the foot, which is probably pumped up from the Yellow River.


    Carefully, the two of them walked in from here. Although they didn''t find any problems, they still felt that there was something wrong here, but they always couldn''t understand what was wrong here. Their intuition told them to be careful here.

 Chapter 151

    Just back home, after he Feng settled his sister, suddenly his mobile phone rang and a strange number appeared on the phone.


    Seeing this number, although he Feng didn''t know it, he still took the call. After all, what if it was his own acquaintance?


    As soon as I answered the phone, there was a familiar voice at the other end of the phone, but I couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Are you?" He Feng hesitated. After all, he knew each other but couldn''t remember who it was, so he had to ask hard.


    "I''m Xing Yuanyuan. Have you forgotten me?" Xing Yuanyuan said at the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, so you don''t want to remember." He Feng quickly said with a smile.


    Xing Yuanyuan, who has a big nerve, didn''t care about these. She just asked, "He Feng, are you free now? Didn''t you tell me last time that you wanted to go to the gambling place. It happened that my father planned to let me go to Yunnan these days and buy some stones."


    "Yes." He Feng said again and again. He was going to ask Xing Yuanyuan when to start gambling. Now people come to the door, how can they refuse?


    The two sides agreed to meet this afternoon and agree on a date to go.


    It''s in the county town.


    Hang up the phone. He Feng practiced at home about the time. When he was ready, he went straight over.


    While he was practicing, Xia Feng and Muzi were searching carefully in the abandoned uncompleted residential building in the county town.


    They obviously felt that there was something wrong, but they couldn''t feel anything wrong. Maybe it was because the boundary set by the four great masters of the blood clan was too awesome.


    At this time, inside the uncompleted residential building, in another space sealed by the border, the blood gun has disappeared from Sihao''s previous appearance and is walking around a pile of mummies.


    The others are also. In the past, several worshippers who were roaring with cattle are now very embarrassed. Because the boundary here is arranged by them, naturally, they can also observe what is happening outside through continuous obstacles.


    When they saw the two dragon team members who defeated them and seriously injured them coming here, they all gave birth to a cold sweat.


    The strength of the two dragon group members is very strong. Otherwise, the four great masters of the blood clan will not be seriously hurt by them. Although the four great masters of the blood clan sound very powerful, in fact, their sect is just a small sect. Compared with the sects founded by those great demons, they are weak and weak.


    In the face of the capable personnel sent by the two dragon groups, they are infinitely helpless, because the gap in strength has to make them yield.


    Even if these two are just the most common clerks in the dragon group, the reason why the dragon group is strong is that they have a large number of the most grass-roots clerks, and the ability of these grass-roots clerks is at the middle level among the whole practitioners.


    This is the reason why the dragon group can become the secular world and the rule maker in the cultivation world.


    There is no other reason, just because of strength.


    If they don''t have strength, will those millennial sects bird them?


    The rule in the cultivation world has always been to respect the strong and the law of the jungle. That''s their truth. The survival of the fittest has been the same since ancient times. There is no history of capital arrangement. As long as you are strong, the emperor Lao Tzu dare not move you.


    Now, here they broke out a fierce quarrel.


    Most Yanhuang people have a plot of internal strife, especially in the case of internal and external troubles, they will not forget this instinct handed down by their ancestors. Perhaps this is the character branded in their bones.


    Seeing the members of the dragon group come in, the most grumpy blood whip between them has been angry.


    "Gun old man, what are you TMD doing? Put us in this situation?" the blood whip said angrily.


    "Funny, it''s the will of all of us to come here. Even the patriarch himself agreed. How can I blame the fault? Don''t we say we share the things we robbed this time?" the blood gun said with a sneer.


    Hearing what he said, the blood whip choked on him, but he was still angry. At this time, the most stable blood sword among the people stood up, stopped the two people who were about to merge and said: "When is it? We''re still fighting inside? If it weren''t for our blood clan, six of the once top ten venerable joint arrays fell, leaving only four of us. How could a mere patriarch and a mere few clerks of the dragon group help us?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone showed a trace of reflection. Their blood clan used to be the strength of the middle reaches. The four venerable masters were not hawks and dogs that can be driven at will. At that time, the venerable masters could be on an equal footing with the patriarch.


    Because the joint formation composed of the top ten venerable figures can easily defeat very powerful opponents, and the division of this powerful opponent is based on the division of practitioners in the world.


    There are three stages of heaven, earth and man. Each stage is divided into 9 layers, namely, the early stage of man, the middle stage of man, the primary peak of man, then the middle stage of man, then the full stage of man, the peak stage of man, then the late stage of man, the full stage of man, and then the peak stage of man. It has been increasing day by day.


    However, there is no one in the world, at least no one has seen it.


    Of course, if they go to the door directly and find he Feng directly, they may be able to see how terrible a real cultivator with the highest level of strength is.


    After they stopped fighting and quarreling, they began to discuss countermeasures again.


    Among the four of them, the master of blood gun has the highest skill and has reached the full level at the beginning of the earth level. Therefore, all of them are looking after him.


    This is also the reason why he can not bird the blood clan leader. The blood clan leader is just a cultivator in the middle of the earth level.


    The formation composed of four of them can barely defeat the cultivators in the middle of the earth level.


    This is also the reason why they have been subject to the blood clan leader these years. After all, due to their poor strength, they naturally have to be obedient and obedient. Of course, the difference in strength is not large, so the blood gun has a trace of freedom and can''t bird the blood clan leader.


    However, if you really want to fight, he is really not the opponent of the blood clan leader. The gap in strength is irreparable. They have only seen the situation of cross-level murder in novels.

 Chapter 152

    The clerks of the two dragon groups outside, who had dealt with each other before, were only at the strength level at the beginning of the ground level. However, compared with the full wood at the beginning of the ground level, Xia Feng''s skill was higher than him and reached the peak at the beginning of the ground level.


    At this level, we can finish abusing the four venerable ones.


    After all, the four of them are not experts.


    Even if the joint attack formation is arranged, it is only able to deal with people at the middle level of the earth level, and even so, it is just a barely fight.


    It is undoubtedly fantastic to really want to defeat him. Besides, among the four of them, except the old man called blood gun, the strength of others has just entered the early stage of the earth level.


    Moreover, the weakest one among them, that is, the blood knife, inherited the skills of others by relying on the secret method, reaching the level of the early stage of the earth level. The skills obtained by inheriting the secret method are bound to be less powerful than those obtained by concentrating on cultivation.


    The four of them, if they only meet any of the two clerks sent by the dragon group, they may be able to defeat them easily.


    After all, the strength gap is not big. They can defeat them, but if they combine them and cooperate with the mysterious joint attack array of Shanglong group, they will never defeat them.


    Because the joint attack formation of the dragon group is extremely mysterious. It is said that it was personally formulated by an old man who reached the peak of the sky level. Once, dozens of ground array grass-roots clerks of the dragon group, like a square array composed of 10 ordinary soldiers, defeated a cultivator who reached the peak at the beginning of the sky level.


    After that war, the reputation of the Dragon Group rose sharply, and all practitioners in the world were afraid of it.


    You know, it''s very rare to beat your opponent across the border.


    At this time, among the uncompleted residential buildings in the middle, the venerable ones in the four blood sects were frowning, thinking carefully, looking for a good way to break the enemy.


    However, they are not protagonists like he Feng. With the aura of the protagonist, they are doomed to be defeated.


    Now they are waiting for death, because although the boundary they have made is very mysterious, ordinary people can''t notice it at all, and even the practitioners can''t feel it.


    However, their state made this nodule not perfectly hidden in the eyes of several dragon group clerks.


    Because the difference in strength is not huge in the same realm, so this kind of boundary may not be easy to detect if it is far away, but as long as it is close to and comes to the edge of the boundary, it is bound to be easy to see.


    Moreover, the barrier they hastily arranged between them can only cover their breath and has no defense function. Therefore, as long as they are close, with the strength of the two dragon group members, they can easily break through the barrier they set, and then kill their four people here.


    Xia Feng and Muzi are still searching outside. They are gradually approaching you along the periphery, so it will take a while for them to find the four blood clan elders.


    And such a short time gave the four venerable people the opportunity to react.


    In the uncompleted residential building, four venerable people, blood gun, blood whip, blood knife and Blood Sword, were sitting on the ground, desperately absorbing spiritual power from heaven and earth, and the dozens of mummies piled up next to them were sucked again and again by them, so that the mummies did not exist and turned into piles of dust.


    All the energy was absorbed by them.


    Suddenly, the blood gun in despair opened his old eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and there was a murderous spirit everywhere, as if he wanted to die together with here.


    Several people around him also felt his change, so they hurriedly asked, "what? Is there any way to solve the problem?"


    The blood gun glanced at the crowd and said, "I think of a little."


    "What?" they asked in unison, their eyes burning, as if they were going to catch this life-saving straw.


    "Blood kill, have you heard of this move?" asked the blood gun.


    Hearing what he said, the other three dignitaries looked dignified. They had heard of the blood killing. It was said that it was the secret of the top ten dignitaries at the beginning, and they just heard it and didn''t know how to use it


    "What? The gun master has a way to use this move to kill with blood?" asked the blood sword.


    The blood gun nodded and heard him say, "a few years ago, the axe master handed over this secret before he died."


    As for why they told him, people didn''t ask this question. A few years ago, the internal chaos of Xuezong was a mess, and the fighting among various leaders continued, killing and wounding many people.


    There are also many bigwigs who died inexplicably. Obviously, the axe master died in the hands of the gun master.


    However, no one dares to ask this question.


    Because it is obviously irrational for a dead man to offend a living man. Moreover, they have no friendship with the axe master.


    The blood gun told everyone that they had obtained the secret method. Everyone was happy. Although they said they had not used this move, and it had a great loss on their body after using it, they can''t care so much now in order to protect their lives.


    After all, I''m dying. Who cares so much? Just like in a nuclear war, even if we know the harm of nuclear weapons, everyone will use them.


    The method of using this move of blood killing is actually very simple. The cultivation method of Xuezong is a little strange, that is, it depends too much on blood gas, or consumes its own or others.


    The same is true for this move of blood killing. Its use method is similar to that of blood escape, but compared with blood escape, blood killing is used for attack, not for escape.


    Due to the previous chaos, there is no record of this move in the blood clan. Maybe it has disappeared in the smoke of history this week.


    No one expected that the blood gun still had this move, so the people turned out happy again, and they were ecstatic one by one.


    The last straw can save their lives if they succeed. Why can''t they not be happy? One by one, they began to work their own skills and draw blood and gas from their own bodies.


    In the uncompleted residential building, there is some darkness. After all, there is no light all year round. You can''t see your face clearly.


    In the dark, there was a evil smile on the corner of the blood gun''s mouth. There was a problem with this move. He would never use it. Other people only heard its name and didn''t know about it. But the blood gun, he once got everything about blood killing from the mouth of the blood axe.

 Chapter 153

    The reason why blood killing is not often used is that it is often used when jade and stone are burned this week. Its side effects are far less than people think.


    When you run it, especially in a joint attack formation, it is like a car that has started. It has no brakes and will not stop at all.


    It will only continuously absorb the blood in your body and mix it into majestic energy. After absorbing the last trace of energy in your body, he will gather a majestic energy and explode.


    Finally, the power of the explosion would kill him and the man.


    This is the power of blood killing, which makes people fear and tremble. Therefore, this move will disappear in the smoke of history, because no one will use this move under normal circumstances.


    The four people ran the array, and the target was aimed at the door of their room. The blood gun was very cunning. In the array, he deliberately made a Yin move, which was in the middle of the array.


    In this position, he is responsible for aiming at the attack position and launching the attack without sacrificing any energy.


    Other people simply couldn''t notice his situation, only when he was constantly exerting his ability, so in this way, when the three of them died together with the two, the blood gun will become the final winner.


    The blood gun has figured out his retreat. After he has solved these people, he will not go to the trouble of the mysterious cultivator, um, that is, he Feng''s trouble.


    Two members of the dragon group and three venerable people like themselves have enough things to make a huge windfall. With these things, if he still doesn''t know what''s good or bad, he deserves to die.


    The retreat he thought for himself was in the West. The strength of Western powers was weak. He felt that he might be able to get mixed up there.


    Several people ran the array. They didn''t think that the blood gun would kill their companions at this juncture in a short time.


    In fact, this is why only one or two of the top ten venerable masters knew about the blood killing move at the beginning of its establishment.


    When necessary, some cannon fodder from the venerable will be sacrificed, and the important people who master this move will survive.


    Now, the blood gun is copying the method of his predecessors. With this move, he can solve the enemy and his third friend.


    Are you friends? Of course not. In fact, the reason why he called these three people to rob He Feng this time is not to say benefit sharing.


    But because he saw that he Feng''s strength was not bad and he needed to deal with him. His words would pay a great price. Wouldn''t it be better to bring some silly cannon fodder to deal with this man?


    When the battle here was imminent, he Feng opened his eyes and stretched a big stretch in the distance, in Hejia village.


    Then he stood up. The time was almost over. It was time to go.


    So he quickly turned over the window, then trotted out of the village, and then at a very fast speed, he Lingling and Chen Guixiang, who were sitting together watching TV, didn''t notice. He Feng consciously shielded their senses.


    Because of his fast speed, he Feng has arrived near the county in two minutes. These days, with the growth of his skills, his speed is getting faster and faster, which is faster than the high-tech weapons that human beings can make.


    When he came to the top of the county, he suddenly felt what was wrong with you. In the county, it seemed that there were two strong smells lurking. He couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    He opened his spiritual consciousness and searched carefully in the county city. Then, his goal was aimed at the east of the county. These smells were emitted from there.


    So he quietly put away his spiritual consciousness, and then came there, quietly stayed on a nearby roof, restrained his breath, and carefully observed every move below.


    Below him, there is a uncompleted residential building, in which the battle is imminent.


    Xia Feng and Muzi are searching. The more they go inside, the more they feel a trace of danger approaching.


    However, the two of them didn''t take it to heart, because they knew that the four people were not their opponents at all, even if it was a joint attack formation composed of the four of them.


    Therefore, they did not pay too much attention, but regarded this as a simple campaign.


    Obviously, their carelessness will cost them a lot.


    In the weather, a dark cloud gathered together, pressing on the ground as if to collapse this piece of heaven and earth.


    When Xia Feng and Muzi approached the uncompleted residential building, they both stopped at the same time. Xia Feng shook his horse''s tail and stretched out his hand.


    This is a border. Ordinary people will not change when they walk in. They are like those ordinary buildings. That''s why the police didn''t find the abnormality here.


    Xia Feng pulled out a white dagger from the high riding boots under his feet. It was a dagger carved directly from white marble.


    It is engraved with runes, and it is obvious that after extreme quenching, the whole jade body is very solid. Even the hardness of diamond is not comparable to him. This is also Xia Feng''s weapon.


    Practitioners often have their own weapons.


    Muzi also took off his belt. His weapon was either a side weapon or a soft sword hidden in his trouser pocket.


    "Broken!" Xia Feng shouted, and then the dagger in his hand stabbed into the air.


    With a plop, it seemed to touch something substantial, and the dagger was stopped. A blood red film appeared out of thin air, emitting a blood red halo.


    It seemed very scary. It didn''t look like the method used by some decent people. Xia Feng didn''t mean to be depressed. There was no change on her frost like face.


    Then, the golden light on Xia Feng''s hand flashed. The golden light spread along the dagger made of white jade to the film. There was a sound of glass cracking in the air.


    The dagger successfully submerged more than half of the blade into the obstacle emitting blood red halo. However, even if the blood red obstacle has become extremely thin, as if it might collapse at any time, it was still not broken by the dagger in Xia Feng''s hand.


    Seeing that this barrier still exists and that this boundary has not been defeated by himself, Xia Feng continued to increase his strength.

 Chapter 154

    Near them, hundreds of meters away, on the roof of an apartment, he Feng clearly observed what was happening below with his own titanium alloy dog eyes.


    The dagger in Xia Feng''s hand went deeper again. The boundary composed of the four dignitaries broke and made a string of glass landing sound.


    When the boundary was broken, the house once filled with blood red and bloody gas appeared in front of them.


    This is the real world behind the barrier. The barrier has been broken. However, the people inside shrink their heads and turtles are generally still inside and refuse to come out.


    Xia Feng''s face was cold and shouted inside: "you four, don''t you come out soon? Get ready to die."


    In her tone, there is a pride of law enforcers, which they are born with.


    Muzi held the soft sword in his hand, the sword body pointed forward obliquely, and the silver shining blade was ready to cut in at any time.


    There was no movement, but the smell of blood in the air told Xia Feng and Muzi that this was the place where the four worshippers they were tracking were hiding.


    Xia Feng and Muzi looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Then they went in together.


    Although uncompleted residential buildings have been uncompleted, the general things have been built.


    Along the stairs that had been built, there would be no elevator. The two of them walked in slowly.


    Although it was easy to get rid of the four great masters with their strength, their natural caution slowed them down at the moment.


    In the air, the smell of blood became more and more strong. They gradually came to the top floor. In the room on the top floor, there was no door. They could not see the inside clearly from the outside, but they could clearly sense the rich smell of blood and the four not so powerful smells.


    This is where the four guys hide.


    Xia Feng took the dagger in his hand and rushed in first. However, the wood on one side stopped her. Then, with a long sword, he rushed in first.


    Behind him, Xia Feng followed closely.


    When he sensed that someone came in, the blood gun was ready to attack. The three venerable people sitting around him for four weeks were haggard and could become a mummy at any time.


    The blood gas in their bodies has been completely sucked. There is a huge red energy ball floating above them, which is composed of their blood gas.


    Once the energy ball is launched, these people''s physical bodies will change into dust.


    Because their bodies are not enough to resist this powerful impact. He Feng, who is thousands of miles high, obviously feels the strong and arrogant atmosphere here. He doesn''t go down. He understands that there are two groups of forces fighting at the bottom. Maybe he should wait until they are finished and go down to reap a wave of benefits.


    Xia Feng and Muzi just walked in. Muzi was in front and Xia Feng was behind. They didn''t react with them. They waved their weapons to the people who had been sitting there.


    Under the control of the blood gun, the huge energy ball had arrived in front of them with a loud bang.


    The whole building turned into ashes and collapsed into ruins. The building made of reinforced concrete did not resist the explosion of the energy ball.


    If it weren''t for Xia Feng and others who had lived in a relatively large border near the whole rotten tail building area when they came, I''m afraid the situation here has already shocked the outside.


    The blood gun struggled to get up from the ground. His body was covered with scars and blood. He looked ferocious, but in fact, he didn''t suffer any great damage.


    It''s just that it looks ferocious and terrible. It''s just skin trauma. Instead, his blood is much stronger than at the beginning. He intercepted part of the blood of the three people halfway.


    This is also the reason for his current situation.


    However, when he struggled to get up from the ground, he was surprised to find that he was on the side and struggled to climb out of a figure.


    A gray, very slim figure. The black leather clothes on the figure have been scratched by gravel and steel bars. Inside, there are some cracked skin on the body. The clothes are half broken, which is particularly attractive.


    However, her body has been full of scars, which is not just ordinary scars. In fact, Xia Feng is about to collapse at the moment, and her body has been greatly damaged.


    At this time, even a weak person can easily end her life.


    On the ground, Muzi''s is deeply buried in the ruins. If Muzi''s breath is hairy, he may die at any time.


    The blood gun saw that they were still alive, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He really couldn''t imagine that they could survive in such a powerful power.


    In fact, if he hadn''t intercepted so much energy, if the blood gas of the three venerable beings were added together, the explosion would definitely kill them.


    But it happened that they survived the part intercepted by the blood gun.


    However, immediately his face burst into laughter, because in his opinion, even if these people were still alive, he could easily crush them into pieces, even if he only stretched out a little thumb.


    So here he let out a wild and ugly laugh.


    Indeed, perhaps the villains like it. They all like to have a good laugh at the last moment, well, when they are last alive.


    And this often leads to their final death, that is, at the moment.


    Just as the blood gun was laughing wildly and preparing to launch the fatal blow to Xia Feng and Muzi, a silver figure fell from the sky.


    The bronze sword was shining with silver light. Ou Yezi''s name was engraved in seal characters. His name, in the bronze sword industry, should be at the king level. In the light of silver light, he Feng jumped down from the top floor dozens of meters high, and then jumped into the uncompleted residential buildings.


    Across the sky, the border arranged by Xia Feng and others in front of him was broken and turned into fragments.


    A powerful blood gun that made Xia fengmuzi and crazy came from the trembling power of his soul.


    Everyone raised their heads, widened their eyes, and looked at the sky in horror. They felt the majestic power they had never seen before. This is a strong person they have never seen. In front of this strong person, all their actions are useless, because this strong person may have transcended the world.

 Chapter 155

    The blood gun, who was just laughing wildly, was obviously stunned. He couldn''t believe what kind of strength it was.


    For example, the Tathagata God''s palm fell down from the sky, and he Feng jumped down from the tall building and fell to the ground, inserted between Xia Feng, Muzi and blood gun.


    Several people had the same expression. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, because they all knew he Feng, even if he Feng didn''t know them.


    When he got to the ground, he Feng was surprised to find that the two groups of people seemed to have not died. They came down a little early.


    He had the impulse to say, you go on, I''ll come back later, but he still restrained the conflict.


    "Please help me," Xia Feng shouted.


    It is the rule of this era to call a person with high ability as a venerable person. Compared with the four parallel goods venerable persons of blood gun, the present venerable person undoubtedly has higher gold content.


    He Feng glanced at Xia Feng and ignored her. He just waved his bronze sword at will. He was frightened by the blood gun and almost peed in his pants.


    "Who are you two?" He Feng asked, with no emotion in his tone.


    "I''m from the dragon group." Xia Feng replied hurriedly. "And we''re not just one person, there''s another."


    Dragon group, he Feng understood. It seems that what is written in novels in the world is not necessarily false. At least, practitioners, dragon group and people in this evil way all exist, but others can''t find it.


    "What about you?" He Feng asked with a frown, pointing at the blood gun with the tip of the bronze sword.


    He obviously felt that the breath on this man was very familiar, that is, the one who followed him in the mountains and forests the other day.


    The blood gun was afraid to move. He obviously felt that this person''s strength was extraordinary. He was estimated to be a Tianjie master. He had a feeling of Tianjie master''s terror.


    Because, in front of such an expert, he even had no desire to resist. He trembled from his heart and soul and regretted his previous stupidity.


    What happened to yourself before? After staring at such a strong man, it seems that he is doomed.


    "Don''t say yes, then go to hell." He Feng said coldly. Then, the bronze sword was useless and was directly incorporated into the space. Then, he kicked out the blood gun. The body of the blood gun was split and cracked into pieces in an instant.


    In the air, the whine of the blood gun echoed faintly.


    After that, he Feng turned to Xia Feng and Muzi and read many novels. He knew in his heart that they were not bad people.


    Dragon group, naturally, won''t recruit some bad guys.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Xia Feng hurriedly said, barely standing up.


    "Dragon group? What a familiar name... What is this? Tell me about it." He Feng said faintly, with a feeling that can''t be denied in his tone.


    "The dragon group was founded at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. It was founded by some Chinese practitioners and great powers unwilling to sink in China. Its purpose is to inherit the Chinese civilization and maintain the peace between the cultivation world and the secular world." Xia Feng explained.


    "Well, I see." He Feng said faintly.


    "Well, I don''t need to deal with things here? You must be able to deal with them." He Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, this is our duty." Xia Feng nodded busily.


    After that, he Feng swished and ran away quickly, leaving Xia Feng standing there trembling and the wood lying there.


    "Muzi, wake up." Xia Feng shook Muzi and said eagerly.


    Very reluctantly opened his eyes. The seriously injured wood was shaking and wanted to vomit. I only heard him say, "what are you doing? I''m dying."


    "Where can we die? Just now a venerable saved our lives. Moreover, the venerable is still the one we came to look for this time. Our task has been completed. Hurry back and restore our lives." Xia Feng said.


    "Ah! Wait, we haven''t finished the task?" Muzi said with some questions.


    They came here to register the cultivator. They didn''t do anything. How can they complete the task?


    At this time, I only heard Xia Feng say, "you haven''t finished farting. Don''t you want to die? Find the strong one to ask for identity registration? Are we qualified?"


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, Muzi thought about it and felt reasonable. He struggled to get up from the ground. Then Xia Feng took off his leg directly, walked with his sword and flew back.


    That night, the police station got the news, stopped the investigation of the case, and paid the money to compensate the families of the missing, that is, use the money to block youyou''s mouth.


    Everyone wondered what had happened this time? However, the confidentiality regulations signed by everyone on the mystery let them seal their mouth together.


    This time, perhaps something big was involved, the police chief thought.


    Among the dragon group, there was also an uproar. They had already investigated everything about He Feng. Since they got all the information about He Feng himself, from his birth to now, all the information has been investigated.


    But I couldn''t find out how he became a cultivator. When Xia Feng and Muzi just came back and told them He Feng''s terrible strength at this time, several old men of the dragon group held a meeting.


    At the meeting.


    On an old master''s chair, several old people with white hair were arguing there.


    "I said, is it possible that the soul of a great man lost his body?" one asked. He is one of the four elders of the dragon group.


    Just then, the Elder spoke and heard him say, "it''s unlikely that that kind of big man will need a mortal body. It''s almost the same to take me away."


    Hearing what he said, everyone laughed.


    "In any case, we''d better not provoke such strong people, so as not to get angry," said an old man with white hair and beard, the current leader of the dragon group.


    "Yes, what the team leader said is reasonable. No matter what. People''s strength is strong enough, the rules should be formulated by him, and we should not mix them." they echoed.


    They are not corpse meal vegetarian places and do not seek their affairs, but because he Feng does not harm the society, nor does he ignore the lives of ordinary people and commit crimes. How can they take the initiative to find the trouble of He Feng? It is not unnecessary and self inflicted.

 Chapter 156

    At this time, he Feng was a little embarrassed. He was just accidentally late. He was inevitably late because of the dragon group and the blood gun.


    Xing Yuanyuan had been waiting for him here for a long time. When she saw him, she came over, hurried up and scolded, "how can I get here now?"


    He Feng touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I met something on the road. I was late accidentally."


    However, Xing Yuanyuan only heard a cold hum, and then said disdainfully, "bah, reason."


    For a while, he Feng coaxed the young lady.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan told him that the famous gambling meeting in Yunnan Province was about to be held. Just these days, he came to inform He Feng and went when the time came.


    Hearing what she said, he Feng couldn''t help but lift his spirits. He had already taken this conference to heart and was very attentive.


    First, it is a great pleasure for me to find one or two gemstones from thousands of abandoned stones. Second, he is very eager for the growth of strength. From the dragon group and blood gun, he can judge that there are not a few practitioners in the world.


    Then, his strength is bound to be not the strongest, so he needs to work hard to improve himself.


    It is a shortcut to improve our strength by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, which has been accumulated over thousands of years in the jade.


    This method of improving strength is similar to the method of Xuezong and others to absorb the blood gas from living people to improve their skills, but compared with their kind, this is undoubtedly very humane and can be accepted by most people.


    He Feng arranged a date for Xing Yuanyuan to leave.


    When he got home, he turned on the TV, only to find that the news about this missing person case that the local station had been circulating in the past had suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, play the local minor that is vulgar and makes people want to vomit.


    However, he didn''t care about this. He just thought he was a policeman and had solved the case.


    A few days later, Xing Yuanyuan called and said that it had been arranged and invited him to attend the gambling stone conference.


    He Feng quickly expressed his thanks. Then, on the agreed date, the two sides met at the airport in the provincial capital and were ready to fly to Yunnan Province together.


    When the time came, he Feng said to his family. He Feng pretended that he wanted to go out to do some things. Instead, he walked with his sword and came to the sky over the provincial capital.


    After the auction, he hasn''t been here for a long time.


    The provincial capital is still changing with each passing day. There are many more projects that haven''t been launched last time. Some obviously seem to be demolished and rebuilt.


    It''s mostly for the oil and water in the middle.


    The airport is located in the west of the city. It was built only in recent years. The airport used here a few years ago is a military airport, which has been converted to civilian use. With the increasing number of flights, it has long been overwhelmed. Therefore, the project of this new airport was launched at the beginning of the century.


    In the airport, he Feng searched for a long time before he locked the figure of Xing Yuanyuan from the crowd.


    So he hurriedly quickened his pace and walked over.


    The first time he took a plane, he was inevitably a little nervous. Without an acquaintance, he really didn''t know how to take it. Although he warned himself to be calm in his heart, he still wanted to pretend that he often took a plane.


    It seems very funny and funny, but it is the life of most people.


    Standing beside Xing Yuanyuan was the old Wang, who met him last time at the Xing family. Lao Wang knew that he Feng was a great doctor and had high attainments in jade identification, so he didn''t dare to despise him. Mr. He shouted respectfully one by one.


    After greeting Xing Yuanyuan, he Feng waited with them in the waiting room for a while. They were in the VIP channel. Compared with the noise outside, it seemed very quiet.


    On the table, there is also a side of the green tea sent by the flight attendant. Although it is not a good tea, it tastes good.


    This time, Xing Pengzhan had planned to go by himself, but when he Feng knew that he Feng was going, he gave up the idea of going by himself.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he wanted to match up his daughter with He Feng. After all, marrying his daughter to a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor who can cure cancer, is not a loss making business.


    Moreover, how can such a miracle doctor be short of money? His family and he are also worthy of each other, but it''s not a lost thing.


    He Feng didn''t know the bend in Xing Zhanpeng''s heart. He just thought that Xing Yuanyuan could be alone in the family business, so he didn''t pay attention to these details.


    When the flight arrived, Xing Yuanyuan took he Feng''s hand and led him to the plane. There was no discomfort in Xing Yuanyuan''s heart, and Lao Wang didn''t stop him.


    After all, I''ve seen it all and touched it. Why care about this little thing?


    Besides, Lao Wang is also a personal genius. He asked himself about his boss''s mind. No one can figure out himself, so he ignored these all the way.


    That''s why the boss didn''t come this time. Why should he be a villain alone?


    Apart from other things, Lao Wang''s ability to mix up such a famous house shows that he is not small, especially in terms of observing words, colors and people''s hearts. He who knows these two since ancient times can make a difference even if he is a straw bag.


    In the cabin of the plane, he Feng looked carefully and quietly calmed himself down. He is already a person whose speed can reach supersonic. Why care about this?


    Of course, although I think so, I''m still nervous in my heart.


    They sit in first class. The ticket was fixed by Xing Yuanyuan long ago. He Feng doesn''t even have his own ID. this may be the charm of money. No, it should be said to be strength.


    On the plane, there is a difference between first class and economy class, and the difference in ticket prices between the two is naturally reasonable.


    Compared with economy class, first class is undoubtedly more comfortable. At least, it won''t be so bumpy. It''s also very suitable for people with airsickness.


    The poor may not care about such things, but the rich like a delicate life and won''t let some discomfort happen in their own life.


    The air tickets were not customized by Xing Yuanyuan. They were all run by Lao Wang. Lao Wang has been in charge of the company for many years and is the right-hand assistant of Xing Yuanyuan''s father Xing Pengzhan. He can decide most things in the company.

 Chapter 157

    However, when Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng sat down, they were surprised to find that Lao Wang, who sent them up, turned to the economy class behind them.


    This can''t help but make them wonder. Lao Wang is the vice president of the company, with an annual income of millions. Moreover, he also has a certain share of the company. How could he take the back position?


    What''s more, their trip is purely out of tolerance. Why should they care about this money?


    Xing Yuanyuan quickly stopped Lao Wang and said, "Uncle Wang, how can this be done? You take economy class, how can I sit here? Come on, we want to upgrade."


    A stewardess on one side hurried over and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly said, "upgrade my uncle Wang."


    At this time, Lao Wang quietly winked at the stewardess. The stewardess had more contact with the third rate people on the plane. Naturally, she was also a personal expert, so he hurriedly said, "sorry, miss, there is no place in first class."


    Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan had to give up.


    There is also a reason why Lao Wang didn''t book himself a first-class seat. In his opinion, since his boss wanted to set up his daughter and he Feng.


    Then, his boss''s men, don''t bother to follow, so as not to embarrass the two young people. No, it''s also his wisdom in dealing with the world.


    So, there was the next scene.


    The plane began to play voice and asked people to turn off their mobile phones or turn on flight mode.


    He Feng directly incorporated his mobile phone into the space, which was no trouble. However, he really encountered a little trouble. He found that he was not very good at wearing the seat belt on the plane, which was a problem.


    So he turned to Xing Yuanyuan for advice. In fact, he should consult the stewardess. They will certainly help you. After all, it is their duty.


    Male passengers are also happy. Some of them will take a small advantage at the moment and eat two mouthfuls of tofu.


    However, how could he Feng be such a person? In particular, the China Eastern Airlines incident some time ago made him thoroughly have some views on these flight attendants. After all, anyone who sees that kind of video will have a grudge, not to mention a gentleman like him.


    Moreover, in fact, most stewardesses are not as beautiful as they think. They are just ordinary beauty, nothing more than symmetrical figure. However, compared with the peerless beauty Xing Yuanyuan, the gap is huge.


    After Xing Yuanyuan enthusiastically helped He Feng fasten the safety belt, she began to chat.


    Not long after the plane took off, he Feng obviously felt a force to sit back. The whole person tightly stuck to the seat and fell back.


    After the plane took off, it entered the high altitude and began to drive smoothly. At this time, it was summer and the clothes were thin.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Xing Yuanyuan''s body kept rubbing against He Feng, but it was not intentional, just occasional physical contact.


    However, this still makes he Feng feel confused. The reason is that he has touched this woman.


    Moreover, this woman is really attractive, which can''t be compared with that kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    After the plane took off, a stewardess came over with a cart and asked, "what drink do you need?"


    He Feng didn''t want anything. He sat there quietly, staring at the window and looking at the clouds outside.


    In the back economy class, a dirty deal is brewing. Lao Wang sits there with an eye mask on his face and is going to squint for a while. On weekdays, he has endless documents and things to deal with, and it is rare to have a rest once or twice.


    Now, on the plane, things can''t be handled. It''s OK to have a rest.


    At this time, a stewardess''s voice came out: "Sir, do you need anything to drink?"


    The voice was a little familiar. Lao Wang knew that people were asking for their own benefits.


    Economy class was not fully occupied. There were few people around Lao Wang. Lao Wang took off his goggles and looked around. When no one noticed, he said to the stewardess who had just performed with him.


    "A cup of boiled water." the stewardess took out a bottle of mineral water from the trolley and handed it to Lao Wang. When Lao Wang took it, he handed over two folded hundred yuan bills.


    The stewardess smiled and quietly took over, then acted, glanced at the inner toilet intentionally or unintentionally, and then, inadvertently, gave Lao Wang a wink.


    Said, "don''t you need some side service, sir?"


    As soon as Lao Wang saw it, he thought of the China Eastern Airlines incident some time ago and asked quietly, "no problem? I heard that the investigation was more strict these days."


    "It''s all right. All the pets in our airport are made of," the stewardess whispered.


    After listening to what the stewardess said, Lao Wang thought about it and looked at the stewardess. Although she doesn''t look very good, that is, she can''t stand it. She has a good figure, a big long leg and an accent. It means a little northeast. Then she must be very coquettish.


    Lao Wang can''t help feeling some heat surging up. He is also an old hand in the field. He knows that playing on this plane is always a little exciting.


    So, without saying anything, he got up and went into the toilet. There was no one in the toilet because it was still early. At the door of the toilet, Lao Wang winked at the stewardess.


    The stewardess was overjoyed at the news, then handed the cart to another stewardess, and then stepped in with high heels.


    As soon as he got inside, Lao Wang couldn''t help throwing him down on the toilet.


    More than ten minutes later, Lao Wang breathed heavily and took a rest. This kind of thing is heavy physical work.


    Then the stewardess began to ask Lao Wang for money.


    Lao Wang first counted 1500. He was familiar with the market. After all, flying on the plane every day always meant to be driven up.


    But unexpectedly, when the stewardess saw the 1500 yuan, her face suddenly changed. She said, "where is this money enough?"


    Lao Wang was a little surprised and puzzled when he heard her say this, but he didn''t say it because of his face. He just looked at the woman with his eyes and thought, why did the price rise suddenly? Isn''t it cheating me?


    However, Lao Wang is a person who loves face after all. He didn''t say it. Instead, the stewardess is an interesting person. He quickly told Lao Wang.

 Chapter 158

    "Sir, that was before. Now, China Eastern Airlines has had an accident. It''s not tight for the whole company. The price naturally has to rise."


    Listening to her, and when the stewardess spoke, Lao Wang was a little depressed, so he got up and prepared to leave.


    The stewardess said no more, and then looked at Lao Wang with eyes like silk, cleaning up all around and tidying up her clothes.


    Lao Wang was a little helpless. He thought that the price of everything has increased these days, but his salary has not increased, and he doesn''t know when he can last. Alas, it''s hard to mix in this world, especially under the system of 996, his health is much worse than before.


    Then he went out.


    After staying in the sky for about a few hours, the plane began to land. It had reached its destination and got off the plane.


    He Feng obviously felt that Lao Wang was a little depressed, so he asked anxiously, "Lao Wang, are you all right? Are you tired? Do you want us to have a rest first?"


    When Xing Yuanyuan saw Lao Wang''s appearance, she quickly asked. Lao Wang waved his hand and said, "it''s okay." then, while he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan turned their heads, she quietly beat her old waist. She was too old to stand it.


    On this side of Yunnan Province, riming airport is built on the crisscross Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, but the airport here is still good.


    Compared with the airports in other places, the airport here seems to be heavily guarded. There are fully armed armed armed police standing guard here. The reason for this is the ghost of the terrorist attack here a few years ago.


    The top had to be vigilant. After all, it''s not a small thing to be hacked to death and hurt dozens of people.


    Cong riming got off the plane early. It was just noon. Lao Wang felt that he was a little tired, so he didn''t mix with them. He took a taxi directly to a five-star hotel.


    Anyway, they are not in a hurry. As for Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng, Xing Yuanyuan is the first time to come here tomorrow. She wants to eat some local snacks.


    Unexpectedly, her eldest lady is not picky. She can eat both noble meals in the hall and street snacks in ordinary roadside stalls.


    He Feng had to be pulled by Xing Yuanyuan to be a strong man. He walked on the street and crossed the bridge with rice noodles. Anyway, he ate a lot of local snacks in Yunnan Province. Xing Yuanyuan ate a lot and some couldn''t walk. But she was surprised to find that he Feng, who ate the same as him, seemed like nothing had happened. It was normal.


    It was as if those things had been eaten by the dog.


    Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan angrily looked at He Feng, who was thin like lightning, and said, "why do you eat so much meat?" her eyes were full of envy.


    Girls who love beauty like her, in order not to grow meat, they strictly control their diet. On days like today, there are few girls who love beauty. Moreover, if they eat once, they will lose weight for several days.


    He Feng smiled twice, and then pinched some of his baby fat face. Xing Yuanyuan didn''t resist this ambiguous action, but she was not used to it. She only heard he Feng say, "because I can do magic."


    "Cut." Xing Yuanyuan knocked off the hand he Feng pinched on her face, and then said with disdain.


    He Feng felt good, but he didn''t go on. He just smiled on one side.


    In the evening, they returned to the hotel. Lao Wang had rubbed his bleary eyes and ate in the lobby. When he saw he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan talking and laughing, he hurried to say hello and let them come over to eat together.


    But Xing Yuanyuan kept waving her hand, covering her round stomach and said, "Uncle Wang, I can''t eat. I really can''t eat. If I eat again, I''ll die."


    Lao Wang and he Feng burst out a series of laughter.


    The gambling place is not in RI Ming, but in a small town on the border between China and Myanmar. The name of the town is Yuanshan town. The reason why it is called this name is also because there is a hill in Myanmar not far away. Therefore, it is called Yuanshan town.


    Today, they will stay overnight tomorrow, and then tomorrow, they will leave for Yuanshan town.


    That night, it was just dark. Because it was summer, even if it was just dark, it was not too late. It was around 8:00.


    Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan, a little lazy pig who had enough to eat and drink, covered her stomach and rubbed her eyes, which were sour because of fatigue, and went back to her room to sleep.


    He Feng is not tired. Nonsense. How can the cultivator be tired?


    In the hotel, somehow, he always felt oppressed. Obviously, he was strong, but he always felt that something was pressing him. Therefore, among the stars, they came to the rooftop and sat down.


    On the roof, there are railings around four weeks, but there is no dangerous place. The railings are two or three meters high, and they are firmly welded on the lower wall. On dozens of meters of tall buildings, the wind in the air doesn''t seem hot, but it looks much cooler in this summer.


    In particular, with such high railings around, there was no need to worry about any safety problems, and the hotel opened the closure of the roof.


    On the side above, a basketball court was also planned, the searchlight was turned on, and several lovers were playing with basketball on the roof of the city.


    On one side, couples who lie on the railing and look at the night scene also sit and talk, blowing in the sea.


    He Feng found a quiet corner and sat down. On the ground, perhaps he knew that there was a lot of people on the rooftop. The hotel laid a foam board on the ground and sat down on the ground.


    Two or three meters away is the railing. The night scene below is in the eye. He Feng hasn''t seen it yet. Behind him, there is the smell of barbecue.


    I saw a beautiful cute girl, there, holding an oil brush, on a small barbecue rack, brushing the almost roasted chicken wings on it.


    He Feng is not interested in chicken wings, because in his opinion, this thing is deceptive. There is no meat, no bones, what to eat? There''s no real benefit from chicken legs.


    Cute girls take one bite at a time, bake one and then eat one. The small cherry mouth is full of grease, and I don''t worry about getting fat


    And the figure is concave and convex, which is extremely attractive. People can''t help swallowing and spitting. It''s really a beautiful girl. It''s likable. After all, no one hates talking to girls. It''s still a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 159

    At that end, he Feng can be fascinated by a pile of dead fat houses. He Feng is not cold about it. He just looks at her curiously and thinks that the girl is also, and she is not afraid of being fat.


    You know, Xing Yuanyuan kept talking while eating this afternoon. Don''t get fat. She didn''t feel comfortable eating at all.


    Seeing he Feng staring at her, the cute girl couldn''t help but outline a smile at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what to do. She looked at He Feng with some doubts.


    He picked up a grill that was almost baked on the grill, handed it to He Feng and said, "try one, brother."


    He Feng hesitated, but thought that since others gave it to him and refused it, wouldn''t it be a little impolite? As for not eating strangers'' food, there is no problem in He Feng''s eyes.


    Of course, this has something to do with the reason that the other party is a beautiful and lovely cute girl juice.


    If a greasy, foot pinching man handed over a chicken wing, he Feng would not take it even if he was obviously not a bad man.


    As for why not afraid of poisoning.


    So this is obviously nonsense. For a cultivator, he is not afraid even if he eats two liang of arsenic? Besides, there is only a small chicken wing.


    The chicken wings had just been put into his mouth by He Feng. The cute girl who looked very cute and pleasing to the eye pulled the barbecue rack and leaned towards He Feng.


    He Feng frowned slightly. Although he ate each other''s chicken wings, it didn''t seem so close. However, he didn''t say anything when he ate someone''s mouth, but just sat in place.


    He didn''t move his nest. The reason is also because of the problem of appearance value. If he was a stingy man, he Feng would have kicked him aside.


    Cute sister seems to have a good impression on He Feng. He Feng is a little elated. Is it difficult for me? He Feng suddenly has a great increase in charm and is thinking about his somewhat handsome face. He Feng looks very unscrupulous and affirms this idea.


    As time goes by, the people on the roof have gradually left. After all, it''s time to go to bed.


    He Feng is also ready to go down. Meng Mei paper looks very interested and pulls him to talk about this and that. He Feng really wants to say, please, we don''t know each other so well, okay?


    However, he Feng didn''t say this after all. As for the reason, well, it''s undeniable that the world is a face watching world after all. People always have a little malice towards people who are a little ugly.


    He Feng has never been afraid to guess anyone with the greatest malice. However, in the face of being beautiful, he will put it away and think carefully.


    Like a gentleman.


    Because they are facing the railing, they can look at the beautiful night scene of Mingcheng without reservation. He Feng''s eyes are also inadvertently and deliberately glancing at the street.


    Maybe other people can only see a general view and can''t see the details. After all, this tall building is dozens of floors high. When you see the bottom, it''s more than 100 meters away. What can you see?


    However, as a cultivator, he Feng can clearly see everything under him. He can see the cold hair on a person clearly.


    Suddenly, he Feng frowned. He suddenly found that the people downstairs had changed a little.


    Looking from the high-rise buildings dozens of meters high, there is no smooth street at night. On the street, more than a dozen groups of knights in royal clothes are galloping back and forth on the street.


    On their bodies, they obviously wear armor. Through the gap of armor, he Feng can clearly see that inside their armor and under their helmets, there are only dense white bones, but no body.


    The same is true of the horses they ride. The horses emit blue smoke. In the smoke, there are white horse bones and no flesh at all.


    He Feng was suddenly surprised. Although he was a cultivator, he had never seen such a fantastic scene.


    But at the bottom of the top floor, those war horses are galloping. The Knights above are constantly waving their machetes. According to the shape of the machetes, they should belong to the Mongolian cavalry during the invasion of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    One by one, in the streets, they kept chopping and killing those at a loss.


    They are nothingness, just like light and shadow, and can easily penetrate the crowd. However, through the eyes of the cultivator, he Feng can clearly see that the blood gas of each person who has been penetrated by them is decreasing.


    Maybe these people don''t notice anything now. In a few days or many years, they will find that they will be seriously ill or die so early.


    He Feng''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly found that a huge boundary had been artificially arranged around him.


    Inside the border, people continue to drink and prepare, or chat and walk in the street. Under the bright lights, people are still living in their previous track.


    However, a group of knights, among them, kept chopping and absorbing their blood.


    Because these days, he Feng knows that the strength of practitioners in this era is very weak compared with themselves. At least compared with most, their strength is much stronger than them.


    So he consciously or unconsciously hid his breath and turned off his radar, well, that is, the extended psychic consciousness of consciousness.


    So, until now, he didn''t find out the situation here at this time.


    Yunzhu has disappeared for a long time. He Feng didn''t feel anything when she wasn''t there before, but after a period of time, you can ask what you don''t understand. After losing Yunzhu, he Feng suddenly felt at a loss like 100000 why''s who lost the answers.


    In his heart, he slowly estimated that the skeleton knights at the bottom should be souls, or the souls of some ancient soldiers.


    Looking at his clothes, although they were dressed in beautiful silk, the inner wool and leather showed their identity, Mongolian Tartars. Therefore, he Feng wanted to understand that they should be the remnant souls of Mongolian Yuan cavalry stationed here after the destruction of ancient Dali.


    Thinking of this, he Feng suddenly frowned. These Mongolian and Yuan cavalry destroyed the prosperity of the Song Dynasty, slaughtered tens of millions of Han people, turned the prosperity of the Song Dynasty into thousands of miles of fishy smell, and turned the fertile land of the central plains into thousands of miles of no smoke and grass.


    Suddenly, the veins on He Feng''s head burst up. He wanted to kill these Mongolian Tartars who were still harming the people.

 Chapter 160

    At the bottom, those skeleton cavalry are still running. He Feng has never seen such a strange scene. He feels that he should have eyes similar to Yin and Yang eyes. Maybe this is the benefit after cultivation.


    However, he had never encountered this before. Now, if he met here, he would not care.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly felt a violent vigorous wind blowing, bringing a real bloodbath.


    The cute sister didn''t feel anything different. She smiled and said to He Feng, "brother, I''ve been talking for so long. 5000 yuan a night, OK?"


    Suddenly, he Feng seemed to eat a lump of dog shit. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he met a wild cute sister.


    What luck.


    He felt his head awkwardly. Then, with a cold flash in his eyes, the cute sister fainted on the ground. Behind him, a Mongolian cavalry with small braids on her head was gradually coming.


    He Feng stood up and saw that the skeleton in royal clothes was gradually approaching him. The cute sister was put to the ground by him.


    This is also to avoid complications.


    He Feng got up slowly and pretended not to notice the skeleton. The reason why the skeleton came here was nothing more than because he sensed that there was a very strong blood gas here.


    He thought, it should be a guy with strong luck, and it''s more to extract a little blood gas from such a person than to collect it after working hard for a long time.


    Therefore, under the yearning for blood and gas, he gradually came here.


    He Feng''s cold eyes swept the skeleton, and his spiritual force was applied in an instant, but he was surprised to find that the skeleton was not conscious, they were unconscious, just like puppets.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help showing his surprised expression. Such an unconscious thing can wantonly collect the blood and gas of living people. Who is this evil?


    He couldn''t help feeling strange, so he directly punched out, and the ethereal skeleton that only existed in its eyes turned into pieces in an instant.


    Wisps of black smoke sent out into the air, and the dozens of knights at the bottom suddenly stagnated.


    As if he had been hit hard, he rushed up to the roof.


    He Feng ignored them and stood on the tall building like an invincible God. These skeleton puppets are very weak. They will disappear with a gentle blow.


    He Feng pointed to the skeletons quickly. Whenever his fingertips pointed to a Skeleton Knight, a sword Qi would erupt from his fingertips. The majestic Qi would easily smash those skeletons.


    After the skeletons were smashed, the strands of living blood gas just absorbed and collected by them slowly returned to their owners'' tracks.


    Perhaps the surrounding boundary that these Knights didn''t come down to disappeared in an instant.


    He Feng went down slowly from the roof. He should have a rest. As for the cute chicken, well, let her have a good rest on the roof.


    Just after he Feng left, not long after he Feng left, a figure fell on the building.


    It''s a Taoist priest with a bun and a Taoist robe. It''s not the Yellow Maoshan Taoist robe, but the Quanzhen Taoist robe that is always floating and as ethereal as an immortal.


    This Taoist looks very beautiful. At first glance, he thought he was a woman. Of course, it''s not called a mother, it''s called Qingxiu.


    I saw him holding the compass in his hand, looking around on the roof of the building, frowning, turning the compass from time to time to put it down, and then pinching the formula with his hand, but he kept frowning and couldn''t find anything.


    Strange? Who got rid of those guys?


    I really couldn''t find the reason, so the Taoist had to leave sadly.


    But at the moment, dozens of miles away, there are many mountains near sunrise. There are countless large and small mountains here, which can be called 100000 mountains. Under a small peak, the place where the peak stands is very ingenious.


    If you look carefully, you will find that a line will be drawn along the mountain to the East and then to the west, and the whole undulating mountains will form a dragon.


    This is a dragon vein. It goes without saying who is buried under it.


    In Dali, perhaps only the Duan family in Dali is qualified to deserve this kind of mausoleum and this kind of dragon vein.


    Under the mountains, dozens of meters inside the rocks, inside the sediment and rocks, a large-scale project is inside. It is a cave or natural corridor directly dug on the mountain wall. Stalactites are hung upside down on the cave wall, ticking and dripping water on the stone bridge below.


    Inside the huge imperial mausoleum, in the main burial room, next to a huge coffin, there are dozens of corpses thrown out of nowhere. The corpses are piled up in disorder. If archaeologists come here.


    Then he will be distressed to find that there are still clothes left on one of these disorderly corpses, which clearly represent his identity.


    The emperor of Dali.


    Inside the huge coffin, on the top of the coffin, there are obvious marks of being opened. The marks are very obvious. On the coffin, there are still faint cutting marks of knife and axe. Obviously, there has been a turmoil here.


    As for what happened and what impact it had, no one knows.


    In the burial room next to the emperor''s high platform, there are rows of rotten Mongolian cavalry. The reason why they can see clearly that they are Mongolian cavalry is because of the obvious alien characteristics they wear.


    The cavalry lined up a neat square array. There were 50 in each of the left and right ear chambers, which added up to a hundred Mongolian households.


    Moreover, these Mongolian cavalry also look very fierce. Each of them wears the symbol of nobility. Therefore, they should be part of the army that can sweep a continent and the Mongolian Qixue Legion.


    But compared with the ear chamber on the left, there are 50 mummies of Mongolian cavalry in the ear chamber on the right. In an instant, they turn into smoke and disappear.


    All of a sudden, there was a miserable howl in the whole tomb, and the coffin in the middle of the tomb also made a buzzing vibration.


    Slowly, the coffin lid seemed to be about to be overwhelmed.

 Chapter 161

    Suddenly, a haggard hand stretched out from the inside. The green tendons on the hand appeared, and all the skin on the hand was turtle lined, which seemed particularly frightening.


    Then, the lid of the coffin flew out directly and hit the ground of the tomb heavily, making a loud bang. I only saw a mummy slowly climbing out of the coffin.


    The mummified corpse is the dress of the Mongols in the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that it is also a Mongolian tartar. I saw that the mummified corpse gradually got up and came to the ear room on the left side. Then, I glanced at the cavalry that had been turned into powder.


    He went back slowly and lay in the coffin. The time was not yet


    The next day, he Feng woke up from his sleep. Last night, he Feng had a magical dream. You know, he seldom dreamed and never had any dreams.


    Especially after cultivation, Kaitian formula and Tianbu stone have the function of stabilizing the mind, and they won''t dream for no reason at all.


    Last night, in his clear dream, he became an emperor, like an emperor, but the emperor seemed miserable. He was a puppet emperor supported by Mongolian Tartars.


    But the emperor in his dream seemed unwilling and resisted blindly. Finally, the matter was exposed and killed directly by the Mongols.


    Then, it was placed in his tomb. Several years later, Mongolia was defeated, and Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, started to attack yuan, expel tartar prisoners and restore China.


    The Mongolian host of this place was in a panic. A warlock advised him that he could absorb the last trace of national fortune of Dali through a secret technique, and then live for thousands of years.


    So, with the help of the warlock, they successfully entered the imperial mausoleum of Dali. Then, the sad Emperor they became in their dream, together with his dozens of concubines and queens, was directly thrown out of the coffin. After that, the Mongolian entered the coffin under the Warlock''s secret method.


    After more than 1000 years, the coffin was never opened.


    He Feng thought that his dream should have something to do with the Mongolian Knights yesterday. However, he didn''t care. After all, his strength is very strong. He didn''t dare to talk about the Mongols who have died.


    On the same day, due to the hurry of time, he didn''t think much, so he followed Xing Yuanyuan to Yuanshan town.


    Lao Wang is a neat person. He had arranged big and small things long before he came. At about 8:00 that morning, she had already prepared a car to pick him up.


    After getting on the bus, the driver went straight up the highway along the road. Then, in the afternoon, they crossed countless winding roads and finally reached Yuanshan town.


    Located at the border between China and Myanmar, Yuanshan town is a small town. With the development of China''s economy, the demand for luxury goods has also increased. Yuanshan town has risen in this period of demand.


    It is located at the border between China and Myanmar, only separated by a river, which is Myanmar. The small customs on the bridge is not imported. Only the jadeite raw stones mined from Myanmar or Vietnam come and go from it.


    Almost all the people in the town depend on this industry for food. It is the so-called mountain and water. The people in their town have a lot of research on jade.


    There are several jade masters who have also been on the treasure appraisal column and served as experts on it.


    Just when he came to the town, he Feng was surprised to find that this can''t be called a town, maybe it should be called a city.


    Because the town has a large area, with all kinds of hotels and restaurants. The streets are very wide, walking back and forth through the continuous crowd.


    Not only does the jade industry develop here, but also relying on the local unique culture and unique economic outlook, the officials in the town can generally work for the people''s livelihood, and the tourism economy is also developing well.


    There are an endless stream of tourists who come here to see the true face of gambling stones. Moreover, they can indirectly drive the economic development here. After all, if they all come, how can they take them back without picking two stones?


    On both sides of the broad street in Yuanshan Town, he Feng clearly found that all the roadsides were filled with stalls, and each stall was guarded by a boss.


    In this hot summer, the boss sat there with a pot of green tea and a PU fan. When he saw someone passing by, he didn''t attract customers, but let them pass.


    This is probably the style here.


    Lao Wang told him and Xing Yuanyuan that the original jade here basically can''t produce any jade. Sometimes it can produce good jade, but it hasn''t produced one for decades.


    These people were bought from the gambling stone factories and the leftovers eliminated by others. They are ordinary stones. They can''t exchange any good goods at all.


    He Feng nodded. Yes, how can real stones that can mine good jade be sold on the ground stall like a ramp.


    Here, it should be to deceive those tourists who come from other places and don''t understand the market.


    He Feng opened his spiritual knowledge. He wondered if he would pick up a leak from a lot of broken stones here and make a small fortune.


    The surrounding stones were swept by his spiritual knowledge one by one. Most of the things inside were unsatisfactory. There were white stones in the middle, and there was no green at all.


    This is a stone. Where is the original jade stone?


    He Feng swept through thousands of stones in some stalls. He was stunned and didn''t find one with green. This TMD is to sell it directly with stones.


    Pit father. He Feng thought in his heart.


    Because there are many pedestrians on the road, the driver arranged by Lao Wang drives very slowly. He Feng can clearly observe each pile of stones. In fact, he wants to determine whether there is jade in a stone. In fact, it is very simple. He only needs to sweep it with his spiritual knowledge.


    These stones, almost where the car goes, he can see which section. In fact, it''s very slow.


    If he wants to, he can even see all the stones here in an instant.


    Because his spiritual awareness covers far more than this range, and the whole Yuanshan town is within its radiation range.


    However, he didn''t do that, because he wanted to carefully observe what the original stones with jade would be special. After all, if the stones he picked out turned out emerald at that time, he couldn''t always say a word of luck.


    You know, the emerald he wants to take is not one or two, but he plans to get dozens of pieces.

 Chapter 162

    The car continued to move forward. He Feng also continued to observe the booth on one side. Xing Yuanyuan didn''t bother him.


    In fact, Xing Yuanyuan is also the first time to come here. She is staring at the stones. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    Suddenly, he Feng''s eyes changed and his face showed a dignified expression. Through the observation of spiritual consciousness, there was a stall about ten meters in front of them.


    In the inconspicuous corner of the booth, there was a stone the size of a pineapple. The stone was very inconspicuous and plain. It didn''t look like jade inside.


    The reason why he Feng was surprised was that he found that inside the humble little stone, it was just wrapped with a thin stone shell, but inside, it was all full of green raw stones.


    It seems that the product is excellent. It should be the kind of glass that he had investigated before, which should probably be able to sell a big price.


    However, he Feng didn''t want to sell money. He took these stones for cultivation. Money is just drizzle for him who has just harvested more than 100 billion in Ye Fubo''s family.


    Money can no longer tempt him. What he yearns for now is the need for strength.


    After all, even if you have more money and no strength, you will still be robbed by others. Everyone is innocent, and you don''t have enough force to protect everything. Then all these will become castles in the air and can''t withstand any attack.


    When the car drove to the front of the booth, he Feng shouted to the driver, "stop."


    The driver pulled over and asked, "Mr. He, what can I do for you?"


    Lao Wang and Xing Yuanyuan on one side also looked suspicious. They looked at He Feng suspiciously and thought, what is he doing?


    He Feng said to them, "nothing. I just saw a good stone. I want to go down and have a look."


    After listening to him, Lao Wang smiled and said to him, "Mr. He, didn''t I just tell you that the jade here are just those stones eliminated from the quarry. You can''t open anything at all. Why are you so stubborn?"


    When Lao Wang said this, he Feng just smiled twice and said, "nothing, just pay the tuition."


    Listening to him, Lao Wang, new energy and the driver had to follow him out of the car.


    At this time, Lao Wang''s mind was buzzing. He suddenly thought that Mr. He seemed to know a lot about stones. After all, he could expose the scams of those little devils at a glance. It was so obvious that he was definitely not a layman about jade. He must know something.


    So he couldn''t help regretting what he had just said. He thought, let him see if Mr. He thinks about it. What are you talking about?


    With regret, he made up his mind not to make Mr. He Feng angry later. After all, it was his boss''s son-in-law, but he was likely to become his immediate boss in the future.


    So, how can you easily offend?


    Walking to the side of the booth, he Feng pretended to be calm and turned over a pile of raw stones. The stones were turned over and rolled by him. The collision sound was very noisy.


    However, the boss didn''t rush. He seemed calm. He didn''t seem to be a seller, but a fortune teller.


    In fact, the boss does this for a reason. People like those mysterious things. If they do so, the tourists will mistakenly think that this person''s stone is very awesome.


    So, up to now, most of the gambling stalls in Yuanshan town can see such stall owners.


    He looked like an expert, kept shaking the Pu fan, and occasionally drank one or two mouthfuls of green tea.


    What I see is that I am free and easy like an expert in the world. In fact? All this is pretended. Where did so many awesome people come from?


    He Feng turned over and over on the stone. The reason for this is also to pretend to be a layman. Otherwise, if he picked out an excellent jade with one move, it will inevitably not attract the attention of people with a heart.


    After jumping for a while, Lao Wang and the driver began to give directions.


    Lao Wang travels in the Jianghu all year round. Although he is not proficient in traveling here many times, he is also an old hand in selecting raw stones.


    Even if this veteran often loses, the business of gambling stone itself has a certain gambling nature. Winning or losing is common.


    One night I became rich and one day I lost all my money. Such things often happen in the gambling industry. It''s not surprising at all.


    Compared with Lao Wang, the driver obviously couldn''t hold his breath. He was a local man. Naturally, he knew more about gambling stones.


    He didn''t know he Feng''s identity. He just thought he was a friend who accompanied his boss to play. When he saw he Feng picking up a stone from time to time, he used all his experience to say to him what to pay attention to, how about this stone, and how not this stone.


    He Feng''s disgust was aroused. Lao Wang on one side was not as annoying as him. Lao Wang could find the advantages of each stone he Feng picked out and tell what he could get from mining it?


    This point, almost every stone, in his mouth, seems to be absolutely able to open jade, or it has nothing to do with him if he can''t mine it.


    In short, a person is good.


    He Feng repeatedly picked out more than a dozen stones, and then, pretending to be casual, threw the pineapple size original stone containing a huge amount of emerald into the pile of stones he chose.


    Then he said to the stall owner, "how much do these stones cost?"


    The stall owner glanced at the stone in front of him, and then said a price: "20000 yuan, not a penny less."


    The price is obviously much higher. These raw stones from the waste market are almost ordinary stones, which are not worth the price at all.


    Lao Wang frowned, but he didn''t say anything. The local driver on the side was worried.


    "How can there be such a high price? These stones are 5000 at most." the driver forked and shouted at the stall owner.


    While yelling at the driver, he squatted on the ground and pointed at the stones selected by He Feng.

 Chapter 163

    He Feng is a little angry. He hates this kind of guy who wastes his precious time because of a little money. Do he lack the 15000 yuan?


    Need it. Will he have his own head? How much time will you waste if you keep on arguing like this?


    Just as he was about to take 20000 yuan out of his bag and give it to the driver, his eyes immediately fixed on the driver''s hand.


    The driver threw a stone selected by He Feng back to the stall. He only heard him say, "boss, the stone just now can''t open jade. I tell you, Zhao Si has been mixed in this remote town for some years, and I still have this insight."


    He Feng didn''t say a word, but quietly picked up the stone, slapped it in the driver''s face.


    "Which stone shall I choose? Roll aside." He Feng shouted coldly.


    The driver was a little confused by his slap. He was stunned and looked at Lao Wang. Lao Wang was also angry. The driver couldn''t tolerate two colors. Can''t he Feng be angry?


    He waved his hand and said, "go first."


    So the driver had to leave angrily.


    The stall owner stood by and looked at their quarrel without saying anything to stop it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    As a result, after the 20000 yuan, he casually took out a brand-new woven sack from one side and prepared to load stones for He Feng.


    "Boss, if you want to open a stone, go to the East. There is a stone cutting factory. We all give money there. You can open it directly with the stone without charge." after handing a bag of heavy stones to He Feng, the boss said with a smile.


    He saw that this group of people belong to some big bosses. They hit people when they say they hit people. That guy is really a big man.


    He Feng nodded, thanked the driver and was ready to leave.


    "Lao Wang, let''s open the stone first? Don''t delay anything?" He Feng said to Lao Wang with a smile.


    Lao Wang waved his hand again and again, and then said to He Feng, "no delay, no delay. The gambling meeting will not start until tomorrow. We''re still early."


    "Let''s open the stone?" He Feng said to Xing Yuanyuan.


    Xing Yuanyuan wanted to see this kind of scene for a long time, but she just didn''t have a chance. Hearing he Feng''s proposal to go there, she nodded and said, "OK, OK!"


    So the party turned around and came to the stone cutting factory on the other side.


    The stone cutting yard is the money paid by the stall owners in this area, so they will cut the stones brought by the people in this area.


    The field is not big. A few hundred square meters of blue iron sheet has been changed into a warehouse. There are seven or eight jade cutting machines in rows. Most of them are empty and no one uses them.


    The reason is that it is summer and the weather is hot. No one wants to go out in the afternoon. Generally, the raw stone market here will be lively in the evening.


    There were several workers, except the busy ones, who were drinking beer, playing cards and chatting.


    Seeing someone coming, a worker who was gnawing a cucumber hurriedly came over and said, "how many people, do you want to cut a stone?"


    He Feng nodded and handed the sack in his hand. The worker also stretched out an arm and took it.


    Just as he took the sack, he Feng suddenly released his hand holding the sack.


    With a thump, the sack hit the ground heavily. After all, the worker was too weak. He couldn''t kick the sack. He never thought that the sack would be so heavy.


    After all, he just saw he Feng carrying the sack lightly.


    He looked relaxed. The worker thought that there should be only one or two stones in it. How could he think that there were more than a dozen stones in it.


    The weight was nearly a hundred kilograms. The stone hit the ground heavily. The land was not damaged. The worker apologized to Chao He Feng and others. Then, he approached the stone cutter with difficulty.


    After taking two steps, he felt a little difficult, so he shouted to several workers who were playing cards: "don''t come yet. Give me a hand."


    But the workers laughed and said, "ah Shui can''t do it now. Since he got married, he can''t even carry a stone."


    The crowd burst out a series of laughter. They felt that this was the truth. After all, he Feng just carried the bag of stones with a light hand.


    It''s obvious that ah Shui wants to be lazy and doesn''t want to work.


    Where do they know that he Feng is not an ordinary person, let alone more than 100 kilograms of things, that is, thousands of kilograms of things. Holding them in his hand is not a burden for him.


    "Does Mr. He have any way to strengthen his body?" Lao Wang asked. There was a flash of urgency in his eyes. Recently, he always felt that his body was more and more hollowed out, especially after what happened on the plane yesterday.


    He Feng looked a few times and knew in his heart that Lao Wang was unable to do what he wanted. Lao Wang, it''s not appropriate for you to make fewer next door.


    But on his face, he still said to Lao Wang, "yes, I''ll write you a prescription later. Just take the medicine."


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Lao Wang was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    He Feng waved his hand, motioned him not to speak, and then carefully whispered to him, "although this prescription is useful, it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it still needs moderation!"


    After listening to him, Lao Wang''s old face was red. He showed a smile that he knew about him.


    The jade cutting machine is started, and the cutting edge is constantly dripping with water. There are not only factors that can prevent the blade from overheating, but also other factors.


    For example, it can prevent dust, clean the cut surface of cutting jade, and let people clearly see the things inside.


    He Feng knew that there was nothing in the stone he picked out for the first time, but he didn''t stop it. Just cut more pieces. Anyway, he was idle.


    Jade is cut close to the edge of the stone. The reason for doing so is to prevent any surface from damaging the jade in case there is jade in it.


    He Feng watched carefully. After the first jade was cut, he cut it several times. The stone was cut into several pieces. He didn''t see half of the jade in it.


    So the stone was thrown aside.


    Then ah Shui took another stone and put it on the cutting surface of the cutting machine.

 Chapter 164

    He Feng clearly remembered that inside the stone the size of a small watermelon, on the left of the stone, there was a small light green jade.


    The quality is not very good, but although it is a mosquito leg, it is a little material.


    Seeing green, ah Shui was obviously more calm than these customers. He only heard him shouting excitedly.


    "Brothers, brothers, come here quickly. It''s green. There''s jade."


    While playing cards, drinking and chatting, the workers poured in, as well as the others who cut their own stones here.


    Surround the jade cutting machine, carefully stare at the little green, and then.


    The whole stone had to be cut in half, and everyone gave a sigh.


    Although it is green, the quality of the jade is really bad. It can be sold for about three or five thousand.


    However, this is a better start.


    After repeatedly cutting several more stones, there was no more green. They left one after another and continued to do their own business.


    In the warehouse, there is no air conditioner, only a few large floor fans are beside the machine, blowing the wind. It looks very muggy. Except he Feng, everyone else is sweating.


    Xing Yuanyuan can''t hold on. Her hair has been tied into a neat ponytail, but it still looks very hot. Fragrant sweat flows down her forehead differently. She doesn''t know how many times she wiped it, but the sweat always exists.


    Seeing that Xing Yuanyuan is so hot, he Feng showed a trace of intolerance in his eyes. Since he practiced the formula of opening heaven, he has become a cultivator. The external temperature has no effect on him. Therefore, he didn''t feel the slightest heat, so that he ignored the feelings of Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang.


    As a result, his palm turned and a small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. The porcelain bottle was cold and filled with small pills.


    This pill is a kind of medicine that can make people feel cool after eating. It is also a legacy left by Yuan Tiangang. It is prepared with several common Chinese herbal medicines.


    It has the same effect as that kind of cooling oil, but it has a greater effect than that of cooling oil. Just take one, and you can keep cool for several hours in the hot summer.


    He Feng poured two pills into his hand. The two pills were round, showing a transparent amber color and emitting a fragrance of mint.


    Seeing that he took out a small bottle, Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly asked, "He Feng, what is this you take?"


    He Feng handed Xing Yuanyuan a pill to her mouth and said, "take it."


    Xing Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, then moved forward and ate the pill. Her tongue and lips inevitably touched he Feng''s fingers.


    Then he Feng picked up another pill and handed it to Lao Wang. Lao Wang looked surprised and took the pill. He didn''t let he Feng feed it.


    Without hesitation, Lao Wang took the medicine directly. The medicine given by the miracle doctor is naturally useful. If you don''t eat it for nothing, you won''t give money anyway, Lao Wang thought.


    Just after taking the medicine, Lao Wang and Xing Yuanyuan clearly felt a coolness spreading from their stomach to their whole body. They gradually felt a coolness when they couldn''t feel the sultry heat.


    The spirit was clear, and the irritability just caused by the sultry heat suddenly disappeared. He and he looked at He Feng in surprise and asked, "what medicine is this? It''s so magical?"


    He Feng smiled and said to them, "a pill similar to cooling oil. Take one and it can last about three or five hours. It''s troublesome to make."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang couldn''t help feeling that this miracle doctor is really powerful. This medicine can be manufactured. If it can be produced in large quantities, the air conditioner is afraid to welcome competitors.


    When Xing Yuanyuan heard that this medicine was difficult to make, she couldn''t help but put away her mind of asking he Feng for hundreds of pills. Where did she know that he Feng could make hundreds of pills at any time if she wanted to.


    After seven or eight raw stones were opened continuously, except for the second stone, which made a little emerald, all the other stones didn''t open a little emerald.


    After cutting for nearly half an hour, ah Shui was already sweating. The sweat was dripping from his chin and soaked the white vest he was wearing.


    But he was still there, concentrating on driving a stone without any slack.


    After he opened the stone, which was futile again, one of his friends quickly handed over a bottle of iced beer.


    A Shui took the beer and drank it in one gulp. He felt the coolness he had not seen for a long time. Then he continued to bend down, took out a stone and cut it again.


    Like the last time, this one was in vain and nothing was mined.


    Some workmates have advised him not to be so meticulous. Just cut a knife or two on a stone and drive it directly in the middle. Anyway, these stones sold in the market can''t open anything.


    But ah Shui is still persistent, spreading slowly from the side to the middle, without any waste. Maybe this is the legendary craftsman spirit.


    Seeing that ah Shui is really hard to mine, he Feng also showed a trace of intolerance. He really can''t understand why he was so stingy and unwilling to give ah Shui a pill.


    So, after ah Shui mined the stone again, he Feng took out a pill, but he didn''t directly hand it to ah Shui to eat, because the stranger suddenly handed a person a pill, and that person certainly wouldn''t eat it.


    So he quietly threw the pill into ah Shui and just drank the rest of the beer.


    The pill melts as soon as it is put into water. Ah Shui will certainly continue to drink some beer, so it''s OK to save trouble.


    The stones were mined out, and the water gradually didn''t feel hot. He didn''t notice this detail, but continued to concentrate on mining the stones in his hand.


    A small pile of waste rocks has been piled on one side, but she is still cutting tirelessly.


    In other places, the people working with him have piled the cut waste rocks into a hill, but his progress is still so slow.


    Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang didn''t feel hot because they took the pill. They waited there without any trouble. They watched patiently and waited for the results.

 Chapter 165

    The original stones were cut one by one, and most of them were white stones. There was no green jade at all. Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang were a little sorry. They felt that he Feng had probably drilled a hole this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three original stones left in the sack that had just been bulging.


    A Shui fished out a stone from the inside again, and then threw the stone into the bucket aside. After soaking the stone as a whole, he washed away a little soil on it, and then began to cut it on the cutting machine.


    This stone is the one he Feng just valued. It is full of green glass and jadeite. It can be sold for millions in the market.


    Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang are a little impatient. They have been here for an hour. They have wasted so much time, but they have nothing to gain. They just keep staring at a cutting machine running. No one will be impatient.


    The blade on the machine was rotating rapidly. Ah Shui carefully pasted the blade on one side of the stone.


    Compared with the recklessness and carelessness of the workers next to him, he didn''t intend to be much more careful. Instead of directly throwing the stones under the cutting machine, he held the stones with his hands.


    Bit by bit, use the blade of the cutting machine to cut off the stone chips on the stone. Never cut more. Each knife can only cut off, about less than a centimeter thick.


    Such cutters and workers are very popular in the jade market, because if they mine, they can ensure the most complete protection of the jadeite in the original stone.


    In fact, the workers here are old hands. They don''t know the benefits of doing so, but they still choose the careless method of simply cutting the stone in half.


    There is no other reason, just because they are familiar with the market. Most of the stall owners know the stones they sell, and they know what they are.


    Occasionally, there may be one or two pieces with a little green inside, but most of them are ordinary stones. Therefore, over time, they, workers, have gradually become slack, without the carefulness at that time.


    Perhaps, over time, ah Shui, a young worker with a little patience, will be assimilated like them and become a mediocre worker like them.


    The blade of the cutting machine runs at a high speed, making a small hole on one side of the stone. The trickle of water falling from it washed away a little stone powder on the cut gap.


    Suddenly, ah Shui''s eyes brightened. His eyes were excellent. In this line, eyesight is very important. Otherwise, it is very likely that a raw stone with great value will be cut into a waste jade.


    It can be carved into a fist sized jade carving, but it can only be carved into that kind of small accessories. Therefore, in this business, your eyes must be accurate and you must be able to keep an eye on the little green at any time.


    Jadeite, this is definitely jadeite, ah Shui thought. He quickly shouted to the people''s Congress.


    "Brothers, come here, it''s green, it''s big green."


    Then, he quickly stopped the cutting machine, held the stone to the palm of his hand, washed away the dirt and sundries with water. He carefully looked at the outside sun and began to observe.


    When the workers on one side heard the emerald, they rushed over. This is a rare thing. How can they not take it to heart?


    Lao Wang was ecstatic. He really didn''t expect that he Feng should have such luck, but on second thought, the other party could see that the huge jade was a fake talent at a glance. This ability must also be available.


    However, Lao Wang observed He Feng''s indifferent appearance and understood in his heart that the other party was deliberately pretending to be himself. Therefore, he silently pretended not to know the reason. Just like ordinary people, he attributed the story to He Feng''s luck.


    Ah Shui is still holding the jade for observation. Lao Wang can''t help it. He took two steps forward and said to ah Shui, "young man, take it out for me."


    Ah Shui knew in his heart that the jade belonged to this group, so he didn''t miss it, but reluctantly handed over the undeveloped original stone to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang holds the original stone. There is a shallow impression on the mottled stone. The width of the impression is less than 1mm and the depth is less than half a centimeter. However, inside, through the sun, you can clearly observe that there is a thick green inside.


    This is an excellent jade. If you continue to mine it with good luck, you can even mine it at a price of nearly ten million.


    Lao Wang couldn''t help admiring He Feng''s ability. Imagine that a simple experience in a pile of waste stones can earn money that others can''t earn in their life. Such a person is terrible.


    He didn''t know that money was already a number for He Feng. For a man with more than 100 billion, he really didn''t pay attention to this little money.


    What he Feng pursues and does is no longer these. What he wants is the huge energy contained in these Jadeites to absorb the aura of heaven, earth, sun and moon. What he wants is more powerful power.


    He Feng has paid no attention to the rest. Those are just passing clouds for him.


    A top-grade jade was mined here. The workers gathered together to watch. Lao Wang held it in his hand and rubbed it carefully. He thought in his heart that he didn''t know what this jade meant.


    If he wants to sell it, he is willing to pay a high price of 20 million. It is not that the stone is worth 20 million, but that he Feng himself owes a favor compared with the value of the stone, which is far more than the price of 20 million.


    At least, it''s a favor that can prolong your life. It''s a favor that can let you live for a few more years. An inch of money can''t buy an inch of time. For the rich, it''s the best thing to spend money to buy life.


    The workers were attracted, and Lao Wang was not the kind of person to search. He was a big man. Compared with these workers, he could see the expectation of these workers, so he gave the stone to those workers for them to see.

 Chapter 166

    After a Shui took the original stone, he rubbed it carefully in his hands and held it carefully. Now he knows that he is poor all his life and may not be able to get the wealth of this stone.


    However, as a jade cutting worker, he really wants to cut this jade completely. After all, Napoleon said that soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. For these jade cutting workers, their dream is to cut a top jade.


    This kind of qualification can not only increase their fame and become a conversation capital with people, but also virtually improve their value, make their value soar and reach the peak of life.


    Ah Shui watched it for a long time. The workmates on one side couldn''t help it. It was another old guy''s guy, so he grabbed the stone directly and took it in his hand. The brilliance of greed and admiration flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not that he wants to steal this jade, but that everyone is more or less greedy in the face of wealth. Moreover, most people who have this emotion can suppress this emotion.


    This may be the difference between people and animals. They can reasonably control their emotions, think rationally, and complete all kinds of things with rationality.


    Jade is passed on in the hands of a worker, and his story is also spreading rapidly in the whole market. Almost all businessmen, all businessmen who come to buy these jade, are moved by the wind, like flies smelling fishy smell.


    In just over 20 minutes, such a large warehouse was crowded with many rich local tyrants with general stomachs, sunglasses and large gold chains.


    They may not be local tyrants, but the thick cigar in their mouth, the Rolex watch on their wrists, the three kilogram gold chain that can press out cervical spondylosis around their neck, and a pair of toad Sunglasses standard for social big brothers are majestic.


    Like a social brother.


    The reason why they dress up like this is not to say how vulgar they are, but because in this land boundary, everyone is an outsider. If they don''t wear losers, if they don''t dress up, they don''t show their strength, they are easy to be despised.


    In this competition, everyone wants to buy more stones. In addition to the high price, this soft power is also very important. After all, everyone is willing to suffer a small loss, but make a good friend! This is the Chinese people, value friends, make one more friend, one more way!


    In the warehouse, which was already very stuffy, suddenly there were more than a dozen people, or more than a dozen fat guys emitting a lot of heat. Naturally, it would be more stuffy.


    People, on their forehead, chin and face, were all covered with beads of sweat. Drops of sweat fell on the ground, wetting the ground.


    Everyone''s clothes are almost soaked with sweat, but no one complains. Such a grand occasion is rare in a hundred years. In this market that sells that kind of false stone, for decades, since the opening of the market, there have been only about 10 such good stones in total.


    Of course, this is not to say how good this kind of jade is, nor where it is. Moreover, most of the raw stones used in this market are picked up and turned into waste materials. In the quarry where jade is mined, this kind of material is almost piled up as waste stones.


    No one will sell it at all, that is, fooling the uninformed tourists or laymen who come to pick up the leak.


    People who have paid tuition fees will not buy things here. Now, miraculously, such a powerful jade is produced. It can be said that it is a big news. Everyone stared at He Feng and thought that this young man who looks ordinary but a little handsome is lucky.


    If you buy such a piece of jade at once, you will have a profit of hundreds of times. It is almost profiteering than robbery. In this world, only games similar to this gambling nature can obtain such a huge profit.


    "May I have your name, sir?" asked a businessman.


    "Surname he." He Feng said quietly.


    "Mr. He, do you have any idea of selling this jade?" the businessman asked with a smile. In his heart, he secretly defined this person. Young people, who have not paid tuition fees, can probably hang a hole and charge him some tuition fees.


    "No." He Feng said coldly. He is not short of money. Why sell this thing?


    When the merchant heard that he had no idea of selling, he felt that the young man still knew something. After all, he knew that he was too anxious to show. He felt that the other party must want to sell.


    After all, if you don''t make such a huge profit, what are you doing in your own hands? He didn''t know that the man opposite him was not interested in money. Only the majestic energy of the jade could attract him.


    The merchant continued, "Mr. He, you must not know the price of this jade. Let me talk about the price first, and then you can decide whether to sell it or not?"


    "No need, no need." Lao Wang waved his hand directly and drove the merchant away like a fly.


    The merchant suddenly ate the turtle. He was a little angry. He waved his sleeve. Under his short sleeve, the vivid tiger appeared.


    Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu, I don''t know which Tong Kou mixed them up.


    Lao Wang sneered and said faintly: "The next time you buy tattoo stickers, you should buy one with good quality and sweat proof. Look at you. It''s all stained with sweat. How can you scare people? Also, the gold chain on your neck should be replaced. Really, your quality is not good, two yuan? All TMD paint has fallen off. Remember next time, if it''s too heavy, the whole hollow one is a little expensive, but that''s too bad Less is real gold. It won''t embarrass you. "


    The aggressive social elder brother listened to Lao Wang, his face suddenly turned red and white. He looked carefully at the gold chain on his neck and the tattoo on his arm. His face became more and more red.


    Then, he had to drill into the crowd in shame and left. A series of coax laughter burst out among the people.


    Several bosses secretly opened their sleeves and looked at the tattoos on their arms or clothes. Some looked at them and showed a happy expression on their faces.

 Chapter 167

    Fortunately, the quality of the plastic chain they bought was relatively good. At least, the paint on the plastic chain didn''t fall off. At least, the sticker tattoo of children didn''t fade. Several people who were soaked in sweat and dropped gold powder or color on the ground secretly pulled off the gold chain on their neck, or their clothes.


    It''s almost the same. Don''t laugh at a hundred steps.


    The reason why they make such a big joke is not because they can''t afford to wear that gold chain, but because.


    People like them attach great importance to their own health problems. The big gold chain weighing three or four kilograms is worn around their neck. Although it looks majestic, it is not good for the cervical spine.


    For a long time, the cervical spine will go wrong sooner or later. Therefore, some big brothers wear that kind of hollow gold chain around their neck. From the appearance, it may not be so different, but in the mainland, the difference is big and the weight is much lighter.


    Moreover, although they are light in weight, their prices have risen for no other reason. Even in modern times, the technology of making gold chains into hollow ones is very expensive. Therefore, this is a big brother. Occasionally, he will use plastic chains to play a guest role in the big gold chain in his neck.


    Of course, if you happen to meet a brother wearing a gold chain in a bathhouse and find his gold chain floating on the pool, don''t make a mockery, because he is probably wearing a hollow one.


    He Feng looked at Lao Wang''s stern refusal. Then, the old Dynasty threw an inquiring look, which means Mr. He, how do you think I did?


    He Feng made a positive expression to Lao Wang. Lao Wang was determined and felt that he had made another correct choice.


    Although the merchants around heard the rejection, they didn''t leave. They all came. The cutting machine produced a fine jade. For them, this is not a small grand scene. It''s inevitable to have a look here.


    When the warehouse keeper sees so many people gathered here, there are many rich bosses. He is also a lively person. He knows that such people will serve him well. Although it is of little use for the time being, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be of any use in the future.


    So he quickly sent someone to find more than a dozen big electric fans, that is, those iron leaf fans with full horsepower. Rural people even use their wind to raise the field.


    As soon as the fan is turned on, the warehouse is full of wind. The bosses feel the coolness they haven''t seen for a long time. Although it''s still very uncomfortable compared with the air conditioner, it''s always much better than just now.


    The jade was passed on in the hands of the people. After a while, it was again passed back to He Feng''s hands.


    When the warehouse keeper saw that they had finished reading it, he said to He Feng with great compliment, "Mr. He, I need to find some professional jade cutting machines for you? It''s a pity for them to cut this important thing. In case of any accident, it''s the biggest loss."


    The storekeeper told the truth, but the workers'' faces showed a gloomy expression for a while. Especially the one named ah Shui.


    He Feng saw everything in his eyes, and the businessmen also cast an intriguing expression. They thought, how will the young man choose?


    If they were them, they would certainly not let these workers cut, because most of them are not professional. The so-called profession does not mean a certificate, but that they lack the spirit of excellence, or that they just lack a kind of recognition.


    They may not have much difference in technology, but in fact, they are not respected and recognized by those professionals.


    Just like now, ah Shui found the jade in this jade, but he can''t finish cutting.


    He Feng of the old Dynasty threw an expression of inquiry. He Feng didn''t speak. He just looked at ah Shui, who threw an expectant expression, and said, "you cut it. You found that you should cut the jade itself."


    Ah Shui was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of complex expressions, including envy, jealousy and five flavors.


    If you are the one who just came forward, the one who came forward to greet you, and the one who took the initiative, then this glory will belong to you.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Therefore, they can only feel sad for themselves and feel gratified and envious for the luck of a Shui, a young man.


    Ah Shui was so excited that he couldn''t speak. Seeing this, the warehouse keeper on one side kicked him in the ass, smiled and scolded, "you boy, you''re not happy. Thank you, Mr. He."


    Hearing the warehouse keeper''s kind reminder, a Shui quickly bowed to He Feng and said thank you. He Feng waved his hand lightly and motioned him to stop. Then he winked at Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang directly handed the jade to ah Shui. Ah Shui excitedly held the jade and his hands trembled slightly.


    This can not help but make Lao Wang frown. It also makes the warehouse keeper and his colleagues, as well as the businessmen who are watching, frown at the same time.


    Shake your hands like this and let him cut it. Can you do it? If his hand has a slight deviation, it will easily lead to huge losses.


    You know, this is jade. It''s more expensive than gold. If he spoils it, it''s a waste of good things.


    Ah Shui''s hand is still shaking. He is excited. Lao Wang frowns and thinks that the young man is probably too nervous. It seems that Mr. He is not calm enough. If he is himself, he will definitely not give the jade to a person without such experience for cutting.


    After all, even with similar technical achievements, experience, especially the experience of cutting this excellent jade, is particularly important.


    This experience does not mean technical experience, but psychological experience. For example, if this young man has the experience of cutting this precious jade, his hands will never shake. After all, once he is born, twice cooked and three times cooked, let alone making mistakes.


    Of course, it is not absolutely that there will be no mistakes, but that the probability of mistakes has been greatly reduced.


    Looking at ah Shui''s performance, the crowd shook their heads one after another, as if they had seen the young man cutting this fine jade.

 Chapter 168

    Ah Shui obviously felt the expressions of the people and the eyes full of pressure. His heart was very nervous. Did he want to restrain his excitement and stop his hands shaking? However, he couldn''t control it.


    He was extremely distressed for fear that his little mistake would lead to huge losses to the other party.


    But he was his hand and kept shaking. After putting the jade under the blade of the cutting machine, he never dared to open the cutting machine because he was afraid.


    I was afraid that if I was a little careless, I would destroy this jade.


    Finally, the people''s eyes and continuous sighs broke his last psychological defense. Ah Shui looked at He Feng evasively. His eyes were full of apology. He only heard him say, "Mr. He, I''m sorry. I really can''t cut this jade. Please ask Gao Ming."


    He Feng looked at ah Shui and knew that the other party was thinking of himself, so he said, "it''s okay. I believe you. Relax. Even if the cutting is destroyed, I don''t care. This little money will be fun."


    Hearing what he said, a series of buzzing sounds came out among the people. They all looked at He Feng, and then they were surprised to find out.


    Next to the young man stood a peerless beauty. It seemed that the young man had a big background. Otherwise, nearly ten million jade would be thrown out, accompanied by such a beautiful woman.


    Presumably, which dragon went out of the sea?


    While these people were doing crazy brain tonic, ah Shui forcibly pressed the tension in his heart, and then put the jade on the cutting machine with his hands that were no longer trembling.


    Then, press the switch, suddenly, the huge cutting gear rotates rapidly, and drops of water drip from above, on the first generation of raw stone.


    Businessmen on one side also began to make bets, gambling stones! That''s what they play. They bet on nothing else.


    It''s this jade. At this time, maybe you have to ask, hasn''t this original stone been made of jade? There''s nothing else to bet on.


    In fact, the jade has been made a hole. When you see the jadeite in it, it doesn''t mean the end of the matter. On the contrary, the real gambling stone has just begun.


    Some raw stones will be opened to reveal the green Jadeites inside, but most Jadeites are still wrapped in stones, so everything is still full of unknowns.


    It is possible that a piece of jade that has just cut out the top ice jadeite, and then cut down, it may be pieces of white stones. This is not impossible. This kind of thing is often encountered.


    Therefore, gambling stone is called gambling, because the nature of gambling is very large. If you are careless, you may lose the bottom, which is only a lot more risk than gambling in the casino.


    Among the people, the opening is not nearby, that is, they are betting on whether the jade can show more green next. After all, it''s just a opening. Other things haven''t been exposed yet. We still need to wait for time to reveal.


    He Feng stared at the stone closely. In fact, he was clear about everything about the stone, whether there were jade, how many jade, how many jadeite, how the product looked and how the quality was.


    He''s just watching ah Shui''s craft.


    Ah Shui''s hand is no longer shaking. He Feng''s words just reassured him. Therefore, his hand is very calm now, just like the craft of an old master who has been cutting for many years.


    People''s eyes are focused on the one foot square cutting table. The cutting machine is rotating rapidly. This jade cutting machine is different from ordinary cutting machines for cutting wood or stone.


    Their precision is extremely good. Moreover, just because they cut out excellent jadeite, the administrator specially pulled out a cutting machine with extremely high precision from the warehouse under a pile of tricolor cloth.


    The reason why the precision is so high is also because the precious nature of jade itself. They are too valuable. The loss of every trace is huge. Therefore, some people will spend a lot of money on research and development or buy such expensive machines.


    The cutting machine is rotating at full speed, marking small traces on the jade, and then small pieces of stone are peeled off.


    Ah Shui is very careful. He knows in his heart that this is a valuable jade. He wants to cut it raw without any slack or impatience.


    The stones are peeling off day by day. Each knife cut by ah Shui is very small. Almost every knife can only cut a thin piece of stone. In this way, the integrity of the jade inside can be preserved as much as possible.


    Gradually, a layer of stone surface of half a stone was cut clean, revealing dark green emerald inside.


    The jade is crystal clear and tin transparent, and the deep green represents its expensive price. Some good businessmen have taken out their flashlights and started shooting at the jade.


    Those who estimated that there was not much jade beat their chest and feet, looking sad.


    The bets they just made are not small, tens of thousands less and hundreds of thousands more. For their small bets, no one will manage them in this remote mountain town, because this is the paradise of gambling stones.


    As long as gambling related to stones is not called gambling, it is just a means to improve local GDP.


    The jade gradually came out. The whole jade was slowly cut by ah Shui to reveal its original shape. A large piece of jade the size of a pineapple was presented in front of everyone.


    All the people made a series of exclamations. I''m afraid the jade, its appearance, size and price are no less than 20 million.


    While marveling at the price, everyone gave a thumbs up to ah Shui. The cutting is really excellent.


    In the pieces of broken stone peeled off from the ground, almost no green can be seen on those broken stones. The whole jade has been completely preserved.


    This is a level that some highly skilled teachers can''t reach. Ah Shui, this time he should be famous in World War I. from today on, he has a place in the boundary of raw stone cutting in Yuanshan town.


    The warehouse keeper found a suitcase from nowhere. There was a password lock on it. The suitcase was not big. It happened to be able to put down this jade.


    After repeatedly thanking him, Lao Wang quickly took out a piece of soft silk cloth and wrapped the jade.

 Chapter 169

    Then, it was stuffed into boxes full of foam and various soft objects.


    Then, carrying the box, he held it in his arms, vigilant against everyone.


    Wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. Such a jade is worth tens of millions. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no people who take risks and have good intentions.


    After collecting the jade, the people left one after another.


    A Shui''s harvest this time is huge. Since then, his life will change dramatically. At least, he fired the first shot, just like the author of a novel station in the future.


    He, after just entering the line of raw stone cutting, achieved his career with his care.


    In the evening, he Feng came to the hotel with his suitcase.


    On the road, Lao Wang kept reminding him of the preservation of this jade and told him to hide it in a proper place, otherwise it would easily cause the loss of jade.


    He was also reminded not to walk around these days as much as possible, because this boundary is close to the border. It is difficult to ensure that no outlaws from abroad will cross the border, or busy people in China who intend to abscond abroad after a vote.


    He Feng didn''t take Lao Wang''s words to heart. He was eager for more criminals to find his door and deal with them. He had many ways.


    If a cultivator is afraid of these people, it is a big joke.


    However, he never thought that someone was really staring at him and the jade in his hand.


    Back at the hotel, he Feng still carried the box and went to his room. The room was very large. There were many hotels in Yuanshan town due to the prosperity of local jade business. There were several n-star hotels. He Feng and they stayed in the five-star hotel with the best security conditions.


    The hotel room was arranged by Lao Wang long ago. He Feng was not polite and checked in directly with his bag.


    Just walked into his room, he Feng threw the box on the ground.


    In fact, there was nothing in the box. It was empty. The jade in the box had long been received by him. Therefore, even if some thief touched his room, he could not steal the jade.


    The sky gradually darkened. In Yuanshan Town, there were rumors about He Feng today, in which he Feng began to continue his cultivation.


    And not far from here.


    In an extremely secret small building, several people are here. They don''t know what to discuss.


    Yuanshan town is located at the border. Naturally, there are all kinds of illegal smugglers. They despise the law, ignore border officers and soldiers, commit crimes and smuggle all kinds of illegal goods.


    This is one of the dens of a gang of smugglers.


    The small building is not big. It is located in the middle of the stacked houses and does not appear conspicuous.


    This is a small building built more than ten years ago. It has two floors. There is a thick tarpaulin hanging on the window. You can''t see the inside from the outside. The house is very dilapidated.


    There is a rusty lock on the back of the door downstairs. The rust has connected it with the iron door. It seems that no one has lived in this house for more than ten years.


    In fact, it is true that no one has lived in this house for more than ten years. At least, in the eyes of outsiders, no one has lived in this house for more than ten years.


    This was bought by a group of smugglers from one person. They bought it privately without any relevant procedures. The man didn''t care about the old house for more than ten years. Anyway, he was in Shanghai and directly charged the money, but he didn''t care about anything else.


    Although the door of the house was locked, a tunnel was dug under him. The tunnel extended to a small shop on one side, which was a canteen.


    The reason for doing so is nothing more than to hide people''s eyes and ears. By this means, they have escaped countless police searches.


    After all, the police will not search a house that has been locked for more than ten years.


    At this time, inside the house, in the thick tarpaulin behind the window, the lights are bright, and there are contraband on the old tea table. This is smuggling.


    A person is holding a straw and sipping lemon juice. In Yunnan, the weather is hot. If you don''t drink more water, it''s easy to get heatstroke or faint. In serious cases, it may even lead to dehydration and death. Therefore, these individuals pay great attention to their body and drink more water.


    It''s like a bucket pouring into your mouth.


    There are three people in the room. One is wiping the big black star pistol, that is, the 54 pistol.


    The other, however, was lighting the thick piles of Renminbi in the box, which looked like five or six million.


    Another one is pressing bullets into a long and narrow magazine. Look at the shape of the magazine and the caliber of the bullet. It''s a 56 submachine gun.


    That is, Chinese AK.


    This is a gang of smuggling gangs like bandits.


    "Liuzi, our brothers have been terminated by the note and the chain is broken. I''m afraid the police can find us on top of our heads. What do you say we do?" asked the one wiping the black star pistol.


    "What else can we do? Who can control us when we go abroad?" the guy who drank water said pale.


    "But with this money, what can we do if we escape?" the guys who lit the money frowned.


    "Yes, five million. One person can only share 1.25 million. How can this money be enough for us to live in the future?" said the one who pressed the AK bullet.


    "What the fuck can I do?" he kicked down the tea table in front of him and spilled valuable smuggling on the ground. He only heard him roar: "now our chain is broken and the smuggling in our hands is hidden in our hands, but we can''t get out. What else can we do with this money left?"


    "Brother six, don''t get excited. Let me tell you first," said the one who added AK bullets.


    "What are you talking about?" Liuzi said impatiently.


    "I have a way to make money quickly. I can get enough money for us to live and drink in a short time."


    "What''s the way? Speak quickly." hearing what he said, the people asked in unison.


    "Recently, a wave of fat sheep came to Yuanshan town. Everyone knows that." the man pulled out a brand-new AK rifle from under the chair and said to the people.


    "I know, Yuanshan Town, this is a gambling meeting for many years. Why? You have an eye on them? It''s wrong. It''s too fast for you to die." Liuzi waved his hands and said.


    "No, I mean robbing the gambling stone conference. What''s the use? I robbed a pile of broken stones and couldn''t get out." the one who pressed the AK bullet waved his hands and said.

 Chapter 170

    "What do you want to do?" Liuzi asked with a frown.


    "Since it''s a fat sheep, why don''t we tie one or two to kill and eat meat?" the one who was wiping the AK suddenly inserted the magazine into the gun, and then loaded it with a click.


    "Yes, yes," echoed the one who counted the money.


    Liuzi saw that everyone said so, so he also showed a thinking expression. When they saw him like this, they didn''t talk much and waited patiently.


    After a long time, Liuzi patted his thigh and said loudly, "OK, just TND do one ticket. It''s all right. Let''s go abroad and have fun. What else TMD do you have to deal with smuggling?"


    Hearing what he said, everyone cheered in unison and heard the cheering of everyone.


    Liuzi quickly waved his hand and pressed it down slightly, motioning everyone to keep their voice down. Then they realized that they were not allowed to make loud noise in their place. So he stopped talking loudly and said quietly.


    "Brother six, what I saw today is fat sheep. Shall we go to work for him?" said the AK one.


    "What kind of fat sheep, let''s talk about it first." "today I met Wang Chengzhu." I only heard the one with AK rifle say.


    "Wang Chengzhu? Who is he? I haven''t heard of him." Liuzi said with a frown.


    "Brother six, you haven''t heard that it''s normal. I''ve dealt with him once or twice before. He''s very rich. No, it shouldn''t be said that he''s rich. It should be said that his boss is rich." the man with AK said.


    "Then he has no money. What''s the use of tying him?" a man frowned and said.


    "He has no money, but his boss has money," the man warned.


    "Dafa, are you stupid? In today''s society, the boss will take care of the life and death of employees? Don''t dream. 996 is killing people. You''re still talking about this. It''s estimated that we''ll tear up the ticket, and his boss won''t give us a penny." the one who counts the money said.


    What he said is correct. Which boss will pay his employees these days? Ma Dayun said that 996 is your blessing. It''s good to drive a sports car to bring you some apples. Do you expect them to help you pay a ransom when you are kidnapped? It''s enough to think about it. Such a boss can''t be found at all, or such a boss has long become not a boss in this world of the jungle.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I met him. It doesn''t matter. The key is that I met the person next to him." he said with a big smile.


    "The person next to him? Who is that person who can make his boss willing to pay? Dafa, don''t be confused. The boss won''t pay the employees these days, no matter how close your relationship is. Labor is worthless these days." Liuzi said earnestly.


    If the labor force in today''s society is more valuable and the boss in today''s society is better to the employees, how can he be reduced to the present situation? I really think that every criminal is a natural criminal. When a person is forced to a dead end, he will naturally think of desperate things.


    In this world, there is no shortage of people who are forced to the opposite by society.


    "Brother six, listen to me first." he said with a smile.


    "Say it!" the crowd said in unison.


    "Brother six, I can tell you that I met more than Wang Chengzhu today. There are two people next to you. Guess who these two people are?" he smiled and said to the people.


    "Who?" the crowd asked in surprise.


    "I''ve seen one before. When I was hanging out with Wang Chengzhu at that time, that person was the daughter of his boss. His boss was just this daughter, and the other, according to my observation today, was like her son-in-law. Therefore, if we tied the three of them, Wang Chengzhu''s boss would have to give us as much money as we want." he said with a big obscene smile.


    "Oh, I see." they took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, Liuzi frowned and said, "Dafa, what do you mean by smiling like this? Why, do you have other ideas?"


    At this time, Dafa waved and called several of them to him. Then, several heads turned to their heads. Dafa said, "brothers, you don''t know. Wang Chengzhu''s boss''s daughter is so handsome, especially the figure. It''s surprisingly good, which is better than Liu Yan''s."


    "Oh... Oh..." the crowd dragged on.


    Then, a series of erotic laughter came out together, ha ha ha ha


    He Feng didn''t know that a group of people were preparing to attack them at this time. He was practicing.


    When practicing, he always felt a pair of eyes staring at himself. He felt more and more hair in his heart, so he suddenly opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he Feng seemed to open another window. He Feng was surprised to find that he could smell the strong smell of blood and smoke.


    A spectacular scene suddenly appeared in front of us, describing a magnificent war.


    Amid the hail of bullets, they fell one by one, and then rushed up one by one. They charged continuously and never stopped.


    The blockhouses on the mountains were knocked down one by one, and the cruel enemy fought hard there.


    They fought tenaciously in the tunnels and blockhouses like rats, and caused great casualties to countless attackers with the machine gun muzzle on the betrayal formula.


    The carefully made bunker has become a killing machine full of killing people and reaping life.


    Batches of soldiers fell on these roads.


    The bodies piled up into a thick layer, followed by new troops.


    This is a cruel war. Countless martyrs and heroes have been killed and injured. Their names are unknown, but their achievements last forever.


    There are loyal bones buried everywhere in the green mountain. He doesn''t know why he dreamed of these heroes, but he knows that the other party must ask for himself, so he gets up and is ready to ask them what''s going on.


    But he couldn''t hear any sound, and only pictures appeared in front of him, which made him very strange and confused.


    No, it should not be said that he dreamed of this scene, but saw it with his own eyes, as if history repeats itself in front of him. What''s the matter? He Feng was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 171

    Immediately, the picture turned again. He Feng looked at him in surprise. He was surprised to find that scattered soldiers were walking through the jungle like scattered defeated soldiers.


    Some of them fell down constantly, or were bitten by leeches, or because of hunger, or because of poisonous insects and beasts, or because of malaria here, or because of the cold gun from the devil behind.


    In short, there are countless bodies behind them.


    In this dense jungle, there was no daylight, and countless soldiers of the troops fell here.


    He Feng knew in his heart that the scene here should take place in the primitive jungle of Myanmar, not far from here.


    He saw this thing twice in a row. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was very confused. He wanted to know the answer, but he couldn''t know it.


    At this time.


    The scene in front of him suddenly disappeared, and nihilistic ghosts appeared in front of him.


    The ghosts were in ragged clothes and their hat badges were dim, but the various cloud flag medals hanging on their chest were still shining.


    The steel gun in his hand suddenly lit up, and blood remained on the bayonet. They were probably the bones of countless Yan and Huang soldiers who died in that battle.


    The soldiers were facing He Feng, their mouths moving constantly, and two words appeared on it, home or home.


    When he Feng saw what these two words meant, he only heard countless voices coming home.


    There are Sichuan accents, Hubei accents, Hunan accents, Guangxi accents, Yunnan accents, Henan accents, and even northeast accents. In short, the dialects of all places in Yanhuang region reappear here.


    All the soldiers kept shouting "go home".


    He Feng was a little surprised. Immediately, he bowed heavily to the countless loyal souls gathered in front of him and said, "I''ll take you home."


    Then something miraculous happened.


    The ghosts that had just spread all over the house disappeared, and the whole house returned to its original state. At this time, he Feng continued to look around, and there was no trace of gloom.


    Even, there is no residual smell of ghosts.


    In general, the loyal souls of these officers and men are for the country, family and people when they live. When they die, they will not harm these people.


    The ghosts disappeared. He Feng put down his heart and didn''t continue his cultivation.


    But he thought carefully. He thought that these ghosts who died in a foreign country may have taken root and sprouted locally. I''m afraid they can''t do without them. Unless they can find all their bones and send them back, they won''t be able to bring their souls to the world at all.


    Suddenly, he Feng felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. After all, the bones of more than 100000 soldiers were scattered in the countless jungles and savage mountains on the China Myanmar border. It was almost impossible to find them one by one.


    Moreover, the bones of many soldiers have long been integrated with heaven, earth and nature, and can''t be found at all.


    But when he thought of those soldiers coming home with a sad breath, he Feng hesitated again. He was thinking, is there any way to take them home?


    There was no such method in the tonic stone, perhaps because it was a long time ago. At that time, mankind did not give birth to the three realms of yin and Yang. Therefore, this method was not needed at all.


    He Feng thought there and thought that if he was a Taoist, he could gather these souls together, just like what a general said in his poem.


    Recruit the old headquarters in guiquantai and kill the hell with a hundred thousand banners.


    But how can we gather them?


    This is a problem, a very difficult problem to solve. When he Feng was thinking, suddenly, he felt that there were bursts of low voices in the sky stone.


    The voice is very familiar. It seems to be Yunzhu who has been together day and night for a long time.


    He Feng suddenly thought that Yunzhu must know this method, so he hurried into the space and shouted: "are you there? How are you? Can you still appear?"


    The voice didn''t come out. He Feng frowned and stayed in the space. He knew that if he hadn''t forced Yunzhu through the space barrier when he was crossing the thunder robbery, he would have been cold.


    He is very worried about the safety of Yunzhu. If Yunzhu dies because of him, he will blame himself very much.


    At this time, when he Feng was already discouraged and thought he had just listened by mistake, a weak voice came out again in the space.


    "Master, inject Qi into the tonic stone." in the space, there was a weak voice of Yunzhu.


    After he Feng heard this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly withdrew from the space. Then, he ran the formula of opening the sky and poured his true Qi into it.


    Just as he Feng was injecting Qi into the sky mending stone, the sky mending stone began to change a little. The sky mending stone began to appear colorful and gorgeous, extremely beautiful and gorgeous.


    The colorful Qi hovered around him. He Feng had never seen this before. He was surprised to see this scene, but his actions still kept pouring the Qi into the sky mending stone.


    More and more Qi in He Feng''s body was injected into it, and the sea of Qi gradually dried up. When most of his Qi had been exhausted, he Feng wanted to take back the strength of injecting Qi into his body, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t stop at all.


    The sky mending stone is like a turbulent black hole. It is crazy swallowing his true Qi, but it still doesn''t see the bottom. The more it sucks, the faster it sucks.


    He Feng couldn''t get rid of it at all. He Feng suddenly burst out a huge cold sweat on his forehead. If he continued at this speed, he would be sucked into the body in two or three minutes.


    You know, the speed of Tonifying the sky stone swallowing the real Qi is too fast. He has no way to absorb the real Qi from the air to supplement the exhausted real Qi in his body.


    He tried hard to break away from the sky mending stone. However, all this seemed to be in vain. The sky mending stone was like a huge suction cup, which sucked into his palm and wouldn''t let him loose.


    Let him try his best to think of various ways, but it is still so, and the breath of despair is spreading.


    He Feng can obviously feel that there is less and less genuine Qi in his body.


    That kind of feeling is very bad. The sweat on He Feng''s forehead is more dense.

 Chapter 172

    There is less and less real Qi. It doesn''t mean that he Feng can''t continue to absorb and strive from heaven and earth when he inputs real Qi into other human bodies.


    It is because, compared with the speed at which he absorbs Qi, tonifying Tianshi absorbs Qi from his body much faster.


    More and more quickly, what he absorbed gradually couldn''t catch up with that absorbed by Bu Tianshi. Only three or five minutes later, he Feng could feel that the real Qi in the sea of meridians and Qi in his body had been absorbed completely.


    However, just like a black hole that seems to devour everything, tonic stone is still swallowing the real Qi in his body.


    He Feng obviously felt that his body was gradually aging, and the sky mending stone had begun to absorb his blood. If he went on like this, he would be absorbed by the sky mending stone handed down by Nu Wa''s mother for another minute or two.


    The smell of terror is spreading. He Feng regrets. Why did he just listen to Yunzhu? Now, I''m afraid I''ll die forever.


    Gradually, he Feng''s breath became weak. He was like an old man at dusk. His body was haggard, his hair was white, and everything seemed to be dying.


    The heartbeat also gradually slowed down. The body was drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It could become a mummy at any time and never wake up.


    Just when he was about to sleep forever, he Feng suddenly found that the sky mending stopped and absorbed real Qi from his body. He Feng suddenly found a way to survive. He was very surprised and absorbed real Qi from heaven and earth.


    Mending the sky stone, lying quietly on the bed, was extraordinarily beautiful. He Feng didn''t care about it, but sat quietly and sat cross legged.


    The haggard body looked particularly old, as if it could fall down at any time. This was the scene that the body was about to dry up.


    If the true Qi in the body recovers, he Feng may recover at any time. He Feng continues to absorb the true Qi from heaven and earth.


    True Qi turned into small streams and flowed into his exhausted body, just like running water on the dry and fissioned land. These true Qi did not produce any direct change when they entered his body.


    It disappeared in an instant. The sea of Qi is still so empty, the meridians are still like that, but the breath gradually becomes strong.


    With the continuous inflow of genuine Qi outside, he Feng''s body began to get better. His haggard body gradually relaxed and filled with water again.


    Just turned into silver hair, and again turned into a root of black hair, the muscles on the face will gradually become full of water and tight.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, he Feng felt a sigh of relief and woke up from practice.


    He looked at his body and found that he had recovered. He was no longer like a dying old man. He was full of vitality again, and everything just faded.


    At the moment, his sea of Qi is empty, without a trace of true Qi, and so is the meridians.


    One by one, the meridians and collaterals are empty. They are no longer vigorous. They appear empty and pathetic, just like a beggar''s home.


    He Feng didn''t dare to approach him, but continued to sit up and began to continue his cultivation.


    He should first restore the Qi in his body. Otherwise, if he touches the tonic Tianshi now, if the tonic Tianshi absorbs the Qi in his body again, he may be really finished.


    As time goes by, he Feng is also practicing constantly. He who has lost the tonic stone seems to have lost the plug-in, and the speed of cultivation has recovered to the level of ordinary people.


    It lasted until 8:00 a.m. until there was a knock outside the door, he Feng woke up from his practice. After nearly 4 hours of practice, he only continued to have about 1 / 8 of his true Qi in his sea of Qi.


    The way of cultivation is really not easy. It took so long to cultivate this achievement. It can be said that his previous cultivation speed was due to the contribution of Tonifying the sky stone.


    After opening the door, Xing Yuanyuan stood outside. Xing Yuanyuan looked inside the room for a few times, and then said to He Feng, "it''s time to have dinner. After dinner, Uncle Wang took us to the gambling venue."


    He Feng frowned. Then he heard him say to Xing Yuanyuan, "you go eat. I''m a little tired. I''m taking a rest. Today, you go with Lao Wang. I''m not free."


    "What''s the matter? He Feng, you won''t be ill. Do you want to have a look?" Xing Yuanyuan asked in surprise, with concern in her eyes.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''m fine. Besides, I''m a doctor. How can I take him to see a doctor? I''m just a little tired and want to have a rest."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuanyuan was relieved. Then she patiently told him, "then you have a good rest. You are a doctor, so I don''t have to take you to see a doctor. I''ll ask the hotel to send you some breakfast later."


    "Good, good." He Feng said again and again, then watched Xing Yuanyuan leave, and then closed the door.


    Lao Wang learned that he Feng was uncomfortable and didn''t say anything. He wouldn''t force he Feng to attend the gambling meeting. Anyway, his main task is to accompany He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Even, for a moment, Lao Wang even wanted Xing Yuanyuan to stay with He Feng. After all, it would deepen the relationship.


    However, because Xing Yuanyuan had never attended the gambling stone conference and always wanted to attend it to see the excitement, Lao Wang didn''t say this.


    He is an individual, but he pays attention to everything and doesn''t offend any side. Therefore, he didn''t say anything.


    Driving from the hotel, Lao Wang drove. The driver yesterday was fired by him. For Lao Wang, that kind of thing without eyes is disgusting like a fly.


    After all, often the person you just tried hard to please will destroy his great achievements in the twinkling of an eye. Then, no one will be angry.


    In particular, people like Lao Wang drive through the streets. Lao Wang doesn''t know that a group of people have been staring at them.


    Just as they drove out of the hotel, the group had followed them and was ready to start.

 Chapter 173

    Lao Wang drove to the meeting place of the gambling stone conference.


    The gambling stone meeting is located in the suburb of Yuanshan town. The reason why it is here is not because the scenery here is excellent, but because there is not so much space in the town for holding a gambling stone meeting, so it can only be held here.


    The venue of the gambling stone conference is located in the suburbs, a flat land in the suburbs. It was originally farmland. Later, it was expropriated and changed into the venue of the gambling stone conference.


    The whole venue was surrounded by a circle of high walls.


    In the high wall, on the cement floor, there are all kinds of stalls, and the raw stones of finished products sold on the stalls.


    It is similar to the market passed yesterday, but it is quite different because of the original quality of this place. Compared with those outside, it is undoubtedly excellent, because all the people walking in and out here are famous figures in the jewelry industry all over the country.


    Lao Wang drives here. He is also familiar with the road. He has come and gone more than ten times. He comes here every year and is responsible for purchasing all the jadeite raw stones needed by his company for a whole year.


    Therefore, he is very familiar here.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s jewelry business is famous all over the country. Therefore, Lao Wang was not in a hurry to go. He didn''t take the crowded road. Instead, relying on his rich experience, he deliberately chose a path around the side.


    This also brews the conditions for success for the next disaster.


    The path is very remote, so there are very few pedestrians and few passing vehicles. Compared with other places, it is undoubtedly much lonely here.


    But the best thing is that the scenery is so excellent that people who drive for excitement often come here to have a shaking movement in the car.


    At this time, Liuzi and several of them were here. They were holding AK and five or four big black star pistols in their waist. They waited patiently here.


    Waiting for Lao Wang''s door.


    Dafa once fooled with Lao Wang. Of course, it can''t be said that he fooled with Lao Wang. It''s just that he once dealt with Lao Wang. This kind of deal is not a glorious thing.


    Dafa once smuggled in a batch of jadeite raw stones from abroad, which foreshadowed his previous dealings with Lao Wang. Lao Wang is not a good citizen and businessman who abides by the law and discipline.


    He would violate a little law and leak a little tax without being found out.


    This is also very common among Yanhuang businessmen. Lao Wang once received the raw stones he transported from Myanmar abroad from Dafa several times, and the two sides have enjoyed cooperation.


    However, the relationship between them was naturally broken after they developed and turned to smuggling more lucrative things.


    Lao Wang made millions from it. The price was about half of the standard of Customs collection, and most of the rest was taken away.


    Now he is down and out. He naturally thinks of Lao Wang here.


    Liuzi and several of them are waiting here. Dafa has dealt with Lao Wang. He knows that people like Lao Wang are not impatient. He will choose the appropriate time to rest, and this good scenery is a kind of rest.


    Therefore, he, who is familiar with Lao Wang''s temperament, has made several transactions with Lao Wang here. He knows that Lao Wang will take this road as usual this time.


    Although Lao Wang is smooth, he is a man who follows the rules. How he usually does it and how he does it at the critical moment is probably one of his qualities.


    Several people are waiting here. Liuzi and some of them don''t believe it, doubt it, and make a mistake. After all, if they don''t come, they won''t be busy in vain.


    In the roadside bamboo forest, they lie on the grass on the ground and wait patiently, but they are very impatient, especially the one who counted the money yesterday.


    His name is Guo Changdong. He is the most acute among the people. I only heard him say, "six sons, is this boy making a mistake? It''s been so long, but the gambling meeting began at 8:00, and now it''s 10:00. I''m afraid someone has left long ago."


    Liuzi nodded. He thought so, but he was more patient with his ideas than Guo Changdong. He only heard him frown and say, "big hair, are you wrong? It''s the first two hours. We can''t wait here in vain."


    Dafa also had some doubts about his judgment when he heard what they said. After all, he hasn''t dealt with Lao Wang for several years, and he doesn''t know whether the other party''s hair has changed.


    But he still said with a stiff head, which was out of face. He only heard Dafa say, "brother six, several brothers, let''s wait a little longer. Wang Chengzhu must come from here, but his card head is relatively large. Others may not dare to be late, but he dares, because he is old-fashioned and rich."


    Hearing what he said, several people also secretly pressed down their irritability and continued to nest in the grass and wait.


    It''s very difficult to wait, especially lying in the dark and humid jungle.


    Inside the bamboo forest, it''s very muggy. I don''t feel any coolness at all. I only feel the muggy. You know, it''s natural that Yunnan has a tropical climate. It''s so hot.


    The guards'' clothes have been soaked with sweat. The muggy weather has exacerbated their inner impatience. Their hands holding AK rifles have been soaked with sweat. Holding guns, they all slip a little.


    Suddenly, Guo Changdong jumped up from the grass and saw a long blue worm, that is, a long blue snake, hanging on his thigh.


    The snake was biting on his thigh, and the red blood was exposed from his pants. Guo Changdong quickly passed down the big snake, pulled it aside and threw it on the ground.


    This is not a poisonous snake. He can see that experienced people can see whether the head of the snake is sharp or round? In addition, we can tell whether he is a poisonous snake by his color.


    This snake Guo Changdong knew at a glance that it was just an ordinary grass snake in the countryside. This kind of snake is very common in this place.


    However, he was suddenly bitten by a snake, and Guo Changdong''s violent temper was completely ignited. He grabbed a 54 pistol and angrily scolded: "I''ve been waiting for two and a half hours. They haven''t waited yet. You''re not fooling the brothers."


    Then he held out his pistol, and the black muzzle was pointing at Dafa''s head.


    Dafa didn''t admit it. You know, he didn''t hold such a small pistol in his hand. He was holding a big killer, a Yanhuang ak56 submachine gun. How could he be afraid of him?

 Chapter 174

    I saw the big hair brush twice and raised the rifle. Then, with a pull and click of my left hand on the right side of the gun, AK loaded it in her hand.


    Then, the muzzle of the gun pointed to Guo Changdong''s body. As long as you pull the trigger, Guo Changdong will be beaten into a sieve.


    A cold sweat seeped from Guo Changdong''s forehead. His pistol was not loaded, and he just took it out. Now he dare not load the gun, because the AK in Dafa''s hand pointed at him. In case his finger accidentally moved a little, Dafa would really be cold if he hugged the fire.


    Dafa sneered and looked at Guo Changdong in front of him. He felt disdain in his heart. For Guo Changdong, Dafa thought he had endured it for a long time.


    Because Guo Changdong seems to have a grudge against him. He is targeted at him everywhere, especially his opinions. It seems that he doesn''t like him.


    Liuzi is the boss of this group. Although he is the boss, he doesn''t have much prestige. Seeing that the people are going to infighting, he quickly grabbed them and said, "brothers, put the gun down, put the gun down. It hasn''t done anything yet. His people fought first. It seems like something."


    However, Guo Changdong and Dafa didn''t dump him at all. Guo Changdong wanted to dump him. However, when he was pointed at his body with loaded automatic fire, how dare he move?


    Just then, another man shouted, but his words were very effective. The two men put down their guns at the same time, and then quickly lay on the ground.


    Keep nagging. Next time, get down to business first.


    I only heard the man shouting, "brothers, get down quickly, the fat sheep is coming."


    I saw that on the bleak and deserted road, a car was driving slowly. The speed was very slow. Maybe someone wanted to enjoy the scenery here.


    Yes, it''s the Mercedes Benz that Lao Wang and he are driving. As for why they drive very slowly.


    This is also what Lao Wang deliberately did. He knows very well that his young lady likes these, so he likes it. Anyway, the air conditioner in the car is not hot and things are not urgent.


    Therefore, Lao Wang drove so slowly that Xing Yuanyuan could clearly enjoy the scenery outside.


    I was when Lao Wang and them drove to more than ten meters in front of Liuzi and them.


    Suddenly, a huge bamboo fell down in front of them and blocked the road ahead. Lao Wang was frightened at that time. His car almost collided with the bamboo. If the speed was not very slow, he almost didn''t even have the chance to step on the brake.


    Just when Lao Wang was pleased that he didn''t have a car accident, suddenly, four or five people rushed down the hillside not far away, which made Lao Wang''s heart pumping at that time.


    In particular, the shadows, the black pistol in his hand and the AK with wooden butt made him very flustered for a moment. He hurriedly wanted to start the car, but he didn''t have time.


    A black pistol had pointed at him through the glass. The owner of the pistol was wearing a black Headcover. In this summer, he was not afraid to cover his face with prickly heat.


    He is waving his hand and making a gesture to him. The meaning of the gesture can''t be understood. Don''t move. Move again. I want your life.


    Lao Wang is a man who knows current affairs, which is incisively and vividly reflected in him. He is a middle-aged hero, and the person who knows current affairs is a hero. Therefore, he knows practice very well.


    The so-called current affairs is obedient, very obedient, obedient like a dog, pleasing.


    Xing Yuanyuan was frightened by the four guns of the sudden lift truck. She lost her color and limped on the rear seat. She screamed and dared not move at all.


    The people around saw their hands and immediately showed a ferocious expression. Then, they roughly ordered Lao Wang to open the door.


    Lao Wang knew that these people wanted money, so after the initial panic, Lao Wang began to calm down.


    Instead of opening the window directly, he said to these people, "you want money. Say a number, and I''ll try to satisfy you."


    Liuzi was pleased to see that he was so reasonable. If it weren''t for the black mask, Lao Wang could see his expression.


    "Open the door first." a big low voice rang, and he was smashing the window with the butt of his gun.


    There were cracks in the glass on the window. If it hadn''t been installed properly, it would have been smashed by him.


    Lao Wang didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly opened the door.


    Then deliberately told: "don''t have any bad means for us. I understand your rules. If you tamper with us or hurt us, you won''t get a penny. Our boss has plenty of money. Smashing with money can kill you."


    Several people laughed wildly when they heard him say so, and then they only heard them say, "ridiculous, let''s go after this vote. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do to us?"


    Listening to him, Lao Wang''s face exuded a cold sweat. He knew that these people were supposed to be busy with their lives. He must be careful when dealing with them, otherwise, if he was careless, his life would be lost.


    In his heart, he also secretly admired he Feng''s luck today. If he came with him today, I''m afraid he was also hurt by these gangsters.


    Liuzi and others didn''t prepare any cars, so they drove away in Lao Wang''s car.


    Lao Wang and Xing Yuanyuan were rushed to the back of the car. The two gangsters crowded them tightly and pointed guns at them.


    Then Liuzi sat in the driver''s seat and drove towards a mountain not far away.


    Above the mountain peak, there is a dens for them. It is a cave, a small natural karst cave, hidden in layers of mountains. It is surrounded by dense forests for four weeks. Usually, no one will approach it at all.


    They have done some illegal and criminal things there, and they are familiar with it.


    After driving for a long time, there was no one in front. Six of them rudely dragged Lao Wang Xing Yuanyuan down from the car, and their hands had been tied up from the back.


    Several people pushed the two of them forward. As for finding a Mercedes Benz, Lao Wang drove directly to the bottom of the mountain stream.


    There was a loud rumble, but no one found it, mainly because it was too remote and few people would come here.


    The mountain road is very difficult to walk. Xing Yuanyuan is wearing a pair of high heels, which are not too high. She is just a little short heels, but four or five centimeters, but. It''s not easy to walk on this mountain road, even a centimeter.

 Chapter 175

    Stumbled, Xing Yuanyuan dragged them to the mountain. In the natural cave on the mountain, Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang were roughly thrown to the ground.


    There were messy lunch boxes on the ground, which were left by them before, and there were deep blood stains. It was obvious that people had died here.


    In the gloomy cave, Xing Yuanyuan twitched helplessly. Her heart was very afraid, and so was Lao Wang. However, compared with Xing Yuanyuan, his appearance was much calmer. After all, he was also a person who had seen many storms. Although she was afraid, Lao Wang didn''t show it at all.


    He pretended to be calm and struggled to discuss with them.


    He knew in his heart that these people wanted money. As long as he gave them enough money, he could solve the problem. He just didn''t know the amount they asked for. If it was too large, Lao Wang would be embarrassed because he didn''t have any money.


    His net worth is only about tens of millions, and this is what he has accumulated in various businesses over the years. The boss is generally aware of these things he did, but he didn''t care, because if you eat meat, you always have to leave some soup for others, didn''t you?


    Lao Wang''s mouth was stuffed with a smelly rag. I always thought he couldn''t say anything. Xing Yuanyuan was also stuck with a wide tape on her mouth. Compared with Lao Wang, she undoubtedly received some preferential treatment.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lao Wang motioned them with his eyes to tear off the rag on their mouth. Those people didn''t care about him.


    But Lao Wang still struggled and made a hum. With such a hum, several people opposite were annoyed by him. He saw that the big hair directly raised his rifle, and the butt of AK rifle was made of wood.


    In that era when the strength of engineering plastics could not reach the standard of making firearms, most gun butts were made of hardwood, as hard as steel.


    The butt of the gun hit Lao Wang heavily. At that time, Lao Wang felt some depression in his chest.


    Two ribs were broken. Then Dafa continued to raise the butt of his gun and hit Lao Wang twice on the back.


    Lao Wang rolled into a ball like a shrimp in pain. At this time, he only heard shouting angrily: "let you TMD hum there. You know the pain."


    Lao Wang was knocked unconscious by them, and the pain all over his body spread to his brain, which made him go into shock for a moment.


    When Xing Yuanyuan saw that Lao Wang was beaten so badly, she was also very afraid. She was very worried about this group. The busy people who didn''t know where to come out would lay hands on herself. Her body trembled constantly, and her tears kept rolling down. Fear and fear continued to spread at the bottom of her heart.


    Lao Wang was knocked to the ground. However, it seemed that Dafang didn''t want to let him go. He raised the AK in his hand. With a click, he loaded the AK rifle. After the bullet was pressed into the gun chamber, Dafang adjusted the speed machine to single shot. Then, he raised the rifle and aimed it at Lao Wang''s brain bag, so he would shoot Lao Wang''s head.


    Lao Wang was afraid at that time. He didn''t expect that this guy wanted his own life, so he kept shaking his body and begging for mercy. Seeing his performance, he was very pleased.


    The six sons on one side were surprised to see that he was ready to shoot. The gunshot could spread far away. If the forest protection team heard it and thought someone was poaching in the mountains and searching the mountains, wouldn''t they be finished?


    So he hurriedly pressed the muzzle of the gun on his big finger, withdrew the insurance with his hand, and said, "don''t shoot first. Let''s also point to their money. If we shoot, what money will we take?"


    Dafa looked at Liuzi angrily, then pointed a gun at Lao Wang and said, "this guy is not a good goods. When he smuggled jadeite raw stones from Myanmar, he gave the lowest price, and relying on his great power, he made other jade merchants dare not buy ours. TMD is really an asshole."


    As soon as Lao Wang heard what he said, he immediately understood that he knew this man himself, but he had done a lot of business with the jade merchants smuggled in from abroad for so many years.


    He also didn''t understand who this person was. There were too many people who offended. There were so many people who offended in business that Lao Wang couldn''t remember who this person was.


    It was a lot of embarrassment. Lao Wang hummed again. Liuzi thought for a moment. In the dense jungle, no one came at all on weekdays. The mountain is high and the road is far away. No one will take this wronged road to play in the mountain.


    Except for the occasional forest guard, there was no one at all, so he thought about it and warned Lao Wang.


    "Please remember this place for me first. No one can hear you even if you break your throat, so be honest with me." Liuzi said, and pulled down the rag stuffed on Lao Wang''s mouth.


    As expected, Lao Wang broke away from the shackles of his mouth and quickly coughed. Deep blood could be seen in the coughing spit. It seemed that he had been hit with an internal injury.


    Liuzi looked at him and waited patiently for Lao Wang to cough for a while. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything until Lao Wang coughed.


    After three or two minutes, Lao Wang stopped coughing. He gasped and said weakly to several people, "who are you and how much do you want?"


    Lao Wang asked straight to the point. He was very confident. These people wanted money. If they didn''t get the money, they wouldn''t do anything to themselves.


    As soon as Liu Zi heard what Lao Wang said, he asked with a sneer, "how much can you give?"


    Lao Wang hesitated and said, "how about 5 million? 5 million is not much. I can''t get more money."


    Bang, before Lao Wang finished, Liuzi rang the bolt of the gun. He grabbed AK from Dafa''s hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lao Wang''s head.


    Angrily, he kicked Lao Wang to the ground, then rushed up and beat Lao Wang twice with the butt of his gun.


    Before he recovered, Lao Wang was beaten again. The screams and wails kept coming out. Lao Wang was beaten like a shrimp, bowed his body and kept screaming.


    Then, after a beating, Liu Zi stopped beating Lao Wang. Then, panting, he stood up, pointed the muzzle of his gun at Lao Wang''s head and said, "are you kidding me? You''re really sending beggars? Five million yuan wants to send us off. You really think we don''t dare to kill you!"

 Chapter 176

    As soon as Lao Wang heard what he said, he became nervous. He began to sweat hard from the forehead. He knew that the other party had killed him. If he was not satisfied with them, the next moment, the gun would hit his own head.


    For his own life, Lao Wang began to plead.


    I only heard him plead, "how much do you want, how much do you want? I''ll give you as much as I can."


    The six sons were satisfied with Lao Wang, so they looked at each other, and then came forward.


    He grabbed his AK rifle from Liuzi. Then, regardless of Lao Wang''s dishonesty, he directly gave Lao Wang a butt. Lao Wang was beaten again, but after so many blows, he also got experience.


    Or I have improved my fighting ability. I don''t feel how painful it is to be beaten this time. Even the cry is much lower than before.


    "400 million yuan," Dafa said.


    Hearing this number, Lao Wang''s face changed and turned pale. He only heard Lao Wang say, "then you''d better kill me."


    When the sixth son heard this, he knew in his heart that this man was bargaining. However, if the initiative was in their hands, would they be afraid of Lao Wang?


    This is not the bargain of buying vegetables in the vegetable market. It''s all about life.


    Liuzi took out his 54 pistol, and with a click, the 7.62 mm bullet was pressed into the barrel. Liuzi pointed the gun at Lao Wang''s head, and then said impatiently, "give me less fucking bullshit, you can''t lose a point."


    When Lao Wang heard Liu Zi say this, he thought about it in his heart and felt that he should sell miserably. He only heard Lao Wang bitterly say, "brothers, I really don''t have so much money. I''m an errand runner. Where is 400 million? I can''t take out 40 million."


    Lao Wang is telling the truth. He can also come up with 40 million, but in that case, he will lose his fortune


    As soon as Liuzi heard what Lao Wang said, they knew that Lao Wang was telling the truth. He really couldn''t get 400 million.


    However, where are they so easy to fool? I only heard a big angry scold. You can''t get 400 million. Your boss can get it!


    When Lao Wang heard what he said, his acting skills as a movie king suddenly emerged. He only heard Lao Wang say, "you think too much. How can the boss care about the life and death of our employees? 996 is about us. How can they be willing to take so much money to redeem my employees?"


    Seeing that he was still pretending, Dafa sneered and tore off his headgear. Then he said to Lao Wang, "Wang Chengzhu, do you remember me?"


    When Lao Wang looked at the person in front of him, his mind buzzed, and then his eyes drifted to Xing Yuanyuan. This big hair knew his own young lady. In this way, his young lady was not dangerous.


    Lao Wang was confused at that time and didn''t know what to say. His wisdom for so many years seemed to dissipate at this moment.


    Although I haven''t seen him for several years, Lao Wang can clearly see that this middle-aged man with a somewhat obscene face is the generous one who has dealt with himself before.


    "Wang Chengzhu, now we can open the skylight and tell the truth?" he said with a sneer.


    Lao Wang nodded mechanically. He was already a little confused. At the moment, all the experience he had lost over the years was clean. The cold sweat had soaked his back, but the sweat was still running down.


    It was cool in the cave, but Lao Wang felt that he was in the middle of the stove. Sweat kept dripping on his body, face and forehead, as if he wanted to evaporate his water.


    "Since you know who we are, make an offer." after a long time, Lao Wang murmured.


    "400 million, as I said just now, you can''t lose a point." he said with a sneer.


    There are four of them, exactly one hundred million, which is equally distributed. Tell them to be happy to death abroad.


    Now Lao Wang has slightly recovered his reason. He only heard him glance at the people here, and then outline a habitual curve in the corner of his mouth.


    It was his sneer. It was a bad habit he had developed over the years. Although the cover was excellent, Dafa and others clearly saw the sneer at the corners of his mouth and his disdainful eyes.


    Shua, accompanied by a scream, Lao Wang was hit by the butt of the gun again. His whole face was blurred with blood and blood, which looked particularly ferocious.


    Lao Wang screamed at that time. He couldn''t help regretting his immaturity. Then he heard him quickly say, "Dafa, you want a little more. How about a hundred million? No matter how much, you really can''t take it out."


    Once Dafa listens, they only give 100 million. In fact, their psychological price is these. They just don''t lose. Dafa doesn''t think this minimum standard can meet them.


    And several people around him were like this. They only heard a sneer and said to him, "not a point less."


    Lao Wang listened to him and his eyes were still dripping with blood. It was flowing from his forehead. He reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at the big hair in front of him and said to him, "you are also a person who has dealt with me. You should know how much money there is in the Xing family''s company. Do you think they can take out 400 million? Don''t be paranoid."


    Dafa was irritated by Lao Wang''s sarcastic words. He only heard him scold angrily: "why? He can''t even take out 400 million? Fool the ghost. Xing Zhanpeng''s family has at least tens of millions of assets, and he won''t give up less than 1 / 10 in exchange for his daughter''s life?"


    "Willing, willing, absolutely willing, but the key is that he has to be able to take out so much money. It''s OK to pour one or two hundred million. He has so much working capital. No matter how much, it''s all real estate and can''t change in a few days." Lao Wang said.


    He''s telling the truth. Even Ma Xiaoyun, now the richest man in Yanhuang, doesn''t have the ability to take out tens of billions, because even if his total assets reach hundreds of billions, they are total assets, mostly real estate, which are the property of the company. They can''t be changed at all, or can''t be changed for a while.


    This is a kind of truth, not a matter of fooling people, because money will depreciate there, and investment can make it not depreciate.

 Chapter 177

    Therefore, most people with billions or tens of billions of assets may have only a few billion, tens of millions or even tens of millions of funds available at one time.


    Dafa was suddenly confused. He knew this truth, but he didn''t think of it before.


    Several people looked at each other and knew that Lao Wang was telling the truth, but they didn''t want less money, so they threatened fiercely.


    "Less nonsense, call, not a penny less."


    Then a man came forward and untied the rope wrapped around Lao Wang''s hand. Lao Wang suddenly opened his hand.


    They kept moving their wrists. These outlaws tied their hands with shoelaces. The thin shoelaces went into the meat, a centimeter deep. If they were strangled for a long time, they would lead to the necrosis of the limbs on his hands. Lao Wang''s wrists were blue and purple. His hands were trembling and could not move.


    He knew that his hands needed a good rest for some time to recover.


    Looking at Xing Yuanyuan who was tied aside, they were almost the same as him. These outlaws had no pity at all. They were a group of outlaws. The so-called only money, so they wouldn''t care what happened to these kidnapped people.


    Even if they die, as long as they get the money, what does it have to do with them?


    After he released his hand, Lao Wang didn''t move his wrist a few times. Aside, a telephone was thrown over. The telephone is an old-fashioned push-button mobile phone.


    A homemade wire is connected to it, which is probably because the signal in the mountains is bad. This is an antenna tied to a tall tree.


    The wire extended all the way to the outside of the cave. Lao Wang shakily dialed the phone. He still remembered the boss''s phone very clearly.


    The phone rang a few times. Thousands of miles away, sitting in a large office chair, Xing Pengzhan was desperately tired of being crooked with the Secretary in his arms. This was a new female secretary he recruited.


    He has just graduated from a famous university, which can''t help but make him excited.


    The secretary is also pretty enough. Although he doesn''t look very good on his face, Xing Zhanpeng didn''t pay much attention to the acne on his face at the beginning. If he hadn''t had it for the first time, he would have kicked it aside.


    But who would have thought that the acne on the female secretary''s face was purely caused by endocrine disorders. Since I was with him, the above acne disappeared.


    As a result, it became dazzling and extremely attractive, which made Xing Peng obsessed with it.


    In my heart, I have been ready to do something on my desk, but this is. The cell phone of 8848 Eunuch in his hand rang.


    For this kind of self advertising mobile phone surnamed Ma, Xing Pengzhan, who claims to be a successful person, is always ready. Whenever a new mobile phone comes out, he will order someone to buy it urgently.


    Although he didn''t feel that this mobile phone was of great use, Xing Pengzhan felt that he was full. When the mobile phone rang, he took the Secretary aside into his arms, and then continued to be greasy. Then he picked up the mobile phone and took the phone.


    Suddenly, when he was ready to speak, he felt a little thirsty again, so he winked at the secretary.


    The new secretary was able to win the boss''s heart in less than half a month. Naturally, he was also a personal expert. When he saw the boss, he just licked his lips gently.


    Therefore, the beautiful secretary, her face appeared a mass of blush, looked extremely shy, and aroused Xing Peng''s motivation to show him.


    I thought, after I answered the phone, I had to have a few more.


    Xing Pengzhan allowed the phone to keep thinking. He thought, drink a few drinks first. After reading the phone, it was a strange number, but he didn''t care. He just thought it was a new door-to-door customer.


    The phone kept ringing there. The volume of the 8848 eunuch''s mobile phone was full. It was said that it was a calf leather mobile phone shell imported from the Netherlands. Xing Pengzhan felt very comfortable.


    At this time, on the desk, the secretary who prepared tea to moisten Xing Pengzhan''s throat had prepared it.


    Carrying the purple teapot bought from Shaoxing, the Secretary filled the small teacup in front of him with a cup of tea. This kind of tea is called small pot tea.


    It is said that, like those who sell eunuchs'' mobile phones, Xing Pengzhan also changed his previous habit of only drinking Dahongpao and drank this small pot of tea made by eight tea masters.


    The Secretary picked up the tea cup and smiled at Xing Pengzhan. Xing Pengzhan felt that he couldn''t eat at that time. He directly lost his mobile phone. The things under his body were much more important than those in his mind.


    The mobile phone was thrown into the gap of the boss''s chair. Xing Pengzhan looked at the Secretary in his arms. The Secretary carefully picked up the tea cup and didn''t send it to Xing Pengzhan''s mouth. Instead, he drank it up, and then put the tea cup on the table again.


    He kissed Xing Pengzhan''s lips. Xing Pengzhan found this drinking method from ancient books. He called this method of drinking tea jade cup.


    The tea from the small pot of tea poured into Xing Pengzhan''s mouth along Xiaomi''s mouth, and then I flowed into his throat.


    Xing Pengzhan couldn''t help feeling that he was in high spirits. He found this kind of jade cup from the history books of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, Yan Shifan, the son of the treacherous minister Yan Song, that is, the small attic old Yan Donglou, invented this kind of cup.


    In fact, Xing Pengzhan not only wants to experience this jade cup, but also wants to experience a fragrant spittoon if conditions do not allow.


    The so-called fragrant spittoon is not beside it, that is, when spitting, a beautiful woman bends down, opens her mouth, receives your spitting from under your mouth, and then swallows it.


    It''s just too disgusting. Xing Peng didn''t experience this. He prefers the jade screen fan.


    That is, a group of naked beauties make screens and stand there for people to watch and cut off the scenery.


    As a person who likes history, Xing Pengzhan likes to seek a lot of fun from history when he is ready to spend the spring night with his little secretary.


    His cell phone rang again.


    At the other end of the phone, Lao Wang kept dialing this number. He was very strange. What happened to his boss this time and why he couldn''t get through all the time?


    He was very worried that if he couldn''t get through the phone all the time, these outlaws were worried about whether they would directly lose themselves and their young lady.


    I was worried about my own life and my miss''s life.

 Chapter 178

    Lao Wang kept dialing the phone.


    However, there was still no sound of answering at the other end of the phone. Slowly, Lao Wang felt that these people looked at themselves a little bad.


    Liuzi, as well as several of them, have shown an impatient face, especially Guo Changdong. The pistol in his hand has been loaded by him. As long as Lao Wang can''t get through the phone again, he may shoot him at any time.


    The phone rang constantly, but Xing Pengzhan didn''t mean to answer the phone. He had taken off most of his clothes and was preparing to work.


    I thought that if the phone rang for one or two minutes, it would not continue to ring, but who could have thought that the phone was still ringing.


    Xing Pengzhan was a little impatient. He had seen the phone number. It was a strange number. He didn''t know it at all. It might be a stranger. Since he didn''t know it, it wouldn''t hurt not to answer it.


    Therefore, he always let the phone ring.


    However, Xing Pengzhan still has some understanding of his strength. He knows very well that his combat effectiveness will be greatly affected if he doesn''t clarify his ideas and concentrate on it.


    You have to be in middle age.


    Xing Pengzhan was finally angry. Naked and with a trace of unhappiness, he picked up the phone from the sofa, and then answered the phone with anger.


    "Hey, who are you?" Xing Pengzhan said unhappily. His tone was full of impatience. In his heart, he was ready. If the person opposite didn''t find a suitable reason, he would be angry and lose his temper with that person.


    "The boss is me." Lao Wang''s voice came from the opposite side. The voice was very familiar, but Xing Pengzhan was really angry at that time.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter with your TMD? Why don''t you use your mobile phone? Also, it should be the time for the gambling stone conference. What are you doing if you don''t go to the gambling stone and call me? Ah, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll just change someone." Xing Pengzhan said a series of bad words. After spitting out, His anger gradually subsided.


    When Lao Wang heard what Xing Pengzhan said to himself, his heart was also cold. He had been busy for the Xing family for so many years. Although he had a little selfishness in his heart, most of the benefits still fell into the hands of the Xing family.


    However, Lao Wang was not affected by dissatisfaction. He only heard him say, "boss, no, miss and I have been kidnapped."


    At that time, Xing Pengzhan''s brain buzzed and his mobile phone crashed to the ground.


    On the body, I only felt a cool breath rising from the soles of my feet and pouring all the way to the forehead. As soon as my body tilted, I had to fall back.


    Lying on the desk, her clothes had been faded. Seeing this, a clean Secretary hurried up and helped Xing Pengzhan up. Xing Pengzhan struggled to pick up his mobile phone from the ground.


    The Secretary knew in her heart that Xing Pengzhan had probably encountered something unimaginable. She only heard her patiently comfort and said, "boss, you can relax. There''s nothing wrong."


    The Secretary thought he had no problem with what he said, but he didn''t expect that Xing Pengzhan was furious, pushed it away, and then shouted angrily, "go away, bitch, there''s nothing for you here."


    Then, the Secretary, with red eyes, stood aside and dared not make any more sound.


    Xing Pengzhan''s eyes turned red and talked to Lao Wang over there.


    He tried his best to press his inner impulse and quietly said to Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Listening to him, Lao Wang at the other end of the phone gave a bitter smile. He only heard Lao Wang say with a bitter smile: "boss, do you see that I am the kind of person who likes to joke?"


    As soon as Xing Pengzhan heard what Lao Wang said, he knew in his heart that this matter was true. In fact, he also knew that this matter must be true. Lao Wang would not joke like this.


    Xing Pengzhan is very worried about his daughter''s safety. After all, he has only one daughter. If his daughter is gone, what''s the meaning of living in the world?


    Thinking that his daughter fell into the hands of a powerful and evil kidnapper, Xing Pengzhan felt a little collapsed at that time, and then had a dialogue with Lao Wang patiently.


    "Lao Wang, how much do they want?" Xing Pengzhan pressed down his excitement and asked.


    "400 million," said Lao Wang at the other end of the phone.


    "OK, you call them and I''ll discuss with them," Xing Pengzhan said.


    Then, the six sons opposite answered the phone and heard the six sons say, "is it Xing Pengzhan?"


    "It''s me." Xing Pengzhan said calmly.


    "It''s just you. Your daughter is in my hand now. I need 400 million. Give the money to us as soon as possible, otherwise we will kill your daughter." Liuzi said coldly, with a murderous tone.


    "Good." Xing Pengzhan said again and again. Xing Pengzhan was so worried about his daughter''s safety that he ignored whether he could come up with the 400 million yuan.


    "Give me some time and I''ll try my best to prepare for you," Xing Pengzhan said.


    "OK, I''ll call you again in three days." Liuzi said calmly.


    "OK, we''ll contact again in three days, but can you let me make sure my daughter is still alive?" Xing Pengzhan said calmly.


    "OK." at the other end of the phone, Liuzi waved, and Guo Changdong walked up to Xing Yuanyuan, who was trembling. Xing Yuanyuan was very worried and looked at the evil people coming towards him.


    Very worried, very afraid, his body curled up into a ball, but he couldn''t hide it. He stretched out his claws. Guo Changdong directly pulled off the adhesive tape on Xing Yuanyuan''s mouth, and then.


    Xing Yuanyuan''s violent cry spread out and spread to the phone.


    "Dad, help me, help me..." soon, the voice became calmer.


    Xing Pengzhan heard his daughter''s voice. There was a trace of peace of mind in his heart. At this time, he snapped and hung up the phone opposite.


    When I finally hung up the phone, a very cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    This is a loud voice.


    "Three days later, if you can''t see the money, we will invite you to watch a live broadcast of killing your daughter. Moreover, don''t call the police, because the police can''t catch it at all."

 Chapter 179

    Hang up the phone. Xing Pengzhan sits on the ground, ignoring the cold from the hardwood floor below. His mind is turning rapidly. He is thinking and thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Call the police. It''s absolutely impossible to call the police. Lao Wang and he are at the border of Yunnan. If they call the police, the other party will directly tear up the ticket and then directly cross the close border. Flee abroad.


    Therefore, the method of alarm is absolutely undesirable, and if you don''t alarm. How can you take out 400 million?


    He couldn''t raise such a large sum of money in such a few days.


    One hundred million is still there, but 400 million, it is inevitable to transfer the company''s working capital, and the transfer of working capital is not enough.


    The company is rich, but they are all precious jade. If they are sold now, they can''t be sold in a short time and can''t raise such a large amount of money.


    Xing Pengzhan is thinking. He is constantly making choices in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Again and again, he didn''t know how many calls he made to borrow money from those so-called friends. As for the reason for borrowing money, he didn''t say clearly, but was vague.


    This is to protect the safety of his daughter and the safety of his company.


    After all, the boss''s daughter was kidnapped and spread. For their company''s shares, it will be a disaster, and there may be a bear market at any time.


    However, where can there be friendship between businessmen? It''s just a matter of interest. When Xing Pengzhan borrowed money from his so-called friends, he made more than a dozen calls. His spitting was about to drown his mobile phone. His mouth was dry. Small cans of tea didn''t quench his thirst at all. He made so many calls continuously, but he only borrowed more than 10 million.


    Several bosses even took tens of thousands of yuan to prevaricate him. It''s really true in adversity. Unfortunately, there is no true love at all.


    He is very decadent now. His daughter has been kidnapped and has no money for ransom. I don''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Xing Pengzhan suddenly thought of a man, he Feng.


    It was strange that he Feng, Lao Wang and his daughter went together. Why did they only kidnap them? Xing Peng was puzzled. So he quickly took out his mobile phone, searched inside for a while and found he Feng''s phone.


    Then he hurriedly called.


    It was noon at this time, he Feng was still practicing. After he broke away from the sky mending stone, his cultivation speed decreased a lot. The huge Qi still needed energy, and he could not absorb it from heaven and earth for a moment.


    Only slowly, like a rechargeable battery with very slow charging efficiency, can absorb the energy there.


    After such a long time, his sea of Qi was still not full, and half of the place was empty. For such a long time, the energy he cultivated only enriched half of the sea of Qi.


    Moreover, the concentration of true Qi is much worse than before, which seems very thin. The purity of aura is very impure, as if it had been diluted.


    Without the tonic stone, his efficiency has decreased a lot, and his quality has also decreased so much.


    He is still practicing constantly. The sky mending stone is lying on the bed three or five meters away from him. He doesn''t dare to get close to him now. Now the sky mending stone is too terrible. It almost sucked him into a human stem, and his energy is almost exhausted. If he hadn''t missed it in time, I''m afraid he would have died in the yellow spring.


    During the cultivation, time passed quickly. He Feng didn''t realize that it was noon now. He was still practicing in the house.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang, and the jingling sound of the mobile phone reached He Feng''s ears.


    He Feng slowly stopped the operation of Zhenqi and walked over. The number displayed on his mobile phone was Xing Pengzhan. Seeing that it was Xing Pengzhan, he Feng was confused. He didn''t understand what Xing Pengzhan called him for?


    However, he answered the phone and asked, "Hello, Mr. Xing, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing that the phone could be connected, Xing Peng looked happy and hurriedly asked, "Mr. He, where are you now?"


    Hearing that Xing Pengzhan asked where he was, he Feng thought he didn''t understand. He thought it was strange for Xing Pengzhan to call this time, but he still said to him, "I''m in the hotel. I''m a little uncomfortable today, so I didn''t go to the gambling stone conference. Why, does Mr. Xing have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing that he Feng didn''t go to the gambling, Xing Pengzhan sighed for his luck, and then hurriedly said, "Yuanyuan and Lao Wang were kidnapped..."


    When he Feng heard that Lao Wang and Xing Yuanyuan had been kidnapped, he Feng quickly got up and hung up.


    I was constantly blaming myself. If nothing had happened last night, they would not have been kidnapped today. With myself, even the most powerful kidnappers could not hurt them.


    While blaming himself, he Feng also opened his spiritual consciousness and began a search for Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang.


    Then, he jumped out of the window of the hotel, moved back and forth in tall buildings, and ran quickly to the gambling stone conference.


    Lao Wang once told him where the gambling meeting was held, but now Lao Wang and they were kidnapped, naturally on this road.


    He Feng searched back and forth on this road, and his powerful spiritual consciousness also opened, searching for everything around him, but he couldn''t find the trace of Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang, which made him very confused. What''s going on? Did these people move?


    In a tall building, he Feng turned on his mobile phone and looked at the map above. The map showed that there was still a way from here to the gambling stone conference.


    Although it is very remote, it is still a road.


    He Feng suddenly understood that if a gangster wanted to kidnap two people on this broad road, he would be found. It was impossible to do it quietly.


    Therefore, there was only one result. Lao Wang and them took the path and were kidnapped. There was only one possibility, he Feng thought.


    Then he jumped up and walked along the roof towards the path. On the path, he opened his spiritual consciousness and searched everywhere.


    All the way to the end of the road, he couldn''t find Lao Wang and them, just when he was ready to leave.


    He suddenly found that there seemed to be something in the mountain stream under his feet, like a car driven by Lao Wang.


    So he jumped down and came to the bottom of the mountain stream. The bottom of the mountain stream is very narrow, and he Feng stands there.

 Chapter 180

    After taking a few steps, he Feng was at the bottom of the mountain highway and more than ten meters deep in the deep stream. He Feng found the Mercedes Benz driven by Lao Wang. He hurried forward and took a few steps. In the dense jungle, the Mercedes Benz lay quietly on the ground.


    After turning a somersault, the back of the car landed on the ground, four wheels tilted high, the glass of the car broke into pieces, and the shell of the car was violently deformed and distorted.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying. He hurried over, came to the car, looked carefully in the car, and found no trace.


    He got up and continued to search among the mountains.


    Because he didn''t bring the mending stone, he didn''t have the ability to carry out the sword, because there was no sword for him to fly.


    Looking around, although he opened his powerful spiritual consciousness, and the surrounding 10 kilometers came into his eyes, he still failed to find the figures of Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang.


    What''s going on? He Feng wondered that even if the kidnappers kidnapped him, they should stay around Yuanshan town.


    Why can''t you find it? Is there something wrong with your spiritual consciousness that you were proud of in the past? He Feng didn''t know that the six sons were in a cave where Lao Wang was locked up.


    The cave is covered with stalactites. It''s a small passage to the underworld. It''s just six children who don''t know.


    Because this is a small passage in the underworld, he Feng''s spiritual consciousness released can''t sense everything inside, because it doesn''t belong to the scope of his perception.


    It no longer belongs to this world, but to another space.


    However, although he Feng didn''t notice all this with his spiritual consciousness, he could still find Lao Wang and them through other ways.


    Walking up and down the path, he Feng looked around and went back and forth several times. Occasionally, when he squatted down by the roadside, he found a jungle in which the leaves were obviously turned over.


    Obviously, someone has just passed here, and there are still a lot of people. He Feng hurried into the jungle. In the jungle, the trees are towering into the clouds. Because of the sufficient heat of the tropics, the trees are luxuriant, blocking out the sky and the sun, and he can''t see anything clearly.


    On the ground, a series of footprints were scattered.


    He Feng came forward and looked carefully. There were two very deep and small high-heeled footprints in it. He noticed this morning that Xing Yuanyuan was wearing high-heeled shoes of this shape, so he quickly followed the trail and walked forward.


    Inside the mountain road, on the muddy road, he Feng accelerated and walked towards the front. After walking for a long time, he turned left and right. He finally saw several people in front of a karst cave.


    He Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly prepared to rush over, but soon he stopped again. He always felt that there was something wrong here, but he couldn''t say what was wrong in his heart.


    He approached the cave carefully and thought to himself, what''s going on here? His spiritual consciousness can detect every move at a distance of tens of kilometers around. Why can''t he observe here?


    What kind of enchantment did some cultivators lay here? He Feng thought, but immediately denied this idea. Practitioners have breath. Even if they can''t see or observe, their divine hunch can also hunch it.


    He approached carefully. There was no bull forced cultivator he was afraid of. It seemed that he was just a few ordinary people.


    They have guns in their hands, but this kind of firepower is undoubtedly much weaker than the firearm team they met last time.


    Without the slightest fear, he Feng walked in directly from the gate of the cave.


    The opening of the cave presents this open scene. The cave is like a ferocious beast with an open mouth waiting for people to enter.


    He Feng went in. Liuzi and others saw someone coming, quickly turned around and pointed a gun at He Feng.


    He Feng slowed down and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    Guo Changdong is moving towards Xing Yuanyuan. Xing Yuanyuan is paralyzed with fear, crying and twitching, and dare not make any action.


    Seeing this, he Feng was suddenly angry, and the green veins on his face appeared to be particularly ferocious.


    However, several people here didn''t pay attention to him. An ordinary man came. Compared with their busy disciples and their guns, this man is undoubtedly much weaker.


    Dafa saw he Feng come in. His face suddenly changed. He hurriedly took AK and rushed out. He carefully observed the situation outside. When he saw that there was no police coming, in the twinkling of an eye, the four people who were just afraid of themselves showed a look of ecstasy.


    Fool, I really think I''m a super warrior and want to come to us alone. I want to kill you.


    "Brother six, this boy is Wang Chengzhu''s boss''s son-in-law. Let''s tie him up and ask Wang Chengzhu if his boss wants more money." big hair said with a ferocious smile, without scruples about He Feng''s own ideas, as if what he did was what he should have done.


    He didn''t think of how terrible the young man was. He didn''t know that he was going to die miserably.


    Several guns pointed at He Feng. He Feng once again showed his trademark sneer, which made the group tremble. They didn''t know what was going on in the cave. It was gloomy and cool, but they didn''t know what was going on. At the moment, they felt a chill from behind.


    Dafa forced them to lift their courage. The gun in their hands gave them greater strength and strengthened their courage. They only heard them say coldly to He Feng.


    "Boy, squat down there for me, don''t move, let me search." Guo Changdong came over from Xing Yuanyuan, kept smelling with his hand under his nose, and then said wildly to He Feng.


    "Let me say a word first." He Feng said coldly, with no emotion in his tone. In his opinion, these people deserve to die.


    "I tell you, I hate people pointing guns at me. The last time, including the previous times, the people who did this have died. Do you know what I mean?" He Feng asked these people as soon as his tone changed.


    "Fuck you, it''s pulling." Guo Changdong took out his gun and scolded.

 Chapter 181

    However, immediately, he felt that his hand was wrong. He couldn''t pull the trigger in his hand, as if he had stopped.


    He wanted to move other parts of his body again, but he also felt so. He felt a chill from his heart. What kind of person is this? What power is it to be able to do this?


    Although they have been well-informed for many years, have traveled far and wide, have killed many people, and have seen human lives in their hands, where have they seen such a world?


    Dafa has been extremely frightened. He knows that he may have provoked the existence that should not be provoked. He knows that he may be doomed.


    Just as he was about to shout out the sentence that bad people often said that I had an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child, suddenly he felt a strong force and pushed himself back, immediately.


    The four of them flew out upside down, and their bodies fell heavily behind. In the cave, stalactites hung on the rock wall were inserted into their bodies, and several bloody eyes were inserted into their bodies.


    Blood foamed and gushed out from the inside. With a dull hum, several people broke their breath and fell there without a trace of sound.


    At this time, he Feng left a few people alone and hurriedly walked a few steps to Xing Yuanyuan''s side. Then, a few strands of Qi sword condensed into real Qi sent out, and the rope tied on Xing Yuanyuan''s hand was cut up. Then, he tore off the adhesive tape on Xing Yuanyuan''s mouth.


    Xing Yuanyuan jumped into He Feng''s arms and cried bitterly for a long time. Then she slept in He Feng''s arms.


    He Feng slowly put Xing Yuanyuan on the rock wall, let her lean against the rock wall, rest for a while, and then turned to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang has long been unconscious. Several outlaws beat him up. They know that Lao Wang can''t squeeze any oil and water from him.


    So Lao Wang was in bad luck. He was ravaged back and forth by them. He didn''t know how many fists and feet he had suffered. He was black and blue. What he said is what Lao Wang is like now.


    Up and down, I couldn''t find a piece of good meat. My body was full of scars. I was in a coma. It seemed that I would fall to the ground for a moment and sleep forever.


    The gold wire glasses worn on the eyes have been kicked into pieces by several busy people. In the gold wire frame, the glass is still tenaciously supported.


    But Lao Wang had fainted to the ground and was seriously injured.


    After he Feng walked over, he explored Lao Wang''s breath and knew that although Lao Wang looked serious, he didn''t do much harm.


    After a period of recuperation, Haosheng will probably recover. It''s just that he is too weak. This may be the result of the long time after 1996. He Feng got up in front of Lao Wang. Then he took out his mobile phone. When he looked at the mobile phone, he found that there was no signal on it, so he took it down again.


    Ready to leave, suddenly, when he was ready to leave, he was surprised to find that amazing changes had taken place in front of him.


    On the four stalactites inserted with four corpses, blood dripped continuously at the sharp time. The blood flowed in the whole karst cave. Blood red symbols and seals appeared on the ground. It seems that people don''t know who is sacred and who is the evil.


    He Feng was worried. He was afraid that he would go out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest again. He kept thinking that he should have touched some prohibitions here. In the end, it was the blood flowing on the four bodies.


    How did he know that in ancient times, the residents of this cave were used to sacrifice. The four stalactites were inserted thousands of years ago.


    Now, this cave is a channel in the upper Yang world of the underworld. Ghosts from the underworld often come up from here. If someone restarts the blood sacrifice with living people, it can summon the ghosts below.


    However, he Feng didn''t have this idea. All he wanted was to kill these people. Who could have thought that he didn''t know what was summoned.


    This could not help but make him worry, but soon his worry turned into nothing.


    I only saw that from the innermost part of the cave, a mass of black fog gradually poured out. In the black fog, a semi nihilistic figure floated over.


    The figure is extremely fat. He is wearing a poor Zhongshan suit with fried dough sticks in his mouth. It seems that his Zhongshan suit is not bad, but that his body is fat. His Zhongshan suit can''t hold him anymore.


    He Feng looked at the shadow, who was also looking at him. He only heard the shadow say: "Where is the monk? For thousands of years, we haven''t received any living sacrifice here, but I don''t understand. No one dared to sacrifice with living people at that time. What are you doing here? If there are still people who dare to sacrifice with living people, there''s no reporter or other guy to stop?"


    He Feng swept the man with his spiritual consciousness. After entering the cave, he found that his spiritual consciousness had recovered. Maybe it was just that he couldn''t shoot inside from the outside, but from the inside, he could easily observe everything outside.


    He Feng didn''t understand why, but when he saw the shadow, he generally understood that he might have touched an area at the junction of yin and Yang.


    So he arched his hands and said, "I''m just a casual practice next." He Feng learned the dialogue between the practitioners in the novel and said to the dark figure in front of him.


    "Oh, casual repair. I haven''t seen such a powerful casual repair for a long time. These days, there''s no backstage. It''s rare to mix like you." the fat man said sadly.


    "By the way, dare you ask where this is?" He Feng asked with a frown. He was very strange. Where did he come from, and why did it become the junction of yin and Yang?


    The shadow didn''t have any difficulties. He told he Feng.


    According to him, since people have sacrificed four living people. It''s like sending 4 boxes of money to other people''s leaders before going to work. You have to solve their problems well anyway. What''s more, they just need you to answer a few questions. It''s not a confidential matter, nor does it violate any regulations. What can''t be said?

 Chapter 182

    "This is a service channel from the underworld to the Yang world. It used to be a channel for the sacrifice of living people in the Yang world. The times are developing and mankind is making progress. So is our underworld, mainly because ah, ghosts are changed by people. There are changes in the Yang world, and it is difficult to guarantee that something will happen in our underworld. After all, ghosts are changed by people and have different thoughts. The changes are very unusual." Said the fat man.


    He Feng nodded, then said to the shadow, "can we leave?"


    After hearing what he said, the shadow hurriedly said, "yes, of course. It''s not a problem for a monk of your strength to go through the Yin and Yang world wantonly, let alone a low-level ghost like me?"


    He Feng nodded with satisfaction and was ready to leave. When he was ready to go out of the hole with Xing Yuanyuan in his arms, he suddenly thought of something, then turned around and shouted at the black fog that was about to dissipate.


    "Hey, who, please stop. I have something to ask. No, I have a question to consult."


    The gradually dissipated black fog suddenly stopped, and then the black fat man came out of the black fog filled the whole cave.


    "What does the immortal have to say?" the fat man smiled and said. He knew that the man in front of him was very strong. He still didn''t provoke him. Otherwise, he would be killed directly by others and there was no place to complain.


    "Ask a question," He Feng said.


    Then, I only heard him say, "a few days ago, I saw some soldiers in the army. Their ghosts were shouting to go home. I promised to send them home. Is there any way?"


    As soon as the shadow heard what he said, his face suddenly changed. Then, if it weren''t for the ghost''s inability to sweat, he would have been scared to sweat.


    I only heard him say in fear, "it''s not right. The immortal still doesn''t do that."


    Hearing the dead fat man say so, he Feng suddenly changed his face. Looking at the fat dead fat man, he said angrily, "look at you, you should belong to the same era as them. Why? These soldiers who protect the country can''t even go home? Can''t they even go home? What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The fat man suddenly heard him drink fiercely, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He only heard him explain again and again: "it''s not this meaning, it''s not this meaning. You misunderstood me. In fact, it''s like this. You should not understand. Let me give you a detailed way first."


    "Speak quickly." He Feng frowned and said impatiently.


    "Yes," said the shadow again and again.


    However, he looked at Xing Yuanyuan and Lao Wang, who fell unconscious on the ground, and looked embarrassed.


    Aware of the dead fat man''s expression, he Feng was puzzled and asked directly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him asking, the fat man showed an embarrassed expression on his face. He only heard the fat man say, "Shangxian, are these two your friends?"


    He Feng nodded quietly. He didn''t understand what the dead fat man was doing, and his face showed an impatient expression. He knew that the fat man was by no means his opponent, and just now the fat man said that his strength was very strong, and the underworld probably wouldn''t care about himself.


    If the fat man has any thoughts he shouldn''t have, he doesn''t mind beating the ghost of the fat man to death. He thinks he has this ability.


    But I only heard the fat man say, "immortal, that is, you are thoughtless. You are a practitioner, and naturally you are not afraid of our Yin Qi in the underworld, but they are ordinary people. If they stay here for a long time, they are afraid that they will lose their life yuan and even lead to incomplete soul. If the Yang Qi is weak, it is possible to die directly."


    Hearing the fat man say so, he Feng showed a surprised expression on his face. He never thought of it, so that he had this negligence. Hearing the fat man say so seriously, he Feng quickly reacted.


    Two true Qi shoots out from the fingertips and forms a group of protective covers on Lao Wang and Xing Yuanyuan respectively. Then, it glitters. Suddenly, there is Yin Qi all around for four weeks, so he retreats and is far away from them.


    "Well," He Feng asked casually.


    "Well, well, well, the fairy is really powerful." the fat man secretly squeezed a sweat for his caution and could easily form two groups of covers to protect against Yin erosion. Then, it can be imagined how powerful the man himself is.


    He couldn''t help but praise himself for his politeness and caution. He congratulated himself that he was not arrogant and domineering as soon as he came up. He put on the spectrum of hell officials, which made the big man angry.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to these, but listened carefully to the fat man''s explanation.


    I only heard the fat man say: "The immortal doesn''t know. Most of these military souls who died in the war often maintain the scene of their lives. Most of them died when they fought on the battlefield. They were so murderous that when they died, they were trapped in their place and under their military flag. Soldiers died for their country and their souls protected the territory. That''s what I said, so that their souls became violent for a long time When they got up, they couldn''t get away from the area where they died.


    If they are forcibly taken away and brought into the territory, it will be a big trouble if they do not want to take the initiative to go to the underworld and take the initiative to enter reincarnation, but choose to go back and return to their hometown. If they do evil, immortal, listen to me first. Although they are living heroes, their souls have deteriorated over time. Maybe negative emotions accumulate and may become fierce ghosts.


    Think about it. We can''t catch tens of thousands of fierce ghosts in the underground. Moreover, these tens of thousands are still military souls. If they line up in formation, they will send Yin soldiers to destroy them. It will cost a lot. Therefore, I will oppose you. "


    After hearing him say this, he Feng showed a dignified expression on his face. He didn''t think so much. He just felt that he should do something for these expedition soldiers. However, at the thought of tens of thousands of fierce ghosts walking through the city, maybe they didn''t do evil, but the murderous spirit and Yin spirit on them were touched by ordinary people, which was also great harm.


    He Feng hesitated, but he had made a promise. Although it was a simple oral promise, he Feng often warned himself that it was a man''s responsibility to do what he said.

 Chapter 183

    He Feng really didn''t expect such trouble. He couldn''t help hesitating in his heart. But since he had promised, he would never go back. Therefore, he was meditating and hesitating.


    After hesitating for a long time, the ghost fat man still didn''t dare to make the slightest move, but carefully looked at He Feng in front of him and waited for his reply.


    After a long time, seeing the fat man waiting for himself here, he Feng waved his hand and motioned him to leave.


    Just as the fat man was about to leave, he Feng suddenly thought of something, and then quickly waved to the fat man and shouted, "wait, wait, stop first."


    The fat man wanted to cry without tears. He told him to go twice, but he would be stopped every time he left, which made her feel distressed. For a moment, he even thought of leaving without notifying He Feng next time.


    However, this is just thinking about it. He didn''t dare to do so. The gap in strength made him very cautious and didn''t dare to surpass at all.


    Because in that case, for his weak ghost, for his ghost who is not favored by the underworld and belongs to large-scale consumables, it is undoubtedly a disaster.


    It belongs to the kind of people who die and no one claims their grievances. Death is a white death. No one will take care of it at all.


    He Feng looked at the fat man in front of him and said, "is there any way to contact you?"


    The fat man suddenly perked up and could have a relationship with such a cultivator who was so strong that it was a dream for every ghost.


    As for those words that the Yin and Yang worlds do not match, it is pure nonsense. There is only one truth in the world, that is strength. Just like the United States, there is no need for any reason. What he said is truth.


    Strength often determines the rules. The strength can make some people ignore the rules, which creates some unfairness. However, it is reasonable in front of strength.


    The fat man quickly took out a black token from his Zhongshan suit pocket, which was engraved with ancient and simple mica patterns, which seemed extremely solemn.


    I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s cool to start with, but it''s also in line with the temperament of Yinsi. He Feng took the token handed over by the fat man.


    He took it in his hand and asked, "how can I use it?"


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he didn''t understand the communication method commonly used by monks of yin and Yang? However, immediately he thought that it is said that the development of Yangjian science and technology is particularly powerful now. There are all kinds of phones for experts to hold and make calls. I think compulsory students don''t need these.


    So he hurriedly said, "the immortal only needs to inject genuine Qi into this token, and then he can contact me."


    He Feng nodded to show that he had understood, and then waved again to signal the fat man to leave.


    The fat man walked back step by step. He was very worried that the other party was calling him a trip. He left so carefully step by step.


    But fortunately, he Feng didn''t continue to call him this time and let him leave.


    Pack up your things. The smoke in the cave has dispersed and returned to normal. He Feng also roughly understands why his spiritual consciousness doesn''t work here, because this is another world, so there is a phenomenon of out of control.


    Just like the other person is not in the service area when making a phone call, it has nothing to do with the mobile phone, its own spiritual consciousness, and other reasons.


    The four corpses on the stalactite were dripped with some corpse water by He Feng and left.


    These corpse dissolving water was prepared by him from the medicinal materials collected in the nearby mountains and forests. Because he didn''t bring space, many of his things were useless.


    As for the guns and ammunition, he Feng just casually dug a pit several meters deep on the ground and threw it in. Then he got an idea and filled the pit again.


    The hot and yellow soil is acid-base. It won''t take long to be buried in the soil. At most, it will take a month or two. The soil with sufficient water in Yunnan will completely rust these guns.


    Then it turned into a pile of useless iron pimples.


    After dragging Lao Wang down the mountain, he Feng called an ambulance. Even if an ambulance came and pulled Lao Wang away, he Feng left his mobile phone number and a lot of money so that he didn''t go himself. The doctors didn''t say anything.


    Money is so awesome, especially when he gave the doctor a 1000 yuan red envelope.


    Even more so.


    Then he took Xing Yuanyuan in his arms and walked all the way back to the hotel.


    Just after returning to the hotel, Xing Yuanyuan put it on the bed. Immediately, when she just got out of He Feng''s warm arms, she woke up.


    Looking at the man who saved herself in front of her, Xing Yuanyuan felt some emotions and feelings she shouldn''t have.


    She carefully stared at the man in front of her. The more she looked, the more she felt the man''s handsome and heroic. When she thought of him, she kicked out a few feet in the twinkling of an eye. Those guys hit the stalactite directly and were stabbed to death.


    Xing Yuanyuan directly grabbed the man in front of her, and then they got entangled together.


    Until it was getting dark, the two people, who were sweating all over, separated. Xing Yuanyuan, a new HR expert, had a flush on her face and a bit of the shame of being a new woman.


    He Feng has long promised his heart to this man.


    He Feng is a little distressed again. It seems that he has one more woman and one more responsibility.


    Just as he and Xing Yuanyuan were talking about love, suddenly, they seemed to think of something at the same time, and their eyes touched.


    Suddenly, they began to search for their mobile phones. It seems that after they got out of danger, they haven''t had time to inform Xing Pengzhan.


    In other words, Xing Yuanyuan and her father, Xing Peng, were still busy. When he Feng found his mobile phone and took the lead in making a phone call, thousands of miles away, in Xing Pengzhan''s office, in the blink of an eye, but a few hours, Xing Pengzhan''s hair turned white and his face was full of decadence.


    He has only one daughter, and although he is middle-aged, he can still do some things, but Xing Pengzhan went to the hospital for examination. He is infertile. This is because of the serious consequences of his long-term 996 work in the initial stage of entrepreneurship when he was young. Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan is his only relative and the only descendant. How can he not worry about it?

 Chapter 184

    For a moment, he even thought, if his daughter died, what''s the meaning of being alive? It''s better to die together.


    He called one after another sadly, but when he thought of the 400 million figure required by the kidnappers, there was still a big gap. He couldn''t help but be afraid that he didn''t raise enough ransom, so that his daughter was torn up.


    As for the old Wang, although he had been dealing with him for many years, he didn''t care. After all, he wasn''t a relative.


    Just as he kept calling, the phone he Feng dialed at the hotel showed that the opposite call was busy, so he shrugged his shoulder at Xing Yuanyuan, then smiled and said, "it seems that your father is not free now. Let''s call again later and do some business first."


    Then, he jumped on it directly and made Xing Yuanyuan scream again and again.


    How can she defeat the tiger and wolf like he Feng? Soon he was defeated and couldn''t stop shouting.


    After about half an hour, looking at Xing Yuanyuan under himself, he Feng knew that Xing Yuanyuan was about to lose her hold.


    Both sides are sweating, and he Feng holds her tightly


    While Xing Yuanyuan was resting in his arms.


    He Feng rang the phone again.


    Xing Pengzhan didn''t make a phone call at this time. He saw his mobile phone ring. He hurriedly took the phone. There was a charging treasure connected to the phone. He kept calling for several hours. Even if it was the 8848 eunuch''s mobile phone, it would have run out of power.


    After looking at the phone number, it showed Mr. He. Xing Peng brightened his eyes. He thought that Dr. he should be very rich. He paid him 100 million last time. It should be OK to borrow some from him.


    So he quickly answered the phone and asked eagerly, "is it Dr. he?"


    For a long time, he hung up the phone. His face was full of joy and ecstasy. The decadent Dayton time just disappeared. He was full of pride and spring. He only heard him say with a smile: "great, great, just fine, just fine."


    As for Lao Wang lying in the hospital, he was ignored by Xing Pengzhan. After all, he is not a family, but an exploited 996.


    Lao Wang is really miserable. If he knew he was so ignored, I don''t know if he would cry?


    Xing Pengzhan, who regained his energy, began to face himself. At the moment, he was not in pieces. When he was just preparing for the war, he had returned his clothes. Now, naturally, he was also naked.


    The same is true for the Secretary on one side, because she has just been torn off by Xing Pengzhan. Now, because of the uncertain weather of Xing Pengzhan, she doesn''t dare to wear it again. Therefore, both of them are naked.


    So that Xing Pengzhan, who has recovered his normal state, can''t help but start to recover its true color.


    Then came the sound of singing every night.


    At night, Lao Wang woke up from a coma alone in the hospital. He looked at it for four weeks and was surprised to find himself in the hospital.


    Then the nurse next to her handed a folded note and said, "Mr. Wang, this is what your friend left you."


    Wang Chengzhu quickly took the note and opened it. The nurse looked at the note in his hand in surprise. In fact, when the note was handed over to her, the nurse also thought about opening it. After all, people are curious, and nurses are no exception. Anyway, it''s just a folded note, and it''s not something easy to be found, A glance won''t make any difference.


    However, the nurse couldn''t open the folded note for a long time, but she didn''t dare to use too much strength, because she was afraid of damaging the note. In this case, she would be punished. Therefore, the nurse had to suppress her curiosity.


    Just after seeing Lao Wang''s easy opening of the note, bursts of surprise appeared on her face.


    What''s going on? It''s unreasonable. We nurses are 996 all day, but we can''t even open a note. It''s really unreasonable. The nurses keep thinking in their hearts.


    She didn''t know that this note was not an ordinary note. Although he Feng wrote it casually with the paper and pen in the ambulance, he Feng did inject a trace of spiritual power into this note, so that it had the function of recognition.


    When you are in other people''s hands, no matter how strong you are, you can''t open this note, but if you get into Lao Wang''s hands, this note can be easily torn into pieces.


    Therefore, there will be something that the nurse can''t open the note.


    Lao Wang opened the note. He was in a coma and didn''t know what happened in the cave. He was just surprised that he stayed in the hospital and saw a note for himself. Lao Wang quickly opened the note and could see it.


    Only a few short words were written on the note.


    "Lao Wang, don''t worry. Xing Yuanyuan is here. She''s fine. As for those guys, you don''t have to take care of them. I''ve already handled them. In addition, don''t call the police - He Feng." after reading what was written on the note, Lao Wang put down his heart, but soon he felt a little sad.


    He was hurt so badly, but no one came to see him, especially He Feng. He Feng is obviously a miracle doctor, but he has to send himself to the hospital. Can''t he see a doctor well?


    After so many days of flattery, can''t you exchange it for a free treatment?


    Lao Wang cried in his heart. People in 996 are not easy to mix. This is common sense.


    He has thought of the results of tomorrow. Tomorrow, his boss will probably come by plane from thousands of miles away, and then drive a luxury car to comfort his daughter. Then, in his busy schedule, he takes time to buy a pound or two of fruit from the fruit stand at the stall at the door of the nearby hospital, and drive a luxury car with fruit to see himself.


    Then, I have to thank my boss for coming to see me. In fact, the boss didn''t come to see me at all. He just happened to come.


    Lao Wang couldn''t help feeling that his fate was somewhat bumpy. Looking at the empty ward, he thought of a sentence, exploitation is reasonable, long live 9.96.


    When Lao Wang thought of this, his eyes kept falling tears. Instead, he kept twitching. In this world, men have no money, no power, and no beauty. That is the portrayal of his appearance.


    After struggling for most of my life, it is still so.

 Chapter 185

    The next day, it was dawn. As Lao Wang expected, Xing Pengzhan came by plane that day. He was really worried about his daughter. He caught the plane at 2:00 a.m. about four or five o''clock in the morning. Then he got off the plane at sunrise and went straight to Yuanshan town.


    Lao Wang on the hospital bed was sleeping there. Xing Pengzhan called him at seven or eight o''clock.


    The ringing of the mobile phone woke Lao Wang up. Lao Wang trembled and took over the mobile phone. He had many fractures on his body, especially his chest and two ribs. He had to lie here for more than half a year.


    When he answered the phone, Xing Pengzhan kindly asked, "Lao Wang, are you all right? I''ll see you later and bring you some fruit. I told you that you''re welcome."


    With this sentence, Xing Pengzhan hung up the phone. He came to the hotel. Then, he stood at the door and sorted out his luggage to avoid looking so embarrassed. The main reason for doing so was to prevent Xing Yuanyuan from thinking he was too haggard, so as not to hurt his daughter.


    He didn''t know that his daughter was clinging to a man in the house.


    Dong Dong, the door of the house was knocked. He Feng was suddenly surprised, and so was Xing Yuanyuan at the bottom. Then he Feng quickly got out of bed and shot outside with his spiritual knowledge. He found that it was Xing Pengzhan. He immediately felt a little tricky.


    So he quickly said to Xing Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, it''s your father outside. What should I do?"


    Xing Yuanyuan was shocked and hurriedly asked, "how do you know it''s my father?"


    He Feng pretended to be reasoning and said, "it must be your father. The hotel cleaning hasn''t arrived so early. Your father must have come to see you. He''s worried about your safety."


    As soon as Xing Yuanyuan heard what he said, she felt reasonable and hurriedly asked, "what should I do?"


    Then he looked at his bare body and glared at He Feng.


    "Well, you pretend you just woke up and talk to the outside." He Feng thought and then said.


    "I don''t think I can hear the sound inside." Xing Yuanyuan said with a frown. They live in a five-star hotel. The sound insulation effect is excellent. There will never be anything that can be heard outside the house.


    "Just say it directly, he can certainly hear it." He Feng said to Xing Yuanyuan with a smile.


    Seeing that he was so sure, Xing Yuanyuan had to shout from the outside: "who? So early."


    In Xing Yuanyuan''s voice, the tone was lazy with a hint of tempting taste. Xing Pengzhan road outside didn''t notice these. After hearing his daughter''s voice, his hanging heart immediately fell to the ground, and then shouted to the room.


    "It''s my father, I''m your father." Xing Yuanyuan in the room heard that she was her father, and immediately felt that he Feng was very powerful. A little reasoning could be inferred. Outside was her father, so powerful. Even if she was a police officer, it was an excellent good people''s guard.


    "Dad, I''m so sleepy. Will you let me sleep for a while," said Xing Yuanyuan, pretending to wake up from her sleep.


    Xing Pengzhan is not a parent with a strong desire to control. He is just a father who dotes on his daughter. He only heard him say from the outside with a smile: "well, well, Dad, go and see your uncle Wang first and come back later."


    Then he put down his heart and left.


    Then, downstairs, driving a luxury car from the car rental company, he yearned for the hospital.


    After seeing people leave, he Feng suddenly fell to the ground with a hanging heart. He really didn''t adapt to what he did in front of his father. However, he didn''t want to consider these problems. Xing Peng started his car and came to the hospital where Lao Wang lived, the first people''s Hospital in Yuanshan town. Although it is said to be a town, the equipment of the hospital does not belong to the people''s Hospital in any county, because the GDP value created by the original Shenzhen is far higher than that of an ordinary county.


    He may be the Golden Jade capital of the south, where the economy is developing in a very abnormal way.


    At the gate of the hospital, Xing Pengzhan stopped the luxury car. This is a Rolls Royce he came out. When the vehicles on the road saw such a luxury car, they avoided it for fear of being touched. In that case, they could not afford to pay for it all their life.


    In front of the fruit stand, Xing Pengzhan took out his mobile phone. He had no cash but wechat payment. He said to the boss, "weigh me some fruit, no more, ten yuan is enough."


    The boss looked at the very rich man in surprise and thought that the richer the man is, the simpler and simpler he is. Look at others. They only buy ten yuan for a fruit. Then look at those poor people. They don''t have money to buy a fruit. They also look fat and buy more than 100 yuan at one go.


    I don''t know whether to eat apples or pigs.


    However, the boss kindly reminded me, because the recent apple price is relatively expensive, perhaps because it is located in the south, and the transportation is inconvenient. These days, the boss smiled at this, and the very rich man said, "the boss, the price of apple is a little expensive. Eight yuan a kilo, and ten yuan can''t buy much."


    Xing Pengzhan frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter? I can''t buy less. I only want ten yuan."


    Listening to what he said so firmly, the boss didn''t dare to say anything more, because the opposite one was holding a 8848 eunuch''s mobile phone, which was worth a lot of money. The boss knew that he was a big man and didn''t dare to provoke him. He had to quickly take that old-fashioned platform scale and weigh fruit for Xing Pengzhan.


    Seeing that TV, Xing Peng frowned. He knew that he was in business. From starting from scratch to now, he was rich. He knew very well about this kind of business, especially this kind of small business, because when he was down, he once set up a stall, sold fruits and shoes.


    Seeing this scale, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. When the electronic scale has been cheap enough to be one for tens of dollars, people who still use this old scale do not mean that they are nostalgic, that is, they are stingy. These two points are only normal reasons. Xing Pengzhan knows that the last reason is the most important reason.


    That is, unless the electronic scale is a professional, that is, a high-tech talent, and someone who knows this structure, the electronic scale can become inaccurate.

 Chapter 186

    Compared with this old-fashioned name, Xing Pengzhan knew that this kind of name is very easy to produce errors.


    Because you only need to plug a small piece of magnet at the bottom of it, or buy a special weight, you can make some errors in the scale, and you can lose weight.


    There is a fruit stall at the gate of the hospital. The customers he sells come to the hospital to visit patients, and most of us will not pass through the hospital. We will only pass by when our family is ill.


    Therefore, the shopkeeper has no idea of attracting customers without losing weight, because no matter whether he does it or not, these customers will not come as soon as they want. The hospital, who will come here when he is free, and who will sell fruit at the gate of the hospital when he is free.


    You know, people come here to see patients. When you see someone who comes to see patients, you will care whether the things you buy are expensive or cheap.


    Therefore, the owner of the fruit stall has always been confident.


    But today, he is obviously going to stumble.


    The man in front of him is a big boss. The boss of the fruit stall doesn''t want to pit him, mainly because he doesn''t dare, because it''s hard to ensure that he won''t provoke such big people anywhere. In case he angers them and reduces the power of thunder, it''s not something he can afford. Therefore, when opening the tray, the boss of the fruit stall hesitated, he thought, Do you want to stop being short of weight and have a good faith operation?


    Unfortunately, he can''t do this, because his inaccuracy lies in the fact that there is a small magnet under the tray of the scale. In this way, he dare not reach out to remove it in public and in full view of the public, because if so, he will see his hand under the tray.


    Even if he took down the magnet, those individuals would not believe it. After all, it looked like a move of hands and feet.


    So that the owner of the fruit stall felt a little difficult to ride a tiger for a time. He didn''t enter or retreat.


    Xing Pengzhan had to weigh two apples according to the original weight. Both apples were big apples. One apple was more than half a kilo. Xing Pengzhan looked at two apples.


    His face gradually solidified, showing an unhappy expression. He only heard Xing Pengzhan say, "change me into a small apple, the smaller the better."


    The owner of the fruit stall was stunned. He really didn''t know what this person thought. It''s just an apple. Everyone wants to eat big apples. Is it difficult for this person to have this hobby and like to eat small apples.


    You know, seeing the man''s extraordinary origin, the owner of the fruit stall specially picked him large fruits with the best appearance, which can make up for the deficit caused by the lack of two.


    He didn''t know that Xing Pengzhan would be too stingy if he only mentioned two apples. Therefore, he asked his boss to replace all the big apples with small bottles.


    Xing Pengzhan gave the boss 10 yuan with wechat scanning. The boss looked at it and nodded.


    Then he picked up five or six smallest apples and put them in for Xing Pengzhan. Then he said loudly, "ten yuan six, ten yuan for you."


    Then, when his hands moved, he buttoned the plastic bag containing fruit. Then he stretched out his hand and handed it to Xing Pengzhan.


    Xing Pengzhan took the bag and weighed it in his hand. As soon as his face changed, he took his hand and directly crossed the fruit stand.


    He does a small business, and because he deals with jade all the year round, his grasp of weight is very accurate. This is mainly because today''s jade often measures its value by weight. Therefore, Xing Pengzhan''s hands are extremely confident in the perception of importance, and the error will not exceed half two.


    Therefore, as soon as he weighed it, he knew that he had less fruit, and there were as many as three or four liang of fruit.


    Seeing Xing Pengzhan''s outstretched hand, his boss had to stretch out his hand to stop him, but at the thought of the identity and status of the person in front of him, the boss''s hand retracted again.


    A cold sweat slowly seeped from his forehead. He knew his own affairs. If he was found, he would be finished.


    Xing Pengzhan put his hand under the fruit stall owner''s scale, pulled it with his hand, and retracted his hand. There was a small black magnet in the palm of his hand. He put the black magnet in front of the boss, and then said coldly, "you have to be kind in doing business, otherwise you will be the one who sells fruit all your life, and you can''t even sell fruit."


    With that, regardless of the boss''s objection, he directly stretched out his hand on the fruit stand, picked up two more apples, stuffed them into the bag, and then.


    He got on the Rolls Royce luxury car, and then stepped on the accelerator and disappeared.


    When he came to the hospital, there were many wards in the hospital. Xing Pengzhan didn''t know which one Lao Wang lived in, but he could call and ask. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang on the other end of the phone is watching TV. He is ready for a long vacation because two of his ribs are broken. If he wants to grow well, he will hurt his muscles and bones for 100 days. He can''t work for several months. Therefore, he has booked himself a ticket to Hainan.


    After a week''s recovery, he got on the plane and went to Sanya to travel. He had a villa there, but it was a little old. He bought it when the property market in Hainan collapsed in the 1990s.


    Jingling, Lao Wang''s cell phone rang. Lao Wang didn''t have to guess. He knew it was his boss. Lao Wang quickly took over and said to the other end of the phone, "Hello, boss. What can I do for you?"


    Xing Pengzhan forcibly softened his tone, smiled at Lao Wang and said, "Lao Wang, I''ve come to the hospital to see you. Which ward are you in?"


    Lao Wang is an expert. He was not surprised to hear that his boss came to see him, because he had been numb to such things, or he had seen the essence through the phenomenon. However, although it was so, Lao Wang pretended to be grateful and only heard him say, "well, it''s too troublesome for you, boss. How good is this?"


    Xing Pengzhan, on the other end of the phone, heard him say so, and his face showed a proud expression. He felt that he was a good boss who loved his employees and was considerate of his subordinates. It was a pleasure in his heart.

 Chapter 187

    "What''s the matter, Lao Wang, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. I came to see what our relationship is. You need to be polite here. Tell me which ward you belong to. I''ll go and see. Oh, by the way, I brought you some fruit or something. Don''t be polite, or I''ll be angry." Xing Pengzhan said with great exaggeration, Or a bag of fruit brought by myself, which is worth thousands of gold.


    Lao Wang is also quite good at acting. If the acting skills are not rampant now, they all rely on their faces. For example, Lao Wang''s strength faction is the next actor at the movie emperor level. They call it strength.


    I only heard Lao Wang sobbing, like tears of gratitude, stuttering, like a tear in his throat and unable to swallow: "boss, I really don''t know what to say. You are so good to our employees that we can''t believe that there is a good boss like you in the world."


    Then, there was a voice wiping tears on the other end of the phone. I only heard Lao Wang say, "boss, wait at the bottom first, and I''ll pick you up."


    Xing Pengzhan was very happy when he heard what Lao Wang said. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, Lao Wang, you still have injuries. How can you come down? Tell me which room you are in. I''ll find you myself. You''re not allowed to come down. This is an order. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being angry."


    Xing Pengzhan''s tone had a trace of dignity. Listening to him, Lao Wang at the other end of the phone turned his mouth and thought that he was generous at this time. Why didn''t I say it in 996?


    However, he didn''t show it. At the other end of the phone, he said with gratitude: "then I''m sorry, boss. I''m in room 902 on the third floor. It''s a four room ward."


    "Well, well, I''ll be there right away. Don''t stay here, Lao Wang. Don''t move. Take good care of your injury. There are still a lot of things waiting for you in the company. You have to provide for your body, otherwise I''ll be anxious with you." Xing Pengzhan said.


    Then he got on the elevator and came to the second ward on the 9th floor.


    In the ward, Lao Wang is lying on the innermost bed. In fact, he doesn''t lack this money. Yesterday, he was still lying on the special care bed, that is, in the single room, there is a TV, an air conditioner, a bathroom and a separate accompanying nurse. However, today, he took the initiative to transfer to this four person ward.


    The reason for this is that the so-called is just to sell miserably, in order to give Xing Pengzhan a way to show, that is, to give Xing Pengzhan a chance to show.


    Xing Pengzhan walked to the door of the ward. His eyebrows wrinkled endlessly. The ward in front of him was extremely dirty. Of course, the dirt in his eyes was all kinds of accumulated things.


    It was very untidy, which made him not used to having developed the habit of cleanliness, but when he thought of Lao Wang inside, he had to step in.


    The bag of fruit in his hand is so dazzling in the ward, because compared with other beds in this ward, his small bag of fruit is particularly poor.


    The four beds in the ward are full of people, most of whom are old people in rural areas. There are 1 ~ 2 accompanying families next to them. Xing Pengzhan passes by them.


    The family members accompanying the patients can see that his identity is very high, because although they can''t see what brand the clothes are, they can also feel the noble spirit. The gold wire glasses set off a trace of warmth, and the watch inlaid with a large piece of emerald on his hand appears to be quite identity.


    So that when he came over, the relatives who were lying here with the patient gave him classes and stopped the noise.


    Several card players also quietly stopped talking, and their voices involuntarily decreased a lot.


    Seeing Xing Pengzhan coming in, Lao Wang quickly looked very weak, and then struggled as if he were going to get up.


    When Xing Pengzhan saw that Lao Wang was going to get up, he quickly walked a few steps, came to Lao Wang''s side, pressed Lao Wang down, and then said to Lao Wang with great sadness: "Lao Wang, you lie down and rest first, and I''ll deal with other things."


    Then, he stood up and glanced around. After that, Xing Pengzhan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. In this kind of ward, there are his own employees. Doesn''t it seem that he doesn''t have enough taste and identity.


    What''s more, how can I sit idly by when I see it?


    When Xing Pengzhan thought of this, he said to Lao Wang, "Lao Wang, how can we live in this ward? Well, I''ll go to the dean and ask him to arrange a special care ward for you. It''s a single one. You''ll have a rest here. When will you recover from the injury and when will you go back to the company."


    After that, he exchanged greetings with Lao Wang again, and then left.


    When Xing Pengzhan left, in Lao Wang''s ward, the family members who accompanied the patient talked and said.


    "Look at how good the boss is to the employees. If there is such a boss, I will let me die."


    "Yes, this kind of boss can''t meet."


    "Isn''t it? That man is lucky to have such a boss. It''s really smoke from his ancestral grave."


    Hearing what they said, he struggled and asked a nurse to help him shake the lying hospital bed to Lao Wang. Silently, he took out a box of cigarettes from one pocket. Then, with a click, he took out a valuable metal lighter and lit the cigarettes.


    After Lao Wang took a deep breath of smoke and spit out a cigarette ring into the air, he said to the people faintly, "ha ha, a good boss, a good boss can kill you."


    Before everyone could digest Lao Wang''s words, Xing Pengzhan found the nurses who transferred Lao Wang to the ward.


    The nurses saw a bag of apples at the head of his bed. The apples were very small and not many. But considering that they were the patient''s, they were ready to help Lao Wang take them away, but they only heard Lao Wang''s direct order that he threw away the bag in his hand.


    Smoking a cigarette, he said to them, "what''s the use of him? It''s just a few kilograms of rotten apples. It''s not worth 10 yuan. Do I lack this thing?"


    Then, in the eyes of a group of thoughtful patients and their families, Lao Wang was pushed out by the nurses of No. 1 middle school, leaving a bleak and lonely shadow.

 Chapter 188

    At noon, he Feng, Xing Pengzhan and Xing Yuanyuan came out of the hotel. Xing Yuanyuan''s face was very good at the moment. Xing Pengzhan looked at his daughter in surprise. He found that his daughter was much more beautiful.


    But I didn''t know where the beauty came from. I just found that the relationship between my daughter and he Feng was much closer. Obviously, they talked and laughed. They were not like ordinary friends at all, but like lovers.


    Xing Pengzhan remained calm, but he was very happy. He liked this He Feng very much. Others didn''t say that he saved his daughter and Lao Wang alone yesterday. With this, his daughter can marry him.


    Xing Pengzhan is not the kind of person who will exchange his daughter''s happiness for trade. He is not short of money. In addition to those people who eat, drink and play, he has only love for his daughter.


    Therefore, when Xing Pengzhan saw that his daughter had found such a good man, he felt a sense of satisfaction. Facing He Feng in front of him, he belonged to his father-in-law and liked his son-in-law more and more.


    They came to a better restaurant. They ordered several dishes at will and ate in a private room.


    During the meal, Xing Yuanyuan kept holding dishes for He Feng. As a result, Xing Pengzhan opposite was unhappy. He used to be a sweet little cotton padded jacket and little princess, but now he brought dishes for other men.


    A series of jealousy sprang up in his heart. Occasionally, he had a deep sense of jealousy for the man in front of him, the man in his twenties.


    This made him shake his head. It seems that he is still a little young.


    He Feng noticed the color of Xing Pengzhan in front of him and quickly motioned to Xing Yuanyuan. Xing Yuanyuan reacted and quickly gave Xing Pengzhan a bowl with vegetables.


    Xing Pengzhan''s face was gloomy and motionless. He just stared at He Feng in front of him. At this time, he found that he Feng''s title to him had changed from Mr. Xing and President Xing to Uncle Xing.


    He thoroughly understood that his daughter, fueled by himself and Lao Wang, was completely reduced to the arms of this man. He couldn''t help but sigh that she didn''t stay.


    However, he couldn''t think of anything else except such emotion.


    After dinner, Xing Pengzhan was ready to take them to the gambling meeting. The gambling meeting lasted three days. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you miss a day.


    The first day is often the most ordinary day. The raw stones that appear at the trading meeting on this day are the most ordinary goods. Later, the things that appear will become more and more precious.


    This may be because of the Yanhuang people''s tradition. Like to put the best things at the end for the finale, this tradition has spawned a variety of habits, not good, but not bad.


    It always catches people''s appetite like fishing. People can''t stop. They love and hate it. The gambling meeting is in progress.


    At noon, the road leading to the venue was crowded with vehicles. Xing Peng opened the car. He didn''t want to drive. After all, no matter how to drive here, he can''t be an elder.


    However, he never thought that he Feng, who had occupied his daughter, didn''t bring his driver''s license. In order not to be found by the cops, Xing Pengzhan had to aggrieve himself and drove back to the man behind him snuggling with his daughter.


    I''m very unhappy. What''s the matter? I''ll be your father-in-law right away and give you a car. What''s the matter?


    However, years of cultivation and inner reason made him give up his jealousy, but he always felt like eating a dozen lemons and his throat was always sour.


    This feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    So that the man behind him looked more and more unhappy. Although this man was my own daughter''s life, and twice in a row, what did Xing Pengzhan think of you.


    Thinking in his heart, he wanted to teach the young man a lesson and let him know that it was not so easy to marry his own daughter.


    He did not expect that the young man behind him, like all successful men, you, like him, are not only a woman behind him.


    The whole road was packed like sausage. However, although he had been on this road for many years and had walked through the path countless times, Xing Pengzhan dared not drive his car to the path again.


    Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. That''s what he said. All people are afraid that danger will come to them again, so that there is such a sentence that the last time was a mistake. If he was cheated twice in a row, he would be completely brain disabled.


    Therefore, even if it is now crowded into sausage, even if it is now full of water, the whole road, even if it can only move forward at turtle speed, even if it is about to be blocked on this road for an afternoon, Xing Pengzhan still doesn''t think about passing through the path.


    Because he is a cautious man, and his spirit of adventure has been far away from him since he was 30. The ghost of the old man is incisively and vividly displayed on him, which can be called an excellent old man.


    He Feng, however, did not urge him. If the reason that the driver in the front driver''s seat was his future father-in-law was excluded, he enjoyed the time very much.


    Next to the little bird leaning on his shoulder is his own woman. Sitting in the middle of the luxury car, there is a small pot of soaked tea on the small tea table in front. Although it is difficult to be made by the eight masters, it tastes good.


    Moreover, it seems that he should have a taste. Xing Yuanyuan specially made him a cup of coffee, that is, Cat Shit coffee. Although he Feng understood that this kind of coffee was not the best, and the best should be blue mountain coffee, he still didn''t say it, because he could see that his father-in-law didn''t know much about high-grade things, But he still cares about these things. If he accuses him of bad taste, the consequences are unpredictable. Therefore, he will never do so.


    Although it is sausage, it will be unobstructed after all. Just like a constipated person, there will always be a moment when he will enjoy the pleasure of pouring out. The road ahead is gradually spacious.


    It''s probably close to the gambling venue. The vehicles here are very expensive and top luxury cars.

 Chapter 189

    The car drove into the venue. There was a high fence with continuous barbed wire several meters high. It seemed that the barbed wire was electrified. A few birds bumped into it and turned into a mass of barbecue in an instant., It emits bursts of fragrance.


    This is also a last resort, because every stone in the venue is invaluable, that is, ordinary bank robbers. The RMB bills they often grab are not as valuable as a stone in the gambling venue.


    This is also the reason why fewer and fewer people rob banks these days, because the cash in the bank is only a few million and only more than 1 million can be taken away.


    Considering the risk of robbing banks, the reward is undoubtedly very low, compared with the profession written in the criminal law.


    Xing Pengzhan is not only a frequent visitor here, but also a major customer here. His face is the business card that came in here. He drives the car directly. Outside the venue, there are people who guard here to identify visitors. When he sees Xing Pengzhan.


    Those people directly ordered people to open the railing of the vehicle and directly asked Xing Peng to launch the conductor to drive in.


    Walking to the venue, Xing Pengzhan first stopped his car in the underground garage, and then sat on the scattered electric tricycles in the venue.


    This kind of driver wearing a cloak, white and special work uniform drives a three wheeled electric vehicle to provide convenient transportation for the bosses here.


    Sitting in the car, Xing Pengzhan was able to isolate He Feng and his daughter. He sat between them like a magpie bridge.


    So that Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help throwing that kind of sad look at him, as if he was complaining about his father, which made Xing Pengzhan feel very hurt. His daughter, who had been raised hard for more than 20 years, fell into the hands of a man in less than a few months, or even a few days. Alas, things are changeable. I think of myself at the beginning, I probably took my wife from my father-in-law.


    He couldn''t help feeling sorry for his old father-in-law.


    The security force in the gambling stone conference is extremely strong. Self-help guards are on guard. Most of them are temporarily hired from Yanjing special guard. They are professionals whose loyalty and ability have been tested and trained.


    It is not comparable to those temporary security guards temporarily recruited from schools or social youth in concerts or large-scale civil activities.


    These people stand across the park and are vigilant about whether there are illegal personnel here. There are three edged army thorns hanging on the camouflage uniforms, walkie talkies and special security personnel with shotguns and masks in the core.


    He Feng looked around and felt very curious. Xing Pengzhan didn''t go straight to the venue with them, but stopped in front of a two-story building, and then took them up.


    This small building is not big. It is made of green bricks. It is very new. Although it looks old-fashioned, it still has an unspeakable charm in it. Generally, this charm is called nostalgia or tradition.


    Although the small building is made of red bricks, it looks particularly beautiful. The exposed red bricks do not bring a rough feeling. On the contrary, the adhesive between each brick and another brick is very appropriate and full, without revealing the slightest or missing anything.


    The whole wall, if you touch it with your hand, you will find that your tentacles do not feel rough. Unlike those brick walls built in rural areas, they appear very smooth and delicate.


    This is related to the material of the small building. The red bricks here are very different from those ordinary red bricks. They are made of extremely fine clay and can almost be regarded as ceramic tiles. Therefore, they appear so beautiful.


    Even though living here seems old-fashioned, it shows the uniqueness and nobility of taste inside.


    On the second floor, Xing Pengzhan stopped in front of a room and carefully sorted out his clothes. He felt that he had no problem wearing them.


    He knocked at the door.


    The door of every room in the small building is hung with a huge external air conditioner. The buzzing of the external air conditioner makes the knocking sound less.


    So that the people in the room didn''t seem to hear the knocking outside, and there was no news for a long time.


    Xing Pengzhan continued to knock on the door inside. He Feng probably felt that he, a middle-aged man who might become laotaishan in his future, was a little tired. Therefore, he displayed his spiritual power and took a look inside with his spiritual knowledge.


    I found a bald old man who looked about 50 or 60 years old on a bamboo bed with a mat inside.


    The old man was thin, with a pair of black rimmed glasses beside his pillow. He was very old-fashioned. The table was filled with all kinds of stones. It seemed that he was an expert in playing with jade.


    The old man slept soundly. The coolness brought by the air conditioner didn''t make him feel the heat of summer, so that he didn''t notice the knock on the door outside.


    Seeing that he was still unmoved, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. After all, his father-in-law is with him. If his time is delayed, it is also his own time.


    So, with great urgency, he made a move.


    He released his hand and Xing Yuanyuan''s hand. He Feng quietly pinched a magic formula in his hand. Then, a genuine Qi condensed air arrow shot out. The genuine Qi was not big and had little power. Under the control of spiritual knowledge, he passed through the crack of the wooden door and came to the old man. He swished and stroked the old man''s face door.


    It brought a violent cool wind. Suddenly, there was a strong wind blowing in front of the old man, which made him feel a little cold. Maybe everyone who likes to fan the air conditioner has this feeling, that is, when the air conditioner is turned on and feels cold, he will pull the quilt and cover it.


    Let yourself feel the feeling of winter in this summer.


    The old man probably did the same. He put his hand aside and pulled the space at the head of his bed to cover himself.


    Xing Pengzhan''s knock on the door continued. Due to the cool wind, the old man woke up slightly. When he pulled the quilt, the ringing knock on the door caused his homework.


    He probably noticed that someone was looking for him, so he yawned, got up slowly from bed and rubbed his eyes with some eye droppings.

 Chapter 190

    The old man casually washed his face with cold water in the nearby washbasin, and then slowly walked to the door while wiping the drops on his face with a towel.


    With a click, the door was opened. The old man looked at Xing Pengzhan outside and his face immediately changed. It seems that his temper is not good.


    "Why did you come now? Why didn''t you arrive yesterday?" the old man said angrily. His eyes were full of complaints. It seemed that Lao Wang didn''t come here yesterday, which obviously made him very angry.


    He Feng knew in his heart that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could Xing Pengzhan, a person with billions of dollars, be restrained like a primary school student in front of him?


    He stood quietly without interrupting. Instead, he just looked at what Xing Pengzhan would do next.


    "Chen Lao, I''m sorry. Lao Wang had some problems yesterday and is still lying in the hospital. I just came by plane." Xing Pengzhan said sorry.


    When the old man heard him say this, his expression eased, but he still complained: "there were a lot of good jade yesterday. I missed it because you didn''t come. I came so late today. It seems that we can only participate in one tail in this gambling stone meeting."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Pengzhan quickly smiled and said, "old Chen, with your eyesight, you will be able to pick enough stones for me at tomorrow''s gambling meeting. I believe your eyesight."


    Hearing Xing Pengzhan''s compliments, the old man''s face showed a proud expression. Maybe he is not good at other aspects, but in the gambling industry, he is definitely a real bull ear.


    Back then, he was broken for a year.


    At the whole gambling meeting, there were amazing eyes. Now, he is older and his experience is more and more powerful. Therefore, his eyesight to see stones is getting deeper and deeper, so that almost as long as there are stalls selling raw stones that he appears, they will be robbed by those people.


    Unfortunately, although old Chen has amazing eyesight, he lives in poverty for no other reason. He doesn''t like the poor. He has funded the hope project several times and even took out tens of millions of savings over the years during the Wenchuan earthquake.


    So, until now, he is still very poor.


    "Old Chen, why don''t we start now?" Xing Pengzhan said with a smile.


    "OK, OK." old Chen nodded. Then, shaking the Pu fan, he staggered out.


    Xing Pengzhan, he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan followed him. He Feng was very curious about the identity of the old man. At this time, perhaps he saw his doubts, and Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly explained to him in a low voice.


    "Chen Laozhi helped my father look at the stone not because of money, but because my father was kind to him." Xing Yuanyuan lowered her voice and said to He Feng in a very small voice.


    "What great kindness?" He Feng asked in surprise. From all kinds of things, it can be seen that old Chen should be an expert in identifying the original stone.


    So the question is, how can a master like him owe others?


    You know, with their eyes, their experience and their ability to kill dragons, they are enough to stand out from the crowd. After all, they have real skills and can eat everywhere. Xing Pengzhan has nothing to do with him. How can he owe him a favor?


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan said to He Feng, "it''s not easy. Give it to his liking. Old Chen has no children and no daughters. He only likes poor students like self-help. Then, my father subsidizes those students on a large scale and keeps helping old Chen, so that''s it."


    Listening to him, he Feng nodded heavily, and his heart was filled with admiration for the old Chen.


    There are not many people like him in this world. Among the material desires, who can still be like him?


    Thinking, he Feng followed Chen Lao and Xing Yuanyuan''s father to the venue of the gambling stone conference.


    Compared with yesterday''s small stall market, the venue of the gambling stone conference is undoubtedly much more magnificent.


    The huge exhibition hall is made of fixed steel frame inlaid with glass, which looks particularly beautiful and spectacular.


    In the exhibition hall, there are not stalled things, but rows of booths on which stones are placed with clearly marked prices. Each stone has its standard price.


    Next to the stone, there will be staff in standard uniforms waiting there. Next to the booth, there are people shuttling along the road.


    From time to time, these people touch and touch the stone. It seems that they look at it with a magnifying glass and a laser light in their hands.


    After he Feng went in, he couldn''t help feeling excited when he looked at the bustling crowd and the stones.


    These stones mean that his strength can be improved at a very fast speed in a short time. How can it make him unhappy.


    Old Chen walked into the exhibition hall. Looking at the stones, he couldn''t help showing a blush on his face. It can be seen that he was very excited.


    When he came here two days ago, he had no money and no money in his pocket, so even his eyesight was amazing.


    Even if Mr. Chen likes a lot of stones, he thinks there is a great chance that jade may appear in them. However, because he supports all kinds of people all year round and has no money in his pocket, he often seems stretched out in the face of such stones. He can only look at them from a distance and can''t play with them.


    Because he can''t buy it, or he can''t afford it.


    Yesterday, Lao Wang didn''t appear in time and had no funds. Therefore, many of the stones he liked were bought by others, which disappointed him very much.


    He said that what he realized was that he found and picked out the original jadeite, the pleasure of success, so that now, when Lao Wang or Xing Pengzhan didn''t appear in two days, Chen showed a few temper in his life.


    His temper has always been excellent. After all, he is a person who plays with jade. His temperament is often as gentle as jade, and there are few grumpy tempers.


    Because grumpy people can''t play this line at all. They may ruin this line. Looking at the stones placed on the booth, old Chen can almost determine which stone has jade and which stone is waste stone at a glance. This is due to his experience accumulated over the years.

 Chapter 191

    Experience doesn''t matter, but it''s useful. With the experience and eyesight accumulated over the years, old Chen can outline the position of jade with a colored fluorescent pen on each stone.


    This is even more magical. He can even achieve an accuracy of 70% or 80%, which is why Xing Pengzhan made great efforts to make friends with him.


    If such a powerful talent is not brought into his own hands, it will be a loss.


    Just after entering the venue, two people followed. They were strong and pushed a trailer with a frame on it.


    It was covered with small frames, with bubbles inside the small frames, which are used to put jade objects for these guests.


    The service provided was excellent. Xing Pengzhan motioned two people to follow behind him with his eyes, and then didn''t talk much. The two people also knew the rules and didn''t say much. They just pushed the cart silently and followed them carefully.


    The reason why attending the gambling stone conference has such good service is not because of the side, but because the profit of the gambling stone is too amazing.


    The organizers of the conference only need to draw a little from it, which is an amazing profit. Therefore, in the venue of the gambling stone conference, you can only enjoy the warm service and excellent safety that can not be enjoyed by five-star hotels.


    Through the glass wall, everyone can clearly see everything inside. The venue is very large, if you have to say a specific size.


    Well, tourists who have been to the terracotta warriors pit of the Qin Shihuang mausoleum should not be able to imagine that it is a venue about the size of that huge exhibition hall.


    The glass wall makes it look bright and bright. It doesn''t need any lights at all, so that the people inside can feel very bright.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the design, the people inside thought about whether the sunlight from the outside was too intense to make the people inside uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the glass on the dome of the exhibition hall is specially made. After the sun shines on them, it will not be said to be directly shot into the house, but directly refracted out.


    Most of the heat is dissipated by it. Therefore, when you enter the exhibition hall, you don''t feel any hot feeling at all. On the contrary, due to the operation of high-power air conditioning, the exhibition hall looks particularly cool.


    This makes these people who attend the gambling meeting feel no discomfort, and also provides them with a more comfortable place to choose stones here.


    In fact, I said I brought a gambling word, but there was nothing related to gambling in the venue of the gambling stone conference.


    This seems a little untrue.


    However, it''s a gamble to spend a lot of money on a stone that can''t see whether there is anything in it. It''s entirely relying on luck to mine jadeite from it.


    After all, they are all throwing money into unknown things. Although the program is different from gambling, the content is not very different.


    As soon as Chen entered the venue, he began to wander around the periphery of the venue. He walked through the exhibition halls.


    He felt the stones one by one, then took out the magnifying glass or reading glasses from his pocket from time to time, put them on his eyes, and then continued to look, Xing Pengzhan didn''t feel any impatience.


    It was like a young generation, closely following old Chen. Old Chen was infatuated with the stones. He looked at the stones and stroked the patterns on them.


    Whenever Chen picked a stone, he would lift the stone and look at it with the sunlight shining into the exhibition hall. Then, he would nod at Xing Zhanpeng.


    Then, Xing Zhanpeng would quickly take out a black card and directly hand over the card without looking at the price of the stone.


    This card is not a bank card, but a special card in the gambling stone conference venue, which contains a number of coins.


    You can swipe it directly from the inside, and the amount inside is pre deposited into it. Xing Pengzhan always has 100 million funds in this card.


    Therefore, he is not worried about lack of funds.


    Then, the staff here will quickly take out the card swiping machine, look at the price clearly marked, and then swipe the corresponding amount.


    As for whether the value of the jade in the stone will be lower than the price marked clearly, Xing Zhanpeng is not worried at all, because old Chen has many years of experience here, and from the situation of picking stones with old Chen in previous years.


    There will be no such thing as the last loss.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan has no worries at all.


    So that, before long, the two men behind him were already out of breath because they had piled dozens of stones on the cart.


    It''s full, and these are just the beginning. In previous years, the stones purchased by Xing Pengzhan were calculated by ton. Now, since he didn''t participate in the gambling meeting yesterday, Chen is crazy to pick stones at the moment.


    Because he knew that the number of stones needed by Xing Peng exhibition was so huge that he threw the raw stones with slightly worse quality that could not enter his eyes before into the basket.


    However, although the quality is poor, it still can''t accompany Ben, because this thing itself doesn''t mean losing money.


    If you lose money, who still plays this thing? Then no one dares to do this.


    At the beginning, he Feng still followed Chen Lao and Xing Pengzhan, but he was surprised to find that he liked almost every stone, and Chen would throw that stone into Xing Pengzhan''s frame in front of him.


    This makes him feel that some people can surpass the ability of ordinary people even without plug-ins.


    For example, now Chen Lao can almost accurately judge whether there is jade on each stone. The most amazing thing is.


    Chen''s judgment is almost 90% correct. Moreover, for some stones that Chen is very optimistic about, Chen will draw lines on them with a fluorescent pen. The reason why he draws such lines is mainly to remind the cutting masters and let them notice that cutting from there can ensure that the cut jade is more complete.


    Xing Pengzhan never said a word, because he knew in his heart that he was a layman in such matters, so he''d better not talk. It''s always inappropriate for a layman to command an expert.

 Chapter 192

    He Feng has felt a little boring. Now he understands that he will never pick out the stone he wants to follow behind this old Chen.


    Because old Chen is like a scanning X-ray machine, and every stone comes into his eyes. He''ll probably pick them out.


    He Feng couldn''t see the jadeite in the stone that he didn''t pick away. After all, if this kind of jadeite stone is compared to a battery.


    The jadeite stone picked up by old Chen belongs to Nanfu battery, which has high power and long duration.


    The stones left by Chen are equivalent to the garbage batteries produced by ordinary small factories on the market. They can be finished in a remote control car in a minute or two.


    Therefore, he Feng doesn''t like this kind of garbage battery for his current large power consumer. He envisions picking a nuclear power plant for himself.


    Well, that''s probably impossible, because if you want to jump to a nuclear power plant, it must be at least a very rich jade mine.


    Now, you can''t pick anything good after old Chen.


    He Feng winked at Xing Yuanyuan on the side, perhaps because they had broken through the relationship of ordinary friends. Xing Yuanyuan immediately understood the meaning of his eyes to He Feng, and hurriedly smiled at He Feng, indicating that she had understood.


    Then, I only heard Xing Yuanyuan smiling at Xing Pengzhan and saying, "Dad, he Feng and I went there. Go on with Grandpa Chen. We won''t disturb you."


    When Xing Zhanpeng heard him say this, he clicked and jumped in his heart. He felt very uncomfortable. The emotion left by the woman was more and more deep in his heart.


    Can not help but leave a sigh.


    Reluctantly, he smiled at old Chen, waved his hand and said, "then go, go."


    He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan hurried out.


    After thinking of something, he Feng stopped and asked Xing Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where do you do that black card? Do you know?"


    Xing Yuanyuan shook her head, frowned and said, "I don''t know. I''m here for the first time. Do you want to ask my father?"


    So, he Feng thought, just thinking that Xing Peng, who has had a bad mood for himself, won''t tell himself?


    He quickly turned around, ran a few steps and stopped Xing Pengzhan who was walking in front.


    "Uncle Xing, please stop first." He Feng shouted.


    Hearing he Feng calling himself behind, Xing Pengzhan is a little unhappy. Nonsense. You will be unhappy if anyone takes away the baby bumps you have raised for decades.


    Xing Pengzhan said angrily, "He Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Since knowing what happened between his daughter and he Feng, Xing Pengzhan began to change the name of He Feng.


    From Mr. to his first name.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to these small things. He always didn''t care about the things he called. He wasn''t a person who cared too much about such things.


    As long as he doesn''t scold him, he won''t be angry. This is called a realm, another realm of strength and self-confidence.


    "Find professional staff and they will help you deal with it." Xing Pengzhan said unhappily. The tone was full of all kinds of unspeakable resentment.


    He Feng didn''t care about these details. He turned directly and was ready to handle a card of this kind.


    Otherwise, there is no way for him to trade here, because it seems that he only recognizes that card, just like most school restaurants, which only allow him to swipe meal cards without receiving cash.


    Although I hate this rule very much, but since I am in this rule, I have to act according to this rule, which is also a kind of helplessness.


    Just as he was about to leave.


    Behind him, old Chen made a sound.


    "Young man, your name is He Feng, right? I advise you not to touch the gambling stone business easily, because the water in this business is very deep and it is easy to drown people. If you really want to pick two stones home for fun, I''ll help you pick them later. Don''t waste your energy." old Chen said painstakingly.


    He is not optimistic about He Feng, because, in his opinion, how can an ordinary young man who has never been in contact with this profession go gambling?


    How can we choose the right stone?


    You know, in this gambling stone conference, although the raw stones here are better and their probability of being cut into jadeite is relatively high, it is still a very low probability. Even if it is the highest probability, it is only about 20%.


    The remaining 80% are all stones. There is no so-called emerald at all.


    The so-called 20% is also one of the few high-quality products. Therefore, this gambling stone business should be called gambling stone.


    It is because he is full of gambling. If he is careless, he will lose everything. Even old Chen can''t guarantee that he can get back his money.


    On several occasions, he managed to get back to his hometown.


    Therefore, he advised he Feng out of kindness, because he saw that the young man was not short of money and seemed to have a close relationship with Xing Pengzhan. No, it should not be said that Xing Pengzhan had a close relationship, but with Xing Pengzhan''s daughter.


    Therefore, old Chen would kindly remind him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention, but I''m sure I can pick out the best jadeite." He Feng thanked old Chen first, and then said with great confidence.


    The corner of her mouth outlined a confident smile, which looked so sunny that Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help looking crazy.


    Old Chen heard the young man say such arrogant words. In fact, what he Feng said is not crazy at all, but there is the pride of some young people.


    However, in the gambling industry, pride is the last thing allowed. Therefore, old Chen feels that the young man is a little arrogant.


    So that old Chen, who has always had a good temper, couldn''t help getting a little angry. He asked angrily: "How are you sure you have good luck? Young man, I can tell you that young people like you have a kind of self-confidence. They always think that the world revolves around me and that their luck is explosive. Luck itself is gambling. Counting on luck, you might as well count on your super ability."


    Then he was angry and wanted to leave.


    He Feng looked at the stubborn and lovely old man in front of him and understood in his heart that the other party was good to himself, which was more difficult.

 Chapter 193

    After all, the other party is doing it for their own good. If they are saying no, it doesn''t seem very inappropriate.


    So he smiled and explained to the old man, "don''t worry, old Chen. I have a lot of research on jade. If you don''t believe it, ask Uncle Xing."


    With that, he cast a look of help to Xing Zhanpeng.


    Xing Zhanpeng obviously noticed that he was looking at him in the past, but he pretended to be invisible, as if he deliberately wanted to see he Feng eat turtle here with old man Chen.


    It seems that he has been planning for a long time. After all, watching his daughter and the young man love each other all day will make people feel uncomfortable no matter how big they are.


    He Feng''s heart pounded and understood that he didn''t like himself to find a cheap old Taishan, so he cast a look of help to Xing Yuanyuan.


    Xing Yuanyuan didn''t understand what he meant. She hurriedly said, "Grandpa Chen, don''t worry. He Feng has a lot of research on jade. Last time a Japanese came to our house to sell a fake jade, he found it."


    Hearing what Xing Yuanyuan said, old man Chen''s face changed. Then, he threw an inquiry look at Xing Pengzhan and saw the inquiry look cast by old Chen himself.


    Xing Pengzhan hurriedly said, "there is such a thing."


    Hearing what he said, old Chen was relieved, but old Chen still told him, "being able to identify the authenticity of jade doesn''t mean that you can participate in gambling. Young man, these are two different things. Pay attention to yourself and take care of yourself. Even if you lose money, you should pay tuition. I paid a lot when I was young."


    Then he waved his hand and took Xing Peng away.


    At this time, he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan had the opportunity to leave.


    At the door of the exhibition hall, where several computer technicians sat, he Feng came there and took out his bank card and ID card directly.


    This is a small office of the bank, which is owned by a local bank. He Feng gave him the bank card and asked them to make a payment card used in it. Then he deposited 100 million in it.


    Now, Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. You know, what his father came to buy was only a hundred million.


    But soon, on second thought, the villain took such a big advantage and collected 100 million when he treated himself. He must not be short of money, right.


    After handling the card, I know that this is a big customer. After all, when someone makes a move, it is 100 million.


    It is intolerable that these staff members do not pay attention.


    In a hurry, two strong guys left, pushing carts behind them.


    He Feng nodded with satisfaction and began to search around the exhibition hall.


    They deliberately chose a remote place and lived in a corner of the exhibition hall. Few people come here on weekdays because it is located in a remote corner in the southwest corner.


    There is no import and export nearby, so the traffic here is rare, which is why he Feng chose to come here.


    If there are fewer people, there will be fewer people choosing stones. If there are fewer people choosing stones, there will be a greater probability of selecting jade by themselves.


    After coming here, Xing Yuanyuan always followed him and put her hand around his arm. She looked like a husband singing and women following.


    Due to the sparse flow of people, the staff here are very idle. They stand there one by one and don''t do anything. They rub the jade in their hands as if it were their own.


    He Feng glanced at the jade, and then he opened his spiritual consciousness.


    This area is shrouded by a huge spiritual consciousness. He has also learned a lesson these days. He intentionally or unintentionally hides his strength. If it is not necessary, he will never release all his strength.


    It is said in the novel that this kind of play is called dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. It is a very cool and trendy play. Although there are some routines, it''s a pleasure to play.


    The spiritual consciousness only shrouded in one area, and he swept away hundreds of original stones in this area. He knew at a glance whether there was jade or not, and everything in the original stone was clear to him.


    He searched carefully, but he regretted that the jade here may be sparsely populated near him, not to mention that he is too remote here.


    But because the quality of jade here is really bad.


    He just searched carefully, but only found a better stone. There were hundreds of stones left, about one tenth of which contained jade, but the jade was light green and was not worth much money at all.


    Thinking of this, he Feng felt endless emotion. All the people here have real skills. The fewer people there are, the less good things there are.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the two jades he still liked, and left to live in a crowded place.


    Among the crowd, he Feng opened his spiritual knowledge, searched everywhere, looking for suitable stones, the waves washed away the sand, and all the left were elites.


    Most of the stones placed on the booth are stones without jade at all.


    It''s not that the organizers are so cheating, but because they have been carefully selected, because they grow in stones, and no one can judge whether there is jade out of thin air.


    We can only judge according to some characteristics. These characteristics are very small to put it bluntly. Therefore, here, except for a few highly experienced people, such as master Chen.


    Other people here, that is, blind people touch elephants, have no basis for judgment at all.


    He Feng clearly saw that there were those guys who pretended and wore the robe and mandarin jacket that obviously should not be called Tang costume, holding a flashlight, a magnifying glass and holding a stone that was obviously a stone. He looked there and was very sure to buy the stone.


    There are many such people. It should not be said that they spend money to buy experience, because experience in this industry does not mean that they can buy it with money.


    Sometimes, you still need luck. If you have the kind of luck that immortals caress me, maybe you can try. At least, there will be no black rules in the casino in the gambling stone shop.


    Because even the organizers don''t know which one has jade and which one has no jade. All these are unknown things. Therefore, this may be the fairest gambling in the world.


    Everything depends on luck. Even if you have experience, you can''t escape it. Luck determines the success or failure of your gambling stone.

 Chapter 194

    However, these are relative to ordinary people. For practitioners like he Feng, if they want to know which one has jade and which one has no jade, they only need to use spiritual power to detect it.


    It is extremely simple. Perhaps the greatest inventions of mankind can''t do this, but Xiuzhen can do it.


    He Feng searched here carefully, looking for the jadeite he wanted. He has continuously selected more than a dozen pieces. However, even Chen Lao, an experienced big man and a master level master, has only a 70-80% chance of picking jade with jade.


    Therefore, he Feng did not dare to be big, did not dare to show himself so conspicuous, because big trees attract wind, trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the heart is higher than people, and the public will not be it.


    Therefore, he did not dare to do so. If every piece of jade he chose could produce jade, I''m afraid it would be too shocking.


    It may attract the attention of some people with ulterior motives. For example, which force wants to control him as a tool to help them see the stones.


    This is an extremely sad result.


    Old Chen almost became such a tool. At the beginning, if his teacher was not a strong teacher and his master was a leading figure in this industry, he might have become such a tool.


    In the afternoon, he Feng was followed by two trailers piled with nearly 50 stones.


    They met Xing Zhanpeng at the door. Xing Zhanpeng took more than him. Master Xing Zhanpeng followed with five trailers. The mountains of stones on them were amazing.


    It looks like five or six hundred dollars.


    It is estimated that the weight of so many stones will not be less than a few tons. Xing Pengzhan smiled and looked at the stones brought by He Feng.


    Then, he said to old Chen, "old Chen, come and have a look at these stones bought by He Feng."


    Chen nodded slightly, and then went to the trailer in front of the pile of stones he Feng bought.


    He took out a piece, put it in his hand, looked at it, and his eyebrows frowned. This piece was obviously a stone pimple. Alas, he felt endless emotion in his heart. Not only the old man said, he suffered a loss in front of him.


    He turned over seven or eight stones again and again. Slowly, his eyebrows stretched again, because it is said that there are more stone bumps than jadeite, but it seems that he can get back to his hometown, and should be able to make a small profit.


    Thinking of this, he patted the unnecessary dust on his hands and said to Xing Pengzhan, "Xiao Xing, this young man is lucky and made a small profit."


    Xing Pengzhan couldn''t help but outline a smile. He thought, it seems that my cheap son-in-law is still very good.


    Pooh, Pooh, when did he become my son-in-law?


    However, I have only one daughter, and my son-in-law seems to have only one sister. Well, that''s good. I didn''t lose money and made a small profit. That''s a good thing. After all, it was my own, er, no, it was my daughter''s money sooner or later.


    After waiting outside the exhibition hall for a while, within a few minutes, a trailer came. There was a row of seats in front of the trailer, and several of them sat on it.


    Then a series of small carts were connected and hung behind the trailer.


    Several of them sat on it. Then the trailer driver started the car and took their to the cutting workshop.


    This is a special workshop for the gambling meeting venue. The cutting masters in it have very high skills, and their master cutting masters can also greatly improve the success rate of cutting jade.


    At least there will be no loss in cutting.


    After entering the warehouse, he Feng felt very curious about the cutting workshop which was very different from yesterday''s warehouse. He felt that the gap was as different as cloud and mud.


    Compared with the messy workshop yesterday, it is undoubtedly much cleaner and full of modernization.


    All kinds of equipment are brand-new and clean. There is no greasy and messy lime. It seems that it is pleasing to the eye and high-end atmosphere.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is air conditioning and an isolated small workshop.


    The reason for doing so is to provide enough privacy protection for guests. After all, what good jade has been opened is some secrets. It''s all business privacy. You can''t see it in the market like yesterday.


    In the small car room, only tens of square meters in size, there are four cutting machines and eight workers in neat uniforms.


    Several trailers were pushed over at one time, and the workers hurried forward to carry the jade.


    He Feng monopolized one of the four machine tools, and his bath was pushed next to the machine tool.


    Then workers began to cut.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he Feng specially made some hands and feet on the jade on his trailer, that is, the top ones are ordinary goods, and are mixed with a large number of waste stones. Therefore, fish eyes mixed with beads will always make people feel bad.


    As soon as the cutting machine started, the two sides immediately judged. He Feng cut several stones continuously, but he didn''t encounter a good jade. Even if one or two were OK, it was not a good thing.


    Compared with Xing Peng''s exhibition of their three machines, almost every machine has produced a large number of good jade.


    The cutting here is not fine. It doesn''t mean that they are easy to cause too much loss to the jade, but that they won''t polish the stone too clean for the sake of insurance.


    After receiving about 1 / 10 of the stones, Xing Pengzhan asked people to stop. She went online to check the stones that didn''t open jade and the numbers of the stones that opened emerald.


    I made a rough estimate in my heart, and then I smiled.


    Old Chen is really old Chen. The accuracy is as high as 70%. It''s really terrible. Those guys who blow cowhide louder than thunder outside are 50% at the top.


    Then he counted the emerald He Feng said next to him. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. After all, this is his prospective son-in-law.


    Less than 30%.


    He didn''t know that at the bottom of his stone, almost all the stones have excellent jade.


    Of course, they absolutely don''t know this. Old Chen snorted slightly and felt that the young man was very lucky. When he first contacted the gambling stone, the probability of emerald was only about 20%. Looking at the young man, he couldn''t help admiring him.

 Chapter 195

    After determining the approximate proportion of raw stones that can produce jadeite, the people left. As for the purchased raw stones, they will naturally be delivered to a specially assigned person for safekeeping.


    In this gambling stone conference, you will deal with all trivial things. You don''t have to worry about whether someone will steal or exchange the raw stones you bought.


    Because each original stone will be photographed by the database for certificate, and then re inspected when leaving the warehouse, so that will not happen at all.


    He Feng wanted to take all these stones away directly, but then he thought that the sky mending stones he had might not be able to use. He rashly brought back so many stones. He really didn''t know where to put them, so he had to accept this idea.


    After returning to the hotel, he Feng wanted to continue to linger with Xing Yuanyuan, but who could have expected that Xing Pengzhan seemed to have an eye on him.


    He didn''t let him near Xing Yuanyuan''s room at all. It was like guarding against thieves. Moreover, he directly walked into Xing Yuanyuan''s room and said he wanted to comfort her.


    He Feng had no choice but to return to his room. After returning to the room, his spirit suddenly raised his vigilance.


    There was no other reason. There was still the mending stone on his bed.


    With the red rope hanging around his neck, he still lay quietly in bed. No one had come to the room.


    He Feng specially told the hotel not to let them get close or let the cleaners in. Therefore, the whole room is still the same, and nothing has changed at all.


    Everything was just like when he left yesterday afternoon.


    Slowly walked to his big bed, he Feng''s spirit also tightened up, and his spiritual knowledge was output. He looked around warily and didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    After all, he was almost planted on that patch of sky stone yesterday. Unless he took it off in time, he was afraid that he would be sucked to dry.


    On the bed, in the middle of the white sheets, the subsidy was lying there quietly. It seemed that there was no change. If an ordinary person saw him, I was afraid he thought it was just an ordinary stone.


    However, he Feng knew in his heart that this stone was far from as simple as he looked.


    He Feng approached the stone carefully. He Feng hesitated to touch it again. He was very reluctant, because this sky mending stone could bring him great help. If he abandoned it, he would be a little unwilling. But if he kept him all the time, if the last situation happened again.


    I''m not sure I can continue to break away at a critical moment, because everything is full of unknowns and great uncertainty.


    His hand reached out and then came back. He hesitated and hesitated. He wanted to touch the sky stone, but he didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    After a long time, he Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the sky mending stone.


    He has made up his mind. Without him, this mending stone is too important to him.


    Without the tonic stone, his cultivation speed dropped to a group of extremely slow speed all morning yesterday, which is undoubtedly an unacceptable thing for him.


    Moreover, losing the tonic stone is like losing a USB flash disk with infinite knowledge reserves, which is a great blow to his cultivation.


    Moreover, there are many rare treasures, various precious pills and some Chinese herbal medicines that have disappeared in the world.


    These things are very important to him.


    Moreover, the most important point is that there is an alchemy furnace in the sky mending stone, and it is estimated that no one can be found in the world. Even if they can be found, maybe there will be one or two of the great sects handed down, but will they give him the alchemy furnace for nothing?


    You can only grab it hard, but can you grab it? The alchemy furnace, however, through the introduction of Yunzhu, he Feng clearly got that the world had lost the technique of making alchemy furnaces as early as the Ming Dynasty.


    Now, it is estimated that there is no alchemy furnace in the world. No, it should not be said. It should be said that there are no people in the world who can make alchemy furnaces.


    There are a few in the museum, but does he dare to rob that kind of thing? From those contact dragon groups, we can see that there are similar national law enforcement agencies in the world.


    They wouldn''t allow him to act like this. Moreover, he Feng''s combat effectiveness declined and fell to a heinous level without the tonic stone.


    There is no other reason. The sky mending stone will give him automatic defense. This is one point. Moreover, as we all know, there is a big gap between a weapon and no guy in a fight.


    Now, he Feng has no weapons in his hands without the tonic stone. In order to take out and carry his swords easily, he has lost his mind in the space.


    Now, leaving the sky mending stone means leaving the weapon, which is a great blow.


    After thinking for a long time, he Feng finally made up his mind to gamble once. After all, the consequences of losing the tonic stone were too hard for him to accept, so he had to give it a go.


    After the hand touched the sky mending stone lying quietly in the middle of the bed, a streamer flashed on the sky mending stone, which looked particularly gorgeous.


    Seeing this change when mending the sky, he Feng quickly let go and threw it down.


    He breathed out a long breath in his heart. Although there were changes outside the tonic stone, there was no thing that sucked his spiritual power away last time.


    After he let go of his heart, he stretched out his hand again. At this time, there was another change on the sky mending stone.


    Rays of light shot out one side of the bed, shaping a figure composed of light.


    It looks very realistic.


    Gradually, the figure gradually began to become substantive, showing the outline of people. Slowly, the outline gradually became clear.


    Nose, eyes, lips, little by little from a ray of light into a real existence. Finally, he Feng appeared in front of him.


    The figure was either someone else or Yunzhu who had been in the space before. He Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He was very surprised and thought, what''s going on?

 Chapter 196

    Perhaps seeing his surprise, Yunzhu smiled and said to him, "master, aren''t you happy that Yunzhu has become an entity?"


    He Feng heard Yunzhu''s familiar voice and slowly woke up from the shock. A trace of fear flashed through her heart, but even if it dissipated again.


    He asked coldly, "what''s going on? Can you get away from the sky mending stone?"


    "Master, Yunzhu is just an empty body now. If you don''t believe it, you can use something to pass through my body. Try it. After the thunder robbery, some changes have taken place in the sky mending stone. Yunzhu has also been seriously injured because of the last incident. If it weren''t for the true Qi injected by the master last time, Yunzhu might never wake up. Master, Yunzhu is here Thank you, master, "said Yunzhu.


    He Feng thought carefully, and then slowly accepted the result. He knew in his heart that Yunzhu would not harm himself. The last thunder robbery was proof.


    Yunzhu can fight the risk of dissipation and give himself a big return pill, which is a clear proof.


    Thinking of this, he Feng smiled gently and said to Yunzhu, "thank you. Don''t thank me. If it weren''t for you, I might have died when Lei robbed."


    Then, I only heard him ask again, "is it possible for Yunzhu, like yesterday''s tonic stone, to absorb the true Qi in my body?"


    Yunzhu frowned and heard her say: "Master, I don''t know. Apart from the point I asked the master to inject yesterday, other absorbed Qi seems to be absorbed by tonic stone. However, tonic stone seems to be able to detect the weakness of your master. He can stop when you are about to lose support. Yunzhu told the master not to inject Qi into tonic stone next time, because For, the sky mending stone was left by Empress Nu Wa. There are many prohibitions in it. I don''t know what''s going on, so please be careful. "


    He Feng nodded and said to Yunzhu, "well, go back to the sky mending stone."


    Yunzhu was very obedient. After he finished, he directly drilled into the sky mending stone and disappeared.


    He Feng picked up the mending stone from the bed and brought it to his neck. Then he spread out his quilt, lay down and began to rest.


    After the tonic stone came into contact with He Feng''s body, everything inside felt in his brain. Through space, he Feng clearly found that there was no change in the tonic stone.


    Just like the last time, when his consciousness just reached the space, Yunzhu immediately came to him.


    He Feng really couldn''t find any reason, so he put down his doubts and began to practice.


    There is a saying that only when you lose can you cherish it. He Feng is a true portrayal of this sentence at the moment.


    Before, he didn''t realize the cultivation convenience brought by the sky mending stone. After losing the sky mending stone for a period of time, he realized the importance of the sky mending stone.


    Besides, in terms of speed alone, with this sky mending stone, it is much faster, and the quality is also higher.


    Tonic stone is like a huge water pump, which gathers the exhausted real Qi between heaven and earth, and then after a round of purification, it is injected into He Feng''s body again.


    Compared with the spiritual power he absorbed directly from heaven and earth yesterday, he Feng obviously felt that the spiritual power purified by tonic stone would undoubtedly appear much purer, and there were not so many impurities in it.


    Compared with what he learned yesterday, it is undoubtedly to appear pure and much stronger, which makes him sigh that the gap between opening and not opening is really so big.


    Moreover, for a moment, if someone like her opens the plug-in, if she loses the plug-in, the consequences are very and unimaginable.


    After a night of cultivation, he Feng obviously felt that the spiritual power in his body was enriched again.


    The meridians and the sea of Qi are full of vigorous Qi. There is no weakness at all.


    It seems that he has recovered to the extreme, and it seems that he will become stronger after wrestling training.


    After being drained and practicing again, he Feng obviously felt that his skills had improved a little.


    This slightly diluted his inner worries and made him feel a trace of joy. After all, a black cat and a white cat catch a mouse is a good cat, which can improve their strength. No matter what method it is, it is a good method.


    However, he doesn''t like this method because it''s too dangerous. Who knows if the tonic stone will directly suck it into human dry.


    The last time mending the sky stone will directly leave, but what about the next time? This unknown thing, but no one can guarantee. A little carelessness is a careless move, which will lose everything. Therefore, he Feng will never choose to do that.


    Just after dawn, he Feng woke up from his practice. He took out the remote control at the head of the bed, which controls the curtains on the window.


    Little by little, the curtains were pulled open, and a wisp of sunshine shone into the house and rushed away the darkness in the house. He Feng went to the window and looked at the rising sun in the East. His heart was also infinite melancholy.


    At this time the day before yesterday, he was still struggling with death, but today, he has recovered as usual.


    Mending the sky stone not only brought him convenience, but also brought him danger, which made him vigilant.


    However, he didn''t let him directly discard the tonic stone, because he Feng knew in his heart that everything he had now was obtained only after he had the tonic stone.


    Therefore, he will not do that kind of thing. Anyway, he is not that kind of person.


    What''s more, bu Tianshi didn''t directly control him to death. At the critical time, he still let him go.


    This also makes he Feng feel so comfortable.


    Suddenly, looking at the scorching sun outside the window, he Feng suddenly thought of a noun, a noun often seen in novels before.


    Anti phagocytosis, after thinking of this term, there was a cold sweat on his forehead and mixed feelings in his heart. This is not a good thing. If anti phagocytosis is up, he will really be over. The protagonists in those novels were anti phagocytized. Which time was not a nine death life?

 Chapter 197

    He Feng couldn''t help thinking of Yuan Tiangang. How did yuan Tiangang die? He Feng didn''t understand. You should know that Yuan Tiangang is a true cultivator with extreme cultivation. It''s reasonable to say that he can live forever.


    But why did it fall?


    Yunzhu didn''t give him the answer, but he was vague and said that his life was coming.


    However, he Feng, who has been practicing for a while, knows very well that even if he, a cultivator like him, wants to live all the time, it is a very simple thing.


    Because even if the body dies, their original gods are still very strong. Their souls, different from the body, have slowly become very powerful with the growth of cultivation.


    Even in the underworld, no one dares to do anything, because the world itself is like this. A big fist is always better than a mouth.


    Strength is the standard to measure everything.


    The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. After all, how can a big man like yuan Tiangang die quietly when he has reached that level of cultivation?


    What''s more, after his death, how did this mending stone turn into the hands of his ancestors?


    He Feng doesn''t understand all this. Yunzhu has been vague. He didn''t take the initiative to ask before. He just knew something about it. He didn''t notice these things before, but when he thought of these things, he began to think again and was very afraid.


    I always feel that there is a net enveloping me. This net is so large that everything is enveloped. Moreover, this net is likely to cause the death of the fish in my net.


    Thinking of this, he Feng began to ask Yunzhu: "Yunzhu, how did master yuan die?"


    After Yunzhu heard this problem, he Feng could obviously observe that Yunzhu''s eyebrows frowned tightly in the space. Who heard her whisper to He Feng: "master, I don''t know, but it seems to have something to do with me, no, it has something to do with Tonifying the sky stone."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng immediately shed a few cold sweats on his forehead. It really had something to do with the tonic stone. He carefully untied the stone in front of his chest, and then held it in the palm of his hand.


    This stone should have more than two masters, he and Yuan Tiangang. He should have experienced many masters, Nu Wa, Yuan Tiangang, himself, three. I don''t know how many there are.


    I just don''t know, and these former masters should have disappeared.


    Thinking carefully, he Feng asked Yunzhu, "Yunzhu, when was your consciousness born in the sky mending stone? When did you appear?"


    Hearing his question, Yunzhu thought carefully, and then said to He Feng, "the master should be the Tang Dynasty. It seems to be the end of the Tang Dynasty. I remember there was a scholar named Huang Chao. At that time, in Chang''an, he wrote a very famous poem. Then Tianshi Yuan said that he did very bad things and killed many people."


    Hearing Yunzhu say so, he Feng nodded slightly in the space, and then withdrew from the space. Before exiting, he carefully looked at Yunzhu''s dress.


    After leaving the space, he Feng put the sky stone on the tea table in front of the table.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and Baidu it according to the clothes on Yunzhu. Sure enough, the styles and patterns on the clothes belong to the Tang Dynasty and the end of the Tang Dynasty.


    He believed three of Yunzhu''s words, but he still didn''t believe seven of them, because there are too many unexplained places in it.


    Just when he put the mobile phone back in his pocket, he Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be something in his pocket. It was warm and cold to touch. It felt very good. It was put in the palm of his hand, and there was no cold sweat.


    He Feng suddenly thought of something, and then a smile appeared on his face. He took out the piece in his hand.


    In his hand, there was a black token made of unknown material, with the most primitive mica pattern and a word seemingly carved from the style of oracle bone inscriptions.


    He Feng didn''t know what the word was, but he injected spiritual power into it according to the way that the dead fat man left him.


    After the spiritual power was injected, he Feng suddenly felt that his consciousness seemed to be pulled into some space.


    Then his consciousness felt that there was a dead fat man in front of him.


    "Fat man, is that you?" He Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" the fat man said quickly.


    After that, he added, "Shangxian, although I am a small official in the underground government, I also have a name. My name is Anhua mountain. I was a lawyer when I was young."


    "Oh, I see." He Feng said faintly.


    Then he asked, "Anhua mountain, you know, I asked you about something. Do you know yuan Tiangang?"


    As soon as Anhua mountain heard the name, his face couldn''t help changing. It was cloudy and sunny on a fat face. Then, I only heard him say with a smile: "I know, Shangxian, the name of Tianshi yuan. How can we not know? What''s the matter with Shangxian?"


    He Feng nodded and said to Anhua mountain, "there are some things. That''s why I came to you to ask, how did yuan Tiangang die? Where did the yuan God or soul go after his death?"


    Anhua mountain was stunned when he said this, and then smiled and said to He Feng: "Shangxian, I don''t know much about it, but I know that it seems to be a secret of the underground government. It''s unknown. However, Yuan Tiangang''s death is indeed a mystery. It seems that he is a strong man. Our underground government doesn''t dare to touch him at all, let alone let him die, so his death is very problematic."


    Hearing what Anhua mountain said, he Feng felt a series of fear in his heart. Would he follow yuan Tiangang''s footsteps?


    Maybe, what should we do? He Feng didn''t understand. He was very worried, but soon he was relieved.


    There is no other reason. Yuan Tiangang has lived for thousands of years. Compared with him, he has only lived for a few decades. Therefore, according to Yuan Tiangang''s estimation, he can probably live for more than 1000 years.


    Therefore, it should be a little too early to care about this at this time. Thinking of this, he Feng on both sides of the Strait put down his inner vigilance.


    Then he Feng smiled and said to Anhua mountain, "well, I know. Go back."


    Then he withdrew from the space and put the black token in his pocket.

 Chapter 198

    This token will never be put into the space.


    He Feng thought a lot in his mind and always felt something wrong.


    He Feng took the tonic stone from the bedside table again. He Feng took the tonic stone to his neck again, and then left.


    At this time, it was almost seven or eight o''clock in the morning. Xing Yuanyuan and they should have got out of bed. He Feng went out of the door and knocked on their door.


    Unexpectedly, just before he knocked on Xing Yuanyuan''s door and lived aside, Xing Pengzhan in Lao Wang''s room went out of the door.


    Seeing he Feng knocking on the door of his daughter''s room, Xing Pengzhan turned black and snorted stiffly.


    Then he left.


    After eating some food at the bottom, they set off for the gambling meeting.


    Today is the last day of the gambling meeting. They need to purchase enough stones on this last day. This last day is also the most critical day. Therefore, they have to start early.


    At 8:30, Xing Pengzhan''s engine car stepped on the accelerator and walked to the gambling stone conference.


    On the road, there was another traffic jam. Xing Pengzhan was a little angry. He was very angry with the current situation, because it seemed that they needed to waste some time.


    Now, time is a lot of money. The thing of time is money. In the past, it may be a little free, but it''s not too urgent. Xing Pengzhan Dao can bear it.


    But at present, in this case, the gambling stone conference is about to end, but he is still on the road, and the stones he needs are not purchased.


    Even though he was very calm in his heart, he was extremely anxious.


    This is due to physical tension. Xing Pengzhan kept knocking on the steering wheel with his hand, and the car whistle kept ringing.


    In the crowded driveway, there were cars crowded like sausage, and Xing Pengzhan couldn''t stop pressing the siren.


    However, the traffic jam doesn''t mean that the car in front won''t let him pass, nor that the car in front blocked the road and didn''t drive, but that the whole road was blocked. Therefore, Xing Pengzhan is doomed to be doing useless work.


    More than that, he will offend some people because of this.


    The car in front was also a luxury car. The handsome owner was annoyed by the continuous whistle. In addition, the driveway had stopped, and almost every car was still there.


    Therefore, the driver of the car got off the car directly and came to Xing Pengzhan''s car after a few steps.


    However, when he saw the sign on the car, he hesitated. After all, this is a luxury car. The identity of the people inside can be imagined. It''s either rich or expensive.


    Therefore, he hesitated. After all, the truth that big people like him have always adhered to is that if they can not offend people, they will not offend people.


    Now, looking at the luxury car and Rolls Royce in front of him, the man hesitated.


    At this time, there was a little gap in front of him. When Xing Pengzhan saw the gap, he was immediately overjoyed. After all, his car could finally drive through.


    However, before he was happy, he found that the car in front of him was still there and didn''t drive forward.


    While watching the driver, standing by his car, Xing Pengzhan was a little angry. What are you doing? The road is clear. You''re not going yet. What kind of plane is this?


    He immediately said, "what are you doing? If you don''t drive quickly, you''re out of your mind."


    The main reason why he used such dirty words was that he was really upset by recent events. Lao Wang was injured and didn''t say it. His daughter was kidnapped, and the gambling meeting was about to be missed. Xing Pengzhan was anxious.


    So that he lost his mind for a moment.


    The man opposite is not easy to meet. He is a local tyrant, or a local leader.


    Now he was scolded by a man. He was angry immediately and banged the window directly.


    Then he scolded Xing Pengzhan inside: "what do you want to do, do you know who I am? Do you want to mix up? Believe me, you can''t get out of Yuanshan town?"


    Xing Pengzhan listened to him and his heart clicked. Then he looked forward. The sign at the rear of the car was obviously Ferrari.


    He immediately regretted that he seemed to have inadvertently offended someone. He really regretted that businessmen like him could not offend people without offending people in the website.


    Now he has offended people. Xing Pengzhan has a lot of regret in his heart, because offending people means losing a channel, one more friend and one more way, which is extremely important for them.


    Businessmen are not ordinary people. They are kind in most cases.


    Xing Pengzhan quickly opened the window, smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I was angry and lost my mind just now. I hope you can forgive me. This is my business card. You see, it''s over."


    Xing Pengzhan thought he had done enough. When he had a conflict with others in the past, by doing so and handing a business card, the relationship between the two could be alleviated.


    After all, in the business field, no one wants to make enemies with anyone sincerely, so in most cases, this routine can be solved as long as there is no deep hatred.


    However, the man in front of me was a little ungrateful.


    He thinks that he is not unjustifiable and that he has always acted according to the rules. Therefore, he thinks that he is reasonable, so he doesn''t leave Xing Pengzhan in front of him at all.


    Regardless of his identity, in his opinion, Guo Jianglong, who came from outside the gang, was a worthless guy compared with him.


    Therefore, I only heard his arrogant appearance with his nostrils facing the sky. He said to Xing Pengzhan, "OK, wait for me, I want you to look good." after that, he took his mobile phone and took a crazy shot at Xing Pengzhan''s car, and then walked away.


    Xing Pengzhan frowned slightly, but soon he spread his eyebrows to deal with himself. Hehe, he is not without power in Yuanshan town. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    I Xing Pengzhan was afraid of them.


    Thinking of this, Xing Pengzhan stepped on the accelerator and drove straight to the gambling stone conference.


    Along the way, there was no traffic jam again.


    Perhaps it was specially arranged by the gambling stone conference. This time, there were a lot of traffic police directing there, so that there was no large-scale traffic jam like the long-distance traffic jam just now.


    Less than half an hour later, they rushed to the trading venue of the gambling stone conference.

 Chapter 199

    Today''s gambling meeting, compared with the usual, fewer people came in, which is also the reason why they were not blocked for so long yesterday.


    Everything has a threshold. If there is no threshold, it will easily reduce the level of the industry, resulting in uneven quality.


    The same is true of the gambling stone conference. The first two days belong to the public, and anyone can come, so it will appear that there are more people at the conference.


    But today, it belongs to the VIP Club.


    Few people come, but the quality is much higher than yesterday. For each person who comes, the registered capital must exceed 30 million to arrive.


    The reason for this is that today''s gambling stones are of high quality, and the possibility of producing jadeite is about more than half. Therefore, there are few pedestrians in today''s venue, without the bustle of yesterday.


    Old Chen came. He walked slowly with a palm fan at more than 10:00.


    He lives in the venue of the gambling stone conference. He is a special guest here. The reason why he is invited as a special guest is to improve the level of the gambling stone conference, so that people think it is impossible to fool people with ordinary stones.


    As soon as he came into contact with Xing Pengzhan, old Chen quietly said to Xing Pengzhan, "there''s one thing I''ll tell you first. Today, a piece of jade was produced for auction. You''d better take it down."


    With that, old Chen looked around. Seeing no one, he put down his heart.


    This is also a bit of inside information. Xing Pengzhan knew in his heart that the jade mentioned by the other party must not be an ordinary commodity. He nodded secretly in his heart and winked at teacher Chen standing aside to show that he understood.


    Then he went in.


    Walking to the exhibition hall, on each booth, Xing Pengzhan can clearly see that there are fewer stones inside.


    Less than half of yesterday''s, and the quality is indeed much higher in Chen''s view.


    Old Chen chose almost every stone. He could pick out two or three of every ten stones he passed by.


    There are more and more trailers behind. Old man Chen''s hand is also picking up quickly. He wants to pick up the things here.


    In fact, those he chose were better, and some of the rest were omitted by him. This is a rule. If predecessors eat meat, you must always save some soup for future generations.


    Moreover, if the gambling meeting is spread, it will be over if it can only pick out the reputation of waste stones.


    He Feng, like yesterday, pulled Xing Yuanyuan aside and chose beside him.


    He deliberately staggered his position with old man Chen, because he knew in his heart that he could not pick out any good stones with old man Chen, and if he picked out too many good stones, it would easily attract his attention.


    That''s why he came to one side.


    Today, he Feng obviously feels that the quality of the stones here is much higher, and his horizons are also much higher.


    General goods could not enter his eyes. He jumped seven or eight high-quality stones in a row and put them into the trailer behind him.


    Then, the right eye threw two bad stones and two waste stones upward to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    He Feng knows this very well.


    At noon, Xing Pengzhan took old man Chen, Xing Yuanyuan and he Fengqian to the restaurant next to the gambling stone conference.


    What we eat is a buffet. There is only one kind of buffet here. The long table is full of people. Chefs wearing high cook hats stand on trays full of food, waiting for people to come.


    After they went there at will and picked up some food, the people sat down and ate something.


    After a meal, the summer sleepiness spread to everyone.


    Old Chen yawned slightly. When he was old, his body naturally couldn''t compare with that of young people. He needed to take a nap.


    Xing Pengzhan was worried because there was not much time in the afternoon, just a few hours.


    If Chen Lao wants to have a rest for a while, he will delay more time. There are only two or three hours left. Maybe in previous years.


    But this year, this is absolutely impossible, because this year has been delayed for more than a day, so we can only continue to stick to it.


    When Xing Pengzhan saw that old man Chen was sleepy, he couldn''t ignore it. He could only try to suppress his emotions and said to old Chen, "old Chen, do you want to have a rest?"


    After saying this, Xing Pengzhan was extremely worried. He was worried that old man Chen said he would take a rest. Fortunately, when Xing Pengzhan was worried, old man Chen said: "No, no, it''s only a few hours. My old bone can survive. Go and see it. I can''t waste any more time after such a long delay this year."


    Xing Pengzhan was very happy when old man Chen said so. He thought, old man Chen is still very considerate.


    The crowd came to the gambling stone venue again.


    However, it was found that some slight changes had taken place in the gambling venue. It was rectified in just over half an hour.


    It has changed a lot. The surrounding booths are still in the conference hall, and the surrounding booths still don''t know where they are.


    The stones piled on it obviously became more and more dense. Obviously, the jade on the booth in the middle area was moved here.


    A high platform was set up in the middle, and a circle of chairs were placed next to it.


    Next to the chair, there is also an auction thing for raising cards.


    He Feng knew that this was the beginning of the auction.


    Xing Pengzhan immediately rubbed his hands and realized that his opportunity had come. He winked at old man Chen, who nodded at him immediately.


    Then, Xing Pengzhan took several people and prepared to sit on the seat.


    But just then, old man Chen stopped him.


    Old man Chen told him that the auction would not be carried out until the end of the conference, about after six o''clock, so I''d better look at the stones here while there are still a few hours in the middle.


    Pick more. Don''t waste your time.


    Moreover, there are many experts here at this time.


    After a while in the evening, maybe the good stones inside were picked clean, so I''d better pick the stones first.


    After all, the purchase volume of Xing Pengzhan this time will be used for one year''s demand, not less.

 Chapter 200

    As time went by, more and more stones were placed on the trailers followed by Xing Pengzhan. Gradually, with the passage of time.


    Above the booth, among those stones, thin faces are becoming more and more rare, and the proportion of jade content in them is becoming less and less.


    The people who come here are experts. Their eyesight and experience are extremely rich. Almost everyone who comes to purchase is followed by an expert and master level figure invited from outside.


    He Feng also picked up nearly a hundred stones one after another, and the jade inside was the fullest and most precious.


    There is no doubt that the spiritual power contained in it is also extremely huge.


    In this, everyone''s judgment can''t compare with him. He''s a hung man, and presumably others won''t think of a figure who surpasses all masters here.


    Nearly 30 million yuan has been spent in the card, and there are still many left. However, he Feng can''t pick more stones here.


    Because most of the best jades have been picked away, and he doesn''t care about the ones left. Mainly according to his estimation, these are enough for him to cultivate in a year.


    There is really no need to pick any more.


    Moreover, those Jadeites are not worth the loss, because the amount of jadeite contained in them is too rare to withstand consumption.


    As a result, he Feng, who bought many excellent Jadeites, had a slightly improved vision and couldn''t see these things, so he stopped choosing.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people at the auction, mainly because everyone knows that the next thing to auction is jade.


    The auction is different from the booth that they can directly select. The price is fixed. The biggest uncertainty of the auction is that its price may rise to a very high price.


    Therefore, it''s really hard to get along without some strength, so that most bosses who are ashamed and a little unsure leave.


    However, he Feng and Xing Pengzhan stayed here. Neither of them is short of money, so they won''t be frightened by the auction.


    The time gradually entered more than 5:00. Old Chen was already a little tired. The jadeite stones needed for Xing Peng exhibition had been selected, so he didn''t have any busy place.


    On the chair of the auction, he stayed there shaking the Pu fan, closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    Xing Pengzhan went to seal up the stone he bought. Then he sat next to Chen and began to wait.


    At half past five, as the sun gradually fell in the exhibition hall, the headlights flashed and began to provide light for the people inside.


    At the moment, the temporary high platform is full of businessmen. Most of them look insignificant, but in fact they are strong. They sit there patiently and wait for the start of the exhibition.


    The auction is about to begin. He Feng has also improved his spirit. If there are so many good stones, he will win them.


    After all, even if you don''t have to practice, it''s great to take it out for money.


    The auction began as scheduled.


    Old Chen specially told them that he had seen these stones carefully. They were all stones that might appear the best jadeite. That''s why such an auction will be held temporarily. Mr. Chen told them that these stones should be auctioned as much as possible, because there is a great chance of success. If the auction is successful, the profit may be more than ten times.


    Hearing what Chen said, Xing Pengzhan immediately improved his spirit. He rubbed his hands and began to prepare for the auction.


    He Feng secretly opened his spiritual knowledge and thought that since it was an auction of the original stone, there would be unknowns. If Xing Pengzhan picked a stone without jade, he would still stop him.


    After all, they are very likely to become laotaishan in their future.


    The auction was held as scheduled. There were no professional auctioneers on it. If there was a temporary manager in the exhibition hall.


    This one is the organizer of the gambling stone conference. Although he is not professional, he still looks very professional.


    Wearing a straight suit, standing there, he said in a very bewitching language: "Gentlemen, bosses, we have come all the way to our gambling meeting. Naturally, we also want to entertain you. Now the gambling meeting is over, but the real competition is not over. We have taken out some of the best stones selected over the years. This is our accumulation over the years. Those who have contacts must have known it, so, I hope you will give a lot of support in the next auction. "


    After that, he waved and pushed a glass exhibition car behind him.


    There is a stone fixed with a frame. The stone is large and covered with patterns. If it is seen, people will not think it is a stone that can produce emerald.


    However, they all raised their vigilance, because they all understood that the stone appearing on it could not be any product?


    Chen Laoqiao silently winked at Xing Pengzhan. The meaning of that wink could not be more obvious. Don''t shoot this stone.


    Xing Pengzhan immediately put down his hands and was ready to raise them. This is generally the case at auctions. The first thing to play is always the most rubbish. These things are all to set off the atmosphere, and the real good things will be put at the end.


    He Feng used his spiritual knowledge to shoot at the stone and found that the stone was not as good as expected, and the jade inside was just a thin layer.


    The rest are all ordinary stones. They don''t deserve to be on the auction of this gambling stone conference.


    Looking at the people present, there were few people who participated in the auction. They all looked like they were in good shape. They sat there quietly, as if they were just sitting here watching an auction.


    Just watch it quietly.


    The reserve price of this stone is not high, but it is about one million. Compared with its huge weight, this is undoubtedly relatively low.


    But none of the people on the field participated in the auction, because they all knew that this stone was mostly used to set off the atmosphere. There would be jade in it, but it would not be very good. Therefore, few of them participated in the auction.


    Finally, this jade has been put there.

 Chapter 201

    Until a guy bought it at a price of 2 million, he must not have lost money, because although there is little jade in it and garbage, it is also worth such a price, so he can''t be counted as losing money.


    Just didn''t make that much.


    The auction may have been expected. The auctioneer above was not discouraged at all, but waved his hand and another stone was sent up.


    Xing Pengzhan still hasn''t auctioned this stone.


    Because old Chen has given him instructions, these stones don''t need him to shoot. The real finale dishes are behind. He just needs to keep all the funds to prepare for the final competition.


    Give up the ones in front, because the ones in front are not necessarily the best. Maybe most of them are just boutiques selected from most stones.


    Not the best.


    Seeing Xing Pengzhan''s caution, he Feng also knew that the other party was afraid to participate in the final competition, so he put his heart down.


    Soon, the second stone was taken away again. The auctioneer ordered the third stone to be sent again. Seeing this stone, he Feng suddenly improved his spirit, because he found that the jadeite in this stone was very pure, very rich, and green. At first glance, it was a first-class product, and the energy contained in it must not be less. He thought of it, He secretly made up his mind to auction the jade.


    Looking at Xing Pengzhan on one side, he still sat there quietly, while the old Chen lay on the back of the chair, narrowed his eyes, slept and snored gently. He Feng didn''t notice it in the crowd, but he Feng also noticed it.


    The third stone was the same as the first two. No one participated in the auction. The scene was once very cold. A guy looked at no one around, raised his sign and shouted, "2.3 million."


    Hearing someone''s head, he Feng brushed the raised sign less than 30 seconds after he raised his card and shouted, "two and a half million."


    When the man saw that someone had participated in the auction with himself, he had no idea, so he directly put down the sign, sat down and stopped participating in the auction.


    On the other hand, old Chen was awakened by He Feng. In fact, he didn''t sleep well, but narrowed his eyes slightly. Therefore, he Feng''s actions didn''t escape his observation.


    Old Chen frowned slightly, then said to He Feng, "young man, you''re afraid you''ll lose money. This stone may not produce any jade at all."


    He Feng listened to him, just a faint smile, and then said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just to spend money to buy lessons and pay tuition fees. It''s not expensive anyway."


    Hearing what he said, old Chen nodded slightly, but his face was a little bad. He only heard old Chen say, "that''s good. Young people play this business and straighten out their mentality is the most important. If they don''t care about their gains and losses, they can always play a famous game."


    Then he rubbed his astringent eyes and looked at the booth in the distance.


    The appraisers of these gambling companies have seen this jade, and the unified score is not high. Therefore, he is not optimistic about He Feng''s choice, but boss Chen didn''t say anything more.


    He''s always been like this.


    Moreover, he Feng''s auction of this stone has become an established fact. It''s useless to say more. On the contrary, it only increases the other party''s bad impression on him. It''s inevitable that some gains outweigh the losses.


    How can old Chen, who has lived more than 60 years and has reached the age of ear Shun, not understand this truth?


    The auction continued. During this period, he Feng stretched out his hand to bid for a stone from time to time. Old Chen has criticized him a little, because the boy doesn''t listen to himself at all and doesn''t care about his own evaluation of these stones. He just competes blindly based on his own experience, which makes her a little unhappy.


    However, Chen Laodao didn''t do anything, because he knew that the young man was not simple. He still didn''t care about He Feng. That would only outweigh the losses.


    On the other hand, Xing Pengzhan couldn''t help yelling: "He Feng, what are you doing bidding for these stones? Old Chen is sitting here. How can you do it if you don''t listen to him more?"


    He Feng was a little stunned when he heard what Xing Pengzhan said to himself. He felt that Xing Pengzhan had already known about what happened between him and Xing Yuanyuan.


    It can be seen from Xing Pengzhan''s tone to himself that Xing Pengzhan has regarded himself as an elder of He Feng, and his tone and posture show all this.


    He Feng knew that he couldn''t hide it from him. He didn''t care about it. He just smiled and said, "Uncle Xing, I shoot these stones for fun. I don''t have any mind. I''m not short of money anyway."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Peng felt a move, and suddenly a burst of anger appeared.


    He is not a big spender. For people like him who started from scratch and broke into so many industries, a little money is worth cherishing. They all need to be diligent and thrifty. They can''t tolerate any waste at all.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan feels a great hatred for He Feng''s extreme behavior of not cherishing money at the moment.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he found that he seemed to have nothing to do with He Feng, because he Feng was not the kind of door-to-door son-in-law who needed to see his father-in-law''s face, or the kind of person who ate soft food.


    He Feng has his own ability and company. He can easily earn hundreds of millions of people. He really can''t help him.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan had to sigh in his heart, and then he didn''t do anything else. He just waited patiently for the final ending and the emergence of the final dish.


    The final dish will come up soon. It''s already evening. The red burning clouds are burning in the sky. In the exhibition hall, the rare auction of the gambling stone conference is entering a fierce white hot stage.


    After more than ten years of accumulation, the fine jade saved came out today, so that everyone present secretly squeezed a sweat and improved their vigilance. For fear that they would miss this wonderful gambling stone conference and this rare auction.


    Those who still have money in their hands and a large amount of people who can carry out the next kind of fierce bidding secretly calculate when they should start, so as to get the maximum harvest with the minimum investment?

 Chapter 202

    He Feng sat there calmly. There was a full 50 million yuan in his card. If he had a fierce auction in the next auction.


    The problem of funds does not need to be considered, and naturally there is no need to consider other things.


    Halfway through, Xing Pengzhan probably felt that the remaining 30 million or so in his card was not enough. He left halfway and found the staff at the entrance of the auction. He urgently withdrew 20 million from his company''s working capital. Now the pet is in the card.


    After returning to his seat, Xing Pengzhan sat down calmly. In his opinion, he had about 50 million funds in his hands, which was enough to occupy a place in the next auction and let him buy something satisfactory.


    Xing Pengzhan had a series of conversations with Chen Lao quietly. He asked Chen Lao whether his funds were enough. Chen Lao told him that these funds were enough if he followed his instructions.


    After receiving the instructions from old Chen, Xing Pengzhan sat there patiently, regardless of the fighting of the surrounding bosses, calm and relaxed, like a general in charge of thousands of troops, not infected by the surrounding emotions.


    It seems that he has a plan in mind.


    He Feng continued, inserting it from time to time. He has photographed five or six stones, many of which are high-quality jade.


    He Feng continued to wait. He knew in his heart that this was just the beginning, and the more fierce struggle was still coming. Therefore, when there were only 50 million funds left in his hand, he stopped his action.


    Patiently waiting for the further progress of the auction.


    Time gradually flowed past, and the crowd in the auction venue gradually decreased.


    The reason for this is that the final competition has begun. Those who lack funds are no longer qualified to stay here. They have no money to supply them for the final competition.


    Therefore, some bosses who have given up have got up and left. Of course, there are still some people who want to watch this grand scene.


    For these people, there is no obstruction in the venue of the gambling stone conference. After all, they are not guests.


    The final competition began. The previous auctioneer went down and came up with a middle-aged man with a black beard and some gray temples.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of dignified emotion. It seemed that he could hold the whole audience down as soon as he appeared. Just as the hum rang through the whole audience, he disappeared.


    Xing Pengzhan could still keep calm. He only heard him quietly say to Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng: "this is the host of the gambling stone conference. The relationship between black and white is very big."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng couldn''t help but officially went to the middle-aged man.


    Just then, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at Xing Pengzhan, his face also changed. It turned out that behind the middle-aged man, there was an ordinary young man.


    The young man''s face looks so familiar. Needless to say, it is the young man driving Ferrari who met them this morning.


    Xing Pengzhan''s face suddenly changed. He knew in his heart that if this young man could stand behind the host of the gambling conference, his identity would not be much lower.


    Xing Pengzhan quietly lowered his head and thought, I hope the other party doesn''t see himself, because if he sees himself, it will easily affect the next auction.


    Even, he will be watched, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xing Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to this. At this time, the middle-aged man began to talk on the stage.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to introduce you. You must know me and have been friends for many years. I look familiar to all of you here. I''m the organizer of the gambling stone conference. Now let me introduce it solemnly. This is the dog. The dog will preside over the final auction stage of today''s gambling stone conference." The boss of the gambling stone meeting smiled and said.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the young man who had clashed with Xing Pengzhan in the morning.


    Xing Pengzhan''s face suddenly turned pale. He quietly lowered his head and prayed as much as possible not to let the young man see him.


    At this time, the young man took a few steps forward, stood at the microphone in the middle, tapped the microphone with his finger, and there was a puff sound from the loudspeaker.


    The young man then said, "my husband, my name is Lu Ming. Next, I will preside over the auction. If you have any questions, please forgive me."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming stopped talking. He widened his eyes and looked at Xing Pengzhan. There was a kind of anger burning in his eyes. However, the benefits of self-cultivation were reflected at the moment.


    Lu Ming did not directly choose to make a fuss at the auction venue. After all, it was their own industry that collapsed, and it was their own home that suffered.


    He quietly put away the anger in his eyes and went on quietly.


    Then, it was announced to enter the half-time break. After a ten minute break, the auction will continue.


    Xing Pengzhan had some doubts about his performance, and his father, Lu Dazhao, on the stage was also very strange. During the previous discussion, there was no half-time break of 10 minutes.


    What''s going on? While he was questioning, his son secretly winked at him and motioned Lu Dazhao to agree with his idea.


    The tacit understanding between father and son made Lu Dazhao understand his son''s idea. Lu Dazhao waved directly to the people, and then they went down the booth in the middle of the auction.


    Get ready to take a break.


    Just after getting off the booth, Lu Dazhao was ready to ask his son what had happened.


    Xing Pengzhan, who has been watching in the distance, is already in a cold sweat. The influence of the Lu family in this place is not to say. If you want to, you may not be able to go home at all.


    Maybe it''s here, dead or alive, dead or dead, and disappeared.


    Seeing several people walk into the back channel, Xing Pengzhan immediately had an idea, that is, run now, but as soon as the idea came out, he hesitated, because the strength of the Lu family is very strong in this place.


    Even if I can escape here.


    It''s hard to escape death. On the contrary, it''s easy to leave something to handle. After all, if you don''t escape, talk to your face.

 Chapter 203

    If you have a relationship, sit down, set a table of wine and have a meal, you may be able to solve the problem.


    However, even so, Xing Pengzhan was worried.


    Because compared with the organizers of the gambling stone conference and the Lu family, he is really a little weak here. After all, thousands of miles apart, his power is a little useless here.


    He Feng saw Xing Pengzhan''s worry. He was also very worried. Thinking of this, his eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    He Feng thought quickly in his head. He immediately began to work.


    In his hand, a wisp of true Qi was gradually gathering, and soon a fine needle condensed by true Qi was shot out.


    The fine needle shot out for a long time, passed through the crowd and was right in the back of Lu Ming''s head. Soon, Lu Ming, who was walking into the channel, fell to the ground as if he had been shot.


    Unconscious, as if dead.


    Lu Dazhao was shocked immediately. He hurried over and saw his son lying unconscious on the ground. He quickly ordered his men to call an ambulance.


    His fingers also poked under his son''s nose and found signs of breathing. He touched his pulse and found that the pulse was also very strong. Lu Dazhao was relieved.


    He quickly ordered one of his confidants to continue to preside over the auction here. Then he followed his men and sent his son to the hospital.


    In my heart, I wondered, what''s the matter with my son? Suddenly she fainted to the ground, and what was she going to say to herself just now? He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. However, the fear of his son''s safety forced him to suppress the strangeness in his heart.


    Xing Pengzhan looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. There was an uproar at the auction. Everyone talked about it one after another. Xing Pengzhan''s eyes couldn''t help looking at He Feng.


    I thought, could it be my cheap son-in-law? But soon, with a wry smile, he accepted the ridiculous idea.


    Without him, his son-in-law sat beside him. How could he bring the Lu family''s son to the ground?


    So, everything is your own thinking.


    Xing Pengzhan doesn''t know that he Feng did all this. As for why he Feng did this, the reason is to reduce some trouble.


    After all, now he and Xing Yuanyuan have a relationship between lovers. If Xing Peng shows anything, he can''t ignore it. Instead, it''s better to start first and solve the channel of the problem. In this way, a lot of trouble can be saved.


    As for Lu Ming''s safety, he won''t keep it in mind. He just hit Lu Ming''s central nervous system, and this gentle blow was enough to make Lu Ming unconscious for more than half a year.


    After all, it''s the central nerve that controls the human body. With a little damage, you may not wake up for a lifetime and become such a vegetable.


    He Feng doesn''t think he has anything important to do. After all, people like Lu Ming have unclean hands. Teaching him a lesson can be regarded as eliminating harm for the place.


    Anyway, he has no psychological burden.


    After all, strictly speaking, he Feng is essentially a cultivator, and what does a real cultivator look like? Nothing more than that, as Lao Tzu said, heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as ruminant dogs, saints are not benevolent, and people as ruminant dogs.


    So why should he care what such people think? Besides, he didn''t directly ask Lu Ming for his life. He just let her lie there and rest for a while.


    The auction will continue. Lu Ming''s affair has not affected his continuation. After all, the auction has been well prepared for a long time. How can it be cancelled because of one person''s affair?


    Besides, it''s not an important personnel issue. It only needs an ordinary person to preside over it.


    The reason why Lu Dazhao let his son Lu Ming take the chair is just to improve his son''s reputation and prestige, so as to provide a paving process for Lu Ming to take over his position in the future.


    After Lu Ming''s affair came to an end, they will continue to carry out. Finally, there are only ten pieces of jadeite at the end of the auction.


    According to the reminder of old man Chen, he Feng was very clear that these 10 pieces were arranged randomly, not that the front one was the worst and the back one was the best.


    Everything is random.


    As for why Chen Lao told him these things, in fact, it was not Chen Lao who told him, but he heard it himself. Chen Lao''s voice was very small and spoke to Xing Pengzhan''s ear, so it was impossible for others to hear it.


    However, he Feng can''t be an ordinary person. He Feng can hear even the slightest sound in his ears.


    Therefore, the conversation between Chen Lao and Xing Pengzhan fell in his ears.


    As for the conversation of the people present, he also listened as much as he wanted, so that after a circle, he learned more than Xing Pengzhan and his two learned.


    It''s just that he never said it.


    The first stone was pushed up.


    Looking at the stone, Xing Pengzhan was ready to participate in the auction, but old man Chen shook his head.


    The reason why he shook his head was because of Xing Pengzhan''s capital. Although Xing Pengzhan had 50 million people under his command, which also belonged to the middle and upper level among these people, it was not enough to buy so many stones.


    With so much money, he can only auction down three or two stones.


    Therefore, we should keep the funds until the end, select the best stone for auction, and give up the others, which are not the best one.


    He Feng still has 30 million in his hand. However, he did not bid for the first stone, and this stone is not good.


    If you have to say it, it''s just a common product like before.


    When he knew that there were more awesome finale dishes behind, he Feng secretly stopped his action and was ready to save the funds for the last use.


    In this way, he can get the maximum profit. Unconsciously, he Feng also has some skills of businessmen and knows how to win the maximum profit.


    The auction continued.


    One stone was auctioned out. Gradually, three stones have been auctioned out.


    When the fourth stone was pushed up, he Feng brightened his eyes and thought it was time to do it.

 Chapter 204

    The stone in front of us, from the aspect of appearance, is insignificant. The size of the stone is similar, not big or small.


    So, it doesn''t look impressive. Now it''s plain, not easy to attract people''s attention, and not easy to attract the attention of those auctioneers.


    You know, these guys are masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Will they bid against an ordinary broken stone?


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help but outline a sneer.


    In his mind, there was an idea that he wanted to win.


    The crowd on the field began to call for auction. Although they had no desire to compete, they still started the auction.


    Not long ago, the price was pulled to about 5 million. Compared with the previous stones, the price of this stone is a little lower. However, it seems that the auction of this stone is about to come out.


    Everyone seems to have stopped bidding, and most of the bidders who participated in the bidding have stopped bidding.


    He Feng thought, it''s time for me to do it.


    He Feng quietly took out the sign and prepared to raise the sign. At this time, old Chen stopped him.


    In fact, old Chen had already noticed him. At the moment he Feng held the sign, he was not optimistic about this stone.


    According to the results of their previous collective estimation, the price of this stone should be the worst, and the reason why these bidders bid is so powerless.


    Also because of this, these people who dare to participate in these auctions are all capable people.


    Why doesn''t it matter? Almost everyone has a master like Chen, so the price of this stone is not ideal.


    Seeing that old Chen stopped himself, he Feng smiled and said, "old Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t shoot this stone. It''s not good." old Chen said faintly to him.


    There was an undeniable taste in his tone. Hearing what he said, Xing Pengzhan hurriedly advised: "forget it, he Feng. Listen to old Chen. Old Chen is an expert in this field."


    Xing Yuanyuan, who was sitting on one side, was the same. When she heard that old Chen determined that the stone was not very good, she quickly advised: "He Feng, shall we change another stone? Grandpa Chen said that the stone is not good."


    He Feng was a little anxious. He shook his head at the people and said, "that''s it. Let''s spend money to buy a lesson."


    With that, he quickly raised the sign in his hand and shouted, "six million."


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone looked at him.


    Old Chen was angry, and so was Xing Pengzhan. They stared at him together. Xing Yuanyuan also looked angry and looked at him angrily.


    "It''s all right." Xing Pengzhan sighed and turned his head, with an iron blue color on his face.


    As for old Chen, the same is true.


    Xing Yuanyuan stared at He Feng angrily. The expression seemed to say, "apologize to miss Ben quickly. Apologize to miss Ben quickly. Miss Ben will forgive you."


    However, he Feng did not do so.


    He lowered his voice, isolated Xing Pengzhan and Chen Lao''s hearing with genuine Qi, and then said to Xing Yuanyuan, "trust me, okay?"


    There seemed to be a demagogic function in her tone. After hearing his words, Xing Yuanyuan became calm in an instant.


    Snuggle quietly in his arms.


    Regardless of his father''s iron blue face, his face was filled with a happy and bright smile.


    At the auction, in the booth, the standing auctioneer drank three times and six million, but no one offered a higher price.


    So the stone successfully reached He Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, he Feng had an idea in his mind. This was the fourth stone, and there were several behind. He didn''t know how the quality was.


    Should I investigate first?


    Thinking of this, he Feng quickly released his spiritual consciousness, which enveloped the whole auction venue.


    At the back of the auction, he also looked at the stones in the safes. He saw every stone ready to board the auction booth.


    He swept it carefully and was surprised to find that the one he had just shot was the best stone in the audience.


    His face suddenly showed a proud expression. Unexpectedly, he covered such a good stone as soon as he was covered.


    This is really the atmospheric luck of the immortal caressing me.


    He even hid the smile on his mouth and silently watched the continuation of the auction. In his heart, he secretly made up his mind that his stone must not be seen by others. Otherwise, it is easy to cause others'' jealousy.


    After all, the price of 6 million is obviously much lower than that of other stones, which are often more than 10 million. If the jade is of average quality, it can be accepted and justified.


    However, if the best jadeite is opened inside, it is very easy to attract other people''s attention and jealousy.


    Therefore, he Feng decided to keep a low profile and not take the initiative to find a cutter to cut the jade, but cut it himself.


    The auction continued, and it was getting dark, but the huge searchlight in the exhibition hall still lit up.


    Some staff members sent some simple meals and drinks, but they wouldn''t worry about feeling hungry.


    However, the food on the small table next to the chair was not touched, because everyone''s attention was focused on the final auction.


    Xing Pengzhan has photographed two stones, which cost about 20 million yuan.


    He still has nearly 20 million yuan in his hands, but he can auction another one or two yuan.


    At present, there are only three stones left that have not been auctioned.


    Xing Pengzhan continued to stare at the stones placed above, but his heart was extremely anxious.


    Because old Chen told him that there would be two stones that he was very optimistic about.


    And his money may only be enough to take another piece.


    Thinking of this, Xing Peng couldn''t help blaming himself because old Chen had just warned him that there were better stones behind him.


    However, he took a fancy to one of them, and took it for more than 10 million.


    So now he is facing the dilemma of insufficient funds, which makes him very regret. For a moment, he even wanted to return a stone he photographed before.


    But how is this possible? It''s against the rules. It''s easy to cause people to attack. You can''t do it.

 Chapter 205

    Just when Xing Pengzhan regretted, the penultimate stone was pushed onto the booth. When the stone was pushed onto the booth, everyone gave a series of exclamations.


    "This kind of stone..."


    "No, I must auction this style..."


    "Boss, if you don''t bid at this time, when will you stay?"


    "Is old Chen this stone?"


    The voice of the crowd reached He Feng''s ears. He Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked through. This jade was not very good.


    The penultimate stone on the stand is a half cut jade.


    Except for a large connected stone shell, most of the exposed parts are all transparent jadeite.


    It seems that this is a raw jadeite stone that can produce good jade.


    Everyone is gearing up to auction this stone. After all, if the probability of success of other stones participating in the auction is 60%, the probability of success of opening jade participating in the auction of this stone is at least 90%.


    Xing Pengzhan is ready to bid. When he saw the stone, he made up his mind to auction the jade.


    He has set his eyes on this stone and made up his mind, because he believes in Chen''s judgment, his own vision and the reaction of the people around him.


    Old Chen had told him that most of the stone had been cut, and the other half of them could be cut without much effort.


    And even if there is no green in the other half, just relying on a large part of the jade above is enough to make people invincible.


    Anyway, he won''t lose money. Old Chen also has some questions. In fact, when he saw this stone, he was very strange.


    What''s the matter with the Lu family? Why should a piece of such a good jade be auctioned if it is cut in half and not cut?


    However, although there are all kinds of questions in his heart, old Chen still believes in his vision, because according to his observation, even if this stone does not produce emerald, it is just a raw stone there.


    He will also choose this stone without hesitation, because according to his years of experience and his accumulated vision, the jade in this stone is definitely not ordinary.


    On the scene, people began to bid one after another.


    Only a few minutes passed.


    Just now, the reserve price was only 2 million yuan, which was raised several times in just a few minutes and reached 18 million yuan. Rao is well-informed, but people are also a little surprised.


    Although the emerald industry has great profits, there are still few such crazy auction stones.


    Because there is too much uncertainty in the jadeite jewelry and jade industry. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    Therefore, even if jadeite can get several times or even dozens of times of profits as long as it is cut from the raw stones from the auction, the price of jadeite raw stones still stays at that not low or not high price.


    The reason for this is also because before the jadeite is mined, even if the stone is more precious, it is only a stone after all. There is too much uncertainty, which makes its price not too outrageous.


    However, the stone in front of him is different from the ordinary one. He has cut half of it. Although the remaining half is still wrapped in the stone, people can be sure that there is definitely jade and good jade in it.


    "20 million."


    "Twenty one million."


    "23 million."


    "23.5 million."


    "24 million."


    The bidding price is higher and higher. In a twinkling of an eye, the price of jadeite raw stone has reached nearly 25 million.


    Xing Pengzhan''s forehead has been slightly sweating. He knows that the money in his hand is probably not enough to buy this jade.


    He couldn''t help regretting his rashness. If he hadn''t participated in so many auctions before, he would have taken less than one stone. This time I can aim to get it.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Xing Pengzhan can only look at the jade and miss it.


    However, old Chen is urging him to take pictures of the stone.


    "Chen Lao, sorry, I don''t have enough money." Xing Pengzhan whispered to Chen Lao.


    "You, I told you before, what are you doing if you save money..." old Chen frowned and scolded angrily.


    Xing Pengzhan was so embarrassed that he had to smile and say, do it again and again next time. I promise there will never be another time.


    This just suppressed old Chen''s anger.


    At present, the auction has entered a white hot stage, and the price is still rising. However, the price has reached 28 million in a moment.


    Xing Pengzhan is completely desperate. There is only about 29 million left in his hands.


    Originally, he thought he had enough money to complete the task given to him by old Chen, but who could have thought that Cheng Yaojin was really powerful.


    This jade has attracted the attention of too many people. Too many people want to take it as their own and put it into their pockets, so that they seem to have enough money, but they are a little stretched at the moment.


    Suddenly, Xing Pengzhan turned his eyes and turned to He Feng. His eyes suddenly sent out a smart light. Xing Pengzhan quietly said, "He Feng, do you have any extra funds?"


    Hearing that Xing Pengzhan asked him to borrow money, he Feng was a little helpless. He Feng didn''t want to lend Xing Peng more money. It''s not that he was reluctant to give up this small money. This is his father-in-law. How could he not give up? What''s more, I''m not short of money. Why do I have to make a stiff relationship with my relatives and friends because of such small things as the front desk?


    The reason why he didn''t want to borrow money was not that, but that the jade on the stage was not fun at all.


    The reason why half of the jadeite raw stone was mined and stopped must be because there was something strange in it. Otherwise, who would auction a raw stone that could earn dozens of times?


    He Feng is a sensible man. The reason why he understood it was because he relied on the help of his spiritual knowledge. When he swept it with his spiritual knowledge, he knew that there was no real jade in this jade.


    It''s just a thin jade shell, full of white stones.

 Chapter 206

    Perhaps it is because the Lu family are aware of this that they choose to auction this raw stone that looks very good and can earn dozens of times.


    In fact, this truth can be understood as soon as you think about it, but everyone present was blinded by his huge interests, and did not see the strange and dangerous.


    "Uncle Xing, do you need money?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    After all, this is a man who may become his father-in-law. No matter what he does, he can''t ignore it. Besides, Xing Yuanyuan is still watching.


    How can I do that?


    "I need a little. Can you get some money for my uncle first? I''ll pay you back in a few days." Xing Pengzhan said with a gesture of elders.


    In his opinion, it''s not a problem for him to borrow some money from the young man. After all, his daughter has given him. Isn''t he willing to give up the money?


    What''s more, his great wealth will not be left to his daughter in the future, and what is left to his daughter is the boy who is cheap.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan has no psychological burden.


    In his eyes, all this was taken for granted. In fact, it was taken for granted.


    However, he Feng did not intend to do so, because Xing Pengzhan had repeatedly asked for prices, but because his price was not the highest, he was often overwhelmed.


    This caused some distress. He Feng looked at Xing Pengzhan and knew that the other party must take this stone.


    But he was hard to stop, so he had to frown and say, "Uncle Xing, I''m really sorry. I don''t have money. There are too many things at the auction just now. Now I really don''t have money. There are millions, but I may not help you."


    Xing Pengzhan heard him say this. There was a slight disappointment in his heart. However, his eyes soon scattered a shining brilliance.


    Hearing him, he hurriedly asked, "how many are He Feng? Millions? 5 million?"


    Seeing that Xing Pengzhan was so excited, he Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and then heard him say to Xing Pengzhan with a bitter smile: "four or five million, no more."


    "Well, well, will you lend it to your uncle first?" Xing Pengzhan asked with a smile.


    "OK." He Feng nodded and said.


    It''s really hard for him to refuse. Xing Pengzhan has lowered many standards. He Feng doesn''t have much to say to refuse again.


    Xing Pengzhan regained his confidence for no other reason, because the auction has entered a state of anxiety at the moment.


    All the people stared at the jade, but no one was determined to add a price that would deter others.


    So that in the last few minutes, although the original jadeite stone was constantly raised, its price was fixed at 30 million, and each price increase on the Internet was less than 100000.


    The rule of the auction is that the price increase should not be less than 10000 each time, so that the price increase of everyone present seems very slow.


    Aware of this, Xing Pengzhan regained his confidence, because he knew in his heart that no one was willing to pay too high a price for this jade.


    If you are asking for a big price, you may be able to take it into your arms.


    At present, with more than 29 million in his hands and 5 million given to him by He Feng, he has more than 30 million working capital in Suriname. Therefore, according to the current trend, he is bound to get this stone.


    The auction continued, and the prices were called one by one. The penultimate stone became the longest stone in the auction, which lasted nearly ten minutes.


    Now, the final competition has begun.


    Xing Pengzhan is still there. He sits on a chair and looks confident. He has learned a lesson and will not increase the price rashly.


    He will wait for the last person to add the price, and then make a decision to win the jade at auction.


    At present, the price has been completely fixed, even if the auctioneer on the stage has shouted three times, 3200 once, 32 million twice, 32 million three times.


    However, the audience was still as if no one could hear it. Everyone was in a slight daze, thinking about whether to do it or not.


    He Feng looked at the people in front of him and felt nothing in his heart. He was just worried about Xing Pengzhan''s final shot.


    That is, what he didn''t want to see happened.


    Xing Pengzhan saw that the crowd had stopped responding. At the moment when the auctioneer made the final decision, he raised the sign in his hand.


    Facing the crowd in the field, he said, "thirty-three million."


    There was a series of buzzing on the scene, and everyone whispered. This raised 1 million at once. If all parties were crazy about raising prices at the beginning, it wouldn''t seem anything, but at the end, it wouldn''t surprise everyone with such a high price.


    Because all the people present have experienced a bloody storm. Now the number of people who can afford this price in the presence is no more than ten fingers, that is to say, Xing Pengzhan''s price is a little high.


    He may be in a position to win.


    The auctioneer was delighted. He thought the price was already the highest, but he didn''t expect someone to ask for a higher price, which made him unhappy.


    Because the higher the price, the higher the profit of the auctioneer, which is linked to his own interests, he continued to shout provocatively: "3301 times."


    The crowd was still silent, and everyone was hesitating, because there were still two stones left. They didn''t know everything like old Chen, so they wanted to keep their money in the next fight.


    "Thirty three million twice."


    After the auctioneer called for the second time, his inflammatory voice was of no use. The crowd was still silent and no one shouted.


    Xing Pengzhan looked like a triumphant general. He stood up and looked at the people. He was confident. He felt that this stone belonged to him and was bound to enter his arms.


    While he was proud, he Feng was worried. If Xing Pengzhan lost money, it would not be a small amount.


    More than 30 million, how rich he is. He threw so much money into the water all at once.


    After all, this is her father-in-law. She doesn''t think about her future. She has to think about him.


    He Feng glanced at the people present with his eyes. He thought in his heart.

 Chapter 207

    Suddenly, a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. He saw the man who had just called the price of 32 million.


    He couldn''t help thinking that since you were willing to pay a high price of 32 million, 35 million must also be willing.


    So, just when the auctioneer wanted to knock the hammer on the table and set the tone.


    The man who had been hesitating there and kept worrying about whether to increase the price suddenly raised his right hand uncontrollably.


    Then his mouth opened and involuntarily shouted, "35 million."


    The scene turned up. Even if it was a series of whines, everyone was shocked to watch this scene. This person was too bold.


    Just now, he added one million at a time, but he added two million at a time. He was really rich and powerful.


    People could not help but cast vigilant eyes on the man, thinking that they should be vigilant against him in the next auction.


    After the man suddenly shouted 35 million out of control, he didn''t feel a little strange because he had been thinking about raising the price in his heart, but he had been struggling and didn''t respond.


    He only thought he was out of control and made the decision according to the impulse of his heart, so he didn''t feel any strange.


    I''m just a little sorry. Why should I add 2 million at once? In my heart, I also secretly made a decision to exercise my mind and temper my temper, so as not to appear so impulsive.


    He ate the dumb loss very calmly.


    Then he smiled at the crowd and sat down again.


    He Feng in the distance breathed out a breath secretly, thinking that there would be nothing to do now.


    On his fingers. There was still a trace of breath fluctuating there. This was the change that had just happened when he urged Zhenqi to control the man''s limbs.


    This move is very laborious, but it''s over now.


    Xing Pengzhan''s face has turned pig liver. He didn''t expect that the man dared to pay such a high price.


    He is extremely helpless. He has more heart than strength. Without money, he can''t beat the hero for a penny. Now he is very helpless.


    Because he couldn''t increase the price any more. He had only 34 million yuan in his hand, and the other party directly called 35 million yuan. He didn''t even have a chance to increase the price again.


    The other side cut off his back.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan had no choice but to sit back in his seat.


    On one side, old Chen patted his shoulder slightly and said, "it''s all right. The family affairs of the winning and losing soldiers are unpredictable. Just be better prepared next time."


    Xing Pengzhan nodded slightly. In his heart, he blamed himself for his own losses. All this can only suffer a loss. It should be regarded as a lesson. We must store our funds next time.


    Suddenly, Xing Pengzhan felt very poor.


    He found that in the final analysis, all the problems seem to be due to one word, poverty. Sure enough, there is only one disease in the world, that is, poverty.


    The auction continued, and Xing Pengzhan photographed a stone again and again.


    Because the previous funds were not spent, he luckily auctioned one of the last two stones.


    As for He Feng sitting beside him, he didn''t have this opportunity, because he had told Xing Peng that he had only four or five million left. If he was participating in the auction at the moment.


    Isn''t that proof that you lied, so don''t do that.


    The auction ended as scheduled. After that, everyone got up and was ready to pay and leave.


    But I saw a middle-aged man with very decent clothes slowly walking down the stage. I saw him go to the microphone, smile and say to the people below: "gentlemen, instead of leaving now, would it be better for everyone to cut it together? CCTV''s reporter came and wanted to make a relevant documentary. I don''t know if you are interested in participating?"


    With that, several guys carrying cameras ran out of the passage.


    The people on the side saw such photographers and reporters, but they were not angry, which is a very common thing for them.


    Moreover, for them, if a reporter comes to interview, it is a very good thing. After all, they are business people. If they have a reputation, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Especially those who do jewelry and jade business like them, if they can show their face in the documentary, it can be free advertising. In that case, they can expand their fame without saving expenses. Why not?


    Therefore, they agree with this very much.


    So, when the 10 cutting machines that Lu successively pushed out came out, they didn''t respond. They just handed over the stones they had auctioned to the master on the cutting machine.


    Then, start cutting.


    Most of the people who auctioned the last 10 stones were the leading brothers in the famous jewelry and jade industry in China.


    Xing Pengzhan is the top three in this industry. He took down three stones, while the second took three of the other seven stones, and the rest were divided up.


    He Feng, he also bought two.


    As for the first reason why he didn''t come to the gambling stone conference, it was all because, first, he had his own purchase channel, and was far better than the people present. First, it was the Lu family


    Therefore, compared with the Lu family, even Xing Pengzhan is just a mole ant in front of them.


    Because the gap is too big. Almost all the people after the second and third are following the first.


    Therefore, after learning that the man was the young master of the Lu family, Xing Pengzhan was so flustered and uncertain.


    Because, if people hate, it is undoubtedly a disaster for him.


    However, he Feng doesn''t understand these situations. If he knows, Lu Ming may never wake up. He will never tolerate anyone who can threaten the existence of people around him.


    If so, it will continue to be eradicated. There are not many people in the world.


    During the operation of the cutting machine, Xing Pengzhan did not stare at his three purchased raw stones. His favorite one was in the hands of another person.


    Almost all their eyes focused on the half developed jade. They stared at the operation of the blade of the cutting machine.


    With each knife, they all uttered bursts of exclamation.


    However, unlike others, he Feng is not optimistic.

 Chapter 208

    He looked at the stone coldly, and there was a sneer in his heart. He thought, the Lu family doesn''t know what face to take out such a stone.


    He Feng casually walked to the people''s side and looked at the operation of the cutting machine. There was a burst of sneer in his heart. The Lu family must have found something wrong with this stone, so they took it out for auction.


    As for where he found something wrong, he Feng thought he might already know.


    On the surface of the jade, there is a small round hole invisible to the naked eye, which is drilled out with a very fine nano drill bit.


    He Feng was able to find it because of the help of spiritual knowledge.


    Otherwise, even with the help of a magnifying glass, it is difficult to find, because the periphery of this small round hole has been sprinkled with jade powder of the same quality, so that it is inconspicuous. Unless you look at it carefully with a microscope, you can''t notice it at all.


    But at the moment, because there was only one piece left at the bottom, the cutting master was very careful. He peeled off the stones in a small way.


    Who would have thought that when they cut it off again, they all made a series of exclamations.


    It''s not surprise, but shock. It''s this kind of goods in shock.


    It turned out that when the cutting machine took away a large piece of thin stone, unlike other places, this place turned out to be solid stones.


    There is no green at all, that is to say, only the upper part of the jade is made of jade, and the lower part is nothing at all.


    There was a buzz among the crowd.


    "Look, I know that the Lu family are not so kind. How can they be willing to auction such a good stone? Wouldn''t it be better to keep it by themselves?"


    "Yes, look at that man. His face is blue. The Lu family is too much..."


    "Old Chen, what''s going on?" Xing Pengzhan''s forehead had exuded cold sweat. She whispered to old Chen.


    "This... This..." old Chen was also surprised. He pointed to the jade and couldn''t say a word.


    However, although they were surprised, they didn''t do anything, because although the stone has only the upper half of the jade, it can barely return to the capital. Even if they can''t return to the capital, they can make themselves pay less.


    But unexpectedly, with the cutting, he wanted to cut the jade completely from the stone. A shocking scene appeared in front of the camera.


    The camera lens is aimed at the cutting machine. The rotating blade on it is slowly pressed down by the cutting master''s hand.


    Then the stone piece touched by the blade cut off the corpse bit by bit. As the stone pieces peeled off, people were more and more surprised.


    This jade, unexpectedly, is just a layer of appearance. From the bottom to the center of this jade shell, it is just some stones.


    When the bottom of the last piece was cut off, everyone sighed.


    The emerald in front of us looks like a watermelon cut in half. It is green outside and white stones inside.


    No one wants this crap at all. Look at the jadeite on it. It''s only half a centimeter thick. I don''t know what it can do. The rest can''t be made at all.


    It''s a big loss.


    The merchant who bought this jade has an iron face. He is the second in the business. Now he has been cheated by the boss. Naturally, he is unhappy.


    He ordered the cutting to be direct and cut the jade in half. He wanted to see what was in the jade in front of the camera.


    It''s very easy to cut it in half. Some people advised him, "it''s hard to say whether the stone will contain jade. Just cut it down. What if it''s destroyed?"


    But I only heard him say with red eyes: "I''ve lost tens of millions. Do you care so much?"


    Then, angrily launched the cutter.


    Do it yourself and start the cutting machine to prepare for cutting.


    Water drops kept dripping on the cutting edge of the cutting machine, washing down the residual stone powder, and drops of water fell on the jade that looked very round.


    Chi Chi, the sound of cutting came out, and everyone stared at the stone.


    Although it is disappointing, it is inevitable that there will not be some emotions of hope reversal in people''s hearts.


    The cutting machine cut down quickly. Because there was no need to worry about anything, it just cut a seam on it and cut the stone in half, so the cutting machine was added to the maximum speed.


    In only ten seconds, the semicircular jade with a diameter of more than 20 cm was cut in half.


    With a click, the stone broke in two with the sound.


    They hurriedly turned over the two halves of the stone and issued a series of sighs. In the middle of the stone, there was also a white stone. Except for the outer shell, there was no green at all, which was a big loss.


    Bai threw tens of millions of drifts into the water.


    The second son was trembling with anger. He felt that the boss Lu family was pitching people, because the stone had been cut in half. Obviously, the Lu family found the clue.


    That''s why he deliberately took it out for auction. He can only force his anger down. In his heart, he is secretly determined to turn the Lu family upside down sooner or later.


    After all, taking a stone that has been cut out and knowing the result makes people gamble, which is obviously fooling people.


    The manager of the gambling stone conference came out and said to the reporter, "this is the gambling stone. The victory or defeat lies in one thought, just in that moment. If you are careless, you will get rich overnight, or lose your family overnight, be poor and rich, that''s what you say."


    The reporter took notes of these words, and the second left angrily. He photographed this stone among the last ten stones, but now it has been pit again. He is really angry in his heart.


    Xing Pengzhan was surprised, but he was secretly glad that he had no money at that time. If he had a lot of money at that time, he would have snatched this stone into his own hands.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help exuding cold sweat on his forehead, and his back had been soaked with sweat.


    He has a hunch that he may catch up with the second year and become the new second.

 Chapter 209

    At about eight o''clock, it was already dark, and ten stones had been cut. Xing Pengzhan fulfilled his wish and left with three very good Jadeites.


    He Feng also took two pieces. People were not surprised that he could pick two good Jadeites, because those ten pieces were good goods except the one that had been mined half.


    Therefore, people can''t help but feel sorry for the second, because after such a blow and other losses, he may lose his ranking this year.


    Xing Pengzhan was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was lucky enough to escape. He was very happy in his heart.


    That night, because it was very late when they came back, they went to bed one after another, but they didn''t make any moths.


    Just not far from the hospital, Lao Wang was squeezed out of the intensive care unit, which may be due to luck.


    Lu Ming fainted. Although he couldn''t find any disease, it was a problem that he couldn''t wake up all the time. They used all kinds of methods, but they still couldn''t find a solution. Lu Dazhao was very anxious.


    Just then, people in the hospital came the news that the intensive care unit was gone.


    This makes Lu Dazhao a little angry. What''s going on? He donated a lot of money here in previous years. Now when he uses it at the critical moment, he doesn''t have a special care unit for himself.


    What kind of plane is this? He didn''t pay attention to him. He even wanted to let the Dean experience the impulse that Lord Ma had several eyes.


    In desperation, the Dean made a simple investigation among several people in the ward after registration in the hospital and found that Lao Wang had the worst background. Therefore, Lao Wang was sad and urged, and he was directly driven out of the intensive care unit.


    However, people in the hospital could understand his difficulties and arranged a single room for Lao Wang. Although it was not comparable to the intensive care unit, it was still good.


    It can also soothe Lao Wang''s injured heart.


    The next morning, Xing Pengzhan got out of bed. He had to arrange vehicles and find a special escort company.


    Then send back the jadeite stones he bought. After all, it''s a lot of property.


    If something goes wrong on the way, it''s a big problem.


    After Xing Pengzhan left, he Feng finally seized the opportunity. He quietly knocked on Xing Yuanyuan''s door. At the moment when Xing Yuanyuan just opened the door.


    He jumped on it, causing the latter to scream in a row.


    Then they began to deepen their friendship with the relationship between lovers.


    There are escort companies here. Xing Pengzhan is looking for an escort company for no other reason. The main reason is that there is too much chaos around Yuanshan Town, and there are often criminals from the border, so he has to guard against it.


    After experiencing his daughter, Xing Pengzhan is more and more cautious.


    Because Yunnan Province is not very developed, it seems that only riming has an airport. It is hundreds of kilometers from Yuanshan town to riming. Therefore, it is really dangerous if there is no personal escort on the way.


    After all, it''s worth hundreds of millions. It''s not a small number. It''s hard to guarantee that no criminals will take a fancy to it.


    Therefore, Xing Pengzhan is extremely cautious.


    Xing Pengzhan, the local escort company, is not at ease, because most of them are Lu family people. It is difficult to guarantee that they will eat black, because Lu family has not done such a thing.


    They have done all the things of cheating. If it were not for the industry and only they have this channel, they might have lost their business long ago.


    Relying on their strength, the Lu family didn''t do that kind of bad rules.


    Xing Peng showed that a provincial security company that had been booked for a long time was a township company with formula, and the escort vehicles were also genuine escort vehicles.


    It says the words armed escort on the bank escort truck.


    Let ordinary people look at it with fear.


    After finalizing the escort vehicle, Xing Pengzhan returned to the hotel. At the moment he just stepped into the hotel door, he Feng had already put on his clothes.


    For no other reason, would the cultivator not be aware of the information of an ordinary person? He Feng was already aware of it when Xing Pengzhan was close to a distance of three kilometers nearby.


    Just as he walked out of the door, Xing Pengzhan had already taken the elevator upstairs.


    There was a knock at the door, "Yuanyuan. Open the door. I''m dad." Xing Pengzhan shouted.


    Xing Yuanyuan inside can''t listen to the voice outside. He just thinks he Feng is back, so he''s ready to see it.


    Her face was filled with a happy smile. When she opened the door, Xing Yuanyuan was surprised to find that he Feng was not in front of her, so she quickly tightened her face and asked with a smile, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xing Pengzhan always felt that there was a smell of grass mixed with soil in the room, but for a moment he couldn''t notice what the smell was, so he had to put down his doubts.


    He said to his daughter, "pack up and leave in the afternoon."


    "HMM." Xing Yuanyuan nodded, then turned and went to the room.


    After that, Xing Pengzhan knocked on He Feng''s door, and he Feng had already noticed his arrival.


    He hurried over, opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Xing?"


    In fact, he knew why Xing Pengzhan came, but it was hard to say, because if he said it, he had to explain where he knew it.


    This is a problem, so it''s better to pretend you don''t know, at least it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Xing Pengzhan repeated what he told his daughter again, and then turned and left.


    Even he Feng didn''t hear his reply, so he had gone a long way.


    After packing up, they began to eat.


    On a nearby table, several people were discussing the story of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Suddenly, he Feng thought of the souls of the soldiers who called home.


    He knew he had overlooked something, so he quickly said to Xing Pengzhan, "Uncle Xing, you and Yuanyuan go back first. I suddenly thought I had something else here."


    Xing Pengzhan''s face changed, but he nodded and said, "well, well, Yuanyuan and I will go back first."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly found that there was a look staring at him, and he didn''t know who was kicking him.


    When he thought about it, he understood that this was Xing Yuanyuan. At this time, he only saw Xing Yuanyuan smiling and saying to his father, "Dad, I don''t have anything to do when I go back. Why don''t I stay here for a while."

 Chapter 210

    Hearing that his daughter was going to stay here, Xing Pengzhan''s face changed. He thought for a while and thought he shouldn''t be so tolerant of He Feng.


    So he said faintly, "no, no, Lao Wang has been injured for a while. Things in the company are busy. It''s just that you come to help me and prepare for you to take over the company in the future."


    Xing Pengzhan''s words had no loopholes. They had their own considerations everywhere, and people couldn''t refute them. Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan had to mutter and keep silent.


    When he heard Xing Pengzhan''s refusal, he Feng was also long in his heart and breathed out a sigh. Fortunately, if Xing Yuanyuan kept following him, his action would be inconvenient.


    This is naturally inappropriate, so now Xing Pengzhan flatly rejected Xing Yuanyuan, which is a good thing for He Feng.


    That afternoon, two armed escort vehicles protected by several security guards with unloading guns drove to the door of the hotel.


    Xing Peng went to the exhibition. After negotiating with the gang, he drove to the gambling meeting.


    He Feng also went with him. He also had a large number of stones. Xing Pengzhan wanted to arrange an escort car for him to escort him back, but he Feng refused his request.


    For him, there is no need for such trouble to have space. Just collecting these jadeite raw stones into the space is enough to solve the problem.


    Seeing off Xing Pengzhan and their departure, he Feng stopped a taxi and then rushed to the car rental company.


    Not long after, he drove a half old van to the gambling meeting. The guards looked at the car strangely, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Aren''t you afraid to lose these valuable things in this kind of car? Don''t you worry about problems without some people guarding the transportation?


    He didn''t know that he Feng wouldn''t care about these problems at all. For him, even if a group army came to rob his things, it was in vain.


    After driving the car for a long distance, he Feng collected all the things contained in it into his own space, and then drove back the empty truck without anything.


    Then he bought a ticket to Songshan nearby.


    At the moment, he asked for money to summon the souls of the more than 100000 soldiers who died, so that they could return home, return to their motherland, return to their motherland''s land, take a look at the prosperity of the motherland and the prosperous times they guarded.


    Soldiers die for their country and their souls protect their territory.


    Their Elves will always defend the motherland.


    Sitting in the car, the scenery outside the window sped by quickly, which was the unique beauty of this place, but he didn''t want to enjoy it. Instead, he sat in front of the window, staring at the scenery outside, sitting inside, thinking about the stories of those heroes.


    There are their figures wandering in the brain, as if they are constantly calling for them to go home.


    At the moment, what he has to do is to send these people home. Even if he can''t do it, he should do his best. At least he has done his part, and this is the most important.


    He Feng didn''t know where to go to summon the souls. His intuition told him that if he was closer to their battlefield, he might be able to find their trace.


    The primary factor to achieve this is to catch up with some crimes, such as smuggling.


    After all, although it does matter, it''s a little difficult to find a passport to Myanmar temporarily. Moreover, he Feng doesn''t want to make such a big fuss. He just wants to sneak and fulfill his promise this time. Therefore, he needs to sneak into Myanmar.


    After buying a satellite phone, he Feng couldn''t help feeling that this satellite phone sold on Taobao was even more expensive than 8848 eunuch''s mobile phone. If there were more than 10000 oceans, he blamed him for having to buy the best and most expensive one.


    Taking advantage of the network in the hotel, he Feng downloaded chicken on his mobile phone and embarked on the journey to leave the distant mountains.


    On the bus to Songshan, he Feng took a smart satellite phone with an antenna and played with a mobile phone on the car, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    After all, they have never seen a smartphone with an antenna.


    He Feng now thinks the price is really worth it. He doesn''t need a ground base station to directly receive the signals from satellites in the sky. The signal is really excellent. At least, he won''t get stuck when eating chicken.


    He Feng may not feel anything about it, but it is very rare in the 100000 mountains, so that he Feng ate more than a dozen chickens.


    He was a little bored and directly unloaded the game.


    Well, it will be installed in the future.


    Late at night, he Feng arrived at Songshan. There are monuments and monuments here. Probably this is the only trace left by the battle.


    Compared with the prestige of this battle, this place is particularly mediocre. Like most small border towns, it is quiet and with some simplicity.


    There are still some brick and stone houses of the last century, and the stone arch bridge above the river is also of the last century. It is said that the unexploded bombs left by the little devil bombing have been dug under the bridge.


    He Feng got off the bus here. Then he took the satellite phone and began to go abroad.


    Because it is located at the border, I don''t worry about getting out. After all, the local border here is very long. Although the border is heavily fortified, tens of thousands of kilograms of rice can be smuggled in, not to mention he Feng.


    So it was easy for him to cross the border.


    He Feng stayed in a small hotel here in Songshan and was speechless all night.


    Last night, he Feng was disturbed by a technician who came to serve him. Although he refused sternly, he was inevitably itchy in his heart, so that he now seems a little depressed.


    This is also because the souls of those soldiers who died in the war were constantly haunted in his mind last night, so his rest was not very good. After filling his mouth with a small return pill, he Feng had to recover some spirit and began to walk forward.


    Because he didn''t know where those people were, he Feng walked directly along the forest instead of flying over this place.


    He Feng approached the Nu River along the paths that were not useful, perhaps only built to transport scarce goods during the war.


    Nujiang is a natural danger. Now, the two sides of the Strait have been calm and become ten miles of prosperity. There are monuments and tourists on both sides of the Strait. It is bustling, especially prosperous and colorful. It is shining here, which makes people feel particularly comfortable, because it is the symbol of the prosperous age.

 Chapter 211

    The Nu River is turbulent, and the hydrological changes under it are abnormal. If ordinary people go down the river, they will be washed to the bottom of the river by the turbulent River, and then drown alive.


    At the bottom of the river, among the sediment accumulated for decades, there should still be the weapons of both sides and the bones of soldiers left over from the last war.


    He Feng did not choose to cross the river directly, but walked around the north bank along the river bank.


    Then, taking advantage of people''s inattention, he directly threw his sword into the air, and then jumped. A few seconds later, he appeared on the South Bank of the Nu River.


    Here on the south bank, he Feng swept around the fertile soil that only belongs to the hot and yellow tropical region. He Feng clearly found that there are still some traces of war in the deep fertile soil.


    Bullet casings, bullet heads, bullets that have not been fired, skeletons that still retain their previous posture, and piles of weapons that have been corroded by highly alkaline soil.


    After crossing the river, he clearly felt the danger of the mountains.


    There are many overlapping steep peaks and dense forests. In the woods, under the towering ancient trees, there are still some obstacles formed by the accumulation of stones.


    This is probably the fortress left by the small and medium-sized devils in that war.


    In the fortress, if you are lucky, you may also find one or two rusty deformed bullets.


    He Feng felt that it was daytime at this time. Perhaps he could not detect those heroes. The rain was on the South Bank of the river. He found a small restaurant, ate some food, and then sat there waiting for darkness.


    When it got dark, he Feng got up and headed south.


    The pace at his feet was fast. Soon, he came to the border. The border post was a few kilometers away. The defense here was tight. There were border posts almost every five kilometers.


    There will be heavily armed border guards. He Feng did not directly collide with the border guards here. He is a good citizen who abides by discipline and law. This situation is helpless.


    He quietly approached the border line. Next to the border line, there was a stone tablet for courses in Chinese and Burmese characters, which was written in red and yellow.


    This is probably the legendary boundary pillar.


    Just as he was about to cross the border, he Feng suddenly felt something moving in front of him. He quickly searched around with spiritual knowledge.


    Not the jackals, tigers and leopards in the imagination, but a small group of stowaways carrying baskets.


    He Feng wanted to make a detour with them without causing some trouble, but the next situation made him stop this idea.


    I only saw that in front of these stowaways, behind a small hillside and in the dense jungle, there was an ambush of a team of border guards.


    They ambushed this group of smugglers here. He Feng was a little surprised. He thought that he was really lucky to meet the smugglers ambushed by border guards for the first time.


    He was not worried that his whereabouts would be found, because although he had seen the situation of the other party clearly, he was four or five hundred meters away from the smugglers and the border guards.


    Therefore, he is not worried about being found. At night, even if there is a night vision instrument, the distance he sees is only within 100 meters. Therefore, he Feng still stands there carelessly, not worried about being found.


    He is not afraid of being discovered. Those border guards may be more than enough to deal with these smugglers, but they are really not qualified to deal with him.


    If you really want to deal with him, I''m afraid you have to go up with the three truths of the world, the militia, poplar and the east wind.


    Originally, he Feng also planned to watch quietly. When he watched the border guards ambush these stowaways and leave, he suddenly found something wrong.


    He carefully searched the contents of the basket carried by the stowaways behind them with his spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, his brain burst out. There was something in the basket carried by the stowaways behind them.


    Countless arrested the private police and died because of him, but there are still countless fools to excuse these people.


    This is probably human sorrow.


    Looking again, it is obvious that these border guards are not fully prepared. They only have 12 people and a class, and their weapons are just ordinary individual equipment.


    Although it is a night vision instrument equipped, that kind of night vision instrument is not a night vision instrument that can be used to aim, but one that can only observe and then remove it when aiming.


    Looking at these smugglers ambushed by them, he Feng is well equipped. The M4 in his hand looks full of accessories. He Feng can eat chicken, a popular game all over the world. He Feng also knows something about guns.


    Seeing these people''s equipment, I saw more than a dozen smugglers approaching behind the border guards.


    He Feng couldn''t help but sweat for them.


    It seems that the ambush of these border guards has been leaked, and there are probably traitors among them. Therefore, at this moment, if he does not intervene, these more than a dozen border guards are likely to become the souls of more than 20 smugglers.


    This made him feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, more than 20 people of the large army used by the smugglers to attract the target came to the ambush.


    The border guards nearby had quietly sounded and then raised the bolt behind the gun. In the silent night of the jungle, they made a series of clicks.


    The battle was imminent, and he Feng also pinched a cold sweat in his hand. He clearly saw that several smugglers who secretly attacked the border guards had been close to the border guards less than 100 meters away.


    At this distance, as long as they pull the trigger in their hands, these border guards will be destroyed.


    Just after they moved forward more than ten meters again, he Feng clearly saw that these smugglers with all kinds of weapons had pulled the bolt in their hands.


    M4, M16, AK47, a series of gunshots rang through the night. Several border guards found something bad and quickly turned around.


    Flames intertwined into gorgeous fireworks in the dark night, cruelly harvesting human life.


    If things continue to develop, he Feng can predict the results, and these border guards will be slaughtered.


    No one will be left alive. The smugglers who often walk along the border are not outlaws. They will especially care about the lives of these border guards.


    No, I can''t just look at it like this. He Feng kept hearing this voice in his heart. Then he Feng made a move without hesitation.

 Chapter 212

    Under the control of He Feng, the bullets rotating and approaching rapidly in the hot flames returned the same way and returned to the guns of these attackers.


    Bang bang.


    There was a sound of steel cracking in the air.


    In this silent night, he Feng was very loud. Even after a few hundred meters, he Feng still heard these voices clearly.


    The guns exploded one by one, and they were seen as pieces of parts flying in the air. The parts hit these smugglers and made heavy wounds on them.


    There are a few unlucky people. Their gun hands were directly destroyed by the explosion of the gun chamber.


    All smugglers, at this moment, their rifles, like a difficult fire stick, like that kind of crude weapon, were all dumb in an instant.


    So that all of them, at this moment, lost their weapons and began to cover themselves on the ground like a sheep, crying and wailing because of the wound caused by the blast.


    I never thought how much harm they would do to these border soldiers.


    He Feng had to understand this truth. After all, I''m afraid these border soldiers are confused about this situation.


    He Feng thought, thinking of this, he quietly left, and then left the 12 neat border soldiers squatting here.


    Their eyes widened and their mouths opened in surprise.


    In a series of gun explosions, they understood that they had been ambushed, but what they never thought was that all the guns smuggled into their hands had been blasted.


    None of them is good. That is to say, these guys are the first to finish before they start. This is unprecedented in the history of catching smuggling in the world.


    If it is spread, it may be accused of lying, but now, all this is completely presented in front of them, so clear and so true.


    Some soldiers even hit themselves with the butt of a gun, but they were surprised to find that it was very painful. They screamed, and then some stood up numbly, which was unimaginable.


    Professional soldiers like them know firearms very well. Why don''t they know firearms?


    If a gun explodes, it''s nothing strange. After all, it''s a common thing. If you happen to have bad luck, you can only blame the man for his bad luck.


    However, if dozens of guns explode together, it will be particularly surprising. Gun explosion itself belongs to a small probability event, and a small probability event is an addition, not multiplication.


    Even in the history of war in the world, we have never heard of such wonderful things happening.


    Even the fire gun produced by the military department of the Ming Dynasty, which has always been famous for producing low-quality and shoddy goods, is not of such low quality.


    The scene in front of us is really incredible. However, it is a professional soldier who has been strictly trained after being ignorant at the beginning.


    The soldiers still tied up the criminals one by one according to the instructions, then pointed guns at them and guarded them on the spot.


    The captain took out the walkie talkie and began to report the battle to the top. Soon, in the night, vigorous figures crossed the mountains and forests, and they stood 2000 meters away.


    They had been waiting for a long time and endured their already restless temperament.


    The whole border defense brigade, with more than 1000 people, is stationed there. This small force is just a bait to attract those smugglers.


    Just after the sound of gunfire rang out, and the moment the sound of blasting sounded, these vigorous figures began to cross the forest and run towards the predetermined ambush site.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. That''s what I said.


    He Feng was also aware of the large army behind him, so. He chose to leave.


    Otherwise, if you stay here again, nothing will happen.


    The border guards looked at the dozens of smugglers rolling on the ground and the pile of charred guns and ammunition next to them.


    Their eyes were full of surprise. It was unimaginable that the explosion just now was the explosion of the gun.


    They thought the militants used earth bombs.


    Who expected that the guns in their hands would be so rubbish. The captain of the border guard jumped over the crowd and picked up a gun on the ground.


    This is an AK47 produced in the Soviet Union. Unlike the Yanhuang AK, its collimation is not round.


    Therefore, the characteristics are still obvious. For this old soldier in his 50s, the weapon in front of him is an old man, because he has carried the twin sister of this weapon for more than 20 years, Yanhuang AK, that is, type 56 submachine gun.


    The butt of the AK had been burned out. The captain''s hand moved, and the blackened wooden body that had been burned into coke began to fall off.


    Holding this AK that has been broken in two, the captain of the border guard team is very confused. Looking at the weapons of these smugglers, they are all inferior products produced in the manual workshop, and they don''t look too old. Let''s say the AK here. It can be seen from his gun barrel that there is not much copper hanging inside. It can be seen from the white light illuminated by the flashlight, Inside the rifling of the gun bore, the copper residue left by bullet shooting is still very small.


    In other words, the rifle did not have too many bullets, or it was well maintained, so the problem came.


    What''s the matter? These dozens of guns burst in a moment.


    This problem is destined to be a mystery, and no one will know its result.


    "Command the troops to take this as the center and search carefully within a distance of one kilometer around without missing a trace." after a long time, the captain of the border defense team said calmly.


    "Yes."


    In the dark and heinous forest, the border guards turned on the searchlights on their helmets and rifles. The light of the laser flashlight was very strong. It passed through the dense forest and shone in the sky, forming a gathering but not dispersing column of light.


    In the artificial light, groups of soldiers scattered and began to search carefully in the dense forest. They woke up disturbed by birds, grass snakes, mosquitoes and the whole forest.


    In fact, the forest woke up long ago, but it didn''t wake up so thoroughly.


    The border guards are looking for others, and there are other things.

 Chapter 213

    After returning the seized incomplete guns and ammunition, a group of doctors also carried the miserable smugglers away.


    The soldiers, on the other hand, were still on high alert, lighting the jungle in front of them with their electric lights, looking for every trace.


    After daybreak, these soldiers are still looking. They are very tired because they have stayed up all night, even the old captain in his 50s.


    When he was older, his body could not compare with these young people. He was tired. Under his old eyes, his bags under his eyes were black and heavy. His eyebrows were always locked, thinking about how to deal with the things in front of him.


    The above order has been handed down. There must be something strange about this matter. Let them find out carefully and report it to the superior.


    After all, there is a 100% chance that dozens of guns will explode in one chamber. After all, since ancient times, since the moment of the birth of gunpowder weapons, whether it is the sudden fire gun in the Southern Song Dynasty, the fire gun in the Mongolian and Yuan Dynasties, or the shoddy bird gun in the Ming Dynasty, it has become famous.


    There has never been an event with such a high probability, not to mention the exquisite forged guns in these modern factories?


    Therefore, there must be something fishy in front of us. We can''t wait to find out.


    Because the number of smugglers arrested this time is too large, dozens of smugglers, each carrying a symbol of evil of nearly 50 kilograms, that is, the number of smugglers this time is more than one ton.


    This is a ton of smuggling. What a shocking amount. If it flows into the market, how many families will be separated? How many people will be destroyed?


    Therefore, this case must be investigated to the end without any mistakes. Therefore, they are still searching.


    The dew in the morning has come slowly. In the jungle, the fog dissipates on the grass leaves and branches of trees and condenses on these smooth soft green branches and leaves.


    It turns into drops of water, which is particularly beautiful and glittering under the sunshine.


    The soldiers in camouflage clothes passed through these branches and leaves and looked carefully at everything under their feet with tired eyes. They were not half lax. Although their eyes were full of blood, they were full of vigilance.


    A bug, a cartridge case, or a bullet that was hit into the ground, could not escape their eyes.


    After searching for so long, they didn''t even find a bullet or a footprint on the ground.


    No trace of a bullet was found on the surface of a tree.


    Everything seems too normal, like a jungle that is no different from other places, and this is normal. In a place that has just experienced a battle, it seems particularly abnormal and very strange.


    After dozens of guns were sent away, nearby and in the barracks, there were several ordnance divisions, a second sergeant, and several experts transferred from above.


    They took those deformed guns and groped carefully with a magnifying glass and their experience, trying to find something wrong.


    Most of them had glasses on their faces. In the middle of the room, they looked at everything carefully and suddenly.


    An ordnance engineer''s face changed. She pointed a removed barrel at her eye.


    Then he called the old sergeant and said, "look, brother, the barrel is blocked and there are bullets in it."


    "Oh, really? Let me have a look," said the sergeant quickly.


    After that, he took out a long iron, which was made of high and fierce steel. It was very strong.


    Insert the iron into the gun bore, then beat it with a hammer, and the bullet in it was hit out.


    At the moment when the bullet came out, everyone actively widened their eyes and made a sound of sucking cold air. The hissing sound seemed particularly cold.


    Everyone can''t believe it. They can''t believe what they see in front of them.


    In the chamber of the gun, two bullets collided with each other, and the two bullets, obviously, were shot out one after another.


    Everyone was surprised. Then, in their surprise, they repeatedly looked for other guns, took down the upper barrel one by one, and then checked one by one to take down all the bullets left in the barrel.


    At this time, a cold sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead, because all the bullets in these gun barrels collided with each other.


    This will not allow them not to be shocked.


    Because if there is a foreign object in the barrel that blocks the firing of the bullet, the first bullet will burst.


    It will not be said that after a bullet stays in the gun chamber, it can be fired again before it explodes.


    The barrel doesn''t have such high quality, so all this in front of us seems particularly unimaginable.


    "Report it, this is not what we can handle." the old Sergeant wiped the cold sweat on his head and said.


    "Then who can handle it? It''s impossible. Is there a ghost? It''s impossible. I''m materialist. It''s impossible to have such a thing..." an expert was stunned and murmured.


    This is simply impossible, so they can''t believe what they see is happening in the real world.


    Not long after an order to report to the superior was issued, there was an order that made people look very confused.


    "All files and documents shall be sealed on the spot, all smugglers involved shall be brought to justice as soon as possible, and all soldiers involved in the operation shall sign confidentiality agreements."


    After receiving this order, the people understood that this is an irresistible factor in it and a factor that must be sealed to avoid panic. Therefore, what they can do and what they can do next is silence. Keep silence until the file is decrypted and silence until they die.


    Where is the senior official in charge of the southern frontier defense? Xia Feng put down his cup and nodded slightly to the senior official in front of him.


    Then he got up from the senior official''s special chair and jumped down from the open window.


    At this time, the senior official who had been standing dared to sit down.


    My heart is filled with emotion. As long as I am at the top of the secular world, they are only a mole ant in the eyes of people like them.


    At the bottom, Xia Feng kept cursing and cursing He Feng, which added a lot of trouble to her.


    Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "Muzi..."


    When the voice stopped halfway, Xia Feng remembered that Muzi was still recuperating from his last injury.

 Chapter 214

    In the sky, several rays of sunlight were shining in the dense forest. He Feng came out from the depths of the forest. Beside a stream, there was a clear stream. He Feng stretched out his hand, picked up a handful of clear water, and then threw the water on his face.


    A cool breeze came, and his face looked a little ashen as he walked through the woods. Instantly, under the washing of clean water, he returned to his former appearance.


    So handsome.


    Of course, it''s not as handsome as a chicken.


    Chicken, you are so beautiful. It''s ironic. You can''t call it handsome.


    He got up and looked at the two guys lying behind him. They were a group of people in Myanmar who didn''t know what kind of armed forces they were.


    They will lie here forever for no other reason. They regard He Feng as a kind of smuggler, point a gun at his head, want to extort all his money, and then let him lie quietly in the dense forest, rot and turn into the dust of the world.


    So, how should such people change? Ah! Only when they die can they change.


    Yan Shuangying''s words have become truth again.


    At the moment, he Feng is walking along the original route in Myanmar.


    The changes of time have caused too many changes in the world. Most of the layers of dense forests that we passed through during the war have become wooden yards.


    For the sake of economic development, a large number of virgin forests have been mined locally, so that, therefore, Myanmar can not find the world of thousands of miles of wild man mountain and vast jungle at the beginning.


    Because timber traders from all over the world have turned the continuous virgin forest here into a piece of exquisite furniture, exquisite wood products, or something stored in a country''s timber strategy.


    At the moment, less than 1 / 3 of the original forest is left here. The local people may be aware of this danger and have paid attention to the protection of these remaining rainforests.


    Therefore, the only thing left this time is probably the last green here.


    However, benefiting from the local special soil and water, they do not worry about soil and water loss, because if they want to, they do not need to spend money at all. They just need to close the logging yard with the great effort to rebuild the forest like Yanhuang''s establishment of the three North Shelterbelt.


    It won''t take ten or twenty years. There is a green spring here.


    Unfortunately, such soil and water does not belong to Yanhuang. This may be the only regret here, but it once seemed to belong to us.


    Along these remaining green forests, he Feng walks through the forest. However, due to the gradual growth of population, there are not many mountains and forests that can be connected together for him to walk freely.


    From time to time, you can cross a highway and meet a group of people.


    He Feng doesn''t know the language of Myanmar very well. No, he doesn''t understand it at all. He only knows English and Chinese. As for this language, he doesn''t know which horn he came from, he won''t learn it.


    However, fortunately, the local language of Myanmar does not belong to the local mainstream language. Chinese has a considerable market here.


    Most of the residents here will probably speak one or two sentences of Chinese. If you put aside his identity and rely on his language alone, you will even think he is a native of Yanhuang.


    When he walked through the primitive jungle, he Feng came to the road. Compared with China, Myanmar is undoubtedly much behind. The road is not as spacious and flat as that in China, but it is also good.


    Without coins or official money from Myanmar, he Feng had to walk through on foot.


    However, walking is not difficult for him. Perhaps, walking is also a kind of practice for him.


    Nothing else, you can temper your mind.


    Because there are too many things to look for, he can only walk slowly on the ground, but can''t fly over as fast as before, because it''s not serious and meticulous.


    He might have to go through the path of those predecessors again, and then follow the path they had retreated.


    On the way, beautiful Myanmar girls passed by from time to time. He Feng understood why so many people in China wanted to marry from South Asia, Myanmar and Vietnam, because the girls here are really beautiful.


    Compared with the high bride price and sky high price wedding in China, it is undoubtedly loved by male compatriots here.


    Because in this world, the real rich still account for a minority, and most of them are losers.


    Walking on the road, he Feng looked like a young bow head clan, holding his satellite phone, smart satellite phone, looking for the route with Gaode map on his mobile phone.


    On the other hand, his other mobile phone is searching for information and information entering Myanmar.


    After all, he is not a master of some history, but he doesn''t understand such things. He can only do so temporarily, because even if his history is good, he still doesn''t know too much about these detailed materials.


    After all, who remembers all this? It''s enough to brag about something. Why bother to remember these cumbersome and useless things?


    No one will discuss this with you. It can be used at most when watching videos at a station or when blowing in a group.


    Modern science and technology, together with the information from the search, he Feng and those predecessors took the same route. However, due to the development of the times, many of the roads that were born for military affairs have been abandoned at the moment.


    However, the residual subgrade still stands tenaciously in the jungle, which has been paid little attention.


    He Feng first went to the local bank and took some RMB to exchange some local coins in Myanmar.


    There is no identity certificate. Due to the development of tourism, there are many people from Yanhuang like him, but compared with him, most of them are tourists.


    Therefore, the staff of the bank only regarded him as an ordinary tourist. It was not difficult for him, but also saved him some heart. He Feng walked out of the bank with a pile of Myanmar coins.


    Immediately, the money was thrown into the space by him.


    After casually eating something nearby, he Feng only felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. Somehow, the food in Myanmar was light, light, light, or light. Important things should be said more than three times.


    Perhaps because of the widespread belief in Buddhism, the local food in Myanmar is much sweeter, not sugar, but tasteless.


    He Feng is very strange. How do people here supplement the missing salt in their bodies?


    Not on diet?


    However, he is not in the mood to think about this kind of problem like an old pedant.

 Chapter 215

    Continue to walk along the road. On the roads that have changed from mulberry fields to sea, he Feng did not converge his speed, but ran forward at an extreme speed.


    This speed is enough to frighten the most powerful car in the world.


    Because, faster than it, even if the plane is not much faster than his speed at this time.


    If you want to, he Feng feels that no means of transportation in the world can be faster than his own speed.


    The development of human science and technology can not compare with the cultivation of some practitioners, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to those atheists if they know.


    According to the map, there is a small town in front that doesn''t know its name.


    He Feng stopped.


    Slowly forward.


    On the ground, the roads are paved with small broken stones. These roads formed more than half a century ago have long been abandoned.


    Without human rest, these roads have become dilapidated.


    Now there are weeds all over the top. Take a closer look. Under the abundant rain irrigation in this place, the grass broke through the layers of gravel, grew, and stubbornly took root and sprouted on the stone.


    Over time, this road will become a part of the rainforest like the surrounding primitive jungle.


    He Feng stopped. He Feng walked slowly on the road. Suddenly, he Feng stopped his steps. There was a big pit on the wide road in front of him. He Feng didn''t know how the big pit was formed.


    The big pit is a circle with layers of gravel inside. It looks like there is something in the pit.


    Out of curiosity at present, he Feng slowly walked forward and wanted to go to the side of the pit, look inside and find out. How could he expect that he Feng suddenly stood up and showed a solemn expression on his face.


    It seems that I am attending the memorial service of an elder or relatives, and the heroes under me will undoubtedly bear more respect and admiration than these elder relatives.


    In front of the pit, there was a huge truck with rows of frames on it.


    The style of the truck is old-fashioned, which is the product of the era when the car is just mature and the aesthetics has not yet evolved.


    The truck is white. Most of the white paint on it has long fallen off and is spotted. The rest of the white is no longer white, but has changed into a gray white, which can barely recognize its original color.


    He Feng looked at the frames. Through his powerful spiritual consciousness, he could clearly peep into the inside, in the layers of frames, there were not nearby bodies, but corpses.


    Through the badges left on the body and the M35 helmet and American helmet, he Feng can clearly understand that the truck in the pit in front of him is not the truck next to him, but the truck that killed his own side on the battlefield and transported the soldiers'' bodies back to China.


    Obviously, the truck was abandoned. He Feng reluctantly recalled the reason why the truck was driven into the pit through his own thinking.


    For no other reason, it''s just to repair the dilapidated road.


    From the layers of metal pieces inside the pit, it can be seen that a huge earth pit has been bombed out here.


    From those numerous metal fragments, it can be concluded that the power and volume of this bomb are very huge. It should be an aviation bomb falling from an aircraft.


    A bomb with dozens or hundreds of kilograms of explosives hit the retreating team heavily.


    A huge earth pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and the vehicles wandering behind could no longer come forward. In an emergency, coupled with the tight time, they were not allowed to take time to fill the big pit on the ground.


    Therefore, the car carrying the bodies of many soldiers and soldiers has become a tool for filling the pit.


    The car drove smoothly into the pit. Then, the vehicle that had stopped moving behind started the accelerator again and drove towards the front.


    The trucks in this big pit and dozens of corpses inside provided them with a way forward, but they failed to retreat in the end, and most of them were reduced to these enemies.


    Heroes who died in battle.


    Seeing these bodies, he Feng couldn''t ignore them. He bowed deeply to the truck in the pit for three times. Then, with a wave, the truck was pulled out by him.


    The steel plate at the welded joint on the truck rolled by successive trucks was obviously deformed. When it was pulled out, he Feng obviously felt the squeaking sound of steel shaking on it.


    He Feng threw the truck heavily on the ground. He Feng pulled out a long sword from the space and began cutting on the truck.


    Because, due to the long time, the frame welded to hold the body has long become deformed and can''t be opened at all.


    Therefore, what we can rely on at this time is brute force.


    Every time he Feng cut a frame, he used his majestic spiritual power to take out the bodies inside. The skin and meat on the bodies had already rotted into juice, dust in the air and skeletons.


    In order to ensure that these skeletons do not scatter, he Feng wrapped them with genuine Qi to ensure their independence.


    After that, nearly 50 skeletons were suspended in the air. If anyone saw them, he must be scared to pee his pants.


    He Feng moved the pile of steel fragments to one side, then dragged nearly 50 heroic soul bodies in the air with genuine Qi, pulled out a sword and threw it into the air. Then, the sword flew up. A few minutes later, he Feng returned to his motherland.


    In the midst of green mountains and green waters, loyal bones are buried everywhere in green mountains. Why do you need to wrap up your body. He Feng recited a poem.


    After that, the sharp sword Qi was shot out, and on the ground, it was opened into neat tombs like knives and axes.


    Then, the bodies were placed inside. Then, he Feng cut down the whole mountain rock with his sword, and the mountain rock collapsed into neat cubes.


    He Feng cut out hundreds of knife shadows.


    A few words were carved on these small stone strips.


    "The tomb of Yanhuang soldiers."


    Then, under the control of Zhenqi, tombstones were placed in front of the graves of these soldiers.


    Heavily, inserted on the ground, of course, can only be used as a symbol of their existence. They have long been lost in the smoke of history.

 Chapter 216

    When I returned to the place I left before, it was almost evening. The sunset touched the earth and shone a golden yellow on the ground.


    In summer, Myanmar is also extremely hot. However, compared with the heat, there are many girls in cool clothes standing there.


    So that it can temporarily make people forget the heat here.


    Walking into the town, he Feng obviously felt that there were many Yanhuang people here. What sounded from his ears from time to time was the dialects around Yanhuang, or the Mandarin with perfect pronunciation, and the Peking man with a long Erhua sound.


    They are always muttering about three days and six waters. He Feng doesn''t quite understand. He really doesn''t understand these, because he just doesn''t understand.


    But he didn''t care. Under a shed built with a solar umbrella, he Feng pulled a chair and sat down.


    Then, he rushed to one side. There was a tricycle full of coconuts parked next to it. The master said to the young man, "young man, have a coconut."


    Who knows, the young man looked at a loss. Maybe he didn''t understand Chinese. He Feng sighed secretly and thought, it''s terrible to have no culture.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, downloaded a Google translation, and then repeated it in the translation software, playing the Myanmar dialect in perfect pronunciation.


    At this time, the boy understood what he meant.


    Laughing, he quickly opened a coconut with the bright machete in his hand and inserted a straw made of bamboo.


    After he Feng took the big coconut, he took a deep sip of coconut milk with a straw. It''s really delicious!


    Then, he took out a few Burmese coins from the space out of thin air.


    Handed it to the boy.


    The Burmese boy looked at his hand in surprise. His eyes were full of surprise. For fear that someone wouldn''t give money for food, he kept staring at He Feng. He couldn''t understand where the man took the money.


    However, after receiving the money, the boy''s face suddenly showed a smile. As for those unimportant things, he had long put them aside.


    He quickly stuffed the money into his pocket without mentioning that he couldn''t find the change.


    He Feng didn''t care about this thing with him. Compared with China, the price in Myanmar is so low that a few hundred yuan is enough for you to play here for a week.


    He gave that boy a lot of money. In fact, he didn''t even have ten yuan in RMB. In China, how can you eat such a big coconut for ten yuan?


    Not long after, he drank the coconuts full of coconut shells, and then he handed them to the boy.


    In other words, women in Myanmar are beautiful, but men are, ha ha, unreasonable, like thin monkeys.


    The young man quickly cut the leaves for He Feng with a machete. He Feng, I took out a small knife from the space. The knife is exquisite. It is made of steel. There are hollow gold reliefs on the handle.


    It looks very beautiful. This knife is curved, like the style of Mongolian. Yuan Tiangang probably got it from Mongolia. This kind of knife is used to cut meat in Mongolia.


    Now, he Feng is cutting the pulp of coconut with this knife.


    The flesh of coconut has no taste. It tastes like chewing gum, but it can still be eaten. While he Feng was eating, another person sat down at the side of the table.


    The mobile phone was shaking his voice. The frenzy was an attitude. The familiar lyrics rang out on the ears of He Feng, he tiktok looked at each other with a smile.


    They are all Yanhuang people, foreign countries, people who see their own country, although they have a feeling in their heart that they want to suppress their excitement.


    However, on his face, there is always an inevitable smile.


    After all, they are all Yanhuang people, not.


    "Brother, where are you from?" He Feng didn''t speak, but the man sitting opposite him spoke first.


    "H Province," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, brother, I''m from Guangxi Province," said the man sitting opposite.


    "Brother, how much water did you play?" suddenly, the man sitting opposite He Feng smiled at him and said.


    "How much water? What do you mean? I don''t quite understand." He Feng frowned and said.


    He really didn''t understand what the man opposite said. After all, what does the word water mean? Besides, the purpose of his trip is not these at all. Where will he notice these?


    "Brother, you don''t understand it. Look, look, you don''t know how to play when you come without making preparations in advance." the man smacked his mouth, and then said with a sad look.


    "What do you mean? What are you playing?" He Feng asked strangely. He really didn''t understand what the man opposite meant?


    "Brother, brother, in the name of business trip, I asked for leave with my wife and adults to come here to play. You know, this place is a famous red light district. The most important thing is that it is cheap. One water is one time. It is very cheap." the big brother opposite said with a smile, and there is always a trace of indescribable obscenity in his smile.


    "Oh." He Feng immediately elongated his accent and said with a smile that a man understood.


    "Boring." suddenly, he Feng his face stagnated, and then said faintly.


    Seeing him like this, the elder brother opposite was puzzled. Immediately, he showed a clear expression, then sighed at He Feng and said.


    "Alas! Brother, look at you. Compared with those South Asians, it''s one day at a time. It''s estimated that there''s no need to spend money. Those women have to paste it upside down. Alas, brother, I''m different!"


    After that, the person from Guangxi Province showed a sad expression. Then, with a little loss, he leaned over to another table, the table of a guy who was talking about water.


    He Feng didn''t care. He just waited quietly for the sky to darken and the night to come.


    At night, it was the beginning of his action.


    When night fell and the lights were on, the town seemed to live. During the day, there was no fun in the town, but at night, it seemed to be dancing with demons.


    One after another, beautiful girls in exposed clothes walked out of a door, walked to the street, and stood there leaning against the door or against the wall.


    Winking at the passing crowd, the colorful neon lights give off an attractive smell, luring the predators forward.


    He Feng shook his head slightly, then crossed the street and was ready to leave. He was really not interested in this kind of thing. After all, it was not safe.


    Safety first, this is the idea he has always adhered to, especially this kind of thing. Although he won''t get sick, after all. What germs will be stained on the body comparable to the immortal Da Luo?


    However, who makes him a cleanliness addict.

 Chapter 217

    After walking out of the town, he Feng returned to the road.


    Across the dense thorny jungle, he Feng entered the jungle again. It suddenly opened up in front of him. It was a path full of weeds.


    Tonight, he will spend the night in the dense forest, and he doesn''t know if he can meet those expeditionary soldiers.


    I hope I can meet him, because in this way, he can solve this journey as soon as possible.


    After he Feng walked about two or three miles along the path in the dense forest, he suddenly felt something moving in the forest, rustling.


    He thought he met some beast. He quickly spread his spiritual consciousness and searched nearby.


    At the moment he opened his spiritual consciousness, he Feng''s pupils suddenly enlarged and then contracted. He saw a cleared open space in front of him, dozens of meters away.


    A bald head dressed in unknown clothes was doing it there.


    He Feng has seen several Lin Zhengying films and knows that the guy in front of him should be the legendary Nanyang headmaster.


    It is said that Nanyang head lowering division originated from Maoshan Taoism in Yanhuang. However, because its Taoism is sinister and disgusting, it is not shameful and widely spread in Southeast Asia.


    It also has a little influence in the Yanhuang mainland.


    He Feng frowned and watched the headmaster practice there.


    A gold bowl made of unknown material, which burns Rune paper and blood.


    I don''t know what little animals are mixed with. In a word, it is particularly disgusting.


    But I don''t know what he''s doing.


    He Feng plans to observe carefully for a while, and then make plans.


    "Creak, creak, creak..." a series of drops, I don''t know what bird language to say, after the spell.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, those unknown liquids in front of him were scattered in front of him, forming a large piece of dirt.


    It is wet and stands out in the jungle.


    On the ground, the weeds and all kinds of small insects that had not been cleaned in time were stained with this thing, and in an instant, they turned into wisps of white smoke and disappeared.


    Suddenly, like being attacked by an atomic bomb, all the places hit by liquid became barren and became a barren land.


    He Feng felt a little interested when he saw him like this. This thing looks like his corpse melting water. However, his corpse melting water only works on the corpse, but it is of little use to other things.


    And this thing is like sulfuric acid. Everything will be ruined if it meets him.


    In the air, it suddenly became gloomy, with strands of cold everywhere, and a very strange blue light appeared one by one from nearby.


    The blue light fell on the barren land and turned into a figure, a ragged military uniform, a withered body, and the one on the hat badge, although it had become a ghost, was still a shining medal.


    They all mark their identity, military soul.


    One after another, the empty field was crowded with nearly 100 military souls, but they had to get close from the soil.


    A group of people crowded. He Feng looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what the headmaster was doing?


    It''s just a kind of anger in my heart. Any Yanhuang people will be angry with these expeditionary soldiers, these Chinese martyrs and the soul of the army.


    What''s more, he Feng''s purpose of his trip is for these military souls and to send them home.


    How can such a thing be tolerated?


    However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to wait and see what the head lowering division in Southeast Asia was doing?


    After all, it''s not too late to know what the other party is doing first and then do it.


    He Feng has strength and self-confidence. He can easily kill this guy, because from the current situation, this guy is not a cultivator at all, just a guy who knows a little or two witchcraft spells.


    This guy relies on nothing more than some utensils, some spells that borrow the aura of heaven and earth through spells.


    There is no fluctuation of spiritual power at all, and the body is just a little stronger than ordinary people. However, compared with He Feng''s body, which has been cultivated to the extreme and has no use cutting with knives and axes, it is undoubtedly much worse.


    Seeing those gathered military souls, the head lowering division in Southeast Asia wiped a shiny bald head, and then gave a ferocious laugh.


    Ah, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    It seems particularly frightening, especially in the dark. However, he also scares others. He Feng will not be afraid of it. What he really wants to fear should be the guy who desecrates the military soul.


    I only saw that the bald man took out a skeleton from his wide clothes. The skeleton was obviously very small. It was the skull of a baby less than months old.


    He Feng''s pupil shrinks. What a small child did he kill with such a small head?


    More disgusting things happened. The man took another one out of his pocket, just like the medicine pot in the Chinese drugstore, and threw the skull in it heavily. Then he crushed it and made it into powder. Then he took out a small bottle containing some unknown liquid, crimson.


    He Feng smelled the fishy smell from far away.


    I only saw that the head lowering division in Southeast Asia directly poured the liquid into the powdered skull.


    After that, pick up the medicine pot and drink it up.


    After drinking, he touched the corners of his mouth, as if he were drinking something delicious.


    This made he Feng feel like vomiting. It was too disgusting and beyond his imagination.


    Regardless of whether he was good or bad to these soldiers, he Feng has sentenced the head lowering division to death for his current behavior.


    No reason for him, disgusting!


    After drinking, the head lowering division looked at the souls of the soldiers and soldiers in front of him, and gave out bursts of ferocious smiles.


    Ah, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    After that, the wide sleeves grew, and he opened his mouth as if to devour all these military souls.


    In fact, that''s what he has to do.


    After the big mouth opened, a blue and strange light spread around the mouth of the Southeast Asian headmaster, and finally formed a strange vortex.


    Those soldiers who went to the army were struggling with their instincts, with their instincts as a spirit, to get rid of the shackles of this blue light.


    However, they can''t get rid of it.


    He Feng thoroughly understood this guy''s idea, made a quick decision, made a jump, and flew through the air.


    Then he kicked heavily behind the headmaster.

 Chapter 218

    With a loud plop, the head bower was kicked to the ground and rolled into a ball. The table used for practice was also knocked to the ground. All kinds of things on it were scattered all over the ground, and bursts of white fog were steaming on the ground in an instant.


    In the white fog, he Feng calmly walked in front of the headmaster, and then stepped on his heart.


    "What are you? What the hell are you doing here?" he asked


    The headmaster probably understood Chinese. After hearing he Feng''s words, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    In my heart, there is great fear.


    Because head Bowers do not belong to practitioners, they are just ordinary people''s bodies, and even their bodies are not as good as ordinary people''s bodies.


    The reason for this is that when casting spells, the head lowering masters often eat something they shouldn''t eat, do something they shouldn''t do, and often bleed.


    In this way, heavy metal poisoning, food poisoning, plus taking their own toxins and bleeding from time to time, can your body be good?


    Typical sub-health physique, usually let them hide in the dark and be a grass man. It''s OK, or do a spell to frame someone, which is what they are good at.


    But when it comes to fighting, they can''t even fight an ordinary person.


    Because the body is too weak. Maybe some strong people can beat him to the ground with one punch and can''t get up again.


    He Feng did not dare to despise what he Feng said, because the tools he used to do have disappeared, and he is now lying on the ground. He can''t move his chest when someone steps on it.


    The pressure on his chest was very heavy. The head lowering master tried to struggle for several times, but he never got rid of it.


    The brain kept telling him that he should be obscene and take a soft coat at this time.


    After all, he who knows current affairs is a hero.


    This is always the case.


    "Sir, I''m just here to attract some soldiers and souls of the army," said the head lowering division.


    "What are you calling them here for?" He Feng asked. The strength on his feet gradually increased, and the head lowering division at the bottom was pressed out of breath.


    He kept his mouth open and wanted to relax and absorb more air from the air.


    However, he Feng will not let him achieve his wish.


    One foot kept stepping on the headmaster''s chest.


    It compresses the head bower''s lungs so that he can''t breathe. The reason for doing so is that there is a criminal law with a principle similar to it.


    That''s waterboarding.


    It is simple but effective to extract confessions by suffocating prisoners, because not everyone can bear the pain of suffocation.


    "Put your son of a bitch." He Feng stepped on the foot of the headmaster and made a slight effort.


    Cluck! A series of noises came out, and some slight depressions had appeared in his chest.


    His ribs were directly crushed by He Feng. He Feng felt a little helpless. Even if they were dying, they didn''t like to tell the truth.


    However, he doesn''t worry about this problem. With the art of soul taking, he realizes that he can''t even extort a confession by torture.


    For him, it was just a very simple thing.


    As soon as the Dementor comes out, you can sit and wait for it to change.


    Just when he Feng was ready to show his soul taking skill, the head lowering division who waited a minute took the lead in responding.


    He had been brewing this move for a long time. It was a move for him to protect himself. I saw him bite the tip of his tongue.


    A mouthful of dirty blood flowed into his mouth, and the blood seeped through the corners of his mouth. Then, with a Pooh, the headmaster spit out the dirty blood from the tip of his tongue.


    Blood is in full bloom in the sky, forming small blood spots.


    He Feng was not moved by this place. He still wanted to deal with him. It was a fool''s behavior. Just stretch out his finger gently, and he could eliminate this must kill skill set down by it.


    The headmaster''s mouth has outlined a ferocious smile. He feels that he Feng is bound to die. His move, using his Taoist practice generated by years of cultivation, has the greatest power.


    Enough to destroy the people you want to destroy.


    But where did he know that he Feng in front of him was an ordinary Taoist or something?


    He is a cultivator. If you have to give him an identity level, he Feng is an immortal compared with those Taoists who walk around the streets to watch Feng Shui and break Yin and Yang.


    The so-called Sanqing is just the best among them.


    He Feng looked at him coldly, waved his big hand, and just floated nearby. Small blood spots turned into swords disappeared. In the air, a breath called death was spreading.


    When the headmaster saw this, his face immediately changed into a dark color, as if he were going to die at any time.


    Just now, he spit out the essence of his life, that is to say, his fatal blow did not succeed, and now she has already withered away with oil, so she simply can not start the next move again.


    So now he is bound to die.


    He Feng ignored him. Such a person who doesn''t know the current affairs doesn''t have to worry about him at all. He just needs to get enough value from him. As for others, it''s not his scope of consideration.


    After using the Dementor technique, the head bender didn''t last long. Just a few seconds later, he was like an ordinary man.


    He Feng felt that there was something in his brain that could manipulate him.


    Now he can manipulate the head lowering division at will.


    "Tell me, what do you do to summon these ghosts?" He Feng asked.


    The head lowering division, who had been controlled, said quickly, "they have great power. Especially when they gather, I want to borrow their power. That''s why I did it."


    "What will happen to them after borrowing?" He Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know. I''m scared," said the headmaster.


    With a slap, he Feng stepped on his foot, and the headmaster at his feet died completely, and his spine became two disconnected things.


    This is his punishment.


    As for those gathered military souls, they are still arranged in a neat and crowded square array. Standing in the open space on one side, their eyes are listless. At first glance, they look like they are controlled. He Feng doesn''t know how to lift the prohibition.


    Therefore, he entered the space, which will give him enough answers. Here is Yunzhu, which is similar to the grandfather of the protagonist in various fantasy novels.

 Chapter 219

    "Yunzhu, do you know how to lift the ban on them?" He Feng asked.


    "Master, you can try to break through by force with your true Qi. According to Yunzhu''s observation, these prohibitions are not strong. For the master, they can be easily broken through without any impact." Yunzhu''s pleasant voice said.


    He Feng nodded. Then he stretched out his hand. The majestic Qi in his hand gathered together and pushed it gently. This seemingly powerful prohibition was dissipated by his push and turned into a wisp of blue halo.


    Disappeared into the night and became nothingness.


    When the ban was lifted, these red soldiers who went to the army began to look around. They didn''t understand how they came to this place. However, when they saw the living man in front of them, they couldn''t help but have a trace of fear in their hearts.


    After all, they are souls and belong to a kind of spiritual body. They can detect the fluctuation of spiritual power. At this time, he Feng did not restrain his breath. The huge spiritual power penetrated out, and they were afraid of it.


    "Which army are you from?" He Feng asked.


    "The two hundredth division."


    "The 71st army."


    "The new 38th division."


    "Temporary seven divisions."


    "Sichuan army."


    One by one, the soldiers reported the serial numbers of their troops.


    He Feng nodded slightly. These soldiers are indeed the military souls of the troops. He smiled at these military souls and said, "heroes, you should go home."


    As soon as his voice fell, in the neat square, these soldiers in rags launched a buzzing discussion.


    "The son of the tortoise can go home."


    "Yes, for decades, I don''t know if my home is still there."


    "These guys, if it weren''t for you, why would I be here?"


    The whine of the soldiers came to He Feng''s ears. He didn''t do anything, but looked at the soldiers quietly.


    Look at their bustling noise and do nothing.


    "Is there any way to call your companions together?" He Feng asked.


    "Are you?" suddenly, an officer like guy came out of the crowd. When he came out, those military souls stopped whining and looked at him silently.


    Yeah! Who is this man? He''s so kind to take us home.


    They gradually felt a sense of distrust in their hearts, because they have experienced too many deceptions over the years, just like the head lowering teacher just now.


    He called them, said to send them home, deceived them here, but was ready to swallow them.


    "No matter who I am, just remember that I am a yellow man," He Feng said.


    "We can''t trust you unless you can produce some substantial evidence," said the officer with a frown.


    He Feng was surprised and asked strangely, "strange, aren''t you afraid of me? Aren''t you afraid of my beating your soul?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but for a dead man, do you think your threat is very effective? We''ve long ignored life and death when we join the army." the officer said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, there is no substantive evidence. Just a few days ago, when I was sleeping in a hotel on the border of Yunnan, a group of military souls of the troops haunted my ears and shouted that they were going home, so I came," He Feng said.


    "It''s impossible. You may have noticed something else. It can''t be us calling, because we can''t leave here." the official frowned.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. He tried his best to hide his emotions, and wanted to make his words as pleasant as possible, so as not to annoy the man.


    In fact, he hasn''t said anything more vicious. Because they died on the battlefield, although they are heroes and martyrs, they still belong to the ghosts of violent death. Their ghosts have long haunted the square foot of the land where he died and can''t be separated at all.


    In other words, this is pure bullshit, because if they can enter the border of Yunnan, they will return home? Why do you have to go home again?


    Another meaning of his words is that if you cheat ghosts, find a better reason. Don''t prevaricate me with this leaky reason. We''re not stupid. Even if your strength is strong, you''d better not insult me in this way.


    He Feng suddenly changed his face. He really didn''t dare to imagine that he ignored this. Yes, what should he do?


    He entered the space and began to ask Yunzhu.


    As for these ghosts standing outside, he Feng is not worried that they will run around, because they can''t run at all. They are rooted in this land. If it weren''t for the call of the head lowering division, they might not have moved for decades. They might not have moved for decades.


    "Yunzhu, is there any way to make them believe me?" He Feng asked.


    "Well, master, Yunzhu has no way. The master can try to convince them that even if they can''t do it, they can take them away forcibly with the strength of the master," Yunzhu said.


    "Persuade them? No, no, these troops are more than 100000. If you persuade them one by one, how much effort will it take? You''d better take them directly. Tell me what to do?" He Feng shook his head and asked.


    "Very simple master, in the space, there is a soul gathering flag, which was left by Yuan Tiangang and Yuan Tianshi. He once used this soul gathering flag to gather hundreds of thousands of heroes of the Southern Song Dynasty who died in Yashan." Yunzhu said.


    "Oh, and this good thing, tell me where it is, and I''ll find it." He Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    "Master, it''s right there." Yunzhu pointed to He Feng.


    He Feng looked quickly and saw a long white flag in a corner of the space, which was written with elegant blood characters like ghost symbols, and there were bright red blood fingerprints.


    It looks very cold. It''s really unimaginable that this thing will be a soul gathering flag.


    Shaking his head and eliminating his inner thoughts, he Feng obtained the soul gathering flag.


    Later, when his hand touched the soul gathering flag, some memories that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind and in his memory.


    Just like the instructions provided, after contacting the soul gathering flag, he Feng automatically learned some usage methods of the soul gathering flag in his mind.


    At the moment, he Feng has a clear understanding of how to use this thing. He can call it easily.


    There are no obstacles, because those instructions for implanting memory have no inferior effect. I have hands to teach you.


    He Feng walked out of the space with the soul gathering flag. His face was full of smiles. He was very happy at the moment because the problems that had plagued him for so many days were finally going to be solved.


    According to the instructions from his brain, he Feng ignored the military souls still standing there, but inserted the soul gathering flag on the ground.

 Chapter 220

    Suddenly, the surrounding Yin and Yang changed, and wisps of black Yin Qi penetrated from the ground.


    Formed a huge vortex. He Feng and they are at the center of the vortex. The black vortex seems to be a suction cup with strong suction.


    The souls around him were absorbed according to the instructions set by He Feng. Under the instructions of the soul gathering flag, the souls of the troops went out from everywhere, out of the prohibition of their death, out of their bodies, and out of the square foot land where they had stayed for decades.


    Then, from all directions, under the leadership of military souls with higher ranks, they followed the flags and lined up in neat teams, leaning here.


    "The flag is fluttering, the horse is rustling, the gun is on the shoulder, the knife is on the waist, and the blood is like a raging tide.


    Get up quickly, don''t be an old sick man, unite quickly, and don''t laugh at loose sand. "


    "Don''t you see, Hanzhong army, the weak crown is a prisoner, please have a long tassel. Don''t you see, ban Dingyuan, the Jedi light ride to urge the clouds of war. The man is self-respect and dangerous. Please let the Confucian crown miss this life. Besides, inaction is like a tired egg, and the feather calls for galloping all the time. Abandon my old pen and write my wartime Jin. Call on more than 100000 comrades, sing war songs, join the army together, clean Hu dust and swear to sweep away the Japanese pirates."


    A voice of impassioned military songs came. These military songs are old and new. Although it has been decades, he Feng felt a burst of blood boiling after hearing the neat military songs.


    Sing war songs, join the army and clean Hu dust.


    Isn''t this the wish of the Yanhuang people at the moment?


    With great emotion, his admiration for the name of these expeditions became stronger and stronger.


    With the gathering of troops here, nearly 100000 military souls stand here in order and according to the establishment on the whole field.


    A general queue of knives and axes. It reminds people that this is an elite division, this is an elite army after strict training, and this is a tiger Ben. These soldiers can be called the best soldiers.


    When the crowd gathered for orders, although these military souls were extremely unwilling, they still lined up in a neat line and followed under the flag.


    Just as they followed the flag and charged the devil opposite, they were so fearless and heroic.


    He Feng pulled up the soul gathering flag from the ground. In an instant, he felt that he could firmly control ten thousand souls.


    He seems to have established a command chain on these military souls from top to bottom, which can directly command these military souls to do anything from top to bottom.


    Even if it is, let them die.


    The powerful power of the soul gathering flag made he Feng a little afraid. If a friend with heart got these things, how sad it would be for these military souls who died in battle.


    It''s sad to be driven by people to fight with others wherever they go.


    Thinking of this, he Feng secretly made up his mind that he must not use the soul gathering flags to do anything, especially to summon these military souls to do anything.


    Because that''s what animals can do.


    "Predecessors, you are the backbone of Yanhuang and the soul of China. If it weren''t for you, China would have been full of Hu Feng. Therefore, I will take you home at this moment."


    "Go home, go home, go home."


    "Go home, go home, go home."


    I don''t know what happened. These military souls were out of control and directly shouted slogans. They wanted to go back. They had been in a foreign country for decades. The officers who took them out did not bring them back.


    Most of them, like them, are buried in this primitive jungle.


    Here, their common wish is to go home.


    "Go home." He Feng shouted, then stretched out his hand and took out the soul gathering flag inserted on the ground. After that, he walked in the front, took the road and took these dead heroes home.


    Just like when they started from Kunming decades ago, now they are on the same road, returning halfway and returning to their hometown from Myanmar.


    Crossing the forest and cross-country, he Feng intentionally or unintentionally took these soldiers back home around the remote road. The reason why he chose to go around these long roads is not that he deliberately embarrassed these soldiers.


    That''s because at the moment, 100000 ghosts gather together and the Yin Qi is huge.


    If ordinary people encounter it, it is a kind of disease. If it is serious, it will die directly.


    Therefore, he Feng specially chose the detour road in order to make less trouble for the residents along the way.


    Ghosts are marching. They are still maintaining their former posture. In the neat queue, all ghosts have fast and rapid steps, but the queue is very neat.


    On the ground, the sound of ethereal footsteps came out, which was particularly frightening in this silent night.


    He Feng ignored these. He just led the way in front. Behind him, thousands of meters of torrent, with no head in front and no tail in the back, was the queue of soldiers and soldiers of the troops.


    If we have to describe him as powerful, we can only say that this is the largest Yin soldier borrowing road in Myanmar.


    There is no such thing as the prosperity of graduation.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Because it is a ghost, the light footsteps are the same as before, but the speed is not the same.


    He Feng is a Xiuzhen. Naturally, there is no speed limit. He turns quickly at his feet, like a pair of wind and fire wheels, rapidly pulling the team forward.


    Behind him, under the guidance of the soul gathering flag, teams of military souls followed him and marched forward at the same speed.


    In the middle of the night, at 12:10 a.m., they were close to the Yanhuang border.


    Tengchong is hot and yellow on one side and Myanmar on the other.


    The crowd stopped here. He Feng looked behind them and shouted to them, "martyrs, it''s hot and yellow in front."


    There was a series of buzzing sound in the heroic team. They were discussing excitedly and thinking, is their home still there?


    It''s probably gone.


    After all, what can be left after decades of Cangtian in the mulberry sea?


    They hesitated and rejoiced. They felt that everything around them was so kind. Although their faces were as thin as firewood, they were always filled with a happy smile.

 Chapter 221

    After crossing the border, these soldiers directly waded through the turbulent Nu River. The water in the Nu River was turbulent. They directly crossed the center of the river and reached the opposite bank.


    As soon as he reached the shore, he Feng quickly took out the black jade pendant.


    This is for contacting the fat ghost.


    After injecting into the spiritual power, he Feng entered into it and started a dialogue from the fat man.


    "Fat man, where are you now? Can you come?" He Feng asked.


    "Shangxian, please wait a moment. Our underground government has issued an emergency assembly order. I need to go first." the fat man said eagerly.


    There is some tension in the tone. Asking for leave with a very strong person is undoubtedly a painful thing, because your heart will not stop worrying about whether you will offend him because of asking for leave.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry, is there something for me?" He Feng said coldly as his tone changed.


    "No, no, immortal, it''s the order of the underworld that is too urgent. Let me tell you a secret. Shit, I don''t know which goods want to gather 100000 soldiers to cut off the head of the king of hell. This is not. It''s to summon our Yin difference to resist the 100000 army." the fat man said.


    "I''ll go. Where is such a cow and 100000 troops?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Shangxian is in Yunnan Province. The specific place seems to be connected with some place in the northeast. I can''t remember what the name is," said the fat man.


    "Yunnan Province, oh, that''s just right. I''m here too. Come to me first after you finish. By the way, I estimated that the place you said should be Tengchong. Yes, it must be there." He Feng said to the fat man.


    "The immortal is indeed wise, which you have estimated." the fat man said flatteringly.


    "Wait." He Feng''s face changed. He found that the guy who gathered 100000 troops to cut off the head of Lord Yan was very similar to himself.


    It seems that I am crossing the river with 100000 military souls with a soul gathering flag.


    Well, yes, it''s yourself.


    He Feng regained some consciousness. He asked the fat man, "fat man, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited first. You''d better not get excited. If you really want to be excited, you''d better not cry. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the people around you won''t lose you."


    "Ah! Shangxian, what do you mean? Why am I a little confused?" the fat man said strangely. He was very curious. What does he Feng mean?


    At this time, he Feng said, "it seems that the guy who led 100000 soldiers to see the head of Lord Yan seems to be me."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of killing pigs.


    The voice stopped at the moment. Then, I heard the fat man whispering in surprise: "Shangxian, aren''t you lying to me?"


    "How? I''m not such a person." He Feng frowned and said.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that this time I went to Myanmar to bring the 100000 military souls back to my country and send them home. I''m going there now. Now they are crossing the river one after another," He Feng said.


    "Ah! Then, immortal, do you have the heart to see the head of Lord Yan!" the fat man asked carefully for fear of irritating each other.


    He Feng thought about it roughly. He felt that his strength was not strong enough to see the head of Lord Yan play.


    After all, he is not the monkey king. He has the ability to change, not to mention liuchengen. Therefore, he won''t have such a mind.


    Even the monkey king, he didn''t cut off the head of King Yan.


    "If you don''t have this idea, why? You do! Why don''t I help you?" He Feng said.


    "No, no, I dare not." the leading fat man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said.


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng said faintly, and then ended the call.


    At this moment, not far from He Feng, nearly 10000 Yin soldiers have gathered in front of him.


    These Yin soldiers are wearing armor, holding spears or halberds, and even some guys with long swords.


    There is also a team of about 1000 cavalry, wearing black iron armor and ferocious iron masks on their faces, riding a group of war horses that are already skeletons.


    They stand a kilometer away from He Feng.


    In the Yin army camp one kilometer away, several officers in different clothes are arguing.


    Among them, Zhao Kuo, who went to hell with 400000 soldiers of the state of Zhao, is now the commander in chief.


    Well, 400000 soldiers were beheaded by this guy in vain. That''s 400000 Yin soldiers. The traditional situation of Yan and Huang is that if there are soldiers, there is power, and so is in the underworld. Therefore, Zhao Kuo has a name of a soldier on paper. However, even if they die, they live well in the underworld.


    Officials worship the general.


    Now, he is the commander-in-chief of the counter insurgency and thief seeking army, and 10000 troops have been gathered under him.


    They are all dead soldiers of all dynasties. Now, under the command of Zhao Kuo, they are preparing to attack he Feng.


    However, the disadvantage of the number of people makes Zhao Kuo, who has suffered a great loss, hesitate. After all, once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Since Zhao Kuo suffered a loss in the battle of Changping, he never dared to lead the army to take the initiative to launch an attack.


    For fear of being surrounded again.


    Now, several generals are arguing.


    Among them, Li Jingtai, who once served as a general for emperor Jianwen, sent 500000 heads to King Yan to help Zhu Di ascend the throne and become the emperor. He and Judy are a pair of enemies for thousands of years and have been killed for decades.


    With that 500000 heads, I''m doing well in the underworld.


    Another, Zhao Tuo, the king of Nanyue, has lived in his hometown for a long time. He is more than 100 years old.


    The oldest among the people is old and refined. That''s what Zhao Kuo said. Zhao Kuo doesn''t like this Zhao Tuo.


    Although they are all surnamed Zhao, they may have been a family 500 years ago.


    But how could he urinate in a pot when he was two people, one from the state of Qin and the other from the state of Zhao?


    Qin and Zhao don''t stand side by side. That''s the rule.


    "Who will win and who will lose when the soldiers of wood and stone fight with the soldiers of copper and iron? Who will win when the soldiers of copper and iron fight with the soldiers of guns? Therefore, this war is easy to defend but not easy to attack." Zhao Kuo shouted.


    Although he is in the underworld, he doesn''t know who, atomic bombs, guns and so on. After all, the underworld is also composed of people. If you want to know what happened in the sun, isn''t that simple?


    "Pull it down. We''ve already found out about those things. It''s really TND humiliating that the Japanese dwarfs were scattered by the defeated soldiers. Let me rush 1000 servants and I''ll be able to disperse them." this means that Li Chengliang, a famous general at the end of the Ming Dynasty, was once under the command of the heroic Emperor Wanli during the Wanli period. In the campaign of resisting Japanese aggression and aiding Korea, he rushed Toyotomi Xiuji to his hometown.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this one is really Korean, so Bonzi doesn''t have to fight.

 Chapter 222

    "Don''t even talk about it. We''ve been discussing whether to fight or not, whether to send troops or not for so long, and we haven''t discussed a countermeasure. If we go on like this, people will hit us, and we''ll TMD discuss and discuss a fart." Zhao sphincter patted the table and stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhao. In my opinion, we don''t have to worry. What should worry is the opposite side. Let''s wait and see what happens and wait for them to attack first. Then, we wait for work and do them a vote." Zhao Tuo, an old ghost, gave you a white beard on your chin.


    According to the date of birth, although he looks older, Zhao Kuo is still hundreds of years older than him.


    "It''s a waste of such a good opportunity to fight half over. You''re waiting for rest. No wonder you always lose the war." Li Chengliang scolded angrily, pointing to the noses of several people.


    "Oh, where''s the woodlouse, grandchildren''s sticks, ah, you dare to point out the art of war in front of Grandpa, the dog you raised, your old family to eat, and his mother has a face to say that we." Li Jinglong rebuked.


    Their family is the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty. If it weren''t for Li Chengliang''s trouble of raising bandits and taking advantage of Nurhachi''s wild boar skin, his old Li family is still the Marquis of ten thousand years. Can you not hate Li Chengliang?


    "Two, two, don''t quarrel first. Let''s abandon our leisure first and be consistent with the outside world." Zhao Tuo said.


    "Well, good," replied Li Chengliang, an old fox.


    But Li Jinglong, a young and strong young man, couldn''t hold his anger and still scolded angrily.


    "Brother Zhao, as far as I can see, I''m afraid the underground government can''t do it now. Darling, I have 100000 troops and complete guns. We can''t stop it." Zhao Tuo took a breath and said.


    This guy doesn''t fight very much. In history, if he sees a bull on the other side, he will vote on the other side.


    "That''s a bad word. There are millions of soldiers in our underground. Why are you afraid of just an anti thief?" Li Chengliang said repeatedly with his chin beard.


    "Fuck you, millions of soldiers, tell me how much free pay you bastards have received? It''s enough to add up to 300000. It''s estimated that those who can fight will not exceed 100000, and the elite inside will have to be discounted. Tell me, how can we fight?" Zhao Kuo angrily scolded.


    He came to the Warring States period, but all the people were soldiers. Although Zhao guona''s 400000 army was large in quantity, its quality was not bad at all, which is comparable to the quality of today''s army.


    He hated the people of the Ming and Qing Dynasties very much, because the habit of eating empty rates was carried forward by the two dynasties.


    At the time of the Warring States period, there was no pay at all. Even soldiers in war brought their own weapons and dry food to fight.


    "Lao Zhao, you''re blind. I''m afraid you didn''t eat any free pay? Where was your 400000 army at the beginning? Is there 50000 now? I''m afraid you can''t fight more than 20000 inside?" Li Chengliang sneered.


    Zhao Kuo blushed and had to sit down angrily.


    "Your Majesty, King Yue, if you surrender, do you think the hell will be defeated?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Well! Well, I''m not sure. After all, the underground is big and deep-rooted, and it can''t be discounted so easily." Zhao Tuo said with a wisp of beard.


    "Then what the hell are you TND talking about?" Li Chengliang immediately sneered.


    "Shit, I think your boy is shit. I can tell you, you''re yelling at me and I''ll kill you." Zhao Tuo, king of South Vietnam, lost his temper.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers under his hands. If he wants to do it, Li Chengliang''s 1000 soldiers are really not good enough.


    Because, the 1000 cavalry, which can really fight, is estimated to be 200.


    Li Chengliang retracted his head. Compared with these big families, he still seemed a little unqualified.


    Li Jinglong giggled and threw a contemptuous look at Li Chengliang. Hey, fight with us. There will be some soldiers under his hand first.


    "Lao Zhao, in my opinion, let''s just do it alone." Zhao Tuo was not afraid to frighten these people when he patted the table.


    "Ah!" everyone shouted in surprise.


    "This is not very good," said Zhao Kuo hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong? I tell you, it''s comfortable to be a king. I''ve been a king for decades and haven''t been addicted enough." Zhao Tuo, king of Nanyue, said to the people with his eyes shining.


    "Shit, you old man wants to be a king yourself. Where have you put us?" Li jinglongdang scolded even if he spoke, he still has 50000 military households who can dig up the fields. If you put together, you can put together 100000 troops. Although the combat effectiveness is scum, it is also the right to speak.


    Just as they quarreled, he Feng came to the open space with the spirit of 100000 troops.


    Souls have no need for roads, because they are not entities. They only need a space and can stay there.


    They are now floating neatly in the open space beside the Nu River.


    Here, perhaps once the place where they set out, now they are back here.


    In the distance, several generals in the underground were struggling whether to fight, surrender or stand on their own.


    And they are all thinking about whether they should go home and have a look.


    However, on second thought, after decades, what can you see when you get home??


    Parents'' graves, or have long disappeared from their homes.


    They hesitated and died so long that they knew their situation long ago.


    Now, they have fulfilled their wishes and returned to their motherland, that is, their own home. Their hearts are slightly satisfied, but what they want more is to go home and have a look.


    Even if it''s just looking at a pile of old-fashioned people in front of the house, even if it''s a look at the ruins of the house and the solitary graves of their parents.


    All want to go back and have a look.


    At this time, the officer with two stars and one bar walked out of the crowd.


    His hands pressed down slightly, and the noisy crowd suddenly stopped. Just as the buzzing sound was ringing through the field, it had disappeared.


    These dead heroes still retain their instincts, the instincts of strictly trained soldiers and obey orders.


    The two-star and one bar officer walked up to He Feng and slapped. The two-star and one bar officer solemnly saluted He Feng.


    Immediately, the whole field and 100000 military souls entered a solemn military salute to He Feng.


    With a slap, the arm rested on the trouser leg, and the sound was louder than thunder. 100000 troops and 100000 military souls spoke their most solemn gesture of gratitude.


    He Feng didn''t move, but the two-star and one bar officer made a move.


    He took a few steps, and then his soul rose in the air.

 Chapter 223

    Floating in the sky, his legs began to become nihilistic from his feet. I only heard him loud, as if he was burning his soul to release his strength to make his voice louder.


    "Brothers, we''ve all died. We''ve been dead for decades, and we''re still haunted. It''s hard to say that we brothers are all TMD fierce ghosts. How many people will be harmed if we put them on this earth? I''m afraid that if children pass by us, they will suffer a serious illness. If those weak people come to us, they can directly call his life and let him see the king of hell. Therefore, I won''t say more if we have more words. We live, are the heroes of the motherland and the heroes who died in the war. If we die, we will never do harm to the people. "The two star and one bar officer choked and said.


    Then, in the sky, the moon turned into blood, and the blood moon shone.


    On the ground, there are endless rivers. What flows on the rivers is not river water, but silver light. Among the silver light, there are souls shuttling one by one.


    This is not an ordinary river. It is called the forgetful river.


    It leads directly to the underworld. When everyone dies, they can see the river and go to the underworld along the river.


    Now, the river appears in front of them. They may take the initiative to approach the river or leave.


    After the two-star and one bar officer said that, without stopping, he directly jumped into the river and disappeared from the reincarnation.


    100000 military souls hesitated and began their choice.


    There was no change. As they usually did, they braved the rain of bullets and bullets to rush at the devil opposite. These heroes, with direct and moving feet, walked neatly along the queue, and the whole team stepped into the river.


    Walking into the reincarnation of.


    He Feng looked at the scene with tears in his eyes. These soldiers were the heroes of the motherland when they were alive and the heroes of the motherland when they died. Now he understood and understood what happened to the sentence of martyrdom and soul protecting the territory.


    Even if they die for their country, their souls will not do anything harmful to the country. They will only silently guard their motherland and the sun and moon in their hearts.


    Under the scouring of the forgetful River, 100000 troops disappeared in an instant.


    There was no one left, all the heroes. They forgot to miss home in their hearts, to have a look in front of their parents'' graves, to have a look at the green bricks and tiles in front of their own home. Without hesitation, they forgot everything and stepped into this cruel reincarnation.


    Into another generation of new people.


    Perhaps, the next generation of them will still become the most lovely people to guard everything in the motherland.


    Zhao Kuo in the distance looked at the front in surprise. They had already left the military tent. The sky a kilometer away was covered with blue light spots, which would be produced after the soul did not enter the reincarnation.


    Each little light point represents a soul entering the reincarnation. They were surprised to see this scene. These songs, in their view, are the heroes who came to rebel. At this moment, they took the initiative to walk into the reincarnation.


    Finally, I looked at the countless small blue light spots in front of me, gradually rising into the sky and turning into meteors thousands of miles away.


    These soldiers of all dynasties, neat and uniform, solemnly saluted them, although different from the times, but the same thick military ceremony.


    The boldness of soldiers can move other soldiers, even in different times.


    After all 100000 souls dissipated, he Feng left here.


    At the bottom, the hell soldiers sent by the king of hell to calm the rebellion also retreated gradually. Here, they returned to calm again.


    What has changed is that in the distance, outside the border, in the primitive jungle of Myanmar, at night, there is less the wailing of the soldiers of the troops.


    The next morning, when it was just dawn, he Feng appeared at the door of his house. As soon as he reached the door, rhubarb quickly jumped out of the courtyard wall and jumped on it.


    Rhubarb had noticed it as early as when the owner walked a kilometer away.


    Today''s rhubarb is not an ordinary dog. It is a dog with special functions. Its smell, power, speed and defense have reached a top level.


    Even the best animal in the world can''t compare with it.


    It''s so awesome.


    Seeing that her son was back, Chen Guixiang hurriedly welcomed him and prepared to collect some meals for her son.


    He Feng, however, was very happy and left for so long. Although he ate a lot of snacks in Yunnan, he still missed his mother''s bowl of rice.


    This may be a kind of homesickness. That''s why the soldiers who went to the army kept shouting to go home.


    Because at home, there are parents waiting for them, a bowl of hot rice waiting for them, and a bowl of delicious food called mom.


    However, these heroes who died in the war could not taste these meals again. He Feng could only pray silently in his heart, thinking that it would be great if these heroes could reunite with their families in hell.


    Unfortunately, how is this possible? For decades, those who have died have already stepped into reincarnation. Where can they be found.


    After dinner, he Feng was preparing to enter the cultivation environment, but unexpectedly, a string of silver bell laughter came in at the door of his home.


    It depends. He Lingling is back.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter? Why did you come back so early today?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, brother. Yesterday, Miss Liu invited me to her house for dinner, so I went." he Lingling said cleverly.


    He Feng was a little strange, so he asked, "Teacher Liu, which teacher Liu?"


    "It''s sister Qianwen!" he Lingling said.


    "Oh, that''s good." He Feng nodded, and then said earnestly: "don''t go to other people''s houses for dinner in the future. It''s too dangerous. It''s bad in case you meet someone who doesn''t catch."


    But unexpectedly, as soon as this remark was exported, it was despised by he Lingling.


    He Lingling looked at him again, and then said with disdain, "brother, how dare you be so timid and you are so powerful? Besides, who can do anything about me now? I wish I didn''t bully others."


    While saying this, he Lingling also specially showed her muscles. Looking at he Lingling''s arm without any muscles, he Feng gave a series of mocking laughter.


    What happened was that he Lingling kept stamping her feet, then stretched out Jiuyin white bone claws and began to pinch her brother.


    He Feng repeatedly shouted to surrender. Finally, Chen Guixiang helped him solve the siege.

 Chapter 224

    "Mom, you see my brother bullying me." he Lingling sued the villain first and said to Chen Guixiang.


    "You know how to bully your brother." Chen Guixiang patted he Lingling''s lovely head and said.


    He Lingling''s eyes were watery, as if tears were about to burst out. She looked pathetic. Therefore, Chen Guixiang had to comfort her: "he Lingling in our family is the most obedient. It must be your brother who bullied you, and your mother taught your brother a lesson."


    With that, he gently hit he Feng on his head twice.


    He Feng pretended to be very painful and looked very funny, but he Lingling showed a long lost smile.


    There was a giggle.


    It sounds like a silver bell.


    After a long time, the family lived happily together.


    He Feng tidied up his clothes and went out. After leaving for so long, there was a mountain of things at home.


    Especially in the company, there are all kinds of orchards. Generally speaking, it can be said that the desk is full of papers.


    Waiting for him to deal with some things that can make the parties decide, he Feng has tried to delegate power, but there are still some things that need his approval.


    After all, decentralization is not nothing, nothing. Sooner or later, his men will overhead themselves.


    He Feng confidently handed over his most important power to a person, that is, the financial power. The person handed over to him is neither others nor outsiders. That person is Yang Jiao.


    He Feng is not worried that Yang Jiao will betray herself, because he believes in the feelings between the two.


    However, despite this, he still did not dare to ignore Yang Jiao.


    These days, perhaps she feels her own gap. Yang Jiao can be said to study hard.


    In just a few months, he has become like a strong woman in a shopping mall, capable and capable.


    Before, the black and beautiful hair was also cut off. The short black hair looked more beautiful and innocent, adding so much heroism to her.


    It is extraordinarily beautiful. These days, Yang Jiao is also studying hard.


    She learns from the experience of various shopping malls, watches various business tutorial videos and reads various books.


    However, Yang Jiao didn''t take any professional courses because time was too tight to allow her to study and come back.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao, she can only grope and do things here.


    So, after making a lot of jokes and making a lot of mistakes, Yang Jiao gradually developed towards a career woman.


    He Feng gave Yang Jiao 5% of the shares, not for charity, nor because Yang Jiao is her own woman, but because Yang Jiao is now worthy of such shares.


    After all, he Feng is not a good boss. He is a shopkeeper who has something to do with a secretary. That''s what he said.


    Although Yang Jiao is his assistant, in fact, she is such a secretary.


    So, with this secretary, I can''t ask for anything!


    At noon, he Feng drove to the company.


    The security guards of the company knew him and were recruited from their own village. Therefore, they must know themselves.


    Moreover, due to his long absence, in order to ensure that everyone in the company will know him, Yang Jiao pasted his large posters everywhere in the company, so that everyone in the company is very familiar with him.


    When he came to the company, every employee who met him would nod to him, even the aunt who swept the floor.


    He Feng doesn''t think he looks down on them. He nods back one by one. Obviously, he doesn''t have the slightest arrogance.


    Entering the company, he Feng went straight to the president''s office. This is his office. However, compared with other people''s familiarity, he is like a stranger here.


    Because he stayed in his office for no more than one day.


    That''s 24 hours.


    If you let him be the emperor, you must be a confused king. This sentence is not what he said, but what Yang Jiao complained about.


    A cute little girl sits on the front desk outside. She is Yang Jiao''s secretary. Now Yang Jiao also has a secretary.


    When the man saw his big boss coming in, he quickly prepared to make a scream, and then he had to plan to say hello to the boss and make a good impression in front of the boss.


    However, he Feng quickly raised his hand to stop the lovely little girl, and then made a hiss with his hand.


    The little girl looks cute, but in her heart, she has long understood that the relationship between her boss and her superior, Yang Jiao, is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, she quickly and lovably covered her little mouth, then smiled and nodded to He Feng.


    Then he sat down.


    After sitting down, he Feng walked forward carefully and was ready to open the closed door.


    The little girl, sitting in her seat, looked at herself quietly. She was a female college student who had just walked out of the door of the University.


    No matter what it is, it looks young and full of vitality. It wants to get something from other aspects that others can''t get in a lifetime.


    The little girl looked at herself and found that she was a little conservative today.


    He couldn''t help muttering. He looked very cute. This is a cute girl. People like her from the heart.


    The reason why she wears conservative clothes is not for other reasons. This is because, who says she looks cute, but her figure is no worse than others, so that if she wears too exposed, she often attracts too many eyes.


    It will make her feel very uncomfortable.


    Because, in her eyes, she should be dedicated to big people, not what those losers can touch.


    Since childhood, this girl has never made a boyfriend, so her first time is still there.


    This is also to sell a good price in the future and catch a qualified golden turtle son-in-law.


    Compared with other short-sighted beautiful girls, she undoubtedly has a deep intention to hand herself in for a little convenience.


    After feeling conservative, the girl quietly untied a button on her collar.


    It is particularly attractive.


    Prepare to give the boss a good wink when he leaves. Then, maybe you can get his boss''s favor.


    Even if it may offend Yang Jiao, doesn''t life need to work so hard?


    Besides, his boss is not a lecherous person. The little girl has a plan. She has long known from others that Yang Jiao is aunt He Feng.


    Even his own aunt, not to mention hungry and thirsty like a wolf, that''s no difference.


    Therefore, this cute girl has strong confidence in herself. He is ready to cry in a BMW.


    Everything is ready at the moment, just a little short, that is, he Feng, what he meant.

 Chapter 225

    He Feng, what does he mean?


    When he Feng entered the office, he quietly lowered his footsteps, making his footsteps invisible.


    So that Yang Jiao, who was buried in the pile of documents, did not find him close, which made his sneak attack successful.


    He Feng directly jumped on Yang Jiao''s back, grabbed her with his hand, and then madly brought it into his arms..


    Yang Jiao was suddenly held by someone. On the spot, Yang Jiao began to tremble all over her body, and then shouted for help, because the man behind her didn''t know who she was.


    At this time, Yang Jiao''s mouth was blocked by a pair of broad hands. She couldn''t make any sound, but only made a slight hum.


    And the sound is very much like the cry at that time.


    This made he Feng''s anger surge up little by little.


    There was a trace of despair in Yang Jiao''s heart. Sorry for He Feng, Yang Jiao thought in her heart. He even thought he would commit suicide after he finished.


    Great sorrow is often followed by great joy.


    I only heard a familiar voice from behind: "how''s it going?"


    Hearing this voice, Yang Jiao immediately put down her heart, but a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart.


    At this time, he Feng let go of his hand and then opened Yang Jiao''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, he Feng sat on the office chair with Yang Jiao in his arms. Yang Jiao in his arms had already lost her superiority.


    It became as tempting as a ripe apple. Yang Jiao''s sense of bitterness before her had just turned into nothing.


    After that, they had a second plum blossom for a while. Then he Feng got up, became intimate with him for a while, and then said love words and left.


    It was already afternoon.


    The 9-to-5 commuters have started to work, but Yang Jiao is still buried in the papers.


    Because, because he Feng and she had a ridiculous afternoon, a large number of documents had not been processed, so Yang Jiao she still had to be busy for a long time.


    He Feng held Yang Jiao''s body and said she didn''t need to do so, but Yang Jiao, a woman who has transformed into a strong woman, insisted on finishing the documents.


    Therefore, he Feng had to give up his preparation for a whole absurd night after going home.


    Now.


    The cute girl at the door was ready to get off work, but the cute girl with some tricks pretended to pack up the documents there, and then stayed for a while.


    Kung Fu pays off. This cute girl waited until he Feng went out.


    The time is ripe.


    She quickly cleaned up the pretending action in her hand and put the long packed documents in the folder.


    Then he got up from the table, looked at the approaching He Feng, smiled and said, "good boss."


    It''s very cute, especially the cute voice, plus two big words.


    It makes people feel excited after listening to it.


    He Feng nodded and said, "why use big characters?"


    "Because the boss is very big, the boss has great skills, and the boss is also very handsome." Meng Mei paper counted the reasons one by one with her fingers.


    "Well, what''s your name?" He Feng asked.


    "My name is an Yingying." sister Meng said with a smile.


    "An Yingying, good name." He Feng nodded and praised.


    Then he synchronized with her into the elevator.


    In the elevator, they talked again.


    An Yingying feels that she is one step closer to success. An Yingying feels that her boss seems to have entered her routine.


    An Yingying doesn''t know. He Feng knows everything about her carefully.


    Because, compared with the eyes of those old foxes, the girl who has just walked out of the school has exercised her mind to a very high level.


    But it still can''t compare with those old foxes, no matter in acting or action.


    If you have to make a comparison, you can only say that an Yingying is too young at this time. The young He Feng wants to tease her.


    After walking out of the company''s gate, there are some steps at the bottom. He Feng continues to walk side by side with an Yingying. Anyway, they all want to walk out of the company''s gate. It''s not impossible to bypass each other, but it seems a little inappropriate.


    An Yingying feels that the distance between her boss and herself is getting closer and closer, and she is more and more likely to succeed. Her boss may be interested in herself.


    Otherwise, why go down with yourself? Why not take the elevator dedicated to the boss? Take an elevator with an ordinary employee.


    An Yingying doesn''t know that he Feng doesn''t want to take a special elevator, but he doesn''t know it.


    He''s only been here a few times. Where do you know about this?


    Therefore, everything is a coincidence. It''s just an Yingying''s love affair.


    But in fact, sometimes this self love can give people great confidence.


    So that an Yingying feels that she is full of charm now, and all men are attracted by herself.


    Men like their own boss, although they are successful, still have to bow down under their pomegranate skirt.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling proud. An Yingying remembered what her mother said. A woman depends on a man in her life. She only needs to grasp a man, so she can be sure of her life.


    An Yingying believes in this sentence, even if she doesn''t care about her mother.


    Therefore, an Yingying has made up her mind to hold this man.


    When he Feng went down the steps, he Feng didn''t pay attention. An Yingying stood by, and a fleeting smile flashed across the corner of her mouth.


    That kind of smile is proud and confident.


    When she went down to the last step, an Yingying deliberately stepped empty, and then the whole person slipped from the step and knocked his knee on the hard concrete ground. Suddenly, the white and tender knee exposed under the skirt revealed a large scratch.


    Moreover, an Yingying''s attractive and white ankle also became red and swollen.


    Wearing high heels at her feet, she used a bitter meat trick to twist her feet.


    He Feng looked at the scene in surprise. He was not sure to hold an Yingying who was about to fall.


    But he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t do it. Maybe he was looking forward to the next move in his heart.


    An Yingying fell to the ground. As the face value in the company, a large number of male compatriots looked into the crowd after work.


    He wanted to be a hero to save the beauty, but the people of the company and his aunt knew he Feng. Therefore, they saw that the most cute girl in the company fell down, and these male compatriots cringed one after another, because where is the boss, and it seems that the boss is also interested in an Yingying.


    Even if not, these male compatriots dare not come forward at this time. After all, what if the boss has something in mind? Didn''t you ruin the boss''s good deed.


    Therefore, they just pretend to walk by as if nothing had happened, or walk around to other places.


    Therefore, an Yingying''s strategy has become more than half.

 Chapter 226

    Those male compatriots who left couldn''t help saying that an Yingying disliked poverty and loved wealth, but they didn''t dare to say that good cabbage was arched by pigs.


    Not because they dare not,


    He Feng looked down and an Yingying''s beautiful curve came into his eyes. With his big eyes and cute face, he Feng felt a burst of absence. Soon, he took back his disturbed mind.


    Then he looked at an Yingying''s feet.


    The ankles have become red and swollen. Obviously, they can''t walk anymore.


    As a man, he Feng should at least be a bit of a gentleman. He Feng frowned and asked, "how about walking?"


    An Yingying pretends to be strong, as if it can make her personality look noble. She stubbornly holds He Feng on his shoulder and supports herself to stand up.


    Then, tentatively touch the ground with your foot and want to take a few steps.


    But how can you walk when you have sprained your foot?


    He Feng quickly picked her up and asked, "is it all right?"


    "Nothing," said an Yingying, pretending to be strong.


    "No, if you go on like this, you will be badly hurt. I''ll take you back," He Feng said.


    Then, a princess hugged and picked up an Yingying. Then he Feng strode outside the company.


    He didn''t notice that not far from the top floor, there was a huge French window, behind the tempered glass, the thick curtain was opened a gap, and Yang Jiao was standing behind the curtain and looking out.


    Yang Jiao clenched her hands, and the curtains were wrinkled. Yang Jiao didn''t know what to do. Now she was angry and resentful.


    I''m busy, but that man hugged other women. I''m really worthless.


    However, Yang Jiao couldn''t make a decision. Finally, Yang Jiao had to scold bitterly. Men are big pig hooves and don''t have a good thing.


    Then he was buried in a pile of documents.


    It seems that busy work will make Yang Jiao forget these troublesome things.


    After walking out of the company with an Yingying in his arms, he Feng walked to his car under the eyes of everyone.


    He opened the door, put an Yingying inside, closed the door, then went to the front row and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After that, he Feng started the car, which raised some dust. The employees behind the company saw this and were filled with emotion.


    I couldn''t help but pay attention to an YingYing and secretly warned myself not to provoke this woman.


    Don''t provoke this woman. Don''t pester this woman like a fly, because this is a woman who is likely to be the boss''s woman. If you touch an Yingying again, you will die.


    He Feng didn''t know how much uproar his behavior had caused. He held the steering wheel in one hand.


    At the same time, he took out some broken bone continuation jade ointment from the space. These plasters used to repair muscles and bones are very precious. It can almost make people who have broken muscles and bones recover at a very fast speed.


    Even the best plaster on the market is much worse than him.


    Broken bone Xuyu high school was in a small porcelain box. He Feng extended his right hand to the back and said to an Yingying: "Yingying, put some medicine on your ankle. It should be better and faster. By the way, this medicine can also be applied to the wound. You can also put some on it."


    An Yingying cleverly the ointment of the result, and then opened the porcelain box.


    After the lid was lifted, the pungent smell of medicine filled the whole interior of the car. The smell was pungent, not the bad smell of Chinese herbal medicine, but the real smell of medicine, the smell.


    An Yingying looked at the ointment in front of her in surprise and looked at He Feng with Shuiling''s big eyes.


    Then, tentatively put the inside of the box, which is more fragrant than perfume, to put on its own legs.


    He rubbed some on his injured ankle, and a cool feeling was transmitted. The wound was itchy, the meat was growing, and the ankle was no longer the just swelling pain, but a strong cool, which made the just pain disappear in an instant.


    It was as if these wounds had healed at this moment.


    After wiping the medicine, an Yingying handed over the medicine box and said, "big boss, your medicine."


    He Feng looked at her through the rearview mirror and said casually, "stay here and use it in the future. I have a lot of this medicine."


    Perhaps feeling embarrassed, an Yingying asked, "boss Da, where did you buy this medicine?"


    Hearing this question, he Feng couldn''t help touching his nose, then smiled and said, "I deserve it. I''m a doctor. Don''t you know?"


    "Oh, I remember." an Yingying exclaimed.


    Then, a series of silver bell like laughter came out, and an Yingying said, "the main thing of our company is the liquid medicine you configured for irrigation, yes, boss."


    He Feng nodded noncommittally, and a trace of smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth, as if he were hooking up with a girl who had never been in the world.


    Suddenly, he Feng stepped on the brake at an intersection and the car stopped in the middle of the intersection.


    Then, he turned to look at an Yingying, then touched his nose and said, "Yingying, you don''t seem to have told me where your home is."


    An Yingying nodded wrongfully, and then Jiao didi said to He Feng, "boss Da, you didn''t ask!"


    He Feng helped his forehead and felt a burst of sadness. Then, when he was ready to start the car.


    A traffic policeman in a tall yellow vest came to his car and knocked on his glass with his middle finger.


    "This driver, please show me your driver''s license." He Feng rolled down the window and handed over the driver''s license.


    Then, the traffic policeman took out a small book. He didn''t know what to remember and deducted a few points.


    After that, he handed him a ticket with a fine of 500 yuan written on it.


    As for the reason, well, stop at an intersection or at a busy intersection.


    It''s reasonable. He Feng was a little unhappy. After paying the fine, he left. During this period, he always had a black face, so that an Yingying sitting in the rear kept muttering in his heart.


    My boss is too stingy, isn''t it a few hundred dollars? CBI, you are too stingy, CBI, just so black face to others, well, they are not happy.

 Chapter 227

    After an Yingying said her home address, he Feng always had a black face and drove the car to send an Yingying to her home.


    His face was black all the way, and he could drop ink, so that an Yingying dared not make a sound all the way, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would annoy his boss.


    When he got off, he Feng still had a black face. He angrily opened the door, and then stared at an Yingying sitting in the car.


    An Yingying was a little flustered by his eyes. She was very afraid. She kept staring at Shui Lingling''s eyes and had an eye fight with He Feng. Both sides stared with big eyes and small eyes.


    Suddenly, an Yingying said, "boss Da, do you want me to pay for this ticket?"


    With a puff, he Feng felt that there was a cavity of old blood in his chest and was about to gush out. Was he the one who lacked the hundreds of dollars?


    He Feng was amused by an Yingying''s words and heard he Feng say with a smile, "how''s the foot? Do you need me to send it?"


    An Yingying frowned and tentatively touched the ground with her sprained left foot.


    "Ah!" as soon as the soles of her feet touched the ground, an Yingying gave a painful cry. It was obvious that although the medicine was good, it would take some time to recover. Therefore, an Yingying''s feet still hurt.


    He Feng shook his head reluctantly. Then, he Feng only heard he Feng say reluctantly to an Yingying: "just, let me hold you upstairs."


    So he Feng picked up an Yingying from his waist. Then he opened his long legs and walked upstairs.


    An Yingying buried her lovely head on He Feng''s solid chest and bumped there like a deer in her heart.


    Because, in addition to her father, an Yingying is the first time she has had such close contact with a man and is doing such intimate actions.


    Even if she has a deep mind, no matter what, an Yingying is just a girl. How can she be as sophisticated as those mature women?


    Therefore, holding her, he Feng could clearly feel the trembling of the beauty in his arms. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    In my heart, I was muttering, self inflicted, and so on.


    The place where an Yingying lives is an old-fashioned staff building. Looking at the age of the building, she should have a lot of young heads. It is probably the former factory workers.


    Because he Feng''s company is not in the city, but in a small town, an Yingying can only rent a house here.


    An Yingying lives alone. He Feng slowly walks up the building. The environment of the building is very poor and the garbage is stacked everywhere.


    There is no elevator yet. He Feng walks upstairs step by step with long legs. An Yingying lives on the third floor, so he still has a way to go.


    An Yingying has some regrets because she feels that she has ignored her home environment and is worried that he Feng will look down on her because her place is too shabby.


    Therefore, an Yingying''s heart beat faster and faster. He Feng holding an Yingying was a little strange. He thought, isn''t this girl ill?


    However, as a peerless doctor, he Feng didn''t find any disease on an Yingying, so he just thought about it.


    He Feng is still very confident in his medical skills.


    He Feng''s face was not red and breathless. Holding an Yingying of about 100 kg, he Feng walked to the third floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor. He Feng looked at the environment here.


    He Feng frowned, because the environment in front of him was in sharp contrast to the lovely girl in his arms.


    The dilapidated corridor has peeled off a large area of the wall, revealing the red bricks inside. On the wall, there are various advertisements, and some advertisements painted with paint for the treatment of diseases.


    Everything shows that this is a place where public security is extremely chaotic and social miscellaneous people gather in chaos.


    He doesn''t understand why an Yingying, such a high-income white-collar worker, should live in such a place?


    You know, in a small town like Hudong Town, the price is very low. The rent of a decent room and a decent apartment is also very low. It''s only four or five hundred yuan a month.


    With an Yingying''s income, she doesn''t need to live in such a place at all. Perhaps an Yingying has something to hide? He Feng thought.


    He doesn''t know that an Yingying''s income is not very high. As a college student who has just left the University, an Yingying''s income still belongs to the level of interns, and her monthly salary is only more than 2000.


    Moreover, an Yingying''s home is not rich, on the contrary, it seems very poor. This is also the reason why she has such a deep intention. The children of the poor are in charge early, and they think more about nature than those superior environments and flowers in the greenhouse.


    During college, an Yingying almost dropped out of school because of the forced economic environment several times. Therefore, she applied for a college student loan, so that an Yingying is still carrying a loan of tens of thousands of yuan.


    Naturally, we need to live frugally and strive to pay off the loan as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he Feng has built an employee dormitory in the company. As long as she has worked for more than three months, she can live in it at a very low rent. Therefore, an Yingying thinks it is only a few months. An Yingying doesn''t think she needs to find an apartment that needs to pay a high deposit.


    Of course, he Feng did not know this.


    In the corridor, there are tables. There is one in front of each door. There are pots, bowls and spoons, some liquefied gas stoves, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. In a word, there is an unpleasant smell in the whole corridor.


    "Which room do you live in?" He Feng frowned and asked an Yingying in his arms.


    "The third from the bottom, the one on the right." an Yingying put her head on He Feng''s solid chest, and then whispered to He Feng.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded slightly.


    Then he sold his long slender legs and strode down the aisle.


    Just as he Feng was passing through a room, suddenly, with a slap, the door was opened.


    The wooden door was open to the outside. The open door was pushed directly into the corridor to form a sector. Almost, the door was photographed on He Feng and an Yingying.


    The reason for this difference is not because of other reasons, but because he Feng''s speed is amazing. He avoided a little and avoided the wooden door.


    Two people came out of the wooden door, one with a bald head and one with yellow hair. His bald head was wearing a nose ring. His big mung bean eyes were full of obscene light. He stared at an Yingying in He Feng''s arms. A trace of saliva had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    An Yingying was suddenly frightened, and her little hand couldn''t help grasping the corner of He Feng''s clothes.

 Chapter 228

    He Feng clearly knew that the two men were intentional, which can be seen from everything about them.


    So skillfully hit himself, and so skillfully came out, and so skillfully blocked in front of both of them.


    Obviously, they are premeditated, and he Feng is very sure of this.


    In fact, these two guys did it on purpose.


    They are the residents in this dilapidated building. They are famous gangsters in the town. They are not too open. They are the kind of guys who dislike dogs. They sneak around and dare not provoke anyone on weekdays, but they are like dog shit. They are generally cheap in front of others.


    That is to bully ordinary middle school students, and he doesn''t dare to touch those middle school students, because if they call people to fight in groups, these two bastards may not be able to call several middle school students.


    Therefore, these two dogs are both disgusted with people, so they deserve to live in such a garbage place. After all, if they really mix well, they must at least be like Kunshan Longge, driving a BMW to sleep with beautiful women.


    It''s not like them, who nest in a broken building that is about to collapse, and then bully other girls.


    How do you describe such scum? That is to waste food and air alive, and TMD waste a piece of land and water when dead.


    It is simply a scourge, has no meaning of its existence, and will only bring pollution and bad negative things to this society.


    Therefore, their existence is to let the protagonist He Feng severely ravage and let the protagonist He Feng complete the great cause of pretending.


    "Boy, you almost broke our door. What''s the matter? Take out tens of thousands of yuan. My brothers will spare you and fart you. Otherwise, my brothers will make you unable to get out of the building today." he raised his head and pointed his nostril staring at Bihua at He Feng with a very arrogant manner.


    Then, it popped up a mass of nasal excrement and said with a obscene smile, "of course, you are so poor that you should not be able to get any money, but it''s easy to solve it. Give the woman in your arms to our brothers and have a good time. Let''s cancel this thing all at once, shall we?"


    However, he Feng felt disgusted for no other reason. It was just because there was a huge mass of nasal excrement in the bald nostrils. Coupled with the contraction of their nostrils when they spoke, it looked particularly disgusting and disgusting.


    He Feng quickly removed his eyes. This kind of thing is comparable to poison gas bombs and biochemical weapons. It''s frightening. Therefore, it''s better to look less.


    "I''ll count three, you two get out right away, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can still stand here and talk big." He Feng''s arms are like green pines, holding an Yingying in his arms tightly, a trace of contempt flashed across the corners of his mouth, and his calm tone is like frost. He received it from the two garbage gangsters.


    Hearing what he Feng said, an Yingying quickly pulled his clothes and motioned him not to be impulsive, because these two people were earthen pots, but he Feng at this time was a precious jade. The earthen pots collided with the jade, and it was the jade that suffered the loss.


    Therefore, even if he Feng''s power is far better than these two gangsters, he Feng still needs patience in an Yingying''s eyes.


    Because the gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, these two gangsters are pots. Even with He Feng''s power, they can easily kill these two guys. However, in an Yingying''s eyes, he Feng should be the one who stays at the back and plans strategies and commands.


    Instead of rushing in front and directly teaching these two gangsters a lesson, an Yingying is very worried about these two gangsters and he Feng.


    Because an Yingying can''t guarantee that he Feng is the opponent of the two gangsters.


    After all, his boss is so handsome, elegant and thin. These two little gangsters look so bad. Bad guys must have beaten good people. Therefore, his boss should call someone first at this time.


    Where would an Yingying know that there are only a few people in the world who can beat He Feng? Therefore, in the eyes of He Feng, these two gangsters are two evil dogs barking here.


    You don''t have to pay attention to them at all. You don''t need to call anyone to deal with them. Just call them directly. Other superfluous things will appear very troublesome.


    At this time, the two gangsters, when they heard he Feng''s words, involuntarily, the two guys raised their necks and laughed at the same time.


    That yellow hair, when laughing, was too excited to suppress his excitement. He even bent down his waist. It turned out that her stomach hurt when she laughed.


    He Feng doesn''t think so. It''s hard for him to imagine that his words are so ridiculous?


    Perhaps, there is a kind of person, only death can make them change, and this kind of person is not someone else, or that kind of stupid, stupid to the extreme.


    He Feng ignored them and two whizzing voices came out.


    He Feng''s right leg kicked out two feet quickly, and his left foot stood on the ground like a green pine, so that an Yingying held in his arms did not change at all, as if he Feng had not made any action.


    In an instant, the two gangsters lost their smiling faces and fell to the ground.


    Waves of dust stirred up, and a series of smoke sprang up on the ground.


    Because no one has cleaned the walkway here for a long time, the dust in front of us is so much that it blocks the sight of He Feng and an Yingying.


    The dust drifted this way and was about to fall on He Feng and an Yingying. He Feng was a clean man and hated these dust very much. He quietly created a vigorous wind next to his body with his true Qi.


    The vigorous wind blew, and the dust disappeared in an instant. The dust passed, and the screams of the two gangsters came from the air.


    A higher than a sound, the whole corridor, clattered, one door was opened, and heads were sticking out of it.


    He Feng looked at these people coldly. When he was about to be beaten, these people didn''t appear, but when things were about to end, these guys who liked to watch the excitement appeared again.


    Things are always like this, and people''s hearts are always like this, which is particularly ridiculous.


    An Yingying glanced in horror at the two gangsters on the ground. An emotion called worship flashed in her eyes. An Yingying stared at her water Lingling eyeball and looked at the man holding her.

 Chapter 229

    There are thousands of emotions in her heart. She can''t help it. An Yingying seems to be a lost sister. She looks at him and holds him. In her heart, a trace of love and love flashed for the first time.


    Perhaps, every woman has a dream, dreaming of the emergence of a prince charming. Even if this woman is very thoughtful and thinks a lot, but a woman is only a woman after all.


    All they want to rely on is a more powerful man.


    Above the ground, the two gangsters were already miserable. One of them was kicked in the chest, and there was an obvious depression in the chest.


    The other was kicked into the chin. His chin had become crushed and his mouth was covered with flesh and blood. It turned out that when he was kicked into the chin, his tongue was right in the middle of his teeth.


    The teeth cut the tongue in two.


    And the teeth were shattered.


    He Feng ignored the two of them. He scanned them with cold eyes and poked out the idle people in his head.


    Under the cold eyes.


    In an instant, these Chinese people who love to watch the excitement, like mice, said back to their house. The sound of the door being closed kept coming out.


    He Feng took out his cell phone, dialed a phone, casually, found several subordinates and asked them to deal with these things. Then, he strode and stepped directly on the two people who were still barking on the ground.


    Then, through the corridor, went to the deepest part of the corridor.


    The corridor looked gloomy, coupled with a scream of ups and downs not far away, it was particularly strange.


    If it was normal, an Yingying might be so frightened that she didn''t dare to put her head out of the quilt, but today, an Yingying doesn''t feel afraid at all.


    An Yingying felt that the solid chest she was leaning against was enough to give him a sense of security and make her forget all the dangers.


    Unconsciously, he Feng went to the door of an Yingying''s room. On the shabby wooden door, there were pieces of advertising paper and a traditional lock.


    He Feng slowly put an Yingying on the ground and held her to prevent her from falling.


    An Yingying quickly took out the key from her pocket, and then inserted it into the lock cylinder. With a click, the door was opened.


    He Feng held an YingYing and walked into the house. The house was dark. Due to the old buildings, things such as daylighting were not considered in that era. Therefore, even before the sun set, the house still looked very dark and not bright.


    He Feng couldn''t see what was in the house at all. He used his spiritual knowledge to sweep it, found the switch in the house, and then pressed it. With a slap, the hiss of the current came. The wires here were also very aging.


    At the top of the room, the white woven lamp emitted a light yellow light, which illuminated the whole room.


    At this time, he Feng was able to look at what was in the room.


    A very simple house, less than 20 square meters in size, near the window, there is a small bed. On the bed, there is only a pillow, a Winnie bear and this quilt.


    In the room, there is a table in the corner. There is an induction cooker on the table. There is a small pot on it. An Yingying usually depends on this pot to cook.


    There is also an old-fashioned refrigerator, a table, a chair and nothing else in the room.


    It seems very simple, and besides the Winnie bear, he can''t find any girl''s breath, which forms a huge contrast with an yingmeng''s temperament.


    Originally, he Feng thought that for a cute girl like an Yingying, his house should be pink and full of girl heart, but he didn''t expect to see this scene in front of him.


    In the simplicity, there is such a trace of poverty.


    The yellow and peeling walls make people feel particularly sad, especially when there is such a beautiful cute girl living in such a house.


    An Yingying was placed on the bed by He Feng. After that, he Feng should have left directly. However, after seeing through an Yingying''s mind, he Feng tried his best to stay.


    Like a friend of women, a 100 degree warm man, he smiled at an YingYing and asked, "are you hungry?"


    An Yingying may also understand that her boss is intentional, but she is short of an appropriate reason, and an Yingying herself also wants to keep her last bit of reserve as a girl.


    So, just like the voice of mosquitoes, he hummed in a low voice, "HMM."


    Unconsciously, a series of pinks appeared on her cute face.


    Generally, an Yingying knows what will happen next. She is a little shy.


    He Feng looked at the things in the room. Then he opened the door of the refrigerator.


    There were only some milk and some vegetables. He looked at the things on the table, including soy sauce, oil salt, a few eggs and some noodles.


    Even if he Fengdang decided to give an Yingying a bowl of noodles to eat, he turned on the induction cooker, then went to the outside water pipe to pick up a pot of water, and then began to boil water.


    Not long after, a large bowl of steaming spring noodles came out of the pot. There were several green vegetables floating in it. On the side of the green vegetables, there was another one looking for a poached egg, clear soup noodles, in which only a little salt, a few drops of sesame oil and a little soy sauce were added.


    He Feng brought the noodles to an Yingying. Then he handed over a pair of chopsticks, moved the table to the bed and said, "eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    An Yingying took the chopsticks handed over by He Feng, but did not dare to look up at He Feng. His eyes just hummed the size of a mosquito.


    Then, he carefully picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and put it in his mouth.


    He Feng stared at an Yingying, who ate noodles. It was beautiful and delicious. Sometimes. Just watching a beautiful woman eat, you will feel full.


    Generally speaking, that''s how the idiom comes from.


    Where did he Feng think that an Yingying gave a cry when a piece of noodles just entered his mouth.


    He Feng hurriedly looked and saw that an Yingying wanted to eat to relieve her emotions because of her shyness.


    But unexpectedly, the hot noodles just out of the pot were so hot that her little mouth was red.


    However, in this case, it seems particularly attractive.


    He Feng couldn''t help looking crazy.


    You know, this kind of thing can sprout dead people. This is not a lie. There is a man in Japan, a otaku. In the supermarket, there is a little Lori, a very lovely little Lori, who called him big brother. As a result, he was sprouted to death.


    Therefore, Meng can kill people. Don''t underestimate Meng. Meng is an energy and can only kill people. Isn''t it terrible?

 Chapter 230

    "Raise your head." He Feng said very overbearing. If it is in romantic novels, what he is doing now is overbearing president fan er.


    An Yingying is also very obedient. She is very shy and raises her head. She just raises it, but she wants to lower her head.


    Like a quail, it was particularly cute. Just when she wanted to lower her head, he Feng held her head with a big hand.


    Holding down her hair, an Yingying couldn''t lower her head any more. Their eyes collided. Even if they were very clever, an Yingying was still dodging in her eyes at the moment, dodging He Feng''s hot eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    After he Feng looked for a while, they looked at each other like this. Dozens of seconds later, he Feng''s head slowly moved forward. Then, an Yingying also slowly closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were together with him, which seemed particularly lovely.


    After he Feng saw an Yingying''s beautiful eyelashes, he couldn''t help extending his head and kissing an Yingying on her mouth.


    After a long time, an Yingying was about to suffocate. An Yingying''s face turned red, as if she would be suffocated if she went on like this.


    At this time, he Feng loosened his mouth. At this time, an Yingying was flushed and panting loudly.


    Before an Yingying could react, he Feng kissed him again, and the dry firewood blended with the fire and burned.


    The fire even burned everything in this room to pieces.


    For a long time, the white sheets were stained with a little red plum blossoms. He Feng was very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he Feng woke up early, and an Yingying, who fell asleep beside him, held him tightly like an octopus, so that he Feng didn''t dare to move a little bigger at this time.


    Because if it''s too big, it''s easy to wake up an Yingying who is sleeping at the moment. It''s not worth the loss.


    He just looked at it quietly, quietly watching the sleeping Ann Ying.


    The small bed was so small that they slept a little uncomfortable, holding each other like octopus.


    Therefore, he is afraid to move a little now.


    Just then, there was an angry door slamming sound in the side room.


    Then came the sound of broken footsteps, and the two men went out of the door.


    Although the sound soon disappeared, an Yingying was awakened by the sound. She blinked her lovely eyelashes, and then rubbed her bleary eyes.


    Soon, her eyebrows twisted. It turned out that an Yingying felt her pain. An Yingying couldn''t help but be angry.


    Complaining about the man on one side, she has pain all over. How should she go to work?


    He Feng kissed her face, smiled and said to an Yingying, "baby, do it again?"


    An Yingying quickly shook her head in fear. In a short time, she said she didn''t want to do it again.


    He Feng was a little lost. His lost expression reached an Yingying''s eyes. Even if an Yingying hesitated, he knew that the boss was more than a woman. If he didn''t please well.


    In the future, it is difficult to guarantee that a woman will not be abandoned and leave a man. An Yingying can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    Therefore, an Yingying smiled quickly. After development, an Yingying has become a little charming. An Yingying smiled and couldn''t help but hook He Feng''s anger.


    For a long time, an Yingying struggled to get up and wanted to go to work, because the time has entered 8:00. If she doesn''t get up again, an Yingying will be late.


    He Feng quickly stopped him and said, "your feet are just right. Why are you in such a hurry to go to work? Please take a leave. I''ll take you out today."


    Hearing what he said, an Yingying suddenly smiled and said happily, "thank you, big boss."


    He Feng pretended to be weak and waved his hand. Then he got out of bed with the help of an Yingying.


    On the table, there is also the bowl of noodles from yesterday. The noodles have gone bad. It''s hard not to go bad in hot weather.


    An Yingying is very strange. There is no air conditioner in her house. Why didn''t she feel any heat last night.


    Where does an Yingying know that the man with her is a natural ice, how can it be hot?


    Natural air conditioning cooling, you deserve to have, of course, the owner must be a beautiful sister, ugly, or male, others, have to go away.


    After getting up, he Feng washed at will, and then began to think about where to go today.


    After thinking for a long time, he Feng also thought of where to go. He couldn''t help regretting that he had nothing to do. Why did he say he wanted to take an Yingying to play.


    Isn''t it idle looking for trouble?


    But how can I take it back when the words are out? Therefore, he Feng is a little distressed at this time.

 Chapter 231

    An Yingying doesn''t know this. She happily selects clothes one after another, and then tries to look at him Feng one by one in the room.


    He Feng said everything was beautiful, but an Yingying kept changing, as if she didn''t know.


    Suddenly, he Feng saw a dress he liked very much. Then she pulled it out of the wardrobe and said to an Yingying obscene, "that''s all right, Yingying."


    An Yingying, even if her face turned red, quickly removed the clothes in He Feng''s hand. It was bought by one of an Yingying''s classmates. Somehow, she came to an Yingying.


    "Yingying, give it a try! Let me see." He Feng said.


    An Yingying''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to disobey He Feng''s fate in her heart. She had no choice but to take off her clothes and change into the maid''s dress.


    He Feng was very satisfied with his eyes. Isn''t this the maid he expected?


    Meng Meng''s sister paper and naked maid clothes, I''m afraid this man will spray his blood and send out a strong smell of aggression.


    An Yingying felt he Feng''s hot eyes and was afraid for a while. She complained why she wanted to show him such exposed clothes?


    If he comes again, what should he do then?


    He Feng really thought so. He immediately knocked an Yingying down. Then, in the daytime, there was a sound in the room.


    Until noon, the hungry an Yingying was unable to fight again, and he Feng was considerate of her.


    He got up and put on his clothes.


    Then, a wisp of true Qi was injected into an Yingying''s body. Suddenly, an Yingying, who was just listless, became energetic and made herself a little strange.


    He Feng said coldly, "that''s because you can suck essence."


    What happened was that an Yingying blushed for a while and thought she wouldn''t really be such a woman, but immediately, an Yingying reacted, knew that he Feng was shaking himself, and quickly beat He Feng on his chest with his fist.


    That afternoon, he Feng drove his car and went shopping with an Yingying dressed in youthful and energetic clothes.


    As there is no qualified pedestrian street in the town, although there is one in the county, it seems backward. He Feng had to drive to and from the provincial capital with an Yingying.


    In the provincial city, he Feng''s first trouble is nothing else. Parking spaces. These days, with the increasing number of cars, parking spaces have become difficult to find.


    Obviously, there are few cars.


    What''s the matter is that he has turned around the mall for a few times, but he didn''t find an empty parking space.


    At this time, he Feng was very depressed. Finally, with great difficulty, he Feng saw a car parked in the parking space in front, and a driver walked over.


    He hurriedly drove past, ready to directly take advantage of the driver to drive the car, and then directly occupied the parking space.


    As a result, unexpectedly, at the moment when the driver drove out, he Feng followed his ass and drove the car in.


    Just halfway through.


    With a loud bang, the front bumper of He Feng off-road vehicle was dented.


    It turned out that an unscrupulous sports car collided with him.


    The air bag in the car was immediately bounced out. An Yingying sitting in the back mainly hit his head heavily on the front seat. If he didn''t have a sense of security, I''m afraid he would be directly knocked out.


    On his bright and clean forehead, he Feng was young at the moment. Looking at the injured an Yingying behind him, he suddenly flew into a rage. With a bang, he kicked the door open.


    Then he walked towards the sports car in front.


    The sports car entered the parking space upside down. The rear of his car just hit he Feng''s front bumper.


    Compared with the horsepower and protection of off-road vehicles, the sports car is undoubtedly much worse. The rear of this sports car has changed shape, and the rear two wheels have been twisted under the deformed body.


    The previously cool scissors door can no longer be opened.


    He Feng walked to the front and thought to himself that the goods in front of such a heavy car accident must be dead.


    Thinking of this, most of his anger disappeared. After all, how could he care about such a thing because of a dead man?


    Who ever thought, just walked to the front of the car, he saw the broken glass and stretched out a bloody claw.


    The owner of the claw was still crying and shouted, "help, help."


    He Feng immediately felt an emotion in his heart. Should he take advantage of this opportunity to kill this guy? After all, it doesn''t look like a good product, but he also forced down this impulse in his heart.


    After all, it''s a legal society now. It''s inappropriate and bad to kill people all the time.


    But who ever thought that the killing in his heart just went down, and when he saw this man, his heart, somehow, surged up again.


    The goods in front of me, in this dying struggle, even pointed at the back with my hand and cursed to kill the people behind.


    This makes he Feng unbearable. If he wants to kill himself, he can still bear it. He has to kill him first. Otherwise, TMD is called raising tigers.


    This is not what he Feng will do.


    But when he Feng was ready to do something, he might have seen a traffic accident here.


    The two traffic policemen who commanded at the intersection rushed over and ran here. After that, a brush took out his camera and took photos.


    This is used as evidence, and then a large number of melon eating people are surrounded.


    This is near the shopping mall. Naturally, the melon eaters are indispensable. Everyone looks at all this with great interest and talks about it one after another.


    The words are very sharp, pointing directly at the main contradiction of the current problem.


    From the perspective of the car, although the off-road vehicle looks good, it can be up to hundreds of thousands.


    And that sports car, darling, scissors door, at least not a million? Therefore, judging from the price of the car, he Feng is obviously inferior.


    Because of this, the melon eaters have defined him. Losers unfortunately encounter the rich second generation.


    You''re going to suffer a lot.


    The traffic policemen were sweating on their foreheads.


    Because the license plate number of that sports car is a little special. It doesn''t mean that it is a military license plate or a police license plate, but that the license plate is awesome compared with his number.


    666, since the old fellow double hit 666 fires, there are 66 big yellow clouds in the market. The price of this license plate is getting higher.

 Chapter 232

    666. With these three numbers alone, the price of this license plate will be very high. In most big cities, there are many license plate numbers.


    These license plate numbers are some shunzi numbers auctioned by the traffic control department, and their prices are bound to be expensive.


    And sometimes, money doesn''t necessarily buy it. It depends on the relationship and the power behind it. Therefore, these traffic policemen know the rules here very well. They are sweating on their heads now.


    I thought, how should I deal with it?


    As a duty, they can''t have any favoritism and pervert the law, but the real car and oppression make them have to consider these.


    Because if they are careless, they may set themselves on fire and burn themselves.


    "Let''s take pictures first." an older looking traffic policeman, perhaps for the sake of safety, decided to take some photos and collect evidence according to the procedure to avoid any disputes later.


    The young traffic policeman next to him nodded and took out his camera. Use the camera to take photos and evidence there.


    Someone has called 120 for help, but it seems that the current situation doesn''t need them.


    The driver of the sports car was a young man. He was young and didn''t have time to grow hair on his mouth. He looked like a young man.


    Throw it in the crowd, throw it in the University, you may just think that she is an ordinary high school student or college student, and you won''t think that he has other identities at all.


    He Feng observed with his own spiritual power a little and knew that the goods inside were not dead, or even their muscles and bones were not hurt. They looked ferocious. In fact, they were just some wounds scratched by glass debris.


    In fact, his muscles and bones were not hurt at all. The airbag protected him tightly. Moreover, the collision after the car did not affect his body.


    However, the chic scissors door was damaged, twisted and deformed, stuck in the door frame, neither in nor out.


    After several traffic policemen took photos, they wanted to unload the door and let the wounded out.


    But why can''t you open the door?


    Anxious is sweating, but can''t think of any other good way.


    It will take a while for the fire brigade to arrive, so the young man can only stay in the car and can''t get out at all.


    "Shit, you fools, mlgb, don''t you hear what I''m saying? Hurry up and save me, or I''ll let my father kill you." the young man shouted wildly.


    He didn''t look at the people standing in front of him at all, as if they were the kind of bananas that peel when they say peel.


    "Yes," said the young man, his face flushed with anger, but the old man answered yes again and again.


    It can be seen that he is afraid of this young man, because the other party has power they can''t touch and something that makes them fear.


    He Feng looked at all this coldly. He can''t go now. He has thought of what might happen next.


    I may have to go for a walk. After all, I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be done right now.


    Moreover, it seems that the young man doesn''t intend to let himself go. After all, it''s intolerable to shed so much blood in the eyes of young guys like them.


    He Feng estimated in his heart that the guy in the sports car probably wanted to kill himself.


    Therefore, even if he has excellent medical skills and noble medical ethics, he Feng does not intend to help this guy, but looks at him coldly. If he can''t hurt the patient because of the doctor''s duty, he will even make some small hands and let this guy bleed to death at the moment.


    That''s a very simple thing. It''s so simple that you just need to gently move your fingers. Dig deeper in the man''s thigh or a wound and break his blood vessels.


    It''s OK, but he Feng didn''t.


    His strength is no longer comparable to that of the loser in the past. No matter how strong and powerful He Feng is, he Feng thinks he doesn''t have to be afraid of him.


    Therefore, generally speaking, there is no need to use such indiscriminate means.


    The king''s way is to pretend to be forced to fight in the face.


    Unknowingly, a series of thoughts came out of his heart. The bridge section in various novels pretending to be forced to play a pig and eat a tiger echoed in his mind.


    He Feng even thought, how can he pretend to force him to hit his face with a real hammer?


    He Feng is very calm, but an Yingying on one side seems a little cramped. After all, a little girl''s family has a deep mind. Where has she seen such a scene?


    However, an Yingying didn''t seem afraid, but held the man''s arm tightly, as if it could give her a great sense of security.


    The ambulance came and the fire engine came. Several young fire fighters removed the door with pliers.


    After that, the struggling young man was carried on a stretcher by them.


    A series of doctors rushed up, examined him carefully, crowded him and rushed him to the ambulance.


    After that, several police officers came to He Feng and an YingYing and showed a pair of bright handcuffs.


    He Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted and enlarged, and his tone became cold. He only heard him say coldly, "why? It''s going to be fastened? You really ignore a little influence. It''s really lawless."


    When several people heard him say this, their tone stagnated. I couldn''t believe that the young man in front of me dared to speak to himself like this.


    He felt that his official authority had been violated and was immediately angry. This man was probably the son of a senior cadre. He didn''t take their identity into account at all.


    He directly stretched out his hand and turned his palm half round, so he planned to leave a huge slap on He Feng''s white and tender face.


    Seeing this, an old policeman immediately changed his face. His skill after years of training made him quickly stretch out his palm and barely stop the slap.


    Then he quickly pulled the young man aside and said, "Xiao He, your father is a political commissar, I won''t say it. You should know what you''re wearing now and take into account the influence. Otherwise, look at those people. If they take pictures, we''ll have to finish..."


    After that, the old man went to He Feng, sighed and said, "young man, I know it has nothing to do with you, but if you go to court and govern impartially, you also have to bear part of the responsibility. Therefore, cooperate with us honestly, and I''ll try to make you suffer less."


    After that, he ordered people to put away the handcuffs.

 Chapter 233

    He Feng didn''t speak, but whispered to an Yingying: "Yingying, you go back first. It''s up to me."


    With that, regardless of an Yingying''s hand firmly grasping his arm, he pulled down an Yingying''s hand that had been firmly grasping his arm, and then calmly got into the police car.


    During the driving of the police car, he Feng was sandwiched between the two people. The two people stared at him as if they were going to eat him.


    "Ask me something, can you answer me?" He Feng glanced out of the window. There were fast passing streets and pedestrians.


    "Yes, ask," the man in the front row opened a closed eye and said in a muffled voice.


    "What''s the name of the boy in the car accident? Who is it?" He Feng said in a flat tone, as light as water.


    "The largest real estate company in the provincial capital is in the top 10 in the country. You should know?" the middle-aged policeman sighed and said.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded slightly and then said.


    "It''s good to know, so you''re unlucky. You accidentally hit the iron plate." the old policeman said in a sad voice.


    "Well, isn''t it right? I remember that the boss of this real estate company has only one son, and they had a car accident the other day and became a vegetable. Why did they have another son?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    Yes, the guy who became a vegetable is his pen. At the beginning, he really didn''t like the arrogant appearance of the boy. On impulse, don''t let the boy sleep forever.


    Anyway, the boy sucks that thing and drives fast. Living is a disaster.


    The middle-aged man looked back at him in surprise, and then said, "I didn''t expect your boy to return Menqing. Let''s say that now he is an illegitimate son. If his legitimate son is abandoned, then the illegitimate son should naturally be on the top."


    He Feng nodded. He understood the complex relationship.


    Nothing more than that guy was turned into a vegetable by himself, and then the illegitimate son, who has been unpopular, succeeded.


    It is reasonable to say that the illegitimate son should thank himself. After all, if he did not succeed in turning the boss into a vegetable, he, a bastard, would be difficult to ascend all his life.


    Unfortunately, the man would not thank him, but would kill him.


    Perhaps everything in the world is as dramatic as this.


    "What''s the name of this bastard?" He Feng asked.


    "Liu Jiakang, his mother is a dramatist. A few years ago, a young lady from Hong Kong did not shoot well. Later, she became a rich man and became a junior." the man told him plainly.


    He Feng is a little strange. How did he know so much and how did they do it? You know, usually no one cares about these gossip.


    Especially at his age, why is it gossip? This secret news can tell him.


    Saw he Feng''s puzzled eyes.


    The middle-aged man and the three people sitting in the car all showed a trace of bitter smile.


    "My whole life is for the country and the public, but I''ll do it all my life. Don''t do that for future generations. Just enjoy peace." the middle-aged man sighed.


    Several people around also lowered their heads slowly.


    The golden shield is forged with hot blood. Most people, except a few, enter this industry with hot blood. Who is a born bad man?


    It''s just that you can''t get out of the mud without dyeing it.


    After all, there are more good people than bad people.


    He Feng is a little strange. One person has great power. Maybe he controls several people. How come so many people speak for him?


    We all have to do ourselves together.


    He was very confused.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "young man, there should be no backstage in your family. Well, go inside for a few years. I''ll try to arrange a better one for you to take care of you."


    He Feng is a little strange. He just shouted that he is for the country and the public. How can he become a tool in the hands of that kind of dignitaries by breaking the law privately now.


    "Don''t blame us, we just want a house. These days, it''s hard to find a room in the school district, and money can''t buy it. The Liu family controls the school district room in the whole city. Which family has few children? So, we have to be controlled by others. Otherwise, no one can buy a school district room." the middle-aged man sighed, and then, Said helplessly.


    He Feng fully understood.


    It turns out that the Liu family is so powerful that they have to be controlled by others, no matter how powerful you are.


    After understanding this truth, just when those people thought he had been persuaded to accept his life.


    But he Feng only heard a cold smile, and then said, "if I don''t accept my life? Why should I squat? Both sides have responsibilities, but the specific responsibility is not mine, I don''t believe it. It''s really dark this day."


    "You..." the two people holding him were so angry that they couldn''t speak. They pointed at him. It seemed that they were going to hit him.


    He Feng gave them a cold stare and didn''t talk much. Then he took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial a phone.


    Seeing this, several people hurriedly prepared to take his mobile phone.


    Loudly shouted: "hand over your cell phone, hurry up..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "let him fight. I don''t believe it. He can really find out what the relationship is and save his life."


    After listening to him, several people immediately put down their hearts and continued to do their own things, ignoring He Feng who was calling.


    He Feng took his mobile phone and thought about it. He really didn''t know who to call. After all, he had too many people to choose from.


    And for a moment, I don''t know who to start with, which is really a difficult problem.


    His hesitation, in the eyes of these police officers, is irrelevant and no one can rely on.


    A man laughed recklessly, and then heard him say carelessly, "if there is no background, there is no background. Take out a mobile phone and think it can scare us? I really don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, and I don''t know which mountain valley it came from."


    "Hum, what I''m talking about is that such a boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. When he takes a mobile phone, he dares to think he has a good relationship with heaven. He really doesn''t pay attention to us." another man said.


    "All right, all right, let people struggle. It''s just that people call a village head." the man driving in front said loudly.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

 Chapter 234

    He Feng looked at them coldly and ignored these fools, because they were not qualified to let him look at them, just a group of arrogant people.


    Therefore, there is no need to pay attention to them. They are destined to be destroyed because of their own stupidity and for their own stupidity.


    He Feng gave them a cold look.


    Then, with a stroke of his finger on the screen, a mobile phone number appeared in front of him.


    Liu Yuanshan.


    He Feng finally decided to call him.


    After all, 5% of the shares, even if it has just opened this year, up to now, if dividends are counted, he has at least five or six million. Such money is not taken in vain. He has to do something.


    Otherwise, what does he Feng do to send them the money and the shares?


    Isn''t it just to take care of things you don''t want to take care of?


    So he directly pulled out the phone number.


    "Hello, is brother Liu there?" He Feng asked after opening the phone.


    "Oh, I''m here. What can brother he do for me? We haven''t seen each other for some time. After a few days, brother will buy you a drink." Liu Yuanshan said politely.


    He Feng nodded and agreed, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t talk about drinking. I''m in trouble now. I need brother Liu''s help."


    Liu Yuanshan was delighted when he heard this. He saw that he Feng''s ability was a hundred times stronger than himself these days. It can be said that his current relationship is far worse than him.


    Therefore, it is a great advantage for Liu Yuanshan station to know him first and when he has not yet made a fortune.


    After all, the sound of brother Liu can make him do a lot of things.


    Not to mention the 5% shares and the relationship with those old friends through He Feng, Liu Yuanshan is confident that although he is only a small section chief, he is still a person.


    Because sometimes the size of an official position does not represent the size of a person''s power. In a society like Yanhuang, sometimes the lowest official may control the most crucial department and the most powerful thing.


    Hearing that he Feng had something to find himself, Liu Yuanshan immediately understood that this was an opportunity for his own performance.


    So I just heard him say again and again.


    "Well, brother he, you said, it''s on brother Liu, and brother Liu will handle it properly for you." Liu Yuanshan said with a smile.


    He paid no attention to these problems.


    In his eyes, his power is already great. It is easy to deal with some problems, so there is no need to shirk it.


    Just make sure. In this way, the relationship between the two can undoubtedly be closer.


    Liu Yuanshan is very worried now. After all, he Feng is rich now and has reached the point where he can be ignored. Therefore, Liu Yuanshan is very afraid that he Feng will kick himself away.


    I''m afraid that the 5% shares are gone. You know, although the Yamen controlled by Liu Yuanshan has great power, it is a clean water Yamen. After all, who dares to discount the rations of those big people? Take their money? That''s death seeking.


    Therefore, Liu Yuanshan is counting on the 5% share to provide for the elderly.


    If he Feng doesn''t plan to give it to him, he has no place to reason, because this is a transaction. If the other party doesn''t give it, there is no contract. Liu Yuanshan must suffer a heavy loss.


    Therefore, he is in great need of the behavior that can close the relationship between the two.


    Now, without even asking, he directly booked a ticket.


    He Feng said that at the moment, several police officers heard a guy at the other end of the phone, assured him, and showed a mocking smile one after another.


    I don''t know which guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dares to TMD make promises, and don''t look at how many kilograms he is, and see which onion he is. When the other party''s background lights up, you''re afraid you''ll be scared to pee your pants.


    The police officers thought in their hearts.


    Where do they know that it is not Liu Yuanshan who wants to pee his pants, but they. They are the guys who really kick on the iron plate. They don''t know it yet.


    He Feng ignored these chattering fools. He directly said to Liu Yuanshan, "I had a car accident in the provincial capital. The other party seems to be the little owner of Liu''s real estate group. Therefore, I seem to have put on something big. Brother Liu, do you think so?"


    Liu Yuanshan listened to him and turned his mouth slightly. For these small police officers, those real estate companies may be very awesome.


    However, for the senior management, it''s a fart. Moving your fingers a little, blocking him on several plots of land, or getting some hands and feet on bank loans is enough.


    Therefore, even though Liu''s real estate group is very strong, Liu Yuanshan did not pay any attention.


    Because depending on the situation, the opposite side is still in the mood to find he Feng''s trouble, which means that people are not dead, and if people are not dead, it means that they only need to highlight their own background, and those guys will take the initiative to apologize.


    After all, the two sides did not cause too much trouble, but some rich second generations felt wronged and wanted to export their anger to ordinary people.


    If they meet people at the same level or higher than them, they will actively restrain their emotions, because harmony makes money.


    Of course, their harmony only exists in people at the same level or higher than themselves.


    As for those ordinary people, I''m sorry, they never thought about it. Maybe that''s the fate of leeks.


    "Oh, where did you get this young master?" a little policeman said sarcastically, turning his mouth.


    "Yes, just a phone call can solve the problem. What a background?" another policeman mocked.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Wait a minute. If someone''s background comes, you''ll go away," said the driver in front in a very sarcastic tone.


    "I''ll go, Lao Zhao. When did you learn advanced black? It''s so black. If it wasn''t for your tone, I''d think you were from the enemy." a policeman said.


    "If you don''t read any high-level black, you will understand everything if you brush more articles for a few days." the policeman driving in front said with the steering wheel in one hand.


    At this time, only the old policeman who had been sitting in the co driver''s position didn''t speak, and his face was dignified.


    It was as if he had encountered something difficult. In fact, when it happened to this point, he had realized that he seemed to have done something he shouldn''t do and offended people he shouldn''t offend.


    Obviously, through the current phone call, he can draw a conclusion that the young man in front of him is by no means as simple as he looks. He may fall in his lifetime.

 Chapter 235

    At the other end of the phone, hearing the tone of He Feng and the ridicule of the police officers, Liu Yuanshan burst out a series of laughter.


    I only heard him laughing and saying, "these guys really don''t know whether to live or die. In this world, big people always don''t think of themselves as big people, but little guys are always crazy."


    He Feng didn''t say anything more, but said to Liu Yuanshan, "brother Liu, I''ll wait for you. Don''t wait. You come to collect the body for me. The people here look crazy."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    What he didn''t know was that at the moment, when he was taken away by the police, even if he had told an Yingying not to worry about herself, he would come out soon.


    However, looking at the young master of the real estate company opposite, after Baidu asked about the scale of their company and asked the public, an Yingying could no longer calm down.


    In an Yingying''s eyes, even he Feng is very powerful and powerful, but in an Yingying''s view, he is far inferior to Liu''s group.


    Especially Liu Jiakang''s.


    Therefore, an Yingying was full of worry about He Feng being taken away. In addition to worry, in panic, an Yingying inevitably did some irrational things.


    An Yingying directly calls Yang Jiao and expects Yang Jiao to solve this problem. After all, in his opinion, such a small person is bound to be unable to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Yang Jiao, as the general manager, is different. She must know some people and maybe she can get he Feng back.


    "Mr. Yang, this is an Yingying." after connecting the phone, an Yingying said with a cry.


    After hearing the name, Yang Jiao''s face changed. She didn''t know that this lovely and simple looking girl might be one of her competitors.


    However, the advantage of age made him more calm and didn''t make a big noise like those little girls.


    I only heard her say, "Oh, it''s an Yingying. Aren''t you sick? Why, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing president Yang''s question, an Yingying didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Yang Jiao was nice to him. It was a blessing in disguise to promote her to be an assistant from among the interns.


    But she took revenge on Yang Jiao''s man, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Although she has a deep mind and belongs to the character who can fight in the legend of Zhen Huan, she is a simple little girl and hasn''t had time to go through anything in the world.


    Face, compared with those brazen people, is still slightly thinner.


    So that now I stammer and can''t say anything.


    Seeing the hesitation across the street, Yang Jiao was a little angry because he was very busy. As a general manager, she handled a lot of things every day. When she met he Feng, an irresponsible man and a boss like a shopkeeper, Yang Jiao was inevitably a little tired.


    After all, all the burden is on her.


    Now, being delayed by a phone call for so long, she is inevitably a little angry.


    Yang Jiao said in a slightly angry voice, "an Yingying, what''s the matter with you? Talk quickly. If you don''t, I''ll hang up."


    When she heard that the other side was going to hang up, an Yingying was in a hurry and said, "don''t hang up, President Yang. Don''t hang up, sister Yang Jiao. I said I said I couldn''t do it."


    "Say it quickly," said Yang Jiao unhappily.


    "Sister Yang Jiao, today, my boss and I went shopping. As a result, something happened in the provincial capital. The young master of Liu''s real estate group in the provincial capital had a car accident with his boss, and then the boss was taken away by the police and said he would go to jail. Sister Yang Jiao, think about what you can do. The boss can''t go to jail." an Yingying said eagerly, and then twitched, There were bursts of crying.


    At the other end of the phone, even though she has become a strong woman, Yang Jiao, who is essentially a woman in need of care, has become confused and forced.


    "You stay there first, I''ll find a way." Yang Jiao said eagerly.


    I have forgotten that it is very important to hold the little girl accountable, hold her accountable and seduce her own man.


    Because now their position is the same, that is to save He Feng.


    Yang Jiao doesn''t know he Feng''s background or the energy behind him. She always plays the role of a good wife and mother and always provides unconditional support for He Feng without asking too much.


    Now suddenly there is a mutation.


    Yang Jiao began to think about Countermeasures after feeling distracted for a while, but for a moment he couldn''t find the right countermeasures.


    Yang Jiao dialed several calls continuously, which were all from several local cadres in Hudong town.


    This is also the highest level that Yang Jiao can touch. No matter how high, although the assets have reached a sufficient height, Yang Jiao has never touched them, because she has never noticed them.


    The company founded by He Feng went smoothly all the way. She didn''t know that there was a very deep background behind it. She just regarded the world as a beautiful world. Therefore, under the sudden horizontal change, Yang Jiao was like a panic rabbit.


    He clung to the only straw.


    But what''s the use?


    When they heard that it was the young master of the Liu real estate group who offended them, they stopped their voice, followed by a set of Mandarin, and then hung up the phone.


    In fact, they don''t know he Feng''s last background, but for them, immortals fight and kids suffer.


    Whether it''s the Liu real estate group of Liu Jiakang''s family or he Feng with a deep background, they can''t afford it. Therefore, don''t get involved blindly.


    They ignored it, not that they didn''t want to take care of it. In fact, in that set of words, they had made it clear that they couldn''t handle these things themselves, and hinted at Yang Jiao and her that he Feng wouldn''t do anything.


    However, how could Yang Jiao, who was in panic, be aware of this?


    She only felt a burst of panic. She had collapsed on the cold ground, on the marble bricks, smooth and cold. In summer, she lay on it, wow cool.


    Yang Jiao is sitting on the ground now, not as capable as before, just like a lost village woman.


    As if she had lost her backbone all at once, she was at a loss.


    Suddenly, Yang Jiao thought of something. Yang Jiao felt that it was worth selling the company and everything in order to save He Feng.


    Yang Jiao can''t do these things.


    So Yang Jiao made a phone call to Chen Guixiang, who was far away in Hejia village. Desperate, she decided to abandon everything in order to save Hefeng alone.

 Chapter 236

    After the phone rang a few times, it was connected. Chen Guixiang opposite took a look at the phone in her hand, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart.


    She doesn''t like this woman who is several years older than her son.


    But the other party even called and didn''t know what it was. Chen Guixiang also took the call directly.


    "Hello, it''s Yang Jiao. What''s up? Call me?" Chen Guixiang asked with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, something''s wrong." Yang Jiao said in panic.


    (Note: according to seniority, Yang Jiao is aunt He Feng. Naturally, she also calls Chen Guixiang sister-in-law or sister-in-law.)


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic. Tell me first." Chen Guixiang smiled dumbly and said.


    "Sister in law, he Feng went shopping with a little girl in the provincial capital today. As a result, he accidentally had a car accident," Yang Jiao said.


    "Ah!" Chen Guixiang on the other side shouted in surprise, and then asked in panic, "Yang Jiao, tell me, did you tell me that something happened to He Feng? He didn''t happen, did he?"


    Hearing Chen Guixiang''s crazy voice on the other end of the phone, Yang Jiao couldn''t help regretting that she shouldn''t have told him.


    Now it seems to have a negative effect.


    "Sister-in-law, he Feng is fine, but the other side has great power and wants to take him away. Now he has entered the police station." Yang Jiao said quickly.


    "Ah!" Chen Guixiang felt that she was going to faint at the moment. Chen Guixiang only felt that she was confused in front of her eyes. Then she couldn''t help but want to fall down.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground, she was frightened by her two screams. He Lingling, who had been in the summer vacation, rushed out of her room and helped him quickly.


    Then he asked eagerly, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "Your brother, your brother has an accident." Chen Guixiang said anxiously. Then, from the opposite Yang Jiao asked, what is the situation.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t know the specific things. The reason why I called is that we don''t have a relationship at all. I thought, do you want to sell the company, change money, manage it with money, and get he Feng back." Yang Jiao said.


    "Yes, that''s what we should do." Chen Guixiang is just a rural woman. She hasn''t seen such a scene. When she heard Yang Jiao say something, she quickly nodded and said.


    At this time, he Lingling on one side understood the reason for the matter. He Lingling was not them. He Lingling knew her brother''s ability.


    He Lingling knew that she was not an ordinary person at all and she was not. Therefore, facing the current situation, he Lingling was not flustered at all.


    It can be said that among the people at the moment, he Lingling is undoubtedly the most calm and able to support the overall situation.


    After hearing Yang Jiao''s suggestion, different from Chen Guixiang''s repeated nod, he Lingling even expressed different opinions.


    "Aunt Yang Jiao, mom, calm down first. I don''t think it''s so serious." he Lingling said to them with a smile.


    "This state-owned law, how can they be fooling around here? Let''s wait first, my brother will always find a way." he Lingling said with a broad smile.


    After hearing what he Lingling said, Chen Guixiang flew into a rage, and then slapped he Lingling on her face.


    "Lingling, how can you do this? What if something happens to your brother inside? Your brother is so kind to you at ordinary times. If something happens, how can you do this? Don''t covet that little money. If there is no money, you can earn it again. What happened to our family before? It''s gone anyway," said Chen Guixiang.


    He Lingling held back the pain on her face and said, "Mom, I don''t mean that. I mean, my brother will have a way. Really, my brother will have a way."


    Chen Guixiang didn''t listen to what he Lingling said. It''s OK. When he Lingling said this, she was very angry.


    What did he Lingling say? My brother will have a way. What if there is no way? And I''m watching outside, isn''t it going to be over.


    Chen Guixiang immediately slapped he Lingling on her beautiful face. On her white face, two overlapping palmprints appeared in an instant.


    The five fingers are clear, which is particularly obvious.


    "Mom, really, my brother will have a way." he Lingling said. Suddenly, he Lingling seemed to think of something. It''s not persuasive to say so by herself. We have to add some other factors.


    So he Lingling hurriedly said, "Mom, listen to me. I''ve been out with my brother. My brother knows a lot of big people. Really, if he doesn''t lie to you, he will save the day."


    Hearing what he Lingling said, Yang Jiao at the other end of the phone also flashed a light in her eyes.


    Then, through the microphone, Yang Jiao asked eagerly.


    "Lingling, tell me who your brother knows? Your brother is in the police station now. You may not be able to contact them. Tell me who they are, so I can contact them."


    He Lingling was stunned at what Yang Jiao said. Where did she know these people? She just wanted to find a way to reassure her mother.


    Where did you think of this?


    Therefore, he Lingling became stammering for a moment and dared not say a word again.


    In my heart, I was thinking eagerly, what should I do?


    Just then.


    Chen Guixiang, standing by, looked at he Lingling with a change in her eyes.


    In Chen Guixiang''s eyes, there was a trace of surprise, immediately panic and disbelief.


    "Lingling, do you know something? That''s why you want to kill your brother?" Chen Guixiang asked in horror.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Jiao also suddenly woke up. She thought of a rumor in the village. In this rumor, he Lingling was not born to the he family, but accidentally picked it up when he Feng''s father caught rabbits at the foot of the back mountain.


    After all, under the circumstances of strict family planning at that time, how did he Feng''s mother Chen Guixiang unknowingly conceive and give birth to a child in October.


    "Mom, what do I know? I just don''t want to ruin my brother''s efforts." he Lingling said with a cry.


    "No, you must know. Do you think you are rich now and you are not your own, so in order to get the money, you are willing to let your brother die." Chen Guixiang looked at he Lingling coldly and said.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Jiao''s mobile phone fell to the ground. If he Lingling stopped it, maybe he Feng really couldn''t be saved.


    He Lingling, on the other side, was completely confused at the moment.


    Adults in the village often joked that she was not born. After all, these jokes are very common among adults.


    But who would have thought it was true.

 Chapter 237

    For a moment, Yang Jiao on the other end of the phone was stunned there and didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s hard for him to talk about such things.


    Even Yang Jiao, she is now he Feng''s woman.


    However, such things are not the parties. It is best not to speak, because it is very easy to cause bad things to happen.


    He Lingling was suddenly shocked by her mother''s sentence. Even if he Lingling is now a cultivator, in essence, he Lingling is just a girl. Where have she experienced so many things?


    Suddenly heard that she was not born and picked it up. Moreover, her mother vowed to tell her that he Lingling suddenly felt that the world had changed.


    He seemed to live in a moving ball, and everything around him was spinning violently. He Lingling felt that her head was a little dizzy. Then, the huge pressure of spirit pressed on her young shoulder. Immediately, he Lingling cried bitterly, and her throat was choking. Then she fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    Chen Guixiang suddenly woke up. She might have done something wrong. After all, how could he Lingling know these things from elsewhere.


    Thinking of this, Chen Guixiang quickly came forward and comforted: "Lingling, don''t cry, Lingling, she''s here. Mom just said something wrong. Mom apologizes to you."


    He Lingling didn''t move, but she was still choking, and tears were falling from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom, I won''t stop you. Go and find a way to save my brother, but I just want to tell you that my brother must have a way to save himself, because you don''t know his secret." he Lingling slowly stood up, then gently pushed aside Chen Guixiang, walked to her room and said with convulsions.


    Chen Guixiang was surprised. She didn''t understand why he Lingling said that. Just on second thought, Chen Guixiang didn''t think he Lingling was talking nonsense. Maybe her son really had a way to save herself.


    However, as a mother, Chen Guixiang will not place her hopes only on this point. She also needs to find a way out for her son in other aspects.


    "Yang Jiao, are you still there?" without thinking so much, Chen Guixiang picked up the phone and asked Yang Jiao opposite.


    "Oh, I''m here. I''m here." Yang Jiao hurriedly said to the other end of the phone. She was a little uncomfortable in her tone. After all, she always had to be so embarrassed when she overheard other people''s secrets.


    "Yang Jiao did what you said and tried every means to save feng''er even if she sold the company. Otherwise, what''s the use of you and me occupying such a big company?" Chen Guixiang said.


    "Well, well, well, I''ll do it carefully. Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Yang Jiao said repeatedly.


    Chen Guixiang is going to hang up the phone. On second thought, Yang Jiao can''t guarantee that she won''t have other thoughts in such a large company. She must take a reassurance for her.


    Because she was worried about the safety of her son, Chen Guixiang could abandon everything else as long as she could save her son. So she quickly said to Yang Jiao, "Yang Jiao, what''s your sister-in-law? You''re going to call mom later. Do you hear me? If he Feng can come out well this time, I''ll let him marry you."


    Yang Jiao was suddenly confused by this remark. She never thought she could marry he Feng. After all, their identity and the generation gap are there.


    If you get married, the gossip in the village will kill her. Moreover, how can you marry he Feng, who is five or six years younger than yourself?


    Yang Jiao had never held such extravagant hopes. At the moment, Chen Guixiang made such a commitment to him, which made Yang Jiao happy, happy, nervous and hesitant.


    Over the years, Yang Jiao said in a fine, inaudible voice, "sister-in-law, you know everything. Well, no, don''t say this until he Feng comes out safely."


    Chen Guixiang nodded and said, "well, Yang Jiao, hang up first."


    Then he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, a happy smile appeared on Yang Jiao''s face. She may be able to marry he Feng. Thinking of this, Yang Jiao couldn''t help showing a girl''s shy smile.


    As if he had not been married, he had been immersed in this beautiful fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    Several minutes later, Yang Jiao reacted. After reacting, Yang Jiao couldn''t help scolding herself. How can she think about this? If you delay the rescue of He Feng, you will miss a big event.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jiao began to prepare.


    After all, it takes a lot of time for the company to sell. It can''t be completed in a day or two. Therefore, it is impossible to transfer large-scale funds in a short time.


    There are about 30 million yuan in the company''s account, and Yang Jiao doesn''t know whether he Feng has other money, so these money is their only activity fund.


    Moreover, we can''t use up all of them, otherwise, the salary of employees will not be paid next month.


    It''s impossible to sell off the company. Yang Jiao plans to send shares, because the company''s shares are very valuable. After all, they are a separate business, and many people have been eyeing them.


    If they had not had sufficient funds, I''m afraid they would have accepted the financing of those big money. Now, in order to save He Feng, they can only sacrifice their shares.


    These shares are also in the hands of He Feng. Yang Jiao has the right to make this decision for him. After all, he Feng is still in a cage. Somehow, in order to save him, she can only do so.


    However, sometimes if you want to have a relationship, you don''t want to go. Some people are very rich, but they just have no way, so they can''t do anything. Yang Jiao is in this situation at the moment.


    Yang Jiao didn''t know where to go. Because he Feng had already taken care of it before, the company didn''t need to go.


    After all, according to the existing regulations, if it can be fully implemented, there is no need to go through the back door.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao hasn''t had time to touch the dark side, so now she holds the pig''s head to find the temple gate, and she can''t think of which great God to worship.


    This makes Yang Jiao very confused. After all, she stomps her feet in such a hurry that she doesn''t look like a strong woman, and the employees of the company are aware of it now.


    No one dared to come to Yang Jiao''s office, so she was so anxious that she didn''t even have an object to talk to.


    So that, finally, Yang Jiao had to grasp a straw, just like a drowning man grasping a straw.


    And the straw, with thorns on it, easily stabbed Yang Jiao''s white and tender hand.

 Chapter 238

    He Feng didn''t know that a woman was worried about herself at the moment, so he was calm and leisurely in the police station, confronting the little police officer in front of him.


    "Name."


    "He Feng."


    "Gender."


    "Can''t you see it yourself?"


    "Age."


    "21 years old."


    "Occupation."


    "Doctor."


    "ID number, we need to check your identity, if you have ID card, you can show it directly," the officer opposite said.


    He Feng nodded slightly. Then, his handcuffed hand suddenly showed his ID card. The little policeman was surprised. He really couldn''t see where he Feng found his ID card.


    The mouth also opened into an O-shape because of surprise, but for the dignity of his police officer, the little police officer was very embarrassed and swept away his surprised expression.


    Then, with an old-fashioned tone, he said, "Oh, the hand speed is very fast. It''s worthy of being a doctor. Let''s be quick."


    He Feng threw his ID card in the past, and then said impatiently, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, not a western medicine, so don''t call me with a sharp knife."


    As soon as the police officer heard this, he outlined a contemptuous smile on the corners of his mouth, and then said, "who are you fooling? Don''t think I don''t know. Today''s traditional Chinese medicine is all a liar. I think I don''t know! I can tell you that we have learned about that kind of fraud in traditional Chinese medicine at school. Won''t your boy be one of them?"


    He Feng couldn''t help laughing angrily when he heard him say so, and then said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, but I''m not cheating. I don''t have a medical qualification certificate, but I think those in the third class hospitals are rubbish."


    As soon as the little policeman listened to his words, he Feng felt very rampant, but he also heard about He Feng and felt that he was wronged and flustered, so he joked: "since he is so powerful, why don''t you see a doctor for me?"


    He Feng listened to him and felt that he was idle. He might as well play with the little policeman, so he said, "OK, what do you want to see?"


    Who ever thought, when he asked this sentence, the little policeman said with great disdain: "I let you see a doctor. Of course you saw it yourself. If I say it, what else do you see? It''s really a fake doctor."


    He Feng listened to him, smiled and ignored him. Then he whispered to the little policeman, "Hey, I just did that."


    The little policeman''s face immediately turned red, as if some blood was about to drip out. He only heard him say in surprise, "how do you know?"


    He Feng didn''t speak. He was pretending to be profound and unpredictable. He lay back slightly, and then said contemptuously: "At first glance, it''s painful to see you hunched over. The doctor who operated on you didn''t remind you to lie in bed for rest within a week. You can go to work now. Even if you go to work, you don''t know to buy a kind of nursing underwear on Taobao. Now it''s OK. It hurts badly."


    When the little policeman heard what he said, he was immediately as if he were a God. He felt that the traditional Chinese medicine in front of him was a big man, but he suddenly encountered an accident, so that he was a little down.


    So he quickly said with his eyes shining: "master, you are so powerful, is there any way to relieve my pain? Let''s say, I can''t even pee these two days. If I wasn''t busy with work, I wouldn''t come."


    He Feng didn''t speak, just knocked on the table with his hand, and then licked his lips with his tongue.


    Seeing this, the little policeman immediately understood and quickly poured him a cup of tea from the teapot in front of the table.


    Then respectfully handed it to He Feng in front of him. He Feng, the little policeman, gently licked the tea cup with his tongue. The taste was ok, so he took a sip.


    Then, I only heard him say faintly: "use duck leaves, heichuanwu and Cao Wu. These two things are a small amount and a little poisonous. Then, add a few Ginkgo biloba and soak some water to drink. Oh, by the way, go and find some mustard grass and ebony. Add these things. Well, these two bowls of things can reduce the anger."


    The little policeman took a paper and a pen and made a crazy record. Then, when the prescription was in his hand, he said in some doubt, "master, what is this duck leaf? Is it a duck claw?"


    With a puff, he Feng spit out a mouthful of tea and said, "duck claws, why don''t you eat chicken claws? These are all herbs. Go to the traditional Chinese medicine store and let them catch you."


    The little policeman quickly nodded, then smiled and said, "thank you, master."


    He Feng didn''t speak, but he was thinking that he was giving a free clinic for nothing. If he put it outside, he had to charge at least hundreds of thousands.


    Well, it shouldn''t be so much. An ordinary traditional Chinese medicine can prescribe these prescriptions, so it''s up to dozens of yuan.


    But the key to their fame is there. Even if they write a prescription for Banlangen, they have to give money.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. He was a very successful doctor. Alas, he Feng suddenly thought that he didn''t see anyone for a while.


    So, I thought, after this period of time, I''ll go back to the village and be a village doctor for a period of time.


    I haven''t been to the clinic for so many days. I''m afraid the clinic should be covered with dust. Well, it''s not good, not good.


    But at the moment, Liu Yuanshan was a little angry. He even made several phone calls, but TMD didn''t get through, so that after so long, he Feng hasn''t found a place in his affairs.


    This makes Liu Yuanshan a little doubt about his ability. Maybe he hasn''t been out of the Jianghu for many years. People have forgotten himself.


    No, no, when I went to the meeting two days ago, those leaders shook hands and spoke to me.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the top is busy. After all, which of these leaders is not busy every day and serves the people.


    At the moment, he Feng is also a little anxious, because Lao Liu doesn''t know what''s going on. At the critical moment, he suddenly fell off the chain. It''s been more than half an hour. Why is he still closed here?


    Why didn''t the leaders of the public security bureau come out and kick themselves? Does Lao Liu forget about himself?


    The tea in the cup has been empty. The little policeman has poured back water for him for several times. However, he Feng doesn''t want to drink it. After all, he has to pee after drinking too much. It''s not a trouble.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was opened. He Feng looked happy and thought that Lao Liu was Lao Liu. He would come as soon as he thought of him.


    So he quickly tightened his face and let the smile on his face converge. After all, people can''t look down on themselves.


    But he obviously made a mistake. At the door of the interrogation room came not the leader of the police station, let alone Lao Liu, but a policewoman.

 Chapter 239

    He Feng''s face suddenly changed. He could understand the thing on the police officer''s shoulder. After all, it was not troublesome. He could understand it by looking at two pictures.


    The position of the female police officer in front of me is not high and looks very low. It is estimated that she has only entered the police profession for a few days. Therefore, she is not a leader at all, or just a small police officer like this small police officer.


    It''s just that she''s a woman. She looks amazing and has a good figure.


    There''s nothing special about other things. He Feng''s face is tight. At first he pretended. Now it''s true. Lao Liu, Lao Liu, Liu Yuanshan, Liu Yuanshan, why don''t you come? If you don''t come again, the handcuffs on my hand will fall off. A cultivator like him can''t be shut down for so long at once.


    He has a temper, but it can''t be revealed normally.


    And when his temper was about to burst out, not far away, he was watching him. Oh, it should not be said that Xia Feng, who provided him with all kinds of convenience, was anxiously on the phone.


    These days, Xia Feng''s responsibilities have changed. Muzi, his partner for many years, is still recovering. It is said that he seems to have touched the bottleneck and needs to be closed for a year or two. Therefore, Xia Feng is acting alone.


    Xia Feng''s task now is nothing else, just follow He Feng''s ass. where he Feng goes, Xia Feng will go. Follow him closely, not to say that he is afraid of the other party causing something.


    It''s about worrying that someone who doesn''t have eyes will provoke each other. You know, a cultivator like he Feng is a land atomic bomb. If it explodes in the downtown area, hundreds of people will die.


    And not necessarily because someone can suppress it, so the dragon group still attaches great importance to him and has a specially assigned person to take care of him or give him a specially assigned person.


    Xia Feng can''t get too close, because according to the introduction of what the elders of the dragon group made for Xia Feng, such awesome practitioners always hate being followed by others. Therefore, Xia Feng can only stay behind he Feng''s ass.


    Hang far away for tens of kilometers, track him with modern technology, that is, locate He Feng''s position through satellite, and then follow him.


    The reason for this is also because Xia Feng is worried that the other party will beat himself into meat flat in anger. You know, the weak eat the strong and the fittest survive in the cultivation world.


    Xia Feng, a person with low strength, has no other advantages except being beautiful. He Feng is killed. It is estimated that the Dragon Group will default.


    After all, these are very common things in the cultivation world. There is no need to be curious or surprised.


    Xia Feng is now anxiously calling. She is worried. After all, it''s a police station. She was locked in for more than half an hour because the distance is too far. Xia Feng also noticed it now.


    So when she noticed, he Feng had been locked up for more than half an hour.


    For more than half an hour, it''s a person of respect level. If it breaks out and overturns the police station, will you be punished? Xia Feng can''t imagine.


    But the more urgent the more problems, Xia fengleng can''t get through the phone.


    Well, Xia Feng called the same person as Liu Yuanshan.


    Therefore, an embarrassing thing happened. Outside, those who want to fish he Feng out have something to do, can''t be contacted, nothing to do, but they are anxious.


    However, he Feng, who stayed in prison, didn''t realize that the meal he was eating now was, uh, beautiful.


    Staring straight at the woman, beautiful policewoman.


    The policewoman was wearing a police uniform, with a heroic face and less girl''s weakness. She looked full of uniform. She couldn''t help but let he Feng imagine her wearing silk stockings with a small whip.


    With a neat ponytail on her head, her oval face is as smooth as a picture, and her nose is high. She is a full-fledged beauty. She just doesn''t know what''s going on these days. Both beautiful and handsome have been handed over to the state.


    Even he Feng has an impulse. He is so handsome. Do you want to turn himself over to the state?


    "What are you looking at?" maybe she was flustered by He Feng''s sharp eyes. The policewoman patted the table, her face was a little red and shouted.


    He Feng didn''t say a word, tilted his head and continued to look at him in another posture.


    "Did you hear me? Turn your head to one side." the policewoman shouted again.


    "Why? Tell me your reasons. Why should I listen to your orders?" He Feng said quietly, ignoring the policewoman.


    Darling, a little policeman, do you have to be afraid of them?


    But the little policeman who was just on one side was a little afraid. He quietly walked to He Feng, picked up the teapot and whispered when adding tea to the teacup in front of He Feng: "master, ignore him. This is the famous female tiger in our police station. If you say that again, she may hit you."


    The little policeman finished and quietly prepared to leave. At this time, with a slap, the little policeman was thrown onto the wall.


    He Feng sat there quietly with his legs crossed and looked at the good play in front of him. It was obvious that the policewoman had good ear power. The policewoman clearly heard what the little policeman said to himself.


    Tigress, I''m afraid no girl likes such a title. Even if they know they are vulgar and fierce.


    "Zhao Xiaodong, don''t you want to mix up? Dare to speak ill of your sister. Who do you say is a female tiger? You are a female tiger." the policewoman grabbed the little policeman, pressed him on the wall, twisted his arm and said loudly.


    "Sister Qiantong, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more. Let me go. Your adults have a lot to let me go." Zhao Xiaodong hurriedly said, begging for mercy.


    "Go away." ye Qiantong shouted. Then he kicked the little policeman''s ass and kicked him out of the interrogation room.


    After that, he coldly looked at He Feng with his big eyes at the cross legged He Feng in the interrogation room, as if he was going to eat him alive.


    He Feng didn''t know how, but he put down his legs. He quietly told himself in his heart that it was not his advice, but a good man who didn''t fight with a woman.


    Yes, good men don''t fight women.


    He Feng looked at the policewoman, then smiled and said, "officer, I want to ask when I can leave here. I''m very busy and millions of people go up and down every minute, so please don''t waste my time, otherwise my lawyer will make you pay for it."


    After a series of words, he Feng felt that he was full of force all over. However, what he said was all true and no lie.

 Chapter 240

    Not a word is a lie. It''s all the truth. After all, for a man with more than 100 billion, there''s nothing that doesn''t exist.


    Even what? Now it''s a legal society. Money is forced by cattle. It''s not easy to be slaughtered as a fat pig in ancient times.


    Which Chengxiang, the policewoman named ye Qiantong heard what he said and burst out laughing at the pig''s cry.


    "Just like you, there are millions of people going up and down every minute! There are lawyers and liars. I can tell you, you just wait to spend the new year in prison. You have made such a big mistake and plan to stay here and boast. You don''t know where your self-confidence comes from." ye Qiantong said contemptuously.


    He Feng was a little surprised. It turned out that they had already charged themselves with ignoring themselves for such a long time, so he hurriedly asked, "so, officer, what crime have I committed?"


    Ye Qiantong listened to his question and told him directly, "what have you committed? You don''t know? You violate traffic rules and deliberately hurt people. You also need to compensate others for their huge losses. Tell me what crime you have committed."


    "Oh, I really don''t know so many charges." He Feng said coldly.


    He didn''t expect that someone had set more charges for himself for so long. Ye Qiantong didn''t say much when he heard him say so. In his eyes, he didn''t have to quarrel with a criminal.


    After all, these people are scum.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the police station. A man rushed directly to the police officer''s office and drew out an ID card directly.


    He said he was the special envoy above. He came to convey the order, let everyone obey his command, and immediately release He Feng who was locked in the interrogation room.


    Ye Qiantong''s ear power is very good. He Feng is sure of this, because when Zhao Xiaodong spoke to himself just now, if it''s not because he has practiced, his hearing is amazing, I''m afraid he can''t hear it, but ye Qiantong sitting beside him can hear it clearly.


    This makes people admire ye Qiantong''s good listening. After all, good listening is also an ability.


    Those intelligence units often specially recruit these personnel because they can hear subtle voices that others can''t hear, which is a great use for obtaining intelligence.


    Ye Qiantong heard the movement outside. Immediately, ye Qiantong burst out a pig cry.


    He Feng, who was sitting there, couldn''t help touching his nose. The girl is beautiful, but how can she look so careless. She is careless, and her smile is so ugly that it is seriously inconsistent with her appearance. She is a woman man.


    Ye Qiantong ignored He Feng''s disdainful eyes and only heard her say, "ha ha ha ha, your partner is too funny to save you. This is a classic case of our police school. You directly repeated it and didn''t modify it. It really doesn''t pay attention to our police officers. Ha ha ha ha, your partner is estimated to come in to accompany you."


    "No, it''s too funny. I''m going out too. I''m going out to watch the excitement. Ignore you, hey hey." after that, ye Qiantong went out. It''s probably a tradition of Chinese people to watch the excitement, no matter what his identity is.


    At this time, the police station was already in a mess, with a pile of police officers on the ground.


    They fell to the ground, all struggling there. Looking at their painful expression, they didn''t have much time difference with their daughter-in-law.


    When these police officers heard Xia Feng''s words, these guys didn''t even see a doctor. Directly, they rushed out and planned to put down the beautiful girl in horsetail and windbreaker.


    After all, they all look like criminals. That''s false. Besides, there is a special case in the textbook that says that this is false.


    Therefore, these police officers directly rushed forward without even screening.


    But as a result, they were shocked. The beautiful girl who looked thin and had no attack ability was as fierce and handsome as the leather dress she was wearing.


    Each move was accompanied by the fall of a figure. In less than a few seconds, more than a dozen police officers who had just been bustling in the police station had fallen to the ground and struggled in pain.


    As for Xia Feng, he stood there with no sense of urgency at all. He didn''t even have any ups and downs in his chest. He really didn''t blush and gasp. He was very forced. He was regarded as a fighting star.


    Ye Qiantong, who had just walked out of the interrogation room, warned herself that this was a hard idea.


    Be careful. Then, a standard fighting posture was made. Hum, ye Qiantong is not an ordinary person. It can be seen from Zhao Xiaodong''s easy fall to the ground that he is a fighting star in the police academy.


    He grew up in the military school. His father was a military school coach and his mother was a criminal policeman. When he first entered the police school, he knocked down the instructor in the fighting class and became so famous that those male compatriots would be three points shorter when they saw him.


    There is only one consequence. Over the years, even if they are beautiful and magnificent, they are still single and have no boyfriend.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Men always want self-esteem. A woman can''t conquer him physically. What''s the meaning of conquering him mentally?


    I haven''t been abused yet. What will you do if the woman''s domestic violence? Why do big men get beaten?


    Xia Feng didn''t care about the mole ant in front of him. In fact, Xia Feng is very old, at least 50 years old, but his perennial cultivation makes him look as young as ordinary people.


    She didn''t care about the little girl in front of her. When ye Qiantong kicked a whip leg, Xia Feng didn''t even hide.


    Ye Qiantong outlined a sneer at the corners of her mouth and thought, hum, if her whip leg falls on her head, I''m afraid she''ll fall to the ground and can''t get up.


    That''s good. Let these male compatriots see how awesome they are.


    However, just as his leg was about to fall, Xia Feng''s hand moved.


    Almost at an invisible speed, Xia Feng''s hand firmly grasped the whip leg kicked by Ye Qiantong.


    Ye Qiantong was startled suddenly. She knew in her heart that she despised the enemy. After all, how fast it was to receive her whip leg at such a close distance.


    He couldn''t reach that speed. At present, he was anxious, because his leg was firmly grasped, and his hand seemed to have great strength. He couldn''t open it.


    After that, things became clear. Ye Qiantong was directly pushed by her legs and overturned on the ground.


    Xia Feng walked forward. Ye Qiantong, who supported his body on one leg, couldn''t stand stably and retreat in time.

 Chapter 241

    So that at the next moment, when the two legs were about to become a horse, ye Qiantong fell down.


    When she fell down, with a crisp click, ye Qiantong immediately turned red and was about to bleed. Well, her crotch was forked.


    The reason is not for other reasons. Wearing elastic pants or bodybuilding pants may be able to do this, but wearing police uniform style trousers, if you want to do a word horse without forking the crotch, it is not called trousers.


    Ye Qiantong, who fell to the ground, still wanted to struggle to get up, but Xia Feng didn''t speak, but directly threw her a certificate.


    At the same time, ye Qian quickly grabbed the certificate thrown in front of her and opened it. It was impressively written on the three-star bar of a logistics unit of the air force.


    And looking at the certificate, it''s true. It''s not fake and inferior goods at all. However, she''s still a little surprised. How can such a young woman be a three-star bar?


    When was the Samsung bar so worthless? She was really surprised at such a high position. After all, he was too young.


    "Are you true?" ye Qiantong asked in surprise.


    "Can it be false or not?" Xia Feng said faintly.


    Just at this moment, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He flew into a rage when he saw the situation below. He shouted loudly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the plane? Who did it? Get out of here."


    Before ye Qiantong had time to report to the director, Xia Feng grabbed the certificate from him and handed it directly to the director.


    "The above special envoy came to give an order. They didn''t look when I showed my certificate. You people directly attacked me. I have the right to fight back." Xia Feng said coldly.


    "The special envoy on the top? The cow leather mountain is blowing." the police chief said, but he still took the certificate handed over by the other party. After all, he can see from a long distance that it doesn''t seem to be false.


    Besides, looking at the posture of the other party, even if it is not the special envoy above, it is estimated that it is also a person within the individual system, so don''t offend.


    "Three stars and one bar, logistics department? What exactly are you doing?" the police chief glanced at Xia Feng with his eyes, and then asked. Looking at the logistics department, he knew that the other party was a secret organ.


    "Keep secret, you should know the rules." Xia Feng said coldly.


    "I see. So, what order do you have to convey? According to the regulations, the order should be directly conveyed to me, not to others. It''s against the rules." the police chief said, outlining a hint of fun in the corners of his mouth.


    Xia Feng listened to him, smiled coldly, and then said, "don''t care what the order is, just implement it carefully, otherwise, you''ll end up in your seat."


    The police chief''s face immediately changed greatly. He immediately returned to his normal color and a look of respect appeared on his face. This kind of secret department often has great power. It''s better not to offend.


    "Miss Xia, do whatever you want. I''ll do whatever I can. I''ll cooperate with you," said the police chief.


    Xia Feng nodded slightly, and then said, "release the He Feng you caught this morning right away. Pay attention to it right away, and you can''t keep the bottom of the case, and nothing can happen in the follow-up. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can continue to work."


    Hearing the name He Feng, the police chief immediately hesitated, because he had just talked to Liu Jiakang''s father Liu Daqi on the phone, and the other party clearly asked him to put He Feng in prison for ten or eight years.


    I''m afraid it''s wrong to let him go. You know, he just received something, a villa and a young model.


    "This, this is a bit inappropriate," the police chief said, holding the glasses on his head. "He Feng has committed a crime. He ran into someone else and plans to escape. There are too many specific things. In a word, you can''t carry it away."


    Xia Feng sneered, and then said, "what? That means you don''t cooperate? But it doesn''t matter. You can''t help it. Your superior will inform you and let you release. At that time, I don''t think you dare to follow the orders of your superior."


    When the police chief heard what he said, his face changed. Then, he shouted to the group of police officers who were still lying on the ground and rolling: "don''t get up quickly. What are you doing there?"


    After that, he smiled at Xia Feng and said, "I''m the only one who can handle the superior''s orders, but I''m sorry I can''t comply with your orders. After all, I''m not acting according to the regulations."


    "You..." Xia Feng was so angry that she couldn''t speak. These bureaucratic practices made her feel sick.


    However, he could not help it, because the dragon group has regulations that they follow the upper line, and the purpose is not to conflict with local departments or secular departments.


    This made him a little difficult. However, Xia Feng didn''t take He Feng away by force. After all, if he Feng wanted to go, he might not be able to stop him, not to mention a police officer or a group army.


    "Then you wait. Tomorrow, I think you should be disgraced." Xia Feng said coldly, then directly opened a chair and sat down.


    At this time, Xia Feng saw ye Qiantong, who was still sitting on the ground, thought of the other party''s forked crotch and thought that it was a little girl.


    So Xia Feng took off his leather coat and threw it to ye Qiantong.


    Ye Qiantong threw a grateful look at him. Then she wrapped her leather clothes around her, then got up slowly and went out.


    "Shit, it seems that the dragon group is still following me. How did they follow me? I didn''t find it?" He Feng was a little strange, frowning and talking to himself in the interrogation room.


    He listened to everything outside. After a little thought, he knew that the dragon group always knew his whereabouts. After all, if he didn''t know, how could he come to the door in such a short time?


    However, he did not think much about the problem.


    Instead, he began to curse Liu Yuanshan. Liu Yuanshan hasn''t found a relationship yet and asked him to stay here, so that he Feng is a little angry now and feels that he has given Liu Yuansheng a little too much 5% of his shares.


    After all, if you can''t do anything well, you are qualified to take so much money.


    You know, according to the prospect, the value of the 5% shares is not a small number. After a few years, its annual output value may exceed 100 million, so it may be too much.


    While he Feng kept cursing, Liu Yuanshan, who was far away in Kaixian County, finally dialed the phone.


    He breathed a sigh in his heart. After playing for so long, he finally got through the phone, but he can solve the problem.


    After connecting the phone, Liu Yuanshan said eagerly.

 Chapter 242

    "Hey, Lao song, what did you just do? Why can''t you get through all the time? I''m so anxious," Liu Yuanshan said.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Liu, I was just in a meeting and didn''t have time to answer the phone. Tell me, what''s so urgent? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so urgent." said the other end of the phone.


    "Call the police station as soon as possible. Yes, yes, it''s the police station in the city. Immediately, let them release He Feng. It''s been more than an hour since he Feng was caught. If you don''t release him again, I can''t get around to you." Liu Yuanshan said.


    "Who''s in such a hurry, Lao Liu? Tell me, what''s this big man? And how did he get caught? It won''t be a violation of law and discipline. Let me tell you, it''s more troublesome." said the other end of the phone.


    "No, it''s just that people are relatively low-key. A stupid rich second generation doesn''t abide by the rules. As a result, they have a car accident. They want to blackmail people and let them go to prison for several years. You say this person is stupid or not." Liu Yuanshan said.


    "Oh, well, TMD, a rich second generation can be so rampant. I can''t see such a fool." the other end of the phone said in a very disdainful tone. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with these things and wants to rectify them for a long time.


    "Wait, I''ll fix it for you right away," said Lao song at the other end of the phone, and then hung up.


    Liu Yuanshan, who was far away in Kaixian County, breathed a sigh in his office. Fortunately, he got through the phone. Otherwise, he would have lost his adult. He patted the mountain on his chest, but he was stunned that he didn''t get anyone out.


    It''s not just a shame, but also a loss.


    At the other end of the phone, Lao song drank a mouthful of tea and his mouth was dry and astringent. The reason is also because he himself was a big leader. During the meeting, he talked there for more than half an hour. In order to maintain dignity and dignity, he didn''t drink water, so that Lao song''s mouth is about to smoke and dry badly.


    After moistening his throat, he didn''t wait for him to call again. Suddenly, he was shocked by the series of missed calls on the display screen on his desk.


    He pulled up the landline telephone on the desk, then turned it over and found that it was just a number. In doubt, he quickly dialed back.


    "Hello, who are you?" said old song.


    At the other end of the phone, Xia Feng''s mobile phone rang. The police chief on the side suddenly tightened his spirit, and then pricked up his ears to listen to something.


    Seeing his mobile phone ring, Xia Feng also quickly opened the phone. Looking at the number above, he immediately smiled. Then, Xia Feng said coldly to the police chief: "wait, you should be dismissed. In addition, think about whether you have any violations of law and discipline. Be frank and lenient."


    With that, Xia Feng directly connected the phone regardless of the face of the police chief who had been angry into the color of pig liver.


    "Is it song Qizhi?" Xia Feng said coldly, with some impatience in his tone, because the other party didn''t answer the phone for so long, it''s inevitable that he will be angry.


    "I''m song Qizhi, who are you?" Song Qizhi is a little unclear. Therefore, there is a slight dignity in his tone. He is now a little angry. For so many years, there are not many people who dare to call him his name as he did on the phone today.


    Inevitably, he will feel uncomfortable after living in the top position for a long time.


    But Xia Feng didn''t consider this. He just heard Xia Feng say plainly, "didn''t you look at my mobile phone number? Look, look at the number first and then talk to me."


    Song Qizhi heard him say so. Even if there was a kind of anger, he soared up, so he said impatiently, "why, a phone number dares to install a big one here, and he doesn''t look at where it is. After that, he will hang up the phone."


    He read the phone number before and didn''t think there was anything special. It was just when he just hung up.


    He unconsciously glanced at the display screen. Although he was unconscious, he looked very carefully due to the role of psychology. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    Mixed into this position, he can also get access to some secrets. The numbers in front are all 0, and the tail number with numbers is only three digits.


    In other words, there will be no more than 1000 people with such a number.


    What kind of concept is this? Although he has been ranked among the hundreds of the most powerful people, it is only on the surface and secretly do not know how many secret institutions there are.


    Therefore, even if song Qizhi understood, the other party''s background was not small, so he quickly dialed back.


    "Hello, may I have your name, miss?" Song Qizhi said with a smile.


    "My name is Xia Feng. I''ll inform the police station immediately and release the He Feng caught today. In addition, I''m very dissatisfied with the leader of this place. There are some information about his corruption and bribery. I hope you can investigate. As for the above orders, they will come down tonight, so you can rest assured." Xia Feng said directly.


    After that, he hung up the phone and stopped saying one more word, as if every word was particularly precious to her.


    That''s what Jin Yuyan said.


    After hearing a busy tone from the microphone, song Qizhi suddenly felt something wrong. He Feng, why is the name so familiar?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly dilated his pupils and stared at the boss. This He Feng can''t be the He Feng that Lao Liu just said. Yes, it must be him.


    A cold sweat immediately flowed down song Qizhi''s forehead. Liu Yunshan just told him that he Feng had a big background, but did not explain how big He Feng was.


    Song Qizhi was completely afraid of this call just now. Even at his level, he was not able to mobilize these secret institutions.


    But he Feng can.


    The result is self-evident, and it is easy to appoint or dismiss a leader. What a huge energy is this? Song Qizhi was trembling in his heart. He immediately opened the phone and pulled out a phone number.


    The phone rang suddenly. The police chief was sitting next to Xia Feng. He was talking good words there, looking forward to making himself escape.


    Just now, when Xia Feng''s first phone call was directly hung up, the police chief still wanted to laugh. He thought that if you put a green onion in your pig''s nose, people wouldn''t dump you at all. He still wanted to drop like this and didn''t see which green onion he was.


    Even if you''re a secret agency, you can''t fucking control us. When I''m a banana, I''ll peel it if I say peeling, and double rules if I say double rules. Who do you think you are?


    However, when song Qizhi hurriedly chased another phone call, Bento withered.

 Chapter 243

    I was about to kneel in front of Xia Feng. I only heard him say yes: "I was wrong just now. I''ll release it right away. I''ll release someone right away. Would you please say good words to the top? Please, I have old people and small people. I can''t have an accident. Please, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please."


    Xia Feng looked at him coldly without saying a word. He just looked at the man coldly, as if he wanted to kill him with sharp eyes.


    At this time, the telephone rang in the police room.


    Xia Feng glanced at him and said coldly, "don''t answer the phone soon."


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, he ran to the office and answered the phone.


    But I only heard song Qizhi''s cold voice on the other end of the phone: "you, release He Feng to me immediately. In addition, when you hand over the work, someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission will come to you to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance, okay?"


    Immediately, the police chief sat down on the ground and didn''t dare to move any more. It was like a piece of rotten meat. He murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    He wants to turn this into a dream, but how is it possible? Dozens of seconds later, the political commissar who had just received the call came in and looked at the director sitting on the ground.


    The man who had worked with him for some years sighed and said, "Lao Zhang, you can rest assured to step back. As long as I''m here, I''ll take care of your sister-in-law and children. Frankly, maybe you can stay less years."


    After that, he went out and shouted to the policeman who was still stunned at the bottom: "Why are you still stunned? Don''t let people go soon."


    The police officers at the bottom rushed to the interrogation room and untied the buttons for He Feng. He Feng swaggered out of the interrogation room with some sour wrists.


    Around, a group of police officers were there to compliment him.


    He Feng didn''t want to punish someone. He went straight to Xia Feng. Xia Feng saw him coming, got up and said, "are you okay?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "your hands are very long."


    Xia Feng was afraid and said carefully, "these are the above arrangements. Please forgive me."


    He Feng nodded slightly. Then he swaggered out of the police station and sat on the off-road vehicle from Xia Feng. The Hummer was really awesome.


    However, he Feng felt that the man-machine efficiency was better than his off-road car, perhaps because it was used for military purposes.


    Not as much as civilian cars, they pursue performance rather than comfort.


    Sitting in Xia Feng''s car, he Feng was sent to the place where he left. In his heart, he was worried about whether an Yingying would do anything irrational in a moment of urgency.


    But fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    After arriving at the scene, he Feng looked at his car. The front bumper was broken, but he could still drive. He looked around and couldn''t find an Yingying. He Feng searched nearby with his spiritual sense, but found that an Yingying was hanging her head on a park seat not far away.


    He quickly walked a few steps and came there. Suddenly, an oil paper umbrella appeared in his hand. At this time, it was summer. The sun in dog days was very poisonous and could dry off the skin on people''s body. Therefore, if ordinary people didn''t consider sunscreen, they would easily sunburn their body.


    An Yingying is heaving her head now. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She seems to be resting.


    He Feng put his umbrella on her head and said, "Yingying, get up and let''s go home."


    But there was no sound from below. Even if his face changed, he Feng quickly helped an Yingying up. He saw that her little face was red. It turned out that he had been suffering from heatstroke after staying in the hot sun for more than an hour.


    He Feng hurriedly picked up an Yingying at the waist and carried an Yingying to Xia Feng''s car. Xia Feng had planned to leave, but saw him rushing towards him. He Feng''s fear of the stronger made Xia Feng dare not make any moves.


    After putting an Yingying on Xia Feng''s car, he Feng injected a trace of spiritual power into an Yingying''s body.


    As a cultivator, Xia Feng obviously felt the fluctuations of those true Qi, but he didn''t say anything, but stayed in the front driver''s seat silently without saying a word.


    After a wisp of true Qi was injected, the temperature on an Yingying gradually recovered, and he Feng took a breath in his heart.


    Later, she found that an Yingying''s previously white and tender arm has become red and sunburned by the hot sun. If it is not treated, it may peel tomorrow.


    He quickly took out a box of ointment from the space. Xia Feng sitting in front suddenly dilated his pupils, but he really felt that it was directly out of thin air.


    In my heart, it was a great fear.


    This person has a small space with him. What''s the concept? Xia Feng knows no more than a few people who have things in this world.


    Among the elders of the dragon group, there were none except the big elder and the second elder.


    Xia Feng quickly wrote down the matter, prepared to report back, and then stayed quietly in front and waited patiently.


    He didn''t dare to be impatient, because strength is the king, and he Feng''s strength is far better than him, so he can only do so. This is the rule in the cultivation world.


    An Yingying was badly sunburned. Almost every exposed skin was sunburned. He Feng carefully smeared an Yingying with sunburn medicine, and at this time.


    In the distance, in Kaixian County, Yang Jiao knocked carefully on the door of the office of the vice county.


    Wearing a proper dress, she painted smoked makeup. The reason is also to hide the thick redness, swelling and tears on her eyes.


    "Come in." there was a dignified voice in the office of the vice County, with a trace of urgency hidden in the voice.


    "Miss Yang, please sit down, please sit down." the vice County saw Yang Jiao coming in, got up from the office chair and invited Yang Jiao to the sofa.


    This sub county is called ma Weimin. It has a big belly. I don''t know how much people''s fat and ointment I have eaten in my stomach. It looks fat. A pair of smart small eyes shine smart light.


    Yang Jiao sat down very cramped. He knew the vice and knew that the vice was interesting to herself, but now she had to bite the bullet.


    Because her beloved is still in prison and needs to rely on these people to rescue him, Yang Jiao can only force her unhappiness in her heart at the moment.

 Chapter 244

    "Ma, look, what I told you on the phone?" Yang Jiao said eagerly and spread the cards directly.


    In the past, the shrewd Yang Jiao now has no incomparable IQ. Women, once they fall into chaos, they will be as helpless as she is.


    "Oh, it''s a difficult thing to do," Ma Weimin said, frowning and pretending to be very embarrassed.


    Yang Jiao was in a hurry. She only heard her say, "what should I do? By the way, this is, this is the share transfer certificate, which is transferred to you, with a total of 10% of the shares."


    With that, Yang Jiao eagerly took out several documents from her handbag and came to Ma Weimin.


    Ma Weimin glanced at the contracts and the 10% figure with his small eyes. There was a glimmer of greed in his eyes. Then he only heard Ma Weimin say, "well, how can I do this? How can I receive your shares? Besides, this itself is not legal. I can''t do this."


    Yang Jiao saw it in her eyes and kept it in her heart. She only heard her quickly say, "no, don''t worry, Ma, we will give you the dividends of these shares on time, as long as you help this time."


    Originally, Yang Jiao thought that as soon as her shares came out, Ma Weimin promised him. Unexpectedly, Ma Weimin didn''t eat oil and salt.


    At this time, I only heard the Ma Weimin say, "no, no, this can''t be done. This is the crime of beheading. I can''t do that."


    "Ma Fu..." Yang Jiao said eagerly with tears in her eyes. He didn''t know that Ma Weimin did this just to make a gesture, just to ask for a price again.


    At this time, Ma Weimin spoke again. He only heard Ma Weimin say, "well, since you are so urgent, I will accept it reluctantly. However, the contract still needs to be signed. After all, it must be legal."


    Hearing Ma Weimin say so, Yang Jiao was ecstatic and nodded again and again. At this time, Ma Weimin waved his hand and came out of the curtain.


    "This is my son, but there is no relationship between registered residence and let him sign the contract. All these shares are listed in his name." Ma said.


    Yang jiaodang even understood that the young man was ma Weimin''s illegitimate son, so she nodded and said, "yes, everything will be done according to Mr. Ma''s instructions."


    At this time, just as the young man picked up the pen on the table to sign, Ma Weimin spoke and heard Ma Weimin say: "Yang Jiao, I''m afraid your share is not enough. After all, what I manage up and down is not cash, but some ethereal shares. To be honest, it''s worthless in my eyes. Therefore, you only give this 10%, not even the top. What can I do?"


    Yang Jiao''s face changed as soon as she heard her say so, but soon she squeezed out a smile. She only heard Yang Jiao say bitterly, "so how much do you think we should give?"


    Ma Weimin thought about it and thought that some people should have cut off a part of the cake in He Feng''s enterprise. He couldn''t touch those people''s cakes, so he said: "give another 50%, no less, no less, I don''t even have a relationship. If you think about it, I have to give it 10%, and I can''t double it."


    Yang Jiao nodded, then drew out several contracts and put them in front of him. Ma Weimin showed a proud smile. The greed in his eyes occupied all his emotions in an instant.


    He knows that this 60% stake, even if it is just the patent of the solution made of Chinese herbal medicine, is worth billions of dollars. Therefore, he is making a lot of money now.


    Ma Weimin has his own plan in mind. He doesn''t want to help Yang Jiao at all. What he does is just these shares.


    As for other things, he has never considered. This is why he has to let his son sign the contract, because only by doing so, Ma Weimin can firmly control these 60% shares in his own hands.


    Otherwise, if nothing can be done, those illegal channels and simple dividends will not be given to him at all. This is also the rule.


    What Ma Weimin has done now is to put all these money into his own hands through his own courtship relationship under the condition that Yang Jiao is anxious at the moment.


    Therefore, his wishful thinking was resounding.


    It can be said that it is a good trick to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    The contract was signed soon. According to the legal way, 60% of the shares in He Feng company became Ma Weimin''s son and Ma Xiaoshuai''s bag.


    After signing the contract, Yang Jiao said eagerly, "that''s OK. Go and dredge the relationship quickly. I''m worried about what will happen if it''s late."


    However, Yang Jiao was surprised to find that Ma Weimin and his son Ma Xiaoshuai suddenly had a ferocious smile and a trace of disgusting obscenity on their faces.


    Yang Jiao''s face changed greatly immediately. Yang Jiao felt that she should have been cheated. She shouldn''t have handed over her shares so early.


    Yang Jiao couldn''t help scolding herself for being a fool. She turned over her shares so foolishly. In this way, even if she wanted to dredge the relationship next, she didn''t have anything to impress others.


    Yang Jiao''s heart at the moment, from the inside out, gradually produced a trace of despair. At that moment, Yang Jiao even thought in despair, should she jump down from the office building?


    However, Yang Jiao immediately denied the idea in her heart, because Yang Jiao felt that she had not rescued He Feng and could not leave like this.


    "Are you?" Yang Jiao asked desperately. Her eyes were shining with crystal. Tears began to flow down.


    Ma Weimin pretended to be embarrassed and said, "things are a little difficult. Besides, we''re not in a hurry. It''s not too late to wait a day or two. Anyway, we can come out sooner or later."


    When Yang Jiao heard him say this, even if he wanted to scold shamelessly, he still endured his anger and begged: "please, please save He Feng. As long as you promise to save him, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Immediately, when Yang Jiao said that she was willing to do anything, Ma Weimin and his son Ma Xiaoshuai smiled at each other, showing a satisfied expression, and then only heard his father and son say: "If you are so pitiful, then we will promise you. But if you want to promise us something, can you promise? If not, there is nothing we can do."

 Chapter 245

    Yang Jiao nodded again and again, and then said, "you can say whatever you want me to do..."


    Suddenly, Yang Jiao''s words stopped. Her voice stopped like a broken kite. She looked at Ma Xiaoshuai and his father Ma Weimin with empty eyes. A trace of despair flashed in her heart.


    From their eyes, Yang Jiao guessed roughly what they wanted to do by themselves, quietly extended her hand to her collar and protected it with her hands.


    Her body had trembled slightly. She was afraid that she would be invaded again when she was most helpless at the moment.


    Sure enough, as Yang Jiao expected, Ma Xiaoshuai and his father Ma Weimin tore off the disguise on them and revealed the most primitive desire. They only heard his father and son smile at Yang Jiao and say, "as long as you promise to accompany our father and son for one night."


    With a snap, a teacup fell to the ground. Yang Jiao trembled and wept. She struggled there. What is she? Father and son, are they animals or what?


    Yang Jiao was desperate. Yang Jiao gradually understood in her heart that the two guys didn''t want to help themselves. Why did they make so many calls and refuse? Why did Ma Weimin dare to promise.


    He obviously doesn''t have such strong ability, otherwise he won''t stay in a vice position for more than ten years. Yang Jiao gradually understands that the other party is setting a set and letting herself drill in.


    But he had to drill into it.


    Because even if you as like as two peas, you will catch them. You will have no difference in drinking those who drown.


    Yang Jiao wanted to slap the father and son in the face directly, and then left angrily. However, reason told her that she could not do so. 60% of the shares had been sent out, and the largest capital had been lost. If she left here, how should she save He Feng in prison?


    Therefore, even if Yang Jiao trembled violently and choked and shed tears, he still didn''t leave angrily, but looked at Ma Weimin and his son with empty eyes and hesitated.


    Maybe you can promise him. After all, if you don''t do so, how can you save He Feng? It may be worth sacrificing yourself to save He Feng.


    Yang Jiao thought in her heart.


    Ma Weimin and his son opposite looked at her with great interest and watched a woman gradually become their plaything. They were extremely proud and felt that they had reached the peak of life.


    They like the expression of the prey in the dying struggle, as if they were enjoying a perfect film.


    Finally, when her greatest love for He Feng poured down, Yang Jiao could no longer care about herself. She nodded slightly and said, "I promised you."


    But soon, Yang Jiao''s eyes flashed a cruel feeling. She only heard Yang Jiao say, "if you don''t save He Feng later, I''ll kill you by all means."


    "We''ll get him out, little beauty. Don''t panic." Ma Xiaoshuai put his hand on Yang Jiao''s shoulder and said.


    In fact, including Ma Weimin, their hearts are thinking, save a fart, sleep you, and then take away your shares. You are the plaything of our father and son, and want to save him, ha ha.


    Ma Xiaoshuai was impatient. He took a look at Yang Jiao with pear flowers and rain. Let alone crying, he gave the smoked makeup to Yang Jiao who cried. He didn''t show any ugliness, but became more and more attractive, so that Ma Xiaoshuai couldn''t control it.


    He swallowed and spit, then leaned forward to play in the office.


    But at this time, the father Ma Weimin stopped him. He was old and couldn''t take medicine at all. He just looked at his son like this. Therefore, he only heard Ma Weimin scold: "what''s the hurry? In this place, you can''t. You should pack a hotel first and prepare more fun things. Let''s have a good time tonight."


    Then he got up, let Yang Jiao follow behind them and went downstairs.


    At this time, he Feng, who was far away in the provincial capital, breathed a sigh in his heart. He didn''t know that his shares had disappeared. An Yingying''s heatstroke had been removed and his sunburn had disappeared. He woke up. After drinking a bottle of mineral water, he leaned against He Feng. In front, Xia Feng was driving a Hummer and taking him for a ride.


    Although Xia Feng''s heart is extremely unwilling to eat this pile of dog food. Although he is in his 50s, Xia Feng really doesn''t have a boyfriend or a man.


    On the way to practice, there are many women like her.


    Because, with the increasing depth of cultivation, most practitioners will become pure hearted and have few desires. They won''t have too many desires for this kind of thing.


    However, I didn''t expect that the arrogant and roaring venerable behind me was so, uh, energetic.


    Xia Feng was forced to fill a lot of rations. She even blushed with some actions. She still drove the car wholeheartedly and tried not to look back.


    However, I couldn''t help but want to look back. Finally, I looked at the rearview mirror with my eyes and peeked. It also had a different pleasure.


    An Yingying didn''t speak. She suddenly encountered a lot of ups and downs. An Yingying became a little silent for a moment. Finally, he Feng''s kiss restored an Yingying''s look.


    Only one day, an Yingying still didn''t learn skills and couldn''t breathe halfway, so that she was suffocated for more than a minute. He Feng had no choice but to let it go. In front of the violent ups and downs, an Yingying gasped carefully. Then, she suddenly thought of something.


    So, I heard an Yingying hurriedly say, "He Feng, have you called home?"


    He Feng was slightly stunned, and then he said in surprise, "you won''t tell my mother what happened today."


    When talking, the surprised expression seemed like a student worried that his parents would find him doing bad things. Xia Feng in front couldn''t help laughing.


    He Feng swept over with a cold eye, and Xia Feng didn''t dare to make a sound. He just drove slowly and took a ride in the tree lined street.


    "Well, I only have sister Yang Jiao''s phone. I''ll call him. Sister Yang Jiao should inform your family." an Yingying said with some guilt.


    She didn''t expect that he Feng''s energy would be so powerful that even such a strong real estate company could easily resolve the crisis brought by him. Therefore, her notice seemed so embarrassing.

 Chapter 246

    "Hey!" He Feng sighed, then reluctantly patted an Yingying on his back and said, "in that case, I''ll call them to report peace. It''s only more than an hour. Nothing should happen."


    He Feng comforted himself and an Yingying. He didn''t know that things were going to happen soon.


    At the moment, a car is speeding towards the best hotel in Kaixian County.


    There were only three people in the car. Ma Xiaoshuai, the son of Ma Weimin, was driving. He was pressing the evil fire in his body, driving the car and walking through the street quickly. However, the dense crowd and vehicles. After seeing his car number, the police officers turned their heads aside and left him alone.


    In the back of the car, there were two people sitting there, as if Yang Jiao with steel needles and Ma Weimin who kept moving towards her.


    Yang Jiao kept resisting, while Ma Weimin watched the scene with great interest. His heart was full of interest, but he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    In my heart, I secretly calculated that since you resist so much, I have to teach you well when I arrive at the hotel. Otherwise, how can I play if you resist so much and don''t cooperate?


    I only heard him say in a harsh voice, "you have to cooperate with our father and son, otherwise, we won''t help you save the boy."


    "Yes, did you hear that?" in front, came the ugly voice of Ma Xiaoshuai driving.


    Yang Jiao felt a fit of nausea, leaned against the door and once again avoided the claw extended by Ma Weimin.


    In her heart, she was extremely disgusted, but she couldn''t help it. Yang Jiao kept pleading in her heart for the arrival of the God to meet her wish and get her out of the sea of suffering.


    But God, now he has learned that it is not good.


    He Feng made a call to his family. After just ringing, Chen Guixiang, who had been guarding the mobile phone, grabbed the mobile phone and caught the phone.


    Being comforted by Chen Guixiang for a while, he Lingling, who has been snuggling up to him, also quickly picked up her spirit and listened to the contents of the phone.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ve come out," He Feng said.


    "Well, well, just come out, just come out. It seems that Yang Jiao has found a relationship with her." Chen Guixiang said eagerly and happily, and then said to He Feng: "Feng''er, I can tell you. My mother promised Yang Jiao that if you can come out safely this time, you will marry him. Yang Jiao sold great energy to help you. All the people in the he family are faithful. You must listen to my mother and marry Yang Jiao."


    "No, mom, I don''t understand what you said." at the other end of the phone, he Feng was a little confused and said, what does it have to do with Yang Jiao when he comes out?


    "Mom, the relationship between our family is much harder than you think. There''s no problem at all. The police didn''t dare to move me at all. They made an apology to me as soon as they went in. It''s all right. They just don''t know what they know at home, so they can''t report peace until now," He Feng said.


    Chen Guixiang was surprised, then looked at he Lingling on one side and regretted for a while. It seems that her daughter really knows some of his secrets, but she doesn''t know, and hurt her baby daughter''s heart because of these things. Chen Guixiang has the same regret in her heart.


    But I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of something. Chen Guixiang quickly said, "feng''er, since yours has nothing to do with Yang Jiao, we won''t marry her. After all, you two are not suitable. Mom is in charge, so let''s do it."


    He Feng felt that his mother turned her face faster than the book. He was thinking about it. Suddenly, his face changed, and then hurriedly said, "Mom, I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with Yang Jiao, how can I get through to her? Do you know where she has gone?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Guixiang hurriedly said, "Yang Jiao, she should be in the city now. Half an hour ago, Yang Jiao called to go to the city and said that deputy director Ma Weimin agreed to help him. She wanted to exchange shares for Ma Weimin and go in to get you. After that, she didn''t contact again."


    As soon as he Feng heard the name of Ma Weimin, his face immediately changed. With the phone he couldn''t get through, he immediately understood that Yang Jiao might have been poisoned by Ma Weimin.


    His face immediately changed.


    Ma Weimin has heard of this guy for a long time. He has been a deputy county of Kaixian County for more than ten years and has been in this position. Liu San reported to him some time ago that this deputy seems to be interested in Yang Jiao. Originally, he Feng hasn''t taken it seriously, but now he has to take it to heart.


    He immediately recited a spell. Yang Jiao''s body was engraved by him. The jade pendant can not only make Yang Jiao defend herself, but also locate and pass some language one way.


    Yang Jiao herself didn''t know the function of the jade pendant, just as it was an ordinary jade pendant.


    However, due to the excellent quality of her jade and her sweetheart gave it to her, Yang Jiao always took it with her and didn''t put it elsewhere, which also provided some opportunities for this.


    "Aunt, sister Jiao, Yang Jiao, can you hear me?" He Feng said. An Yingying on one side was particularly confused. He didn''t know what his boss was talking about, but he knew it and didn''t speak.


    "I''ve come out. Don''t worry about me, and don''t be intimidated by some people. Have you heard me? Have you heard me?" He Feng said repeatedly. Xia Feng''s eyes on one side were full of surprise. He heard this kind of skill only in legends.


    Even though she is also a practitioner, she has never seen this kind of skill.


    She didn''t know that he Feng was not the kind of true voice transmission from thousands of miles. He Feng achieved the effect only by means of Rune objects, and it was still one-way. Even she could do it.


    Far away in Kaixian County, a five-star hotel, Yang Jiao was sandwiched between Ma Weimin and his son, pushing him back and forth to the hotel.


    Ma Weimin walked in front. His face was a sign. He walked in front. As soon as he entered, a waiter led him to a private elevator. Yang Jiao was a little scared. She was disgusted and wanted to vomit. Suddenly, Yang Jiao gradually heard the voice in her ear. The voice was very clear, reminding her not to believe Ma Weimin''s words. The voice was he Feng''s voice. When she said what she had come out, Yang Jiao couldn''t help smiling.


    Yang Jiao thought in her heart at the moment that she may have been crazy. Maybe after tonight, she will become a female madman and have auditory hallucinations.

 Chapter 247

    At the moment, he Feng hurriedly ordered Xia Feng to stop the car. Then he said to an Yingying, "stay here first, and I''ll go back."


    After that, he Feng directly jumped off the fast-moving car. To his surprise, an Yingying''s face turned pale. When he saw that he was all right, he breathed again.


    After he Feng confirmed the direction, he opened his legs and ran out directly. The speed was so fast that an Yingying disappeared in the blink of an eye. What he did was that an Yingying was very depressed. It was only a few seconds. Where was his big boss?


    However, as Xia Feng in the driver''s seat hurriedly drove away, an Yingying didn''t notice these, but she felt something wrong in her heart.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Xia Feng hurriedly drove, turned the direction and drove to Kaixian. In addition, Xia Feng was very worried that he Feng who arrived in Kaixian would kill there. If that happened, it would be his biggest mistake. Moreover, with his ability, he could not stop He Feng at all.


    The pace under his feet was fast, like a bullet just shot out of the gun. He Feng was running at an extreme speed, and the spiritual power in his body was burning rapidly, which became the power when he ran.


    He Feng felt remorse again. Why didn''t he speed up his cultivation? If I can fly with my sword at the moment, it''s only a distance of more than 200 kilometers. It''s not tens of seconds.


    The body has reached the maximum speed, but even so, it takes at least more than 20 minutes to reach Kaixian. For such a long time, I don''t know what will happen. Therefore, he Feng is worried that something bad will happen.


    In the five-star hotel in Kaixian County, Ma Weimin was taken to a presidential suite where they often played.


    This suite is theirs. Usually no one can live in it. It is a place for them to relax.


    It was filled with things that could open a family planning supplies store. When he really had complete tools, when he walked into the elevator, Ma Weimin obviously felt the trembling on Yang Jiao. His heart became more and more proud. Now he has become a pervert, a wolf in human skin, or a beast.


    I like the feeling of fear of others and the feeling of fear of others. He is old and can''t use it. He can only rely on the pleasure in this aspect to provide him with not much comfort.


    In the elevator, Yang Jiao''s eager voice still lingered in his ears.


    "Don''t pay attention to Ma Weimin. If they dare to do anything to you, you just need to tell yourself in your heart that these two people are attacking you. Don''t care about the others. I''ll go there right away."


    "Did you hear that, Yang Jiao? What you heard is not false, not auditory hallucinations, but true. You should have read a novel. I am the kind of cultivator mentioned in it. Yes, that''s it. So what you hear now is not false, but true. I''m talking. Don''t talk to Ma Weimin. Really, I''ve come out. Don''t promise them any conditions."


    He Feng, who was running at a high speed on the road in the distance, shouted eagerly that he was running along a straight line. Therefore, he only had more than 100 kilometers left after passing through such a straight line for more than 200 kilometers. Now, he has run a full 1 / 3, and half of his true Qi is consumed rapidly. In this rapid running, he needs spiritual power, That''s huge.


    In the distance, Yang Jiao listened to the voice that had been coming from her ear. At first, she thought she was auditory hallucination, but with the sound becoming stronger and stronger, and the voice becoming more and more outrageous, Yang Jiao gradually had a question in her heart.


    Is what he Feng said true?


    If it is true, is what you are doing very stupid?


    At this time, the door of the elevator was opened. Yang Jiao was sandwiched between Ma Weimin and her son and pushed into the presidential suite.


    As soon as she entered the presidential suite, Yang Jiao widened her eyes and covered her mouth with her small hand.


    It''s not a house, it''s a, a sick collection.


    The semi-circular steel frame, wrapped with binding belts, placed all kinds of things on the whole table.


    Finally, he saw a fish tank full of loaches. Yang Jiao was afraid. He hesitated and dared not come forward. However, Ma Weimin and his son tore off their last disguise at the moment.


    Their father and son pushed Yang Jiao to the sofa.


    "Ah." Yang Jiao uttered a scream, and then fell on the sofa. She didn''t wait until Yang Jiao got up.


    Ma Weimin and his son rushed up madly and tied Yang Jiao''s two hands behind with a rope. Then Ma Weimin hurried to the table, took out a small box, and then opened it. The small box was filled with small blue particles. Ma Weimin directly grabbed three or five and filled it in his mouth.


    When Ma Xiaoshuai saw his father taking medicine, he hurried over, grabbed two and was ready to take them.


    But he was taken away by his father. He only heard Ma Weimin say, "what do you eat? What medicine do you take when you are young?"


    Then he threw the pills on the table. Ma Xiaoshuai had to leave angrily. Then, he looked evil at Yang Jiao who was thrown on the sofa.


    "Did you hear that? Don''t pay attention to Ma Weimin. Don''t promise him all the conditions. Yang Jiao, did you hear that? I was talking to you through the jade pendant I gave you. I immediately told you in my heart that I was in danger and stopped compromising with Ma Weimin. In addition, I''ll be there right away. Hold on."


    Yang Jiao could hear the sound from the jade pendant. When she heard that the sound came from the jade pendant, Yang Jiao looked at the jade pendant in her collar in surprise.


    Then Yang Jiao thought in her heart, since the voice couldn''t stop, maybe she really had auditory hallucinations, but it could also be a life-saving straw. Therefore, Yang Jiao, who was in despair, told herself that she was in danger.


    At this time, Ma Xiaoshuai, who failed to take the medicine, took a collar, and then walked to Yang Jiao with a grim smile, ready to put it on her. Yang Jiao looked at him in horror, and kept saying that he was in danger and that he was in danger.


    Ma Xiaoshuai, seeing Yang Jiao''s frightened expression, was particularly proud. He licked his lips, then rushed up and wanted to bring the collar to Yang Jiao.


    With a bang, he seemed to be pushed behind by some force. With a loud bang, he flew out.

 Chapter 248

    Smashed on the tea table in front of the sofa. The glass on the tea table was smashed into pieces. Ma Xiaoshuai fell on it and shouted. Several wounds were cut on his arm by broken pieces, and blood was constantly seeping out from it.


    Ma Weimin heard that his son fell on the tea table and was injured. He hurried forward and looked at his son. He found that he was not seriously injured, but his arm was scratched by glass fragments


    Although he shed a lot of blood, he looked ferocious. In fact, there was no big wound, so he couldn''t help scolding: "shit, it''s stupid. It''s not like Lao Tzu''s seed at all. It must be inherited from your bitch mother. There is a first-aid kit in the next room. Go and wipe yourself with alcohol and get out."


    After that, Ma Xiaoshuai struggled to get up from the ground, and then walked to one side of the house.


    At the moment, Yang Jiao was particularly surprised in his heart. Yang Jiao suddenly understood that the voice in her ears was not auditory hallucination, but he Feng''s voice. Therefore, she was saved, and he Feng was on her way.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jiao''s face suddenly overflowed with a smile, sweet, as if living in happiness.


    He Feng is fine, that''s good.


    But immediately, an ugly voice came from his ear.


    "Shit, you TMD bitch, you smile so comfortable when my son is hurt, don''t you? Wait a minute, there are some things that make you comfortable." Ma Weimin scolded. Then he leaned forward and was ready to tear off Yang Jiao''s clothes.


    Now his blood is gushing, and the efficacy of the medicine he just took has gradually revealed. His thinness gradually occupied the rationality in his brain, and he didn''t think about why his son just fell.


    Just think it''s your son, fool.


    Ma Xiaoshuai, who was wiping some wine in the room, was particularly confused. He had just obviously not slipped. It seemed that there was a force pushing himself behind.


    He rubbed his aching waist, thinking in his heart, but he couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to think that his foot slipped accidentally.


    At the moment, he Feng has gone about 2 / 3 of the way, and he can reach Kaixian immediately. When he enters the scope of Kaixian, he Feng still keeps talking and tells Yang Jiao not to worry. He will be there soon.


    Although he didn''t know whether his words could work, he Feng still kept talking all the way for fear that Yang Jiao had done something that he regretted his life.


    So, now he is thirsty, and the spiritual power in his body is almost exhausted. Although his body is still running at the limit speed, it looks tired compared with the ease at the beginning.


    The steps under his feet are still fast, but the owner of the steps can feel that his steps have been a little stiff, and each step is heavier than the previous step.


    When Ma Weimin was about to jump up with a ferocious smile, just as his hand was about to touch Yang Jiao''s body, suddenly, with a slap, he fell to the ground and fell into the glass. In an instant, the little old man in his 50s was knocked out of his body due to his long years of wine and color.


    He fell to the ground and hummed. The lust in his mind had disappeared. All that remained was the wailing of a wild dog on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ma Xiaoshuai, who had just finished wiping the medicine, hurried forward and saw his father fall like this, so he hurried forward to help his father up.


    When Ma Weimin was lifted up, he felt a little bad. What''s the matter with himself and his son?


    It''s incredible that one person falls and two people fall together. After all, when a small probability meets a small probability event, it''s addition, not multiplication.


    There was something strange, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. He gasped on the sofa for a while and was stunned. Ma Weimin still didn''t think out the reason, so he had to blame it on the slippery ground.


    I thought, when I left, let the management personnel in the hotel drag the ground next time and wipe it again with a dry cloth, but today''s things can''t happen again.


    Gradually, Ma Weimin''s breathing calmed down, and Yang Jiao on one side had already become calm. Yang Jiao has completely determined that as long as she is not obedient and doesn''t accept her life in her heart, she can automatically form a defense, and the two villains can''t move herself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jiao couldn''t help but outline a smile on her face. It''s ridiculous. Her man is really powerful. What can these two bastards always compare? Two stupid pigs.


    But thinking of this, Yang Jiao blamed herself because she had signed 60% of her shares, and she almost lost her body.


    In her heart, Yang Jiao couldn''t help but classify herself as that kind of stupid woman. She didn''t know that everything about herself was just because she loved he Feng too much.


    Love makes people crazy and mentally retarded.


    At this moment, he Feng has entered the territory of Kaixian County. He runs at full speed. His steps cross the field and step out footprints in the fields of countless people. Although he is a little ungrateful, he doesn''t care about so much in an emergency.


    In his heart, he was very worried about what had happened to Yang Jiao when he went a little late, so that even if his spiritual power was about to be exhausted, he still didn''t slow down his pace, and still kept running the formula of opening the sky, absorbing his true Qi and running at a high speed.


    Just as you play while charging your mobile phone, it will do great harm to your body, but he Feng can''t care about it at the moment. His worry about Yang Jiao makes him forget everything.


    Even if it concerns your body.


    At the moment, in the hotel, Ma Weimin and his son were surprised to find that the problem was wrong. They seemed to have found a new world and stared at Yang Jiao.


    Sweat trickled down on her forehead. Yang Jiao seemed to have some special function. When they touched her, they always found a special barrier blocking them.


    They can''t get close at all, and these are things Ma Weimin and his son haven''t seen.


    They looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise, and their bodies had been scratched by glass scraps on the ground.


    Two times at a time are accidents, but three or four or five times in succession, it can not be said to be accidents. It can only be said that there is a force manipulating them.


    Yang Jiao has gradually sat up. She is on the sofa. Although her back hand is still tied with a rope, her initiative here at this time has been changed from Ma Weimin''s father and son to her hand.

 Chapter 249

    "Miss Yang, what''s going on?" Ma Weimin asked in surprise. On his forehead, cold sweat was gathering and dripping from his fat chin which had been stacked into several sections.


    Ma Xiaoshuai was the same. They looked at Yang Jiao in horror as if they were looking at some devil.


    It is impossible to imagine that there is an invisible obstacle that blocks them in front of Yang Jiao.


    These, whether Ma Weimin, who has lived for more than 50 years, or Ma Xiaoshuai, who is only 20 years old, have never met. They look at the unknown power with fear.


    My heart is always extremely worried about what kind of character I offended for a while.


    Yang Jiao didn''t pay attention to the two fools, but waited patiently for the arrival of He Feng. As for the two fools, their nausea had spread all over Yang Jiao, so that Yang Jiao didn''t want to say a word to them at all.


    Especially at this time.


    Ma Weimin has some weak knees. Although he is in his 50s and has experienced the craziest era of materialism, like most middle-aged people, they also have superstition in their hearts. Officials are a group prone to superstition.


    This has been the case since ancient times. Therefore, Ma Weimin has long lost his previous calm. Now, he is like a frightened old dog, trembling, afraid and worried that there will be disaster in the next moment.


    In fact, the disaster has come.


    "Miss Yang, there are many things that offend you before. You don''t want to save He Feng. Yes, it''s him. We''ll act immediately. We''ll save He Feng after fighting for our old life. You have a lot of adults. Let us go." Ma Weimin knelt on the ground and begged.


    Seeing his father kneeling down, which was hundreds of times worse than his father''s ability, Ma Xiaoshuai quickly knelt down.


    The two men knelt on the broken glass on the ground. The pants they wear in summer are not thick, and their knees are soaked with dripping blood in an instant.


    There was a trace of blood on the ground left, while Ma Weimin was more straightforward. With a slap, he kowtowed to the ground, and several pieces of glass were embedded in his forehead, with blood flowing across it.


    However, Ma Weimin seemed not to notice the pain, but continued to kowtow and plead.


    "Miss Yang, please let my father and son go. We''ll do whatever you want us to do. By the way, we''ll return those shares to you," Ma Weimin continued.


    But at this time, justice came here. He Feng panted and ran downstairs to the five-star hotel. With his huge spiritual knowledge, he Feng found Yang Jiao''s location.


    On the 12th floor, he swished and jumped onto the building, and then several climbed. With a slap, the kowtowing horse Weimin heard a loud noise, the huge French windows were broken into pieces, and pieces of glass fell to the ground from upstairs.


    He Feng went in from the pieces of glass and scratched pieces of glass on his body, which could not cause him any harm. On the contrary, he seemed very powerful.


    There was a fierce murderous spirit all over him, as if he could kill all the people here at any time.


    Ma Weimin and Ma Xiaoshuai have noticed the fierce murderous spirit on He Feng. A pool of yellow liquid has flowed out at the feet of father and son, which looks disgusting.


    Not long after, another stench came. It turned out that Ma Xiaoshuai pulled his pants and he Feng covered his nose slightly. The taste was really bad. For him who was obsessed with cleanliness, it was unbearable.


    Yang Jiao on one side was also smoked by the smell. He Feng frowned. He Feng walked quickly and saw that Yang Jiao''s hand was tied up by Ma Weimin''s father and son. He was very angry immediately.


    He kicked out with a bang. It was not a load-bearing wall. Ma Xiaoshuai was inlaid inside. On the wall, there was a principle. Ma Xiaoshuai bowed like a lobster and was inlaid inside.


    Although he Feng used a lot of strength, he failed to kill Ma Xiaoshuai. He spit blood inside the wall, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    When Ma Weimin saw the tragedy of his son, he was immediately surprised. Under the influence of his father and son, he rushed to pull his son out of the wall.


    However, just when Ma Weimin tried hard to pull out his son, the creaking sound of bone fracture came out. Ma Weimin looked at his son in surprise. He saw Ma Xiaoshuai if Yousi said, "Dad, don''t move, it''s broken."


    It turned out that Ma Xiaoshuai''s spine, which had long been formed, had been smashed and could not move. Even if he could live, it would be only a disability.


    He Feng didn''t continue to pay attention to the father and son. Instead, he stretched out his hand and Yang Jiao immediately bent down. He Feng didn''t start, a wisp of true Qi shot out, turned into a wisp of blade in the air and cut the rope on Yang Jiao''s wrist.


    After that, he Feng kneaded Yang Jiao''s red wrist strangled by the rope and comforted: "don''t do this next time, let alone his two goods. They are all hot and yellow. No one can help me."


    What I said is that Yang Jiao''s heart is trembling. Which woman doesn''t want her man''s ability to be stronger?


    It''s just a lie to say you don''t want to. Human instinct is not to say whether you want to or not.


    Yang Jiao nodded repeatedly, then fell on He Feng''s chest and said, "He Feng, it seems that the company is not ours. I signed a contract with him and gave 60% of the shares to Ma Xiaoshuai."


    Listening to her, he Feng didn''t speak, just patted Yang Jiao on the back and motioned Yang Jiao to reassure her.


    Then he Feng got up and went to Ma Xiaoshuai embedded in the wall.


    "Do you want more shares?" He Feng looked at him coldly and said.


    "Yes, ah, no, no, No." Ma Xiaoshuai looked at him in horror and said incoherently. He Feng nodded slightly, and then said, "you know what you are, well, go to hell."


    After that, a silver needle was injected into his forehead. Then, it came out from behind his head through his head, and then returned to He Feng. Zhenqi immediately cleaned up all the dirt on the silver needle, and he Feng put it back into the space.


    Then, he looked at Ma Weimin coldly.


    Ma Weimin was afraid. Even if his son had died in the hands of this man, he dared not resist at all, because everything proved that it was undoubtedly a suicide to resist in front of this man.


    Therefore, he retreated step by step like a lamb to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 250

    Until Ma Weimin retreated behind the French window that had been smashed by He Feng, Ma Weimin looked back in horror. There was an abyss below, the ground was far away, and the underground crowd was as small as ants.


    If it falls from here, there may be only a pool of mud after it reaches the ground.


    Ma Weimin was afraid and looked at He Feng in horror. He Feng was approaching step by step at the moment, and the distance between them was shortening.


    Finally, Ma Weimin trembled and stood on the steps of the French window. He retreated another centimeter and fell downstairs into meat and mud, but he didn''t dare to move forward, because there was a man in front who frightened him more than death.


    That is He Feng with unknown power.


    "Since you made that idea, your result has been doomed." He Feng said coldly to him. Then, he kicked it out. In the middle of the air, Ma Weimin fell out, and a visible depression appeared in his chest.


    After that, it flew more than ten meters in a row and gradually fell down in the sky, while on the ground, there was a continuous stream of cars.


    He Feng''s fingers moved slightly. In the space, two drops of corpse water were thrown out by him. In the air, the corpse water was in contact with the corpse of Ma Weimin. In the sky, a huge corpse disappeared in the blink of an eye under the erosion of these two or three drops of corpse water.


    In the air, there was only a wisp of gray smoke. He Feng left in front of the French window. Then he walked in front of Ma Xiaoshuai. Ma Xiaoshuai''s body was embedded on the wall. His ferocious face was full of blood. He Feng turned into two drops of water, and Ma Xiaoshuai''s body disappeared.


    The whole suite is in a mess at the moment, and the two people who were just stupid have disappeared. He Feng took out his mobile phone and then called an Yingying.


    On the phone, Xia Feng was driving a Hummer military vehicle on the highway. Because there was an ordinary man behind him, he didn''t dare to raise the speed too high. He could only drive at the highest speed of the Hummer.


    But even so, the excellent performance of the Hummer military vehicle appeared at the moment. An Yingying grabbed the handle on one side, even if she was wearing a seat belt and was still sitting in her position. However, an Yingying was still terrified.


    Because of the speed of the vehicle, an Yingying can see the instrument in front through the gap of the seat, which clearly shows that the vehicle speed fluctuates in the area of 150 ~ 200 at this time, so an Yingying can''t worry.


    At this time, an Yingying''s cell phone, which she had been holding tightly, rang. An Yingying quickly took over the phone, because an Yingying saw the phone number, which was the phone number of her boss, so she couldn''t let an Yingying worry.


    "Hello, Yingying, give the phone to the woman in front. Well, her name is Xia Feng." He Feng said.


    "Cocoa is the boss. Xia Feng is driving." an Yingying said nervously, and finally added: "drive very fast, very fast, very fast."


    He Feng nodded and said, "well."


    Considering that an Yingying is an ordinary person, he Feng said, "then turn on the hands-free and tell her I have something to say."


    An Yingying nodded, then opened the hands-free and said to Xia Feng in front: "Hey, who, our boss has something to say to you."


    Xia Feng was suddenly called by others. Her heart was rising with anger. However, she thought of He Feng''s terrible strength, so she had to press down the anger in her heart, and then said, "well, OK, I''m listening."


    "I''m at the five-star hotel in Kaixian County. I''ll leave right away. By the way, Ma Weimin and his son have disappeared from the world. Please deal with it." He Feng said at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, well, I see. Don''t worry," Xia Feng said repeatedly.


    After that, an Yingying hung up the phone. While hanging up, she was also afraid for a while. Her boss was too terrible. They disappeared from the world and ordered others to wash the ground.


    An Yingying couldn''t help looking in awe at Xia Feng driving in front. This is the one who can help her boss deal with things. Yingying, she just offended her. No, she must apologize. What if she starts from herself one day?


    Unconsciously, an Yingying even approached Xia Feng on one side. Xia Feng was also helpless. She was really not in the mood to talk to these little girls.


    When she got home, it was evening. An Yingying was sent back to her dormitory. She had moved. The quality of the company''s employees said that an apartment belonged to her. Well, although there was a little feeling of favoritism and bending the law, who dares to say?


    Therefore, an Yingying successfully moved into an apartment with air conditioning, refrigerator, bathroom and kitchen. It was the first among the interns.


    Well, it turned positive.


    However, all the employees in the company understand that an Yingying won''t work in the company for long. She will be spoiled by the golden house.


    After Yang Jiao was settled down, he Feng returned home and reported peace. Then, when everyone went to sleep, she just replenished the exhausted energy in her body today in the middle of the night.


    He Feng suddenly opened his closed eyes. Then, in the middle of the night, he left a note on the table in the room and left here quickly.


    Then, out of the village, a car came out of the space. This was the car driven by those people of the firearm team before. He Feng has always put these cars in his own space. Now he has taken them out and can drive.


    After all, everything in space is equivalent to time standing still. There is no need to worry about damage at all.


    After some runes were engraved on the car, he Feng drove the car to the provincial capital at high speed.


    At this time, in the provincial capital, the best hospital, the top VIP ward, in a ward, Liu Jiakang was wearing a bandage on his head, eating a bowl of Royal noodles and watching the film on the large screen TV in front.


    On a bed beside him lay a young man who looked a little like him. The young man''s body was full of tubes. It was obvious that he was a vegetable.


    Liu Jiakang is the man''s brother, just different from his father and mother, because Liu Jiakang is just an illegitimate son of a spare tire.


    If it hadn''t been for his brother, Liu Jiahao would have become a vegetable in the middle of his life. He can''t get this position. Maybe after his brother is in the top position, he will be killed. At most, he will share part of his family property and become a rich man.


    Liu Jiakang''s father, Liu Daqi, is chattering about Liu Jiakang at the moment. As for what reason, it''s not because of anything else. It all has something to do with He Feng.

 Chapter 251

    "What''s the use of your son? Ah, what''s the use of you? You''ll cause me trouble. How angry you are. You have to get people in. What''s the result? Kick them on the iron plate. Tomorrow, I''ll give song Qizhi some money. He said, set up a table tomorrow, invite the man over and apologize. Do you hear me? Your father, I''ve managed to get you an opportunity Yes, otherwise, our Liu family will probably collapse. "Liu Daqi chattered.


    The real estate group and real estate companies sound beautiful, but compared with other enterprises, they are too dependent on the government''s decision-making.


    Therefore, Liu Daqi is not worried.


    Now he is also wondering who the young man his son offended is. He is so powerful that even song Qizhi is afraid of making enemies with him.


    "I see. As for that, I didn''t expect that his background was so strong. Lao Zhang didn''t help me. I just said a lesson. I didn''t want to offend him so deeply. Lao Zhang, you too. You didn''t investigate his background before the whole person. It was so big and went straight." Liu Jiakang took a big bite of noodles and said carelessly, He threw the pot aside on Zhang Yaozu.


    "Zhang Yaozu, is what he said true?" Liu Daqi widened his eyes and said angrily.


    Zhang Yaozu glanced at Liu Jiakang and found that Liu Jiakang was looking at him with a threatening look. Therefore, Zhang Yaozu had to lower his head and said, "it''s the master, but I can''t find out what the boy''s background is, so I did it."


    "Can''t find out, can''t find out, how dare you treat others? I don''t know. The more you can''t find out, the greater the background. You think everyone is with you. If you have a little power, you''re so crazy that you want to go crazy to the horizon." Liu Daqi scolded loudly.


    Then, he took the crutch from the bodyguard and pushed Zhang Yaozu to the table next to him. Zhang Yaozu''s young and strong young man would not be pushed down by him, but he just went with the trend.


    After all, the boss wants to hit you. Do you dare to hide?


    Then, Liu Daqi gasped heavily and pumped several sticks at Zhang Yaozu''s ass. Zhang Yaozu also screamed at the scene.


    Liu Jiakang continued to look coldly. Not long ago, he ate a bowl of noodles.


    "Get out." Liu Daqi shouted at Zhang Yaozu, who was wailing. Zhang Yaozu hurried out.


    "You go out too," Liu Jiakang said to a group of bodyguards. Then, when the bodyguards left.


    With a loud bang, the bowl in front of Liu Jiakang was pulled aside by Liu Daqi, and the crutch almost hit Liu Jiakang in the face.


    Liu Jiakang immediately stood up, then glared at his father, as if he wanted to fight with him the next moment.


    "You TMD are as stupid as your mother. You have to screw everything up. If it weren''t for your brother, I would fucking like you? Asshole." Liu Daqi scolded loudly.


    Liu Jiakang was so angry that he trembled all over, but he didn''t dare to make any action. He was looking at Liu Daqi and scolded him. Suddenly, he covered his chest as if there was severe pain in his chest.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Daqi had a serious heart disease. When he had just tried to beat Zhang Yaozu, the pacemaker he had just installed was a little short of oxygen supply.


    Now, after an impassioned scolding, Liu Daqi''s broken heart could not bear it. He was about to lose his breath and die.


    Seeing that Liu Daqi had become like this, Liu Jiakang did not have any worry. Instead, he burst into wild laughter and looked at Liu Daqi coldly.


    Then I only heard Liu Jiakang say, "what? Old man, I''m dying. Where''s your medicine? Where''s your medicine? Let me find it for you. Ah, here it is."


    Liu Jiakang took out a box of first-aid medicine from Liu Daqi''s pocket. Then, he went to the window and swished. The bottle of medicine was thrown downstairs.


    Liu Daqi is out of breath at the moment and can''t shout any sound at all. Moreover, the VIP room has excellent sound insulation effect. If the sound is small, it can''t be heard outside.


    He could only struggle dying, and finally fell to the ground. He twitched there and stared at the boss. There was blood in his eyes, and his chest was full of violent ups and downs, but the oxygen supply was still insufficient.


    Finally, his upper and lower blood vessels had been highlighted, and he was suffocated because of the lack of oxygen supply to the brain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Liu Jiakang saw this and burst out a burst of crazy laughter. Then, he hurriedly shouted out: "come on, come on, my father is dying."


    Like a worried filial son, the nuota property of Liu''s group will soon come into his hands. Liu jiakangqiang suppressed his inner joy and shouted loudly.


    Just before he shouted the first word, Liu Daqi''s body stood up behind him. A pair of chopsticks, which were just used by Liu Jiakang to eat Royal noodles, were made of metal and glittered with metal luster.


    This is pure silver chopsticks. Then, with a puff, the chopsticks were passed through Bai Jing of Liu Jiakang. Then, over and over again, blood mouths appeared on Liu Jiakang''s neck, blood gushed from inside, and a lot of blood flowed into his trachea.


    A lot of liquid flowed directly to his lungs. Liu Jiakang covered his neck and coughed violently. He turned and looked at his father. At the moment, Liu Daqi fell heavily to the ground, as if he were a doll discarded at will.


    Finally, Liu Jiakang was choked alive by the blood poured into his lungs.


    When the bodyguards and doctors of the Liu family rushed in, they only saw a mess on the ground. Father and son, I died on the ground.


    The siren sounded.


    In the dark, he Feng, who had been standing on an air-conditioning rack and used some deception, took a long breath.


    Manipulating a corpse looks simple, but it''s really too difficult. In just over 20 seconds, the spiritual power in his body was evacuated. You can imagine how much energy it takes.


    The next day, the headlines appeared in the newspaper.


    "The father and son of Liu''s group turned against each other, fought to the death, and both died one after another."


    "Liu''s group has been found to have many bean curd residue projects. His father and son have already had bad news."


    At the moment, he Feng drove home leisurely.

 Chapter 252

    Back in the village, he Feng also plans to really relax and rest for a period of time due to the busy work of various things recently.


    After all, it''s not his favorite life to run around so tired and live close together. He Feng pursues this kind of life by sitting for a long time with a cup of tea, a cigarette and a newspaper.


    In the dog days of June, he Feng planned to stay at home and began to return to his life as a village doctor.


    It can be regarded as carefree. After returning home and talking to Chen Guixiang, he Feng walked to his clinic.


    He Feng returned to the village. For a moment, the news spread like crazy, and the whole village knew it in an instant.


    He Feng hasn''t been at home these days, so there are many sick old people and children in the village. They can only cross the mountains to see a doctor in the next village, and they may not be optimistic. If they don''t see well, they still need to spend huge medical expenses to reach the hospital in the city.


    This is undoubtedly a huge burden for them who have just got better. Therefore, they are very happy for He Feng''s return.


    On the way, he Feng met an old secretary who was walking around the village on crutches.


    He hurried forward to say hello: "Hello, old party secretary."


    When the old party secretary saw him, he couldn''t stop smiling. The changes in the village these days were earth shaking.


    The income of all villagers'' families has increased several times. They can earn the wealth they used to earn in a year, but now they can earn it in a month. When the days are better, his old party secretary is also happy, not to mention that their family also belongs to a part of the village.


    "He Feng is back. Just come back. How long are you going to stay in the village this time?" the old party secretary asked.


    "I''m going to stay longer this time. After all, life outside is too tired. It''s still comfortable in our village," He Feng said.


    "Well, that''s good. Our village can''t live without you now." the old party secretary nodded and said, and then staggered away.


    When he Feng came to the clinic, the three ring factory and the big iron lock on the clinic were covered with dust.


    Covered with the dust accumulated over the years, he Feng directly waved his hand and the dust on the lock was clean. He Feng took out the key from the space, opened the door and went in.


    He Feng closed the door directly, and then Zhenqi went through the whole house.


    All the ashes were piled into a small pile. He swept it aside with a broom, and then sat on the chair in front of him.


    Then, with a push of his hand, the wooden door was opened by him. Outside the clinic, the villagers gathered one after another when they heard him coming back.


    "He Feng, please help me have a look. I don''t know what''s wrong with my arm..."


    "He Feng, my old man is ill again. Please prescribe some medicine..."


    "He Feng, your aunt is born again. You can prescribe some medicine for confinement."


    The voices of the villagers came. He Feng smiled and nodded at them one by one, and then said, "line up first, line up first, what''s the hurry? I''ve been here all the time. Come one by one, uncle, come first."


    After that, he Feng stayed here in an orderly way for a whole morning. He treated more than a dozen villagers and prescribed them some medicine. Then, until noon, there were a lot of people coming over.


    Maybe I think it doesn''t charge money to see a doctor. Many villagers are not ill. They have to come together and let he Feng show them if there are any physical problems. Virtually, it increases He Feng''s workload.


    It was not until noon that he Lingling ran over and asked he Feng to go home for dinner that these people scattered reluctantly.


    After dinner, he Feng returned to the clinic again. Before he sat down, a telephone rang.


    "Hey, hey, he Feng, I have something urgent. You come right away." Liu Qingyan said eagerly.


    Looking at the long crowd in front of him, he Feng said helplessly, "what''s the matter? There are many villagers waiting for me to see a doctor in front of me. If it''s not too urgent, I won''t go."


    "It''s urgent. My grandpa is ill. Come right away." Liu Qingyan said eagerly.


    Hearing that Liu Qingyan''s grandfather was ill, he Feng quickly said, "OK, I''ll go right away. You wait first. Don''t worry. Send the position."


    Liu Qingyan and he are friends. The elders of his friends are ill, which naturally can''t be pushed away. After he Feng said that, he quickly got up and said to the villagers in front of him in an sorry tone: "sorry, my friend''s elders are ill, and everyone is not an important disease. Come back tomorrow, let''s wait first."


    Then, ignoring the comments of the surrounding villagers, he hurried home and said to Chen Guixiang. He started the car with a bang and drove to the provincial capital.


    At the entrance of the village, under the big banyan tree, Cheng Dahai scolded there.


    "When you say he Feng, you really don''t pay attention to our elders. It''s reasonable that he Feng should call me uncle, but who of you heard him cry? Moreover, it''s my turn right away today, but he left without a cigarette. What''s the matter?" Cheng Dahai scolded.


    He was very unhappy in his heart. Originally, he was very determined to get Yang Jiao. He felt that only he could get Yang Jiao in the village, but who ever thought that he was a stumbling block halfway.


    Cheng Dahai had to find another way under depression. He began to swing at the door of a widow in the village, but he couldn''t swallow it in his heart.


    These two days, Cheng Dahai, who just got it, suddenly found that his kidney seemed a little bad. He always felt powerless. You only had the widow for two days, so you kicked him out of bed.


    It turned out that Cheng Dahai was a self-made talent because he didn''t pay attention when he was young. He hurt his male root once or twice a day, so that he cried when he was old.


    Today, I was going to ask he Feng to take a good look at him and prescribe some medicine to cure him. Unexpectedly, he Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all and was directly called away by a phone.


    This made Cheng Dahai very unhappy. The anger accumulated in recent days. However, different from the past, Cheng Dahai was surprised to find that no one agreed with him in words, but quietly left him.


    So, suddenly, Cheng Dahai understood that he Feng was not the He Feng before. He Feng is not what he can provoke at the moment.

 Chapter 253

    Thinking deeply and fearing that he would be retaliated by the people in the village, Cheng Dahai quickly returned home, cleaned up his few possessions, and then hurriedly left the village.


    Go to work abroad.


    As for the orchards and fields in the village, uh huh, he didn''t have anything at all. As early as the moment when Cheng Dahai''s parents died more than ten years ago, Cheng Dahai sold everything he could sell at home.


    There are only a few tile roofed houses left at home. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sell them, but that no one has bought them at all. The houses in the mountains can''t be sold now.


    As a result, Cheng Dahai simply put a burden on him and left.


    He left wisely. That night, when he learned that Cheng Dahai was speaking ill of He Feng, Liu San, who had been reduced to He Feng''s younger brother, took several of his men and kicked open Cheng Dahai''s house in the middle of the night.


    At the moment, He Feng finally arrived in the provincial capital, and it was so slow that he did not suck because he didn''t give any strength. But because he didn''t know what was going on on the way, as if He Feng had a special ability, where he would appear, where there would be an accident, and on the highway, he would not know which idiot was on it, and use an inflatable doll on it. In the middle of the road, he got a chair and wrapped a sheet around his head, so that a driver was accidentally frightened in the middle of the night and had a series of car accidents.


    When he Feng set out, he forgot to look at the distance display on the car, so that he had been blocked on it for several hours. His current psychology is that he can''t wait to strangle the guy who put the inflatable doll.


    Because, because he was blocked on the road, Liu Qingyan had urged several calls. He Feng could clearly understand that the sick person on the other end of the phone was Liu Qingyan''s close relative. Otherwise, Liu Qingyan, who had always been famous for his intellectual calmness in the past, would not appear so eager.


    Finally arrived at the provincial capital. The city was full of lights and wine. The fall of night did not mean that his rhythm was slow, but that his more violent rhythm was rising.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to the neon flashing around, but directly stepped on the accelerator in the night market and drove directly to Liu Qingyan''s home.


    According to the address, he Feng drove quickly. Soon, he stopped at a lake in the center of the city.


    The center of the lake is a continuous villa group, with a small bridge leading to it. It seems that this villa area is located in the middle of the lake island above a lake in the center of the city.


    He Feng can''t help feeling that the people living here really have a feeling of hiding in the city.


    On the small bridge, he Feng directly drove his car to pass through, but unexpectedly, someone stopped him.


    Originally, this villa area is not large, only ten villas, and as early as ten years ago, because of environmental problems, the construction of houses was stopped and changed to tourist attractions.


    There are only 10 villas left, which is also the only residential area in this tourist area. The people living there are either rich or expensive. Ordinary local tyrants can''t live in at all.


    Therefore, the security of the villa area in the middle of the lake is also very strict. The only small bridge that can pass from the ground is guarded by security guards. It is not allowed for suspicious vehicles and outsiders to enter.


    So, even the car he Feng was driving had a good taste. Well, the Hummer military car and Xia Feng''s car were kept by him directly. However, Xia Feng didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, the law of the jungle. Besides, it''s just a car. For their practitioners, what is a car worth cherishing?


    It''s just worldly things. Some money can be exchanged, and for them, money is a pile of paper, which is useless.


    However, although the car was worth more than one million, it was still blocked on the bridge leading to the island in the middle of the lake.


    He Feng was a little surprised. The car he drove was not an ordinary car. It was more than a million luxury cars. The security guards here were so brave. Even a car worth millions?


    That''s great.


    He didn''t know that because there were only 10 households in the middle of the lake, the security guards knew exactly how many people there were in each household and which cars they had, because that was their duty.


    Moreover, the island in the middle of the lake has regulations that no foreign car or foreign person can come in unless the owner leads in front.


    Regardless of his status, there will be what he Feng meets now.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t go in." the security guard politely stopped him and said with a smile.


    He Feng nodded and said, "how can I get in?"


    The security guard listened to him and said quickly, "if you know someone inside, call them to pick you up, or ask them to call me and I''ll let you go."


    Hearing what the security guard said, he Feng nodded, then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone.


    Not long after, the phone was opened, and Liu Qingyan''s voice came out.


    "Hey, sister Qingyan, I''ve arrived at the door of your community, but I was stopped on the blocked bridge in the middle of the lake island. You can talk to the security guard." after that, he Feng handed his mobile phone to the security guard.


    "Hello," said the security guard politely.


    After that, the security guard nodded and said yes, and then quickly handed the mobile phone to He Feng. He Feng took the mobile phone and asked, "sister Qingyan, I''ll go in right away. What''s the specific location of your home?"


    "You come in first. After you come in, our house is on the left of the small pavilion in the center." Liu Qingyan said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." He Feng nodded, then started the car, hummed, crossed the bridge and drove towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    On the island in the middle of the lake, there are many villas under the cover of green trees. He Feng came to the small pavilion in the middle along the road distributed by liumangxing. The small pavilion is a wooden pavilion with flying eaves and teeth. There is also a stone table in it. He Feng was not in the mood to observe. He Feng drove directly to one side and turned to the door of a villa.


    Then he got out of the car and came to the iron fence gate.


    "Hello, I''m the doctor invited by Miss Liu Qingyan Liu. Please inform me first." He Feng said to the porter in a small room sitting beside the gate.


    "OK, may I have your name?" the porter quickly stood up and said with a smile.


    "Don''t mention your surname he." He Feng said faintly.


    "Well, Mr. He, wait a minute. I''ll be right back," said the porter.


    Then he turned to leave, but there was no need. Before he left, Liu Qingyan came over Tingting.


    "Sister Qingyan, who is ill? So anxious?" He Feng asked hurriedly when he saw him coming out.

 Chapter 254

    Liu Qingyan''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, as if she had just cried. She only heard her say, "it''s my father. I don''t know how. He suddenly had a heart attack. He almost didn''t survive for a while, so he came to you."


    Hearing that it was Liu Qingyan''s father, he Feng immediately raised his spirit. After all, if he calculated according to the relationship between him and Liu Qingyan, Liu Qingyan''s father is also an elder of He Feng, so he must pay attention.


    "Go and have a look first," He Feng said.


    "Good, good." Liu Qingyan said quickly, and then walked in front to lead the way for He Feng.


    As soon as he walked in, he Feng noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room. Compared with Liu Qingyan''s eagerness, the others in the room seemed particularly happy.


    Especially the young man sitting on the sofa and drinking Cat Shit coffee, it is obvious that the young man has not rich experience. He has been grinning and can''t hide his inner excitement and joy.


    Who is he? He Feng didn''t understand that he dared to laugh so recklessly when his father was seriously ill. This guy is a little unreasonable. And it''s a miracle that I can stay here for so long without being driven out.


    "Sister, what kind of person are you looking for? Where''s the country doctor who can cure our father?" the young man put down his cat excrement coffee, then looked at He Feng with ridicule and said with disdain.


    Elder sister, this is Liu Qingyan''s younger brother. He Feng looked at the young man in surprise. He didn''t understand whether what was in his head was shit or paste. His father was seriously ill. He still wanted to smile here. He didn''t know whether it was really stupid or fake stupid.


    Perhaps this is another legendary moron.


    "Liu Qingyang, listen to me. This is Mr. He Fenghe, a famous doctor. Don''t offend him. Otherwise, you will look good." Liu Qingyan scolded.


    "Oh, where are the people making a fuss in our house? Oh, it''s that wild girl. Who are you bringing? Your father''s illness is serious. Do you have to treat your father and die?" a shrill voice gradually came down from one side of the stairs, as if it were a pimp in an ancient brothel, He Feng listened and kept dropping goose bumps from his body. He felt particularly disgusting.


    "Auntie, listen to me. This doctor is not ordinary. Xiao huandan is refined by him, so don''t despise his medical skills." Liu Qingyan said coldly to the people.


    With a slap, Liu Qingyang, who was still drinking coffee, turned cold. His coffee cup fell to the ground and broke into a piece. Your cat shit coffee spilled all over the floor.


    It was the miracle doctor, and the middle-aged woman who walked down slowly in cheongsam also changed her face.


    It''s the miracle doctor. If he knew that his father''s disease would be cured, wouldn''t he be ruined and expelled from the house? The young man thought in his heart, and the more he thought, the more frightened he was. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The same is true of the middle-aged woman. He slowly held the railing of the stairs, and his heart was very frightened, because he Feng''s name as a miracle doctor has long been known. These people all know he Feng''s power. The flesh and bones of the living dead are white. Then, the old man must be saved. If he was saved, what would he do?


    The middle-aged woman could not imagine, because that was the end that made him creepy and afraid.


    Because Liu Qingyang is not the son of Liu Qingyan''s father, Liu Shan, and Liu Shan is ill because of this.


    "No, what nonsense miracle doctor? It''s obviously just a Jianghu warlock blowing out. There''s no magic effect. It''s just a deceptive thing. Liu Qingyan, what are you doing? Do you have to kill your father? Ah, isn''t it?" the woman holding the railing on the stairs snapped, breaking the rubble with a loud voice, He is using his loud voice to cover up his inner fear.


    He Feng has noticed the wrong here. These two people obviously know their reputation and know their medical skills, but they obstruct themselves, don''t let themselves treat diseases, and are desperately belittling themselves.


    Then it can only explain one situation. These individuals don''t want Liu Qingyan and his father Liu Shan to live at all.


    He Feng glanced at Liu Qingyan on one side. A trace of anxiety flashed in Liu Qingyan''s eyes, but he was helpless. Seeing that the mother and son in front of him seemed to have made up their mind and wouldn''t let him close at all.


    "Aunt, brother, please believe me. Mr. He is really a miracle doctor. What will happen if you just let her see you? Is there anything shady?" Liu Qingyan said coldly.


    As soon as his words came out, Liu Qingyang and her mother, the middle-aged woman, turned pale one after another. They thought Liu Qingyan knew something.


    "You little cheap hoof, shut up." with a slap, Liu Qingyang''s mother, Liu Qingyan''s stepmother, banged down the stairs, pointed to Liu Qingyan and yelled loudly.


    "Yes, yes, you shut up." Liu Qingyang, who was nervous and began to sweat on his forehead, heard his mother''s words, too. He quickly stood up and scolded loudly.


    "You." Liu Qingyan pointed to the mother and son, trembling with anger, but there was nothing to do.


    At this time, he Feng took a few steps forward, then coldly swept the mother and son and said, "you two, get out of the way, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    He had seen that the mother and son had some problems, but he didn''t know what the specific problems were, but he Feng was a little impatient when he found that they were preventing him from seeing a doctor, so he said coldly.


    "What are you?" Liu Qingyang, the newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, shouted.


    "What are you?" He Feng stared at Liu Qingyang with cold sharp eyes like a knife. Liu Qingyang was startled by his eyes, was scared back, and then sat down on the sofa.


    A cold sweat had burst out on the forehead.


    What kind of look is that? He had never seen such cold eyes that he was almost scared to pee his pants for a moment.


    He Feng ignored these and went straight through the position of Liu Qingyan''s stepmother. Then he pulled up Liu Qingyan''s hand, which was still trembling, and went directly up the stairs.


    "Which room is your father in?" He Feng asked as he slowly climbed the stairs.


    "The room on the left and right," Liu Qingyan said quickly.


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 255

    But just then, the middle-aged woman who had just reacted from the shock quickly climbed the stairs, grabbed Liu Qingyan''s feet, and said, "Xiao Sao hoof, I don''t allow you to go up, you come down."


    With that, the strong arm pulled down hard. Even if Liu Qingyan stumbled and wanted to fall down, he Feng suddenly picked up Liu Qingyan who was about to fall down on the stairs, and then looked coldly at the middle-aged woman behind him.


    Said coldly, "get out of here."


    However, Liu Qingyang''s mother, the middle-aged woman, knew in her heart that if things were exposed, he could not live at all. If she offended He Feng, a miracle doctor, she would live less, but she could live for decades.


    Thinking of this, he faced him with a tit for tat, looked at him with cold eyes, and said, "what do you mix with our family? Get out of my house right away, or I''ll ask someone to kill you."


    He Feng smiled. He was almost made by the wonderful work of the family. Liu Qingyan was busy treating his old father, while his brother and her stepmother were busy preventing him from treating his illness.


    As for the reason, he Feng didn''t think much, just as it was a bitter drama of a rich family fighting for family property.


    My heart is filled with emotion. Sure enough, the rich people''s family is not easy to mix.


    Because the two guys at the bottom were too noisy, and they were really worried about what they would do in the middle, he Feng frowned, and then two wisps of true Qi came out of his fingertips.


    After that, Zhenqi went to the stomach of the middle-aged woman and her son downstairs.


    Immediately, the middle-aged woman covered her stomach and showed a sense of pain on her face. It turned out that just somehow, he suddenly felt that he was tumbling in his stomach and was exercising there. The constipation that had been blocked for many days in the past was suddenly unobstructed today.


    After that, the sphincter was opened, and a stench came out. It turned out that due to the looseness in the back, the middle-aged woman didn''t hold on for a second, and the dirty things slipped out.


    In the air, affected by the stench, it was particularly disgusting. Liu Qingyan couldn''t help covering his nose with his hand.


    Ashamed, the middle-aged woman quickly walked to the bathroom, but when she left, she didn''t forget to remind the bodyguard at the door upstairs that he couldn''t open the door.


    The Liu Qingyang at the bottom also hurried to the bathroom. He was out of control and couldn''t hold on for a minute.


    Therefore, they are not allowed to be impatient.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. In his heart, he tended to think it was he Feng''s handwriting, but in his heart, he wondered when he Feng did it?


    He Feng saw his puzzled eyes, spread out his innocent hands, and then heard he Feng say very innocently, "sister Qingyan, it really has nothing to do with me. It should be their two bad stomachs."


    Without their obstruction, Liu Qingyan and he Feng went up the stairs smoothly.


    However, to their surprise, Liu Qingyan''s father''s ward door was still guarded by a dog.


    "What are you doing? Madam said, no one is allowed to enter." the middle-aged bodyguard raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    He is the bodyguard brought by the middle-aged woman from her mother''s house. He has been the confidant of Liu Qingyang''s mother for decades.


    He Feng was suddenly in a trance. He found that the bodyguard was so similar to Liu Qingyang below, as if they were father and son.


    "Get out of the way, or you''ll be overwhelmed." He Feng said coldly to him.


    "Oh, what kind of dog dare to run wild in the Liu family? Believe it or not, I slapped you to death." the middle-aged bodyguard said.


    Liu Shan was seriously ill, but no one had been able to visit him, because both his wife and his son wanted to kill him.


    Including the bodyguard, because Liu Qingyang is not the son of Liu Shan, but the son of the bodyguard, and Liu Shan has a heart attack because he was angry when he was exposed to the test report of paternity test.


    Therefore, the bodyguard will spare no effort to stop He Feng and Liu Qingyan from coming here for his son and himself.


    "Zhao Mingcheng, get out of the way quickly!" Liu Qingyan yelled.


    "No, I only listen to my wife. I don''t know what kind of no three no four people you brought. What if you break the master?" Zhao Mingcheng stood at the door of the room, blocking the door of the room and said coldly.


    Liu Qingyan was speechless. At this time, he Feng beside him put his hand on his shoulder and said to Liu Qingyan, "sister Qingyan, get out of the way first. I''ll talk to the dog."


    After that, he stood in front of Zhao Mingcheng. Then, he quickly waved a fist in his hand. With a bang, his fist hit Zhao Mingcheng''s cheek heavily. There was a bamboo cave. Therefore, Zhao Mingcheng was knocked to the ground by his fist and fell unconscious.


    "Well, sister Qingyan, let''s go in." He Feng waved lightly and then said to Liu Qingyan.


    "Uh huh." Liu Qingyan quickly nodded, then stepped on Zhao Mingcheng''s body, followed him and walked to the door.


    But unexpectedly, there were three locks on the door. Liu Qingyan was angry and speechless. He quickly searched Zhao Mingcheng, but he couldn''t find a key.


    It turned out that Liu Qingyang''s mother, the middle-aged woman, had long hidden the key on herself, which was also the reason why he dared to leave.


    If it were not for this, he would not leave here even if he pulled his pants.


    "How to do? He Feng." Liu Qingyan frowned and looked anxiously at He Feng.


    "Nothing, just a few locks." He Feng smiled and said softly.


    A silver needle had already appeared in his hand. Liu Qingyan was not too close to him, so he did not dare to show his shocking ability in front of Liu Qingyan. Therefore, he could only disguise himself as a genius who could unlock the lock. He inserted the silver needle into the lock cylinder and clicked, and the lock was opened.


    Over and over again, there were three clicks, and he Feng opened the three locks on the room one by one.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the scene in front of him in horror. He was surprised and said, "He Feng, you''re powerful. You can be a thief with this skill alone."


    He Feng waved his hand slightly, then smiled and said, "it''s a little fun, but I don''t have the idea of being a thief. Of course, if you are willing to be a male and female thief with me, I will also consider this idea."

 Chapter 256

    Just as Liu Qingyan''s powder fist was about to beat over, he Feng quickly hid, clicked and opened the door, and then said, "don''t make trouble, get busy first."


    Then he pushed the door and went in.


    Liu Qingyan hurriedly followed him in.


    Inside the room, there was a stink of excrement and urine. On the bed, there was an old man in his 60s who was as angry as a hairspring.


    It must be Liu Qingyan''s father.


    On a hot day, there was no air conditioning in the room, as if it were an ordinary low rent house. There was no air conditioning at all, but he Feng obviously saw the central air conditioning installed on the ceiling.


    Therefore, this matter is not going to open at all, and now the bed is full of maggots.


    It turned out that Liu Qingyan''s father was put on this bed for more than a day. He was unconscious and excreta accumulated on the bed, so that maggots grew in the muggy environment.


    The room was filled with a disgusting smell. He Feng gradually held his breath, so that the smell could no longer see his lungs.


    After taking a look at the dirty environment in the room, he Feng frowned and said to Liu Qingyan, "go and clean up the room and I''ll clean the old man."


    Liu Qingyan nodded gratefully, then hurried away and cleaned up in the house.


    When Liu Qingyan left, he Feng quickly closed the door. Then, the huge real Qi would flow out and let the old man lift it into the air. Then, the real Qi swam on the old man. In an instant, everything above was cleaned up.


    All the dirt had disappeared, and he, who had just smelled very bad, had now become clean.


    He Feng took out a sheet in a cabinet and wrapped it around the old man. Then he took the old man in his arms and walked out of the house.


    Liu Qingyan, who was cleaning up the room in the room, saw he Feng come out and looked at the old man in his arms in surprise. He found that there was no dirt at all. He wondered. Did he take a bath so fast?


    And I don''t even have any water on me.


    He Feng saw Liu Qingyan''s strange eyes, so he explained, "the old man is not dirty. Most places are clean. I just wiped it with a towel."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan relieved his doubts.


    After the old man was placed on another bed, his breathing was very weak, but it was much better than before.


    Because he Feng just injected a trace of Qi into the old man''s body as if the doctor were injecting a booster into the patient. Therefore, temporarily, even if he didn''t rescue, the old man could survive.


    However, it is impossible without treatment.


    Just when he was ready for treatment.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open and the lock on it was smashed. Zhao Mingcheng came in with a wrench used to repair the water pipe.


    Behind him, followed by Liu Qingyang''s mother and son.


    The three of them were very aggressive. When they came in, they saw Liu Shan on the bed, who was obviously much better than before. Suddenly, there was a frightened expression on their faces, and immediately there was some fear.


    I only heard Zhao Mingcheng shouting, "you boy, stop the treatment immediately and get out."


    He Feng looked at him coldly and said, "who did you let go? Do you think you have this ability, stupid thing."


    When Zhao Mingcheng heard him say this, a trace of shyness flashed across his face. After all, he was knocked down by someone else just now.


    However, Zhao Mingcheng obviously didn''t pay attention to what had just been knocked down. He just thought he was attacked by He Feng, and then heard Zhao Mingcheng say, "Oh, just your two sons. If you hadn''t attacked me, do you think you could knock me down? Besides, look at the current situation. Who is stronger and who is weaker? You know, there are three of us."


    With that, Liu Qingyang, who followed behind him, took out a samurai sword. It was obvious that it was too decorative to be practical.


    However, the above is obviously opened, so it still has some power.


    He Feng didn''t pay any attention to these people, looked at them coldly, and then took out a bag of silver needles from his pocket.


    Then, he took out a delicate pill box, took out one of the pills inside, and slowly put it into the mouth of Liushan.


    After that, silver needles fell on Liushan quickly in front of them, which made them angry.


    However, before they catch up, he Feng has completed the action of acupuncture and looked at them coldly.


    "Boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Zhao Mingcheng blushed and looked at He Feng angrily.


    He understood that the pill He Feng had just given Liu Shan should be the legendary xiaohuandan. According to the efficacy rumored in the Jianghu, Liu Shan must survive this time.


    Liu Qingyang is the same. He knows that if Liu Shan wakes up, everything will be lost. Therefore, in anger, Liu Qingyang and Zhao Mingcheng hit he Feng with a wrench and a samurai knife.


    He Feng Wensi didn''t move, but Liu Qingyan on one side had screamed. At this time, the middle-aged woman who had been standing up also moved.


    A baseball bat appeared in his thick arm, and then he waved it in front of Liu Qingyan with great momentum. If the stick hit Liu Qingyan''s head, Liu Qingyan would die.


    "Kill them. After killing both of them, isn''t that old man at our mercy? Kill them quickly." the middle-aged woman shouted at Zhao Mingcheng and his son Liu Qingyang.


    "I see, Ma." Liu Qingyang said loudly, and then with a Shua, a silver flash flashed, and his knife was about to cut on He Feng''s head.


    The same is true of the wrench in Zhao Mingcheng''s hand.


    He Feng was still Wen Si motionless. Just when the team and the samurai sword were about to hit him, his right leg kicked out two feet in front of him quickly. Two loud noises came out. Zhao Mingcheng and Liu Qingyang flew backwards and hit the wall, making a huge noise.


    The offensive and defensive situation was different in an instant. The middle-aged woman was carrying a baseball bat and couldn''t imagine looking at the scene in front of her. Just dodging, he couldn''t catch up with Liu Qingyan and suddenly smiled.


    He shouted at him, "Jiang Meili, wait. My father will be right away. He will not let you go."


    At this time, a trace of cunning flashed in the middle-aged woman''s eyes. Then, he Shua pulled Liu Qingyan aside, pinched Liu Qingyan''s neck with his long fingernails, and then shouted at He Feng: "don''t come here, don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll strangle him."


    Said, but also increased the strength of the hand.

 Chapter 257

    He Feng ignored him, but slowly approached her. Liu Qingyang''s mother immediately became afraid. Just now, he Feng''s combat effectiveness was terrible. Therefore, he, a manic middle-aged woman bitch, is trembling and afraid. Following the footsteps of He Feng''s approaching people, he is also gradually retreating.


    "Put people down." He Feng said coldly to him, with no emotion in his tone.


    Jiang Meili was startled by He Feng, but she still stuck Liu Qingyan''s thin neck. Liu Qingyan was out of breath. The shrew''s strength was so strong that she was afraid. She pinched her neck and died, so that he couldn''t breathe.


    He Feng frowned, whizzed, and a silver needle flashed between his fingers. The silver needle flew across Liu Qingyang''s mother''s arm in the air, and was stabbed up in an instant, hitting a acupoint on her arm.


    Then, Jiang Meili''s arm hit by the silver needle convulsed violently. Liu Qingyan finally broke free and rushed to one side. He Feng stretched out his hand to take Liu Qingyan into his arms, and then said, "sister Qingyan, you stay with your father. Uncle Liu should wake up right away."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan immediately showed a happy face, and then rushed to his father''s bed.


    But he was surprised to find that his father''s breathing had gradually become strong. Although the silver needles on his body were still dense, his father''s body was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The breathing gas became more vigorous and powerful, and no longer looked like a hairspring. Liu Qingyan felt a burst of joy in his heart, and then looked at He Feng.


    But he kicked Jiang Meili out a few meters. When the woman like a bitch was wailing on the ground, he Feng slowly walked to Liushan''s hospital bed.


    He Feng only saw that he Feng''s fingers swam on Liushan like a dragon, and one silver needle fell into his hands. In an instant, the hundreds of silver needles that had just pierced Liushan like a hedgehog disappeared and merged into a silver needle, which was held in his hand by He Feng. He Feng let the silver needles tie on the cover one by one, and then put them into his pocket.


    After that, I only saw him gently click on Liushan''s forehead with his fingers, and a ray of true Qi quietly mixed into Liushan''s brain and awakened his closed eyes.


    A series of coughs came out. Liu Shan just woke up and coughed violently. Then, Liu Shan spit out a mouthful of dirty blood from his mouth. This is the congestion accumulated in his chest over the years. It was left when he was installing a pacemaker. Modern medicine can''t remove it at all. Now he Feng was just acupuncture, The congestion was forced out of the body. Now, it was vomited out by Liushan.


    Liu Qingyan looked at his father who was vomiting blood in surprise. Her face was full of fear. She looked at He Feng in horror and worried about whether something would happen to her father?


    He Feng threw a reassuring look at Liu Qingyan and said, "uncle Liu, this is the congestion spitting out from his chest. It''s okay, so don''t worry, sister Qingyan."


    Listening to him, Liu Qingyan took a breath in his heart. Then, he stared at his father nervously and kept patting his father on the back to help him breathe.


    After a while, the white cloth sheet on Liu Shan''s chest was covered with blood. Liu Qingyan was holding a towel to wipe the corners of Liu Shan''s mouth. Who thought that Liu Shan, who had just coughed and breathed more smoothly, was very ferocious and pushed away Liu Qingyan, who wiped the corners of his mouth for him. He just shouted, "water, I want to drink water."


    Liu Qingyan looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He Feng waved slightly and said, "go and fetch water for your father. He has just woke up and is thirsty."


    It turned out that because he had been staying in the stuffy room for one day, Liushan didn''t drop water during this period, so the sweat outflow from the courtyard made his body extremely lack of water and had reached the state of dehydration.


    So, but just after recovering, they would ask for water in spite of dignity and dignity.


    Liu Qingyan hurriedly brought a glass of water and was about to hand it to Liu Shan. He Feng quickly grabbed the cup and went to one side of the window. He Feng pulled down several leaves from the flowers and plants on the window, and then threw them into the cup.


    After that, he handed the cup to Liushan.


    Liu Shan looked at him in surprise, but he was so thirsty that he just looked at him angrily. Later, because there were all the sundries in the cup, Liu Shan sipped. After a cup of water, Liu Shan was just dry and cracked, like cracked land, and his general lips gradually recovered.


    Then, Liu Shan rudely threw the teacup to Liu Qingyan, and then rudely said, "go and give me some more water. If you order so much water, it won''t be enough for me."


    After that, Liushan, who had drunk more than half a liter of water, gradually recovered, recovered a trace of Qingming in his eyes, and began to think about the situation in front of him.


    "Where is that bitch and his son?" asked Liu Shan, who had recovered.


    "Oh, you said they were there, and I dragged them." He Feng said faintly. Then, one by one, he entrusted Liu Qingyang and his mother Jiang Meili to Liu Shan one by one.


    Seeing these guys, Liu Shan immediately got blue in his head, and then he was about to get up. He Feng and Liu Qingyan stopped him quickly. Now, he has to struggle to get up, which is no doubt that he doesn''t want to live.


    After Liu Shan was forced on the bed by them, his mouth began to chatter and spit out that kind of foul language, and the one who scolded was called a cheer.


    "Jiang Meili, what you have done is really amazing. My son is not mine. If you don''t say it, you still want my life and plot my Liu family''s property. You really don''t want to live." Liu Shan said word by word. His chest fluctuated violently, as if he was going to kill at the next moment.


    He Feng pressed Liu Shan hard on the bed again, while thinking that he was right. Liu Qingyang was really not Liu Shan''s own son.


    It seems that he has come into contact with some secrets of the Liu family. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing. So is Liu Shan. He has raised such a big son, not his own, and plans to plot his family''s property. It''s really unlucky. He can be called the king of the successor.


    On the ground, Zhao Mingcheng, Liu Qingyang and Jiang Meili are now extremely afraid. Liu Shan can''t. It''s OK to say, but if he wakes up.

 Chapter 258

    But when Liu Shan wakes up, they will die, because most of the forces of the Liu family are in the hands of Liu Shan. Moreover, as long as Liu Shan wakes up, those waiting for them will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, Liu Qingyang and Jiang Meili will try their best to prevent Liu Qingyan from going to a doctor to see Liu Shan, because they didn''t intend to wake Liu Shan up alive from the beginning.


    After Liu Shan died, he planned to naturally inherit the family property of the Liu family. Unfortunately, he Feng killed a roadblock halfway. His appearance made Liu Qingyang and Jiang Meili''s wishful thinking empty.


    Now, they are kneeling on the ground and pleading with Liushan to let them go. However, after learning what happened in his coma, Liushan now looks at them coldly.


    I have no intention of letting them go. The other party is going to kill themselves. What is TMD kindness to them? I''m not a virgin bitch. I must put them to death, exchange blood for blood and tit for tat.


    As for the relationship between husband and wife and the relationship between father and son over the years, in front of the previous situation, it has undoubtedly turned into a virtual shadow. Now Liushan has killed the opportunity.


    But now he hasn''t fully recovered, so he plans to control these people first, and then take good care of them.


    "Qingyan, call Li Fu and ask him to bring someone over." Liu Shan said directly to Liu Qingyan.


    "OK, Dad." Liu Qingyan said quickly, and then made a phone call.


    Ten minutes later, the whole villa was crowded with people. There were standing crowds everywhere. The leader is Li Fu, who is Liu Shan''s confidant. Follow Liushan for many years.


    He took several bodyguards upstairs. Then, not long after, several bodyguards pressed Liu Qingyang and Jiang Meili down the stairs.


    They can no longer escape death. However, at the moment they decide to kill, their results are doomed, and no one will sympathize with them, because they are wrong.


    As for Liu Shan, he has long been taken over by a special medical team. Liu Qingyan is hot now. Liu Shan is in his 60s and can no longer have children. Now he has only one daughter, Liu Qingyan.


    Therefore, after the news came out, the powerful people in the whole city, the families of unmarried men of school age in their homes, and the Liu family are worthy of each other.


    They began to warn their children to come to Liu Qingyan''s side and pursue her like a swarm of flies. The reason why they did so was just the huge family property of the Liu family.


    After all, Liu Shan is over 60 years old. How many more days can he live? Their family business will fall into Liu Qingyan''s hands sooner or later. If their children marry Liu Qingyan home, that is to say, after a few years, even if there is no development at home, their industry will double or even several times over time.


    How can you keep them from paying attention?


    After the matter was handled, perhaps he didn''t want his daughter to touch these dark sides. Liu Shan directly asked his daughter to follow He Feng out of the door.


    At this time, it was late at night. He Feng didn''t talk much. He drove the car directly and sent Liu Qingyan to his home. Then he stayed there all night.


    The next day, before dawn, the bell rang at Liu Qingyan''s home. He Feng woke up from his sleep at the moment of the bell because of his nature as a cultivator. After that, he didn''t think much. He went out directly, wearing Liu Qingyan''s disposable bathrobe, walked to the door, and then opened the door of Liu Qingyan''s villa.


    What came into sight was not others, but Xing Yuanyuan, who had not seen him for a long time. She said that she met he Feng in another place. Xing Yuanyuan, who was very happy, was afraid that she would jump on it. However, if she moved to another place and put it in a woman''s home.


    Then, Xing Yuanyuan''s performance will be extraordinary.


    "Why are you here?" looking at He Feng in his bathrobe, Xing Yuanyuan asked in surprise. This morning, when he woke up, Xing Yuanyuan got the news of the Liu family through a chat group in the local circles.


    As Liu Qingyan''s best friend and good friend, he came here in a hurry. He Feng was also a little confused. He regretted that he didn''t use his spiritual knowledge to investigate first?


    It''s not that I don''t have this ability. However, at this time, it''s no use regretting. I only heard him reassure: "you''re looking for sister Qingyan. He''s still sleeping. Sit here and have a chat. Wait a minute."


    "You are still so concerned about him at this time. Have you paid attention to me?" Xing Yuanyuan cried bitterly.


    "How could it be? Baby, why didn''t I pay attention to you? Did you misunderstand something?" He Feng said strangely.


    "Why are you here, what you wear, and how do you know that sister Qingyan is still sleeping? You say it, you say it." Xing Yuanyuan beat He Feng with a pink fist, and then asked with tears.


    "Oh, you say that." He Feng quickly looked at himself and found that he was wearing a simple Pajama, so he understood why Xing Yuanyuan misunderstood, so he quickly said.


    "Last night, I was at Liu''s house. I saved sister Qingyan''s father. Last night, I came back very late and had no time to find a hotel. Sister Qingyan asked me to stay here first. As a result, you woke me up early in the morning. I''m here to open the door for you." He Feng said in a flat tone, his feet are not afraid of crooked shoes, The body is not afraid of the shadow. He is really Frank. Although he is not worried about being seen through any lies, nothing he says is a lie.


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuanyuan''s face turned red.


    Then, I heard Xing Yuanyuan whisper, "sorry, he Feng, I didn''t mean it. I was just too excited and accidentally misunderstood. I''m really sorry, he Feng."


    "It''s all right. Do we have to apologize to each other?" He Feng took Xing Yuanyuan into his arms and patted her on her thin shoulder.


    Xing Yuanyuan said when she resisted, "no, it''s at sister Qingyan''s house. Don''t do that."


    However, Xing Yuanyuan''s words aroused He Feng''s anger. He Feng ignored it and crushed Xing Yuanyuan on the sofa. In fact, he is very angry now, mainly because every man is so in the morning.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some insects will climb into the brain.


    So that I did this kind of thing irrationally.

 Chapter 259

    When he Feng just took off his clothes, a beautiful figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs. He Feng, who was excited, didn''t notice the arrival of the figure, so that Liu Qingyan at the entrance of the stairs was lucky to witness a live broadcast. However, when he just saw the beginning of the story, he was awakened by the sound downstairs, Liu Qingyan, who was ready to come down to have a look, blushed and left here.


    At the bottom, the war continues.


    So she missed a good play.


    Xing Yuanyuan half pushed and half finished the battle with He Feng on the tea table, then hurriedly put on her clothes, then blushed and scolded He Feng.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan slowly walked down the stairs. After they recovered their reason, they sat nervously on the sofa and pretended to be nothing.


    Sitting upright, it seems as if nothing has happened. People with a little experience may perceive what has just happened here through the spring breath that remains in the air molecules.


    "Yuanyuan, when did you arrive, don''t call me." Liu Qingyan called Tingting and walked down the stairs. Then, he asked, who had already dressed up.


    "I just came here and chatted with He Feng for a while. Sister Qingyan, what happened yesterday? Nothing happened in your family." Xing Yuanyuan''s face was still flushed, but she said forcibly as if nothing had happened.


    Devoid of any sense of shame, "Liu asked." Liu laughed and said, "you''ve been here for more than half an hour, and you''ve just come to make complaints about the hoof."


    When thinking in his heart, Liu Qingyan''s face was also slightly red.


    When Xing Yuanyuan saw Liu Qingyan''s appearance that nothing had happened, she was very happy. She felt that what she had just happened had not been found by Liu Qingyan. She couldn''t help but smile.


    But just at this time, Liu Qingyan turned his words and turned to He Feng. He only heard Liu Qingyan pointing to He Feng''s clothes with his slender fingers, and then said, "look at you He Feng. You don''t change clothes when you come out. You come out wearing a bathrobe. It''s so ugly."


    He Feng noticed that he was wearing a robe with half clothes. Then, after a burst of embarrassing laughter, he hurried to his room and changed his clothes.


    In the living room, just at this time, when he went in to change clothes, Liu Qingyan grabbed Xing Yuanyuan''s shoulder, then leaned close to her ear and said, "Yuanyuan, what were you and he Feng doing here just now?"


    Xing Yuanyuan shivered and suddenly woke up. Then she looked at Liu Qingyan in surprise and said, "you know Liu Qingyan?"


    Liu Qingyan nodded slightly, and then taught him, "how can you agree with him so soon? Women''s bodies are capital. How can they be handed over so easily?"


    Xing Yuanyuan''s face was slightly red and some could not speak, so she had to patiently listen to Liu Qingyan''s lesson.


    At this time, the door of He Feng''s room was opened. He Feng, who had changed his clothes, walked out of the door and looked at Liu Qingyan with a proud face and Xing Yuanyuan with a flushed face. It was strange.


    When I just left, it was not like this. Why did it become such a scene for a while.


    But just then, Liu Qingyan, who had been sitting there with a proud smile like an old fox, said, "He Feng, how did you cheat my good friend Xing Yuanyuan? Tell me the truth."


    "Ah!" He Feng touched his head, looked at Liu Qingyan with a silly smile, and then said with a smile: "why, sister Qingyan, you also want to know? Why don''t I lie to you?"


    After listening to him, Liu Qingyan''s face was a little red. He knew he had been molested, and then hurriedly said, "well, you He Feng, you turned out to be a playboy and an asshole. No, I can''t let our family Xing Yuanyuan be with you. You have to break up. Yuanyuan, who do you choose between He Feng and me?"


    After saying that, Liu Qingyan very cunningly winked at Xing Yuanyuan, a girl friend.


    Even if Xing Yuanyuan understood, the tacit understanding of her best friend over the years appeared at this moment. She only heard Xing Yuanyuan say bluntly, "of course, it''s sister Qingyan. We''re the best friends and best best friends."


    He Feng was fooled. Even if there was a black line, he said, "no, you are mine. No one can take it away."


    "Oh! Man, it''s up to you." Liu Qingyan said with a smile, but she couldn''t help feeling lost, because she had more or less a good impression of He Feng, an interesting and capable young man.


    However, now his best friend has become the other party''s girlfriend, and the relationship has reached that point, Liu Qingyan had to give up and give up his mind.


    However, Liu Qingyan still had some loss in her heart. With the blessing of a sense of loss, she inevitably began to run on He Feng in front of her.


    So that he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan on the side were confused by some two Zhang monks.


    When did he Feng and Liu Qingyan have a grudge?


    On the same day, Liu Qingyan took Xing Yuanyuan aside, followed by He Feng, and began the ultimate mode of women - shopping.


    He Feng is miserable. Two women play a play, especially two good women like girlfriends, so that he, a man, has to follow behind their hips, carrying big bags and small bags. He also opened a new function, crazy credit card payment.


    This didn''t make him helpless, but for the sake of two beautiful women, he had to give up, suppress his inner impatience and stroll with them all day.


    That night, Xing Yuanyuan called her father Xing Pengzhan and told him that she was going to spend the night at Liu Qingyan''s house tonight. Even if Xing Pengzhan promised, it was common for her daughter to spend the night at Liu Qingyan''s house.


    However, compared with ordinary times, Xing Yuanyuan spent the night at Liu Qingyan''s house, which is different from Liu Qingyan. Liu Qingyan slept alone tonight, while Xing Yuanyuan slept with He Feng.


    Reward he Feng for a hard day.


    Before nightfall, Liu Qingyan stood at the landing window, ready to observe the scenery outside, but unexpectedly, Liu Qingyan stood here and looked a few times, and all kinds of unpleasant sounds came to his ears.


    The voice is very familiar. Liu Qingyan once heard it in the morning.


    At night, Liu Qingyan never thought that she had to listen to it again. She couldn''t help being angry.

 Chapter 260

    The reason for being angry is not the noise made by He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan.


    It''s because the house built by the developer is too broken. It''s clearly paid such a high price. Why can''t it even be separated from this sound?


    Profiteer, profiteer, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help stamping his feet and scolding. There''s nothing wrong with Liu Qingyan''s scolding. Which of the domestic real estate developers is not a profiteer? Wang Shitou is no exception.


    However, the reason why he could hear the sound was not because of the sound insulation pot, but because the sound made by He Feng and them was so loud that the house with good sound insulation could still hear the sound.


    The next morning, Liu Qingyan walked out of the room with dark eyes and some fatigue. On the table, he Feng had already prepared breakfast. He was having breakfast with Xing Yuanyuan.


    He Feng is a cultivator. Naturally, there are also some male and female double cultivation skills among the cultivators, which can transmit some energy. Therefore, even if it is a tossing night, Xing Yuanyuan is still so bright and beautiful, which can not be compared with Liu Qingyan with dark circles around her eyes.


    When she saw the radiant Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Just now, on the dresser, Liu Qingyan kept throwing white powder at his eye circles, but he couldn''t cover the thick black eye circles.


    While watching the two guys who made themselves toss and turn all night and couldn''t sleep, they looked more energetic one by one. Can''t this make her angry?


    With a loud bang, Liu Qingyan heavily threw the cup containing milk on the table, then snorted coldly, looked at them and said, "I won''t let you two live with me tonight."


    Seeing her like this, he Feng felt funny, because in the past, it was difficult to see Liu Qingyan''s angry appearance. He Feng couldn''t help feeling that Liu Qingyan''s angry appearance was particularly good-looking. When he was about to tease, Xing Yuanyuan stepped on him and motioned him not to speak.


    Then, Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly went up to appease Liu Qingyan and said, "sister Qingyan, I''m sorry, sister Qingyan, don''t be angry."


    So, after a meal, Liu Qingyan plans to take He Feng shopping, ready to kill him and let him bleed to make up for his loss of sleep.


    However, after dinner, he Feng took out a small box, a precious porcelain box, from his pocket. Xing Yuanyuan''s family is engaged in jewelry and jade business, but also dabbled in some antiques. Xing Yuanyuan''s big eyes lit up, and then hurriedly said, "He Feng, where did you get this box?"


    Seeing Xing Yuanyuan''s amazing eyes, he Feng knew that the other party had seen through the origin of the box, so he pretended not to know and said, "I don''t know. The master left it to me. He used it to hold medicine. There are dozens in total."


    "Ah!" Xing Yuanyuan said with great surprise. The air was filled with the hiss of air-conditioning.


    Then, after several seconds, Xing Yuanyuan said to the people in surprise, "we''re rich, we''re rich, he Feng, you know? We''re going to be rich."


    Then, he said to the crowd, "this box, this box must be true, and depending on the style, it is from the Ming Dynasty. In other words, the price of one can sell at least tens of millions. If there are dozens, how much is it? Well, anyway, it''s like a lot of money."


    He Feng was obviously stunned. He knew it was valuable, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, for a man who has spent more than 100 billion, he is not so sensitive when you talk to him about money.


    Moreover, in He Feng''s space, Yuan Tiangang threw a lot of miscellaneous things in it. It''s easy to gather up tens of thousands of things, take them out and get a new Palace Museum.


    However, he didn''t care. At present, Xing Yuanyuan took out the medicine box and opened it.


    The fragrance of the nose is mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants, and it will appear 100 times more powdered than the most precious perfume in the world.


    In the air, there was a strong fragrance like flowers in spring. Moreover, the fragrance remained for a long time, and there was no impurity in the fragrance. Close your eyes and smell the strong aroma, as if you were in the flowers.


    The aroma is mixed with a pleasant smell of medicine, which makes people very refreshing.


    Unable to avoid it, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Yao smoke were shocked by the precious powder. Then the two men ignored the value of this box. Women, even though they learned how valuable this stuff was through the day after tomorrow, but what they really care about is not this thing. They really care about good clothes, jewelry, perfume, lipstick and so on.


    As for this box, well, in front of Liu Qingyan, isn''t that the money? And then, what about these powders? The first time I saw you, it seems that this is the point in the world.


    "This powder is a kind of beauty powder. If you smear it on your face, the dark circles under your eyes will subside," He Feng explained.


    "Well, I''ll try," Liu Qingyan said quickly.


    Liu qingyandang even took back the medicine box. Then he came to the mirror and put a little on his face and dark circles. After that, the magical effect appeared. On his face, there were just thick and incomparable dark circles. Under the contamination of this magical medicine powder, he disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Qingyan was shocked and wiped the corners of his eyes with a wet towel. He thought it should be the color of medicine powder and covered the dark circles under his eyes.


    But unexpectedly, how did she wipe it with a wet towel, but the dark circles under her eyes could not appear all the time. They had disappeared and completely disappeared, rather than being covered with powder.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan looked at each other. Then, he heard Xing Yuanyuan immediately say loudly, "He Feng, come up quickly."


    He Feng hurried up the stairs, then knocked on the door. Liu Qingyan''s voice came out of the house, "come in, he Feng."


    He Feng pushed the door in.


    Stepping into the room, a typical girl''s room is full of pink colors everywhere, showing a full sense of maiden heart. However, he Feng can''t find any existence of maiden heart in Liu Qingyan, but he was surprised that there is such a strong maiden heart in Liu Qingyan''s room.


    "He Feng told me where did you get this powder?" Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan asked eagerly as if they were going to swallow He Feng in front of them.


    "Oh, you said this. I made it myself. It''s just a little beauty powder. What''s rare?" He Feng asked strangely.

 Chapter 261

    "What''s rare? He Feng, you''re too out. Don''t you know how valuable your powder is?" Liu Qingyan said in surprise.


    "What value?" He Feng was a little strange. Is this thing valuable? He Feng wouldn''t have taken out yuan Tiangang''s handy gadget if he hadn''t seen that the dark circles on Liu Qingyan''s face were too heavy today, which would have damaged his high appearance.


    But I didn''t expect that the reaction of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan would be so huge.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan blinked and said to He Feng, "don''t you see what has changed in my eyes?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "I see. Isn''t it that the dark circles under the eyes are gone? What''s the fuss?"


    He is really a little strange. Compared with those gossipy women who have never seen the world, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan are much more knowledgeable. They are themselves. If they are not a cultivator and open some awesome links, they can''t get into the eyes of these two.


    So, he is really very strange. What''s the matter with these two women? Isn''t it just some medicine?


    Is it worth their fuss that they can''t cure diseases?


    If Xiao huandan shocked them, he Feng could understand that it was just a useless powder. What should they make a fuss about?


    He doesn''t know that for women, a good cosmetic is something worth their efforts. Of course, he Feng is not a woman, so he doesn''t understand women''s way of thinking, so that he still has a fog on his face and doesn''t understand what the two are doing.


    "That''s enough, he Feng. I thought you were very smart. Unexpectedly, you are also a straight man of steel." Liu Qingyan sneered and said.


    And Xing Yuanyuan on his side is the same. He Feng wants to ask again, what point is he straight? Just because of this sentence, he was crowned with the name of a straight steel man.


    It was really inappropriate. Before he retorted, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan followed one another.


    "Right now, he Feng will give me one kilogram right away. No, I want ten kilos." Xing Yuanyuan said with her eyes shining.


    Liu Qingyan, who was on one side, followed him. Regardless of his reserve as a girl, he said loudly, "I want so many too."


    He Feng couldn''t help but be a little ashamed, and then said, "as for you? Can you use up so much?"


    "It''s one thing not to use up, and it''s another thing whether you give it or not. If it''s a big deal, we''ll give it away." Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan said in unison at the same time.


    "OK, OK, I promise you." He Feng nodded and said.


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan looked at each other, then smiled at each other at the same time, and then, like seeing the wolf of prey, they said in unison: "well, match us here."


    With that, Liu Qingyan quickly opened the cabinet on one side and searched inside. He planned to find a book and let he Feng write down the prescription so that they could prepare the medicine.


    But unexpectedly, with a bang, at the moment of opening the cabinet, something that can vibrate violently with a handle often fell out of the cabinet.


    He Feng''s face changed immediately. Of course, he recognized this thing after seeing many good-looking films. Therefore, he looked at his nose, nose and heart and pretended to be as if nothing had happened.


    Xing Yuanyuan blushed and lowered her head. He bought it at the beginning. She was just curious, but she didn''t expect that Liu Qingyan would put it in the most prominent place on the bedside cabinet. Obviously, she had just used it.


    Liu Qingyan''s pretty face is now a piece of red cloth. Her face is so red that it seems that blood will drop from it in the next moment. He Feng can''t help feeling very beautiful.


    It''s like a red apple. When people see it, they want to eat it


    However, Liu Qingyan is also a lady in the end. Years of experience and self-restraint, as well as his way of dealing with people, let him quickly put it away, and then close the cabinet.


    Acting as if nothing had happened, he went aside, took out his mobile phone directly, smiled and said to He Feng, "He Feng, tell me what you need and what equipment you need, and I''ll call someone to send some."


    He Feng repeatedly said, "good, good."


    He Feng couldn''t help thinking that Liu Qingyan used the scene at that time. He Feng didn''t know that Liu Qingyan only used it once, and it was last night, when he and Xing Yuanyuan made the sound of cat scratching last night.


    So, in the final analysis, the source of everything is because of him.


    Liu Qingyan glared at the culprit, then turned on his mobile phone and ordered the people of the ancient medicine studio to send the medicinal materials one by one.


    There are many medicines in ancient Yangzhai. Moreover, Liu Qingyan was shocked to find that the raw materials needed for this magical powder are not too precious herbs. It''s common. What he said is his prescription.


    There are no too precious herbs in it, just some common herbs, and the requirements are not too high.


    This inevitably led to a huge business plan in his heart. It was so simple. Why couldn''t he produce this powder to sell as cosmetics?


    With such a good curative effect, the price is bound to be very high, and the profit is also huge.


    After all, they are the most expensive cosmetics on the market, so the price must be higher than the most expensive cosmetics on the market.


    With his cheap raw materials, the profits will be huge. Liu Qingyan has been in business for many years and naturally understands the truth.


    He felt in his heart that if he could complete the production of cosmetics, his ancient medicine studio could be completely abandoned, because compared with the huge profits of producing cosmetics, the profits generated by doing a medicine business are undoubtedly incomparable.


    As a result, Liu Qingyan had some imaginative thoughts, and the corners of his mouth could not help but outline a smile.


    He Feng was a little strange and thought to himself, isn''t this girl stupid?


    But immediately he shook his head. It''s not necessarily stupid. People who are not so thin skinned these days are found. What''s the matter? When he was that year, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    On the other hand, Xing Yuanyuan woke up Liu Qingyan from the imagination. She only heard Xing Yuanyuan say, "sister Qingyan, look at my face. Is it better after wiping these powder?"


    Liu Qingyan woke up, so he looked at it quickly. It doesn''t matter. Liu Qingyan strengthened his inner thoughts.

 Chapter 262

    He Feng noticed that no matter Liu Qingyan or Xing Yuanyuan, their skin has become more delicate since they put powder on their face. Compared with before, there have been some changes. Although they are not obvious and need to be noticed, even so, they are still more powerful than the best cosmetics on the market. He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, The same thing you took out of the space at will has such a performance.


    He Feng couldn''t help but be shocked by Yuan Tiangang''s accumulation. He felt that Yuan Tiangang must have been a playboy when he was young. Otherwise, he wouldn''t study this kind of thing to please women.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan had long forgotten their embarrassment. Instead, they looked in the mirror and constantly stroked their skin, as if they were kneading some precious art.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Liu Qingyan murmured in front of the mirror while touching his smooth skin.


    As if lamenting some panacea.


    He Feng is a little speechless, isn''t it some better skin care products? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. He really doesn''t understand these feelings of women. However, thanks to his long-term experience, he Feng didn''t say it very much.


    But just look at it quietly and keep quiet.


    After a long time, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan reacted from the shock. Then they saw him laughing and dividing up the small box of powder.


    Then, he Feng was a little impatient. I really couldn''t understand it. There would be piles and piles of right away. He was still arguing over the little powder.


    I don''t know whether it''s a real friend or a fake friend.


    He doesn''t know that the feelings between women are complex. Even girlfriends will secretly speak ill of another person, because you never know what''s going on in a woman''s heart.


    "He Feng, how about I discuss something with you?" after a long time, Liu Qingyan gradually recovered from the shock that his skin became better, and then asked.


    His face was filled with a happy smile. He was very happy. He was about 30 years old and a woman of 30. Although his skin was still tight, smooth and tender.


    At the peak of a woman''s life, however, Liu Qingyan really knows that even if he uses the most expensive cosmetics and receives the massage from the most expensive masseur, he still can''t stop his aging.


    And aging, men may be able to see it very light, but women will see it as a beast.


    Because aging is something that every woman doesn''t want to face, which is why the cosmetics market is so vast and profitable.


    Because when women face their aging, they often ignore the cost and investment to prevent their aging, because every female loves beauty in her heart.


    He Feng was a little strange. He thought in his heart, what is Liu Qingyan going to say? So he asked, "sister Qingyan, just tell me what you can do. I will do it if I can."


    "Yes, sister Qingyan, just say it. If he Feng doesn''t help you, I''ll kill him." Xing Yuanyuan said with open teeth and claws.


    Liu Qingyan lost his smile, and then looked at him with some melancholy. He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan, who flirted and scolded, had a rather bad taste in his heart. You know, he knew he Feng much earlier than Xing Yuanyuan.


    But he didn''t think that it was the latecomer, which made him feel some melancholy when he thought that he was 30 years old and alone.


    So, I only heard him say bitterly, "He Feng, can you give me the formula of this powder?"


    He Feng was stunned for a moment, then changed immediately and said, "yes, it''s just a prescription. If you want, I''ll go here more and have several."


    He Feng was very generous and didn''t look like a chicken with a small belly at all, which shocked Liu Qingyan. He was thinking that he Feng didn''t know how much energy his prescription could produce.


    So he smiled and said, "forget it. Don''t give it to me now. I''ll be jealous when I see that I''ve made a lot of money in the future. It''s not worth the loss if I''m dismantling my platform."


    "How can it be? I won''t dismantle your platform, sister Qingyan." He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, I only saw Liu Qingyan''s face becoming more and more serious, and then I only heard her say, "He Feng, what I''m talking to you now is business. Don''t laugh. It''s related to a big business, which is big and even more than the number of all assets in Yuanyuan''s house and me, so you must be careful."


    When Liu Qingyan said this, he Feng was a little confused. What kind of business is it? Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan''s family business add up to tens of billions. What business can easily reach such a large scale.


    He really didn''t understand. At this time, Xing Yuanyuan reacted. He also had some economic brains. After all, this was what he did at home. Under the influence of childhood, the effect was remarkable.


    "Sister Qingyan, that''s what you won''t say."


    Xing Yuanyuan widened her eyes, covered her mouth with one hand, then pointed to the powder on the table that had been divided into two parts and said in surprise.


    Liu Qingyan nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t think of it." Xing Yuanyuan stood up from the sofa, then clapped her hands and said happily.


    He Feng couldn''t understand it completely. He saw him like a rural old hat and asked in confusion, "what are you talking about? This thing is worthless. It can''t cure diseases and do anything. How can you sell xiaohuandan to make money."


    "Poof." Liu Qingyan laughed and spit out a mouthful of tea. The light yellow tea sprayed on He Feng''s confused face and laughed out a pig cry.


    He Feng''s face immediately became iron black. He saw his black face and allowed Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan to wipe the tea on his face in a hurry. He was not angry, but licked the tea at the corner of his mouth when people didn''t pay attention.


    Well, why is it a little sweet?


    Then, after the tea on his face was wiped off, he asked suspiciously, "speak quickly. I really don''t understand what you were talking about."


    Liu Qingyan glanced at him with a wink, and then said, "Yuanyuan, you should take good care of your fool in the future. Otherwise, no matter how big your family is, he will have to lose all of it sooner or later. Look, such obvious business opportunities can''t be found. What we all say is so transparent and like a fool. I really don''t know how Yuanyuan in our family likes you fool."

 Chapter 263

    "I''m not a fool. I just don''t understand. This thing is useless. How can I make so much money?" He Feng said in surprise, with a trace of unconvinced on his face, because in his eyes, that powder is really useless, let alone useful. Even a fart is more useful than him.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan showed the expression that rotten wood can not be carved at the same time, and then they only heard him and them lament in unison: "Alas, you are really hopeless!"


    At this time, the roar of the car came from the bottom of the building, and Liu Qingyan''s mobile phone rang at the right time. Liu Qingyan quickly answered the phone, and the number on it was the one just called.


    Liu Qingyan looked happy, and then hurriedly said, "just stop at the door and unload the medicine here directly."


    After that, he Feng, who was still sitting there in a daze, said, "Xing Yuanyuan, don''t ask your husband to carry herbs. Such free coolies don''t need to be used. Are there still two of us?"


    Then he pulled He Feng''s arm and went downstairs.


    Xing Yuanyuan followed, her eyes full of stars, glittering, just like a money fan


    At the bottom of the building, the driver stood aside and was opening the carriage of the truck again.


    He Feng walked slowly. Then the driver smiled and nodded at him. He knew that he was a big man and couldn''t provoke him.


    Then he hurriedly said to him, "Sir, wait here first. I''ll move things in right away."


    Who ever thought, as soon as his voice fell, Liu Qingyan said, "no, driver, let him move. He has great strength."


    Then he made a funny face at He Feng. He Feng reluctantly smiled at the driver. The driver also showed a simple and honest smile, and then had to retreat to one side.


    He Feng banged and jumped into the carriage. To his surprise, everyone was surprised, and his chin was almost scared to the ground.


    Especially this truck driver, he once mixed in the sports school when he was young. Of course, he knows that this move can''t be done easily.


    You should know that the truck compartment is about one meter above the ground, and even trained sportsmen may not be able to jump one meter on the ground.


    He couldn''t help looking at He Feng with admiration, but Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan didn''t feel anything. They just thought he Feng was more vigorous, but still showed a surprised expression.


    It''s just far worse than the driver.


    Xing Yuanyuan looked at this scene with great interest. She was extremely proud. Maybe a woman would feel satisfied when she saw her man''s ability.


    Sometimes if there is something among them to compare, at this time, the driver''s eyes suddenly show an expression of worship.


    When he was young, he was a weightlifter in the sports school. Therefore, he knew weightlifting very well.


    Especially what kind of way to save labor, and so on.


    However, after he Feng easily lifted two sacks of medicinal materials, he even had an expression of fainting, because all this was too incredible, as if it had happened in a dream.


    In reality, how can there be such a powerful Hercules?


    Because he knew clearly that the weight of each bag of these drugs was more than 100 kg, and he, a Hercules, a former weightlifter, could only carry them bag by bag. He Feng in front of him did not do that.


    He Feng directly, holding a bag in his hand, jumped down from the car, and then walked to the villa.


    This made the driver even more surprised. One hand moved more than 100 kilograms, and then walked around with vigorous steps, and his face was not red and breathless. Even Hercules could do it.


    Because the so-called Hercules are just more explosive at that moment. If they are really allowed to go to the construction site to compete with those coolies and carry big bags, they may not be able to compare with those coolies whose strength is not as good as theirs.


    "OK, let''s go." after moving some stoves out of the car, he Feng patted the unnecessary dust on his hands and said to the driver.


    The driver has been surprised by the boss of Zhang''s mouth. Looking at the man who is not red and breathless in front of him, he is extremely ashamed. He is also a person. Why is the gap between people so big?


    This man is handsome, young and slim. Compared with his big and thick appearance, he is obviously much worse. He looks like a little white face, but who thought the gap between them was so big.


    The driver got on the bus with admiration and drove off.


    In the villa, in the whole living room, there are several bags of Chinese herbal medicine and some things for blending.


    He Feng glanced at them, then glanced at the surrounding environment, frowned and said, "sister Qingyan, don''t you want me to dispense medicine here? Do you want this villa?"


    "Why not?" Liu Qingyan asked strangely. He really didn''t understand what he Feng said.


    He Feng finally pulled back a game in one aspect, and then said contemptuously, "you don''t understand that. Chinese herbal medicine processing is actually a dirty and smoky job. Are you going to build a pharmacy here when you do it in your villa?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan immediately nodded and said, "why don''t you go and get it in the yard? Anyway, our yard is big enough."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng suddenly had a black line on his face. Just now sister Qingyan asked him to move to the house, but now she asked him to move outside, which really made him speechless.


    But I didn''t say anything more, just silently moved the things back to the yard.


    When he got to the yard, he Feng scanned the surrounding environment and said, "OK, here it is."


    After that, the small garden in the yard of Liu Qingyan''s house was plagued, and the flowers and plants planted on the ground were eradicated by He Feng.


    Liu Qingyan felt distressed for a while. You know, most of these flowers and plants were planted by him, especially the blue rose, which was still in full bloom, so he Feng was killed by him.


    However, he Feng didn''t care about these, just patiently leveled the ground, and then carried a bucket of water from the house.


    After that, he dug a pit on the ground, which was full of fine soil.


    After he Feng poured water inside, he took a shovel and began to mix mud. Later, he took out dozens of green bricks from the ground. He Feng began to stack the stove with them and these reconciled yellow mud.

 Chapter 264

    At the beginning, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were just watching there. However, the ladies from these two big families seemed to have no childhood.


    Seeing he Feng playing hard with mud, I couldn''t help but want to play, but considering the dirty mud on the ground, I didn''t come forward to participate in it.


    However, he Feng, a human spirit, can''t see their inner thoughts? When he smiled, he showed a very simple smile, and then shook his hand covered with yellow mud.


    He threw a pile of mud on Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Immediately, they put on clean clothes, which were covered with yellow mud, a bit like shit, but it was harmless.


    Xing Yuanyuan took an angry look at the mud on her body, and then met Liu Qingyan. After that, she directly rushed up regardless of her dignity. Therefore, all three of them rolled in the mud, but fortunately, it''s summer now, so she doesn''t have to worry about what was caught by the water in the mud.


    Just three people turned into mud monkeys in an instant, just like the babies who peed and mud in the village when they were young.


    As like as two peas, they are not the parents who will take them home with sticks.


    At noon, the stove was built by He Feng with yellow mud and bricks. Among the villas in the city, there was a stove with a strong rural flavor, which was very rare.


    Therefore, the iron fence outside the villa has gradually attracted some surprised and surprised eyes from passers-by.


    He Feng didn''t care about this, but Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan were a little shy. There was no other reason, just because their bodies were covered with soil now.


    It looks dirty, like a crazy woman, especially Xing Yuanyuan. She doesn''t know where she got some mud on her hair.


    Like a rural madwoman, he Feng joked, so he was thrown mud on his face.


    At noon, after the stove was built, they returned to the house and began to take a bath. He Feng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to keep warm with Xing Yuanyuan for a while, but who thought that Liu Qingyan must have noticed his idea. When he went in to take a bath again, Xing Yuanyuan was directly pulled away by him, saying that the two sisters hadn''t taken a bath together for a long time.


    He Feng was cursed by circles, but he didn''t squat in the corner to draw, but drew circles in his heart.


    Cursed Liu Qingyan, and finally was killed by himself.


    After taking a bath, the two girls collapsed on the sofa, and then looked at He Feng with oblique eyes, which seemed to urge him. Hey, the boy is not going to cook soon. My aunt is already hungry.


    He Feng had no choice but to walk into the kitchen. Although Liu Qingyan said that he often didn''t cook at home, or that although there were all kinds of things in the kitchen, he never turned it on.


    However, every two days, special servants still send fresh vegetables, fruits and meat. The raw materials are rich, so he Feng doesn''t need to buy vegetables.


    Just use local materials and make some simple meals.


    He Feng opened the refrigerator and said there was almost everything in it. If he could, if he wanted, he could even make a big meal with the raw materials in it.


    But he is idle. He has nothing to do to cook a pile of big meals?


    Therefore, he Feng just took out a bundle of noodles, and then took out some green vegetables, several eggs, a Jinhua ham and a box of highly concentrated soup. After that, he opened the fire and added water or hot water.


    Prepare the next bowl of simple noodles.


    Anyway, it''s just a simple meal, and he''s also confident that what he makes will be delicious, because he''s a man who hangs up.


    All the raw materials were processed by him and Zhenqi. Compared with before, the impurities in these raw materials were removed, and the taste was greatly improved.


    After the water boiled, he Feng opened the box of concentrated soup. After the concentrated soup was poured in, the pungent smell spread all over the kitchen in an instant.


    To tell the truth, with this soup, even people without any cooking skills can make a bowl of delicious spring noodles by simply adding a little noodles and decorating with some green vegetables.


    Just like the seasoning bag when eating instant noodles, the seasoning bag made by yourself will never be produced by machine on a large scale. It has a strong flavor.


    This may be some kind of sadness.


    After that, the fried vegetables were thrown up one by one. Now it is particularly beautiful. The thick soup and green leaves look full of appetite, and then a handful of dried noodles went down into the soup.


    A few minutes later, the noodles inside were cooked in boiling water. He Feng quickly picked up the noodles, put them in three bowls, and then add thick soup one by one.


    Then, each one was marked with a few coriander leaves and a few scallions.


    Finally, he added a spoonful of chicken essence, a spoonful of soy sauce and a spoonful of lard.


    Immediately, a very fragrant flavor of noodles came to their nostrils. Some people had a big appetite, such as Xing Yuanyuan.


    Attracted by the fragrance, he has run to the kitchen and is watching He Feng cook with interest. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In the eyes of Xing Yuanyuan, he Feng''s serious cooking at the moment is undoubtedly very charming. Unconsciously, she looks a little crazy.


    The throat is also swallowing. It is swallowing its own saliva. What a greedy cat, he Feng glanced at the new aid yuanxingxia.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan also came in. When he came to the kitchen door, he couldn''t help sucking his nose, and then said, "He Feng, what did you do? Why is it so fragrant."


    He Feng didn''t look back and answered casually, "it''s just a bowl of noodles. Look at what you haven''t seen in the world."


    This sentence can be regarded as sarcasm. Even if Liu Qingyan''s face was a little ugly, she only heard her say, "it''s just a bowl of noodles. Who wants it, hum!"


    He Feng turned his head and saw Liu Qingyan''s angry appearance. He suddenly felt that she was really a beautiful woman. Even her angry appearance was so beautiful, so he said, "don''t be angry, sister Qingyan. Cooking in your house still uses your things. If you don''t eat, how can you make Yuanyuan and me eat?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan suddenly remembered that this is his own home. How can he not eat at home?


    Even if you don''t eat, it shouldn''t be that you don''t eat. It should be that this guy doesn''t eat.


    Thinking of this, Liu qingyandang even said, "yes, this is our family."

 Chapter 265

    Then, Liu Qingyan turned his eyes and ran to He Feng. Then he picked up a bowl of noodles just filled by He Feng and planned to take it away directly.


    But Liu Qingyan didn''t expect that the surface just out of the pot was hot, and the bowl wall was hot by him. Therefore, at the moment when he just picked up the bowl, Liu Qingyan gave a huge scream, and then a loud bang.


    The bowl of fresh noodles fell to the ground. The soup and noodles spilled all over the ground, and the hot soup of the noodles splashed on Liu Qingyan, exposing his white and tender legs.


    Even when he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan looked around, they saw that the ground had been littered with chaos, and Liu Qingyan''s legs and neck, which were white and tender before, were now red.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the crowd with some guilt. Coupled with the pain from his legs, there seemed to be a kind of glittering and translucent gathering in his eyes, which made people particularly pity.


    He Feng helplessly looked at Liu Qingyan and said, "go and wipe the powder just now. Just wipe a little bit of it."


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Xing Yuanyuan said quickly, and then the boarder ran upstairs.


    He Feng squatted down and began to pick up the fragments on the ground. It was easy to stab others when it was on the ground, especially when his thighs were exposed in summer.


    He picked up these pieces with his hand, and Liu Qingyan saw that he worked so hard and thought those pieces were very dangerous, so he hurriedly said, "He Feng, don''t use your hand. It''s easy to stab."


    "It''s all right. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick." He Feng raised his head, grinned, and then said.


    Liu Qingyan had to look at him helplessly. When the debris on the ground was cleaned up, he Feng also raised his head. Then he began to continue to hold noodles.


    However, after the noodles in the pot were filled out, he Feng was surprised to find that he seemed to grasp the accuracy too accurately.


    His noodles are three bowls of noodles, not much, not much. With the bowl of noodles just knocked over by Liu Qingyan, he Feng can only hold two bowls of noodles now.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the only two bowls of noodles on the table and felt guilty, so he said, "you and Yuanyuan eat together. I won''t eat. I''m not hungry."


    Then he turned his head and didn''t look at the two bowls of noodles on the table.


    The rumbling noise in the stomach rang, but somehow in the mouth, he swallowed his saliva there.


    He Feng smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''ll have another bowl later. You and Yuanyuan eat first."


    Then he put two bowls of noodles on a tray and took them to the table in the restaurant.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan came down with the powder. He poured the powder into the palm of his hand and smeared it on Liu Qingyan''s scalded leg bit by bit.


    Liu Qingyan immediately felt a burst of coolness, and the pain on his leg disappeared in an instant. He was surprised and said, "He Feng, there are too many effects of your powder. You can cure even scalds?"


    He Feng smiled, then nodded and said, "that''s not the burn. You won''t get hurt at all. It will be fine in an hour or two."


    Liu Qingyan listened to him and showed an unhappy expression on his face. What he Feng just said seemed like she was spoiled. In fact, he was a little spoiled.


    After all, although there is a stepmother, where is the family environment? Even if the stepmother is treating her harshly, what can be worse with their family conditions?


    Two bowls of noodles were placed in front of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan respectively. He Feng had planned to give himself another bowl of noodles, but when he came to the kitchen, he was surprised to think that there seemed to be no noodles in the kitchen.


    So he had to turn around and go back.


    Just picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and sent it to Liu Qingyan in the entrance. Seeing that he came back, he asked strangely, "He Feng, don''t you go down?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "just remember, there''s no noodles in the kitchen."


    "Ah!" hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan immediately showed a surprised expression, and then frowned. After thinking about it, he only heard Liu Qingyan say, "well, why don''t you eat my bowl."


    Then he pushed the noodles he had just eaten to He Feng.


    He Feng took a look at the noodles in her hand and the soup at the corner of his mouth, and said, "no, no, I''m not hungry. Besides, watching the two beautiful women eat, it''s beautiful to eat. Just look at it and you''ll be full."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan suddenly smiled. After all, which girl doesn''t like others to praise herself, or is a handsome man praising himself.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan spoke and only heard Liu Qingyan say, "He Feng, you have something to do in the afternoon. How can you be hungry? Eat quickly. Yuanyuan and I can have a bowl together. We can eat a small amount of food. A bowl of rice is enough for both of us."


    "Yes, yes, we have a small appetite. A bowl of noodles is enough for both of us." Xing Yuanyuan, who is full of delicious noodles, said vaguely.


    Look at the noodles in his bowl. One third of them have been destroyed, and they eat very fast.


    "Well," He Feng said helplessly, and then directly took the bowl of noodles from Liu Qingyan''s hand.


    After that, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate them.


    When Xing Yuanyuan pushed the noodle bowl in her hand between her and Liu Qingyan again, some dull brain suddenly thought that the bowl of noodles seemed to have been eaten by sister Qingyan. Doesn''t it mean that he Feng and sister Qingyan ate the same bowl of noodles? Moreover, it seems that this bowl of noodles should be made by yourself.


    However, things had happened, and he Feng had already started to eat. Xing Yuanyuan had to suppress her unhappiness. She picked noodles one by one with chopsticks and ate them there.


    I have something in my heart. No matter what delicacies I eat, they don''t taste good.


    After the meal, before they had a rest, the bowl was directly thrown on the table. He Feng had planned to show himself to brush the bowl. As a result, Liu Qingyan directly urged him to dispense medicine.


    So he Feng had to give up and went outside to make the powder.


    Above the sky, it was noon, and it was still noon in summer. It was particularly hot. Xing Yuanyuan thought of the cooling pills He Feng had given himself and Lao Wang before.


    So Xing Yuanyuan opened her mouth and said, "He Feng, give us some pills that can cool down!"


    When he Feng heard Xing Yuanyuan''s words, he Feng regained his mind. Yes, what if two beautiful women get hot on such a hot day?


    So he hurriedly took several pills out of his pocket, actually from the space.

 Chapter 266

    Liu Qingyan looked at He Feng in surprise. He Feng took out several pills from his pocket, as if they had been there all the time.


    Then, it was handed over to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Liu Qingyan looked at the pill strangely, but only heard Xing Yuanyuan tell him: "sister Qingyan, take this medicine quickly, otherwise, the high temperature of more than 30 degrees can dry us."


    Liu Qingyan nodded, and then said, "can this small pill cool down?"


    His eyes were full of disbelief.


    When Xing Yuanyuan saw Liu Qingyan like this, she knew that her best friend didn''t believe the magical effect of the medicine. Then she looked at her bulging body and said, "of course, this medicine is so powerful, otherwise I wouldn''t share it with you."


    Seeing him say so, Liu Qingyan half believed and half doubted the medicine and thought to himself that Xing Yuanyuan might be bragging.


    Well, combined with Xing Yuanyuan''s previous words, Liu Qingyan thinks that boasting accounts for 70%.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the pill entered the mouth, Liu Qingyan immediately felt a burst of coolness. Just under the sun, he felt muggy and disappeared in an instant. There was a kind of coolness all over his body.


    The cool is transparent and comfortable.


    Liu Qingyan was surprised and looked at him in surprise. He Feng, who was opening the sack to pour out the medicinal materials inside, then asked him, "He Feng, are you a robot cat? There are so many babies in his pocket. Just take some out. It''s enough for us to open our eyes."


    "What robot cat? How old are you? If you look at these, it''s a simple medicine, but I don''t know how to match it," He Feng said.


    "Oh." Liu Qingyan nodded somewhat disappointed.


    He Feng looked at his expression in his eyes and thought, hey, how can I give you my bottom so easily? You''re not my woman.


    In fact, this pill configuration is not troublesome, but some common herbs can do it, but he doesn''t intend to say it.


    Because he has found that these seemingly unimportant pills are huge business opportunities in the eyes of others, so these will be the greatest wealth for him. How can he easily tell everyone?


    Although Liu Qingyan is his friend, his brothers still settle accounts clearly. No, not to mention that they are just ordinary friends.


    At this time, when the heat is not felt, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan suddenly exude a girl''s nature and love to play.


    It didn''t help he Feng, but caused him a lot of trouble.


    This inevitably gave him a headache.


    After dividing all the herbs into categories, he Feng had some green brains on his forehead, and then said, "sister Qingyan, how much of this powder do you intend to mix with these herbs? Are you going to kill me?"


    In front of him, all the herbs were added together, and the prepared powder was enough to prepare 200 kg.


    This inevitably gave him a headache. Although the configuration was simple, he was the only one who could work. Moreover, it''s a headache that you can''t show your cultivator ability in front of outsiders. Although it''s not tiring, it''s not cumbersome.


    You know, he Feng is not a diligent person. He is a person who can be lazy and will be lazy. The life like salted fish is what he pursues.


    Like that kind of busy, for him, it is not full, it is tired.


    Liu Qingyan looked a little embarrassed, and then he smiled and said, "He Feng, you can match less. Well, you can match half."


    He Feng was fooled. Even if a few black lines slipped down, he turned his head and looked at the pile of herbs and said, "just this half. If you get it out, 100 people can''t use it all their life."


    Liu Qingyan was surprised when he heard what he said. He thought he didn''t understand the speed of women''s use of cosmetics. Then he debated and said, "you underestimate our women. I can guarantee that even if you match it all, it''s not enough for me and Yuanyuan. Besides, can we use it ourselves? So many relatives and friends can''t give it away? And business friends."


    Hearing what Liu Qingyan said and Xing Yuanyuan nodding at his side, he Feng had to show his helplessness, and then began to work.


    Well, you''re right, just work.


    The big pot in the middle was set up, burning coal below. In the hot sun, the stove was burning vigorously. He Feng poured half of a sack of medicinal materials directly into it, and then took a huge shovel.


    It''s like the kitchen master in the school''s big pot kitchen is stirring rice with a shovel in the pot.


    There, I was frying those herbs.


    These herbs have not been crushed into powder, but they have also undergone some simple processing. They have been made into small sections. He Feng''s processing is nothing else, but to remove the water left in the herbs.


    As we all know, drying can''t completely remove the water in the crops. Therefore, he Feng still needs some baking. Otherwise, he Feng is likely to make sticky powder.


    After heaps of medicinal materials were burnt yellow by him on the fire, he Feng started the small mill again.


    The pulverizer has been refitted. It is the pulverizing device for rocks with high calcium content that he specially asked to send.


    After the electricity is plugged in, the motor drives the upper gear. Then, he Feng uses a shovel to pour a shovel of medicine into the inlet of the pulverizer.


    Finally, like a flour mill, the back of the mill, after screening, went to the residue, and piles of powder were packed in white cotton bags.


    The whole body is off white with the unique fragrance of some medicinal powder. Because he can''t use special skills to help himself improve his speed, these cumbersome procedures alone waste a lot of his time.


    The pulverizer has been running until about 2 p.m. although the machine is a modern machine, its working principle makes it very noisy.


    Those who live in this villa area are all people who are either rich or expensive. Inevitably, in the continuous boom of this machine, someone came to ask questions.


    This is mainly because he Feng did wrong. After all, it is immoral and impolite to make so much noise in the residential area.


    Next door, under several black umbrellas, several people came out. After that, they didn''t detour. They went directly to the gate of Liu Qingyan''s house and came in.


    Looking at the mess and noise in the yard and the smell of medicine in the air.


    The people who came here immediately frowned, and one pretended to be reserved and covered his mouth and nose, as if the smell in the air was not medicine, but something unpleasant.

 Chapter 267

    The weather was hot and he Feng was busy dealing with the powder. He Feng ignored them, but they were reluctant and disrespectful.


    He said, "we are all people with status and status. Why do we do these things? Do we let people rest?"


    Because he was wrong first, Liu Qingyan hurried forward, smiled at the people and said, "I''m sorry, my neighbors are really sorry. We''re testing a new drug. We haven''t considered this in a few days. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing what he said, a rich woman of about 40 or 50 years old holding a sun umbrella showed disdain on her face, and the fat on her arm began to shake. Then he waved his strong arm, pointed to He Feng who was working, and said disdainfully: "what new type of medicine, I think it''s pig feed for pigs. It smells terrible."


    Liu Qingyan''s face turned black immediately, and so did he Feng. The medicine he carefully prepared was used as pig feed by others. I''m afraid no one can keep calm.


    "You can go if you don''t like it. There''s no need to watch here." He Feng carried bags of powder into the room while putting out the fire, and then said disdainfully.


    "You, light smoke, you have to take care of your employee. What''s the matter with us as masters?" the rich woman pointed to He Feng and said coldly.


    Hearing that he Feng was misunderstood as a servant, he Feng was not angry. Instead, Liu Qingyan on the side quickly smiled and said, "sister Fu, you misunderstood. This is my friend who came to help."


    At this time, Liu Qingyan saw more and more people, including more than a dozen people. Most of the people living in this villa area are either rich or expensive.


    Moreover, the leisure is fierce, because these married rich women will not go out to work again. Of course, this belongs to the general situation, so they usually go shopping and do beauty at home.


    Now I''m just idle to see the excitement, so there are more people.


    Looking at more and more people, Liu Qingyan had an idea in his heart. If he put these drugs into the market, the biggest consumer must be this kind of person.


    So why don''t you take this opportunity to show them the power of these powders.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan even invited: "my sisters and wives, it''s too hot to stay outside. Why don''t you go to my house to have a look? At the right time, our ancient medicine studio has developed a new type of beauty medicine with particularly good effect. Why don''t you try it?"


    "What cosmetics have we never seen? We have used them all over so many countries. You can''t recommend them." one person said with disdain.


    "Forget it, just try it. We have to give Miss Liu a face, don''t we?" said a woman in her thirties holding a Cody.


    Then he stepped on high heels and walked to Liu Qingyan''s house.


    As soon as you enter the door, the cool smell comes to your nostrils, accompanied by a strong smell of medicine. These smell of medicine itself is not disgusting. After all, the smell of medicine is still a kind of aroma in the final analysis.


    But these rich ladies and ladies seemed particularly disgusted. One by one, they took out white handkerchiefs and covered their noses.


    Make an expression of disgust and say, "what''s the smell? It smells terrible."


    Liu Qingyan''s face was a little sluggish, but he turned to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Go upstairs. There is a small swimming pool. Everyone speaks while swimming."


    Then he led these people upstairs.


    The top floor is a small swimming pool. The first driver of this kind of land and gold in China is the rich. It is generally difficult to build the swimming pool in the yard.


    On the contrary, it''s good to build a small swimming pool on the roof.


    The swimming pool is not big, less than 80 square meters. However, for more than a dozen people, it is not small enough.


    On the nearby open space, there are umbrellas on the tiles.


    Seeing the cool swimming pool, the rich women did not avoid suspicion. They took off their clothes one after another and directly jumped into the swimming pool. They didn''t even have swimsuits. However, no one cared about this.


    He Feng can''t get here. He is still busy configuring that special beauty powder.


    Now, Liu Qingyan has asked him not to allow him to call this magical powder medicine, but asked him to call it beauty powder.


    And, racking his brains to think of a good name for him, he Feng is downstairs at the moment, and the sofa, tea table and other things beside him have been moved aside by him.


    On the ground, she placed piles of prepared medicinal powder aside. It was not easy to make it by hand, especially consuming power, but it was not difficult for him.


    After mixing all the powders together, he Feng stirred them back and forth on the ground with a shovel. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened several bags to put the prepared powders, shovel by shovel.


    Piled up in a corner.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan upstairs came down and looked at the missing medicinal materials in surprise. He asked strangely, "what about those medicinal powders? Do you think they have been prepared?"


    He Feng nodded, and then walked aside with Liu Qingyan. There were four gunny bags piled up on the ground.


    Like the flour bag filled with flour made of white cotton cloth, the mouth of the bag was tightly tied. Liu Qingyan quickly untied a bag, and a smell came to her nostrils.


    However, Liu Qingyan frowned after taking a look.


    Then, Liu Qingyan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why isn''t there any flower smell? It''s just medicine! Also, why is this color so dark? Shouldn''t it be as white as snow?"


    Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng, leaning against the wall and slapping the dust on his body, couldn''t help turning his eyes at Liu Qingyan, and then said faintly: "Elder sister, please, there is no sieve in the things you brought me, and the impurities in it have not been removed. Moreover, there is no flower fragrance because there is no powder added with some flowers, so it is only medicine fragrance, but the effect is still OK."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan breathed a sigh. Then he asked, "that means there''s no problem with the efficacy? But it''s not easy to take it. Those women certainly don''t like it when they see it."


    He Feng shrugged his shoulders, then pretended to be helpless and said, "that''s none of my business."


    Liu Qingyan stamped his feet and was about to teach He Feng a lesson when several figures suddenly rushed down the building.


    "Light smoke, Miss Liu, come on, how much do you sell this beauty powder? Where do you sell it?" the women ran down from upstairs and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 268

    Liu Qingyan hurried forward a few steps, then smiled and said to several people, "it hasn''t been put into sale. Now it''s just a simple trial production. Why don''t I get some for you!"


    "Well, light smoke, it''s so good. I just obviously felt that the wrinkles in the corners of my eyes had disappeared," said a woman.


    "Yes, yes, the scar on my neck is gone," said another woman.


    Liu Qingyan''s happy mouth couldn''t close, and he Feng replied one by one with a smile. He Feng had already sat on the sofa and no longer had the slightest action.


    After sending several people away, Liu Qingyan quickly opened the bag and poured out a lot of medicine powder. Then he ran to his room.


    He took out many small boxes that he had used to hold cosmetics. Then he divided the powder into several parts and poured it in.


    In the afternoon, dozens of rich women left Liu Qingyan''s house with a small box in their hands.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan was already happy and could no longer shut up. He Feng had a hunch that if he went on like this, he might have to connect his chin to him.


    Therefore, he could not help sneering: "what are you happy about? Are you so happy? Don''t really produce it at that time, and no one will buy it."


    Liu Qingyan listened to his words, and his smiling face suddenly became cold, as if ice was growing on it.


    "He Feng, don''t believe it. This kind of beauty powder will be on sale. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." after that, Liu Qingyan snorted coldly.


    He Feng gave him a playful look, then smiled and said, "you said so badly, but in the end, you still have to rely on my prescription? If I don''t give you the prescription, I''ll see what you do."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan was worried at that time. Then he rushed to He Feng, pinched Mei''s smile and said, "He Feng, what''s the relationship between us? How can you not give it to me."


    He Feng pretended to be angry, then raised his tone and said, "what relationship? What relationship is so important that you can''t easily give things to others?"


    Liu Qingyan smashed his fist at He Feng''s chest, then pouted and said, "He Feng, what do you say to do?"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly showed an obscene smile on his face. Then, he stared at Liu Qingyan, who looked cute with his pouted mouth, and his eyes moved slowly downward.


    Aware of his malicious eyes, Liu Qingyan even screamed and covered his body. A slight red appeared on his face. Then he shouted upstairs: "Yuanyuan, come down quickly. He Feng bullied me."


    Xing Yuanyuan hurried down. Then, cooperating with Liu Qingyan, she pinched the soft meat in He Feng''s ribs. What she did was he Feng dodging again and again, but because she was worried that she would hurt the two women, she suffered a lot for nothing.


    In the evening, it was getting dark. After playing, several people inevitably delayed some time. He Feng had to stay at Liu Qingyan''s house for another night. The next morning.


    At dawn, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan knocked on his door. He Feng rubbed his bleary eyes and went out, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you get up so early today? Is there something wrong?"


    But I only saw Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan and her two daughters stretch out their white and tender palms to him at the same time, and then said in unison, "bring me the prescription."


    He Feng smiled helplessly and said, "you look like a robber."


    Inevitably, after another meal of powder boxing, he Feng slowly took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Liu Qingyan.


    After Liu Qingyan took the note from He Feng, he squeezed his head with Xing Yuanyuan, swept it quickly, and then said, "just these simple herbs?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and then said, "isn''t that what was used to configure yesterday? What else is there? You two can rest assured."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly twisted his body, and then said to the second daughter who was going to leave: "by the way, you two go to register the patent right away. There were too many medicinal powders flowing out yesterday, and we can detect the composition and proportion by relying on modern technology. If someone gets ahead of us, we will suffer a great loss."


    "Ah!" Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan shouted, and then asked eagerly, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, we wouldn''t give them the powder at all."


    He Feng scratched his head reluctantly, and then said, "I just remembered it, but it''s not too late now. If you want to detect the medicinal materials, it will take at least more than ten days. Now you start to register the patent, and your relationship can be done well in a few days."


    Liu Qingyan nodded, then hurriedly took Xing Yuanyuan aside and went out. Suddenly, he turned his head and said, "whose name is the patent written?"


    Hearing this, he Feng said without hesitation, "of course it''s about Yuanyuan."


    After that, he smiled at Xing Yuanyuan.


    Xing Yuanyuan felt a warm and sweet heart, while Liu Qingyan felt a loss.


    At this time, he Feng said directly: "sister Qingyan, I thought about it last night. We divided the three shares equally. I am responsible for providing funds, Yuanyuan is responsible for providing technology, and you, contribute. What do you think of Liu Qingyan?"


    "OK." Liu qingyandang said bluntly. At this time, Xing Yuanyuan frowned slightly and said, "it''s not good. After all, I didn''t give anything."


    Liu Qingyan smiled, then patted Xing Yuanyuan on the shoulder and said, "silly girl, people are willing to pay for you. You''re not happy."


    Then he took Xing Yuanyuan out, he Feng shook his head, then went into the kitchen and began to make a simple breakfast for himself.


    At noon, he Feng was busy in the kitchen and cooked a big table. At this time, there was the slight sound of Porsche engine outside.


    He Feng knew in his heart that Liu Qingyan came back, then hurriedly welcomed him out, smiled and said, "sister Qingyan, Yuanyuan, come back, go to dinner first."


    At this time, he Feng noticed that there seemed to be something wrong. He only saw that Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan''s faces were iron blue. Even if he felt something wrong, he Feng looked behind them.


    I only saw that an American Cadillac stopped behind the Porsche, and there came down a young man who looked like he wanted to throw his face.


    "He Feng, close the door and beat the dog." Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan said angrily to him.


    He Feng was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard such vulgar and direct words from two beautiful women.

 Chapter 269

    At this time, the man who came down from the Cadillac turned black immediately, and then stared coldly at He Feng in front, as if he wanted to kill him with his own eyes.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling funny. If you have strength, then it''s really useful, but if you don''t fart, then you stare at others with your eyes, which can only show that you''re stupid.


    So he Feng looked at this guy coldly and sarcastically, and then said, "don''t you hear me, get out!"


    The sound was so loud that the crowd passing by the villa looked at him one after another, and then looked at the man again.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that!" the man''s face turned from white to red, turned red in the face, and said angrily.


    He Feng looked at him contemptuously, then walked out slowly from the door of the villa and said, "I don''t need to know whose dog you are, I just know you are annoying."


    After saying that, he Feng slammed the iron gate of the villa.


    The man outside was blocked outside, separated by a layer of iron fence. The man stared at He Feng with fierce eyes. Then he slammed the door open, stepped on the accelerator and almost hit someone out of the villa.


    He Feng then returned to the room and looked at the two beautiful women sitting at the table without even eating. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Who''s that guy!"


    "It''s not the young master of Tianma Group. He''s as stupid as a pig. His name is Zhang Lei. I met him on the road today. We have to eat with him." Xing Yuanyuan said angrily.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that Xing Yuanyuan had a circle of heavy scratches on Bai Nen''s wrist. It was obvious that someone had held it tightly here, and with great strength.


    He Feng grabbed Xing Yuanyuan''s white and tender hand, and then asked in a bad tone, "Yuanyuan, is this what Zhang Lei did?"


    Xing Yuanyuan obviously felt the change in He Feng''s tone. Then she quickly pulled her hand back and said, "well."


    In his eyes, even if there was a flash of cold light, he took a cold look out of the window, and then sat back quietly.


    Then his face changed, smiled at Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan and said, "come and have a meal. Today I made this big table dish, enough for you two greedy cats."


    Then he pretended to be nothing, picked up a large group of dishes with chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    The patent matter has been handled properly. Liu Qingyan used some relations. In just one day, he managed the domestic patent.


    In foreign countries, Liu Qingyan also began to send people to register patents.


    Although it is a little troublesome, I have to do it, because the composition of this powder is too easy to detect, and there is no need for too complicated means at all.


    You only need to observe the composition with a microscope to find out. As for the production process, you only need to experiment for several times.


    After doing a good job in the patent business, Liu Qingyan began to discuss the establishment of the company. The registered capital was provided by He Feng, with a total of 100 million yuan.


    When Liu Qingyan first heard the number, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly put it away. Liu Qingyan himself knew that he Feng was very rich, but he didn''t know how rich he was.


    But when he saw that the other party didn''t blink, he took out a hundred million, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help feeling the strength of He Feng.


    In the afternoon, he Feng left home for several days. He can''t always stay here. After all, this is not his home.


    Driving all the way home, he Feng was thinking about how to deal with Zhang Lei.


    The dragon has inverse scales. If he Feng also has inverse scales, he Feng''s inverse scales are his family and his woman.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei has to guard against it. Even if he doesn''t intend to kill the other party, he should have a long memory and learn a lesson.


    However, he Feng was not in the mood to investigate a small Zhang Lei. He took out his mobile phone, searched the address book for a while, and then found Liu San''s phone.


    Liu San is now a scene. The captain of the security team he Feng gave him is obviously inferior. There are indeed many talents there. Liu San has learned a lot after staying in there for a few years.


    Today, Liu San is a cadre of the company. He runs sales everywhere, although he Feng can sell things in the company even without running sales.


    However, Liu San still showed in this regard.


    At least because Liu San''s existence saves a lot of unnecessary trouble, he is a guy who can deal with the dark side.


    Besides, he came out of the dark side.


    Therefore, to arrange such a job for him can be regarded as making the best use of everything and people.


    The busy tone of the phone rang and was connected.


    "Hello." before he Feng spoke, Liu San''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Boss, what can I do for you? Just tell me. I''ll take care of it for you." Liu said flatteringly.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "do you know Tianma Group?"


    Liu San was slightly stunned, and then said suspiciously, "boss, this Tianma Group has no business contacts and conflicts with us?"


    Liu San didn''t finish, but he Feng, who was on the phone, said, "I know. Go and check the information of their group for me. In addition, give me a good investigation of the childe of their group, that is, Zhang Lei."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away. I''ll give the information to your boss tomorrow." Liu San nodded quickly.


    "Well, there will be a lot of rewards after it is done," He Feng said before hanging up the phone.


    After that, he directly hung up the phone and listened to a busy tone from the other end of the phone. Liu Sangen didn''t think about his boss. What''s the grudge with Tianma Group.


    Instead, he started his action on the spot, called up his friends who were third rate, and then began to investigate Tianma Group through them.


    After he Feng hung up the phone, he drove directly home. In the evening, after dating an Yingying in the small county, he lived with Liu Qianwen in No. 1 Middle School of the county.


    After getting up the next morning, he Feng looked at Liu Qianwen''s crowded dormitory. After a little thinking, he rushed aside and was painting light makeup on his face in front of the mirror. Liu Qianwen said with the kind of powder he brought back.


    "Sister Qianwen, I want to buy a house. Are you free? Maybe you can go with me?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    Liu Qianwen was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "when are we free? By the way, where do you want to buy it?"

 Chapter 270

    He Feng thought a little, and then said, "it''s in the county."


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qianwen packed his handbag, packed some things, and said, "well, let''s start now."


    After that, he Feng drove to the sales center of a real estate just developed in the county under the leadership of Liu Qianwen.


    Then he wandered inside.


    The crowd inside is crowded, but most of them come to see it, because there is air conditioning here. Many old men and women come here to rub the air conditioning here in order to save electricity.


    Therefore, although there are many people, not many people buy houses.


    The real buyers came from a family of several people. They carefully selected the house type and looked at it on the sand table.


    He Feng and Liu Qianwen didn''t look like coming to buy a house, because they were too casual. After entering the sales hall, they didn''t ask anything at all.


    Just walking around there, and the sales ladies didn''t pay attention to them. The clothes worn by the young people are obviously cheap. How can they afford a house?


    So no one came forward to sell them house.


    Liu Qianwen doesn''t know the house type. He hasn''t bought or sold a house, but has been standing by He Feng and holding his hand.


    He Feng looked around casually here and always felt dissatisfied. After all, he didn''t like this small house like a snail''s house.


    It''s too narrow, just like a pigeon room. Everyone takes up so little space, and it''s too depressing to live, just like the shelf for the urn in the funeral home.


    It''s so crowded.


    However, in this era, I don''t know why. Instead of building high-rise villas on the homestead in their hometown, a large number of rural people go to the city to spend their savings for decades to buy a crowded house. They don''t know what they think.


    He Feng must have bought a villa if he wanted to buy a house. He walked slowly to the side of a sales lady.


    The sales lady is very beautiful. She looks a little charming in a small suit. However, she is still a little worse than Liu Qianwen next to He Feng.


    The sales girl tiktok is using unscrupulous voice to brush with foreign voice, a popular custom to the extreme, or the brother who has been destroyed to the extreme, is playing loudly.


    Tiktok Kwai dislike He Feng''s eyebrows. He''s idiot in the South and he''s always hated the stuff.


    But he still pressed his temper and asked, "where is the villa area here?"


    The sales lady didn''t even look at him. After glancing at him with her eyes, she felt that this person didn''t seem to be able to afford a house, especially in the villa area. She ignored him, but said faintly: "if you want to see, it depends on what you can afford. Don''t waste most of my mother''s time. Finally, she flattered and said not to buy."


    After that, he tiktok and his back to He Feng, and continue to use the foreign voice to brush his voice.


    He Feng was a little angry, but he didn''t care about a small sales lady. He walked slowly. At this time, a well-dressed young man came up.


    There is a nameplate pinned to the chest, on which the words of manager Zhou are impressively written.


    He Feng smiled at this. In fact, every real estate seller was a manager. However, he Feng took a few steps to stop the manager this week.


    Then he smiled and said, "Lao Zhou, when did you become a manager?"


    Manager Zhou Ze, also known as Zhou Ze, is a classmate of He Feng high school. His relationship is fairly good. Well, it''s mainly because Zhou Ze''s test number has been behind he Feng for a whole year.


    So I copied He Feng''s test answers for a whole year, and the relationship between the two is also good.


    "He Feng, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I buy a house?" Zhou Ze smiled when he saw he Feng, and then hurriedly asked.


    He Feng beat him heavily on the shoulder with his fist.


    He Feng nodded and said, "yes, come and buy a suite. Can you introduce it?"


    After saying that, he Feng waited for Zhou Ze''s reply. However, dozens of seconds passed, but Zhou Ze never responded.


    He Feng noticed at this time that Zhou Ze''s eyes did not know when they had frozen up and stared at Liu Qianwen standing beside he Feng.


    Then, I only heard Zhou Ze say in surprise, "Hello, Miss Liu."


    At this time, Zhou Ze noticed the intimate relationship between He Feng and Liu Qianwen. He couldn''t help winking at He Feng secretly. That means, OK, your boy, even the English teacher hooked up and gave you a compliment.


    He Feng smiled slightly and his face was filled with pride. After all, in high school, Liu Qianwen was the dream lover of the boys in their class. Therefore, standing in front of Zhou Ze at the moment, he was really a little proud.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen also reacted, his face was a little red, and then said, "well, Hello, classmate Zhou Ze."


    When I said it, I turned my head to one side. It seemed that there was a fire burning on my face. I always felt a little hot.


    He Feng''s palm holding Liu Qianwen''s small hand has felt some slight fine sweat. He knows that Liu Qianwen is nervous.


    So he quietly winked at Zhou Ze and motioned him not to mention these again.


    Zhou Ze nodded hurriedly, but he was admiring and jealous, but he didn''t show it.


    "Well, what house do you want to buy?" Zhou Ze asked with a smile.


    "Well, go and see the villa area. It''s too hard to live in a small house. Live in a villa." He Feng said without salt.


    Zhou Ze was a little surprised. Then he winked and said, "He Feng, the villa area is not so good. I think it''s enough for us to live in a small house."


    He didn''t look down on He Feng, but considered for him, because he also knew that he Feng''s family was not well off and he couldn''t afford to buy a villa.


    Tiktok, who was selling the brick on the side, sneered and said, "Oh, Zhou Ze, you have no vision. How can such a person afford to buy a house? No wonder you haven''t sold a suite for a month."


    Zhou Ze was a little angry, but he couldn''t refute it, because he really didn''t sell a house for more than a month. After more than a month, his performance was still zero, which made the sales lady look down on him.


    Especially when he just started, Zhou Ze also pursued this woman.


    "It''s all right, let me show you." Zhou Ze pressed down his anger and said to He Feng and Liu Qianwen.


    After that, he walked in anger.


    In his heart, Zhou Ze told himself, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, high school students and high school teachers are on the side. There''s no need to follow this kind of life. He slowly pressed down his inner anger, and then took he Feng and Liu Qianwen to the sand table of the villa area.

 Chapter 271

    "He Feng, the villas in this circle are built around the artificial lake on the edge of the county city, and are planned by large groups. If there is no quality problem, you can pick it at ease." Zhou Ze pointed to the sand table and said.


    "Sister Qianwen, please choose one." He Feng said to Liu Qianwen with a smile. Liu Qianwen was slightly stunned, then shook his head and whispered to He Feng, "the house here is very expensive..."


    Hearing Liu Qianwen''s words, he Feng couldn''t help smiling, and then said with a smile, "do you think a man who can bring down Zhao Tai will be short of money in his pocket?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qianwen reacted. The little man in front of him was not the poor student. At ease, he glanced at the housing area by the lake.


    Then he pointed to a small villa and said, "He Feng, that''s it."


    He Feng looked there, then shook his head. Zhou Ze probably felt that he Feng didn''t have enough silver in his pocket, so he hurriedly said, "He Feng, the villa is not very good, why don''t we go and see something else?"


    "Good." He Feng said repeatedly. Zhou Ze hurriedly took a few steps elsewhere, but was surprised to find that there was no one behind him, so he turned his head and looked.


    He Feng and Liu Qianwen were looking at him in surprise. At this time, he Feng just highlighted a large villa in an area of the artificial lake and said, "Zhou Ze, that''s it. Calculate the money for me and pay immediately."


    Zhou Ze only felt that his legs were soft for a while. He didn''t believe these in his heart. He hurried to He Feng and whispered, "brother, that villa is No. 1 villa, 8 million small, you..."


    However, he Feng just smiled and said, "man, you look down on me too much. Let me tell you, brother, I''m rich."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you right away." Zhou Ze listened to him and glanced at He Feng in surprise, but he found that he Feng didn''t look like a liar. When he thought about his old temper of not talking big, he nodded and said.


    Liu Qianwen continued to look at the sand table and the villa. After all, which woman doesn''t want a big house.


    At this time, he Feng slowly stopped her waist from behind, then leaned close to his ear and whispered, "sister Qianwen, how about this house for you?"


    Liu Qianwen immediately felt a burst of excitement, his heart was shaking, but he refused: "no, no, it''s too valuable."


    He Feng was unmoved and said, "no matter how valuable it is, it can''t be as valuable as sister Qianwen. That''s it."


    There is an undeniable meaning in the tone, which seems to be the overbearing president in the novel.


    Liu Qianwen couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    At this time, Zhou Ze has run over with a stack of documents in his hand and his eyes are a little erratic. When he was just talking to the manager, he has made a decision to make sure that the house can be sold. If he Feng can''t buy it, he is likely to be criticized by the manager and even lose his job.


    Because he has no performance for more than a month.


    Therefore, his friend is interesting enough, but his worry is obviously superfluous.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, especially in the gnashing eyes of the sales lady, he Feng completed the payment in the sales hall, and nearly 8 million yuan produced turnover in front of the people.


    To his surprise, his chin fell to the ground.


    The sales lady''s eyes have become red. He can''t believe how big an order he missed.


    You know, real estate agents have commissions, and there are at least tens of thousands of commissions for these 8 million houses. Zhou zedian has been happy.


    Is driving, ready to take Liu Qianwen and he Feng to see the house.


    As for the name written on the real estate certificate, he Feng directly wrote Liu Qianwen''s name, just a house. He was willing to give up the money.


    The high-end residence naturally has its unusual place. After he Feng walked in, he was surprised to find that it has been simply decorated.


    Unlike other houses, which are simple blank houses, they have not been decorated at all.


    And there are some free simple furniture inside, that is, if you want, you can check in with your bag on the same day.


    After giving the key of the house to Liu Qianwen, he Feng went out and prepared to discuss with Zhou Ze and let him help him find a suitable decoration team.


    Zhou Ze also promised again and again. There were some small things in his share. In addition, he Feng made him tens of thousands of yuan this trip. Originally, he didn''t intend to make money because he was a friend, but he didn''t expect to make such a large sum.


    Naturally, it will be very attentive.


    When Zhou Ze was about to drive away, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Zhou Ze drove out the second-hand Jetta for tens of meters and fell back. Then, he heard Zhou Ze ask, "He Feng, we have a classmate party in a few days. Will you come?"


    As soon as he Feng heard it, he wanted to refuse. At this time, Liu Qianwen, who came from the villa, heard it and got together with his classmates.


    Liu Qianwen''s face was deceived, even if it was a joy, and then said, "why don''t you tell the teacher? The teacher misses you very much. Inform us in a few days, and we will go."


    Zhou Ze repeatedly promised, and then drove away.


    He Feng looked at Liu Qianwen in surprise. She didn''t understand what the other party thought. At this time, Liu Qianwen quietly grabbed He Feng''s arm and leaned on him.


    He Feng realized that Liu Qianwen wanted to declare sovereignty. After all, his current status. That group of girls must want to jump on themselves. Then Liu Qianwen''s status is dangerous.


    That''s why he made such a bad decision.


    That night, he Feng didn''t go home and lived in the villa. He Feng completely understood what was going on with the luxury house attack on girls.


    That night, he unlocked many new postures a day and really practiced the old driver.


    The next day, he Feng decided to buy a car for Liu Qianwen because Liu Qianwen lived here a little far from the school and it was too inconvenient to walk or take a taxi.


    On the same day, after buying a red BMW for Liu Qianwen and kissing Liu Qianwen goodbye, he Feng drove home.


    A whole week has passed since he left home, and Liu San came to visit him that night after learning that he had returned home.


    With a thick stack of information in hand, everything about Tianma Group has been thoroughly investigated.


    He Feng was a little surprised. When he asked, he knew that Liu San had found several private detectives and then investigated them.


    He Feng came to understand. Then he went to the safe and took out 100000 yuan and gave it to Liu San.


    It costs money to find a private detective. I can''t let my men pour money for me.

 Chapter 272

    Liu San refused several times, but he Feng still pushed the money into his hand.


    When he Feng walked out of his house, Liu San, who was already in a suit and shoes, couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was following others.


    At this time, he Feng also began to look for the information in front of him. The information shows that Tianma Group is a group specializing in antique trading and auction.


    The market capitalization is about billions of dollars, but it is also a strong fund. Of course, in the age of antique economic bubble, these billions of dollars can not be bought if they are changed to the national treasure of high price.


    After he Feng roughly looked at the information, he found that in a place where the antique economy is not prosperous, this Tianma Group is full of leaders in antique trading.


    This can not help but make him sigh that there is really no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king.


    Then he took out a jade Ruyi from the space. The handle of the jade was rubbed smooth, and it seemed that there was a heavy coating on it.


    The green color also shows that it is expensive. The most important thing is that it not only meets the requirements of the ancients to emphasize color and light color, but also meets the aesthetic concept of modern people to emphasize color and light color.


    Even now, the jade on it alone is worth tens of millions of billions.


    He Feng rubbed it in his palm and thought, since you are an antique group, I''ll beat you with antiques.


    He is not the kind of person who is easy to match, especially for those who touch his scales, he will never be soft. If compared with antiques, he Feng thinks that no private collector can compare with it except museums that lift the power of the whole country.


    Because the old man yuan Tiangang collected too many things. Maybe he regarded his space as a big warehouse with everything in it.


    There are thousands of ancient silks. If they are on the market, the price will be sky high.


    Think about it, the ancients woven it by hand, one foot one inch, which is very rare today.


    After putting down the data, he Feng put yuruyi into the space. Then, he opened his mobile phone and used Baidu above to play the role of Tianma Group.


    But I was surprised to find that Baidu''s first page to Tianma Group was an earth shaking scandal, including stealing the auction products of the treasure owner and exchanging fake for real.


    And deliberately belittle the antiques of people who come to sell antiques, so as to make huge profits.


    This can not help but make him sigh that this Tianma Group is really bold. It dares to do anything. It really doesn''t pay attention to consumers.


    It seems that they don''t have to do it by themselves. Their reputation has been rotten.


    Losing his cell phone, he Feng began to sit in bed and practice.


    At this time, it was dark, and there were stars outside. Rhubarb faithfully lay on the courtyard wall outside, guarding his home.


    The village was quiet, with chickens chirping and dogs barking from time to time.


    It also looks like an idyllic pleasure.


    The wheat just harvested is dried on the threshing ground, but not much. Now most of the field soil in the village is used to grow fruit trees and vegetables.


    After irrigation with water mixed with stock solution, the fruits and vegetables produced by them are also in short supply. It is almost said that they will be sold out just after they go on the market.


    This is also because Hejia village is only a small village after all, and the scale that can be cultivated is only small after all.


    It can only support less than tens of thousands of people, and compared with this huge demand, it is undoubtedly not enough.


    After putting down his mobile phone, he Feng entered the cultivation. The next day, it was getting brighter and jumped out of bed.


    After he Feng punched in the yard, he came to the kitchen to make breakfast for the family. After breakfast, he came to his clinic under the entanglement of he Lingling.


    The clinic was already crowded with people. These individuals learned that he Feng had come back last night, so they gathered here early in the morning to see him.


    Moreover, it is also mixed with several foreigners who speak foreign accents. It seems that they come from a distance.


    He Feng ordered them to line up and began to treat them. Several days passed in a row.


    The dog days have gradually gone away. There is a strong aroma of fruit floating in the mountains and forests. The son of the old party secretary and the principal of the village primary school is a literate man with a lively mind.


    I found that my village is now very unique and the environment is relatively good, so I began to organize farmhouse fun, but I didn''t expect that because of their local special fruits and vegetables.


    So it attracted a large number of tourists. Unfortunately, due to the limited supply of vegetables and fruits, most tourists just tasted fresh and couldn''t take some away at all.


    Because these fruits and vegetables can only be purchased by He Feng.


    Inevitably, some villagers have bred some resentment.


    However, most villagers are still rational, because they know that all this is given by He Feng. Without He Feng, they will lose everything.


    Therefore, complaints only breed in the hearts of a small number of people, and most people are grateful to He Feng.


    After all, over the past year, the improvement of living standards in the village has been obvious to all. Everyone''s houses have also been demolished and thatched houses have been built into tall buildings.


    It''s spacious and comfortable to live, and it''s no worse than the city people. Therefore, people''s hearts are still on the side of He Feng for a short time.


    Just for a long time, but unpredictable.


    At the moment, he Feng is also thinking about things. The village is only a village after all, and the fruits and vegetables that can be produced are limited after all.


    After more than half a year of development, through sales, herbal irrigated vegetables have become famous all over the country, and many five-star hotels can''t book them.


    Therefore, the green food and vegetable company established by He Feng has now encountered the bottleneck of development, because the supply channels are limited. Even now, the market value has exceeded more than 3 billion, and it has been urged to be listed several times by the local government.


    However, he Feng is still unmoved. He has abundant funds and does not need to rely on listing to absorb development funds. Therefore, what he needs now is to expand the planting area and increase the source of production.


    Otherwise, the company may always be limited to this step.


    The old Party branch secretary was also aware of this. The land in the mountains has been reclaimed. Some villagers even went up the mountain to cut trees and mine the land.


    The old party secretary was angry enough, because the mountains and forests were their foundation, and the green mountains and green waters were the king. If they abandoned them for money, they would regret it sooner or later.


    Therefore, after denouncing those individuals, the old Party branch secretary also found he Feng and asked him what to do.


    One afternoon, after he Feng closed the door of the clinic, when he was ready to go home, the old branch secretary stopped him. Then, he Feng took a walk in the mountains and forests with his trembling steps.

 Chapter 273

    On the way, the old party secretary looked at the crowd nearby and asked, "He Feng, what are you going to do next? Now the people in the village are floating. I caught several guys who stole water from the mountain with a water tanker and sold it. Alas, I didn''t know what would happen in the past."


    While talking, the old party secretary sighed from time to time. People''s hearts are always insufficient. Even if life is much better, most people still want to go further.


    He Feng was also thinking about it. In fact, Yang Jiao had planned a plan for him long ago. He invited several experts to plan it.


    The purpose is to expand scale and production. He Feng is also very optimistic about this scheme, so he said bluntly.


    "Old party secretary, we have taken this into account. In the future, the vegetables, fruits and vegetables produced in the village can be sold by ourselves, but one thing can''t tarnish our reputation, that is, we can''t shoddy, and we will build our own melon, fruit and vegetable production base within a period of time. At that time, I will still provide the reasons of the villagers." He Feng said.


    After hearing this, the old party secretary was happy, but immediately frowned and said, "without unified acquisition and sales, can the villagers in the village still sell?"


    He Feng smiled and said: "Of course, it can be sold. Our reputation has been established. No one in the world knows that pure natural pollution-free Chinese herbal medicine irrigates vegetables, melons and fruits. Five-star hotels can''t buy it, and our village is the only place of origin that can enter. There must be a large number of people coming here. How can we not sell it? How many tourists have come to the village these days? It''s not less than 1 month 000, and they can''t take away at least 10 kilograms alone. Therefore, the production in the village is limited. If you give a little publicity, more and more tourists will come, and it will certainly be able to sell clean. "


    The old party secretary listened to him, nodded slightly, felt it reasonable, and then said, "well, well, it''s up to you."


    After a few days, the villagers signed a unified contract. They continued to provide vegetables, melons and fruits to He Feng company for five months. After five months, they can continue to use the stock solution. However, the vegetables, melons and fruits they produced do not need to be purchased and sold uniformly, and can be produced and sold by themselves.


    After the news came out, the villagers clapped their hands, but where did they think that they only saw the immediate profits? They picked up sesame and lost watermelon.


    Because what he Feng company carries out is large-scale infrastructure construction and then production.


    Its production cost is bound to be lower than that of the villagers, and its profit is also more than that of directly purchasing the villagers. Moreover, it is very easy to expand the scale. Over time, the Chinese herbal medicine on the market is pure natural and pollution-free irrigated vegetables, melons and fruits are bound to be saturated.


    At that time, relying on these vegetables alone, in a few years, Hejia village, a farmhouse base, will become unpopular.


    However, he Feng didn''t think much. It''s a big deal to sell their vegetables, melons and fruits uniformly at that time.


    Anyway, it''s nothing.


    As time goes by, there is no Jiazi in the mountains. I have been a mountain village doctor in the village for more than a month.


    As time goes by, in September, he Lingling was sent to school again. When he entered the sophomore year of senior high school, his holidays will be further reduced, and her studies will become more and more arduous.


    However, he Feng is not worried about this, because he Lingling, who has started the initial level of cultivation, has greatly improved her memory and doesn''t care about these cumbersome studies at all.


    It can be said that never forgetting has become an instinct. Therefore, almost every time, he Lingling can still be admitted to the first place even if she doesn''t study hard in class.


    This can''t help but make the teachers and students of the whole school exclaim at genius.


    It can be said that it is unimaginable to win the first place in the heavy schoolwork of high school without learning.


    He Feng has been staying in the village, but he Feng himself is comfortable and comfortable. He is accompanied by Yang Jiao. During this period, with a large number of jade brought from the gambling stone conference.


    He also gradually made some progress. He became more mature and more capable.


    However, it''s a pity that no cultivator has asked him to practice his skills. He doesn''t know that the dragon group has put him on the danger list.


    Most of the practitioners are registered by the dragon group, so after learning that he is powerful, most of the practitioners have retreated and will not die.


    This also made him very relaxed.


    However, he Feng stayed in the village all the time, but his women seemed very anxious. Yang Jiao didn''t seem to have anything because she often came back to the village.


    However, Liu Qianwen, an YingYing and Xing Yuanyuan have to call him for half an hour almost every day.


    He Feng is a little helpless. He is talking on the phone every day, and a dozen is a few hours, which makes him very helpless, but he has to do so.


    During this period, he Feng also gave play to the advantages of luxury houses. In addition to Xing Yuanyuan, who has a lot of money, an Yingying was also bought a villa in the county. However, it is several kilometers away from the kind where Liu Qianwen lives.


    The reason for this is that he Feng is also worried that if they collide with each other one day, it will be embarrassing, and I don''t know how. Maybe he knows himself.


    Yang Jiao, never mentioned getting married.


    Perhaps, Yang Jiao knew in her heart that he Feng was not the only woman. How could an excellent man like him have only one woman? It''s impossible.


    Therefore, Yang Jiao only regarded herself as one of He Feng''s many women, or a silent supporter, xiannei help.


    Since Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan have been busy with the beauty company during this period, they have been very busy. Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan didn''t bother He Feng too much in time, but occasionally made a phone call and said some love words.


    He Feng is also happy. Distance produces beauty. Inevitably, more than a month later, he misses Xing Yuanyuan a little.


    This week, after dealing with all the patients in the village, I left some wrapped medicine bags for common diseases in the village.


    He asked for a leave and hung a sign at the door of the clinic that he would be out of business for a week. Then he drove to the provincial capital.


    I was going to meet Xing Yuanyuan, but unexpectedly, Xing Yuanyuan, who was so busy, was not interested in him at all.


    He Feng was a little depressed.


    No, on the second day of living in Liu Qingyan''s villa, early in the morning, just after dawn, Xing Yuanyuan, who Liu Qingyan finally let go, broke free from his arms.

 Chapter 274

    Then, regardless of He Feng''s paws, he got up in his clothes.


    He Feng pretended to have just woke up and said, "why do you get up so early? Go to sleep for a while."


    That Cheng thought, Xing Yuanyuan, who always slept like a lazy cat, scolded impatiently: "you know to sleep all day and don''t do anything serious."


    He Feng rolled over, then threw him under his body, picked Xing Yuanyuan''s chin with his fingers and said, "who said? What I did last night was not a thing?"


    Xing Yuanyuan''s face turned red, then pushed it away and said, "don''t bother me. I have to interview several stars today. Things are very busy. Cosmetics will be on the market soon. We can''t just delay. We have to find a spokesperson first."


    When he heard him say this, he Feng got up from her and asked, "we still need someone to speak for us? Our effect is so good that we can''t sell it directly?"


    Unexpectedly, Xing Yuanyuan, a greedy cat and sleeping pig, gave him a big white look, and then said with disdain: "the smell of wine is afraid of the depth of the alley these days. If you don''t publicize it, who knows you? No matter how good it is on the shelf, people won''t take yours."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng had no choice but to say a word, lowered his head and began to meditate.


    Suddenly, he Fengmeng raised his head and said with a smile, "why don''t you take me?"


    After seeing his smile, Xing Yuanyuan immediately noticed that it was bad, and thought of those beautiful female stars in the world. Even if their eyebrows were turned upside down, she said bluntly: "no, you can stay at home and cook for me and sister Qingyan. I want to eat red braised lion''s head at noon."


    A little saliva came out of the corners of his mouth.


    He Feng touched her saliva with his hand and said, "what? You are a greedy cat and a lazy pig. You don''t agree. No, you have to eat braised lion''s head again."


    Hearing what he said, Xing Yuanyuan inevitably taught him a lesson with a pink fist. At this time, the door was knocked open.


    A well cut, very professional looking women''s suit was worn by Liu Qingyan, which made her more gorgeous. Then, Liu Qingyan only saw her eyebrows turned upside down and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you two? Don''t clean up the East and West quickly."


    He Feng was a little surprised when he slammed the door. Then he said to Xing Yuanyuan, "what''s the matter with sister Qingyan? Can''t it be that the menopause is ahead of schedule?"


    Which Chengxiang, as soon as his voice fell, the pop door was opened again.


    I only heard Liu Qingyan standing there with air outside roaring loudly, "I''m not menopause, I just can''t sleep because of your noise."


    Hearing what he said, he fengrao was thick skinned and could not help blushing slightly, while Xing Yuanyuan on the side turned red and became a red apple.


    He Feng nodded again and again. Sorry, but he thought there. It seems that he should buy a house. Otherwise, he always depends on others. It''s not a good day to be yelled by a female tiger all day.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but white Liu Qingyan''s big eyes, and then thought, after they left, he hurried to buy a suite.


    Well, if you buy a villa, just buy one nearby and be a neighbor with her.


    Buy another telescope by the way.


    hey!


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan drove out to see the female stars. After he Feng saw that their car was moving away, he Feng also went out and drove to see the house.


    At this time, he Feng drove back before driving a few meters. He only saw that the people inside the villa opposite Liu Qingyan''s house were packing up and the moving company''s car was parked outside for moving.


    He Feng looked happy, then rolled down the window and said to the four people who were moving: "Hello, are you moving?"


    A middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses nodded slightly to He Feng while directing the workers, and then said, "because of the original work, he has been transferred to the capital, and his family has to move."


    He Feng was immediately overjoyed and said, "since it''s moving to the capital, it''s a permanent residence."


    As he spoke, he quickly opened the door, then went out and asked, "do you know if you sell this house?"


    "Oh, you said the house, have this intention, do you want to buy it?" the middle-aged man held his glasses and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was just going to buy it. I happened to meet you here. I think it''s a good position." He Feng nodded and said.


    "Well, please let''s talk inside." the middle-aged man stretched out his hand and said to He Feng.


    "Well, good." He Feng followed into the villa.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t look like a powerful man. After all, he Feng is not a loser at the moment. He said he drove a car and robbed Xia Feng''s Hummer and millions of cars. Besides, will there be poor people who can enter this place?


    So he doesn''t mind talking to He Feng.


    In a few words, he Feng didn''t want trouble, and the middle-aged man didn''t want to be wordy. The two sides settled the price. Then, he Feng paid more than 10 million on the spot and transferred the account. The middle-aged man shouted brightly. Then, the two went through the transfer procedures together.


    When he went through the formalities, he Feng learned that the middle-aged man''s surname was he, and his surname was he Dongyun.


    Suddenly, he Dongyun asked he Feng, "He Feng, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Liu? Why do you always see you in and out of his villa?"


    When he asked, he Feng smiled and said, "didn''t sister Qingyan open a drugstore? I''m a doctor, and then we are also friends. We usually live in her house when we come to the provincial capital."


    Hearing what he Feng said, the middle-aged man nodded, then suddenly widened his eyes and said, "isn''t Mr. He the legendary doctor he?"


    Seeing he Dongyun so surprised, he Feng was stunned, and then said with a dumbfounded smile: "where is a miracle doctor? It''s just a little doctor. Fortunately, he has treated several diseases."


    However, when he Dongyun heard that he was sure, he even said, "he''s a great doctor. Why can''t he be called a great doctor? By the way, did you cure Miss Xing''s cancer?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "you mean Yuanyuan. She is my girlfriend now."


    At this time, he Dongyun was suddenly excited. Then, he suddenly hugged He Feng on the shoulder and said, "miracle doctor, you must help! I don''t want money for this house. I''ll return the money to you. Will you help me treat my illness?"


    He Feng was a little surprised, and then asked, "what''s wrong with you? I think you''re very healthy?"


    However, he Dongyun said, "take a closer look. If I''m not ill, will I tell you I''m ill?"


    At this time, he Feng looked up and down at he Dongyun and found that his body really looked very healthy.

 Chapter 275

    But when his eyes turned to the middle.


    He Feng frowned immediately. Through his spiritual knowledge, he Feng was easily found. There was a wisp of cold in the man''s kidney, which accumulated there, risked the cold and hurt his body, but the cold extended to that place.


    Aware of the location of the disease, he Feng quietly came to he Dongyun''s ear, and then whispered, "Lao he, you have a hidden disease!"


    He Dongyun immediately showed a ashamed expression on his face, and then only heard him quietly say to He Feng: "the miracle doctor is as good as a torch. I''m really sick. It''s not. I''m green on my head, but I don''t dare to fall out with my wife."


    He Feng nodded slightly, then looked at he Dongyun''s children, but was surprised to find that they were not like he Dongyun at all.


    Then he couldn''t help but look at he Dongyun.


    But he Dongyun said helplessly, "these two are not mine."


    Immediately, he Feng was a little confused and forced. His psychology was strong enough. He knew that his head was green and knew that he didn''t raise his own child, but he could raise him happily. I really don''t know what was in his head.


    Maybe we can''t understand the green hat''s mood, because it doesn''t belong to what ordinary people can figure out.


    He Feng nodded slightly, nodded again and again and said, "understand, inherit incense, raise the old and send the dead!"


    But He Dong said angrily, "shit, if I hadn''t had no children myself, I would have divorced her."


    He Feng immediately frowned and said, "Lao he, after all these years, you don''t have feelings? Yes, that woman doesn''t. do you always have feelings for children?"


    "There''s a fart, shit, you ask him two, which one calls me my father?" He Dong said angrily, and his veins burst on his forehead.


    He Feng had to nod helplessly, and then said, "the house sends me, I''ll treat you, and I''ll cure you."


    He Dongyun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll give you the money back right away."


    When he said that, he quickly transferred the money to He Feng''s account. After receiving the money, he Feng was not ambiguous. After completing the transfer procedures, he took he Dongyun to a hotel.


    Then, after entering the hotel, he Dongyun was a little confused and asked, "miracle doctor, why did you bring me here?"


    "You can''t treat diseases outside. You need acupuncture," He Feng said to him.


    Then, he motioned with his eyes that he Dongyun took out his ID card to open a room. He Dongyun quickly opened a presidential suite.


    When I opened the room, I saw a handsome man and a middle-aged successful man. The young lady at the front desk couldn''t help throwing her curious eyes at them.


    Well, that''s the kind, rotten.


    Then they went in and looked around. He Feng said to he Dongyun, "take a bath. I''ll watch TV first and call me after taking a bath."


    After that, he turned on the TV, randomly adjusted a station and watched it.


    He Dongyun hurried into the bathroom and took a bath in it. After a few minutes, he came out.


    He Feng glanced at him and said, "you''re so fast. Lie down on the bed."


    After that, he got up slowly and took out more than a dozen silver needles spread out on the bedside table.


    After that, silver needles were quickly pricked by he Dongshan and stuck on he Dongyun''s back. In just a few tens of seconds, he Dongyun found that his back had been pricked into a hedgehog.


    However, he Dongyun kept sighing in his heart that the miracle doctor was indeed a miracle doctor. Different from those traditional Chinese doctors who went to acupuncture and moxibustion in the past, he couldn''t feel a trace of pain when he pricked so many needles.


    But when he Dongyun thought so.


    Ah, he uttered a scream. It turned out that he Feng had a pot of alcohol in his hand and poured it directly on his back. The alcohol penetrated into his skin from the small hole pierced by acupuncture. It felt extremely sour.


    Just then, he Feng clicked and turned on the lighter. Then he Dongyun''s back lit a big fire.


    The blue light of the fire leaped up on his back. The fire burned for only three seconds. He Feng snapped and brushed his fingers on it, and the fire was extinguished.


    He Dongyun only felt a burst of heat on his back, but he didn''t feel any pain, so he disappeared. He just felt that the blood of his kidney should be dredged.


    "You''re getting cold into your body. I''ll use fire to force out the cold in your kidneys, urethra and other parts. That''s good," He Feng said.


    Then, he asked, "to tell you the truth, I''m also strange. There''s no cold ice palm in the novel. Why do you have so much cold in your body?"


    Hearing what he said, he Dongyun turned red and said, "when he was 28 years old, he went skating on the lake in winter. As a result, he was unlucky. He stepped on a thin ice and fell in. He drifted for hundreds of meters before he was rescued. After that, he didn''t work."


    "I see." He Feng nodded and said. "Skating needs to be careful, otherwise, there will be two lines of tears!"


    As he spoke, his fingers slightly touched he Dongyun''s back, and a wisp of true Qi merged into his body. He Dongyun made a comfortable cry.


    After that, I only felt a stream of hot air along my path, converging to my kidney, and then reaching the bottom.


    Moreover, warm, it seems to be to dredge the blood that has been frozen for many years.


    At this time, he Feng picked up the needle and dropped it. A very thin silver needle was inserted into he Dongyun''s back. The silver needle was inserted into his body for more than ten centimeters and went deep into a meridian connecting the kidney.


    Then, plug it in, this time.


    He Feng''s fingers began to swim rapidly on he Dongyun''s back, and a wisp of genuine Qi merged into it. Then, he forcibly forced away the cold accumulated in his body for a long time. Then, his silver needles around stopped the danger of the cold spreading to all parts of his body.


    Under the pressure of carrying the silver needle, he rushed to his hollow silver needle.


    With a swish, a dark blood arrow was inserted into the pipe of the hollow silver needle in the center of he Dongyun''s back and shot out.


    Then, a few meters out, dripping on the wall, on the white wall, a series of red blood appeared in an instant. Then, the red blood seemed to be frozen on it.


    After that, he Dongyun only felt that the pain accumulated in his kidney for many years disappeared in an instant.


    He Dongyun was embarrassed and happy. He thought that the more than 10 million yuan was worth it.

 Chapter 276

    But just then, he Feng glanced at him and said, "don''t get excited. Let me pull out the needle."


    While saying this, he quickly pulled out the silver needle one by one. At this time, he Dongyun got up from the bed, prepared to dial a phone, and then tested his just recovered function.


    But unexpectedly, he Feng poured cold water at this time. He just heard him say: "Lao he, don''t get excited. You haven''t done it completely yet. You can''t do it until a month later, at least a month. This month I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate your health. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can cure you next time."


    He Dongyun suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face and said, "then I''ll be a month later."


    Then he Feng wrote him a prescription and handed it to him. He said, "even if you get well, this prescription is a good prescription and tonic, and it''s not harmful to your body. If you eat often, pay more attention. When you''re 70, you''re still strong."


    "Thank you, doctor!" he Dongyun said repeatedly.


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. I''ll go first and call me if I have something."


    Then he went to the bathroom, washed his hands, dried them with a dry towel, and went out.


    When he got to the next elevator, he looked at his watch and was surprised to find that it was 11:30 now. At this time, Xing Yuanyuan and they were estimated to be in Chaojia.


    It''s too late to cook by yourself, especially the braised lion head with complex and delicious processes.


    After thinking about it, he Fengdang even ordered vegetables in the hotel and packed them away. Because he added money, he quickly rushed from home with a large bag of vegetables after more than 20 minutes.


    Just got home and put the food on the plate, he Feng didn''t have time to taste it first, but he was surprised to find that Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan came back in a very bad mood.


    He pretended not to know, went out of the door, and then asked them, "what''s the matter with you two? Why do you look a little unhappy? Who provoked our two beautiful women."


    "You annoyed us." Liu Qingyan rolled his eyes at him.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan sat down on the sofa and said, "who else can there be? It''s not Zhang Lei. This time, we''ve got several stars. This guy came to stir up the game and took the two stars away."


    "Ah!" He Feng was a little surprised, and then said, "just take two? It''s too easy to take the star."


    "Yes, yes! I thought they were the new generation of jade stars. I don''t think so." Xing Yuanyuan pouted angrily.


    "But that''s good. Let''s see the essence of people. Otherwise, if things come out in the future, it will ruin our cosmetics business." Liu Qingyan thought for a while and then said.


    He Feng nodded. What Liu Qingyan said is really reasonable. They exposed their nature. In this way, they don''t have to try one by one.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong. How can a first-line star be so unpretentious and often evade taxes by hundreds of millions? Where can Zhang Lei''s billions of assets be moved?


    He asked, "what stars do you invite? Tell me who they are?"


    Then, Liu Qingyan repeatedly said several names. Even if he Fengdang was a little confused, he said, "why don''t I know any of these you said?"


    "That''s because you''re a bumpkin without knowledge." Xing Yuanyuan said contemptuously.


    "Well, eat first, eat first." He Feng waved to them and said.


    Then, several people went to the table and saw that there was a braised lion''s head they liked to eat on the table. Xing Yuanyuan quickly scooped up one with a spoon and put it into her bowl. But when she just took a bite, Xing Yuanyuan spit out the lion''s head and said, "what''s this? How terrible!"


    He Feng was a little stunned, then he picked up one with chopsticks, put it into the bowl, took a bite, and found that there was nothing wrong. It was delicious.


    Then he asked, "it''s all right, what''s going on!"


    "You didn''t do it. It was obviously bought from outside." Xing Yuanyuan said angrily, knocking on the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Well, yes!" He Feng knew in his heart that he could not hide it from the greedy cat, so he said directly.


    "Why don''t you make it for me? Don''t you love me!" Xing Yuanyuan said with a spoiled pout.


    "Where will it be? I bought a suite this morning, but it was delayed." He Feng smiled and comforted.


    "Buy a house, where did you buy it?" Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan asked at the same time when they heard that he bought a house.


    He Feng pointed out the window and said, "this is the opposite one. It''s not bad. They left us some furniture. We can check in tonight."


    "Sister Qingyan, we are going to be neighbors," He Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, I must be careful at night. I must close the curtains tightly, otherwise there will be no peeping mania." Liu Qingyan said gracefully while eating with chopsticks.


    He Feng inevitably lost his eyes and was noticed before he bought a telescope.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan hurriedly finished their meal, and then asked people to go to the opposite to see the house.


    He Feng had to give up and follow them to the opposite side. Although most of the furniture remained here, Xing Yuanyuan didn''t like these homes.


    Because they are all used by others and are not new, his spoiled eldest lady will not like it.


    So that afternoon, Xing Yuanyuan took he Feng and Liu Qingyan to buy furniture to decorate his new house. He Feng had to sacrifice his life to accompany his girlfriend, and his wallet was deflated by hundreds of thousands.


    After entering the furniture city, he Feng was surprised to find that these women were crazy not only when buying clothes, but also when buying furniture.


    That afternoon, all the previous furniture was cleared out. When the new furniture moved to the house, Xing Yuanyuan began to be a demon again. He began to dislike the decoration again, so that he Feng began to look for the decoration team and prepare to redecorate it in a few days.


    That night, I thought I could take Xing Yuanyuan to spend the spring night in the house tonight, but I didn''t expect that Liu Qingyan was very tough to take Xing Yuanyuan away on the grounds that he was afraid of sleeping alone.


    So that in the middle of the night, he Feng can only guard the empty room alone, which is very pitiful.


    The smell of paint on the new furniture in the air makes him more and more irritable. Men are not easy.

 Chapter 277

    At dawn the next day, he Feng had planned to stay here for a few days, but he didn''t think that his mother Chen Guixiang suddenly called him back to the village.


    It turned out that a villager in the village had an emergency. After he was sent to the hospital, the hospital was helpless, urged them to leave the hospital, and told them that there was no cure for the disease, so they went home to take care of the aftermath.


    The sick people are only in their 30s. In today''s society, they are well deserved young people. Their families are worried and think of He Feng, who is famous as a miracle doctor.


    But he Feng was not at home.


    Seeing the patient in danger, the patient''s mother knelt in front of Chen Guixiang and asked Chen Guixiang to call her son back for treatment.


    Chen Guixiang was a soft hearted person. Seeing that others were so poor, he called.


    His mother''s life could not be violated. He Feng had no choice but to sue Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan separately, and then drove home.


    That afternoon, he Feng drove back to the village, but he didn''t expect that when he just returned to the village, there was a loud sound of sadness and music in his ears.


    Since the conditions in the village are getting better and better, there are fewer and fewer simple funerals and weddings in the past. Whether it is a white wedding, it is becoming more and more extravagant and wasteful.


    But also formed a bad habit, reading is the old party secretary, straight distressed, but there is nothing to do.


    When he Feng got home, he asked, "Mom, who''s dead?"


    But just then, Chen Guixiang hurriedly pulled him into the room and said, "you came back late. Qiangzi didn''t hold on at noon."


    "Oh." He Feng nodded slightly and didn''t take it to heart. This strong son is called he Qiang. He is a teenager older than him. He doesn''t have any intersection on weekdays. Naturally, he can''t talk about sadness.


    Since there was nothing to do, he Feng turned on the TV and prepared to brush the latest popular TV dramas. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, Chen Guixiang quickly pulled him up.


    Said: "according to the generation, Qiangzi is still your brother. Later, you take something to worship. They are all from the same village. Go and see if you can help. If you have something, just help."


    He Feng nodded, then got up and walked to he Qiang''s house.


    There were a lot of people along the way. They all rushed there. There was nothing to do in the village on weekdays. When they met someone to do a funeral or a wedding, they would flock to help.


    After all, this kind of thing can happen to anyone. If you don''t help others, they won''t help you in the future.


    It''s called reciprocity.


    Walking into the mourning hall, he Qiang, who was lying on the middle mourning hall and wearing several layers of shroud, came into view.


    He Feng first took out 500 yuan to follow the members, which is also the rule. The funeral is also associated with the banquet, so he still needs to follow the members.


    Then he went to the of the mourning hall and wanted to worship with incense.


    But unexpectedly, just a few steps, he felt something wrong. It seems that he hasn''t died yet.


    But he was not sure. He needed to observe it carefully, and then he was stunned and looked at it carefully.


    But some people didn''t like him to do this. After all, people do funerals. When you stand in front of people''s mourning hall, just do it and watch. What''s the matter?


    So he Qiang''s younger brother, a young man in his 20s, couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? Standing here watching our family jokes?"


    He Feng was awakened by the sound. Then he said to he Zhuang, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, your brother can save it. Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    "Ah!" when he heard this, he Qiang''s wife knelt on the straw mat in the mourning hall and kept burning paper. Wang Guilan immediately showed a frightened expression on her face.


    But the expression disappeared in an instant, and then it returned to normal, still a sad look.


    He Feng vaguely felt that there was something wrong. Wang Guilan had been burning paper there, and there were different sad expressions on her face, but no tears fell.


    That''s strange.


    But he didn''t care. Then he walked to he Qiang''s mourning hall in a few steps.


    He Feng pulled out the chopsticks and threw them on the ground. He said, "take away the incense and remove all the things. People are not dead yet. Just use this thing? Doesn''t this curse people to die?"


    Then, he slowly untied the shroud he Qiang was wearing and began treatment in the mourning hall.


    He took out the silver needle from his pocket. He Feng picked up a silver needle dozens of centimeters long, pinched it with two fingers, and then forced it into the center of he Qiang''s eyebrows.


    The silver needle penetrates into the bone.


    At this time, the onlookers heard a cough one after another. They only saw that he Qiang, who was just fortunately a dead body, suddenly had bursts of cough. Later, they saw that their chest no longer fluctuated and began to fluctuate slowly again.


    I couldn''t help but wonder at everyone.


    He Zhuang and his sister-in-law Wang Guilan showed a frightened expression on their faces. Several times, their hands stretched out to prevent He Feng from further action, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Because this is to treat their eldest brother''s husband. If they come forward and stop it? There''s no guarantee that anything will happen.


    At this time, he Zhuang may have thought of something. He Zhuang quietly patted the back of his sister-in-law''s hand, signaled him to rest assured, and then whispered, "it''s okay. Brother''s injury is so serious that he can''t be cured at all."


    This sentence seemed to comfort themselves, but it obviously gave them some confidence and made them not as afraid as they had just been.


    At this time, he Feng is rapidly pricking silver needles into he Qiang. He clearly feels that he Qiang is badly hurt.


    Inside the body, the spine is broken. No wonder he went to the hospital. People said he couldn''t live, but he didn''t understand. How could the spine be broken?


    And it''s not like falling. It''s like being hit directly with a stick from behind and breaking the spine.


    With the performance of Wang Guilan and he Zhuang''s lover, he Feng knew that this matter was not as simple as he thought. What hidden secrets might there be?


    But he doesn''t think so much now. Life is at stake. First save people. Besides, as a doctor, he can''t wait for death.


    Silver needles fell one by one. He Feng simply put together the spine he Qiang exercised with silver needles, and then began to acupuncture at acupoints all over him.


    Use the stimulation of acupoints to restore its vitality. With more and more silver needles falling in He Feng''s hand and the passing of acupuncture time, he Qiang''s breath lying on the bed board on the bench gradually grew stronger.


    It seems that there are signs of awakening. I almost woke up several times, but I passed out because of pain.

 Chapter 278

    He Qiang was about to wake up after he Feng''s treatment. He Zhuang and his sister-in-law were standing beside him. Wang Guilan was extremely nervous at this time, and her back had been soaked with sweat.


    But now it''s summer. No one will think it''s because they''re nervous. They just think the room is too stuffy.


    On the other hand, he Qiang was about to recover with the falling of silver needles and the continuous change of position and pulling out.


    After pulling out all the silver needles, he Feng took a look at he Qiang, who was still unconscious in bed, but his breathing was very strong.


    When even decided to give him a small pill.


    After that, he took out a small porcelain vase containing xiaohuandan from his pocket, and then poured one out of it.


    When he was about to send it to he Qiang''s mouth, he Feng couldn''t put it into his mouth. Helpless, he Feng had to pull out another silver needle and stick it in he Qiang''s jaw.


    At random, he Qiang''s mouth opened under the condition of reaction.


    He Feng accurately threw xiaohuandan in, and the effect began to produce within dozens of seconds. He Qiang coughed for a long time, and then slowly opened his eyes with some pain.


    There were bursts of painful cries.


    Then he looked at the people gathered around him, the decorations in front of him, and the things he was wearing.


    He Qiang immediately flew into a rage and twisted his neck to one side. Wang Guilan and he Zhuang stood in the same place.


    On the forehead, there are green tendons gradually burst up. Then, he Qiang swung his arm and was ready to climb up from the bed. Unexpectedly, his spine had been broken and he couldn''t climb up at all.


    As soon as he fell, he fell to the ground.


    Wang Guilan and he Zhuang hurriedly pretended to be panic before they came to help her up, but unexpectedly, he Qiang struggled to push them away with his only two active arms.


    Then he said angrily, "kill them both quickly."


    He Feng guessed the general situation as soon as he thought about it, and these villagers are not stupid. He should know what''s going on in his heart.


    He Qiang is a strong man. How can a good man get sick? And where did the injury come from?


    With two plops, Wang Guilan and he Xiang knelt on the ground.


    "Brother, spare me, spare me." he Zhuang kowtowed and said.


    The same is true of Wang Guilan.


    At this time, he Qiang''s father and mother, the old man and he Qiang''s mother appeared in the side room. They swung a stick and hit them hard.


    The reason for the matter is clear. He Zhuang and his sister-in-law got together, but unexpectedly, they were found by their eldest brother. On the spot, they lost their eldest brother, and then deliberately set a trap.


    Unexpectedly, he Qiang''s mother loved her son so much that she begged Chen Guixiang that he Feng came back from a distant provincial capital, which destroyed their plot.


    After the siren left, he Qiang''s home was completely finished.


    He Zhuang and Wang Guilan, the law will give them the strictest referee.


    He Feng was not in the mood to answer these questions, so he returned home. At this time, the old party secretary came over and said after a long sigh, "He Feng, your medical skills are powerful, but I can see that you are a person who does big things. You can''t stay in our village all your life. The villagers'' medical treatment is still a big problem."


    He Feng nodded and said, "why don''t you do this? Find some young people in the village. Then, the smarter ones, I''ll teach them how to treat diseases. In that case, they can see everyone when I''m not in the village."


    Hearing what he said, the old party secretary was overjoyed immediately. He came to mean that he wanted to say so, but he didn''t say it. When he Feng took the initiative to mention it, he quickly said, "OK, I''ll find some now."


    The next day, he Feng found two young girls in his clinic, both young and about the same age as he Lingling. At this time, the old party secretary came out of their backs.


    He Feng said, "He Feng, I found some apprentices for you. Alas, the people in our village are short-sighted. Good girls won''t go to school!"


    The old party secretary sighed and said.


    He Feng nodded. In the village, most girls aged 16 or 17 will drop out of school, then return home and work for the family. In two years, they will marry out and exchange a large amount of betrothal money for the family.


    Of course, he Feng''s family was an accident.


    "What are your two names?" He Feng asked.


    "He Dongmei, Liu Xiaodong." the two girls looked at He Feng coyly, and then whispered.


    He Feng nodded. He had some impression of the two girls. After all, they are from the same village. Even if they haven''t seen them, they have heard of them. Then he said, "well, you''ll learn medicine with me in the future. It''s very hard to learn medicine. Can you suffer?"


    "Yes!" the two girls said very tenaciously. They both knew that if they could learn this craft, they would be fine. If they couldn''t, their future fate would be doomed.


    Seeing that they were so sure, he Feng couldn''t help nodding, and then said to the old branch secretary: "old branch secretary, don''t worry, I will teach two good doctors."


    After saying that, the old party secretary nodded, and then left with a crutch.


    "Well, since you two want to learn medicine, first go to the medicine shelf in the back and write down the name, shape and habits of each medicine for me," He Feng said.


    After that, he went to one side of the room and took out several books from a bookshelf, all of which were handed down ancient medical books.


    That is, compendium of Materia Medica and so on. Then he put the book on the cabinet and said: "In addition, after my comments, the unsuitable things inside are painted red by me. I must have a good look. Many prescriptions inside can be used directly according to the picture. After all, after thousands of years of experiments, you can barely show people some diseases after you can understand this book."


    After hearing what he said, the two girls immediately turned into smiling faces. Then they said, "it''s just two books. What''s difficult? It''s not difficult to learn medicine."


    He Feng reluctantly looked at two young and beautiful girls, and then couldn''t help striking: "it''s all classical Chinese, and it''s not for you to see. If you want to cure a disease, you should recite all this book. Therefore, I''m afraid you''ll have to chew this book for the next six months!"


    "Ah!" the two girls looked surprised when they heard that they were going to recite the whole book.

 Chapter 279

    At this time, he Feng opened a chair on one side, then sat down and said, "these are still some basic skills, so you still have a long way to learn medicine."


    At this time, he Dongmei boldly asked, "teacher, can you recite that?"


    He Feng was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are going to test your teacher. OK, just turn out a page of the book in front of you, and then you read the first 10 words, and I will be recited."


    He Dongmei obviously doesn''t believe what he said. The books in front of her are obviously amazing in thickness, and they are all in classical Chinese. How can she recite them word by word.


    Then, he immediately opened a page and said, "where there is internal and external cold and dampness, teacher, what''s below?"


    He Feng smiled and then said, "there are no more than three diseases of cold and dampness inside and outside..."


    After that, he Feng recited hundreds of words, and he Dongmei in front of him was now the boss of small mouth Zhang, revealing white teeth.


    He Feng stopped endorsing when he couldn''t close it for a long time. He was afraid that if he recited it again, the two girls would let themselves connect their chins later.


    Then, he stopped endorsing, took out a cup of tea from the table, took a sip, moistened his dry throat, smiled and said, "is this the letter?"


    "Yes, sir, you are so powerful." he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong nodded again and again, their eyes full of worship stars.


    At this time, he Feng relaxed their hearts and said: "In fact, you don''t have to remember too much about the prescriptions and words. You just need to write down the approximate proportion and large array of medicinal materials. Traditional Chinese medicine is basically a general rule and a broad knowledge. In traditional Chinese medicine, it''s OK, but in traditional Chinese medicine, it can only be said to be a dead study. If you really see a doctor, it still needs practice and experience And grasp the dosage. "


    After teaching the basic knowledge for a while, he Feng put away his mind of ravaging the two little girls with his huge knowledge when making up the sky. Then he opened the door of the clinic and opened the door for business.


    Just a few minutes after opening the door, a small car came slowly outside. He Feng looked at the license plate on it. It was from other provinces.


    At this time, I saw a very gorgeous young woman slowly walking down from the car, and then a girl similar to him came out from behind, about 17 or 18 years old.


    He Feng sat in the clinic. It was autumn and the weather was still very hot, but it was no longer as hot as before.


    The shade outside the clinic is enough to make the clinic under the shade less hot.


    Therefore, he Feng still feels very comfortable staying in the clinic at this time, even if he doesn''t turn on the air conditioner.


    The two women came in side by side. He Feng raised his head and asked, "two, who is going to see a doctor?"


    "Are you the doctor here?" the young woman asked with an incredulous frown.


    She has heard that the doctor here is a miracle doctor. If he treats a disease, he can cure all diseases. In his impression, at least half of the miracle doctor is bald in the middle-aged.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t look as big as himself. How can he be a miracle doctor.


    Therefore, she couldn''t help worrying, but she immediately thought of her illness and simply put her heart down. Anyway, she didn''t have much time.


    He Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the other side ask if he was a doctor. His young appearance has indeed frightened many patients.


    After all, everyone thinks that you can''t do things well without hair on your mouth. Moreover, a young man, who would think you are a miracle doctor?


    So, this may also be an embarrassment in society. If you are too young, people may not trust your ability.


    However, he Feng didn''t care. He nodded and said, "well, yes, I''m the doctor here. Please sit down. What are you looking for here?"


    At this time, the young woman slowly opened one of the two chairs in front of her, then sat down and was about to say something.


    But behind her, the young girl hurriedly stopped her sister from talking, and then said to He Feng, "since you are a miracle doctor and traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting, can you see who we two came to see a doctor?"


    He Feng smiled and knew that the girl in front of him wanted to try how many kilograms he had. Then he looked at them. It didn''t matter. He couldn''t help frowning because none of them was sick.


    Looking at the girl, he Feng smiled proudly at himself. He Feng thought he couldn''t be looked down on, and then began to look at her carefully.


    At this time, he found that the girl had always been heartless and heartless, and made a face at herself from time to time, while the woman like a young woman frowned and hid something in her heart.


    He Feng pointed to the woman beside her decisively and said, "it should be your sister. Is this your sister?"


    "Well, Xiaoyi, stop making trouble." the young woman hurriedly said.


    He pushed his sister onto the chair.


    Then he began to talk to He Feng.


    He Feng listened carefully.


    In my heart, I was very curious. Other patients came here directly to say where they were ill. This woman told her story directly.


    He Feng thought of his previous review again and couldn''t help thinking that this woman''s few diseases wouldn''t be a heart disease?


    It''s not easy to cure. I have to treat my heart disease with heart medicine. I don''t have heart medicine. I only have a rough man.


    But he listened to the woman patiently.


    I only heard the young woman say, "my name is Lin Yujing. Like you, I''m also a doctor. I''m just a Western doctor."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Dongmei, who was reading, stood up. He Feng waved to her to sit down. He was thinking, isn''t this woman sick? You''re a doctor yourself. What else do you come to see me? And you don''t seem to be ill. Besides, even if you are a doctor, is it necessary to mention it here?


    I don''t know I''m a traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, he still had a shallow smile on his face, like a smile on his mouth. Like his mother, he listened carefully to the woman.


    In my heart, I was thinking, do you want to set up a sign at the door of my clinic? It says that western medicine and dogs are not allowed in.


    Well, that''s a good idea. After all, if you let someone call you, you can''t be polite. Make a cup of tea.

 Chapter 280

    "Some time ago, I followed the ambulance to the scene of a car accident. As a result, I accidentally exposed my career there..." after Lin Yujing said that, she stopped talking, looked at He Feng at a loss.


    He Feng was slightly stunned, then smiled awkwardly and said, "well, Lin Yujing, you don''t seem to have said what disease you have committed?"


    Lin Yujing stared at him, then frowned and said, "don''t you know what professional exposure means?"


    He Feng was stunned, and then said, "sorry, I really don''t know what he means."


    His voice just fell. Lin Yi, Lin Yujing''s sister, who was sitting on one side, immediately got up, took his sister and said, "sister, he doesn''t even understand what professional exposure means. He must be a fake doctor. Let''s go."


    At this time, Lin Yu quietly patted him, and then smiled and said, "it''s okay. He''s a traditional Chinese medicine. We have different systems. It''s normal not to understand the words between us."


    Then he pushed his sister back on the chair again.


    After that, he smiled at He Feng and said, "Dr. he, do you know that when we western medicine contact patients, it is easy to infect patients with some viruses, which is called occupational exposure."


    I see. He Feng understood it in his heart, and then remembered the word firmly, so that no one would be beaten in the face when he pretended to be forced in front of him.


    It''s all knowledge.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly reacted that Lin Yujing in front of him was not infected with any virus. He Feng stared at Lin Yujing with doubts.


    Then, I only heard Lin Yujing embarrassingly bow her head and whispered, "the situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t do a good job in protection. I was accidentally infected with HIV."


    At this time, it seems that she thought of something. Lin Yujing hurriedly added, "doctor, do you know what HIV is?"


    He Feng suddenly held his forehead for a while, and then said, "you don''t have to think I''m so ignorant, okay!"


    After that, he looked up and down at Lin Yujing and said, "are you sure you''re infected?"


    Just when he asked this sentence, Lin Yi sitting on one side had made an attack posture. As long as he Feng dared to make any mockery, he would lift the table and leave.


    "HMM." Lin Yujing nodded slightly, indicating that she had confirmed it.


    "This is a little difficult." He Feng said helplessly. In fact, he is not afraid of this thing. Even if he is really infected, he can easily eliminate it with his ability.


    However, it is different for ordinary people.


    HIV, the puzzling disease in human history, can not be completely eliminated. In medicine, it can only delay the life of his patients as much as possible. However, even today, this virus has appeared for decades, but it is still not broken by human beings.


    "Dr. he, do you have a way?" seeing that he Feng had no expression, Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "not really. It''s almost a puzzle. Let me see. You wait here."


    He Feng closed his eyes and made an obvious appearance.


    "Hello, Yunzhu, are you there?" He Feng shouted into the space.


    These days, he has not communicated with Yunzhu in the space for a long time. The reason for this is that he has nothing to do, and Yunzhu has not contacted him.


    After a few seconds, Yunzhu''s figure and her voice came out of the space.


    Then Yunzhu said, "master, what can I do for you?"


    He Feng nodded and then asked, "do you know HIV?"


    Yunzhu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What is this?"


    He Feng briefly told him the characteristics of HIV, and then asked, "is there any way to solve it?"


    Yunzhu shook his head and said: "Master, Yunzhu has no way. According to the master, this virus can be directly isolated if it takes the physique of a cultivator, but ordinary people can''t remove it even if the master uses genuine Qi to remove the poison for him. Moreover, even if it can, according to the master''s introduction, Yunzhu can conclude that the master can''t solve it at the moment because it needs to be consumed The greatest true Qi. "


    Hearing Yunzhu finish, he Feng couldn''t help sighing. He was about to leave.


    But I only heard Yunzhu say, "master, there''s no way, just don''t know if it can be used."


    Hearing what Yunzhu said, he Feng was overjoyed, and then hurriedly asked, "what can I do?"


    "Master, have you ever heard of Miao Gu?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "have you heard of anything to do with this?"


    "Master, during the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty, someone plotted to poison the emperor, so he poisoned himself. As a result, Mr. Sun Simiao successfully cured the disease with a magical medicine bath." Yunzhu said.


    "You mean this medicine bath method can be used for reference?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes, master, I have observed that this kind of HIV is very similar to the original Miao Gu poison. Maybe I can try it." Yunzhu said with a smile.


    "Great, find me the prescription and I''ll try it right away." He Feng said with a smile, and then withdrew from the space.


    After that, I only saw him slowly open his eyes, then smiled at Lin Yujing and Lin Yi and said, "I really find a way. I don''t know if it can be used."


    Lin Yujing, who was already desperate, immediately changed her eyes and said in surprise, "what method? Does it really work? If it works, it will be a milestone in the history of science. I''m afraid she can get the Nobel Prize in medicine."


    He Feng waved his hand to show him not to be excited, and then said, "it may not be useful yet. We have to experiment first."


    At this time, he began to write a prescription on a piece of paper. Then, he pointed to the prescription and said, "this prescription was used to treat Miao Gu poison in those years. Although Miao Gu poison is only some insects, this kind of insects is actually no different from the virus. I think we should have a try."


    At this time, Lin Yi showed a disdainful expression on her face, and the surprise disappeared in an instant. Then she only heard the girl say, "miaojiang poison? Deceive a fool. There is no such thing. How can it be? You have a good intention to take out all the things written in the novel to deceive people?"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng was not angry. He just smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Well, since you want to see the so-called Miao poison, I''ll find you one and have a good experience."


    Lin Yujing didn''t believe it either, but when he saw he Feng''s affirmative eyes, he gradually planned to see what Miao Jiang Gu poison was.

 Chapter 281

    But he Feng only saw that he Feng slowly took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket. In fact, he took it out of the space. Yuan Tiangang almost said that he collected everything, including this kind of harmful insects.


    He opened the porcelain vase and asked he Dongmei to fetch some rice grains.


    He Dongmei hurriedly took a small bowl of rice.


    He Feng opened the lid of the bottle, and then some white powder was poured into these white rice grains.


    White powder mixed with white rice grains, Lin Yujing and he Dongmei, as well as Liu Xiaodong, including Lin Yi, closely watched the changes in the bowl.


    He Feng put the powder back into his pocket. In fact, he put it into the space. Then he took a small iron wire and began to stir it in the bowl.


    Among the rice grains, the small rice grains appeared small holes at the moment of touching the white powder, and then gradually disappeared.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, the white rice grains in full bloom gradually disappeared under the erosion of the white powder, and a pile of white powder gathered at the bottom of me. I don''t know what''s going on.


    And these white powders can still move slightly, changing their range and the shape they pile up without anyone''s control.


    "Dongmei, go and find me the magnifying glass on the bookshelf next to you." He Feng ordered.


    Not long after, he Dongmei took a brand-new magnifying glass. He Feng gave it to Lin Yi, and then said, "look at what''s here. Don''t think what''s written in the novel is false. Sometimes you just don''t understand."


    Lin Yi looked at the white things in the bowl with a telescope and immediately screamed.


    I can only see that the white powder on the edge of the bowl is moving rapidly, trembling, and carefully observing their bodies, that is, small animals like maggots.


    Maggots are definitely not so small.


    Seeing that he believed it, he Feng handed the binoculars to several people one by one and asked them to observe one after another. Several little girls were startled one after another. He Feng hurriedly put some alcohol in it, and then lit it with a lighter.


    There was a crackling sound of burning. Then, when the alcohol burned out, he Feng showed the bottom of the bowl to the public. He only saw that the bottom of the bowl, which had just been scratched to the extreme in cold light, was now full of holes bitten out.


    There are mottled marks on it. He Feng pointed to it and said: "This is their strength. The small bottle I use to hold them has been specially treated and plated with a layer of special substances, so I can hold them. The supplementary things can''t hold them at all, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. They can survive for hundreds of years and reproduce from generation to generation."


    After that, he handed the prescription to Lin Yujing and said, "go and find them. See if you can find them. If you can find them, come to me. If you can''t find them, you can also come to me. I can find them for you."


    At this time, Lin Yi said, "no, just look for it here. Should you have it? We have plenty of money. Don''t worry. We can''t live without your money."


    Hearing that the other party said he was rich in front of him, he Feng had an impulse to turn out his more than 100 billion account for them to see and show them the account balance inside.


    Let them know who is really rich.


    However, she immediately suppressed the idea. After all, her wealth was not exposed. Besides, pretending to force in front of a little girl was meaningless and soulless.


    Then he Feng said, "OK, I''ll prepare medicinal materials now. In addition, you''re not short of money. These drugs are very precious."


    "Hum, our family has a private hospital. Do you say our family has money?" Lin Yi said coldly.


    Then he continued to say, "and if you can cure my sister''s disease, we don''t mind donating you a larger clinic. Your clinic is too shabby."


    When I said that, I didn''t forget to look at the white in the clinic, as if my eyes were very dirty.


    He Feng smiled and said nothing. He was not low enough to quarrel with a little girl.


    He got up slowly and pretended to look inside the house. Then he took out the applied medicine in the space.


    Then he went out with the big basket of herbs.


    "All the things are here. Do you want treatment?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise, what are you doing?" Lin Yi said impatiently.


    Then he stared at the big box of medicine and said in surprise, "when are you going to eat so many drugs? Hey, you didn''t mean to kill us as fat sheep?"


    When he Feng heard him say this, he couldn''t help feeling funny, and then said, "when it comes to slaughtering fat sheep, your private hospital should be good at it. I''m not good at it here."


    When he said that, he explained: "these medicinal materials are not eaten like this, but need to be treated with a medicine bath to remove and kill the HIV virus in the medicine bath. Of course, it does not mean that it must be feasible. After all, this prescription is used to treat miaojiang Gu poison. Whether it can treat HIV or not needs to be tested."


    "Where is the medicine bath?" Lin Yujing asked with a frown.


    He Feng thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s in the back. There''s a room in the back that can be carried out."


    "HMM." Lin Yujing nodded, then asked, "when will it start?"


    He Feng thought for a moment, looked at the sky outside, estimated the time, and said, "it will start at about four or five o''clock this afternoon. Before that, I need to prepare. After all, the treatment of so many medicinal materials is a very cumbersome thing, and I still need to make some preparations."


    Then he Feng began to deal with these herbs. Then he ordered he Dongmei to close the door and tell people outside to suspend business today.


    Immediately, he began to make the medicine soup needed for the medicine bath.


    Packages of medicinal materials are allocated by time, then cut into sections. After treatment, they are thrown into the pot for boiling. The boiled liquid medicine is poured into large vats.


    Until the afternoon, the whole clinic had a strong smell of medicine floating. Some people liked it and others made the smell of medicine in the building.


    And in front of him, there are already ten jars of potions, which looks shocking. He Feng also thinks it''s a little scary, but it really needs so much.


    After all, this is not an ordinary disease.

 Chapter 282

    The door of the clinic was closed. Lin Xuejing was surprised at the potions, and so was Lin Yi.


    "So much? How can I use it?" Lin Xuejing asked with a frown.


    He Feng poured the last pot of potions into a large jar, and then said, "just use it bit by bit. Anyway, it''s not much. It''s only 10 jars of potions in total. It won''t take long!"


    "How to use it?" Lin Xuejing felt a little bad, then frowned and asked.


    He Feng tried his best to make himself look so honest, not to make himself look obscene, and then said, "you just need to soak in the potion all over your body, and then take a bath."


    "Wear clothes?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked.


    "No, it needs to be absorbed by pores. If you wear clothes, it will affect the exertion of the drug effect, so try not to wear them. If you wear them, they need 10% of the skill, and at most they can only play three layers." He Feng frowned slightly, then explained to them.


    Lin Xuejing frowned, as if thinking. Immediately, he made a choice. He only heard Lin Xuejing nod, and then said to He Feng, "OK, just as you said."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly reacted, and then hurriedly said, "since the medicine has been prepared, go out and tell us how to take the medicine bath. We''ll do it ourselves!"


    He Feng frowned slightly, and then said, "OK, you stay here with your sister first. From the first, take a medicine bath in each for about 20 minutes, and."


    "Every 20 minutes? That is to say, it takes nearly 4 hours to get all done?" Lin Yi said in surprise.


    He Feng nodded and then said, "when your sister enters the third potion, please call me in. Acupuncture has been needed since then. I hope you can cooperate!"


    "Good!" said Lin Xuejing.


    "Doctors have no gender, don''t they?" then Lin Xuejing said to He Feng with a bitter smile.


    He Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, doctors have no gender, I won''t do anything!"


    After that, he put several bags of medicine bags that had been packed in small silk bags next to each jar.


    Then he pointed to the medicine bags and said, "don''t forget to put these in when you go in!"


    After that, he walked out of the clinic.


    Inside, when he had just left, Lin Xuejing quietly took off her clothes, then showed her beautiful figure, and then jumped into the VAT.


    The muddy potion completely covered her body and couldn''t see anything at all, which also made her a little relieved.


    At this time, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were also helping inside. He Feng came outside and wandered around.


    In fact, he is really not sure about curing this disease. After all, this is not an ordinary disease. There has never been such a terrible disease since ancient times.


    Even up to now, medicine can only make them barely live to the life of ordinary people, and the probability is extremely small.


    As for the real elimination of the virus in the body, it has never happened.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying about several people inside. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be infected with so much contact.


    If something really happens, I won''t be able to argue, and I still need to take a lot of responsibility.


    However, Lin Yi in the room obviously takes these into account. He can feel the tension between he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong. After all, it is incurable and easily contagious. Even if everyone can relax, he is afraid.


    At this time, Lin Yi took out a bottle of small tablets from her handbag, and then gave one to he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong.


    "This is a blocking drug. Within three days, even if it is really exposed to the virus, it can be blocked in time!" Lin Yi said to them.


    But in fact, his experience is not sure. This disease can not be solved with a few small tablets.


    All I can give is some psychological comfort.


    But it''s just psychological comfort. That''s better than No. after he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong ate these two tablets, they obviously became a little relieved and were no longer as nervous as they were just now.


    And all this, Lin Yi saw in his eyes, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    After more than an hour, he Feng returned to the clinic and knocked down the door of the clinic with his hand.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A series of knocking at the door passed.


    The door of the clinic was opened. He Dongmei quickly let him in, and then quickly closed the door.


    After all, Lin Xuejing doesn''t mind he Feng coming in, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t mind others coming in.


    After he Feng went in, he saw that the whole clinic was filled with rich steam. The Chinese herbal medicine bag it added had ingredients that could be heated.


    As a result, the house does not look cool, but more and more muggy.


    He Feng seemed to turn a deaf ear. He didn''t feel hot at all. How could a practitioner feel this.


    After walking in, Lin Xuejing has entered the fourth large cylinder in the diffuse water vapor.


    At the moment, Lin Xuejing''s pretty face turned red and soaked continuously, making his face a little blue and swollen.


    This is not a normal phenomenon, his forehead has been covered with fine beads of sweat, he Feng looked in his eyes, but there was no expression.


    On the other hand, the potion in the three large VATS she had just soaked has become smelly, covered with plastic film to isolate the smell.


    The reason why it has a strong smell is that these powders also have some simple functions of washing marrow and cutting bones. There are many toxins in modern human body, which are removed.


    After seeing these toxins, Lin Xuejing was completely convinced by his medical skills. Lin Yi, who has always been good at picking some mistakes, didn''t dare to say anything more at the moment.


    Because his strength has told everyone that his medical skills are absolutely reliable.


    But at this time, seeing his approach, Lin Xuejing closed her eyes. Lin Xuejing, who had been covered with fine beads of sweat on her forehead, gradually opened her eyes.


    Then he said to him, "He Feng, have you come in?"


    He Feng nodded and then asked, "how''s it going? Does it feel any change?"


    Lin Xuejing shook her head, then said with a bitter smile: "no, I just feel that the spirit is much better than before, and my body is lighter than before, but I really don''t feel the others, and I don''t know whether this medicine bath works or not!"

 Chapter 283

    He Feng nodded and said, "wait a minute, you should have a test paper for HIV?"


    Lin Xuejing nodded, and then said to his sister, "Xiao Yi, get some test paper for Dr. he!"


    After he Feng took out the test paper, he said to him, "I just forgot something. I forgot to let you do a test on HIV virus after every drug bath. In this way, you can intuitively see whether it works, but I''m sorry, I forgot at that time!"


    Lin Xue listened to him and smiled dumbly. Then she wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s okay. It''s not too late to start the test now!"


    He Feng nodded and then tested it with test paper.


    The above still shows that there is still a large number of HIV virus left in Lin Xuejing''s body.


    This can''t help but make He Feng frown. Is it because his potion doesn''t work?


    However, soon his eyebrows stretched again. Whether it worked or not, try it first. If it could succeed, wouldn''t it be a great good thing.


    Thinking of this, he Feng restrained his inner anxiety, took out his silver needle, and then began acupuncture for him.


    "Dr. he, do you need me to come out?" Lin Xuejing said in a low voice with a reddish cheek.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s okay, just stay inside, as long as you don''t move!"


    After that, Shua, a silver needle disappeared into the thick potion.


    After that, several silver needles went through the water and joined Lin Xuejing''s body.


    Lin Xuejing was a little surprised at the beginning. After all, her whole body was shrank in the potion. Is it wrong to do acupuncture like this?


    Moreover, his hand touched the potion, and his hand did not carry any protective things. Although the silver needle pierced into the body, it would not produce blood outflow, it was still a wound.


    The wound will penetrate the HIV virus. The virus sticks to his palm bit by bit through the potion and directly contacts his skin. The HIV virus can be transmitted directly through the skin.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuejing suddenly reminded: "Dr. He Feng, don''t you need some protective measures?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I have my own protective measures. I don''t have to be afraid of this thing at all. Lie down and let me cure!"


    After that, his fingers moved rapidly in the water. He didn''t even touch Lin Xuejing''s body. He directly pierced silver needles into his body.


    20 minutes passed in an instant. He Feng turned around. Lin Xuejing was covered with silver needles, carefully walked out of the potion, and then entered the potion of the next potbath with the help of several people.


    After that, he Feng took the test paper and tested the number of HIV virus in his body again. He found that there was no change.


    The blue road displayed above was still so conspicuous. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that this thing could only detect whether it was there, not how much.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help scolding himself for his carelessness. Then he got up and told Lin Xuejing, "just ignored this test paper, we can only detect whether it exists or not, not how much. Therefore, let''s wait patiently! Wait for the end of the whole medicine bath!"


    After that, he continued to pull out silver needles for him, and then changed a set of acupuncture scheme to tie up silver needles rapidly on him.


    Fingers quickly shuttle through the potion. Soon, Lin Xuejing''s body is covered with silver needles.


    At this time, he Feng got up slowly, then wiped off some fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and then began again and again.


    The sky gradually became dark, the enemy continued, and the lights in the house had been turned on.


    Shine the whole room bright.


    At the moment, Lin Xuejing is in the last water tank, and the potion in the last water tank is also very different.


    Up there, he Feng didn''t do any acupuncture. He Feng had just done acupuncture several times in a row. He Feng had opened all the acupoints and blood vessels on Lin Xuejing.


    So as to accelerate his absorption of the efficacy of the potion.


    And compared with the previous nine cylinders of potions, this last one is the most important test, which is what can really achieve the goal.


    The potion of the medicine bath was carefully prepared by He Feng. Now, it is expelling the HIV virus in Lin Xuejing''s body with magical efficacy.


    But I don''t know if it''s feasible.


    He Feng continued to watch. Lin Xuejing has no silver needle on her at the moment. Now, she can only wait another half an hour, and then carry out the test. At that time, it is the time to reveal whether she is successful or not.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong have been sent back. If they don''t go back, their parents will come to the door.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and he Feng are waiting patiently here with their eyes wide open, waiting for the disclosure of the final results, and waiting for whether these drugs can successfully eliminate the virus.


    At this time, if it is turning rapidly, the dark potion turns, revealing Lin Xuejing''s white skin.


    He Feng, like a saint, did not care about the tofu in these eyes, but looked at the rolling potion with a frown.


    This round of tumbling is like steaming boiled water. The temperature in the potion is very high. If it weren''t for Lin Xuejing who just fed some potions, I''m afraid she would have been scalded at the moment.


    He Feng also has his own consideration about why he should adjust the potion to such a high height. The reason why he can kill the magical Miao Gu insects is based on the simplest principle.


    High temperature kills insects, and the reason why such a complex medicine bath was carried out was just to make the patients who carried out the last honing medicine bath withstand the intense high temperature.


    Otherwise, even if it can kill the virus or insect in the human body, the person will be cooked.


    Therefore, he urged the birth of such a treatment method.


    He Feng is staring at him now. He is worried about what will happen. After all, the temperature of those who want water is very high. If it hadn''t been for the special method before, I''m afraid Lin Xuejing inside has been scalded and severely burned.


    Then you''re going to get into big trouble.


    Now, it seems that Lin Xuejing has no big problem. He Feng temporarily put down his heart and looked carefully at the change of his condition.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Xuejing, who had been soaked in liquid medicine, suddenly shouted, "ah!"


    Then his head tilted and fainted in the potion. He Feng looked at the time and found that there were more than ten minutes left for the treatment.

 Chapter 284

    But at the moment, life was at stake, and he had to consider these, so he rushed up and put his hand directly into the boiling water.


    He picked up Lin Xuejing in his waist. Then he held Lin Xuejing, who didn''t have an inch on his body and was still ticking black potions. He Feng hurried to one side of the room.


    This is a place where he used to rest on weekdays. The bed is covered with neat mattresses.


    He Feng hurriedly placed Lin Xuejing on it, and then covered her with something.


    After that, he Feng quickly swept Lin Xuejing''s body with his spiritual knowledge under the frightened gaze of Lin Yi.


    He Feng suddenly noticed that Lin Xuejing''s lips were dry, and there was a thin dry skin on her delicate lips.


    He remembered that he must have suffered heatstroke or dehydration on a hot day when he stayed in boiling water for a long time and didn''t drink any water.


    Thinking of this, he Feng hurriedly said, "go and find some water for your sister!"


    After a while, under the cold wind and the birth of a trace of spiritual power slowly injected by He Feng, Lin Xuejing slowly woke up. After waking up, she looked at the blanket covered on her body and her body.


    Lin Xuejing couldn''t help but blush on her face. Then she whispered, "He Feng, how''s my disease?"


    When he said that, the mood in his eyes was complex, with both hope and loss.


    Yeah, who doesn''t want to recover? But who doesn''t know this disease is incurable?


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to calm down after suffering from this disease. Even if he was an ordinary person, he would have been very tired of the world long after suffering from this disease, and then he would either commit suicide or live and die by himself.


    Thinking of this, he Feng quickly comforted: "it''s okay. Even if I can''t cure you, I have a way to make you live to the age that ordinary people can live. Although the virus can''t be removed, I can do other things!"


    After that, he Feng got up. Then, he Feng took out a test paper for Lin Xuejing who was still lying in bed.


    After the experiment, he Feng, Lin Yi and Lin Xuejing, who were lying in bed, stared at the boss at the same time. They almost couldn''t believe the results in front of them.


    After nearly 10 seconds of silence, he Feng pretended to be calm and said: "Well, if you try again, there may be errors. Also, you''d better go to a big hospital for a comprehensive examination tomorrow. Then I''ll prescribe some more medicine for you during this period. You must eat well. You should often have a review within a few months. I''m not sure whether you can completely suppress it!"


    After these words, Lin Xuejing, who had been stunned, reacted, and then got up quickly to express her thanks to He Feng.


    But she never thought that as soon as she got up, her blanket fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but grasp the falling blanket.


    Covered his vital part, and then said shamefully, "sorry, Dr. He Feng, let you see a joke!"


    After that, he blushed and quickly retracted into the blanket, like a lovely kitten.


    He Feng smiled with theout any superfluous expression. Doctors have no gender. As a doctor, he should be responsible for patients in this regard.


    Therefore, even what kind of person he Feng is usually, when he treats patients, he will become an upright gentleman to the extreme.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed as early as possible. Just stay here. I can''t find anywhere else. I''ll find you two something to eat. You wait here first!" He Feng said slowly, then got up and washed your hands at the faucet.


    He went out. Soon, he arrived here with some food and put it on the table.


    But when he saw that the two people in front of him wanted to talk and stopped, he could not help frowning, and then asked, "if there is anything you two want to say, it doesn''t matter, even if you can''t afford too high medical expenses. I''m also happy to cure such a disease, so it''s OK not to charge you!"


    After that, he Feng suddenly lay back, as if he were an international superstar with full momentum.


    Well, the one who studied Zhang Chengen''s style.


    However, he was surprised to find that he didn''t welcome the adoring eyes of the two people. Instead, he only heard Lin Xuejing, who was already dressed, whispering, "Dr. He Feng, do you cherish that kind of medicine?"


    He Feng smiled and thought that the two would not want their own medicine? But in the spirit of not revealing their wealth, he shook his head and said, "these drugs are really few, mainly because it is too difficult to find them in today''s society. If they were put in decades ago, they could barely get together. Now, they can only eat the old bottom left by their old life!"


    As he spoke, he Feng also showed a sad breath, as if he was angry at the gradual extinction of this rare medicinal material.


    At this time, Lin Xuejing showed an anxious expression in front of her, and then heard her say, "is there still much left? Not too much, as long as you can treat one person!"


    He Feng was surprised and strange. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there someone else in your family infected with this disease?"


    It was impolite of him to ask. After all, no one wanted to infect his family with this disease, but what he never thought of was.


    When he asked about this sentence, the two people just before the meeting nodded together, and then asked with a slightly surprised look, "how do you know?"


    He Fengdang even felt a burst of help, then asked, "who is infected? Your husband? It''s possible. Let him come back. I have enough medicine for two or three people, barely!"


    After that, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Xuejing suddenly turned red. He Feng was a little strange. Then he asked, "it''s not your husband. Who''s that? By the way, aren''t you still married? Sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s my sister!" said Lin Xuejing in a muffled voice with her head down.


    "Ah!" He Feng couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t expect that the two sisters were infected with the virus at the same time, which surprised him.


    But he didn''t ask much, just said, "tomorrow, tomorrow, I''m treating your sister!"


    After that, he Feng left here. What he didn''t know was that when he just left, Lin Xuejing and Lin Yi''s two daughters hugged each other tightly.


    At dawn the next day, he Feng returned to the clinic again and treated her again and again.

 Chapter 285

    That afternoon, he Feng received a bank card with 50 million oceans in it, which was his reward.


    After that, Lin Xuejing left with her sister.


    After receiving the card, he Feng began to think carefully about what Lin Xuejing said to him when he left.


    "Your medical skills are so excellent, why not make it public? Just like this kind of treatment for HIV, if it is made public, it can not only have a great impact on traditional Chinese medicine, but also achieve the goal of curing millions of patients. This is the greatest honor of a doctor. Don''t you want to?"


    These are Lin Xuejing''s original words.


    He Feng is also thinking about whether his hermit attitude of staying in a small village and only treating villagers is right or wrong.


    Because, like HIV, there are many problems that modern medicine can''t solve, but I have a way to solve them.


    But he was in a small mountain village and didn''t treat people. Inevitably, he Feng hesitated whether what he did was right or wrong.


    But that''s just it.


    Two days later, after thinking for a long time, he Feng put a hand-painted acupuncture map and a detailed formula for the production of medicinal bath materials into a file bag, and then called Lin Yujing.


    He asked him to tell himself the address and mailed it to him.


    After that, there is no after.


    Because he Feng also knew in his heart that many medicinal materials in the formula are extremely rare in today''s world. Even if this formula is really useful and can really treat some people.


    But most patients still can''t enjoy this high-end treatment, because even a few herbs can ruin their wealth.


    Moreover, there is one thing he Feng has not said, that is, the 50 million medical expenses given by Lin Yujing and Lin Yujing are not enough to pay for those expensive medicinal materials.


    But he didn''t say it. After all, treating HIV is also his attempt. As for others, he doesn''t pay more attention to them.


    Anyway, the word "money" has become a cloud to him. He is not short of money. Why should he care about these worldly things?


    But also because of these things and people have a dispute, it is more than worth the loss.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin Yujing was a female doctor with very noble medical ethics. After knowing that traditional Chinese medicine had a way to treat this disease, he got the prescription and acupuncture pattern given to him by He Feng.


    He began to prepare. Unexpectedly, after several months of hard search, he spent expensive money in major pharmacies and found medicinal materials that could barely be used for a treatment.


    Moreover, he also invited Liu Peishan, the leading figure of traditional Chinese medicine in the world, so that he Feng didn''t know that his name would become a well-known name in a few months.


    After staying in the village for a month, he Feng carefully taught his two female disciples during this period, and often prepared some herbs that could improve their memory for them to drink.


    So that, just a month later, the two smart little girls learned to simply configure prescriptions and can give some simple medical treatment to the villagers.


    At this time, he Feng received a phone call. It turned out that the reduced xiaohuandan was in short supply. The 100 pieces just sent the previous week had been consumed.


    Now, Liu Qingyan called again to ask him to increase the supply. He Feng was a little surprised and asked, "Hey, I said, sister Qingyan, how cheap are you selling and sold out so soon?"


    Who ever thought, Liu qingyandang even said, "it''s not cheap at all. It''s 1000 pieces, but this is the first time we put the goods. Those old local hats thought there was only so much left, so they put the goods in a day."


    He Feng nodded and then asked, "how much do I need to supply this time?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Qingyan said, "1000 pieces, but if I think it''s sold out this time, if we want to sell another 1000 pieces next time, it''s estimated that we can''t sell them, we have to reduce the price to 1 million!"


    He Feng nodded and said he understood. After all, this thing is just like the economic law in politics in middle school.


    If supply exceeds demand, the price will naturally fall. If supply exceeds demand, the price will certainly rise.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought that he had sold so expensive before and now sold so cheap. What if someone came to the door? Other people spend a lot less money than themselves to buy the same thing, but they spend so much money to buy this little Dan. They must not swallow this tone in their heart. After all, they are all powerful, so he Feng can''t help worrying.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan suddenly smiled, and then only heard her say: "You think too much. No matter how bold these individuals are, they don''t dare to provoke us. It''s ridiculous. If they dare to call and come to the door, do you believe I won''t sell them any medicine in the future? Also, didn''t you say that you took one day a month to visit our ancient medicine room? Why haven''t you come for so long?"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng couldn''t remember that he had made such a promise before. You know, his memory is very good and he won''t forget it at all.


    Therefore, he Feng said bitterly, "sister Qingyan, you are so cheating? Tie me with your pill sales. No, you have to repay me!"


    Liu Qingyan gave a clear smile, and then asked, "well, you say how you want me to repay you!"


    He Feng pretended to be bad, smiled a few times, and then said to Liu Qingyan at the other end of the phone, "otherwise, sister Qingyan will repay me with yourself? You see, you are so old, and I am reluctant to accept you. How about it?"


    "Embryo! He Feng, you bastard, do you believe I told Yuanyuan to let him pick your tendon?" Liu Qingyan scolded.


    However, he still had a bad taste in his heart. He had a little interest in He Feng before, but Xing Yuanyuan beat him first, which made him put away his mind.


    However, why didn''t you have an idea in your heart.


    However, she is a strong woman who will never share with others. In that case, that person will not be Liu Qingyan.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You''ll deliver the medicine in person tomorrow. In addition, you''ll have to sit in our ancient medicine room for a day. Otherwise, hum, you look good. I''ll let our Yuanyuan teach you a lesson!" Liu Qingyan said. After saying that, he snapped off the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qingyan threw his mobile phone on the table, lay back slightly, leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes and began to think.

 Chapter 286

    That night, he Feng took advantage of the darkness and ran all the way with rhubarb. He found many medicinal herbs in the mountain forest. Now he set up a big tripod in the cave in the mountain forest, and then began to make small return pills.


    In just ten minutes, 1000 small return pills appeared in front of him. He Feng randomly took out a cloth bag from the space, and then put these herbs in it.


    Then the bag was thrown into the space, and he returned home in the dark.


    After returning home, he Feng thought that he had no time to see Xing Yuanyuan and his other women. When he met again, he always had to give others some gifts.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that no guy will take advantage of it to pry into his corner.


    Thinking of this, he Feng was worried that some guy named Ximen would knock on his corner, because I was really worried that a green hat suddenly appeared on my head.


    Thinking of this, he Feng began to prepare his own gifts. After thinking about it carefully, he Feng really didn''t think of any gifts that girls like.


    "Go and buy some tomorrow!" He Feng thought, but at this time, he Feng, who had been thinking in the space, suddenly saw the pile of raw stones he had brought back from Yuanshan town.


    Since he brought back these things, except for a small part to he Lingling to let him improve the speed of cultivation, most of He Feng was still lost in the space. After all, due to the blessing of tonic stone, there are very few cases that he really needs to rely on this kind of jade in his cultivation.


    Therefore, these are valuable jade on the market, which can not help being thrown into the dust by him.


    At present, he Feng suddenly saw these Jadeites, his eyes lit up, and then an idea came out of his heart.


    He Feng carved the jade carving he stood with them without carving a few people. Because he is a cultivator, he Feng has amazing senses in all aspects, and his grasp of angle and power has reached the point of perfection. I''m afraid even the most powerful craftsman in the world can''t compare with him.


    Therefore, to carve several lifelike real people with jade is just a very simple thing for him. It doesn''t use much thought at all.


    Thinking that he Feng was here, he immediately started his action. He selected several pieces of moderate size jade with a size of 20 cm.


    Then, he took out a brand-new small bronze carving knife, which was used to engrave seal characters. Because ancient people didn''t have paper, and if they wrote on bamboo slips, they wrote directly in ink. With the passage of time, the ink will become dim and unclear. Therefore, the ancestors often didn''t write with a pen.


    The brush was not invented by Meng Tian until the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, people in the past only used a small carving knife to carve the words they wanted to write on the bamboo slips.


    The small carving knife he Feng held in his hand was the price at that time. The carving knife was exquisite and inlaid with a thin layer of gold, and the metal texture of the small carving knife didn''t know what it was.


    He Feng learned from Yunzhu that this small carving knife was polished by tianwai cloud iron, that is, it was made of meteorite. It is very strong and has the meaning of black technology.


    At the moment, he Feng is holding a small carving knife, which is wrapped with a thick layer of genuine Qi. The reason is also the sharpness of the flag and the accuracy of his control.


    Then, he Feng''s hands began to move rapidly. The original stones on them were driven out by him first. With the stones being mined out, the green emeralds in them were exposed.


    They are all excellent ice Jadeites, and the color is also very bright. They are typical good things.


    He Feng didn''t even mark a contour, so he began to carve. The superior jadeite cut off by large pieces under his feet would be crushed by heartache if those businessmen saw it, but he Feng seemed unheard of.


    There are many of these things in his space. Why care about the small pieces under his feet?


    Although it can be polished into some jade pendants, what''s the use?


    It takes time and effort. It''s not of much use.


    Just after the glass came out of an outline, there were two fuzzy people, hugging together and sitting together in a chair, but he Feng raised his head and began to think carefully.


    He was not thinking about anything else, but which one he carved first?


    Thinking of this, he Feng hesitated. At this time, he Feng took a look at the clock on one side. It is only five minutes since he started.


    Thinking of this, he Feng began carving again. At such a fast speed, why bother with this?


    It''ll be all ready tomorrow morning anyway.


    The first sculpture was nothing but him and Yang Jiao. Then he Feng carved a base under the carved statue like a real person. He Feng put it aside and removed all the powder with genuine Qi.


    He Feng didn''t have time to rest, so he started carving again. After that, it lasted about an hour. He Feng placed four jade carvings in front of him, including him, Yang Jiao, Liu Qianwen, Xing Yuanyuan and an Yingying.


    At this time, he Feng''s mind moved again. Why didn''t he carve a family portrait for himself?


    Thinking of this, he took action again. After picking out the largest jade from the space, he quickly began to carve. Not long ago, he Feng, his father, his mother and he Lingling all jumped above the jade carving.


    As if he were a real person, he Feng put five jade carvings aside, but suddenly thought that he would go to Xing Yuanyuan with such a valuable gift and let Liu Qingyan look at it. I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    So he thought, picked out another jade and began to carve on it. Not long after, only Liu Qingyan''s sculpture was made.


    After finishing it, he Feng scanned several sculptures in front of him, then found some mistakes on them, modified them, and put them aside.


    He took out some exquisite sandalwood boxes from the space. After they were covered with soft silk, he Feng wrapped the jade carvings one by one with bright yellow silk and placed them in the sandalwood boxes. He was ready to take them to people tomorrow.


    After that, he collected these things into the space. Then, he took out a piece of sandalwood in the space and made a base after cutting and carving. After he Feng smiled at his father on the statue, he placed the family portrait of a family of four on it.


    It fits perfectly. It''s not bad at all.

 Chapter 287

    After cleaning up the jade carvings, he Feng was idle. He sat quietly in bed and meditated, and then began to practice. Until there were bursts of chicken crowing outside, he recovered from his practice.


    He Feng got up and played a set of boxing as usual. He Feng began to make breakfast. After dinner.


    He Feng was lying on the sofa watching TV, but his cell phone rang.


    "Hello, sister Qingyan, what can I do for you?" He Feng looked at the name on the caller ID and said.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. Go to the ancient medicine room in the provincial capital right away, otherwise I''ll look good on you!" Liu Qingyan snorted coldly and said.


    He Feng reluctantly put down his mobile phone and said to his mother Chen Guixiang, "Mom, I have something to go out!"


    With that, he Feng went out of the door and drove to the provincial capital.


    At more than ten o''clock, the sun in the sky had become a little irritating. He Feng went to the provincial city. According to the address provided by Liu Qingyan, he came to the ancient medicine room in the provincial city.


    An antique pharmacy filled with the fragrance of herbs, which contains many famous doctors.


    There is an endless stream of people who come to see doctors. Although traditional Chinese medicine is often despised in recent years, the Chinese herbal medicine market is still hot. There is no other reason, just the inside information.


    After walking in, he Feng made a phone call, directly called Liu Qingyan, and then said, "sister Qingyan, I''ve arrived at the drugstore. Where are you?"


    At this time, only Liu Qingyan at the other end of the phone called out in surprise, and then said in surprise, "you can''t really come!"


    He Feng opened the video of wechat call, then nodded at Liu Qingyan at the other end of the phone and said noncommittally, "look where I am!"


    Liu Qingyan had thought that he Feng would not come at all, but he didn''t expect that he would really come. For a moment, he wasn''t ready, because he was busy with cosmetics. Where could he care about the ancient medicine room.


    So, for a moment, Liu Qingyan really couldn''t get here.


    However, he Feng came all the way, and Liu Qingyan couldn''t ignore others, so he hurriedly said to He Feng, "He Feng, don''t turn off the video, you go directly to the person in charge here, and then ask him to arrange an expert clinic for you, the kind of super expert!"


    With that, Xing Yuanyuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. At this time, a face he Feng often missed was reflected on the mobile phone screen.


    Seeing he Feng at the other end of the video, Xing Yuanyuan smiled happily and said, "He Feng, how did you get to the ancient medicine room!"


    He Feng said angrily, "ask the man next to you."


    When he said that, he went to the counter of medicinal materials. The wooden counter was antique. Although it was not as modern as the glass counter, it seemed to have a special charm. After that, he Feng said to the young man who was weighing the medicinal materials with an electronic scale: "where is the general manager''s office here?"


    Who ever thought, the young man looked up unhappily. When he saw that a young man of his own age was asking the question across the street, he turned his mouth and said disdainfully, "who are you? You''re not qualified to see our general manager. Tell me what you have to say directly!"


    As he spoke, he looked up and down at what he Feng was wearing. Naturally, he Feng can''t wear any ordinary brands now. However, although these brands are tall, ordinary people who don''t know can always treat them as ground stalls.


    Because of the fresh and refined design, the supply of high-quality products and the high price, unlike some popular famous brands, most people can wear them, but only a small number of people can enjoy them.


    So, looking at He Feng''s humble clothes and the unknown brand, the young man obviously classified He Feng in front of him as a kind of young people who think they are superior to the earth.


    In fact, he is such a young man.


    He Feng was made some imagination by the person in front of him. He directly pointed the mobile phone screen at the person, and then said, "look at who this is. You''re talking!"


    But I never thought that the young man directly knocked off He Feng''s mobile phone. He Feng''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He Feng was able to catch it, but he didn''t do so.


    He looked at the young man coldly.


    Then he picked up his mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone had become fragmented and black. He Feng slapped on the table with his palm still on it. He only heard his harsh voice and asked, "boy, what should I do?"


    Originally, he thought that the young man should quickly admit his mistake, but he didn''t expect that the young man turned his eyes and said with a smart smile: "hehe, you want to deceive me? Don''t look at where we are. The security guard came to me and kicked him out!"


    He Feng was completely angry. He slapped again on the young man''s face. Before he could react, he slapped again.


    "Boy, I won''t let you pay for my mobile phone, just take it as your medical expenses!" He Feng said coldly, and then slapped up dozens of times.


    The security guard had arrived, but he saw that the man in front of him was so fierce, and there were five clear finger marks left on the wooden counter on the table.


    On weekdays, it was just a decoration and had no combat effectiveness. The security guard stood there and made an attack, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    At this time, two vigorous and resolute people came outside. Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan, walked in with high heels clicking.


    "What are you doing? Liu Qingyan yelled at people in a tone that was not angry.


    Then, the crowd gave way in an instant, and Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan walked in.


    Seeing Liu Qingyan coming over, the young man whose face had been puffed into a pig''s head cried, "Liu always saves me, this boy, he beat me!"


    When I said it, I cried and looked wronged. If people saw it, they seemed to believe it.


    Liu Qingyan glanced at him coldly, and then heard him say coldly, "I don''t know who hit you. I only know that I just saw it on the other side of the screen. I don''t know who waved his fist?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man immediately turned pale and said in horror, "yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I didn''t mean to. I just don''t know his identity. I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    While saying this, he Feng threw a pleading look at him. He Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him, but he only heard the voice from one side.


    Liu Qingyan said coldly to him, "you don''t have another chance. Pack up your things and get out of here immediately!"

 Chapter 288

    After that, he stepped on high heels and was ready to leave.


    He Feng gave him a cold look, and then turned around to leave. But at this time, he suddenly felt something wrong behind, and went to the left like a conditioned reflex.


    As soon as he leaned over, a stick appeared where he stood before. Obviously, it was a baton.


    But the young man was ferocious and shouted at him, "it''s you. It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, everything wouldn''t be like this."


    As he spoke, the stick in his hand was pulled out quickly and directly at He Feng''s head.


    The onlookers have been surprised to cover their eyes, because if the stick is pulled directly, they may only see the splash of blood and brain.


    But just then, they did not hear the dull sound of the stick. Instead, they heard a scream, followed by another dull sound.


    I only saw that he Feng hid at an extremely agile speed at the moment when the baton was pulled over.


    After that, he suddenly turned around and kicked it up. The young man flew out like a kite.


    After that, he Feng glanced at the security guards on the left and right, and then said, "take him to the police station."


    After that, he Feng got up and followed Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan upstairs.


    "You are too violent." Xing Yuanyuan blinked Shuiling''s eyes, and then I said.


    He Feng smiled and said, "he''s going to kill me. What else can I do?"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand casually and moved his wrist.


    Then he asked, "by the way, why are you two here?"


    "That''s not to worry about you!" Xing Yuanyuan blushed and said.


    "Oh, you love me so much!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, you stay here first. We have something else to do. We''ll go right away and see you tonight." Liu Qingyan glanced at him unhappily and said.


    "Good!" He Feng nodded.


    Then he was placed in an expert consultation room as an expert.


    At the beginning, the patients who came here to see the doctor were attracted by the experts when they saw that the patient was a young man without hair on his mouth.


    Even though he was furious, he suddenly changed his face when he heard that this was the legendary miracle doctor He Feng.


    Then, respectfully apologize to the miracle doctor.


    He Feng didn''t pay much attention to them. He treated them one by one. Time gradually passed, and he Feng stayed for a whole day.


    Until the evening, after dealing with the last patient with the expert number, he Feng gave him a prescription, then stretched his waist for a long time and was ready to leave.


    But just then, there was a noise outside the house.


    "Help! Help!" shouted a young man covered with blood.


    Several staff impatiently told him, "sorry, we''re off work. Go to the hospital!"


    As he spoke, he had to drive the young man out.


    He Feng was attracted by his eyes, and then looked there. He saw only a young man holding a girl in his arms. It was about his girlfriend.


    Covered with blood, the girl has been unconscious. Looking at their tragedy, there should be a car accident.


    At this time, he Feng noticed that there were two colliding cars parked at the door of the ancient medicine house. It is estimated that they are the people of the accident.


    "Get out of the way first. It''s okay. I''ll see them!" He Feng said to the surrounding staff, and then said to the young man, "take him to the house and I''ll see him!"


    The young man looked at the doctor of his own age in surprise and said, "OK!"


    After being placed on the next massage bed, he Feng carefully looked at the girl''s injury and was surprised to find that his injury was very serious and his internal organs had been broken several times, especially his lungs.


    A large number of clots blocked the breathing of the lungs and could only gasp in a weak way.


    If you can''t treat or switch lungs, waiting for him is doomed to death.


    Seeing this, he Feng frowned and said, "I''m afraid this disease can''t be cured. It''s too serious!"


    At this time, his eyes moved down and he was surprised to find that a railing on the road and penetrating car glass pierced his abdomen.


    He Feng suddenly felt embarrassed. Such a serious injury would not be cured by the power of medicine stone alone.


    He was a little regretful. Why did he touch this hot potato?


    But immediately he denied the idea in his heart.


    As a doctor, I am a doctor. If I don''t save my life, what qualifications do I have to practice medicine? What qualifications are there to help the world?


    Therefore, even if he makes up his mind that he has the ability to save him, don''t think about other things, just treat him well.


    Then, he quickly took a small pill out of his pocket and put it into the girl''s mouth.


    A doctor in the ancient medicine room looked at this and stared at the boss. He knew how valuable this thing was. Looking at the costumes of the two people, he couldn''t help thinking that it seemed that this medicine was given for nothing.


    After eating a small pill, he Feng and the people around him could notice that the girl''s breathing on the hospital bed gradually became stronger.


    He Feng observed through his spiritual consciousness that the girl''s body was also slowly recovering, but compared with this serious injury, these recoveries were not enough to describe.


    "Bring me some silver needles!" He Feng said to another doctor in the ancient medicine room.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" said the doctor quickly.


    Then he took out a whole box of brand-new silver needles from the equipment cabinet next to him, and then took alcohol for disinfection.


    But never thought that he Feng directly took the box of silver needles from his hands, and did not do disinfection and other treatment. He directly began to apply needles on the girl.


    While the silver needles fell rapidly, the broken visceral tissue on the girl was gradually connected by the silver needle. Then, he Feng began to string his meridians with the silver needle, and then slowly injected a trace of true Qi one by one.


    It was getting dark, and the ambulance outside had already arrived. The ambulance, the doctor you said, was angrily and angrily accusing the young man.


    "What are you doing? If traditional Chinese medicine can rescue, it will change color that day. Are you mentally ill? Do you think he didn''t die fast enough to hold her here?" the middle-aged doctor pointed at the young man''s head with his fingers and scolded loudly.


    But at this time, he Feng''s closed door of the treatment room was opened.

 Chapter 289

    He Feng slowly operated with blood in his hands, and then rushed to the two people.


    "The patient has stabilized. Take him away. In addition, I''ll write a prescription and use these prescriptions for good conditioning when I go back." He Feng said to several people slowly, and then prepared to wash his hands.


    But I didn''t think about it. The middle-aged doctor scolded him loudly and said, "do you want to give it to our hospital and let our hospital take over the plate? It''s beautiful. I can tell you that if something happens, it''s your business!"


    As he said this, with a wave of his hand, the two nurses ran in with a stretcher.


    He Feng ignored him, but said slowly, "my name is He Feng. I come here every month for a day. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time. Of course, if you make trouble unreasonable, I don''t mind using some other methods to deal with you!"


    After saying that, he Feng has wiped the water drops on his hands with a towel and is ready to leave.


    But just then, the middle-aged doctor suddenly pointed at him and shouted, "wait, do you have a medical qualification certificate?"


    He Feng was surprised. He didn''t really have this thing, but his face was indifferent. Even if he was forced by panic in his heart, he was still as stable as an old dog.


    I only heard him say, "is it my business? What''s your business? Get out of the way!"


    With that, he strode out of the ancient medicine room and drove back to the villa.


    When he returned home, he Feng thought that Xing Yuanyuan and they were already here, but he didn''t think that even if the time was close to 8:00, it was still dark in Liu Qingyan''s villa opposite.


    They haven''t come back yet.


    He Feng couldn''t help worrying. He just wanted to take out his mobile phone and call to ask, but suddenly thought that his mobile phone was broken by the fool.


    He could not help but feel a fit of anger in his heart and felt that he had been kind to the boy.


    Time gradually passed. It was almost nine o''clock. Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan had not come back.


    He Feng was a little anxious. He immediately stood up from his chair and walked back and forth in the room. He was very flustered when he walked in his heart.


    He could not determine the location of Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, because he didn''t know where they worked, and he didn''t use any positioning tools on Xing Yuanyuan.


    So he can''t find out where they are.


    But at this time, the sound of the car''s engine suddenly came outside the door. He Feng looked at it quickly and saw only that Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan had come back in their car.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back so late today?" He Feng asked curiously.


    Then they followed him to Liu Qingyan villa.


    But I only heard Xing Yuanyuan say to him unhappily, "there''s something tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, it''s the prince''s birthday party, so I''ll go to pick out gifts with sister Qingyan. By the way, are you going?"


    "Mr. Wang, who is Mr. Wang? Do you know you''ll come in person?" He Feng was a little strange and asked.


    "Oh, you say this, Mr. Wang is a famous old entrepreneur in our province. His family has great power and all kinds of enterprises are covered. He belongs to a famous figure here, so he has to give face." Liu Qingyan explained to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded slightly and then said, "I won''t go. I don''t know. What are you going to do?"


    But just then, Xing Yuanyuan glared at him and said, "no, you have to go."


    He Feng was a little surprised, then coaxed and said, "I really hate that place. You let me go, and I don''t know what to do, so I still won''t go, okay, Yuanyuan!"


    At this time, he Feng noticed that Liu Qingyan on one side winked at him quietly, even if he Feng was a little strange.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan pretended to be just talking and said, "this Zhang Lei is really annoying. Now he is still pestering Yuanyuan. By the way, Zhang Lei is the dry grandson of old man Wang. Alas, it''s not easy to do it tomorrow!"


    When he Fengdang understood, he hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow! All right, Yuanyuan!"


    Xing Yuanyuan immediately showed a smile on her face, her eyes bent like crescent moon.


    He Feng also smiled. The next morning, the sun shone into the house. He Feng woke up, and then took the beauty next to him to Wushan.


    After that, get up, wash and eat.


    Then he Feng remembered that he had brought gifts before.


    So he quickly put down what he was doing and said to Xing Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, see if you like the gift I brought you this time!"


    As he spoke, he got up and walked upstairs. Not long after, he Feng took out two antique sandalwood boxes with beautiful and simple styles in the eyes of Liu Qingyan.


    The wooden box was filled with fragrance. He Feng slowly opened the box and revealed bright yellow silk. After that, Xing Yuanyuan took the sandalwood box by hand and was surprised to find that the box was very heavy.


    Then he couldn''t wait to open the bright yellow silk wrapped on it with Liu Qingyan. Then the two women opened their mouths in great surprise.


    In the wooden box, Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng hug each other. Their faces and bodies are carved lifelike. If you ignore the material, you may think they are two real people.


    "Who carved this?" Xing Yuanyuan asked in surprise.


    He Feng smiled and said, "I carved it myself!"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you carve this thing? I know. It takes years or even decades for a qualified jade Carver to cultivate it. Moreover, if such a highly skilled and exquisite object can carve such a beautiful thing, it doesn''t exceed five fingers in the world!" Xing Yuanyuan talked at length.


    He Feng smiled, then hugged her and said, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Xing Yuanyuan shook her head and said, "not that I don''t believe it, I mean it''s incredible!"


    He Feng glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not the same meaning?"


    Xing Yuanyuan had no choice but to beat him with her fist. He Feng had to raise his hand and surrender.


    But at this time, Liu Qingyan''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s someone else''s boyfriend. Why should you get involved.


    At this time, he Feng quietly opened another sandalwood box and said to the second daughter, "guess what''s in this box?"


    Xing Yuanyuan frowned slightly and then said, "He Feng, you can give such a precious gift. Why do you give so much?"


    He Feng touched the soft green hair on Xing Yuanyuan''s head and said, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just a few pieces of jade. Compared with you, there''s nothing valuable in the world!"

 Chapter 290

    Hearing this, Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing on her face. Then she only heard him say, "you have a mouth."


    He Feng didn''t say a word, and then slowly opened the bright yellow silk on Liu Qingyan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a woman who wanted to be immortal was in sight.


    I only saw a lifelike person carved on the crystal clear green jade, and this person is not someone else, or Liu Qingyan who just had some taste,


    Liu Qingyan covered his mouth in surprise.


    At this time, he Feng said to him, "sister Qingyan, this is for you. Take it, sister Qingyan!"


    Liu Qingyan''s face flashed a trace of joy, but even if it disappeared, it disappeared. Then he waved and refused: "no, don''t give me such a valuable thing."


    However, he Feng''s face darkened immediately, and then said to Liu Qingyan, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll break it directly!"


    When he said it, he raised the jade.


    Liu Qingyan looked in his eyes and felt distressed in his heart. Coupled with his love for the sculpture, he hurriedly said, "well, I can''t take it."


    When cleaning up, he quickly reached out and grabbed the sandalwood box in He Feng''s hand.


    Then he took it in his hand and played it patiently.


    Liu Qingyan was happy, but Xing Yuanyuan was unhappy. He only saw Xing Yuanyuan whispering at him, "I want a single one, too."


    He Feng was surprised, and then hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll get you one!"


    After that, the two girls happily put their statues in their room, then got up and prepared their gifts in advance.


    Go to Grandpa Wang''s birthday party.


    He Feng had no choice but to accompany the woman.


    He started the car and acted as a driver. With the help of navigation, he drove to a manor in the suburbs of the city.


    The ancient and simple architecture is the master style architecture of Suzhou gardens in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Under the work of architects, the antique architecture seems to make people go back to ancient times.


    Moreover, through the outside, you can''t see any modern flavor inside. All electric lights and wires are hidden in the passages in the buildings one by one.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Then he asked, "how much does such a garden cost?"


    Liu Qingyan glanced at him, then smiled and said, "anyway, you can definitely afford it. You can do it with hundreds of millions. Of course, it depends on where you build it."


    He Feng nodded slightly. The value of the house itself these days does not lie in how much its raw materials are, but in the location where he is located.


    For example, the house price in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou is dozens of times higher than that in a small county, but no one will say anything.


    There is no parking lot in the modern garden. He Feng and they parked their car outside the door. A parking area was planned here.


    After he Feng got out of the car, he went to the back and opened the door for Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    But just then, a brand-new Lamborghini double stopped on their side and almost knocked He Feng, who opened the door, to the ground. If it weren''t for his quick eyes and quick hands, he was agile.


    He Feng took a cold look at the man sitting in the Lamborghini. He knew him, either others or Zhang Lei.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come here. OK, wait. I''ll let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" Zhang Lei opened the scissors door, got out of the car and threatened he Feng.


    He Feng ignored him, as if a person would not care about the barking wild dog. He opened the door for Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, and then took two beauties into the garden.


    Behind them, Zhang Lei, who was angry at their back, stood there.


    At the moment, he looked at the back of He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan, who were getting farther and farther away. The intimacy between the two sides made the anger in his heart burn.


    Antiques and jewelry are two industries with great origins. Zhang Lei''s father had long wanted to welcome Xing Yuanyuan home as his daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei has always been very interested in Xing Yuanyuan.


    Almost in his heart, he regarded him as his future wife. Now he sees that his future wife is so intimate with other men. It can be imagined how angry Zhang Lei is in his heart.


    While getting angry in her heart, Zhang Lei and Xing Yuanyuan scolded in her heart that she was a bitch. In her heart, she also decided to teach He Feng a good lesson in this banquet.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Lei held a big box and walked in slowly.


    You don''t have to think about it. This box contains his birthday gifts at this time.


    Wang Tianmu is his dry grandfather and his mother is Wang Tianmu''s dry daughter. I don''t need to say, you know.


    So, in essence, there is still some love between Zhang Lei and Wang Tianmu. After all, the son of his former lover always has to take care of him.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei still has some influence in the Wang family.


    Now, seeing him go in, someone from the alliance greeted him.


    "Young master Zhang, please go inside first and I''ll make tea for you. You can put it here first and I''ll put it away for you later!" a middle-aged man smiled and took the box handed over by Zhang Lei.


    He Feng noticed all this with his powerful spiritual consciousness. They knew that a brand-new blue and white porcelain bottle was contained in the box.


    Of course, although it looks new, it is an authentic product of Jingdezhen in the Yuan Dynasty. There are not many yuan blue and white flowers in this world, so this porcelain vase can be said to be a national treasure.


    Seeing that the other party gave such a thick gift, he Feng secretly wondered what kind of gift he should give.


    However, he immediately smiled and took out something at random, which was much more precious than the yuan blue and white.


    Take a small pill. Anyway, it''s also very expensive in the market. It''s not cheap at all. Giving one to Wang Tianmu can be regarded as giving him face.


    Thinking of this, he Feng took out a small box in the space and put the pills in it.


    Put it in your pocket and ready to take it out at any time.


    The birthday banquet is naturally very solemn. Wang Tianmu is dressed in a serious Hanfu, and then sits on the Taishi chair.


    It seems that this guy really likes Chinese traditional culture and clothes. He doesn''t look like some guy who shouted to respect tradition and culture, but he wears that kind of shit tartar clothes that obviously don''t belong to Chinese traditional clothes.


    He Feng couldn''t help but praise him secretly.

 Chapter 291

    The guests gathered together. Most of them were young people from various families. The owners didn''t come because of their busy affairs. They came to these young people, and such banquets and gatherings were held for them.


    Although they are not the protagonists, they all have ideas in their hearts. For them, these banquets are the places where the children at the bottom can go on blind dates and meet friends.


    More friends and more ways, especially for their level, if you have the opportunity to enter the party at this level.


    Even if your status is very low, as long as you are willing to pull down your face to pull relationships, you can''t fly into the sky with these relationships.


    After he Feng walked in, he was obviously ignored and ridiculed by some individuals, because he really looked so insignificant compared with the beautiful second daughter of Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan.


    In addition to being handsome, others have no advantage at all.


    Therefore, many rich second-generation and CHILDES of various families inevitably want to come close and drive He Feng away.


    Because he Feng alone occupied the two women who attracted the most attention at the banquet.


    The reason why Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng''s second daughter attracted so much attention at this banquet is not that they are too beautiful.


    Of course, this is also one of the reasons, and the most important reason is that their two daughters belong to the only child.


    So the problem comes. The only child, the property of his parents will belong to them, that is, as long as he marries them home, the property of his family will suddenly double in a few years.


    Therefore, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan are so popular.


    In this banquet, as he said when he came. He Feng really did not adapt, but fortunately, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were very considerate.


    He has been sitting beside him, even if several rich second generation and young master come to invite Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan out for a drink or dance.


    Will be directly rejected by Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Although he solved the trouble of many flies, he Feng inevitably offended some individuals.


    After all, men generally don''t send their anger on a woman, but on the man next to the woman.


    So it''s inevitable that he Feng was shot again.


    But he didn''t care. After all, for him, what if he offended all the people in the world? He is a cultivator, so why care what these ordinary people think of him?


    The birthday banquet gradually kicked off. One by one, the guests went up and presented the birthday gift they brought to the old man. He Feng was no exception. The old man was 90 years old. He Feng thought that his little pill was appropriate and timely.


    After all, an old man of this age can''t tell when he will fart. It would be a great help to send him such a pill.


    It''s like renewing his life.


    After a gift was sent, he Feng also began to give gifts.


    When asked about his identity, he Feng directly pulled Xing Yuanyuan aside, smiled and said, "Miss Xing''s boyfriend, Dr. He Feng!"


    After the emcee shouted out his identity, the rich second generation and childe brothers in the scene despised him for a while. They thought that this must be a little doctor. They also secretly began to think about which angel would come up with an idea to drive the boy away.


    What can''t a little doctor deal with himself?


    Especially Zhang Lei in the distance, he thought he Feng was sacred. After learning that the other party was a little doctor, he disdained even if he showed a disdainful expression.


    He Feng didn''t care about the scornful eyes of the young people.


    Then he said out loud what his birthday gift was. He slowly took out a small wooden box.


    The box made of sandalwood looks very simple and rustic. In the eyes of interested people, it is invaluable, but in the eyes of some straw bags who don''t know the goods, it is an ordinary small box.


    "Give me a little Dan!" He Feng said loudly about his gift.


    The buzz of the scene stopped instantly. At this time, the name of xiaohuandan has spread widely. Moreover, the new batch of xiaohuandan has not been sold in time, so that its price is still constant at 10 million. Therefore, it is a generous gift.


    Wang Tianmu, who was sitting on the stage, couldn''t help throwing a thank-you expression at He Feng, and then said, "thank you for Mr. He''s birthday present!"


    In my heart, I was secretly thinking that this young man named He Feng was very willing. I''ll take more care of each other in the future. I can see that he offended many people and helped him block the disaster. It''s also a favor.


    However, when everyone in the audience showed his surprised expression, although Zhang Lei also showed his surprised expression, he gave a sneer.


    It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid there is no one who can be more precious than the birthday gift he sent.


    This time, in order to please Wang Tianmu, their Tianma Group paid a lot of money. The Baoyuan blue and white porcelain of the group just cheated was taken out.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lei couldn''t help throwing a warning and threatening expression at He Feng.


    Of course, my heart has begun to secretly calculate how to clean up He Feng later. I feel that I have touched the foundation of He Feng, just an insignificant doctor.


    With the kind of gift he sent, Xiao huandan, this thing is basically the product of the ancient medicine studio. In other words, it is very likely that Liu Qingyan took it out to him.


    Therefore, Zhang Lei seriously underestimated He Feng''s energy, so that he became manic, as if he could easily crush He Feng as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Wang Tianmu stood on the stage and looked at Zhang Lei coming slowly. He didn''t like it in his heart.


    Even in his 70s, Zhang Lei''s mother once recognized herself as a godfather, but Wang tianmuyi just didn''t like Zhang Lei.


    It''s just embarrassing. As for the reason, it''s also because Zhang Lei and his son are so shameless.


    If someone else has such a relationship, I''m afraid they are afraid that others will know, so as not to make people laugh, but they are different. They are afraid that others do not know this relationship, but publicize it everywhere.


    When he met him, he directly called his grandfather. What he did was that Wang Tianmu had a headache, so he had to force him to recognize the grandson he didn''t want to recognize.


    At the moment, when Wang Tianmu saw Zhang Lei''s manic performance, his heart was extremely disgusted.


    At this time, I saw a wooden box taken by the housekeeper alliance. I didn''t know what was in the big wooden box.


    It''s wrapped in red silk, which looks particularly festive.

 Chapter 292

    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Wang Tianmu was dissatisfied, so he opened his mouth and asked, "grandson, what exactly did you bring me this time?"


    But Zhang Lei proudly put the box on the eight immortals table, then slowly pulled out the red silk cloth on it, then opened the cover of the box and took off the cover of the whole box.


    What is revealed is a perfect yuan blue and white porcelain vase.


    "Grandpa, this is a yuan blue and white porcelain just came out of grandson Tianma Group. It''s priceless. It''s specially given to grandpa to play!" Zhang Lei said triumphantly.


    The crowd below made a sound of cold air.


    The price of such a precious vase must be very high, at least more than ten billion. Tianma Group is really willing to give such a precious thing to Wang Tianmu.


    Wang Tianmu was so surprised. He looked at the vase in surprise, and then stretched out his hand to take it. After fumbling in his hand, Wang Tianmu could conclude that the yuan blue and white porcelain was true.


    It''s absolutely true. Wang Tianmu has absolute confidence in her own vision. She is a little excited because he has never seen such treasures.


    Wang Tianmu couldn''t help but cast a performance look at Zhang Lei, and then said, "grandson, you''re doing well. Let''s have a good drink later!"


    But just then, an untimely voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Grandpa Wang, let''s see if this is true. Zhang Lei is always cheating. Their Tianma Group depends on selling fake goods. Grandpa, you must have a good look!" Xing Yuanyuan shouted at the stage.


    He Feng couldn''t hold him.


    Wang Tianmu was not annoyed at what he said, because Xing Yuanyuan was telling the truth, but Zhang Lei couldn''t hang his face and his face was blue.


    Then she stared at Xing Yuanyuan who was talking at the bottom and shouted, "what do you know? Our Tianma Group sells real goods. Be careful I sue you for slander!"


    At this time, he Feng stood up. He walked slowly to the front, and then saw only the slight movement of his palm.


    A wisp of true Qi was shot out, and then through a distance of more than ten meters, it was accurately written on the words of Jingdezhen official kiln in the Yuan Dynasty at the bottom of the vase. Up to now, it is simply the word made in China carved by modern technology.


    After that, he walked slowly in front of Wang Tianmu.


    Then he said, "Mr. Wang, Yuanyuan said that the vase was fake. We have a basis for saying so. Unfortunately, we saw a few words at the bottom. If you don''t believe it, have a look!"


    He Feng pretended to be innocent and said.


    But at this time, Zhang Lei suddenly burst out a series of laughter, then looked at He Feng with an expression of looking at the mentally retarded, and said, "you really don''t understand. If you don''t even understand this thing, you dare to comment here. Do you know what that thing is called? That thing is called money, which is used to mark his identity."


    He Feng gave him a playful look, and then said, "really? Ancient models are still in English? We took the international route, so early."


    Zhang Lei was suddenly stunned. He found that he seemed to be bypassed by the other party, and then hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. I''ve seen it many times. The solemnity is written in traditional Chinese characters. There''s no English. Don''t talk nonsense here, otherwise, you''ll look good!"


    Wang Tianmu had no doubts in his heart, but the other party may have problems since he said this one.


    Although I thought that what I valued could not be false, I still had to turn the bottle over to see what was written at the bottom.


    It doesn''t matter. Just after seeing the money at the bottom, Wang Tianmu slapped his hand and loosened it. He Feng quickly caught the bottle and showed the money at the bottom of the bottle to the public.


    "Look, guys, is this possible? When did this name come into being in China? It was around the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. Look, it''s true? It''s also the official kiln of the Yuan Dynasty. I think it''s modern." He Feng said sarcastically.


    The crowd burst out a series of laughter.


    No wonder Zhang Lei''s Tianma Group, with a market value of only a few billion, sent out more than a billion things. It turns out that these things are fake. It''s bold enough. Such obvious fake goods dare to fool people.


    I''m not afraid of being killed.


    Everyone thought so.


    At the moment, he Feng thought to himself that he had made a mistake and accidentally destroyed a national treasure, but he immediately put down his burden.


    There are hundreds and thousands of Yuan blue and white flowers in He Feng''s space to fill the sky stone. What is worth cherishing?


    Wang Tianmu''s face has become iron blue. He never thought that Zhang Lei dared to deceive himself. Coupled with his previous aversion to him, Wang Tianmu should roar: "get out of here. From now on, our Wang family will not welcome the people of your Tianma Group. In addition, from now on, Tianma group will be the enemy of our Wang family."


    The words rang in Zhang Lei''s ears like thunder. Zhang Lei seemed to be sister-in-law Xianglin. He murmured, "no, it''s not like this. It''s all my fault, but I''ve seen it before. There''s nothing underneath."


    However, no one would believe him. Tianma Group had a bad reputation, and naturally there was no one to stand out for them.


    Among this group of people, some are icing on the cake, but few provide charcoal in the snow.


    So that Zhang Lei was expelled from the Wang family''s birthday banquet.


    From then on, Tianma Group will become famous in the market. From then on, Zhang Lei will have nothing. From then on, Zhang Daqi''s accumulation over the years will be destroyed, and his years of humiliation will come to naught.


    He Feng smiled proudly in his heart, but he knew that the bottle was genuine, but no one else knew it.


    Now the bottle is in his hand and waiting for Wang Tianmu''s ruling. At this time, Wang Tianmu has been angry and scolded people. The old people have this bad habit, that is, scolding is particularly smooth when swearing. There are many words you may not imagine.


    But at this time, Wang Tianmu was scolding vigorously. Suddenly, he covered his heart, and then his head tilted. A dirty blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and then he fell on the master''s chair.


    He Feng quickly held him, and then shouted, "come on, the old man fainted!"


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly found that Wang Tianmu seemed to be struggling. In his heart, he Feng ran through 10000 grass and mud horses. You said you were so good that you died in front of me. What are you doing?


    Do I have to save you?


    But we still have to save. After all, we are doctors.

 Chapter 293

    He immediately took out a silver needle, and then in full view of the public, old man Wang directly placed it on the ground, on the cold bluestone floor, although it was covered with a thin red carpet.


    But the moisture was also very heavy, especially when it rained yesterday. He Feng didn''t care whether the old man had rheumatism. After a few searches, a silver needle fell on the old man''s acupoints.


    Tianmen, underground acupoints, Huiyuan and other acupoints were pierced by her. Several silver needles were pierced into the meat and pierced into the old man''s acupoints.


    At this time, several doctors in white coats came running with a stretcher. These people were all doctors kept in captivity by Mr. Wang himself. They were idle eating dry meals on weekdays, but when it was time to work, each had to work hard.


    At the moment, when they saw someone rudely put the old man directly on the ground.


    The leading doctor immediately flew into a rage and then asked in a harsh voice, "who told you to do this?"


    He Feng didn''t even turn his head back. He said coldly to him, "I''m He Feng. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a hand!"


    As he spoke, the action on his hand did not slow down at all. Silver needles fell rapidly, and stabbed the old man with the meteor shower.


    Several people didn''t know his identity. At this time, Liu Qingyan stood up and shouted to Wang Tianmu''s family: "He Feng is the miracle doctor, the one who trained Xiao huandan, so let''s put your heart down."


    After listening to him, even if everyone breathed a sigh, some people were secretly glad that they had not offended him too much. Otherwise, what should they do if they get an incurable disease one day and seek medical treatment from others, but they don''t show it to themselves?


    When Liu Qingyan said that this man was the miracle doctor who refined xiaohuandan.


    Just a few doctors who talked endlessly stopped talking in an instant.


    They don''t have the ability to think they can compare with other people''s miracle doctors. After all, people need to know themselves clearly. Don''t question the unknown energy.


    Because the first person to question often doesn''t end well.


    It''s light with a broken head and blood flow.


    Suddenly, someone thought of something. Even if it was a sad look, they took out their mobile phones and took videos.


    Not to mention how valuable these videos are in medicine, let''s say this extremely powerful acupuncture. Which one have you seen?


    The acupuncture and moxibustion we see on weekdays are carefully inserted by masters with needles. Have you ever seen a master fly out dozens of silver needles at once, and then prick the silver needles like a sewing machine.


    So, making a video is sure to make headlines.


    At this time, he Feng had a long breath, and then shouted at the doctors: "don''t hurry to carry the old man to the stretcher. What if you get rheumatism on the ground? You are responsible?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to tell them not to touch the silver needle on the old man''s body.


    The old man has gradually recovered, but his eyebrows are locked. The pain in his heart is amazing. If you are not careful, you may die.


    So people still need to do more good things to save their hearts.


    Just after he was put on the stretcher, the old man woke up with a frown, and then asked several people aside, "what''s the matter? Why am I lying on it?"


    But at the moment, the housekeeper who had flattered Zhang Lei knelt next to Wang Tianmu, and then respectfully said, "Sir, you just fainted from a heart attack. If Dr. he wasn''t here, it would be..."


    The housekeeper didn''t say a word. After all, it''s unlucky and easy to make people unhappy.


    But Wang Tianmu only heard a long breath, and then said, "deal with Zhang Lei severely, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate my hatred!"


    As he spoke, his mood obviously became a little excited.


    His face also showed a thick red. He Feng hurried forward and comforted: "Sir, don''t say a word, don''t be angry!"


    Later, I felt wronged for Zhang Lei. When people want to be unlucky, they fill their teeth with cold water. For example, Zhang Lei clearly said that he took a vase of more than one billion to donate treasure, but in the end, people thought his stuff was fake.


    You said he was unlucky or not.


    But he deserved it.


    Who let him offend He Feng?


    Therefore, people sometimes try not to offend others, because they can''t point out how awesome this person is. Or he will be more awesome in the future, so it''s better to keep a low profile and be modest.


    Of course, if your father is Wang Shitou, it can be an exception.


    After leaving a prescription for Wang Tianmu, he Feng left very natural and unrestrained. Wang Tianmu was not vague. He sent a card with a hundred million yuan, and he Feng picked it up.


    Don''t be aware that Wang Tianmu is drawing a line with himself. Otherwise, he won''t give himself money at all.


    Compared with having a person like him, this one hundred million seems insignificant.


    Therefore, he Feng inevitably looked up to Wang Tianmu and was willing to spend money. This is not an ordinary realm.


    The birthday party was ruined, and he Feng knew it, but the next day, he covered his sour waist and got up from bed. He Feng was surprised to find that he was angry for no reason.


    It turned out that his video of acupuncture was posted online.


    As a result, now it is a hot whole network. Inevitably, he was a little surprised, but immediately, his face turned black.


    Although he doesn''t hate those short videos of station B to blackmail himself, he hates some fools commenting on him.


    Immediately, he Feng made a phone call.


    "Hello, is that Xia Feng?" He Feng asked.


    "It''s me. What do you have?" Xia Feng asked respectfully, full of worship.


    "Well, there''s something, that is, you open the video website, and then find some relationship to let them take all my videos off the shelf. They are not allowed to spread on the Internet!" He Feng ordered coldly, and then hung up with a slap.


    Then, Xia Feng at the other end of the phone was busy.


    However, when he got busy, he suddenly found that he Feng was still a miracle doctor, which was not a small thing.


    After that, Xia Feng quickly sent someone to check, and then was surprised to find that he Feng could refine pills.


    Immediately, Xia Feng began to report to longzu.


    So at noon, he Feng was having dinner and received a phone call.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" He Feng asked impatiently.


    "Hello, you don''t need to know my name. You just need to know my identity..."


    The opposite words were obviously not finished. With a slap, he Feng directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 294

    I''m kidding. Pretend to force you in front of me. Can I allow you to finish it so thoroughly?


    Just hang up.


    A shrimp peeled for He Feng sent it to He Feng''s mouth. Then he asked with doubt and a trace of vigilance, "He Feng, who was calling just now?"


    He Feng suddenly woke up with a cold sweat behind him. He thought of himself last night. When he pretended to be asleep, he was surprised to find that Xing Yuanyuan on one side of his body pretended to be asleep and was still secretly turning over his mobile phone.


    This could not help but make He Feng afraid.


    If it hadn''t been for his address book, all the female compatriots had been set as the names of relatives, I''m afraid Xing Yuanyuan would have made a scene last night.


    "The one just now, that''s a friend. Do something with him!" He Feng said with a calm look.


    In fact, what he said was the truth, without any lies.


    After Xing Yuanyuan left and went to work, he Feng''s mobile phone rang again.


    He glanced at the phone number above, then hung up decisively, and finally pulled him into the blacklist.


    At the other end of the phone, after calling several times in a row, the boss of the dragon group, the old man with floating clothes, was so angry that he fell his cell phone.


    "What a disgraceful young man!" the old man said loudly.


    Another old man smiled and said, "do you think he is a young man? I look at him. Otherwise, at least he is not younger than us. It is estimated that he just looks young."


    "Well, I think so," another echoed.


    "If he is only 20 years old and has reached that level of cultivation, doesn''t it mean that we old bastards can''t even compare with others? Lao song, you are too self deprecating. I guess that boy is just a bad old man who looks younger!" said another elder.


    "Well, I think so too." the elder of the dragon group finally stopped insisting on his own point of view, nodded and said.


    "But this has never been controlled by them. What do you say?" the elder frowned and asked several elders in front.


    "Well, we can''t think of any good way. After all, our legs are long on others. We can''t force people to be difficult. Besides, we have to have the ability to force people to be difficult." the second elder sipped his tea and said to several people.


    "Yes, people''s strength is no worse than ours. The main reason is that people don''t do it. If they really want to do it, we won''t be able to stop him." the three elders looked at the people reluctantly and said.


    "Hey, I''ll go. It''s only a few words before I belittle myself again? Lao Zhang, how can you do this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s just send someone to seal an official for him. What do you think? Let him accept our control, which can be regarded as letting him bathe in the grace of our dragon group." suddenly, the second elder stroked his long white beard on his chin and said, like a wise man.


    However, it is very similar to the image of Taibai Venus in the 86 edition of journey to the West.


    "Well, I think this is good," an elder agreed.


    "I also think that if you serve him as an official, you may be able to listen to us, at least not to make trouble." another elder agreed.


    So that the ten elders of the dragon group went out and reached an agreement.


    The elder agreed with the second brother''s idea, but soon his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Then he asked the people below, "I say, brothers, we can''t learn from others'' journey to the West and seal a small Bi Mawen for the monkey king. I''m afraid it won''t win over others, but will irritate people."


    The people at the bottom began to be silent again. They really didn''t intend to give people much official title.


    At this time, the elder thought for a moment and even said, "well, there are many honorary chairmen and honorary chairmen in the secular world. Let''s just give him an honorary elder. If he has no real power, he will have a better treatment. In addition, he has to listen to the dispatch of our dragon ancestor. What do you think?"


    "I feel good!" said the second elder.


    "Is there something wrong with this? After all, it''s an elder!" the three elders frowned and said.


    "What''s wrong? I think Lao Zhao is confused. You don''t have to do anything. You just can''t turn this corner." the fourth said.


    Finally, under the persuasion of the public, the only dissenting old three completely woke up, so just after he was busy notifying the people in Telecom to delete all the online videos, Xia Feng''s jade pendant ID card flashed.


    He hurriedly connected, and an image of nothingness appeared in front of him. In the image, 10 elders of the dragon group sat in a circle, and then said to him, "Xia Feng, the task given to you by the organization is, um, a very arduous task. Now after some discussion, we decided to appoint He Feng as the honorary elder of our dragon ancestor. You should inform him!"


    Perhaps I think Xia Feng has worked hard and made great achievements at the moment. The elder hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you have worked for so many years, and the credit and hard work are enough. Well, when this job is finished, go to report and promote you to patrol inspection!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the video disappeared, leaving Xia Feng still stunned there.


    Xia Feng has so much resistance to this matter. The reason is not because of anything else. You know, this is not a good thing.


    If someone gets angry and takes out a big knife and cuts him down, he has no place to reason.


    After scolding the elders of the dragon group, Xia Feng had to drive his new Hummer to find he Feng.


    As for his good partner Muzi over the years, during his recuperation, Muzi was honored to be favored by an elder and accepted as a disciple of his grandchildren, which was a great opportunity.


    Naturally, I won''t stay with Xia Feng anymore.


    When Xia Feng drove to find he Feng, he Feng was suddenly refreshed, because Xing Yuanyuan had followed Liu Qingyan back to get her bag because she forgot to take her bag.


    So he''s nervous right now.


    Because this is the unfortunate thing. When Xia Feng came, Xing Yuanyuan happened to be here. I don''t know how Xia Feng found his position.


    Well, what positioning system should be installed on his mobile phone or device.


    He Feng can''t prevent this. After all, he doesn''t know this thing.


    So a clever crash happened.


    Xing Yuanyuan stared at Xia Feng standing by with big eyes and small eyes. There was a flame called jealousy burning in her eyes.


    The blazing fire burned up, as if to burn He Feng to ashes.


    He Feng is like lying down and being shot.

 Chapter 295

    "Hello, Mr. He, I have something to find you!" Xia Feng also noticed something bad and hurriedly said.


    "You just called him?" Xing Yuanyuan asked with a frown. There was a trace of weakness in her tone.


    "Well, I was just calling!" Xia Feng said directly.


    "You... You..." Xing Yuanyuan''s eyes immediately turned red and pointed to He Feng and Xia Feng, unable to speak.


    Seeing him like this, he Feng was in a hurry and quickly explained: "Yuanyuan, you didn''t misunderstand, it''s not like this!"


    He''s telling the truth, but Xing Yuanyuan doesn''t believe it.


    After a long explanation, he Feng calmed Xing Yuanyuan in his rage.


    After that, he couldn''t help thinking that women will always make men so embarrassed.


    Then, he frowned and asked the culprit, "what''s the matter? What are you doing when you suddenly come to me? Oh, did you locate something for me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t find it until I found you. There''s nothing to locate!" Xia Feng said repeatedly.


    In his heart, he was extremely nervous, but he also fought hard to get to the top.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you this time? It''s not because I''ve done something with you and come to me for compensation? Say a price and leave immediately!" He Feng waved impatiently.


    "No, that''s right. Our dragon group wants to invite you as our honorary elder!" Xia Feng said his intention.


    He Feng was slightly surprised that he had reached the point of being an elder. However, he suddenly thought that the elder would not be that kind of thing.


    So he asked, "how many elders are there in your dragon group?"


    "10!" said Xia Feng.


    "What about the honorary elder?" He Feng asked again.


    "You''re the only one!" Xia Feng said.


    He Feng was surprised and asked, "so I''m the first one?"


    Xia Feng didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    He Feng began to think about whether he should be the honorary elder.


    He couldn''t help asking, "does this honorary elder have any rights or responsibilities?"


    But Xia Feng shook his head and said, "according to the above regulations, the honorary elder of the dragon group has no power. However, it has great symbolic significance. It is equal to the elder, but it has no power. Of course, it can enjoy the due treatment of the elder!"


    After hearing this, he Feng shook his head. It seems that this is a bad check, a false title, but he didn''t want to refuse. After all, there is a condition that can enjoy the due treatment of the elder.


    In addition, the name of a dragon group elder can be regarded as an organized person. It''s not as brave as before. It''s also good.


    Therefore, after a little thinking, he Feng said to Xia Feng behind him, "OK, I can agree!"


    After that, he directly urged Xia Feng to leave.


    He doesn''t want Xia Feng to get in the way here. Otherwise, Xing Yuanyuan, who has just been coaxed by him, will lose her temper again.


    At that time, let Xia Feng go again, it will be too late.


    "Elder, please don''t worry, I''ll go right away!" Xia Feng said hurriedly, with a smile on his lips. He has worked in this position for more than ten years, and now the task he has completed can suddenly rise to patrol inspection.


    This is a great opportunity for him, so of course he is happy.


    So, after leaving the villa where he Feng lived, Xia Feng quickly opened the communication jade pendant and contacted the elder.


    "Elder, he Zun has agreed!" Xia Feng said to the image emerging in the sky.


    "OK!" several elders sitting in a group shouted one after another.


    After that, Xia Feng was directly appointed as a patrolman and promoted to a higher level. When Xia Feng was still wrapped in the joy of promotion, the two elders spoke.


    "Elder, since he Feng is already our elder, although he doesn''t have to stay in our dragon group, he also needs to send someone to contact him. Who do you think we should send?" the second elder stroked his beard and said.


    The elder thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and looked at the void. When Zhongyuan was thousands of miles away, Xia Feng.


    A smile appeared on his face immediately, and then said, "I think Xia Feng can. He has just been promoted to patrol inspection. Let him contact in the middle. It doesn''t lose his identity of patrol inspection and won''t make the venerable uncomfortable. After all, they have known each other for a long time. Let''s do it!"


    The elder said noncommittally, but Xia Feng was stunned. He didn''t want to do this job for a long time. He followed a person who was 100 times stronger than himself all day, worried that the other party would blow himself when he was unhappy.


    No one likes living such a life.


    So is Xia Feng.


    But he did not dare to refute, because the great elder''s Majesty in the dragon group was extremely powerful. It was impossible to question the impartiality of law enforcement on weekdays.


    But at this time, perhaps I just felt that Xia Feng continued to act as a contact, and some wronged him.


    After all, the members of the dragon group who have just been promoted to patrol inspection are directly dispatched to a place as a local supervisor. It''s really a little wronged like him.


    So he comforted: "well, you also follow the venerable. Naturally, you can''t lose the dignity of our dragon group. I''ll tell you later that your sacrifice will be doubled in the future!"


    After hearing this, Xia Feng immediately smiled. The dragon group also has a salary, but their salary is not a coin in the secular world, but a magic weapon and pill for cultivation.


    Then at this time, perhaps thinking of the pill in the offering, Xia Feng suddenly changed his face and became dignified. Then he said to the big elder at the other end of the void: "big elder, elder He Feng seems to be an alchemist!"


    Suddenly, as soon as his voice fell, several elders on that side showed shocked expressions.


    Then he asked in surprise, "why?"


    But I only heard Xia Feng say, "according to my investigation, elder He Feng has been selling a pill called xiaohuandan for a long time, so I concluded from this!"


    "Long term sales? That means he has enough ability to supply goods, that is to say, he Feng is probably an alchemist!" the elder murmured, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Then I only heard him say, "this time our dragon group picked up a treasure. We haven''t seen an alchemist for many years!"


    The same was true of other dragon group elders. In fact, alchemists were extinct in the cultivation world at that time.


    Only one or two of them were all controlled by major sects or dragon groups.


    That is, it is impossible to find pills that can be eaten in the whole market.

 Chapter 296

    "You continue to investigate first. If you can buy such a pill, send it to the dragon group headquarters immediately. We need to study and observe!" said the eldest elder of the dragon group.


    "Yes!" Xia Feng said quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    He Feng doesn''t know how much people like his status of alchemy at the moment. He only knows that it''s a very simple thing for himself.


    The next morning, a huge package appeared at the door of He Feng''s villa. He Feng didn''t understand what was going on. He quickly opened the package.


    It is full of natural materials and earth treasures used for cultivation, as well as some small porcelain bottles containing some black pills.


    He Feng tasted it and found that these small pills could barely speed up his cultivation.


    I can''t help but be surprised. Although this thing doesn''t have any effect on him, after all, he has sky tonic stone. If it is used to accelerate cultivation, the speed can be much higher than that of this small black pill.


    However, this did not hinder his mood, because although this small pill was of little use to him, it was of great use to others.


    For example, for he Lingling, who has just entered cultivation, this small pill will make his cultivation get twice the result with half the effort.


    So he Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    On the same day, he Feng was ready to go back to the village, mainly because he was no longer useful here. Well, he was abandoned!


    The strong woman who has become a career maniac is no longer around you. Is there a man, so he seems redundant here.


    Unexpectedly, he Feng, who drove out of the city, received a call before he drove out of the Fifth Ring Road.


    So he quickly turned the car and drove to and from a private hospital.


    The phone call was not made by others, but by another of his women, an Yingying, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    It seems that something big has just happened here. He Feng just walked into the hospital and saw an Yingying with red and swollen eyes, which made him not feel that you are distressed.


    So he hurried out, took it into his arms, and then asked, "Yingying, what happened?"


    But I only heard an Yingying say, "my father went out by bike yesterday and was sent to this hospital. As a result, he suddenly couldn''t see it today. It''s obviously a leg fracture. Why would it endanger life? I argued with them. As a result, they were going to throw my father out."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, there was a fire surging up at his forehead.


    In the distance, an Yingying''s father''s legs were dripping with blood. There was blood water holding outside the net. Several strong nursing workers in the hospital were carrying him and carrying an Yingying''s father outside.


    He Feng immediately became angry and shouted, "stop it for me."


    After that, he hurried to an Yingying''s father''s side, and then looked carefully, but he found that an Yingying''s father''s injured knee had been twisted and deformed at the moment.


    When the weather was still hot, some places had begun to swell, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Where is this?


    This is in a hospital, this is in a regular large hospital, not in a small hospital or a small clinic. This can only show one thing, that is, the hospital is too irresponsible.


    He Feng''s eyes were red, and then he stared at several nursing workers in front and said, "get out of here right away, otherwise I''ll look good on you!"


    After that, he Feng began to treat an Yingying''s leg injury on the spot.


    It doesn''t matter at first sight. Even if he Fengdang is angry, an Yingying''s father''s leg is not seriously injured at all. He was cut, but there are some bone cracks in his knee. He fixed it with a fixed bandage, then tied a plaster and rested for some time.


    Where do I need an operation? These doctors clearly wanted to take this opportunity to make money, but they didn''t expect to encounter the nerve position at an Yingying''s father''s knee when they operated.


    So much so that there is an immediate situation.


    He Feng plans to drive an Yingying''s father out of the hospital first, and then pull off his responsibility. Thinking of this, he Feng doesn''t want to become a burst of anger.


    These doctors, who have no medical ethics and medical products, have only these yellow and white things in their eyes, and they basically kill the patient, which is more black-hearted than black-hearted businessmen.


    Because he not only wants your money, but also makes you suffer from the pain and hasn''t cured your disease. This is to lose all conscience. Even if they delay, they can''t eliminate their sins.


    Just when he Feng was ready to start treatment here, outside the house, security guards quickly ran in. He Feng didn''t even turn his head to see them. He continued to treat an Yingying''s father here.


    He didn''t want to find others, but others found him.


    A fat security guard directly put his fat disgusting claws on He Feng''s shoulder and wanted to pull him out.


    He Feng ignored him and didn''t even turn his head. Directly, a real Qi gushed out. The belly of the fat security guard was as painful as a knife, and then fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    He covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. The scream almost spread all over the hospital.


    When the security guards around saw this, they were confused and were afraid of the young man in front of them.


    No longer dare to come forward again, just keep swearing.


    He Feng thought they were noisy here and affected his treatment, so he shouted, "shut up, or you''ll look good!"


    After saying that, he quickly pinched out several Dharma formulas in his hands, and a wisp of real Qi flowed into their bodies from the ground. Several security guards immediately had no trace of their stomach, and only felt an impulse to rush straight to the back door.


    Then they rushed to the toilet.


    The surrounding onlookers were isolated by the security guards. Because it was a private hospital, there were not many people inside, so there were few onlookers.


    There are just a few people who feel empathy. You keep recording videos with your mobile phone. When the security guard was just there, they couldn''t do this at all.


    Now you can barely record a video and send a circle of friends for everyone to enjoy. This black heart hospital.


    He Feng ignored the voices around him and gradually stopped. After there was no noise and no distractions.


    He was in the lobby of the hospital and began to treat an Yingying''s father.


    A silver needle appeared in his hand. Others thought he took it out of his pocket. However, he took it out of the space directly.


    He Feng first pricked several acupoints on an Yingying''s father''s injured left leg with several silver needles, ending his pain. He Feng was surprised that he was a black heart doctor. In order to save money, he even saved anesthetics, so that an Yingying''s father had already fainted in pain. He lay unconscious on the stretcher and fell asleep.

 Chapter 297

    Because he was injured in his knee and the place was badly ruined by those doctors, he Feng''s treatment was a little troublesome. He took something out of his pocket from time to time.


    Almost shocked everyone. After all, how many things are there in a pocket? I''ve pulled out so much. I haven''t finished yet.


    However, he Feng didn''t pay attention to these things. He just treated patiently. The silver needle in his hand blocked several blood vessels and acupoints.


    The trickling blood stopped on an Yingying''s father''s injured left leg. He Feng looked at it roughly and was more clear in his heart that an Yingying''s father had lost too much blood. I''m afraid it was due to the practice of irresponsible doctors in the operation.


    They break blood vessels, just veins. They don''t bleed fast, but because of their inaction, they will still cause adult death.


    At this time, an Yingying''s father, who looked like a middle-aged man with some potential to be a phoenix man, was unconscious and pale. He Feng was worried that he could not survive this pass, so he injected some real Qi into her body and fed him a small pill.


    It was restored, and her face gradually began to return to ruddy, which could not help but make an Yingying, who was very worried, gradually put her heart down.


    There was no panic like that just now.


    Finally, after an Yingying took a bottle of unopened mineral water, he Feng directly washed the thick blood stain on an Yingying''s father''s leg with that bottle of mineral water.


    The upper wound has been sutured, and the people around him don''t even know how he sutures, because its needle speed is too fast. For most people, they can''t see what technique he uses and what needle and thread he uses.


    After the blood stain was washed off, he Feng had another roll of gauze inside. The gap on the gauze was very small, but it seemed light and tight.


    It looks like a roll of silk gauze, which is valuable. He Feng wrapped an Yingying''s father''s leg with the gauze in his hand, and then took out a box of plaster from his pocket.


    This is tiger bone ointment, which is made of tiger bone marrow and some precious medicinal materials. It can be said to be the best medicine for treating bone injuries.


    Even the best bone wound medicine in the world still has a slight deficiency compared with tiger bone ointment, and the efficacy of this tiger bone ointment is amazing.


    He Feng estimated in his heart that the bone fracture on an Yingying''s father''s leg would recover in less than 10 days and half a month after applying this ointment on the gauze.


    As for the removal of stitches, there is no need at all. He Feng said that the sewn thread is directly used. The silk thread taken from an animal does not need to be removed at all. It will automatically fall off or integrate into the body over a long time.


    There''s no trace at all.


    Because the color of this line itself is translucent.


    An Yingying''s father recovered from his leg injury. The fat security guard was dragged away and sent to the hospital for treatment. There''s no need to worry about it dying.


    He Feng didn''t intend to let him die. He was just a dog. There''s no need to quarrel with him. Just give him a fight.


    Anyway, I have taught him enough lessons. In the second half of my life, as long as I eat, his stomach will hurt. For a fat man, this is undoubtedly a great pain.


    After the treatment, he Feng did not leave, but asked an Yingying to buy a wheelchair. After placing his father in the wheelchair, he Feng began the next thing.


    This hospital is so rampant and does not pay attention to people. It is necessary to teach them some lessons. Otherwise, they will not converge, but will intensify.


    Thinking of this, he Feng decided to teach the hospital a good lesson.


    At this time, the footsteps from the empty high heels came, and he Feng looked up and looked from bottom to top.


    What came into view was a pair of beautiful legs wearing black silk stockings and red high heels, finally a beautiful doctor''s uniform, and then a familiar pretty face.


    But at this time, the pretty face looked particularly disgusting and disgusting in his eyes.


    He Feng even had such an impulse. Why did he save this bastard at the beginning? He is also a doctor. He saved him and did such a thing.


    I don''t know what an asshole it is.


    The person in front of us is either someone else or Lin Xuejing, who he Feng treated HIV a few days ago.


    "Dean, it''s him, it''s him, it''s this bastard. He comes to our hospital to do things. Dean, you have to deal with them well. Otherwise, any cat or dog will dare to come to our hospital in the future..." beside Lin Xuejing, a horse faced young doctor is yelling.


    He seemed so eager, but before his voice fell, the horse faced young man made a crisp sound.


    Five red marks appeared on his face instantly. Lin Xuejing''s face was like frost, and then said to him, "get out of here right away, and I''ll try to revoke your medical qualification certificate. People like you don''t deserve to be doctors at all!"


    After that, he shouted, "get out."


    But the horse faced young man was immediately angry, and then disdained to say, "you want to fire me? You think too much, even if you TMD don''t marry me, you also want to fire me? Ask your father whether he agrees or not."


    The appearance of the young man with a horse face is very disgusting. With the young man''s face as long as a donkey, almost everyone will hate it.


    He Feng was no exception. He looked at the horse faced youth coldly, and his heart was extremely angry. Just through an Yingying''s performance, it could clear the horse face. This year is the culprit that caused an Yingying''s father''s legs to show that situation.


    He Feng didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the good play of dog biting dog. Of course, there must be a premise that the dog is not his own rhubarb.


    But there is no such possibility. It is not an opponent of rhubarb with ordinary dogs, even if the dog is a Tibetan mastiff.


    The horse faced youth is very arrogant at the moment, because in his opinion, Lin Xuejing can''t have any means to herself.


    After all, no matter how to say he is, his fiancee is not. Besides, he wants to deal with himself and his future father-in-law. President Lin Yongqiang and President Lin will not let him go easily.


    Thinking of this, the horse faced youth''s face showed a crazy expression.


    Just then, Lin Yujing said loudly, "since my father wants to, you can marry him!"


    But at this time, a dignified figure came out of the walkway. The figure pushed forward and hugged behind, with extraordinary momentum.


    He Feng looked up and down and didn''t speak. He knew that the status of the man in front of him would not be low. He just waited for the man to open his mouth first to see what he said.


    Just wait for a blockbuster at the critical moment and make people doubt life.

 Chapter 298

    After all, is it fun to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger? It''s too boring for him to play face and force all day.


    After all, he is too low-level. He is a little embarrassed to play, so he Feng is very satisfied with the current state.


    But I only heard the newcomer say, "Lin Xuejing, what qualifications do you have to expel a person easily? You should remember your identity. You are only the vice president. I''m not dead yet. You can''t decide the hospital!"


    Lin Jueming said loudly that it is essentially a very traditional person. In fact, he is not optimistic about the horse faced youth, but his parents have long made a marriage and now repent. He can''t hang up as a good face person.


    But Lin Xuejing frowned and looked at He Feng. Lin Jueming saw his daughter''s performance and immediately turned black.


    Then, looking at He Feng standing on one side coldly, I found that the young man was a little good-looking, and I couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    It seems that all the conflicts in this matter arise from this young man. Is it his own daughter


    Lin Jueming didn''t dare to think about it. He was a very traditional person. The feudal dross was firmly installed in his mind and couldn''t be removed at all. Otherwise, even a confused parent wouldn''t be stupid enough to joke about his daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Even though Lin Jueming had a burst of fire, his brain burst up on his forehead. Then he stared at He Feng and said, "who are you? Why are you here? Go out right away. Our hospital doesn''t welcome you."


    After the words were said, Lin Xuejing standing on one side clenched her lips and expressed great helplessness. One side is her parents and the other is her life-saving benefactor. How should she choose?


    So this is a difficult problem, so difficult that people have no choice.


    He Feng smiled coldly at Lin Jueming, outlined a trace of coldness in the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I should ask you. I would like to ask, my uncle is treating here, only a bone fracture in his leg and knee, but he is about to die. President Lin, if you don''t give me an explanation today."


    While saying this, he Feng took a few steps back and forth in the hall of the hospital, then looked around and said, "believe it or not, I smashed your hospital and wasted your two legs!"


    The voice was resounding. An Yingying heard it. She only felt that the man in front of her was as powerful as the God of heaven. She was very happy in her heart.


    Lin Xuejing, on the other side, showed a surprised expression in her eyes, and then looked at He Feng, who lost his temper there, with great shock in her heart.


    Such a handsome young master and good tempered man would be so angry. How should he restore the relationship between them?


    You should know that you have been saved by the other party, and the other party has given you so many precious things that you are about to achieve the greatest achievement. It is totally inappropriate to offend the other party now.


    He didn''t have to hesitate. He looked at himself standing aside. Lin Xuejing, the pedantic father, gently bit Bei''s teeth. Then he went to his father and said, "Dad, you misunderstood. This young man is also a doctor or a traditional Chinese medicine! His uncle came to see a doctor here and nearly died. In the end, if he hadn''t turned the tide, something would really have happened in our hospital!"


    Lin Xuejing had planned to use this to persuade her father, but even if he grew up under the same roof with her father for more than 20 years, he still didn''t understand his father''s strange temper.


    I only saw Lin Jueming''s eyes staring at the boss, and then said in a mocking tone: "it''s ridiculous that he has to intervene in the treatment round of our hospital? Besides, I suspect they''re here to cheat people, cheat money, and come to our hospital!"


    Lin Xuejing is completely about to collapse. He knows who his father is. He is an old-fashioned and greedy old man. He inspired most of the hidden rules in the hospital.


    Otherwise, how can you turn a blind eye to so many things.


    At this time, the embarrassment that made Lin Xuejing collapse and the unexpected happened. I only saw Lin Jueming directly take out the phone and call his lawyer.


    He said he wanted to get rid of the young man in front of him and let him know that rumor and slander should be legally responsible.


    Lin Xuejing originally wanted to resist, but due to his father''s obscenity over the years, he had no choice but to see everything in his eyes and expressed mixed feelings in his heart.


    Look at the expressions and actions of everyone on the court.


    He Feng thoroughly understands that Lin Xuejing is just a fledgling chick, and the real main thing here is his father Lin Jueming.


    The old man was an asshole. He covered up his men and had to bite himself back. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it seems that some people don''t know how to live or die and don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. I''ll let him see the coffin!"


    In Lin Jueming''s mocking eyes and tone, he Feng took out his mobile phone and called Xia Feng instead of others.


    The reason why he Feng made this call instead of looking for a relationship himself was that he Feng had his own idea in his heart. He didn''t know how capable and convenient the Dragon ancestor elder and honorary elder were.


    Just take this opportunity to experiment.


    The hospital in Lin Xuejing''s family is undoubtedly a good sharpener. First of all, the hospital''s profits are intertwined, and its internal forces are certainly not good. Therefore, it is no less than a senior official. If it can be easily solved, he Feng can conclude that the gold content of the honorary elder of the dragon group is still very sufficient.


    The first time the phone rang, it was connected. Xia Feng''s eager voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, elder, what can I do for you?"


    Although his mouth seemed very eager and seemed to be a subordinate who wanted to invite credit, Xia Feng was disgusted by everything in his heart and thought, why do you have so many things? You do the most.


    He Feng didn''t know what Xia Feng was thinking. He directly told Xia Feng the situation here and conveyed his next meaning.


    That is, if we don''t get rid of this kind of hospital that harms the people, we''ll be sorry for justice.


    In short, it means to let Lin Jueming''s private hospital disappear, ruin Lin Jueming and go bankrupt. It would be better if he could stay in prison for ten or eight years.


    Xia Feng has also lived for decades. He is also capable of mixing in such a complex large dye vat as the dragon group. Even if he understands what he Feng thinks in his heart.


    So he repeatedly promised that he would complete the tasks assigned by the elder without any discount, and remember the elder''s teachings.

 Chapter 299

    After talking on the phone, he Feng didn''t stop much. He directly pulled an Yingying, then pushed his wheelchair and walked out of the hospital.


    Left a lot of chicken feathers on the ground.


    Lin Xuejing didn''t say anything after all, but it''s good to save He Feng''s last embarrassment.


    After walking out of the hospital, he Feng settled an Yingying''s father, and then sent him to his home. He didn''t stay much, so he left directly.


    After all, her father just had a leg injury. When she was in the hospital bed, an Yingying was not in a good mood to fall in love with He Feng at the moment.


    After leaving here, it was past noon. He Feng drove home. At this time, he Feng received a call from his mother, Chen Guixiang.


    It turned out that today happened to be he Lingling''s holiday. He Feng drove directly to Kaixian No. 1 middle school, and then waited quietly.


    At the gate of No. 1 middle school, there are many people. Most people stand at the door and look forward to it. The long road is also crowded with traffic. The whole road is already crowded.


    These parked cars were all brought by parents who came to pick up their children.


    He Feng failed to drive in the car because most parents had come early, and if he drove in, it would be inconvenient to go out, so he didn''t do so.


    The school will not have a holiday until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. He Feng looked at the time. It was almost one o''clock at this time. There was more than an hour before the holiday. It was naturally inappropriate to stay here all the time.


    After all, he Feng was idle and bored. After thinking about it, he went directly to the school gate, and then shouted at the security guard: "Hey, the security guard, open the door and let me in!"


    When the security guard heard him say this, he didn''t notice who the voice came from. After all, there are people everywhere. It''s hard to notice a person talking.


    He shouted loudly, "shit, which bastard is asking me to open the door? I don''t understand the rules we just talked about. I won''t open the door until 2:30 pm. Wait for me!"


    As he spoke, his face was full of impatience. He Feng ignored him, but pushed away several people in front of him, walked to the door, and then said to the security guard, "can''t you see who I am? Don''t open the door quickly!"


    The security guard saw who the visitor was. Just now, his color turned into a charming expression.


    He remembered this man. The headmaster of the school was respectful in front of him. If he offended him, he would still be good.


    Thinking of this, the security guard immediately shed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Then I heard him say, "it''s Mr. He. Wait, I''ll open the door for you right away!"


    As he spoke, he quickly opened the door, revealing a small crack that only one person could pass through, and then hurriedly let he Feng in.


    Then he hurriedly closed the door.


    He Feng strode into the campus without paying attention to him.


    Left a lot of curses.


    "Hey, I said security guard, what''s the matter? How can he enter, but we can''t enter?"


    "That''s what''s going on?"


    "Why don''t you let us in? Open the door and let us in!"


    "Just open the door."


    The people around shouted one after another. Even if the security guard was a little nervous, he said angrily and inwardly: "do you want to go in? Don''t look at your identity. Wait here. When the time comes, you will naturally go in!"


    At this time, a fat man in black with wide sunglasses on his nose and a thick gold chain around his neck heard this at the gate of the corridor.


    When he shouted angrily, "boy? Who do you say is not qualified? Don''t you want to mix up and don''t ask me who I am? Just talk in front of me. Wait, as long as you dare to go out of school, I TMD. Let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guard was startled. Even if his legs were soft, the security captain next to him quickly leaned out.


    Then he smiled and said, "it''s brother ma. Brother Ma, you misunderstood the boy. The man was a teacher just now. Our school can only let teachers in. You know the rules?"


    "Know a fart rule. I didn''t have this broken rule when I went to school!" brother Ma scolded.


    At the moment, he Feng is walking slowly on the campus.


    Due to the latitude, this is the hottest hour here. The sun is burning the earth, and the rubber runway next to it seems to be damaged by the sun.


    Although summer has gradually passed, the autumn tiger''s sun is still very poisonous. It''s not exaggeration to fry eggs on the ground, but it''s really OK, but it takes a long time.


    Walking in the school, he Feng looked around, and then went directly to Liu Qianwen''s dormitory.


    At this time, compared with before, this place is undoubtedly to appear rudimentary.


    After all, Liu Qianwen''s home has been moved elsewhere. At this time, it is just a simple rest place. Moreover, if it were not for Liu Qianwen''s relationship with him, I am afraid that this teacher''s dormitory would have been taken back by the school with relatively tight dormitory.


    He Feng directly lay in bed. There was no air conditioning in the room, but he didn''t care. After all, he was not afraid of heat.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes and began a short rest. After a while, he got up. After all, he came here not for anything else, but to pick up his sister and take a look at Liu Qianwen.


    However, after waiting for more than 20 minutes, Liu Qianwen was not here. He Feng knew that Liu Qianwen was in class or in the office at this time.


    After all, you should know that the school office has air conditioning. Compared with this stuffy dormitory, Liu Qianwen, who is just an ordinary person, will certainly like to stay in the office.


    At least in the hot summer, it looks cooler there.


    Thinking of this, he Feng got up, put the door up, and then walked slowly to the teaching building along the shade of the school.


    The teaching building is no longer the original teaching building. Some previous dangerous buildings have long been transformed into a modern teaching building under the current national policy of paying attention to education.


    There are all kinds of facilities, far from what he Feng could compare when he went to school.


    Walking into the teaching building, he Feng only felt that the windows around him were bright and clean, which made people look very pleasing to the eyes. However, after walking in, he frowned.


    I don''t seem to know where Liu Qianwen''s office is.


    But soon his eyebrows gradually stretched out, and then he thought with a smile, didn''t he find his sister and find Liu Qianwen''s office? Moreover, no matter what, there is also a mouth under his nose. You can ask at any time.


    He Feng walked to the door of a classroom when he heard the Langlang lectures around him.

 Chapter 300

    Then he knocked on the classroom door.


    "Who is it? Please come in!" a dignified voice came from the room.


    "Hello, teacher, excuse me. I want to ask where class 4, grade 2, is?" He Feng said politely to the bald old man inside, and then said.


    "The second one on the east of the fourth floor," the old man said to him angrily, and then continued his lecture. He thought he didn''t like the young man who interrupted his lecture.


    After he Feng thanked him, he closed the door and went out.


    Then, walk along the stairs to the fourth floor, to the east of the fourth floor, the penultimate classroom. He Feng heard the familiar lecture before he Feng entered.


    English, the English class that once made me extremely distressed, the familiar lectures, and the bustling sound of reading.


    He Feng looked inside through the window. As imagined, the teacher who was giving a lecture with chalk on the podium above was either someone else or Liu Qianwen.


    Seeing a familiar figure suddenly appear outside the window, most students will look out involuntarily.


    Because curiosity is human nature, it cannot be changed, even the legendary Hengshui No. 2 middle school, which is famous for metamorphosis.


    Most of the students looked at the young man standing outside in surprise, not a few years older than them. The boys cast hostile eyes, because the young man was handsome, at least more handsome than them.


    The girls are looking at the handsome guy in front of them and thinking, ah, so handsome.


    He Feng was watched by so many eyes, but there was no discomfort in his heart. Instead, he looked at them with interest.


    After searching among the crowd for a while, I found that I had been hidden in the crowd and sat upright. It seems that he Lingling is listening to the class honestly.


    He Lingling is thinking in her heart at the moment, what is her brother doing here?


    Well, she must have come to pick herself up. Thinking of this, he Lingling couldn''t help showing a proud expression in her heart.


    It seems that none of the students in the class has such handsome relatives as their brother.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s pride swelled in her heart. He Feng didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just lying on the window that had been opened, she looked forward with her cheeks. In front, Liu Qianwen never found that a figure had appeared in the back window.


    And it was no one else, the man he missed day and night. At this time, Liu Qianwen was writing on the blackboard with chalk.


    Beautiful and beautiful English words jump on the blackboard. They look pleasing to the eyes. They don''t look like earthworms.


    At the moment, he Feng seems to have returned to the familiar high school classroom.


    But just then, Liu Qianwen on the podium had finished writing, turned around, picked up the books on the desk and was about to tell the students.


    Suddenly, Liu Qianwen noticed a figure outside the window in a trance, moved in her heart, and then immediately raised her eyes to see it.


    I only saw a figure standing outside the window. It was the person he hadn''t seen for nearly a month and missed so much. At the moment, the person was throwing a bright smile at himself.


    For a moment, there were boos and laughter from the students in the classroom.


    Some naughty male students shouted at the teacher on the stage.


    "Teacher, introduce it!"


    Liu Qianwen''s face turned red as if there were blood to drop.


    He Feng looked at him with great interest, who was being coaxed and helpless by the students. He thought in his heart, unexpectedly, it has been several years, still like this.


    However, he pretended to be dignified. Then he shouted at the students: "don''t talk, talk again, I''ll drive you all out!"


    At this time, a girl who looked lively said loudly, "Shigong, you are so fierce. People are so afraid!"


    He Feng''s face was also red. These students were too unscrupulous and even the teacher dared to flirt.


    I was


    Well, it seems similar.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen on the podium suddenly became pale, and then said to the students below, "be quiet. All the students in our class don''t include you?"


    Suddenly, the classroom was quiet. He Feng was surprised that Liu Qianwen had cultivated such a trace of teacher dignity in just a few years.


    At that time, Liu Qianwen was ready to make your naughty boys cry.


    "The parents of that classmate, please leave here first. We''ll give a lecture!" when the classroom was quiet, Liu Qianwen looked out in a positive way, and then said without coldness.


    He Feng had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. Amid the boos of the students in the classroom, he left, lying on the railing and looking down.


    At this time, the sunlight is very hot. How hot is it? It''s enough to expose people to heatstroke, but there is air conditioning in the classroom. These days, the treatment of students is getting higher and higher, which is probably the reason why the state pays more and more attention.


    Education is the foundation of everything.


    But at the moment, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help being absent-minded when giving a lecture. The reason for this is not because of anything else, but because there is a man standing outside the house who can disturb his mind.


    This could not help but make him a little upset, that is, flustered, so that there were several mistakes in just a few minutes of lecture.


    At the moment, he Lingling seems to have made a mistake with Liu Qianwen, picking out a mistake from time to time. What she did was a roar in the classroom. The sound was getting louder and louder, and the students'' emotions were mobilized. She didn''t want to continue listening to the boring English class.


    So Liu Qianwen had to stomp her feet in anger, then looked at the clock hanging behind the classroom and found that there were about 20 minutes before class was over. She was even more helpless.


    For such a long time, he didn''t know how to carry these students.


    Suddenly, Liu Qianwen thought that there seemed to be another test paper that had not been done in time. He immediately looked fiercely, and then only heard Liu Qianwen say: "Students, I remember yesterday. I remember yesterday that I found a test paper at the end of last year. The students haven''t had time to do it. Then in the next time, the students will finish the test paper well. The next class is a row. If any student doesn''t have time to do this test paper before the holiday, it doesn''t matter. The teacher will wait for you to finish the test paper before you leave Open! "


    After saying that, Liu Qianwen glanced at the students in the classroom, and then said coldly to them: "of course, don''t have any students who take chances and think they can muddle through after writing blindly. I''ll check them carefully one by one!"

 Chapter 301

    After saying this, Liu Qianwen ignored the students directly, then walked out of the door of the classroom and slammed the door shut.


    At the moment he just walked out of the classroom, the students in the classroom were boiling and began to yell.


    The girls said one after another, "Hey, did you just see that man? He''s so handsome!"


    The boys despised him and said, "handsome and hairy? Powerful is a cow. I think he doesn''t deserve our teacher Liu at all. I can beat him three at a time, not 10!"


    At this time, sitting in the third row, he Lingling, a teacher in the golden position, pointed at him disdainfully and said, "come on, just hit three of my brothers? It''s beautiful to think that my brother can kill you with one punch!"


    "No, that''s your brother?" the girl sitting next to he Lingling asked in surprise.


    He Lingling nodded noncommittally and said, "of course it''s my brother. How can I casually recognize others as my brother?"


    "No, he Lingling, I heard you say before that your brother used to be a student of Mr. Liu, right? Oh, I''ll go. It''s a teacher-student relationship. It''s so romantic!" a girl said loudly as a flower maniac.


    However, his face really makes people want to vomit.


    Outside the classroom, Liu Qianwen was leaning against the wall, and then looked at He Feng floating on the railing. There was a burst of complaints in her heart. She complained that the other party hadn''t come to see her for so long. The only time was to pick up her sister and come by to see her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qianwen''s heart inevitably gave birth to a burst of jealousy, even if the woman was he Feng''s sister. But still, women are naturally jealous animals.


    Even if the object is someone else.


    He Feng''s hearing is extraordinary, not to mention such a big movement, who can''t hear it?


    So, at the moment, he knew that Liu Qianwen was standing behind him. Even if he wanted to, he Feng could clearly know which station Liu Qianwen was and what expression he had.


    But he doesn''t have such a bad taste.


    He Feng slowly turned around, and then smiled at Liu Qianwen behind him. Liu Qianwen didn''t do much, but there was a series of laughter in the classroom staring at the group of flower crazy girls outside.


    "Ah, how handsome!" several girls hit by floats at the same time, and then shouted.


    The voice spread to he Lingling''s ears. He Lingling was also proud, but Liu Qianwen was unhappy.


    I only saw Liu Qianwen pop, open the door of the classroom, and then shouted inside: "forget what I just said? I''m not going to do my homework well, and I don''t want to have a holiday!"


    The buzzing in the classroom disappeared in an instant, but soon it rang again.


    He Feng''s threat to Liu Qianwen was just a burst of laughter. He may not understand his students. These students have long had that kind of scum character. At the moment he just assigned his homework, he has found the answer to the test paper used in last year''s final exam through various Baidu methods.


    Nowadays, most of the students in the classroom are copying the answers quickly, and the answers are still 100% correct.


    "What are you doing here?" at this time, perhaps he felt that the silence between the two sides was too boring. Liu Qianwen took the lead in asking, and there was no reserved girl at all.


    He Feng smiled at him, then pretended to be natural and unrestrained and said, "of course it''s because I miss you, otherwise there will be any other reason?"


    Liu Qianwen didn''t want to eat this set. Liu Qianwen directly threw the piece of chalk in his hand on him and hit he Feng''s body. Then he said, "come on, you miss me? You obviously came to pick up your sister! Men don''t have a good thing. They are all big pig hooves!"


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling a burst of grievance. At this time, he suddenly thought of the gift he brought, and then hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, sister Qianwen, guess what gift I brought you this time?"


    Liu Qianwen noticed the handbag in his hand, pretended to disdain and said, "whatever your gift, I''m not rare anyway."


    It seems that Liu Qianwen is still there to make his little temper. He Feng smiles dumbly, then walks forward, brushes Liu Qianwen''s hair slightly with his hand, and quickly takes him into his arms at the moment he dodges.


    Then he said, "duplicity, how many kilograms of vinegar did you eat? Even my sister''s vinegar, you too!"


    But unexpectedly, Liu Qianwen pushed him away when he was a few, and then said, "who ate your sister''s mistake is all because of you. Which boyfriend hasn''t seen in a month? If it goes on like this, I can break up with you!"


    When you say it. Liu Qianwen fiercely turned her head to one side. He Feng knew better. He''s losing his temper. But a girl who loses her temper only needs to do one thing, that is to coax the girl constantly.


    He Feng had to accompany him again and again, and then said, "don''t be angry first, look what gift I brought you!"


    As he spoke, he quickly took out his jade carving with Liu Qianwen from his handbag.


    Then he opened the sandalwood box above and presented it in front of Liu Qianwen.


    "This...!" seeing the exquisite jade carving and the huge jade body in the box, Liu Qianwen kept showing a surprised expression, and then immediately said, "this can''t be true?"


    He Feng nodded his head noncommittally, and then said, "is it difficult for me to send something? Will it be fake?"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help but have a pair of pride in my heart. My status as a cultivator has provided me with too many conveniences.


    Especially in this regard, picking up girls is almost no disadvantage in the past, because it seems that after cultivation, their skin and appearance have been improved to a certain extent, especially their temperament.


    It can give birth to a kind of ethereal temperament.


    After seeing the jade statue, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help thinking about it and asked, "who carved the jade carving? Do we need to visit others? After all, such a beautiful jade carving must have consumed amazing effort and spirit."


    When he Feng heard Liu Qianwen say so, he laughed and said, "so, sister Qianwen, do you want to thank me?"


    Liu Qianwen immediately had some doubts. Even if he reacted, he pushed him and said, "don''t lie. Can you have this ability? Such a beautiful jade carving, I don''t think you carved it at all. You can squeeze a clay figurine out of mud at most."


    Listening to him, he Feng immediately showed a very wronged expression on his face. It seems to be a wronged child. Pitifully, he said, "sister Qianwen, you don''t believe me too much. How can I be that kind of person! I really carved it."

 Chapter 302

    Liu Qianwen widened her eyes, and then looked at He Feng in front of her. Her eyes were full of incredible. Then she heard him say in surprise, "when did you learn to carve? Why don''t I know?"


    He Feng smiled, showing a proud expression, and then said frantically, "you men have so many abilities, how can you know? Besides, it''s not just a carving, a small skill! What''s the matter!"


    Liu Qianwen carefully stroked the jade carving in his hand and said, "isn''t this jade worth a lot of money? Don''t give it so expensive next time. After all, our relationship hasn''t been settled yet!"


    He Feng held Liu Qianwen''s hand tightly and whispered to him, "so what if I don''t decide? I''ll treat you all my life!"


    A Turkish love affair disturbed Liu Qianwen''s face. In a flash, he appeared scarlet. Liu Qianwen pulled out his little hand and picked up the sandalwood box from the ground. He complained in a low voice: "how can such exquisite and valuable things be thrown to the ground?"


    He Feng had to smile bitterly again. At this time, the bell rang after class. In the classroom, a large number of students who could not bear to wait and see poured out.


    Even if Liu Qianwen felt uncomfortable, then the League put the box into the handbag, cut some messy hair, smiled and said to He Feng in front of him, "let''s talk elsewhere? It''s too noisy here!"


    After a burst of boos from female students, he Feng followed Liu Qianwen to the office.


    Immediately, a large number of girls came up.


    Lie down near the office and watch carefully. The boys are disdainful. While they are jealous, they are also complaining. These girls are not reserved. They don''t look like girls at all. These days, men and women are really reversed.


    But just then, he Lingling slowly went out of the classroom and looked around. She found that there was no voice of her brother. He Lingling was angry even when she stamped on the concrete floor. After all, her brother came to pick her up.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Qianwen, teacher Liu, didn''t know when she hooked up with her brother, so that her own sister was ignored by her brother who always loved her.


    This could not help but make he Lingling angry and jealous.


    After knowing that she was not the biological child of the he family, he Lingling gradually had a different emotion in her heart.


    After arriving at Liu Qianwen''s office, the teacher in the room immediately came forward and looked at Liu Qianwen''s boyfriend carefully.


    He Feng is a little nervous in his heart, because he knows most of the teachers here. They are all his former teachers. Facing them at this moment, he will inevitably feel some tension in his heart.


    After all, the relationship between themselves and Liu Qianwen had always been hidden and underground, so they didn''t know they were engaged in teacher-student love.


    He Feng doesn''t care about their views in essence, but what he cares about is that they see Liu Qianwen''s views and worry that their identity will lead to some discomfort of Liu Qianwen.


    But unexpectedly, the teachers of these schools were very open.


    A female teacher who had taught He Feng biology carefully looked at He Feng, and then said, "smelly boy, I saw that you were very handsome and ready to start, but I didn''t expect to be beaten by your teacher Liu!"


    He Feng smiled and nodded at the teacher, then said, "teacher, aren''t you afraid of Shigong beating you?"


    Well, the female teacher is married.


    The biology teacher immediately turned red, and then sophisticated: "that''s not necessarily. Who beat who said two? My family is not so bold!"


    Suddenly, what the history teacher, who has always been famous for being old-fashioned, said, I only heard the history teacher say: "He Feng, will you beat your wife! If so, we won''t let Qianwen marry you. This is the face of our school teachers and can''t be ruined."


    He Feng thought, I''ve ruined it, but I didn''t say it. I just smiled and said from the middle-aged old-fashioned history teacher, "history teacher, of course I won''t fight, but I respect women. Unlike you, I''m so afraid of my mother."


    The history teacher immediately blushed, and his old face couldn''t hang. Although he was old-fashioned, he was famous for being afraid of his wife in school.


    Once, it seemed that because he had a few more words with a new female teacher who had just graduated from college, he was kicked out by his wife to play on the school playground. At that time, it was famous in the whole school. Now some old classmates keep its original video on their mobile phones.


    But just then, there was a noise outside the house. He Feng looked around and saw his sister in the distance, as if arguing with a boy one head taller than him in the corridor.


    He opened his spiritual consciousness and observed it carefully.


    In the distance, a well-dressed boy with a rebellious expression on his face was surrounded by he Lingling with several dog legs.


    Even if he Fengdang''s face changes, he knows what''s going on. It''s estimated that who goes away and likes his sister, but his sister doesn''t like his color. As a result, he wants to force his sister to be his girlfriend.


    Immediately, he Feng''s brain burst. He glanced at the teachers in the classroom and asked, "how many teachers? Do you know who the boy outside is?"


    The history teacher poked his head out and looked at the situation outside. Even if he shouted, "Liu Weidong, you TMD still don''t think you''ve dealt with enough, don''t you? Do you have to fire you? Get out of here!"


    But the unruly young man outside looked at him coldly, and the two dog legs around him rushed up and scolded the old-fashioned history teacher: "Zhang Sen, don''t be shameless! It''s great to think you''re a teacher? Just a little teacher. Be careful, your child. Don''t let someone beat you on TMD one day. My brothers can tell you that we are not adults. It''s normal for us to poke a knife when our hands shake accidentally one day!"


    He Feng suddenly became nervous, and a flash of killing opportunity flashed in the words.


    Those who can say such words are by no means good birds. Relying on their minors and the protection of the small animal protection law, these animals who do whatever they want can do anything. Their sister is surrounded by them for a long time, which is extremely dangerous.


    But immediately, he Feng took a long breath and put his heart down. He almost forgot that his sister was not a good friend.


    My sister is a cultivator, a female cultivator with good qualification and very fast cultivation speed.


    Deal with either a few goods.

 Chapter 303

    Zhang Fei ate bean sprouts as a piece of cake. Thinking of this, he Feng showed a playful expression on his face.


    I don''t have to do it myself. I directly told my sister that there was my own support behind him, so that he didn''t have to take into account those things, and didn''t have to take into account the things of pots and pans. I did it directly to let these people see his power.


    Then, I will take the initiative to wash the ground and deal with the later things.


    Thinking of this, he Feng quietly said a word in his heart. Through the transmission of true Qi, this sentence rang through he Lingling''s ears.


    "Don''t care about anything. If you think they''re in trouble, just clean them up. Why care about them? Remember, for our practitioners, even if the sky collapses, it''s not up to them to deal with us!"


    After that, he Feng stood there, waiting for the judgment of the goddess of justice.


    As for who the goddess of justice is, there''s no need to say more. You don''t have to think about it. It''s our naive and lovely Miss He Lingling.


    Liu Qianwen is a little worried. He knows that these senior three gangsters outside are not easy to get along with. There is nothing else in the family, but more money. He smashes people with money.


    Many things have been done in the school, but the good money has been settled, so that their teachers have nothing to do with them.


    Liu Qianwen had heard of it for a long time. He knew that this gangster named Liu Weidong had some ideas about he Lingling.


    And sent out a message in the school to ask he Lingling to be her girlfriend.


    Now, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing at this juncture when he Feng arrived at their school.


    Even if he wanted to go out and teach these bastards a lesson, he Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, sister Qianwen, my sister is not a bully. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to be a brother. If you''re a sister-in-law, just relax!"


    After that, he leaned against the door of the office and looked at the scene outside.


    All the teachers in the office showed indignant expressions when they saw him like this. They didn''t care. After all, they didn''t have relatives. There was no need to lose their own interests for this kind of thing.


    But they were angry when they learned he Feng''s identity. The girl bullied outside is your sister. You just sit and watch the play. Don''t even dare to say a word. What''s that?


    They didn''t know that he Feng was sure to do so, but as he Feng was just a counsellor, they didn''t dare to make a sound at all, so they had some disdain in their hearts.


    The female teachers on one side are also like this. They feel that Liu Qianwen is not worth it. Such a man has no responsibility at all. If he encounters something in the future and doesn''t dare to stand up for himself, it will be over.


    Thinking of this, the female teachers thought one after another. It seems that it''s not a good thing to be handsome. Embroidered pillows are useless. They can''t top things at the critical moment. Even the problem of bread can''t be solved. What''s the use of being good?


    He Feng has long noticed the way people around him look at him, but he doesn''t care. After all, he is not that kind of person who is easy to be controlled by others.


    Outsiders would care about his eyes if he had been before. After all, at that time, he had no strength, low psychological self-esteem and full self-esteem, but now he is different. He really has strength, so he doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at all.


    I just think it''s the stupidity of ordinary people.


    But said it was outside at this time.


    As the leader of the rich second generation in the school and the king of gangsters, Liu Weidong is extremely rampant. If other rich second generation, even Wang moucong, is a national husband, people have to chase girls first.


    But this Liu Weidong is different. People don''t chase any girl they like. It seems that women all over the world can get money and smash it directly.


    Anyway, Liu Weidong''s family has plenty of money, at least in his opinion, so he is not stingy with his money at all.


    Not to mention, his move really hit several girlfriends.


    After all, these days, materialistic desires are rampant and money worship is rampant. This move really TMD works, so that Liu Weidong also expands. After playing for a few times, he fell in love with he Lingling, who is beautiful, pure and lovely and a school bully. In his mind, he had the idea of taking it as his own.


    Immediately, he kicked his former girlfriend away, and then released words at school to let his gang of friends go out for publicity. The content of publicity is nothing else.


    That is to say, he Lingling is already his brother Liu Weidong''s man. All the guys who don''t have eyes will go away. Otherwise, they will be killed and let them know the power of brother Liu Weidong.


    Originally, Liu Weidong has saved enough 100000 yuan. Well, he is not so real as a rich second generation. At most, he can take out one or two million yuan at one time.


    It''s not that they don''t have much money at home, but that because he is only a middle school student and his parents are not stupid, they won''t give him too much money.


    However, middle school students! I haven''t entered the University and haven''t seen the colorful world outside. Most students are easy to cheat. They can take out hundreds of dollars and attract a few dog legs.


    If you throw out tens of thousands of yuan, you can get one. Therefore, young people are easy to cheat these days.


    Among college students, you may not even see tens of thousands of dollars hitting others.


    However, he Lingling is not the kind of girl who has never seen the world and has thin eyelids. He knows his family background. Moreover, he is already a cultivator. He Lingling knows that money is nothing for herself.


    Because he found that if he wanted to, he could get a lot of money at any time, and there was no need to do such a thing at all.


    So, on that day, Liu Weidong used a heart-shaped box filled with 100 yuan bills, which contained a ring. When she came to her side, he Lingling directly threw the box aside.


    Then he said coldly, "what do you think of us? Take your stinky money and go away!"


    In this sentence, the domineering is exposed. A group of girls who have been bullied by Liu Weidong for a long time have praised them one after another.


    Liu Weidong was beaten in the face in public. Naturally, he was not satisfied. However, if he beat a girl in public, it would easily break his face.


    Therefore, at that time, Liu Weidong ruthlessly left a cruel word.


    Say yes, give he Lingling a week to think about it, otherwise she will bear the consequences.


    It happened to be the last day in a week. During these seven days, Liu Weidong kept sending messages to he Lingling.


    The meaning is also very clear, that is to mix with your East brother, have wine, eat meat, and have fun things, coercion and inducement. If it wasn''t because he Lingling has always had the ability of a cultivator, she doesn''t pay attention to Liu Weidong at all.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing happened to an ordinary girl, which has already forced people to be depressed.

 Chapter 304

    At this moment, on the last day of the seven day period, Liu Weidong came to the door of he Lingling''s classroom with some dog legs on the last recess from the holiday.


    "Get out of the way." he Lingling said firmly to Liu Weidong. There was endless disgust in her tone. He Lingling hated Liu Weidong very much.


    If his brother hadn''t let him hide his strength, he would have done it long ago.


    "He Lingling, that''s the same sentence. Be my girlfriend, otherwise, you should know the consequences!" Liu Weidong said.


    He Lingling sneered, then gave him a hard look and said in a harsh voice, "get out of the way quickly, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences later!"


    Just now, he Lingling has been recognized by her brother and can use her ability. Then he won''t take into account several people in front of her. Anyway, no matter how big she makes things, her brother can finish it for herself.


    Thinking of this, he Lingling''s eyes flashed a cold light. He is not a kind of soft persimmon. He is a cultivator. If he wants to be patient, it may be OK, but if you really annoy him, the consequences waiting for you will be extremely serious.


    "Get out of the way right away. I don''t want to do it to you." he Lingling frowned and further warned that he didn''t want to do it, because he always looked like a good girl in other people''s eyes. If he did, he might destroy his past image.


    Therefore, he Lingling doesn''t want to do so.


    However, the guys in front of them didn''t know it. They only heard Liu Weidong''s goods and didn''t know that their death date was coming. They shouted there: "Oh, I don''t know. He Lingling, you are so powerful. Why do you want to start with us! Come on, we''ll teach you a good lesson and let you try my brothers!"


    Naturally, what Liu Weidong said about tasting their power is not ordinary. Looking at the obscene expression on his face, I know what he is thinking.


    He Feng has come to the corridor. His hand tightly holds Liu Qianwen''s hand and doesn''t let Liu Qianwen go forward. Everyone is watching so quietly.


    He Feng didn''t care about the people around him, but he didn''t care about it.


    But at this time, he Lingling was staring angrily. He shouted at Liu Weidong and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As she said that, he Lingling suddenly kicked her feet in white shoes out. The track that could not be seen by the naked eye kicked Liu Weidong quickly. She only saw that Liu Weidong fell behind like a kite with a broken line, and then hit the railing. A series of dirty blood gushed from the corners of her mouth.


    The people were positively surprised. What''s going on? It is unthinkable in their eyes that a weak woman who seems to have no strength to bind a chicken should break out such strong combat effectiveness.


    After all, no one can imagine such a big contrast.


    At this time, Liu Weidong has fallen to the ground, with more air intake and less air outlet. He will not be able to see it. Several younger brothers and doglegs around see the scene in front of him.


    Immediately, he was so scared that his legs softened and collapsed on the ground. Shit and urine flowed into his crotch, and the smell spread in an instant.


    He Feng slapped his hands, walked over, and then stepped on several bastards step by step. He disdained and said, "just you, dare to provoke he Lingling of our family, don''t want to mix up? If you want to die, I will help you bastards!"


    After that, he walked up to he Lingling and said, "it''s okay. Even if you kill these goods, my brother also has a way to deal with them. Next time I see such a person, I don''t have to talk nonsense with him. I''ll do it directly. If I don''t use my feet, it''s easy to dirty our hands!"


    Hearing what her brother said, he Lingling even gave out a series of light laughter, then smiled and said, "I know, brother!"


    But just then, the teachers who had not appeared and the principals poured in. They were not good goods. A bald teaching director and a righteous looking vice principal.


    One by one, they held the fat shaking at their waist, and then ran over with sweat. They saw Liu Weidong lying upside down on the ground.


    The teaching director and the vice principal were deceived, even if there were angry expressions.


    "Who did this! Get out of here and fire him immediately. In addition, inform the police that such a bastard student should be allowed to enter the juvenile detention center and be well disciplined. Otherwise, sooner or later, such a person will become the scum of the country, the scum of society and endanger one side!"


    The words were upright and awe inspiring, but it was obviously the opposite. The person who should really go in should not be he Lingling, but Liu Weidong, who lay on the ground with more air intake and less air outlet.


    At this time, he Feng, who had been standing aside, came out and said coldly to the headmaster, "thank you Zhang Jin. You TMD don''t want to mix up, do you? I beat the man. This bastard bullied my sister. Why not?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xie ZhangJin was fooled by Vice President Xie ZhangJin''s face. Even if he showed a frightened expression, he Lingling''s affair had shocked Xie ZhangJin last time, and Xie ZhangJin also knew the energy behind he Feng, so Xie ZhangJin''s face seemed to be a magic trick and changed a scene.


    He Feng smiled and said, "where, Mr. He, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about this bastard, this guy. I''ve wanted to fire him for a long time. I''m very grateful for you to do it for me now!"


    While talking, Xie ZhangJin, the vice principal, suddenly glanced into his eyes and found he Lingling standing on one side. He even smiled and said, "Mr. He, this is your sister! Your sister is really Zhong lingyuxiu. By the way, Mr. He, do you have anything to say?"


    He Feng didn''t pay much attention to him, but said, "deal with the matter for me. This guy can''t die. At most, he is seriously injured. Tell his family that they have the courage to come to me and I''ll accompany them to the end. If they are looking for my sister, I''ll destroy his family!"


    The words were extremely powerful. Those male students on one side looked like Venus one after another. Look at the man in front of you.


    How powerful is this? What a cow''s fork! If I could be like him, I would give directions to the garbage principal and scold him. It would be great not to dump him at all.


    Thinking of this, a group of male students are thinking that they will find two novels later. If they don''t find that other novel, they will find that YY novel. Xiaobaiwen, that is, if they don''t ask for anything else, they just want to look cool and look at the cow.


    Hearing what he Feng said, the headmaster didn''t dare to have any other ideas. He quickly said respectfully to He Feng.

 Chapter 305

    "Well, well, since it''s what Mr. He told you, I''ll do it for you. School will soon be over later. Why don''t I prepare a banquet and invite Mr. He to dinner!"


    He Feng waved his hand slightly, and then said, "forget it, I still have some things!"


    "Forget it. Mr. He is a man who does big things. Naturally, I can''t delay it. Mr. He is not." Xie ZhangJin said.


    But at this time, the 10 minute recess was over, and the class bell rang. When he Feng saw the class, he said to the headmaster, "class is over, let''s get out of the way first, don''t wait for the students to study!"


    "Well, well, listen to Mr. He!" Xie ZhangJin said quickly, and then made way.


    When all the students went in, he Feng also walked into the classroom. Xie ZhangJin''s face was blue and said to the teaching director, "hurry to get the boy away from me. In addition, his father can''t let him in if he gives money. Make it clear to his father that this time he is kicking on the iron plate. Don''t think about revenge. If people don''t trouble him, he will have to burn Gaoxiang!"


    After that, Xie ZhangJin left with his hands on his back.


    In the classroom, he Feng inevitably experienced the fun of being a student again, but compared with usual, Liu Qianwen was a little irresponsible.


    He Feng has been in the back and flirting with him, regardless of the students in front but constantly teasing.


    After school, he Feng took he Lingling out of the school and made an appointment with Liu Qianwen. The next time you come to send he Lingling to school, stay with her all day.


    When she got home, Chen Guixiang had prepared a table full of dishes, all of which were loved by He Feng and he Lingling.


    After dinner, there was another round of fruit after dinner. They were all newly picked from the mountain. They were very delicious.


    Just after dinner, he Feng is sitting in the yard, holding his mobile phone and chasing after the play. The pirate king hasn''t seen it in some days. He has to make up for it these days.


    But at this time, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    As soon as he Feng''s face changed, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t it be the fruit? It''s impossible. Tell me what''s going on?"


    But I only heard the young man say: "No, no, there is nothing wrong with our fruit, but our fruit has caused some problems because it is so good. Wild boars who don''t know where they came from on the mountain and then ran to their village orchard to steal the fruit. As a result, some tourists were bitten by wild boars when they went to visit our orchard. Now wild boars run to the mountain, and the tourists are still in the clinic for several years Everyone is hurt! Just waiting for you to see! "


    When he Feng heard this, he quickly put down his tablet and said, "don''t hurry, what''s the delay here!"


    As he spoke, he Feng hurried out of the house and then went straight to his clinic.


    At the clinic, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were wiping the wounds of several injured tourists. The screams kept coming. He Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw these tourists in front of him.


    Among the tourists in front of me, one was covering his stomach. A wild boar opened a hole in his stomach with tusks. Blood was dripping out. The white T-shirt he was wearing had been soaked with blood.


    Although the other two were not as badly hurt as her, they were not much better. There was a girl with bare thighs. There was a ferocious wound on her white thigh, which was bitten after the wild boar hit it.


    "Where has the wild boar gone?" He Feng frowned at the wounded and asked.


    "At that time, all the people in the village rushed over. The wild boar was so scared that he ran to the mountain!" the young man said quickly.


    At this time, the companions of several tourists were unhappy. They looked at several villagers angrily, and then said loudly, "what are you doing here? There are wild boars on the mountain, and they don''t fence the orchard. Fortunately, no one died this time. If someone died, I see how you end!"


    At this time, the old branch secretary trembled and ran over on crutches. When he saw the wounded, his face immediately turned pale. Then, he wanted to faint. He Feng quickly picked him up, put the old branch secretary on the chair, and then smiled at the old branch secretary and said: "Don''t worry, old party secretary. It''s not much. I''ll show these passengers the wound first. You don''t have to worry first!"


    As he spoke, he Feng began to drink, washed his hands in the basin he didn''t bring, and then wiped the water on his hands with a white towel on one side.


    After that, he began to say to several tourists, "young man, loosen your hand, then lift your clothes and let me see your wound!"


    He Feng said to the young man with the most serious stomach injury.


    "Can you? Don''t you call 120 for an ambulance? Let''s pay for it. Call quickly. I''m going to hurt!" but the young man struggled to get up from bed and shouted at the people around him.


    "It''s all right. I''m the best doctor here, and you''re also from outside. You should know that it takes at least more than an hour to call an ambulance from this place. At that time, you''ll bleed yourself to death, so let me see first." He Feng said undeniably.


    Then, he said to the men around him, "come here and help me hold it down!"


    Several strong villagers came forward in an instant, and then firmly pressed the young man on the bed. He Feng took out a small pill from the medicine box on one side, and then prepared to feed it to the young man.


    But the young man looked at the small pill in front of him in fear and refused to open his mouth.


    He Feng had no choice but to say to him: "I said, brother, this thing is not as terrible as you think. This is a pain relieving traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t eat it, I''ll deal with your wound directly and make you cry!"


    As soon as he heard this, the young man hurriedly said, "good, good, I eat, I eat!"


    Before he finished speaking, he Feng impatiently threw the pill into his mouth, and then lifted the white T-shirt she was wearing.


    After that, the treatment began.


    The treatment is not difficult, nothing more than cleaning the wound in front of it with water and then applying medicine.


    He Feng looked at it carefully and found that the young man was not seriously hurt. The fat on his stomach was so thick that the wild boar''s fangs didn''t even cut its fat.

 Chapter 306

    It just looks ferocious on the surface. As for others, there is no problem.


    Therefore, it''s not complicated to treat this kind of wound. You just need to clean it and apply medicine. If you can sew it up, it''s better. In a few days, the wound will scab and recover,


    Therefore, for this simple treatment, he Feng undoubtedly has to be handy. After a glance and knowing the situation, he Feng put down his heart.


    Directly, he said to he Dongmei, "it''s all right. Go and get me some water!"


    Not long after, he Dongmei brought a large basin of cold water, all fresh well water from the well.


    It''s clean, but even so, you can''t use it to treat the wound directly.


    After he Feng had passed the water in front of him, he had disinfected him with genuine Qi. Then he began to clean the young man''s wounds with clean water.


    Not long ago, after wiping it with gauze several times, he Feng sealed several blood vessels on the young man with several silver needles after the dirty blood on it was removed, so that the capillaries on his skin no longer shed blood.


    After that, he took the needle and thread and began to sew the wound for her.


    The stitches and sutures used for sewing are those used by ordinary western medicine, so there is nothing rare. After he Feng sewed her with flying needles and threads, he applied a layer of ointment on it. This ointment is made by himself and has excellent efficacy. After applying it, the speed of wound recovery can be increased by 1 ~ 2 times.


    So it''s almost a divine medicine.


    It''s just that most people don''t understand its power.


    If you want some national drug quasi brands to hear about it, they will come and grab this magical prescription, because the profits generated by this prescription are great.


    Especially in the era when Chinese patent medicine is controlled by Japan and South Korea.


    Perhaps it will become an accelerator for China''s proprietary Chinese medicine to rush into the world market.


    After dealing with the wound on the man, he Feng quickly treated the wound on the legs of the two injured girls. The whole time was no more than half an hour. After the wound was treated, it was no big problem to see several people, and the old party secretary breathed a sigh.


    Then he began to discuss with those people. Naturally, the matter discussed was nothing else. It was about this matter. Tourists came and paid money to visit the orchard on the mountain. As a result, they were injured. They didn''t blame others for this responsibility.


    We can only blame the village for not dealing with this kind of thing and not doing a good job in prevention, so that wild boars can easily enter the orchard.


    This is also a great potential safety hazard.


    After all, in this era, hunters are almost extinct, and China is a country where guns are banned. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult to hunt a wild boar.


    Once the news comes out, the impact on the village will be incalculable. After all, no one will travel to an unsafe place.


    Even if the place is attractive, such as Syria or Iraq, no one will go even if they have scenery, because life is the most important thing compared with appreciating these things.


    However, these people ignored the old party secretary and kept swearing. Obviously, these people were also very angry.


    If the people in the village can''t help them, after all, it''s their own people who ignore them this time. If they just want to mess around, it''s OK, but if they do that, the reputation of their village will be completely destroyed.


    In the future, I don''t want to have a tourist, let alone make a lot of money.


    As a result, most of the villagers are neither in nor out. There are several angry young people with red faces and thick necks, but they can only sit there helplessly and dare not make any action at all.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help being a little upset. He said bluntly, "tell me how much money you can rot this thing in your stomach?"


    His words were just uttered, but only the slightly fat man said to the young man, "who do you think we are? You want to buy us off for a little money? I can tell you that there is a problem in your tourist area. The problem is not small. If you let me spread it out, you won''t want to open the door again. Therefore, be polite to me, so as to save me from losing my temper, and then everyone will hurt their peace!"


    Listen to his yin-yang bad words, he Fengdang, even if he was a little angry, grabbed the fat man''s collar, then lifted it into the air and said ruthlessly: "little fat man, remember later, don''t talk so hard, otherwise, no one can save you. Give you 100000 yuan and get out right away. Otherwise, I have some ways to let you die without residue!"


    After that, he Feng took out a check clip from his pocket, then wrote one and threw it on the fat man''s face.


    After that, he shouted, "shit, don''t you get out of here?"


    Several people left in a hurry. The old party secretary looked in his eyes and was worried.


    Seeing someone go, he couldn''t help sighing: "He Feng, it''s inappropriate for you to do this. What should I do?"


    But he Feng said coldly: "Don''t worry, old party secretary. I''m sure we can''t have a bad reputation. As for others, we''d better get rid of the wild boar first. Otherwise, paper can''t cover the fire. We can get rid of such people once, but we can''t get rid of them the second time. After all, it''s impossible to prevent. We have to get rid of the wild boar in the village first. Before the wild boar is caught, we have to get rid of it , let''s put tourism in our village first. Don''t let tourists in. "


    After hearing what he said, the old party secretary felt justified. Then he nodded and said, "you''re right. There are no hunters in the village these years. It''s not easy to catch wild boars. Shall we pay for some people?"


    When he Feng heard what he said, he even said with a smile, "no, there are two or three hundred men in our village. We can''t even deal with a wild boar! How can that be?"


    Then he began to give orders.


    "Let Liu Sanxian bring people back. There are orchards near the village every day. Patrol. If wild boars are found, contact them by telephone in time to report their tracks, strictly guard against them and protect the safety of the village and orchards!"


    "I see!" the young people around said one after another.


    He Feng nodded and began to deploy.


    "In addition, those who have been soldiers in our village, plus those who have better skills, come with me. Let''s go into the mountain to find the wild boar and kill the wild boar. Otherwise, our village will not be peaceful sooner or later! Where can we make our small money at ease! Therefore, this time, no one should cheat and slip, and give me the strength to eat milk!"

 Chapter 307

    After giving these instructions, he Feng was not vague, even if he organized a hunting team.


    Prepare to enter the mountain. You should be prepared before entering the mountain.


    The villagers are well prepared and have prepared the best weapons at home, but where do ordinary people have any good weapons these days?


    The best one is a bow and arrow that can kill a rabbit at most. As for the others, it''s the same.


    When the more than 20 men''s hunting team really took the hoe shovel or spade at home, if they really went up the mountain, they would not know if they killed wild boars or wild boars killed them.


    However, several He Feng felt more powerful. For example, Wang Wu, who carried a pig killing knife, and he Jiajun, who took an ancestral long gun, were majestic, which made the big girl and little daughter-in-law in the village scream repeatedly.


    Compared with their publicity, he Feng undoubtedly wanted to be a lot more low-key. He just led rhubarb, and then he walked in front of the team and took the people into the mountain.


    Before leaving, Chen Guixiang repeatedly told he Feng to pay attention to his safety. If something happened, don''t rush forward. Anyway, his family didn''t have to fight like this.


    Son is the most important thing.


    He Lingling, on the other side, secretly thought that her brother''s skill was very powerful. Not to mention a few wild boars, even thousands of wild boars, her brother could easily kill them.


    Therefore, among the people, they congratulated Lingling, the Yellow haired girl, on her calmness, while others looked sad and saw off their relatives


    There are rumors in the mountains. One bear, two pigs and three tigers. Wild boars are in front of tigers. Their family may not be the opponent of wild boars. If they are injured and killed by wild boars, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, no one wants his family to get hurt or have any loss. People are always selfish.


    But now, for the development prospect of the village and the interests of the whole village, these people have to step forward with their lives in danger, and then walk to the boundless mountains and forests to look for the killing wild boars and beasts.


    He Feng took rhubarb and walked in the front. In fact, he had already noticed the position of the wild boar, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he kept walking in the front and took the villagers to solve the wild boar.


    It''s not because of others. In fact, he can solve the wild boar alone, but he can''t do so. After all, he is a very thin doctor. If he can get rid of the wild boar easily, it seems too shocking. Therefore, he plans to use these people, Blame these people for killing wild boars.


    In this way, just a guide, he will not be so eye-catching.


    It was more than 1:00 p.m. when I walked into the forest. In the forest, rhubarb was like a fish in water. A few times, it broke free from the rope around its neck.


    Then Sahuan raged in the mountains and forests. He Feng secretly reminded rhubarb to let him restrain his breath. After all, today''s rhubarb is a beast in the jungle. Any animal must be afraid of it first.


    If the wild boar is aware of the powerful smell of rhubarb, I''m afraid that the wild boar has already run away, so we can''t let rhubarb scare people away.


    Otherwise, even if the wild boar leaves, people in the village are still worried and can''t let go.


    The dead boar must be brought back to the village in order to eliminate the fear among the people. Otherwise, even if he goes away, the panicked village will not recover for a while.


    From this point of view, he Feng is very good to the village and considers them everywhere.


    The wild boar is located seven or eight miles from their position, not far from here, but the road in the deep mountains and forests is so easy to walk?


    It can only be said that every step takes a lot of effort. For practitioners like he Feng, it doesn''t take much effort, but for these villagers, it will suffer from the boss.


    Although they also belong to mountain people, they have never entered such a deep mountain on weekdays. Although they are more familiar with walking on the mountain than people living in plain areas, they are still very tired.


    Not long after walking, more than half an hour passed, and the talents only walked less than a kilometer, seven or eight miles from their destination.


    The reason why the distance has not been reduced after walking for so long is that they are unlucky. The wild boar doesn''t know what''s going on. They move forward and the wild boar moves forward a few steps.


    So that after walking for so long, they still sit and study in vain.


    He Feng couldn''t help thinking whether he should set up a trick to let the wild boar run by himself, otherwise he would go on like this. When he really saw the wild boar, I''m afraid these villagers were half tired.


    At that time, let alone kill wild boars, it basically means that wild boars kill them, so he Feng can only think of another way.


    At this time, several villagers suddenly turned pale with surprise and said, "look there, what animal''s footsteps are there?"


    He Feng quickly raised his eyes and saw that on the ground, along the footprints, it extended to a mountain spring. Near the mountain spring was a low-lying place, in which a jar of spring water was accumulated. The spring water was very clear. A villager just wanted to go in and drink water.


    But he Feng pulled it.


    "You see, there are wild boar droppings near the spring. The bacterial content in the spring must be very high. If you are not afraid of death, drink it!" He Feng said to him.


    Hearing what he Feng said, the man licked his cracked mouth, then quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not thirsty, I''m not thirsty, just drink some mineral water!"


    Then he quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack behind him, unscrewed the cover and drank it.


    At this time, he Feng had an idea in his head. Why don''t he let everyone have a rest here, and then said that wild boars often come here to drink water, set a trap here, let wild boars come and take the initiative to the trap.


    Thinking of this, he Fengdang thought it was a good idea, so he said to the people, "have you seen Bell''s wilderness to survive?"


    Most villagers nodded and said, "of course, I''ve seen it. I like it best!"


    After hearing that everyone had seen it, he Feng nodded and thought, it seems that bell has a wide audience.


    However, everyone has seen the wilderness to survive, which enables He Feng to write down his next words.


    He Feng said to the crowd, "since everyone has seen it, we must all know that in one episode, Bell said that the more near the water source, the greater the probability of large beasts!"

 Chapter 308

    Listen to him, even when Wang Wu said, "yes, yes, Bell said, I remember clearly. I remember that once bell set a trap on the way back from the wild boar. As a result, he caught a big wild boar and had a good meal!"


    Hearing Wang Wu''s cooperation, he Feng was overjoyed immediately, and then hurriedly said while the iron was hot: "Yes, the fifth brother is right. That''s what I mean. The place where we stay is the water source. There are also the footprints and feces of wild boars around here. That means wild boars often haunt here. Let''s set a trap here. When the wild boar approaches to drink water and gets caught in the trap, we''ll catch him directly, which saves some energy."


    Hearing what he said, the villagers clapped their hands and cheered before they came to the mountain road more than two miles. They felt exhausted one by one. Therefore, there is a way to avoid their overwork. How can they object here.


    You know, in fact, they don''t have much mind to catch wild boars. After all, they know their own things. They don''t know the weight of these people. In addition, when almost everyone leaves, their mother-in-law and family deliberately tell them not to rush too close and run away immediately in the wrong form.


    Therefore, he Feng''s proposal was not opposed by the villagers. Everyone applauded and applauded directly.


    This also made he Feng feel relieved. He was afraid that some guy would put in a word and go into the mountain to find a wild boar.


    He Jiajun, who had served in the military service, became the guidance of the people. He used to be a scout in the south. Naturally, he was proficient in the production of various traps. Soon, there were many traps near the spring.


    Almost every road that wild boar can pass through has a trap, which makes him unable to hide, and more than 20 villagers have hidden in the nearby bushes.


    He Feng didn''t put forward hiding at the lower air outlet. He Jiajun, who was a soldier, put forward it. According to him, wild boars have a good sense of smell. Hiding at the lower air outlet can hide their own smell so that wild boars can''t find themselves.


    When the trap was just set up, he Feng had already used some means to attract wild boars here.


    He didn''t use any other means, that is, he directly ordered rhubarb to make use of his power now, and ordered the wild boar to approach gradually.


    Come here and enter the urn, so at the moment, there is a wild boar. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He only knows that a terrible smell comes from a distance. Instinctively, he wants to run, but there''s no way. It''s almost uncontrollable. He can only run to that place.


    This made the wild boar very frightened, very afraid, and worried that he would one day become meat under the mouth of human beings.


    The villagers hid in the forest and were not professional at all. From time to time, some guy farted and said a word, which provoked the impatience of he Jiajun, a former soldier.


    He kept yelling in a loud voice like a lion''s roar: "all TND shut up. What you''re hiding is a fart. The enemy can find your movements far away from us. And he Jiu, what are you doing? You''re going to smoke the devil with farts..."


    It has to be said that in the extremely boring waiting, he Jiajun''s leadership style brought a lot of jokes to everyone.


    Finally, poor, he found that he could not control his wild boar. After running for more than ten minutes, he finally rushed to the trap.


    As he approached the trap, he clearly sensed that the breath of fear came from a bush not far away.


    This made him very frightened, but he gradually approached those traps very slowly under the pressure.


    As for the dozens of villagers who had just been in a mess, now they are holding their breath and looking at the wild boar in front of them in horror. Most of the villagers in their hearts have made plans.


    Calculate, if the situation is wrong, run away immediately. You don''t have to run the fastest, as long as you''re not the last one.


    As for the moment, he Feng was also a little surprised. He only knew that there was a wild boar in the distance, but he didn''t expect that the size of the wild boar would be so huge.


    It looks like a small tank. The black hard brown hair is covered with soil. The soil on it is like thick armor, which can help them isolate most of the damage.


    After estimating its weight, he Feng knew that the wild boar would weigh no less than 500 kg. It was really a big guy. No wonder the tourists were not happy.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees this thing will be afraid and lose his temper, because it''s a fluke to survive.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help admiring the man, two women and three tourists. He had no strength to bind chickens. He could even escape the attack of this wild boar. He was only slightly injured. It was really powerful.


    But at the moment, the wild boar is gradually approaching the trap, but he Feng has found that the people around him seem to have some heart differences. Most people have begun to move back, although there is no sign of escape.


    But anyone can see that these people have been counselled. If the trap is not helpful, I''m afraid everyone will take the first step and run outside.


    He Jiajun was already sweating. He really said to the villagers who were friends with him: "I guess we can''t trap the wild boar. It''s too small. I didn''t expect this guy to be so big. In case anything happens, let''s run together..."


    The distance was not far, and his ear power was amazing. After all, he Feng was also a cultivator no matter what. Therefore, he Feng listened really, clearly and word by word.


    However, he Feng didn''t care. It''s human nature. In case of danger, which one doesn''t take care of himself first?


    Even myself is like that. As for others, who cares except those who are close relatives?


    Therefore, he Feng just didn''t hear what these people said. After all, this wild boar is for their own sake, but in He Feng''s eyes, he is the harm of this wild boar.


    The boar is slowly leaning towards the trap. Although the pressure from his body is getting heavier and heavier, the meaning is obvious. Let him speed up.


    But wild boars are still slow. This is a biological instinct. In the face of danger, they will unconsciously slow down and become vigilant.


    He Feng was angry when he saw that the wild boar was still wandering there. After all, if he let it wander here and didn''t enter the trap, I''m afraid the goods around him would be frightened and urged in at most 5 minutes, then peed his pants and fled.

 Chapter 309

    The boar is right there. It is no doubt easy for He Feng to kill him. After all, he is just a wild boar.


    One finger, one breath, can kill it. Why hang it in your heart.


    Others, however, have been extremely nervous. After all, they are just ordinary people. Compared with these fierce animals, human beings are always extremely vulnerable.


    The wild boar gradually moved away and approached the trap. Along the road he had walked before, there were his residual footprints and feces. The wild boar gradually approached the rope of the trap.


    The making of this trap is not complicated. It''s just a simple lasso with some hay leaves scattered on it for easy camouflage.


    As long as the boar''s feet step on it, and then move again, the lasso will tighten, and then the small tree on one side as a pull rod will pull the rope high.


    If it is to deal with a hare or something, this trap is undoubtedly very useful, but now it is to deal with a wild boar weighing four or five hundred kilograms.


    Then, this little trap is not enough.


    Perhaps this wild boar only needs a little struggle to get rid of this trap. Therefore, everyone is in a cold sweat at the moment.


    The trap in front of them is too simple to control the wild boar, so they are afraid.


    You know, this wild boar is not a good animal.


    They worry about their own safety. They are all ordinary people. Naturally, they won''t have any fearless mood in it.


    The boar walked very slowly, because he knew that the front would not be as simple as he thought, and it would be very dangerous.


    Therefore, the biological instinct made him a little timid, but under the strong pressure, he kept moving forward.


    The boar''s hoof walked across the ground and slowly approached the trap covered by hay. Then, he stepped on it. The moment the pig''s hoof touched the trap, suddenly, the rope tied to the small tree was suddenly tightened, and then one of the boar''s legs was mentioned in the air.


    It was one of his hind legs. The crowd gave a surprise and wanted to rush up and dispose of the wild boar.


    But soon, they found an accident. The huge wild boar body easily bound this one. His little tree was broken, and the trap instantly turned into nothing. The wild boar broke away from the trap at his feet and rushed towards the people.


    The crowd who had just picked up the guy and was ready to come forward dispersed in an instant.


    Among them, only he Feng stood motionless like a mountain, not afraid of the immediate danger, and did not pay attention to the wild boar in front of him.


    They ran so fast that he Feng was worried that there was no other place in the forest. If they ran so recklessly, they would not touch other animals.


    In case, any one accidentally stumbles and falls into the cliff, or any one accidentally runs away and gets lost, it''s a trouble.


    Thinking of this, he Feng, even if he was ready to act decisively, after two loud bangs, the boar''s head tilted and fell to the ground.


    All the villagers turned around and looked, but they only saw that he Feng had an indescribable weapon in his hand.


    On the land of China, this is a strictly prohibited weapon. Everyone looked at He Feng in surprise. He Feng pretended to be relaxed, and then blew the smoke that hasn''t dispersed on his mouth.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light and said: "don''t carry the wild boar back quickly. Such a big pig, our village doesn''t need to buy meat these days."


    After that, he went forward, stuffed the thing into his back waist, and then didn''t there.


    People looked at He Feng in surprise, some slightly stunned and some afraid.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your unpromising style. Isn''t it something that makes a noise? Who knows if you don''t say I don''t say?"


    Then he kicked the dead boar.


    In fact, wild boars are not so easy to be killed. Some time ago, a horse used to attract tourists in a certain place was accidentally surprised. As a result, walking through the tourist street, he bumped into several people. A policeman took a weapon and shot five or six times without killing the horse.


    It can be imagined that this is true for a horse, not to mention a huge wild boar. The dirt and leather on this thing can be said to be comparable to the standard of bulletproof clothing.


    He Feng was able to kill the wild boar so easily, thanks to the place he aimed at. When the wild boar opened its fangs, he hit his mouth directly and accurately, and then hit the brain stem of the wild boar.


    Only then did he kill the wild boar. Otherwise, even if he knocked out the seeds inside, it would not be enough to kill the behemoth in front of him with the weak kinetic energy and the smallest projectile.


    The wild boar has been killed. Naturally, there is nothing to talk about. The villagers will keep their mouth shut. After all, he Feng''s majesty and power in this village are too towering.


    People dare not have any objection at all.


    They can only drag wild boars and leave, but when they leave, most villagers feel a little hot on their faces, which is normal. After all, they all ran away.


    This is not a glorious thing.


    After returning to the village, the huge wild boar was placed on the square at the entrance of the village. The people who saw it couldn''t help showing a frightened expression.


    Such a big wild boar, fortunately nothing big happened. Otherwise, I''m afraid our village will be finished.


    Thinking of this, almost all the villagers secretly sent out their inner happiness.


    He Feng didn''t think so. If rhubarb hadn''t been honest these days, let alone a wild boar, a pack of wolves or a fierce tiger, he wouldn''t dare to go down the mountain easily.


    Back home, Chen Guixiang couldn''t help but put down her heart when she saw that he Feng had nothing to do.


    Then, Wang Wu, the butcher in the village, began to kill pigs. When killing pigs, he Feng and he Lingling went aside to see.


    I don''t think it''s disgusting or bloody, because just like the idiom "cook to kill cattle", sometimes killing pigs and cattle can become an art and highly ornamental.


    Just like the Japanese people, the chef cutting sashimi is regarded as an extremely artistic action.


    Therefore, people didn''t feel bloody and disgusting.


    The place where the pigs are killed is also in the square. The wild boar has died. We just need to deal with it. At this time, the weather is hot. After all, the autumn tiger has not passed, and even the Mid Autumn Festival has not passed. The weather is still a little hot.


    If you leave it there and don''t deal with it, it won''t take a few hours. This wild boar, which is very precious in today''s era, and his hundreds of kilograms of meat will rot and go bad. Then he can''t eat it and waste it in vain.

 Chapter 310

    When slaughtering pigs, the water pipe taken from a family and the spring water gushed out, and then several strong men. With bare arms and a huge brush, he began to brush on the wild boar.


    The wild boar is very dirty. It lives in the mountains and forests all the year round. In order to defend itself, the pig hair of this animal is covered with dust and dirt. It is as hard as iron. It can''t be cut without a good cleaning.


    He Feng looked at the wild boar, but bu Tianshi trembled faintly. He Feng didn''t know what was going on, but he estimated that the wild boar was not as simple as he thought. It was estimated that there was something in it, which was why he would come to see the pig before he was free.


    For dozens of minutes, all the people cleaned the wild boar. After peeling and shaving, Wang Wu held a big knife and a bright pig killing knife, which glittered in the sun.


    Wang wugao raised his pig killing knife and cut down at the boar''s neck. Below, there was a huge basin receiving pig blood.


    With a tear, the knife cut into the boar''s head and throat, but it couldn''t cut half a point further.


    The reason is that this wild boar is too huge. After Wang Wu''s big knife is cut, it can only be cut in half. Moreover, because the pig knife is trapped in the bones of platinum, it can''t be pulled out at all.


    Stop killing pigs temporarily.


    Wang Wu tried his best, but he couldn''t take the huge pig killing knife out of the spine in the middle of the boar''s neck.


    Several young people in the village also came forward at the same time to help Wang Wu pull out the knife, but unexpectedly, several people tried hard at the same time, but they still couldn''t pull out the knife.


    The people saw that they were anxious. If it goes on like this, the wild boar may not be able to eat. After all, the living standards of the people in the village have been continuously improved during this period of time, and they won''t eat that kind of rotten food as before.


    Seeing this, he Feng could not help frowning. He went to the side of Wang Wu and said to him, "loosen it first and let me try!"


    They hurriedly withdrew. Although they were not optimistic about whether he Feng could pull out the knife, they couldn''t help retreating to one side because of his previous dignity and his position in the village.


    He Feng checked it with his spiritual knowledge and found that when he cut into the neck of a wild boar, the edge of the knife touched the skull of the wild boar. The skull is the hardest bone on the wild boar. Therefore, the edge of the knife has some rolling edges.


    Then, the edge of the blade got stuck on the spine, so that''s why it can''t be pulled out all the time.


    After figuring out the reason, he Feng rubbed his hands, stepped on the neck of the wild boar with his feet, and then clenched the knife handle with his hands, which was greasy, and then brushed hard.


    The boar knife stuck in the neck of the wild boar was pulled out by him, and the people shouted in unison.


    After all, look at you. Someone pulled out the knife without exerting any force. What about you? It''s a TND shame that you can''t even pull out a knife after taking so long.


    Wang Wu and others also showed a ashamed expression. He Feng walked forward, handed the knife to Wang Wu, and then said, "it''s okay. I guess I can pull it out. That''s mainly because you have pulled out most of it before, so I picked up a bargain!"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Wu was immediately grateful. Of course, he knew that he didn''t pull out a bit just now. He relied on He Feng.


    Thinking of this, Wang Wu couldn''t help casting grateful eyes at He Feng.


    This is taking care of his face, Wang Wu thought.


    After the knife was in hand, although it was said that the blade had some curling edges, Wang Wu simply picked up a brick on the ground, then straightened the knife again, continued to kill the pig.


    Because the pig''s head was too hard, the knife could not be broken at all, so as soon as they discussed, a family took the electric drill from their home.


    As soon as the electric drill was shot, we knew whether it was there. The cleaned electric drill suddenly started, and the buzzing sound suddenly rang through the whole square.


    Then, with an electric drill, Wang Wu sawed off the boar''s head in the bloody storm.


    After that, he began further processing.


    With Wang Wu''s treatment, he Feng also gradually felt that there might be something good in the pig''s stomach.


    Of course, it won''t be anything too good. It should be some natural materials and earth treasures. If it''s too good, I''m afraid the sky mending stone won''t just vibrate slightly. Yunzhu probably came out to inform himself long ago.


    So he is not eager. Anyway, he is not an important baby. I am lucky to get it and lose my life.


    He Feng has always been very indifferent to such things.


    So he just looked at it quietly, only when the pig killing in front of him was a more exquisite performance.


    Before long, the pig''s stomach was cut open by Wang Wu with a pig killing knife. The intestines and viscera flowed all over the ground. He Lingling, who had seen it well, felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it was too disgusting.


    Therefore, he Lingling left, while he Feng continued to watch here. Because it made people have disgusting intestines, most people have left.


    Those who are still watching here are either children, idle people or lazy people.


    After Wang Wu cut his stomach, the red and white inside flowed all over the ground. Because wild boars are omnivorous animals and eat everything, the smell on the ground is very strong.


    It''s good for Wang Wu. After all, he has been used to killing pigs for a long time. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but everyone, even children, feels sick.


    Above the ground, all the food flowing on the ground is digested or undigested food in the boar''s stomach.


    The strong stench spread all over the square, so that everyone could not help covering his mouth and nose when he smelled it.


    He Feng looked indifferent and didn''t pay any attention to it. He had already held his breath and didn''t breathe at all. Naturally, he couldn''t smell the stench.


    As for whether to hold your breath or not, it''s a ridiculous question. A cultivator can hold his breath for a day or two even if his cultivation is poor.


    However, in the jargon of the cultivation world, this is not called holding breath. This thing is called turtle breath skill.


    Due to the huge body of the wild boar, it''s really difficult to deal with him. Several strong men hung the wild boar up, and the strong lever made a squeak.


    People can''t help feeling that the shelf used to support the wild boar may collapse at the next moment.


    Wang Wu also seemed a little afraid. He was afraid that the shelf would fall down and hit himself.


    Half of his body went straight into the belly of the wild boar. The reason is that the wild boar is too huge.


    It''s hard to clean his internal organs.

 Chapter 311

    If you don''t put half of your body inside, many intestines and internal organs can''t come out.


    Therefore, Wang Wu could only resist his nausea, put his body into the boar''s body, and then tried his best to pull out the disgusting viscera and drag them all to the space on the ground.


    Not long ago, a lot of disgusting and disgusting viscera had accumulated on the ground.


    He Feng suddenly mentioned his spirit. He has vaguely noticed that what he has been looking forward to for a long time may be coming out.


    But he still looked indifferent and stood by waiting.


    But at this time, Wang Wu was suddenly stunned. The hand deep into the boar''s stomach seemed to touch something, and then he frowned.


    After that, he suddenly pulled something the size of a football and couldn''t recognize its shape. The red color reminded others that it was a viscera like meat.


    However, Wang Wu, who has killed pigs for so many years, doesn''t recognize what this thing belongs to. He frowns, raises it in the air in the sun, and then looks patiently.


    When he Feng saw this thing, even if he understood it, he always reminded himself when mending the sky. It turned out to be this thing. It''s a rare thing, pig treasure, a thing automatically generated in the wild boar''s body.


    It is a rare Chinese herbal medicine.


    The reason why it is rare is also because the probability of this thing in ordinary domestic pigs is extremely small, almost none.


    These days, there are few wild boars. Of course, the wild boars that wreak havoc in the whole of North America are removed, so this thing seems very rare. I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of thousands.


    The reason why the price is so high is that it''s too big.


    Ordinary pig treasure is at most the size of a baby''s fist, and the one in front of you is the size of a football, and the medicine must be more powerful.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing he Feng smiling, Wang Wu couldn''t help being a little strange. He asked, "He Feng, why are you so happy? Do you know this thing?"


    He Feng nodded, then said to Wang Wu a few years later, "this thing is nothing else. It''s pig treasure. By the way, haven''t you met a pig for so many years?"


    It was said that it was the legendary pig treasure. Wang Wudang even showed a surprised expression and said, "Hey, I don''t know this thing. I''ll see you later after killing pigs for so many years. According to the older generation, this thing can only be met by wild boars. Our domestic pigs almost never met."


    After that, Wang Wu thought of what had just happened. He raised the pig treasure, smiled and said to He Feng, "He Feng, you are a doctor. This thing is naturally useful to you. Take it away. Anyway, it''s useless."


    He Feng nodded, then smiled at Wang Wu and said, "thank you, brother five?"


    "No, no!" Wang Wulian waved his hand.


    Then he found a bag and packed it. Then he handed it to He Feng.


    After receiving the pig treasure, he Feng hurried away. There was a reason for this. This thing can''t be put, so we must deal with it quickly.


    Otherwise, this thing is likely to deteriorate and then rot, which is not worth the loss. This is a rare medicinal material. If it is destroyed, it will inevitably be too regrettable.


    Thinking of this, he Feng hurried back to the clinic, then handled it and returned home.


    At night, wild boar meat was sent from door to door in the village. This is the only way to deal with it. After all, how can each family eat four or five hundred kilograms of meat?


    Not to mention finished, even ordinary people''s refrigerators may not be able to hold such things.


    It is said that wild boar meat tastes delicious, but this is pure bullshit. Using the most common cooking techniques, after removing the complicated production steps and the numerous spices, wild boar meat is not even as delicious as ordinary families.


    He Feng didn''t take a few bites, and he Lingling didn''t take a few bites. The meat was too rough to eat at all.


    After a meal, after watching a TV play for a while, he Feng was ready to rest.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door outside the door. He Feng hurriedly put on his clothes and came out, but he saw a village woman standing anxiously in front of him.


    "What''s so urgent? Sister-in-law." He Feng asked hurriedly.


    "He Feng, go and have a look. Our sophomore doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has grown a lot of small beans and runs into pus as soon as he touches them!" the village woman said quickly.


    "OK, sister-in-law, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed and go right away!" He Feng nodded.


    At this time, Chen Guixiang came out. After learning the reason for what happened, he hurriedly urged He Feng to hurry over. The child''s illness can''t be delayed.


    He Feng followed his sister-in-law to their home along the rugged road of the village.


    Compared with other families, this family undoubtedly appears to be much poorer. The reason for this is not because of other reasons. Even the largest family can''t afford to be divided by three brothers.


    Therefore, even in this year, the development of Hejia village and the villagers have had a good time, but due to the separation this year, their family seems to be much poorer.


    After he Feng walked in, he went directly into the house. In the house, an old lady was anxiously holding a child. The child was covered with small blisters.


    It seems to be chickenpox, but it''s not. He Feng looked carefully and relieved. It''s not a serious disease, so he said to them: "Children are easy to get hot. Wear thin clothes for them and blow the air conditioner. Don''t be afraid of them catching a cold. Which is so easy to catch a cold? Also, wash them, otherwise, this kind of skin disease is easy to occur. After all, children''s skin is delicate, not like adults."


    After ordering, he Feng took out a box of ointment from the medicine box, and then thought again. After mixing a kind of medicine powder in it, he took a spoon and dug some out of it.


    Then he picked it up in a small glass bottle, handed it to the woman, and said, "the child is very dirty now. Wash it with salt water first, and then wipe it on. It''ll be fine tomorrow."


    After that, he Feng was ready to get up, but he only saw the woman frown and stop talking, as if she wanted to say something.


    He Feng couldn''t help wondering, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? Sister-in-law."


    But I only heard the woman say, "well, wash it with salt water. There are wounds on the child. Is it too painful?"


    When he Feng heard this, he took it for granted.

 Chapter 312

    I have ignored such an important thing. If adults bite their teeth and stamp their feet, they will carry it hard, but how can children?


    So he sat down, then removed the blanket wrapped around the child, and said, "well, I''ll prepare some medicine for you and wash it with this thing. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Then she asked the sister-in-law to take out a basin and bring a basin of cold water.


    He Feng looked at the water in his eyes and opened the medicine box. It seemed that he was taking medicine from the inside. In fact, he took a medicine directly from the space.


    Then, he directly crushed it by hand and threw it into the water. After that, a pot of potion was prepared.


    In fact, this potion is very common. The reason why it won''t produce pain is that it is mixed with a drug similar to anesthetics.


    Therefore, I can only feel the crisp and numb skin very comfortable, but I won''t feel any pain. For children, it''s most appropriate.


    After the configuration was completed, he Feng left.


    Before he got home, he was stopped on the way. The reason why he was stopped was not because of anything else, but because someone was ill at home.


    Came to the doctor.


    He Fengdang followed.


    In this way, he was not able to go home until more than 10:00.


    The village doctor is like this. Whenever someone in the village is ill, he will come to him. He won''t worry about whether you are resting or not, because everyone knows that they are related to each other and have nothing to see.


    He Feng got out of bed at dawn the next morning.


    Just after he had breakfast, just at this time, he received Zhou Ze, who had not been in touch for some time.


    Zhou Ze is now a scenery. Since he suddenly opened the door, his way of selling houses has gradually widened. He can always sell the seven or eight Suites in a month, which seems to be more successful.


    After all, the real estate market has begun to shrink. Most people don''t buy a house. It''s good to have this achievement.


    At this time, Zhou Ze called, not because of other things. He didn''t say it last time. Zhou Ze said there was a classmate party, so he invited He Feng to attend. He Feng agreed at that time, and he had to go with Liu Qingyan.


    The date of the classmate party was getting closer and closer, and Zhou Ze called.


    At the end of the call, he Feng thought that the classmate party must be some expenses, and this kind of expenses on a person is undoubtedly a heavy burden.


    Thinking of this, he Feng took the initiative to mention and asked, "Zhou Ze, we need one person for this classmate party. How much do we need to pay? To whom!"


    But when Zhou Ze, the opposite one, heard what he said, he even smiled and said, "no, you forget the big family in our class? Yes, there are several buildings in the family. They collect the rent every day. It''s a nourishing day. How can they lose money? Peng Liming said that he will bear all the expenses of the classmate party."


    Hearing what he said, he Feng immediately burst out of his mind a young man nicknamed Gao Fu Shuai. This guy is very rampant on weekdays. In three years of high school, he has bullied He Feng, who is also an honest man. Therefore, he Feng has no good impression of him.


    However, at this time, people even took the initiative to pay. It is the so-called who is rich is the uncle. Therefore, he Feng didn''t say much, and then hung up the phone.


    After that, he Feng directly dialed Liu Qianwen''s phone. He had to inform Liu Qianwen about such an important thing.


    Who ever thought, just made a phone call, there was only a busy tone at the other end of the phone, and then there was no other sound.


    He Feng is quite clear in his heart. It is estimated that Liu Qianwen opposite is in class, so he can''t answer the phone. This is also a normal phenomenon. No school allows teachers to answer the phone while attending class.


    Even a kindergarten doesn''t allow this to happen.


    The phone didn''t get through, and he Feng didn''t care. He continued to enjoy the ghost animal video of station B, holding a tablet and watching that.


    When he watched it for a while, the mobile phone rang, and he Feng directly took the phone.


    As expected, Liu Qianwen''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, he Feng, what are you calling about?" Liu Qianwen asked.


    "What else can I do? I miss you!" He Feng said bitterly.


    "What? Miss me, young master he, how can so many women think of my old aunt?" Liu Qianwen said angrily.


    He Feng was surprised and thought, Liu Qianwen, when did you know about me?


    It''s impossible. I haven''t leaked any information at all. How can I let him know.


    Thinking of this, he Feng made a quick response in just two seconds and said, "how is it possible! How can I have any woman except sister Qianwen?"


    But I only heard Liu Qianwen''s unreasonable voice at the other end of the phone: "you hesitated for two seconds? For two seconds, you must have other women? Right!"


    He Feng was in a cold sweat and thought that the woman''s insight was too strong. He noticed it in just two seconds.


    However, he Feng is not the kind of person who will easily accept his life without stone politics.


    I only heard him quickly quibble, "how is it possible? I obviously don''t hesitate. You must have made a mistake. Yes, it must be so!"


    One call was unequivocal. There is no hesitation and procrastination at all. It''s like you''re telling the truth. If you want to give a score for this acting, it must be at the level of movie emperor.


    The opposite Liu Qianwen smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything more. He just said the date and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Qianwen leaned against the wall of the office and was filled with emotion. He was sure that there must be other women around He Feng. As a woman, he had enough intuition to make such a conclusion.


    Because he can clearly judge the time when he Feng hesitated just now and when he Feng spoke next, he Feng was obviously a little flustered.


    He didn''t notice it himself, but how could Liu Qianwen, who has delicate feelings, not notice it.


    "I don''t ask him to have many women. I just hope that one day, he won''t be a lucky man!" Liu Qianwen murmured after a long time.


    Then he went out, lay on the railing and looked out at the scenery.


    The time of the students'' gathering is three days later. After arriving in the afternoon, at 8:00 a.m., he Feng walked to the school with fruit and a box of moon cakes.


    The reason why I brought a box of moon cakes is also because the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon.

 Chapter 313

    That''s why he brought such a box of moon cakes.


    After lingering for a whole morning, he Feng released Liu Qianwen who had been exhausted with satisfaction.


    Then he buried his head in her hair.


    "Hey, why do you only kiss my hair?" Liu Qianwen was a little strange, then turned over and asked.


    "Because it can''t appear below the neck!" He Feng said with dignity.


    After that, he began to tidy up his clothes and prepare to go out for dinner.


    "What are you going to eat today?" He Feng asked Liu Qianwen after he drove out of the school gate.


    "Whatever!" Liu Qianwen smiled with her mouth covered.


    He Feng couldn''t help but be covered with black lines and said, "be more specific!"


    "Whatever!" Liu Qianwen still said.


    He Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless, but he couldn''t get angry. He had to say helplessly, "sister Qianwen, what do you want to eat? Say it quickly, otherwise, we may not eat anything in the afternoon!"


    As he spoke, he Feng looked loveless.


    Seeing his helpless expression, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "don''t go to any big place. There is a rice peel in the county, which is very delicious. Take me there to eat!"


    "OK!" He Feng nodded.


    Then he drove there.


    Most cities or places, a street, an intersection, an insignificant place, may hide the ultimate delicacy.


    The same is true here.


    He Feng looked at the sign in front of him. There were some rusty small shops, but the diners in sharp contrast to his narrow and dilapidated store were surprised. Then he asked Liu Qianwen, "how did you find such a place?"


    But I only heard Liu Qianwen say: "delicious food is used to find. As long as you look carefully, you can certainly find delicious food!"


    He Feng nodded and went in.


    I only saw that there were 10 tables in the small shop with only 20 or 30 square meters. Each table could only sit four people, and most of the tables were full. After he Feng looked, he went to a table where the diners were about to finish.


    He began to wait.


    Five or six minutes later, they sat in their seats and began to wait for dinner.


    The waiting time is not long, because the production of a bowl of rice noodles is not complicated.


    After all, rice peel itself has been processed, and there is no need for any complex processing methods.


    Just use seasoning, add enough side dishes, mix it cold, and pour enough soup. It''s a bowl of delicious rice.


    So, just two or three minutes later, he Feng and Liu Qianwen put two bowls of rice in front of each other.


    He Feng is now an authentic traditional Chinese medicine, a kind of medicinal material. As long as it still retains its original smell, he Feng can still smell it clearly, even if the smell is light and even if there are many strong smells blocking its smell.


    Judge what medicine this belongs to.


    In front of this bowl of rice skin, he Feng didn''t eat it as directly as Liu Qianwen, a snack. Instead, he picked up a rice skin with chopsticks, put it in his eyes, smelled it carefully and observed it again.


    After that, I couldn''t help but cast a puzzled look at the young man selling rice skin.


    This rice peel is extraordinary.


    It looks ordinary, but why the same ingredients and workmanship, but his home is different, but it is far more delicious than others.


    Only the handmade on the signboard is not enough to achieve this. People often boast how delicious handmade is and how delicious handmade is. This is pure nonsense.


    After reading several issues, people who love inventions know that the power of science and technology is far greater than that of human beings. Maybe someone who is skilled in craftsmanship and has great skills makes delicious food, but most handicrafts are far less than the machines that have standardized and fixed all delicious food there.


    So, as like as two peas of most delicious dishes, the rice shop in front of us has its own formula.


    However, compared with other formulas, he Feng undoubtedly pays much attention to this formula. The reason is not because of anything else, but because this formula seems so unusual.


    Because it was so common, he was also a little shocked. It was just such a common medicinal material.


    It''s hard to imagine that he Feng could make the ingredients glow so delicious. Thinking of this, he Feng ate the bowl of rice noodles in front of him.


    Then he came to the young man who was rapidly adjusting the rice peel.


    After that, he whispered to the young man, "brother, your family''s formula is powerful. Did your ancestors do traditional Chinese medicine? If it''s not traditional Chinese medicine, it''s inevitable to come up with such a powerful method?"


    When the young man heard him say this, his face immediately changed, and then a trace of fear and cruelty flashed in his eyes, followed by incomparable anger.


    "Why are you asking? Eat your food and don''t make trouble here. If you smash the market, we follow Tang''s advice here. You have to weigh the weight." the young man said without weakness, as if he was threatening.


    He Feng nodded and said, "you said Tang Dazhao. I know this man very well. I played table tennis together at school. Why don''t you call him?"


    He Feng looked at the young man with a provocative look, as if he was saying to him, you have the ability to hit me.


    The cheap appearance is very annoying.


    But at this time, Liu Qianwen came over. While walking, Liu Qianwen wiped the grease on his mouth with a napkin and saw he Feng not knowing what to say.


    He cast an inquiring look, then walked to He Feng and stood there.


    "Brother, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know the person who made this prescription. Why do people with such skills open a small rice noodle shop? It''s not good to go out to hang a pot to help the world? Also, I know your formula very well. This thing can deal with outsiders. If an expert smells it a little, he can smell the greasy inside. So let me see that one." He Feng took a spoon beside the bucket, stirred the garlic water in the bucket, and then said to the young man.


    As he spoke, he didn''t forget to scoop up the number with a spoon, then sprinkle it in the bucket, put his nose together and smell it.


    "Funny, an expert can figure out what''s in it? What nose do you think you are?" the young man continued to adjust the rice peel and said with disdain.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe him, he Feng showed a bitter smile. Then he said to him, "Puhua, blind root, silver flower..."


    Just after saying the names of the three herbs, the young man in front of him couldn''t sit still for a moment. He quickly dropped the bowl and whispered in horror: "how do you know? Have you peeked at our formula? Brother, don''t tell me. Can I take you to see my grandfather?"

 Chapter 314

    He Feng smiled and thought it was right for me. Then he went out with the young man.


    As for the store, someone will arrange it for him. Anyway, it doesn''t rely on special skills, but only on some special production methods.


    He Feng could vaguely perceive that the young man''s back was unusual. It was estimated that there was a powerful traditional Chinese medicine in it. Otherwise, how could he prepare a spice formula that surprised him.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help but want to see this great energy. In this era, such powerful traditional Chinese medicine is rare.


    If you can see this powerful traditional Chinese medicine, it is really one of the great blessings of life.


    After all, such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine is rare now. I''m afraid there are few people who really have real skills except those who open plug-ins like he Feng.


    The more so, he Feng more and more want to see this traditional Chinese medicine.


    After walking out of the shop, along the rugged small streets, like sheep intestines, it forms a sharp contrast with the bright county. Most Chinese cities are like here. There are towering high-rise buildings around the main roads, and the more you go inside, you will meet that kind of ugly village in the city.


    Not long after walking, the young man stopped in front of a dilapidated small building, a two-story building of brick and stone structure. The open space at the door was filled with wine bottles that were almost to be built into a wall.


    Wine bottles are not good wine bottles, just some ordinary Hengshui Laobaigan, and occasionally one or two old village head bottles.


    But after he came here, he Feng felt cheated. There was no other reason. It was just because in front of the small building, it was not only dilapidated, but most importantly, in front of the door of the small building, there was a rusty, mottled and stagnant rust on it, with a thick layer of iron locks.


    From the thick rust above, it can be seen that this lock has not been moved for at least a year.


    The young man groped for a while, but he couldn''t find the key. He simply picked up a brick from the ground, and then banged on the iron lock.


    The iron lock was opened. The young man waved his palm to disperse the thick smoke in front of him, then turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and walked in.


    He Feng followed. Liu Qianwen didn''t come in. His head was too dirty here. He Feng asked him to stay outside and wait for them first.


    After entering, he Feng was surprised to find that there was a coffin parked in the village in the city. If it was spread, I was afraid that the residents in the crowded buildings around would have to move away.


    "Is this the person you want to take me to see?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my grandpa!" the young man nodded noncommittally and said.


    He Feng glanced at the coffin and scanned it with his spiritual knowledge. He found that the body inside had long turned into a pile of dead bones and became a little gloomy.


    Then he spoke to the young man.


    "Sorry!"


    Then he was ready to leave.


    Just then, the young man flung him down and said, "don''t go yet. Here are some things for you."


    He Feng was surprised and asked, "what is it?"


    But I only heard the young man say, "my grandfather is a doctor, but no one wants to learn medical skills, either me or my father, so that his skills are wasted. When he died, he left a box of medical books. My father was going to burn them, but my grandfather left a message before he left to say these medical skills, which will be given to the destined person in the future!"


    "So, do you think I''m the right person?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, just because you can judge our formula, you can see that you are a qualified doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, giving these things to you is not to bury them!" the young man nodded and said.


    He Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, he became a predestined person, which made him think of the old man Stephen Chow met in the movie Kung Fu.


    So, a few minutes later, he Feng came out of the building with a large box of books. Then, he walked all the way to his car with an old wooden box.


    After throwing the box of books into the trunk, he Feng started his engine and began to drive to the place of the students'' gathering.


    As for these medical books, he really didn''t care much. After all, for him who has tonic stone, such prescriptions may be very important to other traditional Chinese medicine, but for him, they are not of special importance. On the contrary, they appear to be chicken ribs.


    He Feng hasn''t been pleasantly surprised by several excellent Chinese herbal medicines.


    However, despite this, he Feng will still take back the medical books. After all, some of these books have become antique books in essence. He Feng casually turned over a few times, and many of them are thread bound. That is to say, these books are likely to be some isolated books. If damaged, there may be no such books in the world.


    He Feng looked at the left and right sides as he drove through the flowing streets. The current time is more than 2:00, so he was not in a hurry. Because the time for the students'' gathering starts at 6:00 p.m., they don''t need to be in a hurry.


    But just then, he Feng Lingling''s cell phone rang. He quickly turned on the phone, but the caller ID displayed above was a call from Zhou Ze.


    So he Feng hurriedly answered the phone and asked, "Zhou Ze, what''s the matter?"


    However, Zhou Ze at the other end of the phone said eagerly, "He Feng, where are you now?"


    He Feng looked around him and said to Zhou Ze at the other end of the phone, "what''s the matter? I''m right at the Chengguan intersection of the county. If I have something to do, I''ll try my best to help."


    There is no other reason why he Feng said so. He Feng has a good relationship with Zhou Ze, and they are all classmates. It''s not bad to help.


    "Can you pick me up? My car broke down and now it''s parked in the east of the county. I''m so worried," Zhou Ze said.


    "OK!" He Feng nodded and said.


    "I''ll drive to pick you up now. By the way, do you need to pull your car back?" He Feng asked.


    "It would be better if we could do that!" Zhou Ze said.


    He Feng nodded. Then he stepped on the accelerator and turned the car around, and then drove to Zhou Ze.


    Not long after, he Feng drove his car to the intersection, which is located in an important traffic road into the county. There are endless streams of cars around. After he Feng drove there, he stopped the car on the roadside, then opened the door and held Liu Qianwen''s slender waist.

 Chapter 315

    Then he got out of the car.


    Compared with the previous student gatherings, the current student gatherings have built a taste.


    Successful students drive luxury cars and wear famous brands, and then swagger to install a big force at the classmate party.


    Conquer male students spiritually. Then, at the end of the classmate party, pull the original class flower or goddess to the hotel, and then conquer female students physically.


    It can be said that he enjoys all the blessings in the world.


    He Feng now has no previous idea, and the one behind is even more impossible. After all, Liu Qianwen is standing there beside him.


    If he wants to conquer anyone physically, it is to take the initiative to die.


    To youth KTV. He Feng had heard of it when he was at school, but he never went. The reason is that he has no money and no friends. He will invite he Feng to play here. The last and most important point is that he Feng doesn''t like this environment at all. In his eyes, this place is no fun.


    After walking in, although it was daytime, it was still brightly lit inside. Because the sound insulation effect of KTV was not very good, you could clearly hear the disgusting song from inside outside.


    Therefore, he Feng hated it a little after he walked in a few steps.


    However, Zhou Ze behind him is very excited. People''s preferences are different. Therefore, Zhou Ze is very excited at the moment.


    The reason is nothing, just because when Zhou Ze was at school, he was a famous little star in the school. He could sing and play the guitar. He was well-deserved versatile among boys. For this scene, he was much more handy than he Feng.


    It can almost be said that the Dragon swam into the sea without any sense of injustice.


    On the elevator, he Feng didn''t know which box they were going to, but fortunately, Zhou zezao arranged everything.


    At this time, Zhou Ze seemed to be much lower in front of He Feng. As for the reason for this mood, it was not because of anything else.


    It''s all about money.


    He Feng has bought two villas in Zhou Zena. Even if Zhou Ze doesn''t understand the truth, he should know that he Feng''s financial resources at this time are far from what he can imagine.


    There are at least tens of millions of people at hand. Otherwise, how can we spend more than 10 million to buy a house?


    Therefore, because of the money and the change of status, Zhou Ze seems very attentive at the moment.


    This made Liu Qianwen frown slightly. He was his own student before, but now he has become so hierarchical, which inevitably made him sigh that money has slowly changed the taste of many things.


    He Feng, who had been taking the elevator to the top floor, finally came to the door of the box. After looking around, he Feng was surprised to find that he was here as a place with colorful neon lights.


    There''s only one door.


    In other words, there was only one box on the top floor, which surprised him.


    But Zhou Ze seemed to be a lot more handy. He heard him whisper, "He Feng, Peng Liming had brought us here several times before. This guy has money and likes to pack such a big room. After all, men like big rooms."


    Hearing what Zhou Ze said, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "I see. By the way, will they come at this point?"


    "I''m sure they will come. I don''t know whether others will come or not, but Peng Liming and the former class flower of our class, Ping Weifan, are sure to come anyway." Zhou Ze said decisively.


    He Feng was a little surprised, and then asked, "why?"


    He just used his spiritual sense to sweep around the inside. He was surprised to find that, as Zhou Ze said, Peng Liming and their former class flower Ping Weifan were marking songs in the inside and box.


    But I only heard Zhou zepo''s indifferent smile and said: "You didn''t come. You don''t know. In our class, Ping Weifan usually looks very cold, but you don''t know. It''s a bitch behind his back. I noticed that they went to the bathroom quietly once at a classmate party. Then they didn''t come out for more than ten minutes. What did they do? You must know in your heart."


    Hearing Zhou Ze''s words, he Feng couldn''t help but be surprised, and then nodded.


    Because he Feng, through his spiritual observation, obviously noticed that Ping Weifan and Peng Liming were playing gently there, flirting and flirting like lovers, and there were some physical contacts from time to time.


    And Ping Weifan, the so-called goddess of high cold, kept throwing her eyes at the moment.


    Seeing here, he Feng couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes he could tell all the truths in the world in one sentence. When he was a freshman in senior high school, he also had a glimmer of fantasy about the cold goddess in this class, Ping Weifan, who looked pure and clean.


    But just in response to that sentence, there is a man behind every goddess in your heart. Thinking of this, he Feng can''t help feeling that some of the past can''t be recalled.


    Perhaps Liu Qianwen noticed the change of He Feng''s mood and couldn''t help feeling strange, and then reacted.


    Quietly, he pinched the soft flesh between He Feng''s waist with his slender fingers. What he did was he Feng''s grinning and pretending to be painful.


    In fact, as a cultivator, how can he feel pain? This is just an act made to cooperate with Liu Qianwen. Let alone, he Feng has improved a lot in all aspects since he became a cultivator. His acting skills can be comparable with those little fresh meat who have won the film emperor.


    At this time, he Feng, Zhou Ze and Liu Qianwen clearly heard a click. It turned out that they were standing at the door of the box in less than two minutes.


    There were only two people in such a big box. Ping Weifan and Peng Liming closed the door and were ready to do something indescribable inside.


    He Feng clearly observed the meaning through his powerful spiritual consciousness. Even if his face changed, after all, no one wanted to have a party where that had just happened.


    So he hurried forward, grabbed the handle at the door of the box and wanted to open the door. Unexpectedly, Ping Weifan had locked the door long ago. He Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    Soon he banged on the door of the box.


    The knock interrupted Ping Weifan and Peng liming, who were preparing for further progress. However, as soon as they clenched their teeth and stamped their feet, Peng Liming decided to continue. However, Peng liming was upset by the knock and lost his ability.


    So I had to get up with a faint interest.

 Chapter 316

    Then he swears to the door of the box and is ready to open the door.


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened. He Feng and the people standing outside clearly felt how angry Peng liming was inside.


    With a loud bang, are you really not afraid to break someone''s door?


    Oh, forget Peng Liming is a rich man. Naturally, rich people don''t care about this little thing.


    "He Feng? Why are you here?" Peng liming was surprised and asked.


    He Feng smiled and said, "why can''t I come? Aren''t you welcome?"


    "Of course you are welcome, but I don''t know how you came here." Peng Liming frowned and said angrily.


    But at this time, Peng Liming noticed Zhou Ze and Liu Qianwen following He Feng.


    Immediately Peng Liming''s eyes were full of brilliance. Then, he only saw this guy staring at Liu Qianwen behind he Feng.


    What happened was that Liu Qianwen didn''t adapt and wrinkled his eyebrows slightly.


    He Feng was also a little angry. He shook his body, blocked Peng liming, and then said, "what? Doesn''t Peng want us to go in?"


    "Where, how?" Peng Liming said expressionless. Then, he frowned impatiently and took back his eyes. He Feng blocked his sight. He let go of the door of the box and let the people in.


    After coming in, Peng Liming stepped forward and walked to Liu Qianwen.


    Gallantly said, "Miss Liu, why are you here? Miss Liu, I always think you are not many years older than us? Otherwise, I''ll call you sister Sheng."


    Hearing him say this, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help getting angry. It''s not because Peng Liming''s words annoyed him, but because Peng Liming has been looking at him. His eyes are straight and squint. At first glance, they are not good eyes.


    Liu Qianwen frowned and said, "how good is this? You''d better call me a teacher."


    Ping Weifan saw someone come in, hurriedly arranged her clothes, and then came forward to say hello.


    Seeing the handsome he Feng, Ping Weifan couldn''t help extending her hand and shaking hands with He Feng slightly. While shaking hands, he Feng obviously felt that his palm was slightly hooked by Ping Weifan with her fingers.


    He knows what this means, especially with that look.


    However, when he thought of what had just happened and what had happened between Ping Weifan and Peng liming, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little sick. He didn''t have any distractions in his heart.


    He is really a gentleman.


    There were only a few people in the box. It seemed very spacious, but people came gradually.


    The waiter also brought enough fruit plates and all kinds of good wine. He Feng picked up a cocktail at will, and then brought a glass of juice to Liu Qianwen. He quietly looked at Zhou Ze singing on the stage, listened to the most common pop songs and sat quietly.


    Watching the students coming one after another install Force there, I couldn''t help thinking of a ghost animal video in station B. installing force is an attitude, and installing force is an attitude.


    But he didn''t want to pretend to be forced. After all, sitting here motionless like him is actually a kind of pretending to be forced.


    In the evening, it came for more than an hour. After another, dozens of students arrived here.


    At the same time, Peng Liming''s nickname was finally shouted.


    Peng Liming''s nickname is very nice. Almost every man likes to be called himself by others. Gao Fu Shuai is so simple and straightforward.


    Peng Liming didn''t feel angry when others called him the nickname. She just felt a kind of satisfaction, an invisible satisfaction, because this title not only described his height, but also described his handsome. Of course, more importantly, the rich pointed out his identity.


    Rich people, rich people can do whatever they want.


    The classmate party was going on like this. At this time, he Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and came up with a girl he was very familiar with.


    It seems that the girl just walked into the box.


    He Feng looked at the girl and felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the man was for the moment. He was a little distressed, and most people in the box were the same. They didn''t seem to know the girl, but they felt a little familiar and couldn''t name it.


    But just then, the girl in a blue dress smiled sweetly at the people, and then said, "Hello, students, I''m LAN linger!"


    He Feng suddenly shook the tiger''s body, and then sat up straight. Later, he saw LAN linger walking straight towards him.


    He Feng and Liu Qianwen looked at each other and were surprised. He Feng spent more than half of his three years in high school sitting at the same table with LAN ling''er. At the beginning, LAN ling''er was just a girl with some beautiful looks. Unexpectedly, she changed from a green and astringent girl to a great beauty in just a few years.


    This can''t help but make the whole class exclaim.


    The boys immediately shifted their goal and began to rush towards LAN linger. However, LAN linger regarded them as nothing, but went straight to He Feng.


    He Feng, who has been standing in the corner, does not compete with others, let alone pretend to be forced, has become the target of many arrows for a while.


    Countless male students, except Zhou Ze, who already knew his details, all threw sharp eyes at him, as if they wanted to stab He Feng with blood.


    But is He Feng an ordinary person? Facing the extremely sharp eyes, he Feng was not afraid, and had a cold look at Qianfu''s fingers.


    Motionless as a mountain, he sat there and came to a tactical back to lie down. He was B very angry.


    "He Feng, I didn''t expect you to come here. I didn''t expect to see you again!" Lan linger said as soon as he came to his side.


    He Feng nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here. By the way, didn''t you get admitted to Yanjing University? Why is the school holiday?"


    But LAN ling''er nodded, then smiled and said, "well, this is not the mid autumn festival right away. The school has a holiday. Then I heard that we have a classmate party, so I asked about the place."


    At this time, Peng liming, who had been following Ping Weifan, ran over, holding a glass of red wine, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, then staggered, three steps at a time, and walked here with very ugly steps.


    "Lan ling''er? I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. Come and meet your old classmates and have a drink?" as she said, Peng Liming handed a glass of scarlet red wine to LAN ling''er.


    LAN ling''er frowned, and then threw a look of help to He Feng. He Feng got up and smiled.

 Chapter 317

    "Ling''er can''t drink. Don''t you know? At summer camp that year, he was allergic to alcohol and was almost admitted to the hospital. I said old Peng? You won''t forget it."


    As he spoke, he Feng but Peng Liming''s face gradually became a little iron blue. Then he reached out and took the glass of red wine from his hand and put it on the glass tea table in front of him.


    Then he sat down again.


    However, Peng Liming seemed to be a little reluctant, perhaps because he was angry at the moment.


    The reason is nothing else.


    There are really beautiful girls in the class. Ping Weifan barely counts one. As for the others, Peng Liming really despises them.


    Originally, Peng liming was excited by Liu Qianwen''s sudden visit. She wanted to show her ambition in Liu Qianwen, but she was surprised to learn from Zhou ze that Liu Qianwen was already he Feng''s girlfriend at this time.


    Because the students are not very good-looking after all, it is easy to ruin their reputation and lose their face, so Peng Liming didn''t say anything more, but at the moment, the beauty LAN linger who just emerged and was missed three years ago appeared.


    This can''t help but make Peng Liming''s eyes shine. He wants to go up and conquer those male students by conquering female students, but he didn''t expect that before he came near, he met another roadblock, but the roadblock is still the same person and he Feng who is more handsome than himself.


    This can''t help but make Peng Liming a little unbearable.


    Since his family became rich, his father won the first prize in the lottery, took sunglasses and masks to get the prize, and then bought several buildings in the provincial capital. He has never lived like this again.


    Several buildings instead of several houses make Peng Liming a well deserved rich and handsome man. Every month, there are hundreds of thousands of rent a month, which is enough for them to be natural and unrestrained.


    Those properties, after so many years of development, have been said to be different. The price has already doubled. Now they can be sold for at least 100 million or 200 million.


    As a result, Peng liming, who is rich and handsome, is completely gone with the wind. He thinks of himself as a successful person and a rich man everywhere. On weekdays, he is called a Hao, which really explains what a Hao is also a kind of life.


    Due to the opening of money and the rapid disintegration of surrounding girls under the golden egg offensive, Peng Liming has accumulated huge self-confidence, so that now he Feng and LAN linger are suddenly frustrated. Inevitably, they are spoiled and have a little anger.


    At the moment, compared with Peng liming, who was already furious, he Feng looked much more indifferent. He Feng was sitting there, chatting with Liu Qianwen and LAN linger, who had just sat down.


    It''s nothing else to talk about. It''s just how they have been these years and all kinds of interesting things at school before.


    On the other hand, Peng liming was getting more and more angry, especially when he Feng looked at him like a fish in water, especially in her heart.


    However, Peng Liming didn''t get angry directly. He still retained a trace of reason. He forced down his anger, and then tried to say in a more calm tone: "He Feng, get up first and let''s say something."


    Hearing what the other party said, he Fengdang even understood, while Liu Qianwen on the side frowned and raised his vigilance.


    "What do you need to do behind everyone''s back? These are students and teachers. Just say what you have. Don''t hide it." He Feng sipped the juice in front of him and said.


    His very indifferent action aroused Peng Liming''s anger more and more. With a slap, Peng Liming kicked on the glass tea table.


    The above drinks and glasses were kicked to the ground in an instant. However, these glasses and drinks seemed to have eyes. They didn''t fall on He Feng, Liu Qianwen and LAN linger. One, one drop, all spilled on Peng Liming''s clothes and body.


    Glass shards and drinks of various colors were all sprinkled on Peng liming in an instant.


    The reason for this is that he Feng manipulated the track of these things with his true Qi in the case. Otherwise, it would be bad if this thing hit the two women next to him.


    Peng Liming''s strength is not small. However, compared with the tempered glass on the surface of the tea table, that strength is really not enough.


    The tea table still stands there in good condition, but unfortunately, it is in a mess.


    Liu Qianwen couldn''t help it for a long time. Even when he got up, he asked angrily, "Peng liming, what are you going to do?"


    The students'' eyes gathered one after another and looked this way. They thought that Peng liming was probably jealous again. Then they were angry and fought.


    They could not help but feel a moment of silence for He Feng.


    You know, Peng Liming is not a good match. Having money means having power. If such people offend, how can they have good fruit to eat?


    Peng liming, who was angry, didn''t care about this, especially the glass shards just now. Under the intentional or unintentional control of He Feng, he scratched his thighs, and blood seeped out of it.


    So Peng Liming is badly hurt at the moment.


    The wounds and blood on his body stimulated his anger even more, so that Peng Liming shouted at Liu Qianwen on the spot: "what do you TMD bitch care? I''d like to, what can you do to me? And you, he Feng, don''t TMD get angry here. Believe it or not, I told someone to kill you."


    Although he had a hunch that the student gathering was not so simple, he Feng never thought that some of his classmates had killed themselves.


    He could not help being surprised and filled with emotion. No one can believe it these days.


    He got up slowly, then looked coldly at Peng liming in front of him and said, "you have a lot of temperament and ability. You want to kill me? Come on, don''t TMD just say it."


    Hearing what he said, Peng Liming took out her mobile phone, pointed at He Feng with her finger and said loudly, "He Feng, if you have seed, don''t run, wait here, and I''ll call someone to kill you right away."


    When he said that, he had already dialed the phone.


    LAN ling''er has been scared out of color. He is angry and helpless. He hurriedly pulls the sleeve of He Feng''s clothes, and then says, "He Feng, forget it. Leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid something will happen."


    But he Feng didn''t want to be moved. Then he stared at LAN ling''er''s beautiful eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just their rotten fish and shrimp can''t help me. Otherwise, you think I''ll be killed here? So don''t worry."

 Chapter 318

    He Feng patted LAN ling''er on the back with his hand and motioned him to put down his heart and don''t worry.


    Seeing him like this, LAN ling''er couldn''t help but feel relieved, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart. He was just afraid to die, but now he seemed not afraid at all.


    It seems that suddenly confidence burst.


    However, even so, men and women still quietly dial their mobile phones to 110, ready to make calls at any time and protect themselves with legal weapons.


    At this time, he Feng continued to sit there calmly without fear, and so did Liu Qianwen.


    There is also a reason for this. Liu Qianwen has seen he Feng''s fierce fighting and his power. He doesn''t think Peng liming in front of him can compare with Zhao Tai before. Therefore, Liu Qianwen is not afraid at all.


    The calmness of the people in front of him surprised Peng liming, who was shouting ferociously like a monkey.


    Even if it collapsed again.


    People don''t pay attention to themselves. After their threats, they have called people, and the other party is still like this. They don''t pay attention to themselves.


    Peng Liming rose angrily on the spot, and then with a slap, he broke a wine bottle, went to He Feng, pointed at He Feng with the glass residue on the wine bottle and said: "He Feng, now kneel on the ground and kowtow to me. Then, get under my crotch and I''ll spare you a small life. Otherwise, I''ll abolish you later."


    When he said that, his face was ferocious, as if he didn''t pay attention to that at all. It was a picture of lawlessness, but in fact, he was just a law blind.


    No one, no matter how powerful, dare to shout this sentence in public.


    He Feng looked at Peng liming in front of him without fear of coldness, and then smiled and said, "since you say so, I can''t be too stingy. Let''s go. Kneel on the ground and knock my head three times. Then, take a knife and cut off my three fingers. I''ll spare you a dog''s life, otherwise, I''ll die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of loud laughter and sighs came out of the whole box.


    "He Feng, how are you? Hey, you''re finished!" Ping Weifan said with a frown.


    The surrounding students, seeing the situation more and more straight, felt that this situation was wrong. Several guys who thought they spoke with some weight walked forward and advised Peng Liming: "old Peng, forget it, they are all students!"


    But I only heard Peng Liming yell at once: "shit students, you poor people, still want to be with my classmates? It''s your blessing that I can know you. Don''t TMD take yourself too seriously and try to persuade me? Don''t look at your qualifications."


    As a result, the scene was suddenly silent. Several students had bad experience and wanted to slip away.


    After all, it is obvious that there will be bloodshed next. If you continue to stay here, you will be easily injured or contaminated with something.


    So wise people are ready to run away at this moment.


    However, Peng Liming seemed a little unhappy and stopped talking. He only heard him slap on the ground, several wine bottles, and then loudly said to the people, "stop it all for me. Who dares to go out? I even clean up who together."


    His words didn''t come out. Even if he made public anger, the students were not old for many years. They were in their early 20s. When he said this, several students immediately stood up.


    Then he scolded angrily, "Peng liming, who do you think you are? Don''t TMD give face. Don''t be shameless."


    Before the words were finished, the man''s head blossomed, and the wine mixed with blood flowed down. Peng Liming smashed a wine bottle without hesitation.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the 200 square meter box. Even the sound of a needle falling could be clearly heard. The rest of the sound in the whole box was the sound of everyone''s backward air-conditioning.


    And Peng Liming''s hysterical roar.


    "Shit, a bunch of poor people dare to be rampant in front of me. They don''t look at how many kilograms you have. Die for me, die!"


    Everyone dared not say anything. On the ground, there was a young man, 1.8 meters old, named Li Lei, who was the sports committee member of his class. At the moment, he had fallen unconscious to the ground.


    A few girls with less courage even screamed repeatedly.


    "Shit, brothers, Peng Liming bullies people too much. Let''s beat him to death!" a boy who has a good relationship with Li Lei rushed out and shouted loudly.


    There was already a bench in his hand. When several people were ready to rush towards Peng liming, the door of the box was kicked open with a slap.


    After another, several shirtless men poured out, and these people had all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    It seems that they are all bastards in the street, green skin or something.


    But obviously, they are not really cruel characters, because they are too young and look younger than them, about 17 or 18.


    However, although they are young, no one dares to despise them.


    Because the guys in the hands of these dozen people are not good things, rusty kitchen knives, baseball bats, or heavy sticks used by farm women to wash clothes.


    The best is just a knife made of steel.


    However, even so, the influx of more than a dozen people still made the few people who were just ready to start suddenly stop.


    Then he shrank behind without saying a word and dared not take any action.


    Seeing his own people coming, Peng Liming laughed a few times, and then shouted at the people: "hahaha, you know I''m powerful, Han Zhengming, do you want to die? Dare to attack me and take the guy. Wait, I''ll let you know what master Ma has several eyes."


    As she spoke, Peng Liming turned around, took out a box of cloud smoke from her pocket, and then handed cigarettes to the gang of 17-year-old boys one by one.


    He said, "when it''s done, everyone will pay 10000 yuan, OK, brothers?"


    "Of course, Mingge is bright and willing to spend a lot of money." the leading young man smiled and said.


    In fact, they are not awesome people, just students in ordinary garbage technical schools. They are not mixed society at all. On weekdays, they watch some hands or some audio and video, and think the social people inside are particularly awesome.


    Therefore, Peng Liming attracted the attention of Peng liming in front of him. He was heavily supported by him. If he had something to do, he called them and gave them money when he finished.


    There''s still a lot to give, so almost every time, as long as you call, people can arrive quickly within a few minutes.

 Chapter 319

    Although it costs money, Peng Liming is still very satisfied with these, even if it will waste a lot of his money.


    After all, what is money for Peng Liming?


    Peng Dashao''s life explains its meaning, that is, two words, pride.


    It''s not a matter of money.


    He Feng looked at Peng liming in front of her and felt a sense of disgust in her heart. Why did she hate this kind of person most, but this kind of person can be seen everywhere?


    Because everything around him is dominated by the author.


    There are several bad things in front of us. Obviously, they are not old. It seems that they are still children of a certain family and the dregs of a certain school.


    He Feng looked at them and looked at the clothes of all the villains written behind them. He felt more and more disgusted. After all, these bastards have done such extraordinary things now.


    That will be fine in the future. I''m afraid there will be bigger things, and even mass destruction events, that is, criminal events.


    Seeing the old man at the age of three, this sentence of the ancients can become a common saying in people''s life. It makes sense. He Feng can feel the anger of these people at the moment.


    After these bad people came in, they exchanged greetings with Peng Liming for a while, and then exchanged opinions. They were very angry. Several people, staggering, had to be angry at every step. They were almost rampant and walked very slowly in front of He Feng.


    As for why they walk so slowly, the reason is not what. It''s just to pretend to force. After all, if they walk fast, doesn''t it mean that their time to pretend to force is shorter.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    These bad people swaggered to He Feng''s eyes and didn''t forget to wave all kinds of weapons when they walked.


    There must be a reason for this. Estimating their reason is to pretend to force, and then scare He Feng.


    Several bad people seem to be handy. After all, they are not the first time to do such a thing. They have done more in the past. They have neither psychological burden nor strange feeling in their hearts.


    Everything seems so skilled, just like being strictly trained, and the lines of villains are generally similar, which has been proved in TV dramas and many face slapping novels.


    At the moment, the lines are still so common, and he Feng is a little nauseous. After all, he listens to these forced lines all day and these villains who are almost tired of listening.


    "Boy, do you know who you offended? Do you know what your next fate is? Kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Maybe brother Ming can spare you this time!" the bad leader waved his baseball bat and shouted loudly.


    When I said this, I didn''t forget to knock on my palm with my baseball bat, as if it could add a lot of dignity.


    He Feng was unmoved. He was still calm and frightening. He took a cold look at the bad in front of him, and then disdained to say: "Yo, you have a big tone? Since you said so, how can I recognize counseling? If you have any moves, just use them."


    He Feng said with disdain on his face, but he didn''t pay attention to these in front of him at all.


    In fact, in his heart, it is just like this. A few small gangsters and bad people are nothing in his eyes at the moment. At most, they are some more eye-catching flies in front of him.


    The fly was very dissatisfied with others'' contempt for himself, and then hit the baseball bat with a slap. However, the bad man was surprised to find that the handsome man who looked like a chicken with no strength in his hand easily resolved his killing move.


    It was like taking a white blade with empty hands. He firmly caught the baseball bat he had just hit. Then, he wanted to turn the baseball bat back with force, but he was surprised to find that he seemed to have lost his strength and couldn''t do it at all.


    In front of this seemingly thin man, his hands seem to have great strength on them. Even if he uses all his strength, he can''t shake his half.


    He Feng still sat steadily on the sofa. On one side, LAN linger was anxious and worried, while on the other side, Liu Qianwen seemed to have a winning ticket. He didn''t pay attention to the bad people in front of him at all.


    "You guys, haven''t you seen me? What''s the matter? Don''t you come and help?" the leader shouted loudly.


    "Yes, brother Shun!" the two bad guys said hurriedly, and their hearts were always full of disdain. It seems that they should change their boss. They can''t even deal with such a thin, white faced scholar. What qualifications do they have to be our head.


    Thinking of this, a guy couldn''t help showing disdain, as if he saw the day he took it instead.


    He Feng only felt funny. He never thought that there would be countless complex relationships among just a few bad.


    How could the expressions and movements of these people escape his eyes?


    However, the boss was still dignified. After hearing his words, several bad people rushed forward, waving all kinds of things in their hands, and then rushed to He Feng in the distance.


    He Feng sneered, but he didn''t move.


    LAN ling''er and Liu Qianwen, who were sitting on one side, were stunned and covered their small mouth.


    He Feng was still in such an emergency and said to the two beauties, "it''s all right. Just a few rotten fish and shrimps can''t help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he Feng suddenly got up and kicked out. The tea table in front of him flew backwards in an instant, and then hit several bad people who rushed over heavily.


    In an instant, the table made of toughened glass was crushed, and he Feng stood aside.


    A dozen bad people saw this, looked at each other, and then rushed up with the miscellaneous guys in their hands. He Fengyi didn''t even look at them.


    With one direct kick and one punch, you can reach several.


    It''s not that he has any superpowers, but because these bad people are so easy to clean up, they can turn several with one kick.


    So, in just a few seconds, dozens of students in the box were surprised to find that the offensive and defensive momentum was still surprised.


    Peng liming, who was just arrogant, suddenly found that there was no one around him. The dozen helpers he called had fallen to the ground and couldn''t move at all. He rolled and screamed.


    "Peng liming, didn''t you say you wanted to give me some color to see? Didn''t you say that I would kneel down and kowtow to you and drill your crotch? Why don''t you say it now? Tell me again. Let me listen. I have a bad memory and didn''t remember your original words!" He Feng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 320

    Then he came to Peng Liming step by step, put his hand on his shoulder and said with a sneer, "are you afraid now?"


    Just like in the novel, Peng Liming fell to her knees with a plop. In the crotch, yellow liquid and yellow solid poured out in an instant. The whole box was filled with a stench, which made people sick.


    There are several girls who love cleanliness. Even when they vomit, the boys around them can''t help but doubt that I''ll go. Won''t it be pregnancy?


    He Feng looked coldly at Peng Liming kneeling in front of him, and then said, "just what you told me to do, now you do what you''re done. When I told you to roll, you''ll roll. Otherwise, you know what your end is!"


    "Brother Feng, I''ll do it. I''ll kowtow to you now!" Peng Liming said as she banged her head.


    After a dozen bangs in a row, Peng Liming knelt in front of He Feng and said like a pug: "brother Feng, it''s time to drill the crotch?"


    Hahaha, there was a roar of laughter in the whole box. Peng Liming''s face was white, red and green. It changed abnormally, like a chameleon.


    He Feng doesn''t like to let others drill his crotch.


    When he heard that Peng Liming made such a request so cheap, he Feng kicked Peng Liming''s chest, which didn''t make him too angry. However, Peng Liming''s body had long been hollowed out by the perennial wine and color, so that the light and weak kick kicked him out of a distance of several meters.


    Then, just right, Peng liming was kicked to the door of the box.


    Then, just after struggling from the ground, Peng Liming''s first thing was not to escape, but to kneel directly on the ground.


    He was trembling like a eunuch in the palace.


    Seeing his expression, he Feng immediately showed a helpless expression on his face, and then said to him, "get out."


    This scroll was originally very insulting, but Peng Liming seemed not to notice it at all. Instead, she fled here as quickly as an amnesty.


    After taking care of Peng Liming''s affairs, he Feng didn''t have any waves, and it seemed that nothing had happened just now. He looked indifferent, which surprised everyone.


    He Feng can obviously notice that the people in the box obviously have so much awe of themselves. He Feng is very clear about how this came, but he doesn''t care.


    "He Feng, be careful. Peng Liming is not so easy to deal with. I know this man. His heart is not much bigger than the eye of a needle. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you, so be careful these days!" Ping Weifan holds her handbag and looks like a goddess. She walks slowly to He Feng with a cat step and says.


    He Feng looked at him in surprise and said, "thank you."


    After that, he said to the students on the field, "today is my fault. It''s disturbing everyone''s fun. Let''s get together again in a few days. It''s my treat!"


    After that, he Feng was about to leave, but at this time, Ping Weifan, who came to the door, suddenly gave a scream.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    There were more than a dozen bad things on the ground. In just a few minutes, the pain on the body has long been reduced by more than half. At the moment, it has recovered. There is a bad thing. He has a grudge and wants to show his ambition and establish his prestige in front of these bad things.


    Let oneself become the king of bad, so that, desperate, quietly through Ping Weifan and most people around him, he didn''t pay attention, and then picked up a piece of broken glass on the ground.


    Hijacked Ping Weifan and forced her to the snow-white gooseneck with the sharp stubble glass.


    He Feng was a little stunned, and then glanced at the bad, and his heart was filled with special emotion. The boy was too blind. He might throw a mouse when he hijacked anyone, but he hijacked Ping Weifan. Hey hey, he Feng wouldn''t have any mouse.


    Obviously, the bad hijack is the wrong person.


    If he hijacked LAN linger or Liu Qianwen, he Feng might consider talking to him about conditions, but now, hehe, he Feng is the kind of person who can tolerate threats from others.


    Waiting for this bad will be a consequence he can''t imagine and bear. He Feng gave him a cold look and issued his own ultimatum: "let me go immediately, otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    After that, he Feng stared at him, and there was a murderous spirit gathering in his eyes. He was afraid of bad things, but he insisted and scolded: "who do you think you are? I can tell you, as long as I move my hand a little, this woman''s life will be lost. So, if you are sensible, be polite to me, otherwise, you TMD know the consequences!"


    He Feng shrugged helplessly, and then said to the students behind him: "there are always such people in the world who think that others can''t help themselves. How can such people change? There is no way to change. They can change only when they die!"


    After saying this, he Feng suddenly shot between the lightning and flint, and the cup on the goblet he had been holding in his hand broke.


    The pillar at the bottom is left. The glass slag on the top is extremely sharp. Touching the palm of your hand can easily cut your skin and make your hands full of blood.


    Suddenly, the bad choked and covered his neck. Under the reaction of physical function, he involuntarily loosened Ping Weifan he had just hijacked, and then tightly covered his neck. Blood gushed out from the gap of his hands.


    The glass column at the bottom of the goblet was directly inserted into the bad throat of the teenager like a flying dart, cutting off the trachea and the big blood in the throat.


    The blood flowed into the trachea, causing obstacles to breathing. In the end, instead of bleeding to death, he was choked into the trachea by the blood, and then suffocated alive.


    At this time, the whole scene of the students'' gathering was silent. Except that Ping Weifan, who had just lifted the danger, was still breathing loudly, others, like thieves who had entered other people''s houses, crept quietly and didn''t dare to make any noise at all.


    "Call the police?" the monitor asked boldly.


    He Feng glanced at the monitor, who was very dignified among the students on the spot. The boy monitor lowered his eyes and dared not look directly at him.


    "OK!" He Feng nodded slightly to express his agreement.


    So, the monitor hurriedly shouted to the people, "call the police, come on!"


    But he was surprised to find that his dozens of classmates have been honed into human beings by the society.

 Chapter 321

    No one is willing to take the initiative to call.


    He Feng sneered and glanced at them. Then his eyes suddenly turned into tenderness. He looked at Liu Qianwen. He only heard he Feng say softly: "sister Qianwen, you''d better make this call?"


    Liu Qianwen nodded slightly, then took out his mobile phone and directly asked for his phone number.


    However, if you carefully observe it, you will also find that Liu Qianwen''s hand is slightly trembling. Although he understands the extraordinary background behind he Feng, he is still worried about the situation at present.


    These days, even if this person is wrong, if you kill him rashly, it is likely that you will be guilty.


    Therefore, Liu Qianwen inevitably has some worries.


    He Feng has an indifferent expression and doesn''t pay attention to the things in front of him. He is now an honorary elder of the dragon group. He is essentially a person of the system and has an extraordinary status. Naturally, he won''t worry about these things.


    If the dragon group can''t even handle such a small matter, he shouldn''t be the elder.


    Bend, bend, bend.


    The loud whistle sounded, and the whole KTV was in chaos. As for the reason, it must be clear that the crackdown during this period of time was so severe that for these entertainment places, it simply means that with a little action, they can frighten the most rampant brothers and masters on weekdays.


    In this year when the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down, only those young bad people dare to be so rampant.


    Of course, there are fools like Peng Liming.


    Things were not so complicated. After a word was made clear to the people who came, he Feng left safely in the surprised eyes of the students, leaving a shocked face.


    When did he Feng become so powerful?


    And they don''t know.


    That night, he Feng didn''t have time to go home, so he stayed with Liu Qianwen for one night. The next morning, he Feng got up, washed and came to the lakeside of the artificial lake. The villa was by the lake, and naturally he didn''t walk much.


    After coming here, he Feng first played a strange boxing in the surprised eyes of everyone, and then sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    At this time, an old man who looked jumpy quietly walked up to He Feng and asked nervously, "young man, what school are you from?"


    After hearing this, he Feng thought that even if he was nervous, could it be that the man in front of him was also a cultivator? He had to stop meditating, then sat upright and opened his eyes.


    He Feng was surprised, then looked around and found that no one noticed here, and then quietly said, "old Sir, what school are you?"


    The old man looks like a fairy, with a long white beard hanging under his chin. He looks very elegant. He has white hair and looks energetic. His body bones also look very strong. He is not like an old man of this age at all.


    He Feng secretly decided to judge that the man in front of him was probably a cultivator.


    But to his surprise, he hid so deeply. How could the old man see his shielding at a glance? He suddenly realized that he was also a cultivator, and asked himself which school he was from?


    Is this old man stronger than himself?


    Or there are some strange methods. He Feng inevitably cares. From Xia Feng''s attitude towards himself, he knows that the cultivation world is a society with clear hierarchy.


    Even if your strength is only a little stronger than him, you can do whatever you want in front of him. Strength is a sign of the strength of a cultivator. People with great strength, even rich people in real society, can do whatever they want.


    If there is a definition for the cultivation world, the definition is very simple. Having strength means that you can do whatever you want.


    Moreover, compared with money, you can do whatever you want. This law is easy to break. In the cultivation world, as long as you are strong enough, you can even formulate rules in the cultivation world and let everyone listen to your orders.


    I dare not have any dissatisfaction with you.


    "I don''t need to worry about which sect I belong to. I just want to ask, little friend, which sect are you from? I''m surprised by your bones and there are strange fluctuations on your body. What can come out of an unusual sect must be a disciple of a hidden Shizong sect down the mountain!" the old man looked at He Feng obliquely with his eyes and said faintly.


    He Feng first looked around him carefully and found that there was no aura fluctuation on him. Is it because his strength is not enough?


    He Feng is slightly different. He has been a cultivator for some time. He has never seen anyone stronger than himself. If so, whether this person is an enemy or a friend is a big problem.


    Otherwise, their current security will be a great problem.


    Whether you can save your life is a question.


    He hastened to be respectful and said in a respectful tone that was already rare: "the sect is not very strong. Which sect should the old gentleman belong to?"


    "Well, I really come from the big sect, which is by no means comparable to the small sect you said!" the old man said with a smile.


    He Feng is speechless. He has never seen such narcissism before. You are modest and directly blow up your sect. If you are not strong enough, in the world of the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, you are simply the kind of thing you have to get in the first episode.


    However, he Feng still showed her respect, just like a young man who was listening carefully to the teachings of her elders.


    He Feng flattered him and said, "Sir, your sect must be a big sect. It is estimated that among our monks, it belongs to the top sect. As for you, I''m afraid you are one of the best experts in the sect!"


    Hearing what he said, the old man even grinned and said, "what you said is that I can''t do anything else, but I have this ability. It''s a pity that I''m old now. I''m afraid I can''t live much longer. It''s a pity that no one can pass on this ability!"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng immediately shocked the tiger body and wanted to say immediately, what do you think of me?


    He Feng, however, has always wanted to have an awesome master, just like the protagonist of the fantasy novel. Behind him, there is a very awesome master for guidance and cultivation. When he is free, he pretends to be a bully. When he can''t carry it, he calls out the master and pretends to be a bully again.


    Don''t mention how carefree he was that day, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t met a better cultivator than him.


    So the idea has been stranded.


    Now I met such a strong monk.

 Chapter 322

    And it seems that the other party seems to have a good impression of himself. As soon as he comes to the door, he says that he is a good seedling. If this is in the fantasy novel, it is obviously the rhythm of opening the door to accept disciples.


    He Feng can''t help but lift his spirits, but he is still calm there. After all, he can''t seem too eager. It''s like you marry a daughter-in-law.


    If you have made great efforts to marry a daughter-in-law home, you must treat her as a treasure and provide it well for fear that the baby will run away.


    If you marry a daughter-in-law, someone else is in a hurry to tell you, then the problem will come. It is likely that if there is a contradiction, you are likely to say.


    Who asked you to post it upside down? That''s it.


    Although the contents are different, the truth is indeed the same, and so is the apprentice. If you are an apprentice, you should take the initiative to ask your grandparents to let others accept you as an apprentice.


    That must be an unwelcome, unwelcome kind of registered disciple.


    Or the other party begged himself to be like in a fantasy novel. If he had to accept himself as an apprentice, he would take the initiative. When he was free in the future, he could still pull his beard and call some old things immortal.


    Therefore, I can''t be in a hurry. Everything is like this. It''s easy to have problems and make mistakes when I''m in a hurry.


    However, although it was not urgent, he Feng did not play any small temper with pride. As for the reason, it was also very normal.


    If you annoy others, depending on their strength, I''m afraid you can easily shoot yourself to death. For the sake of your life, it''s better to be honest. In this world, if you don''t have strength, you''d better lie down on the ground. Don''t climb so high and pretend to be forced. In that case, you can easily fall to death.


    While he was thinking about it.


    The old man who looked very powerful and could be called a full man suddenly inserted a sentence: "Hey, why hasn''t this little friend talked for so long?"


    When he Feng heard the other party ask himself, he Feng felt a burst of tension, just like he wanted to see his mother-in-law or his teacher. The tension was accompanied by a little excitement.


    This is also normal. After all, anyone who knows that he will have a cow forced background soon must be very happy after a cow forced master.


    After all, there are many benefits.


    But at this time, it may be strange that he Feng didn''t speak for a long time.


    The old man frowned, slowly twisted his long beard with two fingers, and asked, "little friend, why haven''t you spoken for so long? Do you dislike me as a bad old man? Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Several questions in a row asked that he Feng was sweating on his forehead. Darling, the old guy wouldn''t think I despised him. That would be a big problem.


    What if he gets angry and slaps me to death?


    Thinking of this, he Feng immediately felt a chill in the back of his neck. He always felt a dark wind rushing in behind his neck strength, so he hurriedly said, "look, old Sir, you say so much. How can I dislike you? I wish I could have a few more words with you!"


    When he said that, he Feng smiled on his face that it was called a brilliant, not to mention, it was more likable.


    When the old man heard he Feng say that, he immediately nodded, his face showed a satisfied expression, and said in a flat tone: "well, you''re a good young man!"


    Only a few words of evaluation, heard he Feng''s ear, he Feng immediately like hearing a fairy sound, his heart is happy to bloom.


    What''s the meaning of this? This clearly means to be optimistic about me. Is this the rhythm of taking me as an apprentice?


    Yes, it must be. He Feng affirmed it in his heart.


    At the thought of this, he Feng felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    But just then, a loud cry came from a distance.


    "Grandpa, why did you come here!"


    "Dad, why did you run out by yourself again!"


    "Old man, how many times have I told you not to run out, what if I lose it?"


    Three members of a family came together. They were sweating on their foreheads. It seems that all the members of a family went out to look for the missing old man.


    He Feng was a little surprised. He was surprised to find that these people ran here. He couldn''t help frowning. Did he make a wrong judgment? The old man is not a cow at all. He is an old man with some mental problems at all.


    He couldn''t help rejecting this idea in his heart. After all, he is now an honorary elder of the dragon group. If he really misunderstood, he would treat an ordinary old man as an expert in the cultivation world.


    If it gets out, people will lose a lot.


    However, he Feng was ashamed and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in, but the time came.


    The few people rushed to the old man in front of He Feng, and then the teenage girl who looked like the old man''s granddaughter in front directly grabbed the old man''s arm.


    His face was full of sweat. He frowned and taught Grandpa, "Grandpa, why are you so disobedient? I didn''t say you wouldn''t go out by yourself. Why did you sneak out again?"


    The old man didn''t speak, so he was so silly and happy.


    He Feng was speechless and shocked. Sitting on the bench by the lake, he only felt that ten thousand grass and mud horses had run in his heart. It was ten thousand horses galloping. In shame, he even wanted to jump directly into the nearby lake.


    Drown yourself directly.


    However, he immediately denied the idea that he could not drown. Even if he did not breathe, eat or drink water for ten or eight years, he could not die. Therefore, he could only force himself to forget the memory just now.


    However, before that, he Feng still didn''t give up and scanned the old man''s body with spiritual knowledge.


    The previous time, he only paid attention to the strength of the old man and found that there was no fluctuation of spiritual power. He only thought that the old man had very high hiding ability, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But this time, he Feng did a comprehensive scan. He swept almost every horn and pimple on the old man. After the spiritual knowledge scanned it, he Feng completely accepted his life.


    The old man in front of him is not a bully in the cultivation world at all. He is just an old man who has some problems in his mind and has some mental problems. Maybe he is watching some TV dramas such as killing immortals during this period, so that he can''t help but want to imitate the experts inside.


    I happened to meet myself.


    He Feng then stood up and prepared to leave quietly without taking away a cloud, as if he had never been here.


    Unfortunately, it seems that he Feng can''t do what he wants. Just when he got up and was ready to leave, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    "He Feng, you''re here? Why don''t you tell me?"


    The owner of the voice is not Liu Qianwen, but another person, very sweet and familiar.

 Chapter 323

    He Feng turned and looked, but he saw that he had not seen an Yingying for several days. I''m afraid it''s been more than a month since he last contacted him.


    At the thought of this, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little wronged. An Yingying disappeared for such a long time. During this period, he didn''t even talk to him on the phone several times. Compared with other women, an Yingying seemed to be dispensable in her own life.


    It''s like a thing you suddenly like, and then after playing it several times, you throw it aside and ignore it.


    Thinking of this, he Feng felt consistent remorse.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    Although he has become a cultivator, he Feng seems to have stepped into the point where the way of heaven is inhumane and everything is a ruminant dog, as a person, he Feng still has his own judgment and feelings.


    Therefore, seeing an Yingying again at the moment, he Feng couldn''t help blaming himself.


    He Feng said in a slightly guilty tone, "Yingying, it''s you. Why are you here? What a coincidence!"


    For a while, he Feng seemed incoherent and forgot that an Yingying lived here because he gave him a villa here.


    However, obviously, the joy of meeting he Feng made an Yingying obviously forget such irrelevant things.


    Of course, it may also be that the smart girl took the initiative not to mention these things.


    An Yingying is a very clever and considerate woman. Naturally, she won''t mention these. Seeing the old man on one side and his family who is good at teaching the old man with a short sigh, an Yingying smiled and said, "when I went out this morning, I found that the old man in the neighbor''s house had lost it. I looked with them. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    After he said that, he Feng immediately felt that another 10000 grass mud horses had run by.


    He thought, I''ll go, it won''t be so coincidental.


    Suddenly, he Feng felt only a sense of shame.


    If he had not had a thick skin, experienced a long time of iron and blood training, and read several books of thick black studies, he knew the truth of Mr. Li Zongwu. He had a thick face, but his heart was not black.


    I''m afraid I''m already red at the moment.


    He Feng pretended to be calm and said, "so it''s a coincidence. I''m here for a walk. Stop by and look at the lake ahead. Hey, by the way, how about fishing later? It''s said that there are a lot of fish in the artificial lake. Go back and catch some fish. Let''s eat fish at noon?"


    He Feng''s original intention was that these words were used to relieve embarrassment. He didn''t know that fishing was not allowed in the artificial lake, but he still said so. A sign hung by the lake dozens of meters in front of him said that fishing was prohibited several times as if there were nothing.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he has nothing to say to prevaricate the topic.


    What he never expected was that the old man on one side obviously didn''t play yet. He still stayed after he Feng heard what he Feng said. I was a great immortal and I was a roaring elder of the cultivation world.


    Just when he Feng didn''t react.


    I heard a word from the old man.


    "Little friend, this is your mistake. Every fish and grass is a creature. Our friars should be compassionate and take the rise and fall of all the creatures in the world as their own responsibility. It''s enough to let us not eat a thing for several years. Really, we can kill for the desire of our mouth?" the old man said leisurely while stroking his beard despite the obstruction of his children.


    He Feng immediately felt that a mouthful of old blood on his chest was going to spit out. He wanted to pinch the old man''s neck and tell him to shut up.


    But the reality told him that he couldn''t do this, bullying the old and bullying the weak. In case he was caught by a guy who was shooting a video on a mobile phone, he would have to be another hot topic tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of this, he Fengqiang pressed his anger.


    At the moment, an Yingying seemed to have heard nothing, as if she hadn''t heard anything, and automatically filtered out the old man''s words.


    not to utter a single word.


    The old man''s son and wife looked at He Feng with surprised eyes. They didn''t have the exquisite mind of an Yingying. The old lady looked at an Yingying beside he Feng and urged her son to pull the old man away.


    On the other side, he quietly walked to an Yingying, looked at He Feng in front of him with strange eyes, and whispered to an Yingying: "girl, you can be careful. Your friend estimates that he and my old man are ill. If you can inform his family, try to inform him that the disease will be cured as soon as possible..."


    Then he left.


    When he Feng left, he Feng heard it clearly, and the old man said another word.


    "Little friend, the fierce wife at home is helpless. I''ll talk about it again in the future. I''m surprised by your bones. I''ll take you as an apprentice. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    After that, he was forced back by his son, granddaughter and wife.


    After the old man left, he Feng recovered his indifference, and then quietly asked, "Yingying, what did the old man say just now? Did you hear clearly? Why do I think I didn''t hear a word clearly?"


    "I didn''t hear clearly either. The old man spoke vaguely and couldn''t hear what he said at all. It''s the same as usual!" an Yingying smiled and looked at her innocent expression as if these words were true.


    He Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    Then, holding an Yingying''s delicate hand, he took a walk by the lake.


    He didn''t notice that at the moment, hundreds of meters away, on the roof of villa 1, he was looking around with a telescope. Liu Qianwen, who was watching the scenery by the lake, was looking around.


    It''s not that I''m following He Feng, but I feel that the scenery in front of me is more charming. I feel that this feeling of looking down at the mountains is more satisfying.


    That''s why I think so.


    Slowly moving the lens of the telescope, suddenly, Liu Qianwen''s action stopped. At the other end of the telescope, he Feng was walking closely with a girl. Looking at the actions of both sides, it was not like an ordinary relationship at all.


    At first glance, it was like a couple who looked like men and women. There, Liu Qianwen''s face suddenly became cold. Then the telescope fell to the ground. A treasure was sold, and the telescope worth more than 1000 pieces fell heavily on the ground. Then he rolled several times and fell to the ground, under the building more than 20 meters high.


    It fell to pieces.


    In the distance, he Feng didn''t know what was happening here at the moment, because it was about 500 or 600 meters away from the No. 1 villa where Liu Qianwen lived. Generally, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Where did he know that there was not only general but also class two in the world.


    It was not until about eight or nine o''clock that he Fengcai separated from an YingYing and went home.


    During this period, he Feng resisted his inner impulse, very decisively and resolutely refused an Yingying''s invitation, and then walked back here slowly.

 Chapter 324

    After eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Liu Qianwen, he Feng spit out the words he had already prepared.


    Looking at Liu Qianwen in front of him, he Feng felt a burst of unbearable, but considering that he had not been alone with himself for many days, he Feng said decisively.


    "Sister Qianwen, I have something to deal with later. I won''t accompany you first. I will accompany you well when I''m free!" He Feng said softly to Liu Qianwen with a smile.


    Liu Qianwen raised her head without a trace of doubt in her eyes. As usual, she smiled at He Feng and said, "OK, you''re busy with your business!"


    He Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, he quickly walked to the door. At this time, he Feng turned around and saw Liu Qianwen sitting alone at the dinner table. A trace of intolerance and some complex emotions flashed in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but hesitate, then turned around and walked back to Liu Qianwen''s side, suddenly kissed her face.


    After that, he Feng fled here without Liu Qianwen''s reaction.


    An Yingying has been waiting for a long time now. It is obviously early in the morning, but an Yingying has changed into the clothes she should wear when she goes to bed at night. The answer is naturally self-evident.


    Just sit quietly on the sofa waiting for He Feng to come here.


    At this time, through the glass door, an Yingying saw the hurried He Feng. He hurriedly got up and prepared to meet He Feng.


    When he came to the door, he Feng hurriedly stopped his fast steps, pretended to be indifferent, and then walked in slowly.


    Just after entering the door, he Feng suddenly lit up in front of him and showed a different brilliance.


    Then the hungry tiger pounced on it.


    After that, 10000 words are omitted here.


    After 10000 words, he Feng tidied up his clothes and got up. Then he patted an Yingying in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s go. Didn''t he just say that we should go shopping together?"


    An Yingying whispered a few times, and then quickly dressed and got up.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of something, and then quickly turned around and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t given you a gift yet!"


    An Yingying had some differences. She couldn''t help asking, "what gift?"


    As he spoke, he rushed to He Feng''s arms and sprinkled Jiao.


    He Feng gently rubbed her hair and said, "it''s not a good gift. Just like it!"


    Then he got up quickly, pretended to get up and go to the car to get something, and soon came back with an ancient sandalwood box in his hand.


    An Yingying looked at the exquisite sandalwood box in his hand. It was strange and surprised. Where did she send this for girls?


    What is this?


    However, the clever an Yingying didn''t say a word, because he knew in his heart that his boss would never give a useless gadget.


    In this sandalwood box, there is bound to be a better thing, which is more suitable for gifts, so I just need to wait patiently.


    He Feng looked at an Yingying, who was waiting patiently in front of him, smiled and asked, "guess what''s in it?"


    An Yingying shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Tell me, tell me!"


    Obviously, he was asking what was in it, but he was so coquettish. After he Feng was shaken by an Yingying, he slowly opened the box.


    Sure enough, there is the jade carving in which he and an Yingying are one.


    At the moment when the box was opened, an Yingying''s eyes suddenly emitted light. How valuable should such a large jade be.


    My boss is too willing to buy such valuable things.


    An Yingying couldn''t help jumping on her boss, so he Feng''s face was covered with saliva after just ten seconds.


    Then they snuggled together and went out of the villa.


    After he Feng fastened the safety belt to an Yingying sitting in the co driver''s position, he smiled and asked, "where to go?"


    An Yingying shook her head. After thinking about it, she said, "go to my house. Look at the injury on my father''s leg!"


    Cheap father-in-law is ill and he is a doctor. If he doesn''t go to see him, he Feng immediately nodded and said, "OK, go right away!"


    Then with a roar, he started the car.


    Then he went straight to the provincial capital.


    After arriving in the provincial capital, an Yingying began to point the way for He Feng.


    "He Feng, turn from there... Why don''t you turn?" an Yingying looked at He Feng who had missed the intersection with a sad face and said.


    He Feng smiled at an YingYing and said, "how can I go to the father-in-law''s house for the first time without some gifts?"


    As he said that, he Feng had turned his car to an intersection where there was a supermarket. He Feng went out with him, and then opened the door to an Yingying sitting aside.


    "Young lady, get out of the car!" He Feng smiled and said to an Yingying sitting in the car.


    An Yingying nodded, then slowly got down from the car, and then walked into the supermarket with He Feng and picked up gifts.


    In short, no matter what you buy, he Feng is based on one principle, that is, buy what is expensive and buy what is good. Anyway, that sentence is, you can do whatever you want without money.


    Anyway, as far as he Feng is concerned, money is already a dispensable thing.


    He Feng naturally will not cause the lack of etiquette because the money is not in place.


    The hardest thing in the world is to deal with things, and the simplest thing is to take money to deal with things.


    Therefore, he Feng is full of advantages at the moment. After all, he doesn''t need money!


    This is He Feng''s biggest advantage and the most powerful advantage compared with others. Even if his status as a cultivator is more attractive than money, because no matter how he cultivates truth, it is only some illusory things in the eyes of ordinary people. What they really care about is the substantive advantage.


    Holding a suitcase, he Feng drove to an Yingying''s house.


    He Feng can clearly feel that this familiar breath is not called anything else. He has a relatively general name. This name is not called anything else, that is poverty!


    Poverty is the biggest disease in the world. It is incurable and incurable, but fortunately, it is only three generations. This is a fact. Of course, this does not mean that you will not be poor when you reach the fourth generation, but that you will not have the fourth generation at all!


    It''s cruel, but it''s true!


    However, the good thing is that he Feng has no such danger now. He is not poor, but also has strength!


    But many people still need to worry about this risk.


    This is also a great blessing. After all, if the mending stone that changed his life course does not appear, and his life is developing according to the original process, then his future is believed to be fixed.

 Chapter 325

    An Yingying''s family lives in a village in the center of the provincial capital. Although the house is a little broken, he Feng still clearly feels the changes he will find soon.


    This change is nothing else but demolition.


    How many poor people suddenly became rich because of the demolition overnight, and then turned into the demolition second generation, and began to live a heroic life from then on.


    Most of the poor also have such a dream in their hearts, that is, one day, they will seek a lot of money through demolition, so as to achieve the purpose of turning over.


    Looking at the crowded buildings around him and the distance that he could touch the opposite wall with his hand, he Feng noticed not these, but the large opening characters painted with red paint on the wall.


    These words, in today''s China, are a kind of words that make people look like and happy.


    Countless people will be ecstatic when they hear it, because it implies a symbol of wealth, accompanied by a large amount of money coming soon!


    The alley is too small. The streets and alleys left over from before liberation have no planning and design. They are almost built indiscriminately, representing the appearance of villages in the city. They are dirty and poor.


    After driving in, in addition to the main road with potholes and sewage on the ground, he Feng couldn''t take half an inch in his car.


    He had to park his car on one side of the street, squeeze on the roadside, and then get out of the car.


    An Yingying walked in front and showed him the way. He Feng followed him with big and small bags and walked slowly inside.


    Less than three meters wide, he Feng stepped on the muddy road soaked by sewage and came to the small yard in front of him.


    The door of the small yard looks dilapidated and almost decayed. However, he Feng can still clearly realize that with this small yard alone, an Yingying''s family will suddenly become rich in a few months.


    Because if measured from the outside, the floor area of this small yard is nearly 200 square meters. Before the demolition, such an area may be useless. At most, it is just to grow vegetables on the excess open space and be a vegetable garden.


    But now, such a large area will mean a large amount of RMB.


    An Yingying went to the door and shouted, "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Then he pushed the door straight in.


    He Feng followed him with a pile of things on his back and stepped into the wooden door.


    As he imagined, most of the open space in the courtyard has been opened into vegetable gardens, and there is not much idle at all. Today, the mottled red bricks are laid on the road, which seems to have a strong flavor of the times.


    At the innermost part of the courtyard, facing south, stands a house, just like a common bungalow in northern rural areas, located in the courtyard.


    The green bricks that have been exposed for a long time appear mottled. They have been exposed for a long time, just like this yard.


    It seems that it was established decades ago and was established in the early stage of reform and opening up. At that time, it may be a good yard, but now, it has long been out of line with today''s mainstream.


    Few young people want to live in it.


    Because compared with modern houses, all this seems too backward and old, as well as inconvenient.


    Just after an Yingying entered the yard, a middle-aged woman rushed out of the house.


    He Fengdang knows that this is an Yingying''s mother.


    He Feng quickly smiled and said to him, "Hello, aunt, I''m Yingying''s boyfriend!"


    An Yingying heard him say this, and her face was a little red. Then she quickly stopped and said, "no, it''s just an ordinary friend!"


    An Yingying''s mother smiled knowingly, and then smiled and said, "mom knows, friends are just ordinary friends!"


    An Yingying''s mother likes her boyfriend from the bottom of her heart. This is also because her daughter''s boyfriend is not simple in both ability and background, and the conditions at home are excellent. Her daughter can''t suffer with him. In this way, he will appear so polite to his son-in-law who came to the door for the first time, So good.


    And vaguely, there was an atmosphere in which some mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more.


    While he was secretly observing He Feng, an Yingying''s mother saw that he Feng was carrying big and small bags in his hand. She frowned and said, "come and buy something. So many things must be worth a lot of money. It''s a waste. It''s a waste of money!"


    The reason why she said this is that an Yingying''s mother is also out of her own consideration. Her daughter will be someone else''s wife in the future. How can she always be so extravagant?


    No matter how much money you have at home, you can''t waste it like this. An Yingying''s mother has long formed the habit of diligence and thrift in her poor life all the year round. Naturally, she will feel dissatisfied with her current extravagance.


    He didn''t know that he Feng''s daughter was not the only one around him. Most of them were, so nine times out of ten he would not marry her daughter. Moreover, he Feng was not generally rich.


    I heard him say that. He Feng quickly smiled and said, "aunt, it doesn''t matter. Those are not worth much!"


    At this time, an Yingying said, "Mom, you don''t care about him. He has plenty of money!"


    An Yingying''s mother frowned when she heard her daughter say so, and then taught her a lesson: "Yingying, how can you say so? It''s money no matter how cheap it is. It''s not so easy to make money. It''s all a penny of hard-earned money. It''s a waste. What a pity, how to live up to the child''s hard-earned money!"


    Hearing her mother''s complaints, an Yingying shook her head and said, "then I know, stop talking!"


    At this time, an Yingying''s mother seemed to have just reacted, and then hurriedly said, "look at my memory, I forgot!"


    Then he hurried to He Feng and said to him, "put down your things quickly. You must be tired to mention so many things. Hurry up!"


    He Feng hurriedly followed an Yingying''s mother, but put these things in the room. After walking into the room, he Feng looked around, and then saw an Yingying''s father sitting in front of the TV, lying in a wheelchair and watching the TV.


    So he quickly nodded and asked, "is uncle better? Should I help uncle?"


    An Yingying listened to him, then quickly nodded, smiled and said, "don''t bother so much. The medicine you gave me is really good. I can''t feel any pain after taking the medicine. Moreover, it''s only a few days. Most of the injury on my leg has healed. It''s really terrible!"


    Hearing what an Yingying''s father said, he Feng quickly said to himself, "it''s not so powerful. Uncle, you exaggerate!"


    But just then, when the people sat down and exchanged greetings.

 Chapter 326

    Suddenly there were bursts of noise outside. Among the noise, there was the roar of high-power engine. He Feng couldn''t help but feel strange, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that an Yingying''s parents, who were just smiling, suddenly turned blue, as if they were burning in their chest.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Then he quietly let go of his spiritual consciousness, observed outside, and listened carefully to the reasons for the sound outside.


    But what happened outside at this time? Seven or eight large forklifts gathered together in a row. On the open space, the shovel was raised high, and the engine had been started, making a huge roar.


    It''s possible to start at any time and run over to the front. They crushed everything in front of them into ruins and pushed them down for reconstruction. In front of the forklift, a pile of people gathered together. People held high banners and refused to go back.


    Behind the forklift, a large number of real estate company personnel in suits are sitting there, drinking mineral water and looking at the front. A figure who is obviously the boss sitting under the sun umbrella is sitting there, giving directions.


    Pointing to the front, gossiping and making comments from time to time, several people standing around seemed to be his subordinates, who nodded and said yes again and again. As for those crying demonstrators in front of the forklift.


    They didn''t pay attention at all. How many storms can ordinary people, even if they are crying and noisy?


    Therefore, for the cries of these people, Rongcheng real estate group, a real estate developer in the province who jumped to the first place from the old two of ten thousand years ago, is determined to demolish and rebuild the urban village that has stubbornly existed for nearly 20 years within the first ring of the city center.


    For the people living inside, their treatment is also extremely simple and rough. The compensation money is about 1000 yuan per square meter, which seems to be a lot, but in fact?


    What kind of territory does this belong to? In the center of the city, at the junction of the first ring road and the Second Ring Road, the land sales are not so low. These people are simply asking for prices indiscriminately. Naturally, the residents of these villages in the city are unwilling. You know, many of them have been waiting for years to usher in the demolition. They are waiting for a turnaround. But when it comes, they have even given them this, so, The residents here naturally want to resist.


    So there was this scene in front of me.


    Hundreds of people gathered in front of the forklift, ignoring their high shovels and the wheels that may start at any time, they simply risked great danger to hinder the demolition here.


    Because such a low price is not enough for them to resettle a home or even rent a house again, so if they have a choice at the moment, they would rather not demolish than move away.


    This place belongs to the home where they have lived for decades, and even some people are old people who have lived here since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. People are isolated from their hometown and it is difficult to leave their hometown. Chinese people pay attention to this point. There is no economic compensation, and no one is willing to leave here.


    If the price of economic compensation is relatively high, then you can still leave. After all, people have to face the reality. They can''t just focus on other emotions without considering future generations.


    Now they are gathering in front of the forklift. In fact, most people know that their futile struggle may not bring anything, or even a beating from these real estate companies and thugs.


    However, for their own rights and interests, they have to take great risks.


    After all, if they don''t do so, they can only take the small amount of compensation, and then leave sadly and get nothing more.


    At the moment, if we argue, show our attitude and be tough, maybe we can get more. Therefore, although most people are afraid, they still stand here and insist.


    And more and more people will come. After all, there are more than a few hundred people living in such a large urban village. If you really want to calculate, the total number of people who are born and have rights here will not be less than 2000.


    Some people are walking rapidly through the dilapidated buildings in the village in the city. Their steps are running fast. For nothing else, they go to each household to inform them and ask them to send someone to the front.


    When there are more people, they always have more power. If everyone is united, the power will naturally be much greater. Moreover, because this matter is related to everyone''s interests.


    Therefore, even if there are some small grudges and resentments in ordinary days, there are a little trivial contradictions between them. At this moment, the women who prefer to fight and abuse the streets also share a common hatred, holding brooms and mops, so they confront those forklifts.


    At this time, he Feng understood what was going on outside?


    After figuring out the problem, he Feng couldn''t help but frown. The development company is too stupid. It''s not afraid of something really going on for money.


    Where did he know that Rongcheng real estate group, due to its long-term second child, said that at the moment of the collapse of Liu''s real estate group, after he Feng killed all the main figures of Liu''s group.


    Suddenly, the major shareholders of Liu''s group began to compete for the company''s property. At this time, Rongcheng real estate group took advantage of the opportunity and waved money to attract shareholders. It suddenly accepted the heritage of the huge Liu''s real estate group and suddenly expanded its scale several times.


    Took over several ongoing projects of Liu''s real estate group at once, and at this moment, the development of urban village is also inherited from Liu''s real estate group.


    But although the development is excellent, the problems come one after another. The reason is nothing else. Money. Although Rongcheng real estate group belongs to the second child of ten thousand years, if you really want to compare it, the gap between Rongcheng real estate group and Liu real estate group is not a bit. The gap between the two sides is quantitative.


    The scale of the former Liu real estate group Rongcheng real estate group has been several times larger, so suddenly it swallowed so many things, and all the working capital of Rongcheng real estate group was evacuated. Almost all the ongoing projects are facing a problem, that is, the depletion of funds.


    Unable to expand any more.


    Although it is said that countless have been eliminated, it is of little use in the process. It can be said that it is a chicken rib project.

 Chapter 327

    But the funding gap is still huge.


    Compared with those projects that have been terminated, the financial resources consumed are drizzle, and the next few giant projects are the real big money eaters.


    Things are difficult without money.


    The boss of Rongcheng real estate group, who is bald for most of Rongcheng, has tried all kinds of methods.


    At the beginning, the old bastard planned to borrow money, but it didn''t go so smoothly.


    If they borrow money, they can''t get money now, because they seem to be checking accounts these days. Now there are too many bad debts, so it''s impossible to audit it. A small amount of money is possible, but it won''t take long under the consumption of such a behemoth as Rongcheng real estate group.


    Finally, Rongcheng focused on those leeks and decided to cut a crop of leeks. Anyway, they were just small leeks. No one would stand out for them.


    In this way, a large number of funds can be saved, as well as a large number of resettlement houses. With a turn of the left and right hands, most of the capital problems can be solved.


    So there is this scene now.


    But at the moment, in an Yingying''s house, an Yingying''s parents may feel that it''s too embarrassing not to speak at present. It''s difficult to ensure that other children will not feel that they don''t like others, so they opened their mouth and said, "He Feng, what do your parents do?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "my father died of illness a few years ago. Now there are only me, my mother and my sister left at home. Our family is a farmer and has made a fortune in recent years."


    But at this time, an Yingying suddenly interrupted and asked, "Mom, what''s going on outside? Are the demolition people coming! Don''t dismantle it. The price they give is too pitiful. It''s better not to dismantle it than to make them cheap!"


    Hearing what he said, an Yingying''s father patted his thigh and said, "that''s what I mean. Shit, just give us 1000 yuan and want us to demolish? What do you take us for? What can you do with this stinky money? These people are so deceiving that they can''t let us live. We can''t just give them a free price!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, they dare to engage in real estate with such high profits these days. What are they doing? They eat meat and don''t give others a mouthful of soup? I''ve never seen such a shameless enterprise!"


    But just then, bang bang, the broken wooden door in an Yingying''s house was knocked open.


    "Uncle an, we are all confronting those people. Come quickly!" a young man shouted outside the door.


    He Feng glanced at the crowd and then kept silent.


    At this time, an Yingying''s father shouted, "OK, you go first. Uncle''s leg is hurt now. It''s inconvenient to go right away."


    Then, an Yingying''s father said to his frowning wife, "old woman, don''t push me over quickly. You can''t let others poke at the backbone and say that we have no backbone in our old home!"


    "Old man, let''s not go. I can hear people say that these real estate developers are fierce and have thugs. What if you go and get hurt? Let''s not go." an Yingying''s mother advised.


    An Yingying''s father immediately blushed and said, "how can this work? If you don''t go, you can''t go. If you don''t go, where can I put my face? Push me right away."


    As he spoke, he was excited, as if if if he didn''t go at the moment, it would kill him.


    Just as an Yingying''s father was shouting, the door was kicked open with a bang. He Feng thought that some bastard came to look for trouble, or that the thugs of the developers had come and were ready to rush out to do it.


    But at this time, he Feng was surprised to find that what came was not a gangster, but just a 12-year-old boy.


    It looks childish. From between the eyebrows and eyes, it can be seen that it is so similar to an Yingying.


    He Feng frowned immediately. He didn''t hear an Yingying say he had any brothers and sisters.


    At this time, seeing his doubts, an Yingying hurriedly introduced: "He Feng, this is my brother, Anjie."


    "Anjie, come and say hello to your brother!" an Yingying waved and shouted.


    "Elder sister, why are you so ignorant? People outside are almost knocking on the door. We''re not going out yet? Stay at home and wait for others to shovel our house off?" Anjie immediately frowned and scolded.


    An Yingying was a little angry. After knocking him out of his head, he said, "why is it so dangerous to go there? What should I do in case of injury? You bastard. The family is worried about you. You don''t know?"


    At this time, an Yingying''s father shook his wheelchair and ran outside despite an Yingying''s mother''s obstruction.


    An Yingying''s mother was frightened and ready to stop, but she was pushed away by an Yingying''s father.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you!" cried Anjie, who was as strong as a calf. Then he pushed his father out of the wheelchair.


    Seeing this, he Feng even looked at an Yingying, and the meaning couldn''t be clearer. What should we do?


    "Yingying, come on, follow your father, don''t let anything happen to them!" an Yingying''s mother said quickly.


    Then he hurried out with me.


    He Feng and an Yingying looked at each other, and then hurried out.


    At this time, the outside world has entered a white hot stage. The two sides are facing each other. After the initial quarrel and the provisions of the law by the reader opposite, after the two sides spray each other, electricity is about to enter the state of mechanical struggle.


    However, most people still exercise restraint. After all, if there is a fight, it is difficult to protect themselves from being hurt. If they are hurt, there is no place to reason.


    Therefore, although the scene was chaotic and lively, the specific situation could still be grasped, but there was not much trouble.


    But both sides were shouting at each other with their throats and loudspeakers, and then waved all kinds of instruments in the hands of the dancers, looking like they were going to kill each other.


    The distance is not far, only a few hundred meters, but it is only such a distance. He Feng and they still walked for several minutes. The reason is that an YingYing and his mother are deliberately delaying the speed of travel.


    It seems that these two people are really mother and daughter together, and their hearts are extremely transparent. They pay great attention to the safety of their own people.


    Unlike an Yingying''s father and brother, he Feng was still so impulsive. He Feng couldn''t help looking up at an Yingying''s mother and thought how such a beautiful and thoughtful woman married an Yingying''s father, a man who was honest and had a good temper.


    Are there any secrets between the two sides?


    But he just thought about it, and didn''t think deeply, because he had reached his destination.

 Chapter 328

    Just after arriving here, he Feng found that an Yingying''s father still had some status among the people.


    Just here, a group of people came up and discussed with him. He Feng couldn''t help but be surprised, but even if he understood.


    How can anyone dislike a upright and honest man like him. Especially when a principal is needed, just like Lu San in the White Deer Plain, he is only a long-term worker, but he can act as a leader of 10000 people in the grain delivery movement. He really has this ability.


    I''m afraid it''s not that, but because he can carry things, so everyone recommended him.


    At this moment, an Yingying''s father may usher in the highest light of his life, and then fall into the soil like Lu San in Bai Luyuan''s novel.


    He Feng could not help shaking his head.


    An Yingying''s father had just arrived here. He Feng was pushed to the front in a wheelchair. He Feng hurried forward and followed him.


    In order to protect him at the critical moment. Don''t let it suffer more harm.


    And now the confrontation has reached its final stage.


    Both sides refused to give in and asked the other party to make a compromise. Rongcheng real estate group naturally could not compromise because they had no funds. If they compromised, it is likely that their company will face the risk of capital chain rupture and bankruptcy.


    And the residents of the villages in the city here can not give in, because if they give in, they are likely to lose their place of residence in this big city, and then become a piece of duckweed in the city.


    So if everyone refuses to give in, it will be difficult to solve the problem.


    Rongcheng, sitting behind the sun umbrella, is angry.


    He couldn''t help swearing to the left and right: "TMD, I really don''t want to mix up if so few goods dare to block my plan."


    At this time, Rong Cheng seemed to think of something, and then he couldn''t help frowning and asked to the left: "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Why haven''t our people arrived? How should we deal with this? How can I deal with these things before they arrive? Haven''t I given you action funds? Why haven''t I found the people yet? Bring them to me quickly, and then deal with the gang of Diao people in front of me. I don''t want these Diao people to hinder my project."


    When Rong Cheng said this, his face was full of impatience, as if the next moment, he would rise up, and then he came forward to take care of the pile of tricksters he thought in front of him.


    "Yes!" said the secretary who brought him tea and water.


    Then, the Secretary named Xiao Liu quickly turned around, took out his cell phone, found a phone number and called out.


    "Liu Jianguo, what the hell''s the matter with you? We can''t handle such a small matter well. What''s the use of you? Call someone to me and get rid of the troublemakers in front of us. I can tell you that the boss is angry. Once the boss is angry, the consequences are very serious. So please be careful, otherwise, you know the consequences!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Then he turned around and said to Rong Cheng with a flattering look on his face, "don''t worry, President Rong. The person will arrive soon. You can wait a little longer!"


    But at the other end of the phone, Liu Jianguo, who was hung up by Xiao Liu, looked like a dog. It''s not because of anything else.


    It''s simply because of their unreasonable request, and I feel too embarrassed. I want to call people and I''m reluctant to spend money. How can this be possible?


    These days, which of those who come out to mix with the society is not for money? Without enough money, will they come out to work for you? However, Rong Cheng and Xiao Liu seem to ignore this problem and don''t consider it at all.


    Just ten thousand yuan of activity funds, let him call dozens of people, how is this possible?


    If he dares to throw 10000 yuan to the bosses of those gangs, and then let them help themselves to work for themselves, do those things and become thugs, it is estimated that he has to be killed by others. He dares to make so many demands for only 10000 yuan, which is pure neglect of others!


    Just ten thousand yuan, just want to mobilize the whole gang, just want to make people work hard for it? I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet, is he still dreaming?


    Liu Jianguo only felt embarrassed for a while. After a while, due to the severe crackdown, those gangs were much more honest, most of them were cracked down, and the rest were struggling. How could they still have the mind to earn this money from the crooked door and evil way?


    I can''t wait to wash myself in vain. I''m afraid I can''t follow the lead first. I go in and eat peanuts!


    In such a severe situation, even if you transfer them for 10000 yuan, it''s too simple to want them to stand out. Liu Jianguo even wondered whether his boss, Rongcheng, was arrogant and complacent because he had gone too smoothly in recent days. He was so arrogant and complacent that he had developed to an extremely powerful level that he could command the world by his own name?


    At your command, countless younger brothers work for themselves? When you are angry, all the princes live in peace and rest all over the world?


    It''s too arrogant!


    However, since it is the task assigned by the boss and the first level of the position can crush people, Liu Jianguo can only think hard here and think about how to mobilize dozens of people to support the scene, so as to save the people who lost their boss and can''t complete the task!


    He is now using his mind rapidly to think of ways, but what can he think of? It''s mainly about money. How can we do things without money? If your boss doesn''t pay enough money, even if your brain cells are dead, there''s still no way!


    After all, I''m not the God of wealth. Can I change money out of thin air? This is an impossible task! Unless you are stupid, unless you take the initiative to paste money upside down, otherwise, this is an unsolvable problem.


    Liu Jianguo racked his brains and thought hard here to come up with a way, but in fact, he also knew in his heart that he might fail to live up to his boss''s expectations this time.


    It is even possible to be directly dismissed or resigned. Anyway, in a word, get out of the company.


    At this time, Liu Jianguo''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a group of surging people in front of him. These people were holding pieces of cut cardboard with invisible words on it, and they also had guys in their hands. Most importantly, they were very strong. At first glance, they were good hands to fight group fights.


    After seeing these people, Liu Jianguo suddenly had an idea in his mind.

 Chapter 329

    With the goal, even if Liu Jianguo had the motivation to act, after pointing out the direction, he hurriedly took a few steps, then ran up and ran all the way to these people.


    These people are no other people. They are migrant workers who come to work in the city. They usually squat beside the street or where foremen often come to recruit workers. There they hold a sign that says masons, or large and small workers. Some of them have a flow of technology and also say clamp workers. Anyway, all kinds of craftsmen are complete.


    But their technical content is very low, which can almost be said to be a job that can be done by individuals. Therefore, even if their price is very low, it is difficult to find employers and jobs.


    This has led to a large number of people like them squatting on both sides of the street day after day, and then doing casual work to barely make a living and maintain the life of a family.


    However, despite this, they are still tenacious, like the grass under the stones, taking root and sprouting in the city. The tenacious survivors, even if they get little, are still able to survive and grow with little harvest.


    Liu Jianguo came to them. The closer the distance, the more mature the idea in his heart. Aren''t these people in front of him good thugs?


    The strong people on their bodies are like iron towers, and they are not virtual blocks trained in the gym. They use protein powder and fake muscles piled up with your chicken breast. They are real knives and guns. They have been tired for a long time, engaged in heavy physical work for a long time, and have been trained over time. If they are allowed to fight with those so-called brothers and masters, They really don''t lose.


    At least they are young and middle-aged. Compared with those gang members who are roaring every day, at the moment, they have not had time to be hollowed out by wine and sex, or they have no conditions to be hollowed out. Therefore, after seeing these people, Liu Jianguo suddenly came up with such an idea.


    Just scare those relocated households. How can you really do it? You know, this world is a legal society. How many people dare to call some real social people? I''m afraid there are only a few. After all, it''s all for money these days. Which one is for the loyalty of three knives and six movements.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jianguo more and more affirmed the idea in his heart. Liu Jianguo''s idea is not another idea. In fact, it is very simple. It is to temporarily hire these migrant workers and let them rush through the scene. It doesn''t expect them to really do it. They also have to go there, put a pose, and then just yell at those troublemakers.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo did not want to praise his wit.


    His face could not help smiling.


    Walking to the side of those migrant workers, a large number of workers poured up and shouted.


    "Boss, use me. I can do anything, such as Mason, bricklayer, reinforcement worker, etc."


    "The boss uses me, my price is low!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jianguo pressed his hand down slightly, and then said to the group of migrant workers: "don''t worry, don''t worry, I want as many people as you have. The boss has plenty of money. One person has 100 yuan a day. It will be sent immediately after doing things. Today, I''ll call a car to pick you up later. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Hearing what Liu Jianguo said, a large wave of workers rushed over in an instant. Most of them take part-time jobs. After all, there are many temporary workers these days, but there are too few long-term workers.


    Most of them haven''t even received a job for several days. Some people have even made up their mind to go home and set up a stall, but they still insist.


    Not long ago, Liu Jianguo had brought more than 80 people here. Later, he called and called two buses. After everyone stuffed on the bus, there was a Fengchi electric engine all the way, which quickly changed to the demolition site.


    Then he got out of the car, and then trotted all the way to the boss Rongcheng.


    "Secretary Liu, please inform me that everyone has come!" Liu Jianguo said respectfully to Secretary Liu.


    "I see. Go back and tell them what to do and what to do. By the way, call the leader in. Our boss wants to talk to others. Go back yourself!" secretary Liu frowned and said to him.


    Liu Jianguo even if his face is not good, he can clearly understand what the Secretary Liu is fighting for, and he is obviously trying to grab his credit. He has made so many people involved in ten thousand yuan, and he must have a grade in the company. If this credit is stolen by his bad ass, it will lose its hair.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo burst into anger. This little Liu really has a bad intention and wants to suppress him in this regard.


    It''s a shame that they still have the same surname. They just hurt each other and take the credit of each other.


    "Secretary Liu''s remark is a bit of an outsider. Secretary Liu should not interfere in all kinds of dirty things. Just leave it to us. You can deal with the things around the boss!" Liu Jianguo said with a smile. His voice obviously increased. As for why, it''s no other reason, Nothing more than to attract Rongcheng''s attention!


    "Cough, what''s the matter?" Rong Cheng coughed twice and said.


    "The boss is me, I''m Liu Jianguo!" Liu Jianguo hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s you, boy. Why? Has everything been done? People have called. How many people have you found!" Rong Cheng touched his nose and asked.


    Liu Jianguo even said, "there are not many people coming. About 80 people!"


    As he spoke, Liu Jianguo stood up slightly. These 80 people obviously added a lot to him. After all, people who can call more than 80 social people must be able to establish their own bad image. In particular, they spread it to some villains and let him throw a mouse in fear of being robbed when they go out one day, Lest others secretly trip themselves.


    After hearing the number of more than 80 people, Rong Cheng was surprised. However, the old fox was an old fox after all. In a short moment, Rong Cheng covered up his just surprised mood. As for secretary Liu and Liu Jianguo, who have always been human talents, they were not aware of this.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, it''s good. Jianguo is right. Things are going well. I wrote it down." Rong Cheng nodded and pretended to be careless.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something. Rong Cheng hurriedly said, "by the way, Jianguo, call me the heads of these people. I have something to say to him!"

 Chapter 330

    The reason why we asked Liu Jianguo to call out the leaders of these people is that Rongcheng has his own consideration. We should know that there are many people who are mixed with society these days, but the real thing is that there are very few, not so many at all.


    More than 80 brothers and nearly 100 people can be transferred at one time. What''s the concept? That is to say, if we really want to talk about it, it may be the whole provincial capital, which is the biggest force.


    You know, the number of the largest Gang Rongcheng could find in previous years was only about 10 or 20. Compared with more than 80 people, it was not a little less.


    At the thought of this, Rongcheng was excited. If he could make friends with such a force, it would be very convenient if he needed it in the future.


    In this way, his company can be said to be invincible. As for how to win over these 80 people, Rongcheng has his own ideas in his heart, isn''t it just a few gangsters? Throw something at random and give them some sweets. Don''t you just mix with yourself.


    There are so many problems.


    At this time, Liu Jianguo was a little embarrassed. He knew what he was calling? A group of migrant workers who can''t beat a fart with three sticks. If they just pull up a person as the boss, they will be able to see through their boss.


    What happens if you let your boss see through? Obviously, get out of the company. After all, the boss asked him to call social people. He called a group of migrant workers for the boss. If you really want to talk about it, you just bought six genuine walnuts, but bought the big walnuts on pinduoduo. Obviously, it''s not a thing. They all belong to fake goods.


    If you let the boss know, you must return the goods, and even report the merchant.


    So to be honest, Liu Jianguo dare not say.


    Liu Jianguo pretended to be calm and then pretended to be an expert. He pretended to be profound and calm. In a word, he pretended to be the force that should be installed, and then said faintly: "I''m sorry, boss. The people who come here this time have no head. If you really want to find a leader, you can only find me, because I asked my friends to find these people and listened to my words, so don''t ask more, boss. If you have anything, just give orders and your subordinates will do it!"


    When he said these words, Liu Jianguo obviously had some changes. His voice became neither humble nor high, and contained a kind of magnetism, a kind of vague dignity, as if he were an expert.


    It''s full of fake force.


    When Rong Cheng heard him say this, he was surprised. Then he looked up and looked at Liu Jianguo. Only then did he find that he seemed to have despised the middle-aged man for a while. With such great energy, he could hide to this day. His scheming and tolerance are not small.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Why is such a person hiding in his own company? Is he trying to do something reckless? Trying to seize his own company? At the thought of this, Rongcheng secretly raised his vigilance.


    He looked at Liu Jianguo carefully, and then said with a smile: "since Jianguo has this ability, I can''t wrong you. Let''s go. The human resources department of the company still lacks a manager. Go ahead. I believe you can handle this matter well!"


    While saying this, Rong Cheng patted Liu Jianguo on the shoulder.


    Liu Jianguo''s heart was a burst of excitement. With a little idea, he pretended to be a manager. He really lived in vain in those years of his life. He lived in the belly of a dog. This is life. Only pretending to be forced can others look up to you. Otherwise, he will be a little person all his life like before.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo even said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll deal with such small people and tricksters for you. Let them know that Rong''s real estate group is not easy to provoke. Let them know that they have to change a soft persimmon to fight in the autumn wind, otherwise they will suffer!"


    Hearing what he said, Rongcheng was immediately happy. The reason why he came here to watch a demolition in person was just to suppress the array and see if this low-cost treatment could achieve its due purpose.


    Now that Liu Jianguo can bring the "elite soldiers and strong generals" of more than 80 people, Rong Cheng has a much better chance of winning. After all, he is just a gang of tricksters. I''m afraid the tricksters will have to pee their pants on the spot. Rong Chun''s heart is happy to think of this.


    It seems that I saw the snowballing growth of my own real estate group and the rapid influx of no money towards me.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth and smiling.


    But at the moment, he Feng was watching quietly, neither roaring nor making noise. What was quiet was the appearance of a beautiful man, and there was a lot of noise around him.


    After all, it''s related to all your wealth and the future place to settle down. We all worked hard, regardless of the scorching sun on the top, hunger in the abdomen and dry mouth. We all insisted here until the last moment.


    We must strive for greater interests.


    Looking at the people in front of him, he Feng was also helpless. He didn''t have any contacts in real estate and couldn''t deal with some things for them. Moreover, these individuals were too interested. It would be very simple if he only dealt with the an Yingying family, but I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple if he dealt with all of them.


    Because the number involved in doing so is not a small number, but hundreds of millions, so he doesn''t intend to stand out and watch quietly. As long as the problem is not too serious and the real estate group doesn''t take the initiative to fight, he Feng will choose to compromise a little, and he Feng won''t take any action.


    Even, he Feng will take the initiative to persuade an Yingying''s family to give up their immediate interests. After all, he doesn''t lack this little money. It''s a big deal to compensate their family elsewhere. Why fight for these petty profits here?


    However, at the moment, he still wants to stand in the same position with an Yingying''s family. After all, the real estate group is too shameless. It simply ignores their ideas and doesn''t care about the life and death of these urban village residents. It is almost necessary to force them to death. Such a large-scale real estate is still located in such a good area, and it only gives such a low price.


    It''s obviously cheating.


    He Feng''s future mother-in-law and father-in-law look down on him.

 Chapter 331

    In particular, there is a brother-in-law here. If he looks down on himself, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, he Feng still has to strive for it at the moment.


    People fight for breath and Buddha fight for incense. It''s not that they really lack this money, but just don''t believe it.


    I don''t like the faces of these unscrupulous developers.


    At present, Liu Jianguo is shouting to the group of migrant workers: "Wait a minute, you guys can do this. Just take your own guy''s business and scare the gang of tricksters. You don''t have to do it. Just scare them away. You can wave your guy''s business at most, and then say a few cruel words. After it''s done, it''s 100 yuan per person. It won''t take long, but it will take two hours at most, Think about how easy it is to earn this money? So don''t hesitate. Take the money if you like, and then follow me. Go away if you don''t want, and I won''t force you to stay! "


    As he spoke, Liu Jianguo was still waving his stack of hundred yuan bills in his hand, as if to say, brothers, you see, the money is right here. If you want money, come here and share meat with me.


    Not to mention that his move is shameless but useful. One of the more than 80 migrant workers who saw crows and ducks poked out the head of a seemingly honest farmer. He only heard the honest migrant worker ask, "boss, really just scare? Don''t you have to do it? It''s so easy to earn the money?"


    Even if Liu Jianguo understood, these migrant workers didn''t believe in themselves, so he clapped his hands and said, "if you don''t earn so much, how do you want to earn? It''s that simple!"


    At this time, another migrant worker poked his head out and asked, "boss, this money is easy to earn, but why are we so worried? It won''t be illegal? You can''t deceive us!"


    His words asked the voice of most people. Yes, would it be illegal to do so? Don''t lose watermelons because you pick up sesame seeds, which is a major event for most migrant workers.


    The livelihood of their family may be tied to them. If they go in, it will be their family. It is likely that a family will be ruined.


    After all, he didn''t know if there was anything wrong with what he did. He didn''t understand this thing.


    However, Liu Jianguo pretended to be calm and said to the group of migrant workers: "Where is it illegal? We didn''t even move our hands, just to scare them? Where is it illegal? There is no law in any country that forbids scaring people, so let''s relax and relax our heart. There''s no shit. If something happens, you''ll put the responsibility on me. Don''t you believe me!"


    Most migrant workers have no culture. After all, if they have culture, they will be migrant workers without any technical content. Therefore, although most people are skeptical about Liu Jianguo''s words, they really can''t find any fucking reason to refute them, so that most people nodded skeptically, and then most people said one after another: "Well, boss, we believe you. Just say what to do?"


    Hearing this, Liu Jianguo was overjoyed. Looking at whether anyone refused, he was surprised to find that none of the more than 80 migrant workers chose to give up.


    It turns out that these individuals need to live and count on the money they earn. Seeing that most people agree, they choose to stay one after another to earn this money!


    Liu Jianguo, who had expected that half of the people would give up, was also a little surprised.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, and the people have gathered. Liu Jianguo is ready to take action. Before taking action, he does not mean to let these migrant workers go up directly and blindly, but has adopted some strategies.


    First pick out the fierce people inside, and then let these individuals stand out with their bare chests and belly. One person put a steel pipe in his hand and let them carry it. The rest also sent out a guy thing one after another.


    It''s just a deterrent. As for really letting them do it, Liu Jianguo doesn''t have this idea.


    Because of the crime of gathering people to fight, he doesn''t have the courage.


    After the personnel were assembled, Liu Jianguo shouted at the crowd with an electric horn in his hand: "wait a minute, come to the front, all actions are under command, don''t move blindly, do you understand?"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "I understand. Boss, just tell me!"


    Liu Jianguo couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling surging in his heart and felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    There is a feeling that ancient generals commanded soldiers and horses to fight.


    However, this feeling immediately disappeared, because in front of him came a figure that he hated. This person was either someone else or secretary Liu, who wanted to rob him of his credit before.


    After Secretary Liu left, his face was full of disdain. He glanced at the people he called, and then only heard secretary Liu say: "I said Liu Jianguo, what kind of goods did you call! These people are your future social people? Why do I look so like the migrant workers in our village? You have the courage to bring them here. You''re not afraid to screw up the boss''s business at that time?"


    Secretary Liu''s words are true or false. In fact, he always thinks that these people are more like migrant workers than social people. That''s why I have a judgment. In fact, he''s right. This person is really not a social person, just some migrant workers in his village.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Secretary Liu kept picking bones in the eggs, which made Liu Jianguo angry.


    However, he was not angry, but said leisurely to Secretary Liu: "secretary Liu has a great tone. My brothers are all good hands. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let them show you their hands now! So that you can''t trust us!"


    After that, Liu Jianguo said to the two men beside him, "you two, come on, let secretary Liu see your ability!"


    The two migrant workers were a little stunned. They thought to themselves, didn''t they agree not to let us do it? Why did you go back.


    At this time, secretary Liu was so nervous that he fled in a hurry. He was afraid that these guys would punch himself. There was no place to reason. Thinking of this, secretary Liu walked quickly. Secretaries like her have always been like this. They seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If there is something wrong, they will run away.


    The rabbit''s escape speed is much worse than that of him.

 Chapter 332

    Seeing the Secretary''s hurried back, Liu Jianguo''s heart was filled with a burst of pride. Then she turned and shouted at the group of migrant workers behind her: "see, these people are less brave than rabbits. We don''t have to do anything at that time. We just need to scare them. Do you understand?"


    "I see." everyone shouted in unison. It was more confident than last time.


    As for the reason, it is purely because of the role of secretary Liu.


    Who made him run so fast.


    But at the moment, he Feng was a little impatient, and the reason was nothing, just because the things in front of him were too boring.


    What''s happening right now? Some people are yelling at each other, some people are talking about legal provisions, and some people are talking about all the words that are used only by abusing women. The two sides are you coming and going, talking to each other. He Feng didn''t hear what they said anyway.


    In short, most people on both sides are estimated to be similar to him. They don''t understand what the other party is saying, but they still keep pouring out their spitting stars towards the other party, as if this can make their momentum more sufficient.


    He Feng is a little speechless.


    At this time, he Feng found that in front and behind the forklift, there was a head moving slowly towards this side, and the sound gradually stopped, and the noise gradually stopped. However, the noise generated by the forklift began to rise again.


    In order to save fuel, the engine of the forklift had been stopped an hour ago, and now they opened it again. He Feng had a hunch that a storm was coming and the demolition team opposite was already preparing.


    He couldn''t help worrying. He Feng was not worried about himself, but about the relatives and friends next to him, the an Yingying family. After all, even if so many people could put down all the people opposite, there were thousands of people on his side. In case of any confusion and the danger of stampede, it would be a big problem.


    Because in the chaos, it is easy to cause heavy casualties when trampling.


    This has been fully confirmed in previous disasters.


    The casualties caused by stampedes are often greater than the casualties caused by the incident itself.


    At this time, he Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He was a little surprised. There were a lot of people from the opposite side, more than 80 people. If you add other staff, I''m afraid there were two or three hundred people. I''m afraid this is the legendary demolition team!


    After taking a look at the guy in their hands, he Feng nodded slightly to confirm his inner thoughts. These individuals are estimated to be the legendary strong demolition team, but he didn''t come in and had some doubts.


    The doubt is nothing else, that is, the clothes of this group of people in front of us are too ordinary. It''s like ordinary migrant workers. There''s no smell of social people at all.


    The clothes on his body are all ground stalls. He doesn''t even have a symbol of a villain. There is no big gold chain marking the villain on his neck, and there is nothing to say about the weight of a few kilograms. It''s almost empty. Look at the cigarettes falling from several guys'' mouths, they are less than ten yuan, and none of them has more than ten yuan.


    The worst is the kind of cotton cigarettes that cost two yuan a box. It can''t be upgraded at all. This can''t help but make him wonder, when did people in society get so miserable? I can''t even afford a box of good cigarettes and no social clothes. It''s unreasonable!


    "Brothers, give me some, all scattered, all scattered quickly, this is not where you can come, all scattered, go back!" Liu Jianguo said loudly, waving his stick.


    "If we make up for our demolition funds, we will disperse, we will move out of here, and everything will be handed over to you!" an Yingying''s father can go out in a wheelchair, and then roared loudly at Liu Jianguo. The reason why he roared instead of saying it is because the voice of an Yingying''s father at the moment can''t be described.


    It''s just that a gun is roaring loudly. Even without a loudspeaker, most people still hear it clearly.


    Liu Jianguo was a little angry, lowered his eyes, then looked at the semi disabled man on the wheelchair and said unremittingly, "I said, brother, are you OK with your legs? What''s wrong with your eyes? Don''t you see clearly? Look behind me. Do you think you can stop us?"


    "Get out of your mother''s force, dare to scold my father, I''ll kill you!" an Yingying didi and an Jie shouted loudly, and then rushed out. They were red. They knew what it was. It was a brand-new brick, and they didn''t know where they got it.


    Not to mention the 11-year-old boy, although he was not strong enough, he was still very flexible. He quickly approached Liu Jianguo and a brand-new brick was about to hit his head.


    Seeing that the displayed treasure brick was about to hit, at this time, Liu Jianguo kicked it out quickly, and Anjie fell out in an instant, fell to the ground and was scratched a lot.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, he struggled to get up.


    Liu Jianguo looked at Anjie who fell on the ground tirelessly, and then said to the people in front of him, "you see, you want to attack me. Don''t see who we are. Which of our brothers is not skilled? You goods are really not his opponent!"


    As he spoke, Liu Jianguo shot at the people in front of him with cold eyes. He was happy to find that these people in front of him were retreating slowly and orderly. It seems that most people have been counselled. He just kicked them in vain.


    Liu Jianguo''s heart can''t help feeling a little proud. Then he glances at the crowd and looks at an Yingying who is helping an Jie fall on the ground. Liu Jianguo''s heart is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Liu Jianguo suddenly found that among the crowd, an angry middle-aged man in a wheelchair was pressed down by a young man.


    Then, the young man glanced at himself with his cold, knife like eyes, and then walked out with a very slow step.


    "This is your mistake!" after coming out, he Feng gave Liu Jianguo a cold look, and then said slightly angrily.


    "Who are you? Don''t mix it here. It''s not something you can afford. Get out of here, boy. I can spare you once if I''m interested. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once when I see you!" maybe I think that just kicked my prestige.


    Liu Jianguo instantly turned into a social man, and then said to He Feng in front of him.


    He Feng was a little surprised. What''s the matter with the world? How can a person become a social person? He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. How should such people change?

 Chapter 333

    In the face of all kinds of social people, we often feel powerless, because in the face of such people, almost all the rules and means can''t be applied, because such people often don''t care about anything!


    If it''s someone who just comes out to mix, it''s still easier to solve. After all, this kind of person''s so-called money. If you give them enough money, they can naturally solve the problem.


    However, most of the disputes in the world are also caused by money. At the moment, if these urban village residents have spare money to solve these social people, how can they stand here at so many risks?


    He Feng obviously hates the Liu Jianguo in front of him. He is really speechless. If you just pretend, please don''t go too deep into the play, okay?


    In the face of such a person, he really can''t tolerate what he does with his broad measurement like the sea. Even if such a person eats more lessons, he won''t change. Only death can make them change!


    He Feng doesn''t intend to give Liu Jianguo any chance. The reason is that there is no reason. An Yingying is his own woman anyway, and an Jie, also known as his brother, dares to kick his brother and kick people like that. He Feng can''t bear it at the moment, so Liu Jianguo has to bear a lesson.


    At this moment, among the people who retired slowly, under the pressure of these social people and sticks, most of the village residents in the city are slowly retreating. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that several people in the flow of people stand in the front of the crowd like a rock, without paying any attention to the dozens of social people in front of them.


    As if they were air, they were nothingness.


    Such people are either full of confidence, or they have some brain problems and can''t see the current affairs clearly.


    Can''t be a hero!


    At the moment, these people are none other than he Feng and an Yingying''s family.


    Seeing that most of the people had not dispersed yet, they began to retreat slowly under the threat of their own sticks and approached backward. Liu Jianguo felt a sense of pride in his heart. He had reached the peak of his life.


    And then Liu Jianguo''s life will fall from the clouds to the cliff, just like falling from the high air. He can''t even fall off the ground. He will directly fall into the cesspit. There will be no end!


    At this time, Liu Jianguo suddenly noticed that there were several people who made him unhappy, and these people were not others, the disabled person who had just contradicted himself, and the disabled family.


    He couldn''t help getting angry. Then he stared at several people, waved his baseball bat, and shouted, "shit, don''t you roll with me? You''re waiting to die? Stay here, I want your life!"


    When Liu Jianguo said it, his face was ferocious and terrible. If he didn''t know Liu Jianguo''s identity, I''m afraid outsiders would think that he was not a white-collar worker in suits, but a big brother of the underworld in society, and he was still the kind of mixed and unusual!


    At the moment, he has to say that he is very similar. Whether his expression or action, it is very similar to the ancient confused children, social people and gangsters in the film. It can be said that he plays in his own color!


    If you have to check something, you can only say that there is a big gold chain missing from his neck, a few hairs on his chest, and a thick cigar in his mouth.


    He Feng walked forward slowly, then frowned and looked at the fly in front of him. He was extremely disgusted. This kind of person could not help himself, but often appeared in front of him, making himself feel disgusted and disgusted!


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help wondering why such flies always appear around him? Is it because you are the protagonist?


    Well, that''s a major reason.


    "Now take a knife to control your thigh, and then take your people away immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences." He Feng lowered his head, glanced at Liu Jianguo in front of him, and then said leisurely.


    The reason why Liu Jianguo needs to bow his head is very simple, because Liu Jianguo''s height is not high, only less than 1.6 meters. Compared with He Feng, who is nearly 1.8 meters tall, it is much worse, almost a little shorter!


    Therefore, when talking now, he Feng will appear condescending!


    Hearing what the man in front of him said to himself, Liu Jianguo''s big mung bean eyes were full of incredible. There was no reason for him. In Liu Jianguo''s opinion, it was good enough for the young man in front of him not to be scared to fart and pee. He dared to run to him and say these big words, which really shocked him!


    Liu Jianguo immediately frowned and waved disdainfully, "boy, do you know who I am? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Come and kill him!"


    Obviously, Liu Jianguo has forgotten one thing at the moment, which is a very important thing. If he forgets it, it will easily lead to some undesirable consequences. For example, now, when Liu Jianguo''s voice has fallen for ten seconds!


    Beside him, the more than 80 social people lined up in a row looked at each other. None of them planned to come forward at all, let alone do it. Several of them even noticed the bad. Then they frowned and began to think about whether they would run away the next moment.


    At this time, Liu Jianguo''s back was cold, his back was full of cold sweat, and his heart was pounding. He suddenly thought that he was a little big, and it seemed that he couldn''t hold it.


    These people behind them are all honest migrant workers. It''s OK for them to pick up guys and pretend a few times. If they really start, it''s only a 100 yuan Commission, which is really not enough for them to work hard!


    After all, people are not social people. Even if they give money, they don''t do such things!


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo coughed and sneered at He Feng in front of him "Well, young man, I think you''re young. I''ll bear you once and get out of here right away. Otherwise, you''ll look good. See these brothers behind me. Just come out and you can die without a burial place. So run for your life!"


    As he spoke, Liu Jianguo moved his fat and strong palm slightly and waved it to the front, as if motioning to He Feng to escape quickly!


    He Feng looked at Liu Jianguo in front of him coldly. His eyes were like a knife. There seemed to be cold ice in his eyes, which made Liu Jianguo only feel the cold in the center of his feet.

 Chapter 334

    A stream of cold righteousness came straight up from the center of your feet, then condensed on your forehead, turned into drops of cold sweat, and then flowed down your neck.


    Liu Jianguo suddenly felt a fear he had never had before. This was a situation he had never encountered. From small to large, he had experienced so many so-called ups and downs. Liu Jianguo had never been so afraid.


    What was that look like just now?


    How do you describe him? It''s like how the villains in the famous underworld novel are refined into it. The eyes of Xie Wendong, the protagonist, make people afraid and cold from the heart, and even dare not look at them.


    However, the Chinese people always pay attention to that the losers don''t lose. Even if they are afraid, they can''t show it on the face. They should keep calm. After all, people can''t live without face.


    I only heard Liu Jianguo say loudly, "you, don''t go forward. I''m not afraid of you. I tell you, there are so many brothers behind me. If you dare to come forward, I''ll fall on you every minute!"


    Perhaps because he was too nervous, when Liu Jianguo spoke, he inevitably stuttered slightly, which made his words have no deterrent at all, but become more and more ridiculous.


    Especially those peasant brothers behind him, who were obviously his own people paid for, but at this moment, they all gave out a series of loud laughter, and I don''t know who they were laughing at.


    Liu Jianguo only felt that his face was red and white, and there was a kind of anger growing. Although he was afraid of the person in front of him and felt that the person''s eyes frightened him, Liu Jianguo immediately roared: "shut up, laugh fart, if you dare to laugh again, leave the money to me and go away!"


    At this time, perhaps he saw the real face of the man in front of him, but he was just a guy with little ability. People were scared and stammered when they stared. Therefore, these hired workers who were relatively honest made an unbridled laugh.


    "Boss, you can''t say that. We didn''t laugh at you. We laughed at him. If you don''t believe it, ask everyone if it is right!" a young man who looked greasy spread his hands and shouted at the people.


    So the workers shouted out, "yes!"


    Liu Jianguo was angry. Even though his face changed greatly and his body could not help shaking, he still managed to resist the anger in his heart. He called these people and said whether they could really help or not depends on whether others gave him face or not. After all the money was given, he couldn''t stop these 80 people.


    Therefore, Liu Jianguo can only forcibly press his inner anger.


    Then he lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to face up to the front. He Feng''s sharp eyes just lowered his head and looked fierce and timid. He shouted loudly with a faint voice in his hoarse voice: "I don''t care who you are, let me go right away, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    He Feng smiled at her unscrupulously, then closed his steps and forced him to Liu Jianguo. He looked down at Liu Jianguo and said coldly: "Do you think you are still qualified to say such things now? Look at the people behind you? You really treat us as fools. Even if you want to pretend to be social people, would you please do your homework before? Or find a group of reliable actors. These random people don''t even listen to you. Do you think your play is good? Get out of here, or else If so, you will be unlucky later! "


    After a series of crosstalk, even if Liu Jianguo has been scared out of his wits, the truth on his side seems to have been noticed by the other party, that is to say, if he doesn''t retreat now, it will easily lead to bad consequences.


    Instinctively, Liu Jianguo wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t do so.


    The sun in the sky is poisonous. Although it is about to enter October, it is still so strong. The high-intensity ultraviolet rays irradiate the skin, and the sun exposed people''s skin is hot. I only feel the high-temperature air waves coming in bursts. On this unobstructed ground, there is not even a small piece of shade for shading.


    It can be said that the heat has reached the extreme. In the past, employees like Liu Jianguo, who are used to the office, simply can''t bear the high temperature. I''m afraid they have heatstroke long ago. Even if they don''t reach this point, they will be sweating and out of breath.


    However, at the moment, Liu Jianguo only felt that he was in the ice cave and felt the cold coming around him, as if he was not staying under the hot summer sun or in the ice field of the Arctic circle.


    The reason for this is also because Liu Jianguo is worried about these things. If he is shaken out, how can he mix in the future?


    The boss promised his position as manager, I''m afraid it should be in the hands of others, and I''m afraid that my current scenery will soon become another kind of ridicule, and I''m doomed.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo''s face immediately changed.


    Then he hesitated slightly, and then quietly said to He Feng in front of him: "little brother, let''s discuss and discuss, everything is easy to discuss, and it''s easy to negotiate and measure! Well, I''ll find a way to give you some compensation, little brother? Take someone back immediately, and we''ll talk about everything!"


    When saying this, Liu Jianguo could not help but outline a trace of sneer. Although it was fleeting and disappeared quickly, he Feng still clearly noticed it.


    He Feng gave Liu Jianguo a cold look with his own eyes, and then looked up and down. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Liu Jianguo was really cruel and planned to kill himself.


    If I believe his words, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by his words if I''m a resident of the village in the city again.


    Liu Jianguo didn''t want to help at all. Although he said he would help intercede, it would increase the price of compensation, but in fact.


    How could it be possible if I withdrew at this time and allowed them to forcibly demolish this area, and then went to someone else to ask them to raise their price after the raw rice was cooked?


    It''s just fooling people. If you really believe him, there''s something wrong with your brain.


    And Liu Jianguo can easily deny that he doesn''t admit it, and lose the current situation. If he is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t do anything, so he can only eat a dumb loss.


    So he Feng was furious.


    Liu Jianguo''s heart is punishable. In a few conversations, he even planted such a big pit for himself. If he was careless, he would step inside and suffer a great loss.


    At the thought of this, he Feng felt that Liu Jianguo in front of him was extremely annoying.

 Chapter 335

    In addition to the previous events, he Feng has no hope for Liu Jianguo, and there is no tolerance in his heart, because what just happened, even if he has a big measurement, even if he can drive an aircraft carrier in his stomach, but under this situation, he Feng can''t bear it.


    "You can deceive people, but this will be the last time you deceive people. Then, in the wheelchair, remember your life well, just like you were just afraid of swearing and calling others disabled. The word disability in your later life should accompany you forever, and you can''t refute it, because you have lost that function!" He Feng came to Liu Jianguo''s ear, condescended, and said in a faint voice that only Liu Jianguo could hear.


    Liu Jianguo listened to him. Even if he wanted to laugh a few times, the man in front of him was ridiculous. He even said that he had been disabled all his life. Who did he really think he was?


    This world is a legal society. Do you have that ability?


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo couldn''t help feeling ashamed for his just gaffe. He couldn''t help feeling that he overestimated the young man in front of him?


    Yes, it must be. After all, a young man is just a little scary in his eyes. He is too fussy.


    At the thought of this, Liu Jianguo felt only a sense of shame.


    "Boy, you''re crazy enough, but in this world, you can''t be powerful enough!" Liu Jianguo said to He Feng with a disdainful expression.


    His eyes dared to look at He Feng this time. It seemed that he was not afraid at all. It seemed that what had just happened gave him great confidence.


    Seeing that Liu Jianguo was still so stubborn in front of him, he Feng put down his burden in his heart, and then he slowly retreated a few steps.


    A little farther away from Liu Jianguo, and then a wisp of real Qi in his hand shot out quietly, unbiased and directly hit Liu Jianguo''s spinal nerve.


    In an instant, Liu Jianguo''s face turned black, and then his body tilted to the ground. So far, he can no longer have any action or make any sound. For the rest of his life, he will spend the rest of his life in bed, because it has become a vegetable.


    He couldn''t even move, and was completely reduced to the disability in his mouth.


    Because he just kicked out the foot recklessly and paid the price.


    The peasant brothers who were paid to fill the scene saw Liu Jianguo lying on the ground, immediately looked at each other, and then in a moment, they dispersed.


    They won''t continue to stay here. Anyway, the money has been received, and this kind of thing has happened again. If they continue to stay here, it''s looking for trouble. It''s better to leave immediately. The money has been obtained, so why have specific disputes in this place?


    In an instant, about 80 peasant brothers scattered, leaving a field of chicken feathers.


    Rongcheng waited so long that he didn''t see the end of the matter, didn''t hear the huge roar after the forklift started, and didn''t see the spectacular scene of the house falling down.


    Rong Cheng, who was sitting on the couch, could not help frowning. Then he said to little secretary Liu: "go ahead and see what the hell Liu Jianguo is doing? I''m afraid I''ll have to fight late tonight if I don''t do it quickly for such a long time!"


    As he spoke, Rongcheng was impatient and angry on his face. He made an appointment tonight, so he can''t delay his time.


    Although employees are often asked to 996, Rongcheng himself has never done such high-intensity work.


    Secretary Liu rushed there quickly. He saw a pile of forklift drivers on the ground, observing Liu Jianguo who couldn''t stand up, and several were dialing 120 emergency calls.


    When Secretary Liu saw the situation in front of him, he was puzzled by the people of relocated households and young secretary Liu. He couldn''t help asking a person aside, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with our people? What''s the matter with Liu Jianguo? Was it just fine? Was it beaten?"


    But I only heard a forklift driver rush at him and say, "there''s nothing wrong. Lao Liu doesn''t know what''s going on, so he fell to the ground. In addition, it''s estimated that we can''t make this trip. The 80 people Lao Liu just called seem to be really not on the road. They all seem to be migrant workers pulled by him. I can see that it''s really strong to act in this world."


    As soon as he heard this, secretary Liu''s face immediately changed, red and white. Soon his face showed a happy expression. Liu Jianguo''s goods seemed to have a bad relationship with himself. It was obvious that she wanted to fight against herself. At present, she fainted to the ground. Isn''t it right for me.


    At the thought of this, although the current situation was unfavorable to the company, secretary Liu smiled uncontrollably.


    Then he ran all the way back to the boss of Rongcheng real estate group, and then hurriedly said to Rongcheng: "Boss, something happened. Liu Jianguo fainted. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that he has an emergency. 120 will arrive soon. In addition, Liu Jianguo is obviously fooling us. The people he calls are not social people at all, but some migrant workers. We are all fooled by him!"


    Upon hearing this, Rongcheng immediately flew into a rage. As soon as he patted, there was a small table with watermelon in front of him. In an instant, the tea on it slipped to the ground, then splashed on the ground, and then fell to pieces in an instant.


    "Shit, Liu Jianguo ruined Lao Tzu''s great event. He fired the boy immediately. In addition, he hurried to call someone again!" Rong Cheng looked at the sun in the sky, then frowned and said loudly.


    "Yes!" secretary Liu nodded hurriedly, and then prepared to go out.


    At this time, Rong Cheng suddenly said thoughtfully, "wait, I''m afraid it''s too late to call people now. After all, it''s not easy to call. So, you let the forklift driver directly drive the forklift, directly line up and press it over. I see who is not afraid of death dares to block in front of the forklift."


    When he said these words, Rong Cheng waved his hand vigorously. There was no cruel color in his eyes, as if he was a general who wanted to step on the bones of thousands of people to ascend the hegemony.


    Hearing what he said, secretary Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. His boss was such a cruel man. He couldn''t help admiring. In this world, maybe only people like his boss can make a name for themselves.


    I need to learn more from my boss.


    Before Secretary Liu could think more and indulge in sex for a while, Rong Cheng hurried impatiently.

 Chapter 336

    "Why are you still here? Don''t hurry. Time is money, okay? An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. I''m millions a minute. Can you afford to delay?"


    When he said it, he looked impatient.


    After listening to him, secretary Liu dared not delay. He rushed out and hurried to the forklift driver.


    Play, play, play.


    The sound of the ambulance sounded just right. After Liu Jianguo was thrown directly up, before everyone could catch their breath, secretary Liu began to give orders.


    "You guys, don''t worry about anyone in front. Just drive a forklift over and push down all their houses. As for the trouble, our company will deal with it by itself. You don''t have to bear it!" secretary Liu said loudly to the forklift drivers in front of him.


    A crowd of forklift drivers listened to him and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    Is this a bit inappropriate? This idea appeared in the hearts of everyone. Yes, it''s difficult to make it so that it won''t cause any problems. What if something really happened?


    At the thought of this, forklift drivers bowed their heads and began to hesitate.


    When Secretary Liu saw them like this, he even showed a cruel expression, which he had just learned from Rongcheng. At the moment, it seems to be used flexibly in these workers.


    It can be called the ultimate learning.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re afraid of a bird. The boss is carrying it in the back. Besides, you''re not afraid of death? Just drive the forklift to the front. See which of them dares to stay there under the forklift wheels. Therefore, rest assured, brothers. It''s nothing!" secretary Liu encouraged loudly, with not only a cruel tone, There is also some provocation learned from the speech.


    So that when he said this, most forklift drivers nodded silently.


    The remaining few people who were still hesitating were stared at by Secretary Liu, so they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to blindly follow the flow.


    But at the moment, he Feng also found that those social people who showed their teeth and made people afraid were not real social people. They were just some hired actors. Thousands of villagers in Chengzhong Village immediately poured back.


    Among the crowd, many individuals inevitably exaggerated He Feng.


    One after another, an Yingying''s father found a good son-in-law.


    An Yingying''s father is sitting in a wheelchair now. His mouth is also wide open. He smiles like a flower. His mouth can''t be closed at all.


    After all, it''s always a good thing for others to praise themselves.


    Just as an Yingying''s father was enjoying the praise from most people, the roar in the distance began to ring violently, and everyone standing on the ground felt the vibration from the ground.


    This is the dynamic and static generated by the operation of high-power machines, and there is more than one.


    In front of them, the crowd of developers quickly separated and gradually opened, with 10 large forklifts.


    The high shovel above shows its power, while the huge track under him declares that it is a huge machine with great lethality, which can crush their dilapidated house and is easy.


    He Feng looked at the 10 forklifts coming gradually, and his eyebrows could not help locking up. At this time, he saw that the flow of people who had just moved forward and back gradually began to retreat slowly.


    He Feng also plans to let an Yingying''s family retreat. However, an Yingying''s father is a stubborn donkey and refuses to retreat. He is still intoxicated with the praise of the public.


    They refused to retreat, which made them helpless. An Yingying, his mother and he Feng had to sacrifice their lives to accompany their father-in-law.


    The forklift gradually approached, and then stopped in front of them. Then a head appeared on the forklift in the middle. This is secretary Liu. He held a tweeter and shouted to the crowd below: "spread out, spread out, our forklift doesn''t have eyes. If you really knock and touch someone, don''t blame us!"


    After that, he dropped a threat: "don''t TMD be ignorant of good or bad, toast and don''t drink!"


    After that, secretary Liu retracted into the forklift, then directed the 10 forklifts with a walkie talkie and said loudly.


    "Start for me and press one against them. I don''t believe it. There are people in the world who are not afraid of death!"


    So, under the scorching sun, the huge shovel shining with metallic luster in front of 10 forklifts was lifted high by the mechanical arm, and then shoveled towards them. Under the propulsion of the giant track under the forklift, it slowly pressed towards them.


    It is extremely ferocious, just like ordinary infantry facing tanks.


    He Feng was a little worried. After all, the iron beast made by human beings in front of him still had some power. He didn''t care, but it was too big. If he accidentally knocked and touched an YingYing and his family, he would lose a lot.


    At the thought of this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying. Then he only heard him whisper to an Yingying: "Yingying, if the situation is wrong later, you can directly push your father away, and then talk to your mother and let your mother pull your brother. It''s really hard to do this!"


    When he said that, he Feng did not retreat, but quietly walked a few steps forward. Although the forklift was big, he Feng really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Because he is a cultivator, and he is not an ordinary cultivator. He has a powerful identity and is very easy to use. He is an honorary elder of the dragon group.


    If only a forklift can''t handle it, why does the dragon group enjoy such a high position in the organs of the secular world.


    At the moment, in He Feng''s eyes, let alone such a forklift, even if there is an iron and steel group army, he can easily solve it for him, because the power of the cultivator is the ashes between his fingers, a grain of dust can fill the sea, and a grass can cut the sun, moon and stars.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to just a few forklifts.


    Although an Yingying''s father didn''t retreat, he didn''t come forward. After all, it''s a hero to keep going at this time, and it''s shocking to dare to come forward.


    Everyone looked at He Feng in surprise, and a trace of inconceivability flashed in their eyes.


    Several people who just praised He Feng began to think that this man would not be a fool, would he?


    He Feng doesn''t know what these people don''t want to think. At the moment, he can clearly realize that there are not many people behind who are determined to keep going.

 Chapter 337

    Most people have begun to step back quietly.


    He even planned to run away as soon as the situation was wrong.


    As for whether they can run over the forklift, this is a very good question to answer.


    The speed of high-power machines is naturally not fast. In addition, Rongcheng doesn''t want to cause bloody conflict at the moment, but just intends to scare people away.


    Therefore, the forklift does not drive fast, and its speed is equivalent to the walking speed of ordinary people. If you want to escape from him, it can be said to be easy, so there is no need to worry.


    He Feng walked forward again. The forklift was getting closer and closer. The distance between the two sides was getting shorter and shorter. Gradually, the distance was less than 10 meters.


    An Yingying, who stayed behind, had opened her throat several times and was about to shout, but remembered what he Feng told herself before leaving.


    "No, don''t worry. I''m fine. They don''t dare to do anything!"


    In my heart, I can''t help but put down my heart, as if this sentence has magical magic, which can make me believe each other and no longer have any doubt!


    "The one in front, leave now. If you don''t want to die, stand here. Our forklift doesn''t have eyes. If you encounter it, you have no place to cry!" seeing a guy who doesn''t have eyes standing there in front of his forklift, secretary Liu raised his head and shouted loudly.


    He Feng smiled, only ten meters away. Even the huge roar spread in the nearby air, but his words could still clearly reach his eyes and secretary Liu''s ears.


    "If you have the ability, just run over me. Don''t TMD talk but don''t do it!" He Feng shouted loudly.


    In fact, he didn''t use much strength. He just used some methods of true Qi to expand his voice. Otherwise, he would be tired to death if he shouted only by his throat.


    Hearing what the other party said, secretary Liu also had a consistent worry in his heart. After all, he just wanted to scare the other party back, but he didn''t want to really do it. If so, he would be the first to bear the brunt.


    It''s not the boss. If there is a human life lawsuit, I''m afraid he will be abandoned by the boss Rongcheng first, and then all his behavior will become his personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the company. At the thought of these, secretary Liu''s heart will be filled with consistent worry. After all, he''s just trying to make a name for himself, I''m not going to spread myself.


    So at the moment, he had some doubts in his heart, thinking about whether he should continue and whether he should let the forklift driver stop the forklift at the last moment.


    However, immediately, secretary Liu denied the idea in his heart. Over the years, he has been used to the extreme politeness of the city, but he did not dare to do it easily. He has long lost his final martial spirit in his heart and simply does not believe that someone dares to fight at this moment.


    Gamble with your life whether others will pity your life.


    At the thought of this, secretary Liu let down his heart and said to the forklift driver who was already sweating: "Keep driving, don''t stop, don''t worry about him, I don''t believe it. There are still people who are not afraid of death these days? Don''t worry, if something happens, the company will bear it, that is, what can happen if there is an accident? Our boss is a righteous man and won''t care about us!"


    When the forklift driver heard him say this, there were 100 people in his heart who didn''t believe it. After all, Rongcheng was famous for his fickleness. How could Rongcheng pay attention to these little people.


    Can let him keep it at all costs.


    I''m afraid that after something happens, the first one to be abandoned is the forklift driver. He will be the first victim. The person responsible, most of the responsibility, will be pushed onto his head.


    Moreover, the black pot was thrown cleanly, and he was not allowed to refute at all.


    Secretary Liu has just finished saying that the forklift has been close to a distance of less than 5 meters from He Feng. However, although it has been ordered to continue driving down!


    But the forklift driver couldn''t help slowing down the forklift speed, so that it was only a few meters away, but it ran like a turtle speed.


    Even those ordinary turtles are estimated to be faster than they are now.


    Looking at the fast-moving forklifts around, the driver on this forklift couldn''t help feeling a little angry. You said hello, can''t you bet in front of other cars? You have to block in front of my car.


    What''s the matter? Can''t you get along with me?


    At the thought of this, the forklift driver lost his temper and his luck was too bad. At the thought of his bad luck, the forklift driver couldn''t help looking at secretary Liu next to him.


    Well, it must be because of him.


    Otherwise, how can a person like himself who has always had the general luck of a fairy caressing me be so lucky today?


    Why is luck so bad?


    At the thought of this, the forklift driver couldn''t help throwing an expression of disgust at secretary Liu.


    At this time, even if it is a turtle speed, it is still gradually approaching. The forklift has been less than two meters away from He Feng!


    The driver''s forehead has been covered with sweat. After all, he knows that he is the first in an accident, and the unlucky one is also unlucky.


    The driver''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. In his heart, he constantly pleads with the gods and Buddhas. He has been cultivated all over whether it is Jesus in the West or Buddha in the East, Muhammad in the green, or Sanqing in Taoism.


    All I ask is for the person in front of me to leave quickly and don''t let myself run over.


    He couldn''t see what was in front of him, because he was less than two meters away. Due to the perspective, he couldn''t see what was happening in front of him.


    This also led to his heart more and more bottomless, very worried that he would accidentally get human life, and then fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he had made up his mind. The forklift driver suddenly stepped on the brake. He was a man with a family and a room and didn''t dare to gamble. Therefore, at the last moment, he decided to stop and don''t do such a risky thing even if he lost his job.


    However, it''s too late. People who have driven the car know that if you brake, even if your foot has stepped on the brake, you can stop the car just by stepping on the brake.


    It always takes a little braking distance, No.


    You know, the forklift weighs at least more than ten tons. Such a heavy weight produces huge inertia, and just two meters is the distance that can make it stop.


    So, everything is already late. The forklift driver''s final decision is obviously a little untimely. It''s ok if it''s in the morning, but now it''s really late.

 Chapter 338

    It''s impossible to stop. After all, with such great inertia, where can you stop so easily?


    If you really stop, it can only be said that Newton was wrong.


    After all, it seems that he found inertia.


    All the people standing there have hung their hearts high at the moment. The reason for this is not because of anything else.


    Seeing them not far away, he Feng seemed to be a warrior like tangjikod. With some fearlessness in his ignorance, he stood in front of the iron beast without any retreat or fear.


    It seems that what is in front of us is not a huge steel beast, not a heavy forklift weighing dozens of tons, but just a little cat, which is not aggressive and can''t cause any damage to itself.


    Rongcheng has now reached the front, shaking slowly with flaws, and the folding fan with confused words written on it in his hand.


    There is quite a legacy of Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is as floating as Feng Xu''s wind. It''s easy to force.


    At the moment, he was holding a folding fan, and then pointing to the disordered houses in the city village that was about to turn into ruins in his eyes.


    Next to me, there are several subordinates who are complimenting. The days are really natural and unrestrained. In front of me, there are a lot of subordinates who are busy working for themselves and making small money for themselves. Next to me, there are those subordinates who have a deep understanding of flattery. It is really one of the great blessings in the world and one of the great pleasures in life.


    At this time, when the forklift in front is moving slowly, it raises bursts of dust and pushes in a straight line towards the crowd in front.


    Rongcheng suddenly frowned. The distance was not far, only one or two hundred meters. Because Rongcheng inherited the industry from his family, he had not experienced the difficult work of 996, and had not been exploited by capitalists. His physical quality was OK.


    At least, I can''t say that I can''t see the things in front of me, because Rongcheng can''t be short-sighted because of the long-term superior life.


    Therefore, he clearly saw that there were 10 forklifts moving slowly and in a straight line not far ahead. Among them, there was obviously a forklift behind, and it seemed that it was about to stop. The speed could be said to be turtle speed.


    Seeing this, Rongcheng was inevitably a little unhappy.


    He seriously doubted which of his subordinates was afraid of the enemy and dared not open to the front, so Rongcheng stretched out his hand to one side.


    A guy who obviously didn''t have Secretary Liu''s ability to flatter and watch his words and colors quickly handed over a red sandalwood teapot. There was a small pot of tea in the teapot. It had always been an essential thing for Rongcheng to drink water. It was carried by his assistant on weekdays. Most of the time, Rongcheng wanted it as soon as he reached out his hand.


    However, it was obvious that Rongcheng didn''t want this thing this time. After weighing the things in his hand, Rongcheng immediately flew into a rage, turned his head and asked, "who wants this thing? I want a telescope. Please bring me the telescope!"


    Rongcheng said these words with impatience on his face. A drop of sweat inevitably trickled down his forehead. The female secretary on the side quickly wiped the drop of sweat off Rongcheng''s forehead with her white handkerchief.


    Rongcheng could not help nodding slightly. In his heart, he hated the assistant named Deng Jian more and more. The assistant had no eyesight. He turned back and transferred him to the security department to let the boy be a security guard!


    After a loss, Deng Jian got a clear instruction from his boss. How could Deng Jian make another mistake? He turned around quickly, then took out a folding telescope from the small briefcase on one side and respectfully handed it to Rongcheng.


    The reason why we need a telescope is not for other reasons. It is mainly about the distance. After all, there is also a distance of two or three hundred meters between them. With the naked eye alone, we may be able to see what happened, but we must be unable to see the details.


    Therefore, Rongcheng will need a telescope at this time.


    After all, who doesn''t want to know more?


    When Rongcheng picked up the telescope, the huge shovel of the forklift was about to touch his nose under the action of inertia. He Feng suddenly moved, jumped, grabbed the shovel in front of the forklift, and then jumped up.


    Then he stood steadily on it. In the slow movement of the forklift, he was firmly rooted in his huge steel production son like a green pine, motionless, and right now.


    Inside the forklift, secretary Liu and the driver''s eyes were full of shock. The driver was a little happy in the shock. Fortunately, this man has some skills. It''s good if nothing happened.


    After all, in case something happens, the one who is unlucky is himself. At the thought of these, secretary Liu and the forklift driver can''t help but relax. Their heart, which has been hanging in the air, is gradually relaxed.


    But at this time, other forklifts, which took a few steps ahead, were about to reach the crowded crowd.


    People crowded and retreated slowly towards the back, but the retreating speed was not as fast as that of the forklift, so that several children were scared to their legs and fell to the ground.


    He Feng saw that he kicked out with a heavy kick and made a loud bang. The huge toughened windshield in front of the forklift became fragments. The fragments fell suddenly and hit secretary Liu and the forklift driver on the head.


    Suddenly, their heads became bloody and terrible. When people saw them, they were slightly cold. He Feng steadily stepped on the mechanical arm of the forklift, and then walked to the cockpit.


    He bent down and said to the two men.


    "Let someone stop at once! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    However, when a large piece of tempered glass hit his brain, the harm was far beyond He Feng''s imagination, so that perhaps it was because of a concussion. Secretary Liu and the forklift driver in front of him all screamed loudly with their heads covered and didn''t hear what he was saying.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought that even if he asked them to stop, he would start later. If the forklift was still intact, the initiative was in their hands. Even if he could stop them once, how could he always stop them at any time.


    At the thought of this, even when he Feng moved, his fingers were like electricity. At a rapid speed, ten wisps of true Qi came out of ten fingertips, and then the precise command came to each forklift engine. In an instant, 10 forklifts and their engines were destroyed.


    Black smoke, I don''t know what''s wrong, but I can''t move anymore.

 Chapter 339

    All the forklift drivers were surprised. They felt it was incredible, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They got off the forklift one after another, then went to the front of the engine and started the inspection there.


    After that, looking at the forklift engines around and like themselves, all the forklift drivers, under the scorching sun, only felt cold all over.


    It''s easy to say that an engine breaks down. It''s definitely an accident. After all, it''s common for the engine to break down. There''s no need to make a fuss. However, if two engines hurry up at the same time, it can be called a coincidence and a small probability event!


    If three or four units break down at the same time, it can be attributed to the quality problem of the manufacturer. However, if they all break down with a 100% probability, it can only show one result. There is something strange in this matter.


    Now, in broad daylight, it is absolutely impossible to say that someone is doing something. In a word, all forklift drivers look at the scorching sky.


    I kept thinking in my heart, could it be that what I did hurt Tianhe, and God punished me and destroyed my engine.


    Thinking of this, the mobile driver can''t help feeling afraid.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that the things in front of them are too strange, which makes them feel afraid from the heart. They don''t even think about whether someone is doing it.


    Later, after Rongcheng got the news, he was surprised that someone was so good that he could jump directly on the forklift and kick the windshield of the forklift. If such a skill was used by me, it would be great.


    Moreover, the engines of 10 forklifts broke down at the same time. It seems that it can''t be repaired for a while. After all, it''s a big job. Can you say that your project can be stopped?


    Rongcheng didn''t intend to do so. He took a group of his men and began to walk quickly ahead.


    However, although Rongcheng walked fast, he still didn''t lose half a point in his manner of being forced to be a cow. A huge sunshade was carried by people and followed her steps to shade her, just like a canopy on the head of an ancient emperor. Several eunuchs were always holding it for him.


    Behind him are the front and back clusters. Some people move chairs and some carry tables. If it was not because there was no emperor under his ass, people who didn''t know thought it was the emperor''s trip.


    A few steps later, it suddenly opened up. He Feng stood in front of him not far away and stood firmly on the ground. The advantage is that he is waiting for his arrival here.


    Seeing the young man in front of him, Rong Cheng nodded slightly and said to him, "young man, you have good skills. Where did you practice it? Shaolin temple or Wudang Mountain? Let''s see it!"


    I didn''t mention anything about the demolition in front of me. It seems that an ordinary middle-aged man is asking questions from a young man with more vigorous skills. He really has the ability to turn off the topic.


    He Feng ignored him, looked at him, and said coldly, "I''m not in Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain. I''m a self-taught talent!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Rong Cheng was a little stunned. He was not a famous teacher, but immediately he thought of these videos circulated on the Internet.


    The eminent monks of Shaolin Temple can''t beat the boxers, and the Taoists of Wudang Mountain can''t beat the boxers. All of them have been punched Ko. Rong Cheng can''t help laughing at the thought of this. It seems that he is a little nervous when he sees Shaolin Temple these days.


    I thought they could really fight with the sect.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head, then smiled and said to He Feng in front of him: "sure enough, heroes are reckless. Young people, are you interested in mixing with me? I guarantee you are popular and spicy. Apart from others, we Rongcheng real estate group. He is famous in the territory of the provincial capital!"


    When he said this, Rongcheng looked proud, as if the dirty things he had just done were not done by his people.


    He Feng took a cold look at the Rongcheng in front of him, and his heart was extremely disdainful. He was really a shameless and shameless man who could say such things and pick himself so clean.


    "Don''t you think our position is the opposite? I''m on this side, but you''re on that side. My position is different. Do you take it for granted that I want to take refuge in you!" He Feng sneered and said dismissively.


    "Ha ha!" Rong Cheng seemed to be crazy and burst into laughter. Then he took the folding fan with the word confused from the Secretary on one side, hit it with a Shua, and then used the word confused to face he Feng in front of him. After fanning twice at will, he went up with him.


    Holding the folding fan made by Seiko inside, pointing to He Feng in front of him, he said in his noncommittal tone: "young man, you are very rampant, but you have to know that it is one thing for young people to be energetic, but knowing current affairs is another thing. If you are so ignorant of current affairs, sooner or later, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die!"


    "Is it still called a young man if she is not energetic? Old man, don''t you think the question you ask is ridiculous?" He Feng''s patience has been exhausted. She doesn''t want to talk to the guy in front of her anymore and said coldly.


    "You..." Rong Cheng choked a little hard by his words. He pointed at He Feng with a folding fan and was too angry to speak.


    Seeing him like this, he Feng sneered and thought that he could develop to such an extent with such a big stomach. He was just a small man with a small stomach and chicken intestines. He wanted to attract talents, but he couldn''t stand a little anger. He didn''t have enough room for people and wanted to get out. It''s really TMD bullshit.


    Thinking of this, he Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him and directly said his bottom line.


    "Your name is Rongcheng, right? You should be in charge here, so I''ll tell you straight. Just do it. If you can''t do it, you know the consequences. Immediately, pay them demolition compensation according to 120% of the due price. Otherwise, tomorrow, Rongcheng real estate group, I can guarantee that he will close the door directly and wait for you will be a disaster of imprisonment!"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, a series of unbridled loud laughter came from the opposite side. What happened was that he Feng was a little helpless at this time.


    He had to shrug helplessly and thought that these guys in front of him still didn''t know how to live or die, but he didn''t say much. After all, these individuals can''t change them. If you really want them to change, you can only kill them.


    But at the moment, Rongcheng heard someone say this to himself. He heard someone say that his Rongcheng real estate group can''t see the sun tomorrow, and let himself in and never turn over.

 Chapter 340

    He couldn''t help shaking his head. It was a pity that the man in front of him was good. Unfortunately, he just had some problems in his mind.


    Otherwise, it''s not that he can''t accept it and be a thug. It''s just a pity that the mentally retarded have no medicine to cure. At the thought of this, Rongcheng can''t help shaking his head and sighing. In this world, it''s really difficult to find a man who can be used and a man who can be used.


    After a minute of emotion, when the laughter gradually decreased, Rong Cheng pressed his hands down slightly. Such a standard speech posture has been inspired by various characters since Mr. kaishen carried forward it.


    So that Mr. Rongcheng in front of him learned such a move.


    His hands pressed down slightly, like magic, and the men standing beside him became stopped one after another. Even the people who were just laughing were busy blocking their mouths with their hands at the moment, so as not to make a little noise, so as not to disturb their boss''s pleasure.


    Rong Cheng was very satisfied with the actions of her men. She cared about these formal things, looked at the men around her, and then looked at the seemingly mentally retarded person in front of her.


    Rongcheng couldn''t help but send out the following instruction. He only heard Rongcheng slowly walk to He Feng, and then stretch out his greasy claws, ready to pat He Feng on the shoulder with his dirty and greasy claws to show his elder posture.


    But an embarrassing scene happened.


    Rong Cheng is not tall. He is less than 1.5 meters tall. With his weight of 0.15 tons, it can be imagined that he is a Taijun of Tu feiyuan, so that he can''t reach it at all. In front of him, he Feng is almost 1.8 meters tall.


    Reluctantly lit his toes to prepare enough, but he Feng suddenly turned his body when his greasy claws were about to pounce on him. Therefore, Rongcheng fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    The villagers in the city who had just come back looked at the dead fat man who was harming themselves. When I was unlucky, they took out their mobile phones and began to take photos. At the moment, Rongcheng''s dog legs rushed up, helped and patted Chengdu. The dust stuck on their bodies was extremely attentive.


    It''s a pity that these courtesies didn''t eliminate the anger in Rongcheng''s heart at the moment.


    Rongcheng suddenly pushed away a few people around him, and then pointed to He Feng in front of him. Then he looked almost crazy and shouted, "boy, you remember me, I remember you, wait to die!"


    He Feng let himself die even if a cold light flashed in his eyes. Well, you''d better die first.


    As he Feng spoke, a silver needle suddenly changed out in the palm of his hand. If you carefully observe the silver needle and observe its surface with an electron microscope thousands of times, you will find that there are subtle, almost imperceptible lines on it, which are like rifling embedded in the gun bore, Tightly fit on the silver needle.


    If you observe it with the naked eye, you can''t find any of the above.


    He Feng slowly came to Rongcheng''s face, and the invisible silver needle was sandwiched in his palm. Then he suddenly moved his arm at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and then contracted back before people noticed it.


    In this short moment, this silver needle, which is almost as thin as cold hair, has stabbed Rongcheng in front of him. He can hardly feel any pain. It''s like being stabbed by a grain of sand and disappeared in an instant.


    But death has sown on Rongcheng.


    In less than 10 days, he may die, and he can''t find any cause. It''s like an unsolved mystery in the world.


    If all the demolition tools are broken, the natural demolition cannot be carried out. Of course, this only means that in a short time, if the machine is repaired, it will continue.


    But temporarily, on this day, Rongcheng real estate group completely took the village in the city. There was no way for them to leave. Then, the residents of the village in the city dispersed.


    At the moment, it was almost the afternoon. An Yingying''s mother thought that he Feng had not let others eat once when he Feng came to his home. It was really bad to ignore them for the first time and let them encounter so many things. So she hurried to tell her family to go home and prepare dinner for him.


    On the way back, Anjie looked heartless and followed He Feng. His eyes were full of worship. He almost kowtowed and worshipped. Then he worshipped He Feng in front of him and asked him to teach himself martial arts.


    "Brother in law, can you teach me how to practice martial arts?" Anjie asked in a low voice.


    But although she had lowered her voice a lot, she was heard by an Yingying on one side. An Yingying''s smiling face inevitably turned a little red, and then turned her head to one side without looking at the things here.


    An Yingying''s mother looked at everything in front of her with a smile, as if she hadn''t heard of it. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law. After all, he wanted talent, money and appearance. He was also kind to his daughter, polite to his two elders and very supportive of his son. What else could be picky?


    Patted Anjie''s head in front of him, then pressed Anjie''s head and said, "yes, but you have to go home. What can you learn now? Wait for the next!"


    He Feng doesn''t refuse, but it''s really not the time to learn martial arts. However, he is not in the mood to teach Anjie to learn martial arts. He plans to find an opportunity to teach them to practice at some time in the future.


    After all, the roots of young people have not yet disappeared. At least it''s much easier for adults to practice.


    Seeing this, they become their relatives. It''s not impossible to teach them to practice. Just be on guard. Don''t support the apprentice and starve the master.


    Of course, these are impossible. After all, he is the only one with plug-in. It is impossible for him to give Tianshi to anyone. Moreover, even if he gives it to others, Tianshi may not be used by others.


    Because the tonic stone has recognized the Lord, will it change easily?


    Unless you say you''re dead, but how is that possible?


    After going back, people came to visit again and again. The visitors'' eyes were wandering and said to see if an Yingying''s father''s legs were better, but in fact they were secretly looking at He Feng in front of them. Today, he Feng was in the limelight and had to be remembered by them.

 Chapter 341

    He Feng has no aversion to them. This is human nature. The ugliest thing is him, and the most beautiful thing is him. It makes people feel annoying, but there is nothing to do.


    After sending people back one by one.


    He Feng is ready to eat at the table.


    Before dinner, because Anjie was really entangled, he Feng had to take him to the yard and began to simply teach her some boxing.


    The routines of these boxing techniques are extremely simple and almost can be learned by individuals. However, if people with a heart observe them, they will find that although the boxing techniques are simple, they are extremely mysterious.


    Almost every move, every form, is connected very smoothly. Behind each move, there are hidden killing moves. Most importantly, the movement of this boxing is not too clever. Almost the same physical quality, you can practice it.


    Once you are proficient and the fist technique is smooth, when you can make various movements like a conditioned reflex in the face of various situations, it will be enough to knock over three or five people.


    He Feng didn''t know the name of this boxing. Most of the movements were recorded in the tonic stone. As for the name, he didn''t. He just selected it and found that it was easy to learn, so he planned to give it to Anjie.


    At the moment, Anjie is recording with his mobile phone. After all, with his memory, it is impossible to remember all the action routines in front of him.


    However, he was obviously superfluous. He Feng had quietly patted him on the head, and then with the help of some special methods, all the routine moves of this boxing had appeared in the head of Anjie.


    Now, Anjie just needs to practice hard.


    After dinner, he Feng was ready to leave. At this time, an Yingying''s mother stopped him and said with a smile, "it''s dark. Your house is far from here. You can''t go back. Just stay here. I''ll clean up the house for you. I''ll stay here at night. Don''t go back!"


    Hearing what the other party said, he Feng smiled and showed a simple and honest expression. Then he smiled and said, "OK, aunt, you''re welcome!"


    "Silly boy, what''s polite? It''s a family soon!" an Yingying''s mother patted him and said with a smile.


    He Feng nodded repeatedly, thinking in his heart, which is not necessarily true.


    As night fell, he Feng was lying in a room that had just been cleaned up. There was an electric fan nearby. He Feng only felt a burst of hot wind. An Yingying''s house had no air conditioning. It can be imagined how poor it was.


    In this city with serious heat island effect, it is naturally extremely hot, and the heat is unbearable!


    He Feng didn''t feel anything, but it was a long night, he couldn''t sleep. Therefore, when he tossed and turned, he Feng quietly controlled the sound like a monkey, and quietly planted a sound barrier around to block the sound, and then slowly walked into an Yingying''s room.


    Then omit 10000 words.


    The next morning.


    At dawn, he Feng hurried back quietly. At breakfast, an Yingying''s mother frowned and looked at an Yingying''s broken bed board. She was very confused. How could a good bed board be broken suddenly?


    He Feng and an Yingying, who buried themselves in eating, pretended to be nothing.


    Hearing his wife''s complaint, an Yingying''s father said carelessly, "if it''s bad, it''s bad. The old one won''t go, and the new one won''t come. Yingying is also a big girl. Go back and buy him a new one!"


    But just then, a man came running outside the door. He was either someone else or the second junior high school who came yesterday. He only heard him gasping for breath and shouting at the people in front of him: "Rongcheng real estate group has been prosecuted. Now it has been ordered to stop business and all projects have been stopped. It is said that Rongcheng was caught in prison last night. It seems that he has to be shot immediately. It seems that he has committed a lot of crimes!"


    With a slap, an Yingying''s father fell to the ground with his rice bowl. She looked at He Feng in surprise. She was particularly shocked.


    Yesterday, most people heard it clearly. That''s what he Feng said to Rong Cheng. Now all this has become a reality, which inevitably shocked most people.


    Can it be said that all this is done by this ordinary young man in front of us?


    The same is true of Er Xiao. He looked at He Feng''s performance in front of him timidly, hoping to get some clues from here. However, gradually she relaxed her heart. He Feng also played the acting skills of a movie emperor in front of her, and only heard him say in shock: "What? No, I just said it casually yesterday. I didn''t expect it to come true. God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    I really thought what he said was the truth. I have to say that he Feng''s acting skills at the moment are really awesome, and 10 Movie emperors can''t compare with him.


    It is really a combination of strength school and idol school.


    In fact, all this was written by him. The honorary elder of the dragon group seemed to be of little use. However, he Feng saw the gold content of the brand of the elder of the dragon group in the secular world.


    It can almost be said that it is the treatment of Imperial Envoys at the senior level. Everything goes smoothly. No one dares to stop it. Everyone is welcome and sent. They are extremely respectful, and there is no disrespect at all.


    He Feng was surprised to find that the strongest relationship and the strongest backstage was the dragon group, which made her a little ashamed. After all, he Feng refused when the Dragon ancestor came to him and asked him to be an honorary elder.


    Last night, just a phone call, he Feng directly dialed the special line of the elder of the dragon group to make things clear. The elder of the dragon group was immediately clapped, saying that such unscrupulous profiteers are really hateful, so they should be cleaned up, so that they have no place to hide and hide, and become a street rat.


    I didn''t expect that the efficiency was so high that the problem had been solved the next day.


    Even now, he Feng inevitably hit another big force.


    After experiencing these things, he Feng was also filled with emotion. He really despised the dragon group. He really responded to that sentence. People can''t judge by appearance and sea water can''t be measured.


    It seems that some people kneel and lick their own dragon group. Its intertwined power really scares her.


    However, what he Feng doesn''t know is that the reason why he has such a high position in the dragon group is not because he has the title of honorary elder, but after some investigation, the people of the dragon group can confirm that the talent recruited by them as an honorary elder is not only a strong man, but also a very powerful alchemist.


    Alchemists, this inevitably makes them a little breathless, so that they will kneel and lick.

 Chapter 342

    Rongcheng real estate group is gone. There is a burst of joy in the hearts of the residents of the village in the city, but there is another burst of melancholy. It seems that they can''t do their dream of getting rich by demolition. There are two giant real estate groups in the provincial capital, first and second. It''s all over. Who will undertake this kind of project?


    But what they don''t know is that after the collapse of the two large real estate groups, a real estate group named Gaby''s real estate group suddenly rose, and with various forces, they swallowed a large number of the heritages of the two real estate groups.


    Moreover, it seems that there are countless financiers behind it, and their funds are almost endless.


    So that other companies that originally planned to participate in the feast of the two real estate groups, Jingtong, can only leave sadly at the moment.


    After all, people are powerful and rich. What can you do?


    As for who the Gabe real estate group belongs to, we don''t have to guess. Gabe is he!


    The reason why he Feng set up this real estate group is also thinking about his hundreds of billions. He can''t just throw it in the bank and get moldy. He has to do something to make money grow and grow like a snowball.


    Happened to encounter this real estate incident.


    Taking care of his relatives and friends and the villagers in these villages in the city, he Feng doesn''t mind using the newly acquired longzu''s power to seek some self-interest for himself. He Feng doesn''t worry about whether there is any monitoring organ in the dragon group.


    He had asked Xia Feng before. Xia Feng clearly told him that the dragon group did not strictly manage this aspect. It mainly belongs to the secular world. For the cultivation world, this thing is not too important, so it is not valued.


    What surprised him most was that Xia Feng, a humble low-level cultivator, had assets of tens of billions, which inevitably surprised he Feng, and then he couldn''t help asking.


    Then I realized that Xia Feng happened to be cheated by a liar in the 1990s. It''s ridiculous to say that the cultivator was cheated by a liar, but the liar didn''t end badly. It''s not that Xia Feng was generous.


    But said that the swindler made a fool of himself and made Xia Feng rich.


    It turned out that the swindler bought a large number of stock trading volumes in Shanghai, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t sell them at a good price. He just met Xia Feng, the wronged leader, and sold them with a few flickers.


    But unexpectedly, in just a few months, this has increased dozens of times, so that Xia Feng became a rich woman overnight.


    Moreover, the Sao operation that he Feng admires most is.


    It turned out that fortune telling really exists in the world. Xia Feng found several predecessors in the cultivation world, took some generous gifts and asked them to help calculate which stock will be strong in the next 10 years, so he bought some shares of Ali, or yueyuanxun, so that he now has a fortune of tens of billions.


    However, what makes he Feng happy most is that Xia Feng is very knowledgeable. When he Feng learned that he Feng likes money very much and that the money is secular coins that are of little use to him, Xia Feng transferred his most valuable shares to He Feng at an almost free price. In exchange, he Feng threw him several pills.


    It seems that this is a very loss making deal, but in fact, both sides get what they need.


    But the most distressing thing for Xia Feng is that she doesn''t know that the elder of the dragon group is watching him, or that some hot guy reported it herself. Anyway, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The elder of the dragon group knew that he had several pills given by He Feng in his hand.


    When even if he gave a dead order and asked him to send some pills to the dragon group headquarters for research, Xia Feng was distressed for a while.


    An Yingying didn''t expect that he Feng would live in his own home, which was unthinkable to him. He Feng was also a little helpless because he was addicted to learning dance and refused to let him leave.


    What happened was that he Feng was also a little helpless at the moment. He lived for three days a year.


    On the third day, under the scorching sun, he Feng was sitting under the sun umbrella, sipping watermelon and fruit juice, looking at the sweating in front of him, when he was walking with a horse.


    Suddenly, with a squeak, the wooden door was pushed open.


    Two familiar and beautiful figures came slowly outside.


    "Auntie and uncle, are you there!" the two people said in unison before they arrived.


    He Feng turned around and saw that the two in front of him were Lin Xuejing, who had previously cured HIV, and her sister Lin Yi.


    Seeing her, he Feng frowned endlessly, while Lin Xuejing saw him. At first, Lin Xuejing was a burst of joy, but soon, his eyebrows began to lock gradually.


    At this time, an Yingying''s mother ran out of the house, waving a feather duster in her hand, and then shouted at the second daughter in front of her: "who let you into my house? I let you in? Get out of my house quickly. You are not welcome in our family!"


    Lin Xuejing is a little helpless. He has been here many times, but every time.


    But he was helpless, because the reasons were all because of his own hospital. Obviously, he came to see a doctor in this hospital, but he almost regarded others as disabled and killed them. Even the kindest people, I''m afraid they can''t keep their reason and restraint in this situation.


    Lin Xuejing understands this very well.


    But now he had to come to the door again and again, knowing that the other party would drive himself out and scold himself, but it was still the same, not because of anything else, but because their hospital was almost over.


    First, the inspection received from the above, and then a wave of bad information circulated on the Internet. In addition, the reputation of the hospital is not good. Some things have been exposed one after another. The hospital in Lin Xuejing''s home is completely dying.


    It was only more than ten days. Lin Xuejing''s father was already in a mess. He didn''t know how much hair had fallen on his forehead. He was worried, because if he went on like this, his hospital would be finished in a few days.


    And things have evolved to this extent. Even if the brain circuit is strange, the brain is stupid, and the reflection arc is how long, Lin Xuejing''s father may also understand that the things in front of him are related to a person.


    That person is either someone else or he Feng!


    So she aimed at the breakthrough. Her daughter, Lin Xuejing, wanted her daughter to come forward, please each other at all costs and solve the problem.


    It''s best to put a table of wine in a hotel, and then shake hands and make peace with each other.


    But this is not so simple.


    When Lin Xuejing was in the hospital at that time, she didn''t choose to stand on the side of He Feng, so she has made clear his position.

 Chapter 343

    However, he Feng doesn''t intend to give them another chance. He once gave Lin Xuejing a chance, but since the other party didn''t cherish it, why should he lick his face and say more?


    Do you think your face is so worthless?


    "How did you come here!" He Feng asked strangely, frowning.


    "Yes, who let you come to our house? I said last time that you are not allowed to come to our house!" Anjie squatted long ago. He got up with sour legs and said to Lin Xuejing in front of him.


    The tone seemed so impatient. It seemed that although he was a child, Anjie''s dislike of Lin Xuejing was very serious.


    Maybe it''s about his father.


    After all, an Yingying''s father almost died in Lin Xuejing''s hospital. It is estimated that anyone can''t rush Lin Xuejing in the face of such a situation. The second daughter kept calm and could smile.


    You know, this is a matter of human life. It''s not a small thing that can tolerate one or two. Even the largest person, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep calm in the face of this situation.


    Seeing he Feng here, Lin Xuejing flashed a glimmer of joy, and then quickly said with a smile: "you are also here, he Feng!"


    He Feng frowned and didn''t want to talk to him. Then he said impatiently, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing, just something for you!" Lin Xuejing obviously stammered. I''m sorry, but she still said.


    "What can I do for you?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    The tone is so bad, but Lin Xuejing still can only smile and has a bad temper once, because it''s him who ignores him. He can''t make trouble in his own unreasonable.


    He Feng is not the kind of person who can tolerate a person all the time.


    "My brother-in-law ignored him. The last time he came to us, he just wanted you to help them in the hospital. Don''t worry about them. Hospitals like them deserve to be finished. Dad''s leg almost happened to them and dared to come back to us. If it weren''t for his sister''s refusal, I would have beaten them out." Anjie said loudly, on his sweaty little face, It was all a determined expression. It seemed that what he said was not a lie.


    He Feng nodded slightly, then smiled and said to Anjie, "very capable, boy, can you beat them both?"


    As they spoke, Lin Xuejing and her sister took a look and found that they were biting their lips, as if trying to suppress their inner anger.


    "What can''t beat them? People like them will bully us poor people all day. Brother-in-law, teach me martial arts quickly. One day, I will kill these bastards like my brother-in-law!" Anjie proudly raised his small face and shouted at He Feng in front of him.


    "Don''t talk about it, just look at it now. Let you squat for half an hour. It''s only 10 minutes. You can''t support it. You still want to take this opportunity to be lazy. Don''t you think I can''t see it? Don''t you squat down for me quickly!" He Feng said after glancing at him angrily.


    Anjie has some differences. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his performance, which makes the other party see the clue. However, for his dream Kung Fu, Anjie squats down and continues to take a horse step on the ground.


    An Yingying''s mother is standing at the door, blocking her wooden door. Her charming face is covered with frost. Although she doesn''t speak, this meaning is obvious. That is, why don''t you two get out? Stay in our house all the time. What''s going on?


    While Anjie continued to take the horse step, he Feng always turned around and finally looked straight at Lin Xuejing in front of him, and then heard him say faintly: "why don''t you two go? Why are you staying here? Medical ethics, you told me first, but what did you do? I don''t need to say more, let''s go quickly!"


    As he said this, he Feng was extremely impatient. He really hated such people.


    They talk about medical ethics, but they do so many dirty things in their own hospital. It''s really disgusting. It looks like a dignified person. What they say is high sounding, but they do those shady things behind their backs.


    It''s really disgusting and disgusting.


    Lin Xuejing bit Bei''s teeth and frowned with hesitation. The misunderstanding between them was too big to solve, but he begged: "He Feng, I was wrong last time, but it was just a misunderstanding, really, just a misunderstanding. That person has been fired by his father. Can you help me and let go of our hospital? That hospital is my father''s lifelong effort..."


    In fact, this appearance is not Lin Xuejing''s meaning, but his father''s meaning. Almost every day, Lin Xuejing''s father will urge Lin Xuejing to go to He Feng and ask him to let them go to the hospital.


    Therefore, even if she knows that there will be no result when she comes and that she may be hated by the other party, Lin Xuejing can''t give up and can only come here again and again.


    As for why not go directly to He Feng''s house, this is Lin Xuejing''s father''s idea. After all, big people like he Feng may not be so persuasive. Maybe they can''t even see the face of others, and may even directly lead to each other''s dislike and deepen the misunderstanding between them.


    Therefore, Lin Xuejing''s father thought of another person, that is, an Yingying''s parents. In his opinion, these ordinary citizens are easy to get rid of. Even if they almost killed others, they have money and can easily solve the problem.


    At that time, they lead the way, and then go to He Feng to remove the misunderstanding between the two sides. In this way, their hospital can be saved.


    However, Lin Xuejing''s father obviously underestimated an Yingying''s father. The psychology of small citizens made an Yingying''s mother willing to accept each other''s reconciliation. After all, she could get a lot of money. However, an Yingying''s father firmly disagreed. After learning the news, an Yingying also disagreed.


    So things can''t go on, so there will be this scene in front of us.


    Lin Xuejing and Lin Xuejing almost come every few days. They are regular visitors here, so that the an Yingying family, who have long expressed their attitude, are extremely disgusted with them and almost want to die early.


    After all, Lin Xuejing''s behavior at the moment is like a very annoying fly, buzzing and disturbing people. I''m afraid no one likes flies in the world, so an Yingying''s family has no good attitude towards them.

 Chapter 344

    It can almost be said that they treat them as enemies.


    "Your father''s hard work all his life?" He Feng sneered and said contemptuously.


    Lin Xuejing gave a sound, and then nodded.


    Then he Feng looked at him with expectant eyes and prayed that the other party would let his father''s hospital go and stop investigating these mistakes.


    Unfortunately, he Feng had no such intention.


    He is a doctor. As a doctor, his medical skills are second. The first thing to pay attention to is medical ethics. Without medical ethics, even if his medical skills are brilliant, he can''t help the world and save several lives.


    On the contrary, because of their means, some rich and unkind guys can live longer, so as to increase their time for disaster. A disguised scourge to the world.


    "Your father''s lifelong effort is this hospital? Then I wonder whether his effort is the function of making money or the original intention of establishing this hospital? I''m afraid it''s still for money!" He Feng said mercilessly after sneering.


    What he said is the truth. Lin Xuejing''s father''s hospital was originally used to make money. Where is half of the mind of hanging a pot to help the world in it?


    Therefore, it''s all for money to find yourself at the moment. Whether the hospital will survive or not is not considered by Lin Xuejing''s father at all.


    What he worries about is whether he Feng will let himself go? If only one hospital was lost, it would be great to open another one. But if you press yourself so hard to put yourself to death, then it''s dangerous.


    This is also the reason why Lin Xuejing''s father will let his daughter come to He Feng again and again.


    "He Feng, anyway, I beg you for the last time. Please let go of my father''s hospital. In fact, it''s also good for you. Think about it..." seeing that his continuous pleading did not play its due role, Lin Xuejing decided to change her strategy. He only heard his frown and said faintly.


    This time, he intends to directly show his cards, which is the conditions for He Feng to apologize, that is, the things used to apologize and admit his mistakes.


    To put it bluntly, it means how much money to give.


    But I didn''t think that Lin Xuejing hadn''t said this. He Feng in front of him shouted, "shut up!"


    Then he looked at him coldly and shouted: "I thought I saved a good doctor, but I didn''t think it was just a wolf in white. How many patients'' blood and sweat would be eaten? If only that, I''m afraid you let the patients suffer and spend money, but in the end you lose your life. Ask yourself, what qualifications do you have to be a doctor? No, go on and tell me your advice What is it? How much money are you going to give me to stop investigating? Tell me, don''t let me guess here! "


    This time, he Feng was really angry. The reason for his anger was not because of anything else. It was mainly because the scene in front of him was too angry. Did he really lack that money?


    Is it because of that little money that he went to find trouble in their hospital? Of course not. He Feng just doesn''t like the style of this hospital and feels that this kind of hospital doesn''t deserve to remain in the world, so he did it.


    But what has become in the eyes of these people.


    It''s just that I rely on my power and deliberately force them to go to the hospital to get some money. I really think I''m too low-level. Do I lack that money? Of course not.


    He looked at Lin Xuejing in front of him coldly, with special disdain and regret in his heart. What qualifications do these two people have to live in the world?


    It is estimated that the reason for HIV is not because of occupational exposure, but that their own life is too licentious and accidentally infected.


    Hearing a series of questions from He Feng, Lin Xuejing couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything. He also knew that the style of his own hospital was really hard for people to talk about. After all, almost all the elements related to the hospital and his own private hospital may have.


    At the thought of this, Lin Xuejing only felt that her face was burning like a fire. She couldn''t help feeling that no matter Lin Yi, who has always been careless, or Lin Xuejing, who has always been quiet, her face has been covered with a blush at the moment.


    Their second daughter, who was not one of those thick skinned people, was questioned by He Feng for a while. She had been speechless and couldn''t refute half a sentence. She was ashamed of her behavior. Where dare she say more?


    So their eyes were dull and they stood there at a loss.


    But at this time, he Feng always seemed a little reluctant. He only heard him yell: "say ah! Don''t you hear me asking? Don''t say it quickly!"


    There is an undeniable meaning in the tone. In it, they are not allowed to refute and not speak at all. Lin Xuejing and her sister Lin Yi are out of breath in front of the invisible majesty.


    Finally, after waiting for about two or three seconds, Lin Xuejing, who was a little calmer than her sister, said, "no more than one hundred million!"


    After that, he hung his head in shame.


    After he Feng heard the figure, he couldn''t help but burst out a few sarcastic smiles. Then he said coldly, "this is your bottom line? The final reserve price? Isn''t it the lowest price at the beginning? Tell your reserve price and don''t hide it!"


    But after his words, Lin Xuejing was still silent, just like its name.


    Finally, after more than ten seconds of silence, standing on one side, Lin Yi, who has not said a word, opened his mouth and said, "this is one hundred million, this is our reserve price!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" he Fengdang even looked up and laughed a series of sarcastic laughter, and then said to Lin Xuejing in front of him: "Your father is really generous. He takes out one hundred million, one hundred million, a whole hundred million, without blinking an eye. He really TMD makes money in the hospital. If you can have the confidence, you can take out one hundred million to get through with him. It''s really rich! However, isn''t it a little inappropriate to take one hundred million to send me away? Do you really treat me as a beggar? Think about it with your mind, Do I lack this one hundred million? "


    As he spoke, he Feng had a sarcastic expression on his face.


    It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t pay attention to this one hundred million. For a person with more than 100 billion, is it worth her heart? It''s not worth it at all. It''s like a person with more than 1000 yuan in his pocket. Do you think he will be shameless to rob a dollar from the beggar''s bowl?


    It''s impossible. Well, obviously, someone underestimated him.

 Chapter 345

    As soon as the voice fell, they still stood there, like Lin Xuejing sisters pestling there with a wooden stake. Even if they hesitated, they said, "I know that this money is really a little despised for you. Cocoa is. My father can only take out this money!"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng didn''t want to think much. For this matter, he really didn''t want to waste his few brain cells to warm his lust, which is much better than playing.


    "You two, let''s go. I''ve made up my mind, and the hospital will let him die. Isn''t the money your father has robbed for his old age enough? He''s so old that he doesn''t accumulate some virtue for his children and grandchildren. Even if he doesn''t want his children and grandchildren, he''s not afraid to be put into the oil pot and pull out his tongue in hell after he dies a few years?" He Feng said coldly, without a trace of expression in his tone.


    It''s like a synthetic sound of an electronic machine. It''s extremely cold. People feel the cold from the heart when they listen to it.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Xuejing completely understood that the other party didn''t intend to let go of the hospital in her home, didn''t kill them all, completely ruined her father, and turned her home into a scene of poverty. It''s kind enough. I''m afraid that if I keep chasing and pestering so much, I''ll annoy the other party in the end, Cause each other''s disgust and lead to worse consequences.


    At the thought of this, Lin Xuejing, who has always been famous, nodded and said, "well, there''s so much trouble, then we''ll leave!"


    Then he turned to leave and saw them leave. He Feng was suddenly a little stunned. He was surprised that he was so knowledgeable.


    But he didn''t think much. Instead, he turned around and began to correct some nonstandard Anjie in zhamabu. Standing on one side, an Yingying''s mother had her mouth open for a long time, with a frightened expression.


    If you hear me correctly, the number just said is not 10 million, 1 million, but 100 million. It''s such a 100 million. But her son-in-law refused her, but scoffed and mocked the other party, saying that he was short of 100 million?


    At the thought of this, an Yingying''s mother only felt a feeling of syncope, and then slowly hit. He couldn''t believe it. Is this a dream or a real reality?


    He quickly stepped back to the house and began to ask his daughter.


    When asked, she was startled. Originally, an Yingying''s mother was only her son-in-law. She was a young man with a rich family, but she didn''t expect to be a rich man.


    After knowing this, it is inevitable that an Yingying''s mother began to take a high look at He Feng.


    Since his daughter hasn''t established a good relationship with each other, he Feng naturally can''t live more after living for three days, and the newly established Gabe real estate company is good for them, especially for an Yingying''s home, even the land outside has calculated the area.


    An Yingying''s mother saw all this and kept it in her heart. He knew that it was probably the credit of her son-in-law.


    How could he have thought that he was just one of his son-in-law''s men who wanted to behave in front of the boss.


    Gabe real estate group, to put it bluntly, is their own industry.


    That afternoon, he Feng drove home and returned home without anything.


    Just after he got home, he Feng was surprised to find that there were piles of people around the door of the clinic. These people surrounded the clinic in circles, regardless of the heat and the maturing fruits in their own fields. They just surrounded it, giving full play to another traditional virtue of the Chinese nation and watching the excitement. They wanted to continue this traditional virtue!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Feng immediately frowned. It seemed that he didn''t come to see a doctor. After all, he looked at the scale of the number of people. There are at least more than 100 people, and there are nearly 1000 people in the village. How can almost 1 / 10 people be ill? If there are, it is either a disease or a spreading plague.


    He hurried home, parked the car, said to his mother, and he Feng hurried to the clinic.


    Since there were two disciples, even if he Feng was not at home, the clinic was open as usual, but the doctor was no longer He Feng, but he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong. As expected, the reason and center of the storm would be these two little girls.


    At the thought of this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying about what would happen to the two little girls.


    In a hurry, he walked fast, and he didn''t say hello to anyone on the road. After all, the situation was urgent and he couldn''t take care of these red tape. Therefore, in just over a minute, he Feng came outside the clinic.


    Seeing him coming, the crowd gathered here quickly made way for him to come in. He Feng obviously noticed that there was a black car parked outside the clinic. The license plate number did not belong to the province. It seems that the cause of the dispute may have something to do with the car parked here.


    As soon as he got to the door, he Feng heard a twitch from inside. The voice was very familiar. It was he Dongmei''s cry, the lively girl in the past.


    Along with it, there was a guy with a strong foreign accent shouting there.


    He Feng hurried in and saw the thick smoke. He Feng could not help frowning. People familiar with him knew that he Feng didn''t like people smoking or the smell of smoke.


    In front of the clinic, there was nothing like a medical place. The smoke was like a fairyland like a novel. It was a pity that the smoke was not immortal, but some individuals were sitting here with cigarettes.


    Seeing his coming, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong''s second daughter, who had been crying all the time, even though they smiled and quickly wiped away the tears on their faces, the two girls said in unison, "master, you''re back!"


    He Feng nodded slightly, then said to them, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    While saying this, he Feng has also seen the whole clinic. In the clinic, beside the wall on the right and on the bamboo bed, there is a quiet belly lying on a middle-aged man as big as a pregnant woman. His head is a meticulously combed Mediterranean. It looks like a leader.


    At the moment, the man was lying in bed, motionless, as if he were unconscious and about to swallow his breath.


    Look at that expression and action. It''s also an expression that is angry like a hairspring and is about to die.


    He Feng could not help frowning a little when he saw this. He looked at it again and again and found that this guy was pretending, but it was very similar. Although his superb acting skills were not better than the film emperor, they were also much better than small fresh meat.

 Chapter 346

    However, although her acting skills are good, he Feng still can''t help shaking his head. No matter how good her acting skills are, they can''t make up for the defects in her character. The people in front of her obviously intend to deceive people. They can''t let him go easily, otherwise, the name of their own clinic will be ruined.


    Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a second person to touch porcelain here.


    Looking at the man who just scolded loudly and scolded angrily, his clothes were decent, but his clothes were obviously half worn. He was estimated to be a driver or a secretary. At this time, dirty words were emerging one after another, scolding he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong in front of him.


    There is no repetition in the sentence, which is really powerful, but her power is obviously not powerful to the right place. Like her master with excellent acting skills, it is a bit crooked in the science and technology tree.


    Among the people, there are several people who are familiar with themselves, that is, the old branch secretary and the parents of he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong. Although they are all their own people, they should stand on their own side and protect he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong, but in addition to the old branch secretary who maintains a relatively fair attitude.


    All the people pointed the spear at Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei, including their parents.


    He Dongmei''s mother said loudly, "what am I doing to give birth to you? Lose money, lose money, get married well and exchange betrothal gifts to get your brother married? You have to learn a fart. Do you know medical skills? In the end, you''re still causing so much trouble. What are you going to do? You''re going to let your brother get married? If he''s single, you''ll marry him?"


    When he said that, he often beat and scolded. He was merciless, pinched and twisted his hands, and slapped his hair and ears from time to time. He Feng was shocked and trembled.


    Are these parents? This is a stepmother.


    Compared with Liu Xiaodong''s parents who simply reprimanded, he Dongmei''s mother went too far. She simply didn''t treat her daughter as a person, but as an object for exchange.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head. What''s the use of such a mother?


    However, he didn''t mix it up blindly. After all, it''s someone else''s housework. It''s not easy for him to mix it in. It''s difficult for honest officials to judge whether it''s housework.


    But just then, seeing his surprised expression, the old party secretary quietly pulled the corners of his clothes, and then whispered to him, "Dongmei''s mother is a stepmother!"


    That''s all.


    Even if he Fengdang understood it, he still knew too little about things in the village, especially such trivial things every family.


    However, she couldn''t help feeling that he Dongmei was a little pathetic. After all, she had a stepmother. Most stepmothers are not good goods. It''s not that they are bad, but that they are not their own. Who can really treat each other? It''s ok if you don''t have your own children, but if you have your own, you''ll make a judgment.


    Now he Feng''s main concern is not these things. First of all, he should understand the reason of the matter and why this happened. He can''t help patting his palm, and then directed at the people in front of him: "be quiet, be quiet, big guys!"


    Everyone in Hejia village calmed down. However, he Dongmei''s stepmother seemed to show off his existence at the moment. She still kept using her smelly mouth to spit out dirty words, and then pinched and twisted him with her fingers.


    That posture, like a kneading man, made he Dongmei green and swollen, which made people pity.


    Looking at his posture, he Feng immediately looked iron green. The teacher was like a father. As his teacher, he beat him in front of his own face. What he understood was abuse. He couldn''t help being angry. He had said to shut up. Is this guy still like this? What the hell is this? What kind of person do you really think you are? Don''t pay attention to yourself.


    "I don''t hear you. I''m talking. Put down your claws and shut up!" He Feng roared and scolded he Dongmei''s stepmother in front of him.


    It never occurred to me that his voice had just landed, and even the extrovert who was still talking stopped. However, he had accumulated a long time of dignity in the village in the past. Here, he Dongmei seemed to have no general body in front of his stepmother.


    He Dongmei, the stepmother, immediately stood up from the chair and scolded loudly after hearing his words.


    "Which onion are you? You dare to run wild in front of me. Don''t you know who I am? Go out and inquire. Who is not afraid of me? Believe it or not, I''ll scold you. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch your face!"


    He Fengdang was a little surprised even if he widened his eyes. What''s the matter with this woman? If you dare to challenge yourself, should you say he is ignorant or fearless?


    You know, although he treats people and is kind on weekdays, no one in the village dares to spit dirty words in front of him, even if he treats himself as a onion on weekdays. The reason is that he is too powerful.


    Even though he was kind, most people were still afraid of him from the bottom of their hearts. However, he Dongmei''s stepmother in front of him made he Feng doubt whether he had been fooling around in the village for so many years?


    I dare to challenge myself for such a thing. Am I too kind and friendly in the village, which makes some people think they are easy to bully.


    "Shut your mouth for me!" He Feng slapped on the table. The wooden table made of elm split in an instant, and then turned into pieces of sawdust and fell to the ground.


    With her voice, he Feng was so powerful that people were afraid to make another sound. So was the bitch. He was quickly dragged back by his husband, he Dongmei''s father!


    The clinic was finally quiet. He Feng nodded a little satisfied, then glanced at the people in the clinic, and then asked faintly, "who can tell me what happened?"


    But I only heard the stranger take a step forward, spit out a smoke ring in his mouth, and scold with a look of righteous indignation: "Shit, I came all the way from other places and found a small clinic for my boss to see a doctor. As a result, there was not even a sitting doctor in it. There were only two little girl films. Our boss believed these two little girl films directly and asked them to see a doctor for themselves. The results were good. The doctor was not optimistic about the disease, and the people fell here. You Now look, what should I do? "

 Chapter 347

    Hearing what the other party said, he Fengdang even gave a sneer. It''s ridiculous. People just lie there. There''s nothing wrong. They''re just pretending to sleep. They dare to say that they have a serious disease. They are not afraid to be beaten out and thrown directly into the street.


    It''s really excellent acting skills. Don''t think about it. What''s wrong with you in this place, wild villages, wild shops, poor mountains and remote mountains? Do you think you can run?


    I''m not a native. If you really make trouble, who will dump you? I''m afraid even if the cops come, they won''t pay attention to you. After all, a foreigner comes to this boundary and goes wild, and TMD is pretended. If people know, they''re not afraid that their dog legs will be discounted.


    "I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences. I won''t say it again. I only say it once. Can you hear me clearly!" He Feng smiled coldly, and then said to the one lying in bed and the one shouting in front of him.


    After that, he waved back slightly, blocked the crowd at the door and made way for a road in an instant. Then he said to the two men, "why TMD don''t you get out of here? Be careful I''ll discount your dog legs!"


    The middle-aged man who was just there chattering and shouting heard him say that even if he was a little stunned and didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t help thinking, what if he was beaten here? Why don''t you get beaten for nothing?


    Looking at the villagers gathered around him, he couldn''t help worrying. After all, this belongs to other people''s land price. If he is really beaten here, I''m afraid he has no place to reason.


    I''m afraid it''s not helpful to find the note. After all, there are people from other people around. At that time, I don''t even have a witness. I''m afraid the beating will be in vain and I''ll have to be charged with false accusation.


    And now I''m fooling around here. It''s all right. It''s me who pretends to be ill. If I really recruit the note, I''m afraid I''ll be unlucky.


    At the thought of this, even if the middle-aged man hesitated and planned to leave, he didn''t know what his master meant, because his master was lying in bed pretending to be ill. If he really called him up, he would be really exposed.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man who seemed to be a driver hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "He Feng, this is a bit bad. After all, our village depends on tourism. I''m afraid it''s bad for our village to be publicized by others and affect our reputation!" a bystander frowned and whispered to He Feng carefully.


    However, the voice of rural people is used to. They communicate for a long time, so that their voice is so loud that they can''t help it. In addition, in this narrow space, I''m afraid the other party can hear even the smallest voice.


    So the middle-aged man heard what he said and had a plan in his heart.


    Yes, you rely on your reputation. Believe it or not, I have corrupted your reputation by spreading rumors. Threatening you with this is your life gate. You have to follow it if you don''t follow it.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man who looked like a driver immediately felt confident, and then pointed to the rampant He Feng in front of him with a proud expression, saying with a bit of clown like antics: "Boy, don''t TMD run wild in front of me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the reporters and let them see what kind of unruly people grow up in the poor mountains and rivers? How do you bully our good people? Here, hit us with fists and sticks to let them know what you are. At that time, let you make headlines all over the network , you''ll feel better! "


    After hearing that the villager told himself about these things, he Fengdang had a bad heart.


    However, things have happened and there is nothing I can do about it. I can only try my best to remedy it.


    The old party secretary could not help frowning when he heard the threat of the middle-aged man. He knew that even if he was really innocent, he could spread the matter, even if he could suppress public opinion and prove his innocence. However, once the bad name spread, if he wanted to wash away his bad name, it would not be done overnight, I''m afraid forever He Jiacun has to bear this bad reputation because.


    Perhaps the media tend to be vicious and like to report vicious events, but they always pay less attention to good people and good deeds, so that the degree of public opinion they can achieve when washing white can never beat their rumor. Therefore, once something happens, it is likely that their reputation will be destroyed.


    So that the old party secretary could not help frowning. At this time, he suddenly thought that he Feng in front of him was a miracle doctor?


    The man came to see a doctor. He took good care of his illness and didn''t settle the matter.


    I''m afraid there will be no such thing at that time. I''m afraid the people lying here have to thank the village. Where will rumors happen?


    At the thought of this, he hurriedly said to He Feng in front of him: "He Feng, this man is ill. Since we got him out of the clinic, let''s cure him and save them from gossiping everywhere. How do you think?"


    Hearing the words of the old party secretary, he Feng smiled and said, "the old party secretary, it''s useless. These people are dogs. Even if you give them a ration, I''m afraid they will bite you back. After all, it''s a dog. LV Dongbin can be bitten by them, not to mention us little people?"


    As he spoke, he Feng looked at the faces of the people in front of him and said coldly to the one on the bed, "don''t get up quickly. Do you really want me to throw you out to wake up?"


    But in bed, the old man who pretended to be ill obviously has extraordinary acting skills. He can almost confuse the fake with the real. Taking it out is just a lever. The acting skills of the movie emperor level are motionless. Lying in bed seems to really want the oil lamp to die.


    Seeing that the person was still stubborn and didn''t realize his current situation, he Feng wanted to resist to the end and continue to pretend to be dead to the end. He Feng shook his head and said to he Dongmei: "Tell me what''s going on! This guy came to see a doctor. Why did he come here to pretend to be sick? Did he come all the way to Hejia village and our clinic just to touch the porcelain? It''s a little funny. Where can I find such a tease!"


    This is also the doubt in his heart. The middle-aged man lying on the bed in front of him is really sick, but why did he come here and become a porcelain touch? He came to see a doctor well and finally became a porcelain touch. What''s the matter?


    Is this guy sick? It''s too bad to come to this broken clinic to touch porcelain.

 Chapter 348

    At the thought of these, he Feng frowned. Generally, you have to find a place for rich people to touch porcelain. Find a broken clinic. There are only a few tile houses in total. It doesn''t look like a place for rich people.


    What can you touch when you run here?


    But at this moment, I only heard that bitch, um, he Dongmei''s stepmother, even if she jumped out and said loudly to him, her voice was almost a broken Gong.


    "He Feng, what''s the matter with the money losing goods? They are coquettish and attract bees and butterflies all day. The reason is that the coquettish is too coquettish. They dress like something all day, just like one. No wonder people misunderstand..."


    He Feng was a bit ashamed when he said it. This woman, how much shit did he eat? Did he grow up eating shit? Otherwise, how could it be so? Can you spray dung?


    He Dongmei''s father is submissive and obedient. He looks like his wife is the leader. It''s really TMD humiliating. You should know that he Dongmei is not the only one scolding. It''s your daughter. It''s obviously beating you in the face. You still stand here with such peace of mind. I don''t know whether you are stupid or have a brain problem.


    He didn''t know that he Dongmei''s father had always suspected that he Dongmei was not his own child, and he was sure that he had publicized it outside several times. So that there will be an immediate situation.


    It''s also a wonderful flower.


    However, he Dongmei''s father, this wonderful flower, seems a little ridiculous at the moment.


    After all, don''t you understand anything? No human connection at all? How did you live to this age? That''s your daughter. Even if the relationship between the two sides is stiff and the contradiction between the two sides is big, it''s always your own person at the critical moment. At this time, turn your elbow outside and talk to others.


    I don''t know whether it''s stupid or stupid.


    He Feng shook his head and was speechless.


    Facing the scene in front of him, he was really helpless. Pig teammate, what should he do? Shut him up.


    I only heard him yell: "shut up, I don''t have your share. Don''t hear me!"


    He Dongmei''s father in front of him was a little surprised. He didn''t say a word in an instant. He was a soft egg without courage and backbone.


    Seeing that the field was quiet, he Feng turned around and said to Liu Xiaodong, "Xiaodong, tell the teacher what the matter is? What''s the reason?"


    But at this moment, I only heard the middle-aged man suddenly say: "What''s the matter? You''ve cured our boss of a problem? Why don''t you want to default? I can tell you that our boss is not an ordinary person. If something happens, I''m sure none of you here can run away. I''ll have to eat and go, especially you!"


    When he said it, he looked calm and comfortable. He was not afraid of the people beating him. It seemed that he had a winning ticket. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all.


    He Feng saw it in his eyes and secretly determined that the two people probably have some status, otherwise they would not be so rampant. After all, ordinary people don''t have the courage to say this sentence, but they don''t have the confidence to say it so rampantly, because there is an extreme difference between no confidence and confidence.


    There is no comparison between the two.


    One can see the difference at a glance. One is fierce and weak, and the other is arrogant from the inside out. He Feng can clearly see that the driver in front of him, who seems to have a low status, has such an aura. It is obvious that his boss has an extraordinary status.


    However, your status is extraordinary. However, in the eyes of He Feng, it is nothing. After all, what about your high status? Compared with the honorary elders of the dragon group, it''s not a star and a half. It''s almost a heaven and a earth.


    After all, practitioners have gone beyond the level of ordinary people and are not comparable to them at all.


    He glanced at the driver in front of him, then sneered in his heart, full of disdain, and then heard he Feng say: "Shut your mouth, no one here likes to listen to you. If you don''t shut it, I''ll let someone sew your mouth up. Don''t believe it, don''t forget, this is our territory, no matter who you are or who behind you, but in our territory, the dragon has to be coiled for me or the tiger has to lie for me. If you don''t believe it, you can try. I think I''ll let you know the consequences , and I don''t think you can bear the consequences! "


    As he spoke, he Feng slowly walked forward a few steps and came to the driver. The driver was sitting. He Feng looked down at him, and then looked directly into his eyes with his sharp eyes. He always forced the driver to look directly at him, so he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t be crazy. Now it''s a legal society. I can tell you that we have lawyers!" obviously, the driver was frightened by his sharp eyes and threats. He began to stammer and fear, which can be clearly felt from his tone.


    He Feng sneered at his performance, and then slapped him on the face. The driver''s middle-aged fat face was greasy. He Feng felt a little disgusted after touching it. He hurriedly forced anything into his hand with his true Qi. He was a clean man.


    "Don''t forget, I just reminded you to keep your mouth clean. In addition, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can spare you. I won''t have such a good chance later!"


    After saying that, he Feng quickly turned around and walked to Liu Xiaodong and asked, "tell me, what''s the reason!"


    But Liu Xiaodong nodded hurriedly and said: "That''s the case. This person has lumbar disc herniation, and then sister Dong Mei treats her. Sister Dong Mei plans to pour them wine and apply the ointment you left according to what you taught us. As a result, during acupuncture, this person is right. Sister Dong Mei moves her feet. When sister Dong Mei is angry, she directly ignores him, and then I harden my scalp and want to kill him The needle on his body was removed, but I didn''t expect that the man wouldn''t let him go, and had to let sister Dong Mei go. Finally, sister Dong Mei went, but I didn''t think that he fainted just after pulling out the needle, but we can see that the man is pretending. "


    After the conversation, he Feng also thoroughly understood the situation. Well, it was this guy''s salty pig''s hand. He was a real salty wet guy. Then the little girl was angry. Maybe she wanted to get some conditions, so she pretended to be ill.


    I''m going to touch a word.


    It''s a pity that they ignored one thing and he Feng''s variables, so that they ended up in this situation.

 Chapter 349

    He couldn''t help shaking his head. How should the man in front of him describe him?


    Dressed animals or animals?


    To put it bluntly, it''s called indecency, which is to pay legal responsibility, but this guy dares to rule the society and threaten himself. It seems that he is a double standard person with extremely annoying nonsense.


    A standard for yourself and another standard for others is really TND bullshit, which should be destroyed by humanity.


    "I see!" after listening to Liu Xiaodong''s words, he Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Then his face suddenly changed and became extremely cold. Then he slowly took a few steps and came to the hospital bed. On the bed, the pretending Mediterranean fat man was still motionless, as if he had really fainted.


    The driver frowned and didn''t dare to say a word again, but he was also shocked. His boss''s acting skills were too strong. At this time, he was still pretending. Did he have to let others beat him before he could take the initiative to leave.


    He Feng looked at the guy on the eye bed and immediately felt angry. The guy had no fart disease, but his waist disc was a little prominent, and he was almost cured. As a result, he came up with this thing, which made him shake his head.


    Then he yelled: "I can''t get up after counting three times. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After saying that, he stretched out three fingers, and then began the countdown: "three, two, one... Shit, give face, don''t want face!"


    After secretly scolding, he Fengdang slapped the guy on the hospital bed. On his cheek, there was another fat face dirty by yourself, so that he felt the disgusting touch from his hands and inevitably cleaned it up with steam.


    But at the moment, the middle-aged fat man in bed is not pretending to be ill. At the beginning, he may be pretending, but pretending to be dressed actually fell asleep, so that he can''t help but feel the feeling of the movie emperor. He speaks like thunder outside but still sleeps like a mountain. It''s also a personal talent.


    If he knew what was going on outside, I''m afraid he would leave by himself.


    After all, it''s not true that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses.


    But who let him sleep here all the time? Before he went to sleep, he also found out the situation outside. They are villagers. They haven''t seen much of the world. They just want to be private and turn big things into small ones. Aren''t they at their own discretion? So that he Feng, who was later killed, didn''t know at all.


    The bus slaps on his face. Even if a person sleeps soundly, he can be woken up. After all, people are sleeping, not bears hibernating. Where will he fall asleep? How can he wake up?


    "Which bastard beat me? Don''t want to mix up, come on, give me his face swollen!" after waking up, I felt the pain on his face, and the middle-aged man lying in bed shouted loudly.


    Then he sat up and sat on the bed, shouting angrily.


    He didn''t notice that the young man standing in front of him was moving, and his palm patted the dust on it, as if he had been exposed to something dirty and inaudible.


    "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I? Do dogs like you say they don''t allow others to fight a few times?" He Feng sneered and said to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Who are you? Dare to hit me, why? I don''t know who I am?" the middle-aged man burst into blue veins on his forehead and said loudly.


    "Who are you? I don''t know. I don''t need to know. I just know that you''re going to have bad luck. Dare to touch porcelain here. Don''t you know that hospitals often belong to vulnerable groups? Dare to bully our vulnerable groups. You really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!" He Feng sneered and said.


    Indeed, as he said, most hospitals belong to vulnerable groups, which are too vulnerable to be provoked by most people. They are like a behemoth and a gold eater.


    Hearing what he said, the middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    Then I heard her disdain: "Hahaha, what do you mean to call a hospital? Shit, even a clinic is not qualified! Dare to talk in front of me and don''t want to mix up? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to smash your clinic and make you unable to cure all your life. No matter how good you are, killing you in front of me is as simple as crushing an ant!"


    When he said that, the middle-aged man''s face was a conceited expression, which seemed to come from his heart. He really didn''t pay attention to He Feng in front of him.


    "You have ignored the situation you are facing now. Don''t forget that these are all our people. Now who smashes who, or two." He Feng sneered, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a stupid look and said.


    "What do you mean? I can tell you, you can''t mess with me. Now it''s a legal society. Hey, hey, do you hear me?" The middle-aged man had a cold sweat on his forehead and was afraid. He suddenly thought of this place belongs to others. If they really want to get rid of themselves, I''m afraid they really can''t afford to go. He couldn''t help glaring at the driver. What''s the matter with you bastard? How did you make the situation so bad?


    He didn''t know that the reason why things were so bad was not because of this, but because he fell asleep at the critical moment, so that he missed the best time to retreat, leading to the current situation.


    "Liu San, let your people come in and get these two guys out of front of me. There is a cave in the back mountain. Shut him in. I want to see how capable they are. Our territory dares to let them run wild. He Feng really doesn''t pay attention to us!" He Feng glanced at the middle-aged man.


    Liu sandang, who had been waiting here for a long time, even rushed up with several brothers, turned the middle-aged man and his driver to the ground, then pulled up the white sheets on one side and tore them into several strips, so he wanted to tie them up.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was finally afraid. He trembled and shouted, "don''t catch me. There''s something to discuss. There''s something to discuss. I''m not an ordinary person. I''m Gao Song, the personnel manager of Tianhong Group. You''d better be polite!"


    It is estimated that he has been in a high position for a long time. Even if he begged for mercy, Gao Song is still so different. He has no cowardice and fear at all. Instead, he seems to be negotiating terms from Party A and Party B, full of bargaining smell.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the crisis he was facing, as if all this was nothingness and there was no danger.


    However, he Feng doesn''t intend to give this person any more opportunities. He has given each other opportunities, but he doesn''t cherish them. Instead, he doesn''t pay any attention to himself, so he can''t blame himself.

 Chapter 350

    Well, he really doesn''t know. The reason why Gao Song didn''t pay attention to him is not that he really didn''t pay attention to him, but that he fell asleep at that time.


    But all this is not the point. Who made his driver too blind and didn''t kneel down in time to beg for mercy, so that he Feng''s little patience was completely consumed.


    Liu San intended to show loyalty. After all, there were few opportunities to show loyalty. Seeing the boss in front of him, he didn''t have any intention to let go of the idea of these two guys. Several people started very dark and blew two punches from time to time. High school wanted to shout a few times and shout for help, but unexpectedly, Liu San had already taken himself in his hand before he could shout a word, The slippers used to pump Gao Song''s fat face were stuffed into her mouth.


    Liu San is a person who doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. He is used to being careless. The taste of slippers on his feet is very concentrated. In addition, he accidentally stepped on a bubble of rhubarb shit this morning, so that it is still stained with a large lump of dog shit and stuffed into Gao Song''s mouth. Gao Song even struggled to highlight those, but Liu San ruthlessly stuffed them in again.


    So that Gao Song was stunned by the disgusting smell. It was really a weak chicken. After several guys were taken away, the old party secretary hesitated for a long time, and then went to He Feng with a worried expression on his face and asked, "is He Feng okay? Won''t something happen?"


    Hearing what the old party secretary said, he Feng patted the old party secretary on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "it''s okay. It''s not a big man. We can''t afford it. It''s a big deal to compensate him. This kind of person looks disgusting. Lock him up for two days, and then let the village set a charge for him. Shit, we really think it''s easy to provoke."


    After that, he Feng didn''t have time to comfort. He Dongmei, who was crying red eyes, only heard bursts of noise outside. He hurried out, but only heard someone poisoned.


    It''s going to die soon. Several villagers ran to the toilet with buckets, ready to carry two buckets of feces, and then pour them into people''s mouths.


    He Feng hurried up. The poisoned person was not an adult, but a child. The dog was too old. However, at about seven or eight years old, he looked like a bear child. It didn''t seem to belong to rural people, but like a city man.


    It''s white, but it''s not that kind of honest child at first sight.


    The child''s parents took the child out to travel. When something like this happened, they were in a hurry. The emergency call had already been called, but the ambulance couldn''t arrive for a while. I heard that there was a miracle doctor nearby, so they rushed the child.


    However, they didn''t hold much hope, but waited anxiously for the arrival of the ambulance. After all, a rural doctor can cure some other diseases, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this kind of poisoning.


    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, it seems to belong to the category of Western medicine!


    He Feng glanced at the child in front of him, then frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with being an adult? I don''t know. Can''t you give some things to the child? There are many poisonous things in the mountains. If you don''t know them, you can take them to the child so casually. Can anything happen?"


    "Doctor, can you see what the child ate?" the child''s father asked with great joy when he heard his words and his reprimand.


    After all, you can judge that your child is poisoned by eating. That must be. There should be an antidote.


    The thought of being such a man makes me happy. After all, it''s my own child. I''m very worried about the poison in my heart. I''ve prepared for the worst. Now I hear someone say that even if I think this person can be saved.


    He Feng nodded slightly. Before he could say more, he saw that at the moment, the two villagers carried a bucket of feces. The smell could be heard almost miles away. They frowned for a while, and many people covered their mouths and noses.


    At this time, the crowd separated and a road was exposed. The two people hurried over, next to the walking children, and then said to He Feng next to the child: "He Feng, start pouring into the child''s mouth?"


    When he said that, the surrounding villagers had rolled up their sleeves and were ready to start working.


    As for what to do, it''s nothing else. Most rural areas have such local prescriptions, that is, after someone is poisoned or poisoned, use washing powder water and fecal water. In a word, it makes people feel sick. The more disgusting things are, the better. People spit things out and reluctantly save their lives.


    The child''s parents were stunned with buckets of feces on their backs. Then they looked at He Feng in front of them in surprise and said in surprise, "can this save people? If this goes on, my son can live."


    But he Feng, who was in front of them, shook his head, waved his hand and said to the two enthusiasts who had brought two buckets of feces: "Mang tou, pockmarked son, you two are really thoughtful. It''s not disgusting to carry these two barrels of dung? Even if you want to pour dung soup, you have to get some thin. Come on, there''s still some kind of feces that haven''t been soaked in your mouth. Besides, people are just children, and they''re not seriously poisoned. You two get rid of this thing quickly. Don''t be evil If you care about children, you will disgust them to death! "


    After that, regardless of the lead and pockmarked son''s retort, he Feng shouted at the people around him: "let''s all let''s all let''s all let''s hold the child in the house. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to be so troublesome!"


    Then he hurried back to the room. At the clinic, the bear child was placed on the bed that had just been laid on Gao Song. He Feng rolled up his sleeves. He Dongmei, with red eyes, hurriedly handed over a box of silver needles.


    He Feng Shua collapsed on the table covered with white gauze, and then took out a slender silver needle in an instant.


    He took off the little boy''s clothes and exposed his fat. Then his fingers moved slightly. A silver needle turned into slag in the little boy''s stomach, which went deep into more than ten centimeters. It was obvious that it went directly into the little boy''s stomach.


    It seems shocking. The parents of the two little boys are both, looking at each other. This is not a cure, is it to kill?


    The little boy''s mother loved her son so much that she couldn''t help shouting, and then wanted to stop it.


    But he Dongmei stopped him.


    "You two, don''t worry, don''t worry, our teacher is a famous doctor. Don''t worry. There''s nothing at all. You two parents just stand here and don''t worry. Our teacher is a doctor. No matter what, it won''t harm your children!" He Feng said loudly to them as he stopped the children''s parents.

 Chapter 351

    The slender silver needle stirred slowly on his belly. On the unconscious bear child''s face, a painful expression gradually appeared. However, the people on one side breathed a sigh in their hearts.


    It''s good to have an expression. If you can feel pain, it means that the person is still alive and fine.


    Compared with the iron blue face just now and no response in the face of various situations, at the moment, it is undoubtedly reassuring.


    But at this time, he Feng quickly pulled out the silver needle. After the silver needle was pulled out quickly, he Feng turned over the bear child lying in bed, and then his right hand moved slightly, and three slender silver needles pierced the bear child''s neck and shin.


    He opened his closed esophagus.


    Then, he Feng''s right hand quickly moved to the place where he pinched the bear child''s cheeks, but he didn''t exert any force. He shouted to the people on one side: "go and get a basin."


    Not long ago, Liu Xiaodong came to a plastic basin in a panic.


    Then he put it in front of the bear child. He Feng suddenly squeezed it with force, and the bear child''s tightly closed mouth was opened. Then, he Feng was still moving rapidly between the electro-optic flint, and quickly took down several silver needles from the tray. Several silver needles flew through the air, and then plunged into the acupoints.


    Wow.


    Suddenly, the whole room was filled with a disgusting stench. The smell of gastric acid mixed with food, the smell of rancid water that had been digested, and the unique smell of poisonous mushrooms. For a moment, almost everyone. Can''t help covering their nostrils.


    It''s not because they are too artificial, but because the smell is unbearable at the moment, so they have to do so.


    But compared to them, He Feng seemed to be very calm. He kept on carrying out the action of the eyeliner without changing color. Although his hands were stained with something that the bear and child vomited, He Feng was unmoved because he had already run the turtle''s work and stopped breathing. At the moment, this odor could not enter his lungs.


    What''s more, he can''t feel anything. Just looking at all kinds of things in the plastic basin will inevitably be a little disgusting. After all, it''s human nature. Anyone who faces this situation will feel disgusted. You know, these vomited things are mixed with the unique smell of poisonous mushrooms and the special smell produced by the corrosion of toxicity, The taste of ulceration makes people smell it. They only feel that gastric acid flows up from the bottom of the stomach and feel extremely disgusting.


    It''s really a doctor''s style.


    After the toxin in the boy''s stomach faded, the plastic basin was quickly carried away by he Dongmei, and then poured out. After all, the smell was so irritating that people wanted to vomit. If they didn''t deal with it quickly, it would simply pollute the air.


    "Angelica sinensis, ah, leaves, grass, mixed smallpox, honeysuckle, must complete, give me all these things. Don''t come, according to the ratio of 1:1, and then soak them into potions and pour them down for the boy!" after dealing with these, he Feng patted the unnecessary dust on his hands, and then washed his hands with a basin of cold water just brought by Liu Xiaodong, After wiping the water on it with a white towel, he said to the people.


    After a while, a large pot of potion was prepared to clean the stomach. At the moment, the cub who ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake, the bear child, has gradually recovered. Although his face is still so iron and blue, without half of his blood color, he looks like a dying man, but compared with the picture just now, he is unconscious, As if dying soon, there is no doubt that we need to be more energetic at the moment.


    Can barely open his eyes, and then say a few words weakly.


    When the child''s parents saw he Feng, they really had a way, not bragging. They couldn''t help but relax and plead.


    "Doctor, please save my son. You can pay as much as you want. Even if it''s a house sale, we don''t dare to default on your medical expenses!"


    He Feng was a little upset. After all, the voices of these people were too noisy, which was easy to disturb his treatment and cause discomfort in his heart. He couldn''t help waving to the boy''s father and said: "Calm down. I don''t have time to talk about these things. Don''t talk nonsense. As a doctor, since the patient has been sent to me, you can rest assured that I will try my best to cure it!"


    When he said these words, he Dongmei had come running with a large basin of prepared potions. He Feng took a chopstick and stirred it quickly to accelerate the dissolution of dying. After all, it will take some time for all these Chinese herbal medicines to soak out their properties.


    In the boiling water, the medicinal components of herbs quickly dissolve in the water, and in the steaming steam, there is a trace of medicinal fragrance gradually. In the slight bitter breath, the little boy lying in bed gradually loses some spirit.


    These herbs have a certain effect of clearing the mind and refreshing the brain, and can promote his soberness, so that the little boy can cry, act like a spoiled child to his parents, and suffer.


    It never occurred to me that these consequences were caused by itself. As long as his parents didn''t care about him, and his parents also tried their best to comfort the boy who had just experienced the crisis of life and death. After all, if there was not a miracle doctor here who happened to be able to treat these diseases, he could quickly not be treated by gastric lavage like the hospital, To remove the internal toxins, I''m afraid their children have long turned into a cold corpse.


    The temperature of the boiling water gradually dropped. Just ten minutes later, the boiling water just steaming has gradually become a basin of warm water. There is no other reason why it is so fast. He Feng quietly lowered his temperature with genuine Qi.


    After all, time is money. There is no need to delay your time on such trifles.


    "Help the child up!" He Feng looked at a pair of parents who comforted the bear child, and then said.


    Seeing the black potion, the little boy probably thought of his painful performance when eating Chinese herbal medicine. He couldn''t help struggling. He broke free from his parents'' arms and shrank to the corner of the bed. He refused to drink the medicine and kicked his parents who wanted to hold her aside.


    It''s really a bear child. He Feng has his own unique views on how to treat bear children, a disease that has annoyed the whole society.


    It''s very simple. There''s no need to say more about the treatment of bear children. Just one meal. If it''s not good, then two meals. And so on, you can cure all diseases.


    "Come here, if you don''t come here again, I''ll let someone beat you!" He Feng, who has no quality, will bully the small with a big bully and a bad and threatening tone, as if he were a street gangster.

 Chapter 352

    Of course, for ordinary street gangsters, I don''t have his ability, but I don''t have his medical skills, a pile of money in his bank, nor his ability as a cultivator, and this is the most important point, his handsome face.


    While talking, he Feng asked the dishonest child to drink the medicine quickly in order not to delay too much time. He couldn''t help but quietly released the authority of his cultivator, just a little quietly.


    If ordinary people feel it, they will feel that the person in front of them is a little dignified. In short, they feel like they are superior to themselves. With the increasing value and status of He Feng, ordinary people will not feel anything.


    The child is the most sensitive. It is obvious that the bear child in front of He Feng felt the threat of the man in front of him. He was a little afraid when he was not close. Then he involuntarily leaned towards He Feng.


    He sat there honestly and didn''t dare to say a word. Suddenly, unlike the bear child before, he was like a good little honest child who was a teacher since childhood.


    The child''s parents looked at this scene in surprise. They knew that their son was no better than their parents. They all brought him up under the eaves with a handful of excrement and urine. Where did they not understand their son''s temperament? At the moment, looking at their son''s honest appearance, they couldn''t help feeling some differences in their hearts.


    When are your children so honest? When has your child been so quiet as before? Did you get any disease after eating poisonous mushrooms this time? Is there a mental problem?


    I can''t help but think that the child''s parents and lovers have automatically filled nearly 10000 words in their minds. It''s amazing how big the brain hole is. They are a little inferior if they don''t write novels.


    Plop, plop, two consecutive plops sounded. He Feng, who had just scooped up a bowl of liquid medicine from the basin, looked aside in surprise. He only saw two people, a man and a woman, kneeling neatly in a straight line along the floor tiles. Are they really the parents and lovers of the bear child?


    Just then.


    Before he could say a word, I only heard the bear''s parents quickly face forward, stretch out their claws, and suddenly catch the identity of the cultivator. He Feng, who is quick and agile, responded quickly to his trouser legs.


    So that he Feng is a little embarrassed at the moment. What''s the matter? It''s not medical trouble again, is it? Well, it''s possible.


    Having just experienced such a thing, the cave in the back mountain is closed. He Feng is inevitably bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years. At the moment, when he sees the strange behavior of the parents of the bear child, he can''t help feeling suspicious.


    After all, you know, just when your son was unconscious and was about to die, I didn''t see you two. Kneel down for me. At the moment, the disease was cured, and there was a difference in a fixed curative effect. As a result, you two knelt down, which makes people think more.


    "Doctor, you have to save my son. To tell you the truth, I''ve been drinking too much Coke these years, and now I have a physical problem. If my son can''t, then our family will be the last!" the child''s father grabbed He Feng''s thigh with one hand and wiped tears and snot with the other hand. Because I''m nervous, I can''t help stuttering in my mouth, It doesn''t look like the glib tongue just now.


    He Feng was very strange when he saw it in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you say about this thing? Isn''t your son hopeless? Isn''t it right away? Don''t stop me. Don''t get in my way here. I have to fill your son with medicine!"


    When I said this, I was impatient. In my heart, I was more and more convinced that the other party wanted to deceive people and do things. I couldn''t help thinking silently in my heart that if you two really want to do things, I don''t mind locking you in the cave in the back mountain for a few days to let you taste the taste of imprisonment. It can also be regarded as experiencing the prison career in advance and giving you some experience in the future, I don''t know the rules.


    He doesn''t have any psychological burden on this matter. After all, in the remote mountain Nomura, he doesn''t mean what he says. This kind of bastard, this means is not too much to deal with them, but it seems a little light. Compared with these bastards they do.


    People''s diseases have been cured for you, but you are cheating at the critical moment. Isn''t this a matter? Don''t punish you, you really think you are the only giant baby in the world.


    But at this time, the mother of the bear child suddenly grabbed the root of He Feng''s thigh. Suddenly, he Feng''s spirit perked up and couldn''t help but break free. They grabbed their hands. Shit, they almost met the privacy part of Lao Tzu.


    What are you doing?


    Then, I only heard the child''s mother crying and yelling, "doctor, my husband didn''t say that. We mean that my child won''t have any mental problems! Then something will happen."


    When he said this, he climbed forward a few steps and grabbed He Feng''s trouser legs again.


    It''s just that the catch position is a little low this time.


    He Feng heard him say that he felt like he had lost husky. Damn it, you''re engaged in such a big battle for this shit.


    Wait, did you say their son had mental problems? It seems not. Did you inadvertently give them some wrong hints? He Feng couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But he thought about it and shook his head. No, he didn''t give them any hints at all. He didn''t say a few words to them. Where did he get any vague hints? What the hell is going on? What went wrong?


    At the moment, however, his hint had been sent out.


    Seeing the miracle doctor in front of him, he shook his head and said nothing. His eyebrows were frowned. Even if the parents of the bear child''s face changed greatly, it was as if they had offered two kilograms of blood on a whim one day.


    In that way, it looked like a collapse and was about to faint.


    It''s really two weak sister Lin.


    After the weakness, there was a burst of crying and howling. Due to the continuous lively things today, the people who had gathered outside the clinic poured in madly. The so-called is not nearby. The natural nature of the Chinese people, or the natural nature of the people in the world, watch the excitement.


    In order to watch the excitement, the timid people in the past could not be afraid. They crowded in front to see people chop their heads. In order to watch the excitement, they were not afraid of death or violent explosives. The so-called was a trace of curiosity.


    After people poured in, he Feng waved again and again and said, "go out and go out. Who let you in? I don''t see that I''m treating people. Go out quickly. I don''t repeat. Go out right away. Three seconds, only three seconds. Now start counting, three, two, one."

 Chapter 353

    As soon as the last word was read out, more than 20 people who had just gathered in the clinic scattered in an instant. However, if you carefully observe it, you will find that the windows on the side of the clinic are crowded with heads, and the heads sticking out of the door of the clinic are full of curiosity, And the instinct to watch the excitement.


    As for their honest retreat, the reason is also very simple. He Feng''s majesty among them is very powerful at the moment. No one dares to disobey him. I''m afraid no one dares to object even if he wants to be king and emperor in this small gully.


    Because at this moment, he is a real local snake in one third of an mu of land in Hejia village. Even if there is a strong dragon and a river crossing dragon, he may not be able to hold him down.


    As for the cries of the parents and lovers of the bear children, they heard them clearly. Then, as a propaganda machine owned by every place, gossip women or gossip people scattered one after another, turning the excitement they had just seen into radio news under their three inch tongue, and quickly spread it.


    In less than a day, everyone in the village knew that the dishonest bear child who ate poisonous mushrooms indiscriminately was alive, but he had a brain problem and could not be cured.


    These are later words.


    At the moment, he Feng looks at the bear''s parents and thinks they are stupid. Some of them are two.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said, "you, I really don''t know what to say about you. Just your brain hole, why don''t you write a novel? Just write that infinite text, such a big brain hole, and don''t use it. I don''t know what you think!"


    However, the parents and lovers of the bear child are like having roots under their knees. They refuse to get up and do nothing at all. They kneel there as if their knees have been integrated from the ground and grow together with there.


    "Doctor, we have heard of your name. You are a miracle doctor. Please save my son. My son, we are just such a son. If he has a problem in his mind, who will provide for us? What will be done in the future? Please, even if he sells a house, I and we will treat the child." the parents of Xiong said in unison.


    There was a trace of pleading in his tone. What he Feng had just said to them, it was obvious that the two of them only listened to it, or thought he Feng was sentencing their son to death.


    He started pleading again. What he Feng was doing was that he Feng was in a mess at the moment. After all, he also encountered such a difficult thing for the first time. It doesn''t mean that his condition was difficult. For him, he had the vast prescription of medicinal materials in the tonic stone, which almost means a man with Baidu. What wouldn''t he do? Baidu once, instant seconds to understand, so, the condition can''t help him.


    However, the current situation is difficult for him. He doesn''t know whether he has insufficient expression ability or whether the parents of the bear child have some intellectual problems. In a word, the chicken says to the duck, you come and go, and no one listens to each other. It''s impossible to communicate and have a cordial and friendly conversation at all.


    It''s really distressing.


    "Enough, shut up!" He Feng suddenly turned cold, and then suddenly said to the bear''s parents. His tone was impatient. Inside, he was mixed with the dignity of his cultivator. The powerful breath was released, and the surrounding spiritual power fluctuated greatly in an instant. If a cultivator was here, I''m afraid I have to quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, because the breath is too strong, which is not what ordinary little friars can resist.


    The law of the jungle belongs to the real cultivation world of food cultivation. There is no problem for powerful big practitioners and small monks to kill. Moreover, the murderer is the honorary elder of the dragon group. In itself, he belongs to the order maker and rule guardian of the cultivation world. It is almost a thief shouting to catch a thief and let him kill him. That is no reason, Even if you have an all day relationship.


    The dignity of the cultivator is also very effective for ordinary people. Although it is not as good as that used to deal with the cultivator, the effect is still OK. The parents of the bear child were swept away by this powerful breath. In an instant, they only felt an impulse in their hearts, so that they had to obey the idea of the person in front of them, got up quickly, and then bowed down in a respectful tone, Show yourself so low.


    It looks like a kind of dog leg traitor, which makes people feel uncomfortable. After all, our nation has had such a humiliating history, and there are a large number of disgusting people.


    Thanks to the Anti Japanese X-Series popular on major satellite TV, this face can be associated with what kind of character it is.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your children, there''s nothing wrong with your mind, there''s nothing wrong at all. You''re just thinking. I don''t understand. Why do you think so? Why is the ability of automatic brain tonic so great? If something really happens, I''ll hide it from you? Besides, you''re still eating poisonous mushrooms. You''re reading the body, not the brain. Why does the brain come out The problem? Don''t move your brain hole and break the sky''s brain to think about it. Is it difficult that all your brains have developed into brain holes, and the others will never be there again? "He Feng asked with a gun and stick in his tone, but there was no reason to plan the experience of the two people. He didn''t need to pretend to be a grandson in front of the two people.


    These two people don''t have the ability.


    Hearing him say this, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong, who had long dried their tears, stood behind them, giggling and laughing, full of girl breath.


    Obviously, they have long held back their laughter. After all, the current situation is too ridiculous. The parents of the two children are stunned because they think there is something wrong with their children''s brain. Well, their master has been explaining here, but people haven''t heard it. In their ears, it''s really funny. They want to laugh but don''t dare to laugh. If they hold it hard, it''s easy to hold back internal injuries.


    Smiling and covering her stomach, he Dongmei almost didn''t put the basin full of potions on one side. He Dongmei quickly restrained her smile, and then carefully put the shaking basin aside.


    Then he quickly stood aside and held back the series of smiles on his face. It was just right that he was not angry with his angry master.


    After the reprimand, even after his parents, he Feng didn''t do much. He just waved. He was not in the mood to fill medicine for the bear child, and then ordered: "Dongmei, you can fill medicine for him!"

 Chapter 354

    After filling the medicine, the matter is not over. After all, we should start and finish everything, but we can''t lift the stall and quit half of it.


    Especially as a doctor, this is the most important principle. Otherwise, the patient''s disease has not been cured, or only half of it has been cured, and the root of the disease has not been removed by you. You tell him that the disease has been cured and let others check out and leave the hospital. This is pure cheating.


    Of course, this kind of entrapment is common. What they do is just to empty the patient''s body and the money in their pockets.


    It''s really hateful not to cheat you for money and not to treat you. Everyone should be punished if he gets it. It''s not enough to thank the people all over the world if he doesn''t kill it.


    As a rich man, he Feng will not be tired of worldly things and will not do things he doesn''t want to do or tolerate.


    Therefore, his original intention is to cure diseases and practice medicine to accumulate morality. As for making money, it''s ridiculous. For him, what can''t he do faster than making money?


    There are several liters of medicine in a basin. Naturally, they can''t be all locked in the little boy''s stomach. If you really want to do so, you''ll die first if the disease is not cured. After all, people''s stomach has capacity after all, and they are not the king of the stomach. You can eat as much as you want. Therefore, these liquid medicine are used three times.


    About one liter at a time, it can fill the little boy''s lungs and stomach tube neatly. As soon as you pat your stomach, you can make it spray a stream of liquid medicine.


    The whole two bowls of potions were poured down. The bear child''s face was reluctant, and his stomach was supported like a small watermelon. His parents were also worried. After all, it seemed that his son was like a frog about to be supported to death.


    He Feng took a look at the liquid medicine pouring out from the corners of the bear''s mouth, then nodded and said to Liu Xiaodong: "go and get a bucket. Remember clearly, it''s a bucket, not a basin. The basin is too small, and if you really want to vomit, it''s easy to splash dirty water on our floor."


    Not all a plastic bucket was kicked over, he Feng waved, and the little boy lay on the bed, facing the plastic bucket.


    He Feng got up slowly, then went to the little boy''s side and slapped him. He looked very strong. In fact, the strength that really hit him was so light that he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Immediately, like a small faucet, the little boy''s mouth kept spitting out water, almost spitting out bile. Over and over again, three times in a row, the little boy turned pale and tossed for three times in a row. His stomach was empty, not to mention toxins, that is, it was common and existed in his stomach for a long time, Gastric acid and gastric juice, which account for half of the capacity of the stomach, have also been vomited clean.


    There was a disgusting smell in the whole room, and he Feng was still unmoved. He ordered someone to open the window to disperse the smell in the room, and then randomly picked a few herbs as incense.


    Then the whole house was filled with herbs and herbs, and then picked up the Lake pen to buy it. For one side, Liu Xiaodong used some graphite doped with Chinese herbal medicine to open some ink on the mask, and He Feng wrote a prescription on the side of Xuan paper.


    Then he walked slowly to the little boy''s father, slapped the folded prescription in his hand, and said, "go back. Drink this prescription according to the dose and use method written above for a few days to remove the absorbed toxins in the body."


    Then look aside. The little boy''s mother has already picked him up. The little boy is going to leave here with his child. After all, the child almost died here. It''s a sad place. Staying here again is purely to block his heart.


    Then he walked one step ahead.


    The little boy''s father, at the moment, seemed hesitant. He stood aside instead of sitting. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth, walked behind he Feng, and then respectfully said, "since you are a miracle doctor, can I cure that disease?"


    He Feng was playing with incense there. Suddenly he heard his words, suddenly raised his head, then shook his head and said, "go, I can''t cure that disease. Even if I can cure it, I won''t cure you, because if it''s cured, it''s your son."


    A series of words were resolute, which blocked the little boy''s father''s way at once. Therefore, the little boy''s father had to leave here with a sad smile.


    After he left for more than ten minutes, he Feng always couldn''t understand what was the reason for he Dongmei''s desire to talk and stop. Driven by curiosity, or looking at his appearance, he Feng couldn''t help but open his mouth and ask, "if you want to say anything, you''re not an outsider!"


    Hearing what he said, he Dongmei boldly asked, "master, it seems that you can treat him, but you don''t intend to treat him. What''s the reason? Didn''t you teach us that patients are ill, even if they don''t have money, do you want to treat them?"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said to Liu Xiaodong standing aside: "Don''t you know what disease he just said he had? These days, you haven''t figured out what diseases can be cured and what diseases can''t be cured? Sometimes the doctor doesn''t have to respond to every request and treat all diseases. It''s like a natural villain who does evil everywhere in the country of fish and meat. Do you want to give it to him when she is ill Is it cured? "


    Hearing his question, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei standing aside said in unison, "of course we can''t treat him. If people like him fall ill in bed or die of illness, that''s a good thing. Even if we give them more money, we can''t treat them."


    Hearing what they said, he Feng couldn''t help nodding, then smiled and said: "That''s right. Those who study medicine are righteous and help the wounded. However, we can''t be bound and bound by this sentence. We should have our own judgment of right and wrong, because we are first a person and then a doctor. I hate that in some TV dramas, we are clearly sworn enemies, but we treat him because he is a patient It''s bullshit. It''s just misleading. Suppressing people''s human nature is not enough to be a doctor''s criterion, not enough to become a golden word in our industry, and will only become a rope that binds our hands. So you two, just learn to treat patients and save people, so it''s not judgment, huh... "

 Chapter 355

    After hesitating for a while, he Feng organized some language, and then continued to say to Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei: "It''s up to you to judge. I can manage you for a while, but I can''t manage you for a lifetime. I can teach you good medical skills, but I can''t make decisions in your life. After all, my legs are on my body and my heart is in my stomach. I can''t control what I think and do. It''s all based on your own conscience. I believe you two have a primary heart at the moment , I hope to exist forever, not to be polluted by the secular world, stick to my original heart, judge right and wrong and decide whether to save or not by the steelyard in my heart and the determination under my three views. This is my advice to you. Of course, you don''t have to do it all as I say, because I''ve only been a doctor for a few years, and I don''t know how much truth I know Is correct. "


    After that, the clinic was busy with farm work these days. At the moment, it seemed a little lonely, so that it gave them this silent stall.


    Three minutes later, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei nodded and whispered.


    But just then, he Dongmei suddenly raised her head, stared at He Feng in front of her, and then said decisively: "Teacher, I want to know that those people who just had money to pay for medicine and didn''t seem to be poor. Why don''t you ask them for it? Can''t we charge? We work hard, hard, tired and dirty, have to endure the criticism of outsiders and the offense of animals? I''m afraid I can''t stick to it!"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng suddenly perked up, then patted his head and said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Well, yes, it''s not that he''s noble and doesn''t charge medical expenses, but that he just forgot about it.


    "Remember to remind me next time. Besides, why don''t you two collect the medical expenses? This time we have to ask him for at least 10000 or 20000 yuan and put him in the hospital. It must be more. After all, we can save people by eating so many poisons. That''s our ability. He doesn''t lack money. Why don''t you give him money? Let him go this time. Shit, these bastards are enough Interestingly, I respectfully asked someone to do something here, but I didn''t give us medical expenses when it came. What''s this? Do you remember these two people? If they come back later, let them settle the medical expenses. If they don''t give, write it down and won''t see them later! "He Feng scolded.


    Although he didn''t need this money, he was a little angry. He helped them so much and saved people''s lives. It was a good thing to win the level 7 floating butcher. He didn''t even say thank you. He didn''t even have any money. It was so hot that he patted his ass and left.


    What is this?


    Kong Laoer advised his disciples. What did he say in Zixia?


    If people do good deeds, they should give something in return. Otherwise, people who do good deeds in the future will not say more and more, but will say less and less. After all, people are profit oriented animals. The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. Comrades who do good deeds in vain and do not want to return do so, and it is worth learning from.


    However, how many selfless devotees like him are rare in a hundred years? They don''t even give you the opportunity to add your toes. Therefore, while begging for a better society and a better fashion.


    We should also give some rewards to those good people, not big, but not small. This is a good way to continue the good atmosphere. Simply advocating morality and spirit is likely to become a superficial activity just like Mr. kaishen''s new life movement.


    It can''t create any influence, but just add some jokes to make people laugh.


    At the moment, the bear children are already on He Feng''s blacklist. Hey, there are not many people lying on He Feng''s blacklist. They are the only two.


    There are only a few of them. They don''t even count their toes.


    After all, what they do is not authentic, and they are not willing to pay the doctor''s service fee. After all, if they really want to pay, they will borrow all their relatives and friends with He Feng''s absolute sky high reception fee, and make all their poor relatives miserable. I''m afraid they can''t make up enough money.


    But although I can''t afford it, giving me a medicine is enough.


    After all, the total price of the drugs they use is five or six hundred yuan. You know, the price of Chinese herbal medicine is very expensive. Although the drugs placed on the counter are artificially planted, the price of artificially planted herbal medicine is very expensive.


    We don''t even want money. We really think we''re easy to bully.


    But at this time, Liu Xiaodong suddenly said timidly: "master, elder martial sister, don''t be angry first. Maybe people forget. We''ll send our medical expenses later. Let''s take it easy first!"


    Hearing what Liu Xiaodong said, he Fengdang even showed a thoughtful expression, then thought about it and said, "it makes sense. Let''s wait for her for a while."


    But he Dongmei was gnashing her teeth and said, "not necessarily. I think they did it on purpose. Even if they thought of it later, they wouldn''t send them medical expenses."


    When she said this, she almost made a poisonous oath with her fingers to the sky. He Dongmei had planned to do so, but he Feng stopped her.


    After all, what''s wrong with the little girl''s family? She has to do this.


    Sure enough, that afternoon, until the 9-to-5 office workers had to get off work, they didn''t see the bear child''s family. He Feng had to sigh and shake his head, and then said, "the heart of man is not ancient, the heart of man is not ancient!"


    When he said these words, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were comforting He Feng. They served tea and water, kneaded their shoulders and kneaded their legs. What he did was that he Feng was like a local rich man at the moment. There were two beautiful girls around him, waiting on him attentively.


    Just the one upstairs.


    Suddenly, he Feng thought of something. He Dongmei''s words just touched him. He can''t ask others to do so. Then Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei have been busy in their clinic for so many days and have no income. I''m afraid they have some bumps in their hearts.


    At the thought of these, he Feng can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. He hates dealing with these things most, because there are too many things to deal with, and it is very easy for people to see the character''s true colors, which makes people feel disgusted and disgusted. Therefore, generally speaking, he doesn''t want to deal with this matter, but he has to do it at the moment.


    After all, you can''t let people work in vain.

 Chapter 356

    Although there are such people who work for nothing without pay, how many are there in this world? Besides, if I don''t pay my two female apprentices, wouldn''t I be as shameless as the alien who took 996 to deceive his employees.


    So everything can''t be done like this. At the thought of this, he Feng decided to pay their wages in the future.


    After all, their current medical skills are already good. If they are taken out, they can almost be said to be big takers in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    Of course, all this benefits from their master, that is, the plug-ins He Feng carefully taught and opened to them.


    Otherwise, the vast volume of classics alone will be enough to annoy them. After all, it will take at least a few years for so many arts to be read and remembered.


    However, he Feng secretly used his own methods to make them speed up, and directly and gradually instilled the things inside into their minds.


    So that they automatically have a large amount of medical knowledge.


    However, although their art is given by themselves, he Feng has no intention of threatening the other party to work for nothing. He doesn''t have this spare time. Isn''t he just a little money? He doesn''t need it. Why? Because of the contradiction caused by this matter, there is no dignity between teachers and students.


    "Dongmei, Xiaodong, don''t be busy first. Master, ask you, how much is the income of our clinic during this period?" He Feng smiled. The clinic is busy packing up all kinds of things. He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong asked.


    Liu Xiaodong doesn''t care about the accounts. He Dongmei takes care of these things. The reason for this is also that among the two female apprentices of He Feng, Liu Xiaodong belongs to the kind of person with large nerve line. The fact of understanding mathematics and other knowledge is exhausted. I don''t even understand the formula of 99 multiplication. It''s not that I''m stupid, but that I''m not good at mathematics.


    Therefore, he Dongmei, who always likes to take charge of all the troublesome things like bookkeeping and the things between numbers, naturally can''t take his turn to do them.


    I heard my master ask.


    He Dongmei smiled and said, "master, there are more than 40000 yuan in the account of our clinic, and another 100000 yuan has been deposited in the bank by me."


    After hearing this number, he Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. I went. It seems that this poor and remote mountain opened a clinic. It doesn''t mean I don''t make money. In just a month or two, I made more than 100000. I''m afraid I can''t make so much money even if I open a clinic in the city.


    When he was surprised, he asked, "how did you earn so much?"


    But he Dongmei said with a smile: "Master, you forget that all the herbs in our clinic are free. They are all sent from Miss Liu''s house, and rhubarb will send some herbs to the clinic every once in a while, so we have almost no cost. In addition, many city people come to see doctors, so our clinic makes more money. Moreover, we give them to the village People don''t charge money to see a doctor. If they charge money, I''m afraid there will be more! "


    When he Dongmei said this, he Feng even nodded to show that he understood that Liu Qingyan''s family was engaged in the medicine business. Although he Feng opened a clinic, the volume of the clinic was too small. Although there were many patients, the total number was so much. After all, how many people can he see a doctor? So the medicine consumed was not enough It''s a lot. Compared with the ancient medicine studio, the huge supply channel and the number of medicinal materials can be almost ignored.


    It''s just a small change, so Liu Qingyan didn''t haggle with He Feng about these small changes. There''s no charge for directly delivering medicine to them, it''s free.


    Anyway, the relationship between the two is also good, and there is a great interest dispute between them. They don''t need this small money at all. Talking about these small money will hurt the peace, so they haven''t given money all the time.


    "I see!" after hearing what he Dongmei said, he Feng nodded to show that he understood.


    As soon as his face changed, he said, "since our clinic earns a lot of money, I''ll tell you. In the future, I''ll take half of the income in the clinic, and the rest will be divided equally between you two. How about it?"


    He Feng did not use his teacher''s dignity to force them to agree, but asked in a consultative tone, but after hearing what he said, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong changed their faces immediately.


    Then he said in horror, "master, you don''t want to drive us away?"


    He Fengdang even shook his head when they heard this question, and then said, "how could it be? Shifu just feels that it''s a little unreasonable to always let you work for nothing without giving money. It''s like seeing a doctor today. Workers get their food. Since you work, I can''t deduct your salary!"


    What they said was open and reasonable, which made them unable to refute.


    However, he Feng underestimated the two little girls in front of him.


    They only heard them say in unison: "Master, you can''t say that. Although we are working, you teach us our craft. Moreover, how can we learn this craft without you? Besides, we have only been a teacher for a few months. Fundamentally speaking, we haven''t been a teacher, and we have to pay tuition for learning technology. Don''t we? We also see the care of these heavenly masters, We have nothing in return. Master Wei can only work for free. I hope master Wei can complete it! "


    It was a possibility of one year when he said it, and there was no affectation at all. Even he Feng, who had been trained into a human spirit, did not find any falsification in their expressions.


    He couldn''t help being happy. His two female disciples were white paper that had not experienced the world. There was no dirt on their pure personality. They were not as hypocritical as adults, adding a lot of childlike innocence and making people like them.


    If you let them be doctors, it is absolutely impossible to become a quack with art and no medical ethics. From now on, we can see.


    At the thought of this, he Feng could not help nodding and saying yes. After all, no one wants his apprentice to be a guy who sees others as evil.


    "I know your intentions, but Shifu also has his own considerations. After all, you two have to spend money. You can''t go on like this all the time. Do you still have to disobey Shifu''s orders? If so, you will be expelled from Shifu from today." He Feng said it in a tone that could not be denied.


    He deliberately threatened with his master''s identity, but only saw Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei acting in front of him. When they heard him say so, even if their faces changed greatly, they looked at each other.

 Chapter 357

    Then, there was a faint crystal flash in their eyes, which was a sign that tears were about to burst out.


    After that, they only heard them sobbing: "master, don''t be angry, we promise you, we promise you, whatever you say!"


    As they spoke, Dou Da''s tears rolled down. A series of tears suddenly appeared on their smiling faces, which made people feel pity.


    Looking at the moment, he Feng, who pretends to be a hard hearted man, is also a little distressed and sad. He can''t help feeling that his nose is a little sour.


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It turned out that Chen Guixiang called him to go home for dinner.


    He Fengdang comforted the two people who were still standing in front of him with tears: "don''t cry. The master just said it for fun. As you two beautiful female disciples, the master is not willing to expel you from the school. It''s too late to feel distressed. Where would he do such a thing?"


    Hearing what he said, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei''s two daughters turned red. They looked very shy and attractive. What they were doing was at the moment. He Feng, who looked like a teacher, couldn''t help swallowing and spitting secretly.


    Then he turned and left here.


    Back home, Chen Guixiang had already cleared the table and began to eat.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, before he had time to do anything else, he Feng hurried to the clinic. The reason was not because of anything else. This morning, Liu Daxia''s daughter-in-law in the next village was going to have a baby. I didn''t know what he thought. He didn''t go to the hospital and planned to have a baby at his own home. Finally, he did it.


    People are going to die soon. It''s impossible to rush to the county. After all, the distance is here. The bleeding is so severe. If you really want to go to the county, I''m afraid you''ll have to bleed and die on the way. So, they hurried. Dozens of young people in the village lined up and carried people on stretchers along the steep mountain road to Hejia village two miles away.


    The reason why I came here is that Hejia village has the only clinic and doctor in the neighborhood within tens of miles, and it is not an ordinary clinic and doctor. They are all at the level of miracle doctors.


    After arriving at the clinic, he Dongmei, who seemed to have stayed in the clinic last night, was sweating all over her head. He didn''t understand this. How could a little girl ask her to deliver a baby?


    It''s hard to force people. Now, it''s obviously a little honest. It seems that the man who can''t fart with three sticks is standing by his side, muttering about what he''s doing, like remorse and pleading.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Feng quickly pushed aside the crowd and went in. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Where are the people? Don''t take me there yet!"


    Then he went in. In the clinic, there was a woman lying on the bed next to her. Her face was pale and she was unconscious. Her stomach was bulging. The child inside was about to suffocate.


    "How much blood did you shed this time? Why didn''t you send it to the hospital? I mean, why didn''t you send it to the hospital when you knew it was dangerous to have a baby? Just to save some money? It''s not bad no matter how poor it is? About more than 1000 yuan?" when I saw the dying woman and the unborn baby in her stomach, He Feng, wearing rubber gloves in the clinic, questioned the child''s father and family members.


    "It''s my mother''s idea..." the honest man looked up timidly, then looked at He Feng with sharp eyes, stammered, and his voice became smaller and smaller, just like a radio that was about to run out of power. If he Feng hadn''t been for the sake of the cultivator, he might not be able to hear what the boy was talking about.


    "Your mother''s idea? Your mother-in-law, her heart can be punished!" He Feng frowned and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s a stable mother, so she took her dirty claws directly, and took out pig dung with his claws in the morning. She just... It''s TMD not fatal. Shit, leave immediately after the baby is born. Look at my sister. It''s about to make you look like a whole!" one on the side, who seems to be the mother''s family of the woman in bed, said angrily.


    Obviously, this is the brother of the woman in bed.


    When he Feng saw the two people still arguing, he could not help frowning, and then sternly scolded: "go out first, go out right away, I''m not in the mood to listen to you arguing here."


    After saying that, Liu Xiaodong pushed them out. Then, the clinic was suddenly quiet. Only the woman''s low and miserable scream came. He Feng listened to it and kept it in mind. In front of him, this is not one life, that is two lives. A little carelessness will cause one body and two lives.


    Moreover, in the case of Obstetrics and Gynecology, traditional Chinese medicine is indeed a little inferior to western medicine. It is not that the two are more powerful, but that traditional Chinese medicine often seems unable to start in the face of such a thing as opening a belly.


    However, with his eyebrows locked for less than 10 seconds, he Feng has found the answer and the cure. He is a man with Baidu.


    In his mind, there are hundreds of millions of prescriptions left from ancient times, and this prescription and treatment method have been tested in practice. Therefore, even if the woman in front of him is dying soon, he Feng is still calm and calm, and his heart is as stable as Mount Tai and as light as water.


    Because he has found a way.


    This is a method in the Song Dynasty. It has been tested several times and is very feasible. With his cultivation skills, he Feng is confident and can retain these two lives 100%.


    However, suddenly his mind moved and a sneer was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He turned and said to Liu Xiaodong: "go and ask the family outside. It''s said that adults and children can only have one. Let them choose!"


    Obviously, he Feng seems a little cheap at the moment. He did this to test whether the woman should divorce or not? After all, it seems that the man is really unreliable. Following him is really going to suffer all his life! Follow an honest man who only listens to his mother. He doesn''t have any opinions at all. He''s an honest man who can''t beat a fart. Do you think he can get ahead? In particular, her mother-in-law''s life is hard. This woman''s life is like this. I''m afraid it''s a lifetime of hard life.


    Thinking of this, he quietly used his spiritual consciousness to eavesdrop on the outside plot. Although his ears were listening outside, he Feng didn''t slow down the movement of his hands. The fast rubber gloves, which were not easy to carry, were put on his hands.

 Chapter 358

    Then he Feng said to he Dongmei, "go and give me the silver needle. It''s the longest one, which is about 50 cm long!"


    The reason why he wanted such a long silver needle was that although he was wearing rubber gloves, he Feng still didn''t want to start, mainly because it was too bloody. Moreover, in many places, this kind of thing was unlucky, just like borrowing a house from death rather than life, so he didn''t want to stick to his hands.


    Moreover, this prescription, a good prescription for treating diseases handed down in the Song Dynasty, did not say that they had to do it. They just used acupuncture to make the women stretch out, and then provided strength to make the children give birth naturally with the help of the stimulation in the acupoints.


    Because it was the first time he Feng had such a complicated and difficult operation, although he was confident, he still had some tension. It is said that his hands did not tremble and his forehead did not sweat. However, according to a popular saying on the Internet, he was in a panic. He was calm as usual. In fact, he had become a dog in his heart.


    However, although there is some instinctive sense of panic in his heart, he Feng is still very confident in his heart, which can be said to have a plan.


    After all, it was not difficult for him to save their lives.


    After looking at the weak eyes of the pregnant women, he Feng felt that his vital signs were very critical. He Feng investigated them with spiritual power. He Feng was surprised to find that the heartbeat of the enterprise had been reduced to a very low level. If he was in the hospital, I''m afraid the doctors should be busy and carry out rescue at this time.


    But here, in this ordinary mountain village, in an ordinary small clinic, under the simple equipment, it is naturally impossible to do such a difficult operation. Therefore, formal rescue is impossible.


    However, even so, he Feng has a better way. After all, even the top hospitals, the top medical equipment and the top doctors can''t match her skills.


    You know, the cultivator''s ability is strong enough to change his life another day. Saving one or two people is a piece of cake, which is easier than Zhang Fei eating bean sprouts.


    Thinking of this, he Feng thought and suddenly a small pill appeared in his hand. In this situation, the small pill is undoubtedly a better pill. Now, this pill has also become a necessary thing for He Feng to rescue critically ill patients in an emergency.


    In itself, its cost is very low. It can almost be said that it is readily available. A few medicines can be prepared, but its effect is remarkable in contrast to its low price and simple production technology.


    After the little yellow pill was put into her mouth, suddenly, like everyone else, the little yellow pill didn''t live up to his expectations. In just a few tens of seconds, the woman who had just been dying because of massive bleeding was pale. At the moment, her face gradually showed a trace of ruddy, no longer as white as paper as before, It''s like a dead tree in spring.


    Looking at the two disciples, he Dongmei, who has been staying in the clinic, and Liu Xiaodong, who just came from home, are indifferent. After following the master for so long, they have long been surprised by the master''s miraculous means and the powerful pill.


    Therefore, although there were amazing pills in the medical community and his amazing efficacy, their faces were still as indifferent as well as the slightest waves.


    It''s far from making waves like brother billows.


    Seeing that the human body has recovered a little, he Feng brushed his face and raised the shining slender silver needle in his hand. This silver needle is extremely thin, and in significant contrast, there is an extremely long silver needle on her very thin body.


    The length is nearly 50 cm. It can be said that such a silver needle can pierce a person. It is really rare.


    As for where the silver needle came from, it is needless to say. Of course, it was taken out of Yuan Tiangang''s huge collection.


    It has been placed in the clinic, idle there, and usually no one uses it. Now it is also used.


    As we all know, the texture of precious metals is very soft, and the silver that constitutes the silver needle is no exception. Although it is not as soft as gold, its hardness is not high.


    It is absolutely forbidden to make weapons. When it collides with the weapons of the enemy soldiers opposite, it may be cut off by someone, and then die in the yellow spring. Alas.


    The reason why silver is widely used in medicine to make surgical instruments is that compared with other metals, silver is very sensitive to toxins. It can be said that there is no need to disinfect. It is much cleaner than many things that have been disinfected.


    So it will be widely used.


    Liu Xiaodong looked at the silver needle in surprise at the moment. His eyes were excellent and could be regarded as hearing and seeing. However, under the sunlight from the window, it was still very difficult for him to see the silver needle.


    The fineness of this silver is so fine that it is not easy to be noticed there.


    It can hardly be said that it is a needle. It can be said that it is just a silk thread pulled out with silver. At the moment, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong stare with wide eyes and carefully observe the actions of the master in front of them. They don''t blink at all. It seems that the 0.15 seconds of blinking will make them lose a lot of general.


    I''m really not willing at all. I''m staring at it carefully.


    See everything in your eyes.


    Because of the current situation, the needle was too shocking. One was holding a slender silk thread swaying in his hand. Oh, no, it should be said that it was a slender silver needle, moving slowly in people''s hands, and then stabbed the pregnant woman''s stomach with her clothes lifted.


    It''s a spectacle that can''t be missed.


    It''s a loss to look less.


    He Feng didn''t care about these trivial things. His hand moved slowly. It looked like he was shaking there. In fact, he was confirming the accuracy of acupoints and sensing the position of the fetus in the pregnant woman''s stomach with his spiritual consciousness, so that his needle could be punctured accurately.


    Of course, his words have other uses. For example, the slender silver needle in front of him is so thin that it is almost a silk thread. Therefore, it needs great efforts to accurately plunge it into people''s body and ensure the stability of the period.


    It can be said that if a person does not have the ability of a cultivator and the spiritual consciousness that can penetrate all substances, he can investigate and observe all kinds of situations in the human body.


    Well, even Hua Tuo himself, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to inject easily.

 Chapter 359

    After all, I don''t know the situation inside. If I really want to check it, I can''t observe the situation in the patient''s body at any time, just like modern medicine with a micro camera. If there is no tool that can intuitively spy on the situation inside, it can almost be said that the blind touch the elephant.


    I can''t figure out what''s inside. The difficulty rises abruptly not by one level, but by 10 levels. It rises abruptly from ordinary mode to hell mode, which makes people unable to deal with.


    Therefore, what we need to deal with at the moment is not just to insert the needle, but to pay attention to the situation inside at any time, deal with different situations and different strength according to different positions.


    It can be said that it is an extremely complex knowledge. Most people simply don''t understand it. Even if he is like Hua Tuo''s miracle doctor, the most powerful doctor is still a little worse than the one who has super powers.


    After all, the latter is similar to the existence of immortals. A grain of dust can fill the sea and cut off the sun, moon and stars. That''s the latter.


    After shaking for a long time, he Feng felt that the timing was right. While the shaking track of the silver needle was fixed, suddenly, his hand steadily put down the needle. The tip of the silver needle, as thin as wheat awn, suddenly tore the white belly, and then stabbed it in. Through the skin, it went deep into the abdominal cavity.


    Then, like a wandering snake, he began to move in the body. He passed through several acupoints in a row and connected them in series to stimulate the movement of the woman''s abdominal cavity. He made muscle movement inside by means of external force, and then relaxed to squeeze out the fetus in the woman''s abdomen.


    The needle tip continues to move. The needle nearly 50 cm long gives it enough length to have enough running space to swim unscrupulously inside the human body.


    Then, when the tip of the needle passed through several acupoints and several membranes in the abdominal cavity, under the guidance of spiritual knowledge and under He Feng''s almost God killing operation, it accurately and abnormally hit the foot center of the fetal foot in the abdominal cavity.


    Yongquan cave!


    People who know the acupoints at the bottom of their feet know that this place is not an ordinary place. When they encounter this place, the pain is inevitable. It can almost be said that it is the pain of severed fingers, and they can''t stand it at all. However, for adults, it can be imagined that people who haven''t the ability to tolerate pain have not suffered any pain, In the face of this pain.


    Unable to fix himself, he began to exercise violently.


    After a heart rending cry.


    Then, the fetus drilled out of the mother and made a whoa cry.


    Loud and clear, but also surprising, hula, the just closed door was pushed open. The one who walked in front was either someone else or an old woman with blood stained hands and snow-white hair. She looked like an old woman who was not easy to meet, with ruthless strength in her eyes.


    As soon as he saw that Liu Xiaodong had picked up the baby, he suddenly rushed up like a hungry tiger, then grabbed it, and directly opened her legs regardless of the baby''s violent cry.


    No, not what she expected, not what he wanted, not what he thought was the most important thing, a woman, a girl.


    Suddenly, the old woman returned the child in her hand to Liu Xiaodong''s arms. Liu Xiaodong hurriedly caught it. Almost, the girl who had not been born easily was about to be thrown on the hard ground.


    "Who let you in, get out, you are not welcome here!" He Feng was dragging his rubber gloves, and then his tone was not good, with a trace of anger, and then said coldly.


    At noon, the woman and the girl were picked up by their parents. He Feng understood that divorce was inevitable, but he had no psychological burden, because it was obvious that it was a good thing, a great good thing, and there was no need to feel sad for it.


    Because this in itself is a great good thing, whether for anyone.


    Following that person will only suffer more pain. Therefore, it''s better to break up as soon as possible than to have a long pain.


    After dealing with these things, he Feng went home. This time. He suddenly heard the news. It turned out that today was he Lingling''s holiday. He should pick her up.


    As the National Day has just passed some time ago, it seems that this holiday is a little late. The school is trying hard to exploit the students'' holiday time. The loss outside the embankment is made up inside the embankment. It is obviously a legal holiday, but it is stupid to let them make up the time from the ordinary holiday, so that it is better not to have a holiday.


    After all, if so, there will be a holiday.


    He Lingling was just taken home. Before he had time to say hello, he Feng suddenly came to a phone call. Something happened. This matter has a great relationship with himself. Naturally, he had to come forward. After all, what he lost was his own small money. If he didn''t come forward, would it be difficult to ask others to come forward?


    It''s nothing else. Some time ago, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan started a cosmetics company. They produced a brand called Tiansheng Fendai. It sounds good, but there was a problem.


    In the Mid Autumn Festival, it began to be listed and sold. Due to its reputation in the upper circle and its own remarkable effect, it suddenly achieved a huge market share.


    The well-known thing is that the domestic cosmetics market has always been huge, but this market does not belong to Chinese manufacturers, but belongs to foreigners. After all, foreign monks are always good at chanting scriptures. Although some individuals say something, they do look down on their own things in the mainland from the bottom of their heart.


    I always think that other people''s children are good. This may be a kind of emotion of our whole nation, or a root of inferiority. It has existed for thousands of years. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Anyway, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Anyway, even if they are foreign, what company is that? On what official website, I look down on us from the bottom of my heart, but it''s so funny. I scold you and earn your money. Obviously, I rely on you for dinner, but I scold you in that person. Moreover, I don''t worry at all. Once the limelight passes in the eyes of others, I still earn your money.


    Or, without waiting for the limelight to pass, you can directly make your money all the time.


    It''s like fooling a fool. Unfortunately, there''s always something in the world. I don''t know. We''re stupid, and we''re generous. We don''t care about villains. Anyway, this is a difficult question to answer.


    However, although there are some things, the eyes of the masses are bright. After all, there are always wise people who are not.

 Chapter 360

    After all, in the cosmetics industry, they are all testing the drug properties. Although the domestic ones are not as good as the foreign ones, they also have some defects and shortcomings. The main reason is that all kinds of things are not perfect, and the produced things are mixed. When you get them on the market, there will always be an old rat shit that will spoil a pot of porridge and their own reputation, so that people can''t believe it.


    It''s not right to have a long time in the past.


    Now the remarkable efficacy is here. No, it should not be said to be efficacy. They are all cosmetics. Naturally, they can''t be called medicinal materials. It should be said that the effect is significant, visible to the naked eye and can be clearly perceived.


    And its effect is immediate. It can be said that it was effective at that time, just like the liar advertisement on the third rate local platform. It can be said that people like it when they see it. Almost ordinary people will be surprised when they see it. Isn''t it a lie?


    However, this is true.


    Is He Feng the kind of person who can cheat?


    As soon as the effect comes out, it''s over. After all, it was effective, but the effect is not obvious, or almost, so it''s nothing. But now, just like a group of walking people, a running person suddenly appears.


    It''s very eye-catching. It''s hard to pay attention to it. Therefore, it has only been on sale for less than a month. Almost all cosmetics have been affected.


    They are more or less affected by the impact, especially the top ones. It can be said that their market share has suddenly decreased by nearly 90% in just a few days, and they are still struggling, while the remaining 10% are also selling at a violent speed, which has to shock them. If it goes on like this, it is obvious, They will soon face nowhere to sell.


    So it''s human nature to compete on the front, but it''s natural to make some small moves behind the scenes. Everyone will do so.


    Of course, he Feng knew it in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this little action was carried out. The natural powder and Dai brand almost collapsed. At present, it is facing a great reputation crisis. Almost all the people who used him began to doubt whether there would be anything harmful to themselves in it?


    You know, cosmetics, in essence, are harmful to the human body, so it can keep you young and look much more beautiful. But in the mainland, this thing is a compound after all. It has a chemical chemistry in its name. Naturally, it''s nothing. It''s pure natural and pollution-free.


    Like those whitening cosmetics, there must be lead in them. The reason why this thing exists is mainly because it is the best thing in nature to whiten the human body.


    So it''s inevitable to put this thing on cosmetics.


    Everyone should know what this thing is. Heavy metals. Heavy metals can be used casually. Although they are strictly monitored and the dose is very low, they are also heavy metals. If they are used on people, they will inevitably cause some harm.


    Under the condition that almost all cosmetics share is shrinking rapidly, several giants unite and decide after some discussion to jointly strangle the natural powder belt that has just risen and whose foundation has not been stabilized. It seems that there is no big power, so as to maintain the share and market.


    Business competition always has no bottom line. It will not be benign competition as written in the ideological and moral book, because there are not so many modest gentlemen in real life, and many are villains.


    Businessmen, profiteers, this is a synonym. Every business engages in fraud, which is also true. It has been so since ancient times. Marx gave them the most accurate definition. As long as they have profits, these people can sell their wives, their bodies and their lives, not to mention some consumers who have nothing to do with him.


    Or his peers competing for profits.


    Breaking people''s financial resources, such as killing parents and the rise of natural powder and Dai, the feet are covered with the bodies of almost countless small and medium-sized cosmetics manufacturers. Countless brands have become corpses under his attack and have disappeared in the smoke of history since then.


    Big brands are in danger. Small brands suddenly collapse because of their poor anti risk ability. Chinese brands reluctantly stick to the wetland and plan to exchange space for time.


    In the face of the strong offensive of natural Fendai, various brands, which originally had the same trend, began to unite.


    At the same time, the price was reduced, so that the expensive natural pink and Dai temporarily stopped the pace of attack and began to expand its strength while stepping on the bodies of many brand manufacturers.


    However, what surprised Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan was that while they expanded rapidly and stopped attacking, rumors about them spread like the wind on the market. It seemed as if they were silent. Overnight, the whole network headlines were advertising their disadvantages in the way of crossing the street and beating mice.


    Although the previous business was large, it was only limited to the region. Now it has been expanded to the national rules, Liu Qingyan obviously can''t eat. Moreover, due to the short establishment time, various internal organs of the company have not been established in time, especially the necessary public relations department of modern company brand manufacturers, which is just needed.


    As a result, in the face of this sudden flood like tide, how powerful natural Fendai lived before, and how powerful his reputation is now.


    Countless rumors spread like the wind.


    Natural Fendai is a kind of toxin, which contains a lot of radioactive substances.


    Wait, wait, almost all the rumors point in one direction, that is, why have your cosmetics produced such powerful effects for so many years? Is this your strong scientific research level?


    The bought media, as well as those advertising soft articles that can be bought for $10 or $8, have caught the fatal disadvantage of natural pink Dai, which was founded only a few months ago. It is said that they have no research institutions in terms of time.


    Probably just doing some shady business there.


    Moreover, it is very possible to become another three pigs.


    The disadvantage of no public relations department appeared at the moment. Suddenly, there were countless rumors and one-sided public opinion, which made Liu Qingyan in a mess. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the direction and where he was wrong and where the problem was?


    After barely knowing the direction, I wanted to control the surging public opinion like the tide, but I couldn''t start.


    Because Liu Qingyan, who had been developing in the region before, didn''t know how to control this comprehensive public opinion.

 Chapter 361

    At a loss, Liu Qingyan seems strong, but in fact, he is just a weak woman after all. His father is now busy dealing with family affairs. After all, he has just encountered such a big crisis. Liu''s group is now full of crises. How can he be free to deal with these things for his daughter.


    The original resources in Liu Qingyan''s family are local, that is, they are regional. In the face of such a national scale, even Liu Qingyan''s father is willing to deal with it, but he can''t do anything. After all, he is only a local snake after all. If he must act as a strong dragon, he is afraid that he will damage his foundation and make a joke.


    Therefore, in all desperation, Liu Qingyan had to call He Feng.


    After learning the news, he Feng was a little upset, mixed with some self blame. Xing Yuanyuan, as her own woman, seemed to have not contacted her for some time.


    Not only him, but also an Yingying. Even Liu Qianwen hasn''t called for several days, let alone met.


    In the long run, it is absolutely impossible. He Feng can''t help but make a provision for himself in his heart, that is, no matter how busy life is and how many things are, he must take out a certain amount of time to accompany these people around him.


    Otherwise, even if you cultivate to what extent, it is only a cold cultivation machine after all. Even if the strength is too strong, without the care of your relatives and the moisture of family affection and love, it is inappropriate after all.


    After hanging up the phone, he Feng turned on his mobile phone. He has always been like this. He doesn''t like to care about current affairs. After all, even if the third world war starts, it is a trivial thing for him.


    Because he is no longer an ordinary person, but a cultivator. Heaven does not act, takes all things as ruminant dogs, saints are unkind, and the people as ruminant dogs. What he describes is what they do.


    In their eyes, the lives of ordinary people are like mustard grass. Even the power of nuclear explosion can not destroy them. Therefore, the practitioners, like the immortals depicted in the myth, are detached from the existence of the world and will not take into account the lives of ordinary people at all.


    Although he Feng still lives like an ordinary person, after all, there have been some changes in his heart.


    Gradually, he Feng didn''t even take the initiative to observe the surrounding changes, just like an antique. None of the entertainment news and current affairs headlines was concerned by her.


    The mobile phone is always in your pocket, but you usually touch it very little. Most of the time, you lie in the space and let it be eroded by time.


    If someone hadn''t called him, he Feng probably wouldn''t touch his mobile phone all day.


    After receiving the phone, he Feng first opened the news. The software shows that it requires updating. This is the point of the software these days. If it is not updated, he uses a polar card. Every time he clicks in, he will give you a request for updating, which makes you very annoyed.


    After he Feng quickly updated it, a signal base station was installed on the top of the mountain during this time. The signal is also good. The update has been completed in tens of seconds.


    Xinzi news brushed the headlines. He Feng was surprised to find that there were several natural powder and Dai brands on the headlines.


    As an unknown small brand, it is not a big brand with the name of patriotism, nor does it have any cutting-edge technology. If it appears in the headlines so many times in a row, it can only represent one thing.


    This thing is on fire.


    As for how the fire was, the fire was in a mess. It made headlines on the news so many times. It was released in a rolling manner. There was a news about him while not eating much. It was conceivable that at the moment, it was estimated that most people knew the natural powder and Dai all over the country.


    Even if you don''t know what it is and what it does, I''m afraid most people already know this brand.


    After he Feng quickly brushed a few news articles, his eyebrows could not help locking up. The news was almost one-sided. Except for a few likes and very low comments occasionally mixed in the comment area, most of them followed the trend, and the headlines were all about his disadvantages.


    No one will wash the white. If it goes on like this, it will be more true than it really is after 1000 times. If things go on like this, the rolling negative news about natural powder will fill the whole news, then it won''t take long.


    Natural pink and Dai completely collapsed.


    There are even a few guys who will hurt the water dog waiting for you. They are going to kill you while you are ill.


    "Mom, I have something to go out first. Don''t cook my meal tonight!" He Feng snored, scraped the rice in the bowl, and then said to his mother. Then he got up quickly, put on his coat on the clothes rack, and then rushed out of the house.


    Not long after, the sound of the car engine sounded outside.


    Chen Guixiang stood at the door and looked at the back of the car. His heart was mixed with feelings. Although his son was capable and capable, he was not as good as before, but although he was getting better and better, the harm was not small.


    For example, now, before the meal was ready, I answered the phone and went out with a frown. I don''t know what it was. I really worried about him.


    I really pity the hearts of parents all over the world.


    He Feng, who drove to the provincial capital at full speed, didn''t know what Chen Guixiang was thinking at the moment. He just instinctively stepped on the accelerator, and then drove to the provincial capital with an array that couldn''t be carried down. He accelerated frantically. It''s not because of anything else.


    The situation is out of control.


    He Feng knew himself in his heart. At the moment, although he could use his relationship to suppress this one-sided public opinion.


    But he also knows what the consequences are. It won''t play a good role. Instead, it will add fuel to the fire and add a fire to the already precarious brand of natural powder.


    Because human nature tends to be dark, the more you don''t let them see, the more they see. If you force them to suppress it at this time, I''m afraid they will all think that the natural powder can''t bring it. The designation behind it has a big relationship. However, although it has a relationship, we don''t pay for it.


    So he can''t do it at the moment, but I don''t know what he can do if he doesn''t do it?


    He Feng has always been used to following the wind and the water. He Feng doesn''t know much about this kind of public relations behavior urgently needed by modern companies, and almost all of them are. He doesn''t know at all. After all, he has never had the experience and lessons of taking charge of a large company.


    He doesn''t have any knowledge in this regard, because his company has never managed itself.

 Chapter 362

    Facing this situation, he Feng also seemed helpless and unprepared.


    But at this time, he Feng gradually became a little congested. He Feng found that he had now reached the provincial capital. Then, according to the location, he Feng drove to the company founded by Xing Yuanyuan.


    Then, I stopped in front of an old looking office building on the Fourth Ring Road.


    Through the window, he Feng clearly saw the words "natural powder belt" hanging high above the office building in front of him.


    In sharp contrast, in front of the office building, dozens of people holding signs were shouting and abusive, constantly spitting out from their fecal mouths.


    However, even in the face of this situation, even if their inner anger has accumulated to a certain extent, but what can it be?


    Located in the front line, the security guards standing there do not fight back or scold back. They let the people in front of them scratch and scratch themselves. The reason why they are so dutiful. Not, as usual, just a decoration. I work hard here for no other reason.


    As long as the money is in place, someone will do everything. This is the world. Money controls it.


    Reality is often more bizarre than fiction. Just like a rich man in the United States who risked universal condemnation and did things in any country, he had to be shot 100 times. If there was lingchi, I''m afraid he was the first person to be implemented. He was finally integrated under the surge of public opinion. As a result, he was released on bail in less than three days, And this is the mzg home with the sweet smell of American in the air.


    However, what is surprising is that these people look excited, but they look so fake. After all, most people only yell and scold on the Internet. How can they really run to the door of other people''s company, and then raise a sign here to protest.


    It looks like a performance that has been organized. It doesn''t look like a professional who came spontaneously, organized and hired.


    Because the age of these individuals is too standardized. They are all 40-50-year-old aunts, which is somewhat surprising. Listening to their scolding tone, they are not like people who have really used natural powder to bring this thing.


    It''s a mess. There''s no credibility at all.


    He Feng listened carefully with his keen hearing.


    But I only heard the sound from my ears.


    "Lose money, lose my money. You don''t work at all. My skin gets worse and worse. Look, there were no wrinkles yesterday. You''re 10 years old when you use your products. It''s a disaster. I don''t care, I don''t care. You have to lose money, lose my spirit, and lose my youth with me, at least 100000 yuan, Without this number, let''s wait for our lawyer''s letter, do you hear? Lawyer''s letter warning! "Maybe it''s the video about the chicken that you''re so beautiful. I watched too much. The aunt spit stars flying around with her fat, greasy and dirty claws, then pointed and said loudly.


    In the tone, there is no lack of confidence. It seems full of confidence. It doesn''t seem to be hired to pretend. It''s like a girl who has really ruined her youth by this brand. Of course, it''s just about his confidence, as for others.


    Hehe, it''s just a vegetable market swearing and scolding a used aunt. There''s no quality at all. People feel disgusted when they look at it.


    And there are many people like him, all kinds of words, it is simply unbearable. I won''t repeat them here one by one, lest you say I''m here.


    Seeing the performance of those people, he Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then he got out of the car and walked to the people. As soon as he got off the car, he felt bursts of heat waves. Although it was autumn and November was coming, he could still feel some heat in the city with serious heat island effect at noon.


    Although it can''t compare with summer, it''s hard to do all kinds of actions in that toothy and claw dance. After all, performing this kind of thing, in essence, belongs to a kind of heavy physical work.


    Don''t you see, TVB, the famous TV station in Xiangjiang, shot a lot of TV dramas that we were familiar with when we were young. I don''t know how many times we watched TV dramas. There was a TV station called Qiuguan. Of course, it was a nickname.


    Just because filming was too tired, I almost didn''t make it.


    So, in essence, these people are very hard, but although they are hard, he Feng doesn''t like them at all.


    Because they are not real workers, but a scum in the world, a kind of guy who helps the tyranny. Although they haven''t done too many bad things, what they have done is insignificant. Even if we have to punish them, we really can''t find anything to define for a while.


    To try them.


    However, what they do is so disgraceful. Touch the porcelain. To deceive people, and so on, and so on, is annoying. It immediately lowers the quality of the whole people, makes people full of negative energy, and creates the cold of the whole society.


    Slowly walked in front of them. He Feng suddenly saw two beautiful women who were obviously tired and looked haggard in the buildings protected by the security guards.


    Needless to say, these two people are Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Seeing the two men gone, he Feng didn''t have time to say hello to them, but he only heard that the turbulent crowd around began to shout wildly. The voice and momentum, even if he Feng was already a more powerful cultivator, he was still startled by the current situation. After all, it was too spectacular.


    Dozens of people rushed forward like mad dogs, as if to push away the defense line composed of security guards in front, and then rushed in to tear Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan into pieces.


    While surging forward madly, these middle-aged women still don''t forget to give play to their unique skills. Of course, this unique skill is nothing else, that is, right, right, that loud voice.


    Years of cooking career, years of quarreling life, years of abusive women and years of rolling have made these individuals have long developed a good voice and mouth, just like the explosion of electricity, and huge voices can be spit out.


    The sound is so loud that those who hold a loudspeaker in their hands are ashamed of it.

 Chapter 363

    Even to He Feng, who came from Xu''s well-informed family, he was inevitably surprised to hear this voice.


    "Get out of the way, you all get out of the way and let me die. The cheap woman''s mouth tore his face and made my mother ten years old. I''ll pay for my youth loss!"


    "And me, and me!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally intended to come out to maintain order and have a good business with these people, Xing Yuanyuan saw the scene that was almost out of control, so that a trace of something bad flashed in the hearts of the two women at the same time, and then looked at each other. Liu Qingyan frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, he seemed to make up his mind and smiled at Xing Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, let''s go and explain to them, let them believe us, and don''t listen to the rumors on the Internet, OK?"


    Xing Yuanyuan nodded hurriedly, and then said, "OK, sister Qingyan, I''ll listen to you!"


    Then, the two women standing in front of the building took steps at the same time and walked towards the crowd. When security captain Wang Dayong saw this, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. Haven''t they said it several times? Never let Mr. Xing and Mr. Liu go downstairs. Why did they go downstairs?


    Isn''t this just embarrassing yourself?


    Wang Dayong, who is still urging the security guards in front and acting as the commander-in-chief, told the security guards in front with his walkie talkie to continue to stop these people and step back.


    "Mr. Liu and Mr. Xing, didn''t I tell you? If you don''t let you two down, these individuals are mad dogs. The more you pay attention to them, they will become more and more proud. It''s really impossible to deal with them. These people are obviously hired by outsiders to disgust our company. They are not consumers at all. You know where our cosmetics consumers are Will there be such low-quality people? Our things are not cheap. They have to haggle over every dish every day. How can people with a dime or two buy our cosmetics? "Wang Dayong said painstakingly.


    He was a driver before Liu Qingyan''s father. He was close to Liu Qingyan and dared to put forward some opinions in front of Liu Qingyan. After all, what he said was not a lie, but a big truth. Unfortunately, although Liu Qingyan understood these principles, he had nothing to do.


    After all, even if they know that there is a dead end ahead, what can they do?


    If you don''t explain and allow others to discredit yourself, can you say that you will bind your hands and feet and be slaughtered? Liu Qingyan asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    But then the situation suddenly got out of control.


    Nearly 100 people and 100 aunts who surged like a flood, with their shrew instinct, rushed like a crazy bison, crossed the two lines of defense composed of more than 20 security guards and directly rushed towards Liu Qingyan.


    Immediately, seeing the situation in front of him, Wang Dayong flashed a little bad in his heart. He immediately said to the two security guards around him, "you two have worked hard and have to block these people. There will be a reward at that time! Miss, go now and step back into the building. Don''t let these people touch you!"


    As he spoke, Wang Dayong Shua pulled out his baton around his waist. He can be a rich driver like Liu Qingyan''s father. He is naturally good at his skill.


    In a hurry, Wang Dayong has even called out what he hasn''t called Liu Qingyan for many years. Miss, you know, Liu Qingyan has been very annoying since he worked. Others call him miss.


    Because if others call themselves miss, Liu Qingyan always feels that he is bullying others and relying on the power of his family, so he hates calling himself miss.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that the term "Miss" has gradually become derogatory in Chinese society in recent years.


    At this critical juncture, suddenly, a voice like a Hong Zhong came out. All the people on the field, except Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, felt the trembling from the depths of their souls.


    It was as if some prehistoric monster appeared in front of them, which made them feel fear from their heart and tremble all over.


    "Stop it!"


    After a low roar, just outside the bustling building, above Nuo Da''s Square. There was no sound except the roar and whistle of cars on the road. It seemed that all the sounds disappeared at this moment. The air in the air was evacuated and turned into a vacuum, so that the sound could not be transmitted.


    While the voice fell, he Feng also gradually came to the front of the people. All the people had stopped, looked surprised and looked at the young man who had just come out.


    Doubts arise.


    But at this time, it was clattering. It had been parked in the parking lot. The doors of several cars were suddenly opened. Then, when the doors were opened, long guns and short guns emerged. Many reporters poured in like a tide. It seemed that they had been lurking here for a long time, waiting for the moment when the situation was uncontrollable.


    But when they held up the camera or the camera and approached, they were surprised to find that they seemed to be late, or that they had exposed themselves in advance, or that they had estimated the wrong time.


    Even if you expose your identity. But still can not achieve the desired effect, but self defeating. Unable to get more news, these reporters were immediately annoyed.


    He Feng looked at them coldly. These individuals estimated that they had collected fares, or red envelopes. Otherwise, how could they be so positive and appear here on time.


    Looking around, countless crowds gathered again. These people are pedestrians on the road. They are idle and have nothing to do. When wandering on the road, they find that there is big news here. Human instinct has defeated rationality again. Most people suddenly think of the headline on the Internet.


    Natural pink.


    Due to various rumors on the Internet, some things say that natural powder has excellent effects, but the adulterated things in it are extremely fatal. Others say that the efficacy of natural powder is very poor and has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will increase a lot of adverse reactions.


    There are different opinions, so that most people only know that the brand is very bad, but they don''t know what''s wrong with it. Even among the gathered crowd, there are a few people who began to blush and have a thick neck, arguing about the problem of natural pink.


    Just like the spray on the Internet, no one can convince anyone.

 Chapter 364

    At the end of the day, it was bustling.


    When the reporters came out, the onlookers gathered and observed carefully. Fortunately, because the company had just started, it did not expect to develop so rapidly. Liu Qingyan''s company headquarters was not located in the city center, but in the Fourth Ring Road. Although it was a provincial capital, it was still much behind those quasi first tier cities.


    However, the advantage is revealed at this moment, that is, although the proportion of people watching the excitement is high, there are not many really excellent people, that is, about 300 or 500 people, no more.


    However, although there are only three or five hundred people, these days, an individual can do self media once, with camera equipment in his hand. Well, that''s the little broken mobile phone in your hand.


    Of course, some people have good mobile phones, such as eunuch 8848.


    Everyone turned on the video one after another. There were several people who seemed to be the anchor. Of course, it could not be a net red. After all, net red was busy, shouting double-click 66, or thanking someone''s airship. Although it was simple, it was really a tiring job.


    However, these street anchors caught up with the rhythm of the live broadcast due to the hot spots. Therefore, the effect is surprisingly good at the moment, with countless fans rising at one time.


    Although the aunts were under control, he Feng''s roar was not simple. He quietly shook the souls of these individuals with the pressure of his spiritual knowledge, so that these individuals were short-lived and appeared some dull, which is often called ignorant force.


    But the scale of this muddled force is relatively large, almost everyone is muddled, and the time continues for a long time. It took several minutes to react.


    During this period, he Feng naturally won''t be idle. More than 20 security guards of the company hurriedly formed a human wall. As the commander, Wang Dayong, with batons in his hands and two capable men, also did the same, beating the palm with batons to urge these security guards to work hard. After all, it''s for money. You can''t work hard at the critical moment, It can almost be said to step back without fighting.


    At this time, he Feng is comforting the panicked Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all right. I''m here. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll handle everything. I''m a major shareholder. How can I care? You two can rest assured!" He Feng took a woman in one arm. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan leaned on one of his shoulders. Tears gushed out of his eyes. Not long ago, He Feng''s body was similar to the yard farmers, and his shoulders were soaked with the tears of the two women.


    While he Feng was talking, he patted them on the shoulder slightly with his hand. He could obviously feel the slight trembling of the two women in the palm of his hand. It was obvious that the sudden blow made them panic. The scene just now was that they became weak women, rather than the strong women who scolded and surprised the mall in the past.


    Again, he became a little girl who needed men''s care. Even if Liu Qingyan was 30 years old, he still couldn''t change his situation at this time. After all, he was a woman. Even if he was strong in appearance, he also hoped to have a big tree to rely on and a solid arm in his heart.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were just a little scared. After all, dozens of middle-aged women poured in like crazy cows. It''s terrible to know that their arms are as thick as their thighs. If you really start. Can tear them apart.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qingyan and Liu Qingyan felt a burst of fear.


    At this time, the pressure he just released seemed to disappear. After all, because these people are ordinary people, he Feng didn''t dare to use too much strength. Otherwise, if he broke their souls and made a problem, it would be a big thing.


    Suddenly fainted at the door of his company, even if it had nothing to do with himself, but after all, it was the sentence that yellow mud fell into his crotch, not shit or shit, and he didn''t even have a chance to argue.


    Long guns and short guns have been surrounded in front of us. When the reporters saw that it was not possible to come to the dark, they decided to come to the open and aboveboard plan. After all, the news interviewer is a symbol of no bottom line, which is recognized.


    In order to dig hot spots, they do everything. They dare to write as long as they can, not to mention the action of someone giving money here.


    But there are gold owners behind who keep giving money. If they don''t write more articles, how can they make money.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I''m from so and so magazine. You should have heard of it? Get out of the way, get out of the way." a bucktooth girl, breathing a dirty tone, twisted her head to one side, then showed her yellow teeth, exposed the two violent teeth in her mouth, and said to the front.


    In fact, his magazine is a third rate magazine. If he didn''t do something vulgar on weekdays, he wouldn''t know where to die. Now, in order to dig hot spots, of course, and for the money behind, they have no bottom line.


    That''s why I became a gun in the hands of many people in the same industry, that is, a leading bird. I''m really an ignorant person who is fearless and afraid that others will really shoot you.


    However, under the supervision of Wang Dayong, although the two young security guards were smoked a little uncomfortable and almost fainted, after all, the tone is not acceptable to ordinary people. If you really want to face it directly, I''m afraid you have to wear a gas mask on your head. Otherwise, you can''t eat in front of an offensive comparable to gas bombs.


    "Sorry, our boss ordered us not to let anyone in. Please go back and don''t make it difficult for us, okay? It''s all mixed food." a young security guard, holding his breath, frowned and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Fighting public opinion? You need to know what we''re doing now, okay? We''re criticizing evil and safeguarding justice. Do you know what your company is? That''s a rat crossing the street. Everyone will shout and fight. It won''t be long before the ruling will come down. You should think clearly. Don''t support your accomplices at that time. You can pick them up If you lose sesame seeds and watermelon, think about it. What should your family do if you go in? If I don''t say you, to be a man, you should know right and wrong, know current affairs and be a hero. Now you don''t go away and stand on the opposite side of us? What do you want to do? "A guy with a traitor''s head, shiny oil on his head and gold wire glasses bluff, Threatened.


    It sounds like that. Several security guards look at each other and don''t know what to do. It seems that they are asking their colleagues. Is what they say true? What if it''s true?

 Chapter 365

    Wang Dayong''s morale wavered. Even if he felt wrong, he quickly shouted at the left and right: "Listen to me. Don''t listen to the bird man. What he said is to scare you. What''s the matter? Besides, our company is a serious and regular company, and there are no problems with the products. There is a national patent endorsement. Can we still apply for a patent if there are problems? And our effect is also remarkable. Everyone knows that we will If you get through this, it will be good for you to expand the scale of the company. Today, I Wang Dayong put down my words. As long as you continue to stay here today and stand with us, no matter what happens in the future, I Wang Dayong can help! "


    When he said this, Wang Dayong was sincere in a row. His eyes were covered with blood. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    Just then, while Wang Dayong was struggling to support, he only heard a voice from behind.


    "Let go of the road and let them in!"


    Wang Dayong turned to look, but he saw the young man who had just hugged his two bosses. When he looked at the young man, a trace of impatience and disgust flashed in Wang Dayong''s heart.


    He is over 50 years old. Liu Qingyan can be said that he grew up watching him when he was young, but he was arched by this guy. It seems that this guy still steps on two boats. He is really not pleasant. Looking at this man, he doesn''t look like a man of great wealth. Wang Dayong immediately felt a little impatient, then turned back and said with a bad tone: "Who are you? It''s not up to you to decide what''s going on here."


    But before he finished, he only heard that his eyes were red. It was obvious that Liu Qingyan, who had just cried bitterly, held He Feng''s shoulder and said to him: "Uncle Wang, just do as he does. Let''s open the way and let these people come. It''s okay!"


    After hearing Liu Qingyan''s instructions, Wang Dayong widened his eyes and felt that there was something wrong with his ears. Get out of the way.


    I''ll go. In case these individuals directly rush over, hundreds of people, what stampede has happened, and how to face their boss, it''s a blessing in disguise.


    If it weren''t for him, he would be the one who moved bricks on the construction site. How could he have today''s status?


    At the thought of this, Wang Dayong shook his head and said stubbornly, "no, I can''t do this. It''s irresponsible to you, miss. In case something happens, I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    He was sincere when he said it, but the situation was no longer under his control. Among the human wall composed of more than 20 security guards, there were seven or eight 30-year-old middle-aged people, all of whom belonged to that kind of people. They had no choice but to have a home and room. They didn''t dare to make trouble at all and couldn''t afford any risk.


    After listening to the words of the guy with gold wire glasses and the traitor''s head, although he was clear in his heart, it was estimated that it was not so outrageous, but what if? They couldn''t afford the risk, so these people just lowered their heads, turned around and said to Wang Dayong behind them: "brother Wang, I''m sorry!"


    Then he left silently.


    As a result, there was a gap between the human wall.


    More than 100 reporters, as well as the bison before, swarmed in. Wang Dayong''s face changed greatly immediately. The remaining 10 or so people were bound to be unable to stop these people. He roared: "brothers, step back to the back, come to the young lady, protect the safety of the young lady, and there will be a heavy reward after the success."


    But at this time, suddenly, Wang Dayong only felt that a person appeared behind him, and then a strong slap patted him on the shoulder. He grabbed the palm, but he felt unable to move.


    It seems that there is a kind of pressure that makes you unable to move.


    At this time, Wang Dayong only heard the voice he hated saying, "don''t panic."


    After saying that, he Feng released Wang Dayong, and then said to the dozen security guards, "you guys, take sister Qingyan and Yuanyuan back to the building. I''ll handle it!"


    However, a dozen security guards looked at each other, and then several ran away. The remaining seven or eight were staring at Wang Dayong.


    Seeing this, Wang Dayong shouted, "listen to him, don''t go to protect the young lady."


    Then he stood beside he Feng as if he wanted to share weal and woe with him.


    He Feng looked at him, then smiled and said, "you also returned. Let me deal with this. After all, I am also the major shareholder of our company. I have 1 / 3 of the shares in my hands. When something happens, I can''t leave it alone?"


    Hearing what he Feng said, Wang Dayong immediately straightened his eyes, stared at He Feng in front of him in surprise, looked at him carefully, and felt a little incredible.


    Then he went back.


    I think this young man also has real talent. I''m afraid she really has some ways.


    Wang Dayong thought, after all, as an insider of the company, he knows that 1 / 3 of the company''s shares belong to the person who provides prescriptions, and it is said that this person has a high status and a wide background.


    So Wang Dayong put his heart down and took people back to the building.


    Wang Dayong had just taken a few steps, and the fierce tooth reporter had rushed forward. It was obvious that he belonged to the first, but just like the shape shifting and shadow changing in the fantasy novel, he Feng suddenly appeared in front of him as he ran forward.


    Therefore, the fierce tooth sister will inevitably bump into He Feng, and he Feng quickly retreats back, because the fierce tooth sister is not an ordinary person. Seeing that he trembles and has a large amount of fat, he is like a small tank. If he bumps into him, if he is an ordinary person, he really needs to eat a pot.


    At the thought of this, he Feng quickly withdrew.


    Then, there was an umbrella in his hand, and the handle of the umbrella heavily poked bucktooth''s body and blocked it at the waist.


    "Get out of the way? Let me in. Who are you? Mind your own business here? Don''t want to mix up?" the stick was drawn on her. The wooden oil paper umbrella produced by Yuan Tiangang hurt her, and it still hit the place, so that the violent tooth sister couldn''t help scolding loudly.


    At this time, more and more people were pouring into the building. He Feng stood at the door of the building and looked at the flow of people gathered here from all over the square like running water.


    He Feng outlined a trace of evil and evil sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said coldly in a voice that did not represent a trace of emotion: "stop for me and hear Mo? My words don''t like to repeat. This is the last and only time."


    After saying that, he Feng radiated majesty from his body, and the majestic aura poured out. In an instant, the people on the field felt a burst of chest tightness.

 Chapter 366

    I feel like I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t breathe at the moment, as if I suddenly suffocated. There is severe depression all over my body.


    It''s like a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms on your chest, which makes you breathless and makes you feel uncomfortable all over.


    These ordinary people suddenly feel as if they are facing an unprecedented danger, just like being in front of someone who holds the power of the world.


    I feel uncomfortable all over.


    Moreover, this discomfort becomes more and more intense, just like a fire burning. The more it burns, the more prosperous it becomes, and there is no sense of half reduction.


    Unknowingly, among hundreds of people on the square, the quiet gradually recovered, as if it was late at night. At this moment, all the noise in the secular world disappeared, leaving only the silence, dead silence.


    If you eliminate the sirens of cars around, I''m afraid you can hear the crisp sound of a needle falling on the ground at this moment.


    "I said, shut up and calm down. Don''t let the wrong voice disturb me, otherwise I will be angry!" He Feng slowly walked forward a few steps, pushed away a person next to him, and then walked to the woman full of fierce teeth and said coldly.


    As he spoke, his face was as cold as ice, as if it were frozen with eternal black ice.


    When people saw it, they all felt cold from the bottom of their feet. They only felt a cold surge from the bottom of their feet, and then frozen themselves up and down, turning into an ice sculpture standing on the horizon.


    He Feng slowly took back his authority, just like the ice that began to melt gradually.


    People began to gradually restore their perception, and the depression in their chest gradually decreased, just like people who were strangled by their throat and were about to suffocate. Suddenly, there was a new in the trachea, which could flow into their lungs, and fresh air. This feeling is comfortable.


    However, at this time, he Feng was surprised to find that nearby, not far from himself, that is, 20 or 30 meters away, an old man with white beard and hair and wearing a black old watch suddenly trembled, as if he had epilepsy.


    Several people standing around saw the old man like this, so they quickly stepped back and hid.


    These days, unless you are a local tyrant or a fool, I''m afraid few will stand there foolishly. After all, people who deceive people don''t care about your likes and dislikes, no matter who you are. What they care about is the little money in your pocket.


    Seeing this, he Feng could not help frowning. Immediately, his eyes gradually became cold, like two sharp knives, he glanced hard in front of these people.


    Suddenly, everyone was cold from the heart and didn''t dare to look at him. They all hung their heads like quails, lowered their heads, like ostriches burying their heads in the sand, and didn''t dare to interweave with He Feng''s eyes.


    Just keep your head down, don''t say a word, and stay there.


    After walking slowly for a few steps, he Feng came to the old man. It seemed that the old man was plain and plain. The glasses on his face were black framed. The frame obviously belonged to a kind of ancient plastic with a thick coating on it. It seemed that he had been worn and played for many years.


    On the wrist is a black watch that looks ordinary. If you don''t care, it''s easy to confuse him with a toy watch on a child''s hand.


    But even so, he Feng still noticed that the old man was unusual.


    The clothes are clean and tidy. There is no calluses caused by long-term work in the hands and nail seams. The nail seams are also clean. Although the face looks ordinary, it has not suffered any pain at first sight, but there is a kind of dignity of not being angry and self threatening.


    Of course, the most important thing is not these details.


    He Feng clearly spied that the old man''s chest shirt was like a veteran cadre, with a black pen inserted. It looked ordinary. It was estimated that a treasure could buy a similar one for a few yuan, which was more beautiful than it.


    However, he Feng can clearly see the characters engraved on it, XXX.


    Uncut jade and unrefined gold, He Feng was curious about the identity of the old man. After all, having a pen like this is not simple. It is like soybeans, what is plain and plain.


    At this time, the old man was lying on the ground, on the dry cement ground, with black trousers and white shirts. No matter what it was, it looked unexpected and eye-catching on the gray cement ground.


    Like the torch in the night, it is so bright that you can see it from a few miles away.


    However, although it is so conspicuous, although it is not far away from them, only three or five meters away, most people are still blind, as if they haven''t heard it, as if lying on the ground is just a piece of garbage, as if the person convulsing violently on the ground is not a person at all, but a stray dog and stray cat.


    Maybe stray cats and dogs are luckier than them, because the animal protection organizations these days are so powerful that they are lawless.


    Therefore, the status of stray cats and dogs has also been slightly improved.


    However, people''s social status is gradually declining, which makes people feel sad and confused.


    Slowly walked to the old man''s side. He Feng looked carefully and swept his eyes up and down. Lingzhi had searched the old man''s body. It was more powerful than the highest medical examination in the world, and it still had to be much faster. It didn''t matter. He Feng was suddenly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that such an old man, who looked ordinary and had nothing to attract attention except his introverted dignity, had a lot of lead scraps in his body.


    As we all know, lead is a heavy metal and highly toxic. As mentioned earlier, it will be used as an additive for whitening in cosmetics. Although it is harmful, compared with the beauty effect it can bring, most women or businessmen can''t help but ignore the harm of paint dropping, as if there was no such harm at all.


    Compared with the fact that they took the initiative to wipe this harmful substance on their faces and add this heavy metal to their bodies, the old man''s body seems unimaginable again.


    Only on his thighs and chest, countless pieces of lead dust were distributed there, making his brain numb.

 Chapter 367

    If a person with dense phobia can observe the situation inside, he is bound to be extremely frightened, because it is really amazing. I''m afraid there are hundreds of lead chips scattered inside.


    At this time, he Feng noticed by chance that he always felt a little pale.


    At the beginning, he Feng only thought that the old man was weak, old, or had been treated well for a long time, but now he understood that it was clearly the sequelae of heavy metal poisoning.


    Thinking about the thousands of heavy metals in the old man''s body, he Feng couldn''t help understanding. These diseases of the old man suddenly fainted, and then his body couldn''t help convulsing. It was not a good epilepsy at all, but a disorder of the central nervous system caused by the heavy metals in his body.


    That''s why this scene appeared. As for muscle spasm, it was a natural reaction after poisoning. Why did the Roman Empire decline?


    Some people ignored one of the important reasons, that is, the Roman Empire used lead as a heavy metal as a water pipe, so that most Roman citizens were poisoned by heavy metals.


    This is a disease that affects people''s health. For a long time, the loss of children and grandchildren was light. In the late Roman Empire, there were fewer aristocrats from generation to generation.


    At this time, have fun!


    The siren of the ambulance sounded. Hearing this sound, he Feng couldn''t help scolding his bad son in his heart.


    If you don''t cure them early, don''t you cure them? The ambulance is here. What else can I do for you?


    At the thought of this, he Feng hurried to take a few steps, stopped in front of the convulsed old man, and then brushed his fingers quickly on the old man.


    Suddenly, his body was still convulsing violently, and the old man foaming at the mouth suddenly returned to normal and lay there quietly.


    It''s like death.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that the old man''s chest and abdomen are still slightly fluctuating, which is not the fountain of fate. However, although this is the case, the reporters brush and press the shutter, and they don''t care about it.


    That''s a big headline? At the thought of being overwhelmed by the man''s momentum, these journalists who used to have high hearts, thin lives and low status, but often came into contact with high status and high status people, resented and decided to do He Feng this time even if they didn''t charge money.


    As for the identity of He Feng, they don''t worry. Anyway, they calculate the account into the natural powder bag. It''s not on it. It appears here and says that you are the person of natural powder, and you are the person of natural powder, even if you are not. We can also say yes to you.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to those reporters who madly pressed the shutter. He sneered and laughed in his heart. He really thought he was a sick cat if he didn''t get angry.


    He took out his cell phone and sent a text message. Naturally, the person he sent it to was his contact person, Xia Feng.


    The message is to let him take care of these reporters, pay attention to the unscrupulous media, let them know that Lord Ma has several eyes, let them know that natural powder is not so easy to provoke.


    By the way, give these unscrupulous guys a long memory.


    Let them all know that the world doesn''t mean they are what they are.


    When the ambulance stopped, he Feng got up and said to several doctors rushed by the alliance, "the old man is lead poisoning. You may not be as good as me. Go back. Just leave it to me. I''m also a doctor. Don''t worry."


    As soon as his voice fell, the doctor who had just rushed in front of him suddenly turned blue and black. He could scare people to death, just like Bao Zheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned white and black. I don''t know. I thought it was a face change in Sichuan Opera.


    "What are you doing? You called us all the way here and sent us away in a few words. Besides, what do you mean? Do we trust to give the patient to you? Here, even if you are good at medicine, what treatment can you carry out?"


    "You are irresponsible to the doctor, the patient and yourself. I solemnly refuse your unreasonable request here!" the doctor who has become a black face said loudly.


    After that, he rushed to the left and right, followed by his two nursing workers and said, "do you hear me? Go and carry the people away."


    Then he Feng, who stood there, walked to the old man lying on the ground.


    The old man must be carried on a stretcher.


    "Wait!" He Feng turned and said faintly.


    "What is the advice of this gentleman?" the doctor who had turned pale gradually had no good way to make complaints about it.


    Hearing her uncertain words, he Feng suddenly felt a little funny, and then laughed and said, "I''m saying that if you take people away now, I''m afraid she won''t live for 10 minutes. Moreover, I advise you not to move the old man, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    When he said this, he Feng''s tone gradually became cold and serious, because what he said was not a threat, but a fact.


    The reason is also very simple. The old man''s chest is estimated to have been hit by lead bullets before. It may be because he hit the ribs, so the lead bullets turn into debris and are densely dispersed in the skin and flesh of his chest.


    So that it has accumulated in the chest for many years and can''t be removed at all. After all, this place is too dangerous. If you are careless, you will touch the capillaries or arteries densely distributed here, which is likely to cause heart damage and then the patient''s vertical danger.


    Therefore, even the most excellent doctors dare not operate on it, because the lead inside has been dispersed into nearly 100 pieces, stacked and densely distributed in the blood and flesh of the atrium. The closest piece to the heart is located on the side of the heart ventricle, and the distance from the heart is no more than 1 mm.


    If you are careless, you will touch that layer of film and then the heart. If you want to forcibly take it out, it is almost impossible with the current technology, because everyone knows that lead is soft, because its texture is very soft, so it will be used on a large scale in ancient times. After all, the processing is simple.


    This soft has become the biggest headache for doctors when dealing with the wounds hit by lead bullets. A large number of lead bullets are scattered in the body. They are not lumpy metal at all, and there is almost no way to remove them.


    Because you may be excited to take out a piece of lead after holding it with tweezers, but you are surprised to find that the lead is broken into several pieces again.

 Chapter 368

    Therefore, if the operation is performed, the possibility of its success is very small.


    As for why people don''t meet an old man, it is because he Feng has just observed that the lead poisoning in the old man has reached the point of terminal illness. If we don''t treat it and make it clear, I''m afraid the old man will die soon.


    And there is no cure, because for western medicine, there is no way to treat this kind of heavy metal poisoning, which is still produced from the body rather than from the mouth.


    They can only cut with a knife, cut with a knife and take it with tweezers. They don''t have such a means similar to purified water purification. Only traditional Chinese medicine will retain this simple method and create a miracle like artemisinin.


    "Hehe, who are you bluffing? Don''t bluff people here? Is bluffing fun? Don''t you think your current behavior is ridiculous? If you delay the patient, do you think you can shoulder the responsibility?"


    After hearing his words, the doctor sneered, and then spit out a series of words with disdain.


    Seeing the doctor''s words, the violent tooth girl who had just been frightened came up suddenly, looked at He Feng almost demonstratively, and then said to the doctor.


    "Doctor, don''t listen to him. This person is probably a liar. Have you heard of natural powder? He is the person of natural powder. Think about it. Will the people inside a fake and shoddy cosmetics brand adulterated with toxins be good people?"


    The fierce tooth girl thought that her words would probably resonate with the doctor, but he never thought that after hearing him mention the brand of natural powder, the doctor''s eyebrows were no longer locked up. When she heard him say more and more bad words, she couldn''t help brushing the glasses on the bridge of her nose with her hand.


    Then, after stopping the fierce tooth woman from further speaking, she said in a neutral and objective tone: "Miss, I think what you said is too extreme."


    "I''ve heard of this natural powder, and my wife is using it. I''m also surprised at its efficacy."


    "Moreover, in order to understand why he is so powerful, I once took some of his wife''s cosmetics, took them to the hospital and tested them. They did not contain the harmful radioactive toxin mentioned in the news. On the contrary, they can be said to be pure natural and pollution-free. The only chemicals in them are preservatives. I don''t know what you said. Really It''s a loss of neutrality and objectivity as a reporter, but it''s like extreme accusations! "


    When he said it, he was full of righteous words, without any subjective position.


    After hearing what he said, she couldn''t help being a little angry. When she was about to blame, he Feng glared at him. Then the girl with natural powder, who just talked and blamed, immediately retracted her head and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Go back as you come.


    "Thank you!" He Feng said to the doctor.


    But never thought, the doctor also said to him at the same time: "thank you!"


    Hearing the doctor''s thank you, he Feng couldn''t help being a little stunned. He said in amazement, "why did you thank me? I just thanked you because you helped us speak. As for you thanking me, what''s the matter?"


    But I only heard a sound, his face remained unchanged, and he was still indifferent. To put it bluntly, he Feng, who stood in front of him, said without salt.


    "I thank you because you just stared at him and asked him to leave. Otherwise, it will take a long time. It''s irresponsible for the patient. As for you to say thank you to me, it''s superfluous in my opinion, because what I just said is just what I said in my heart, not intentionally speaking to you, so you don''t need to thank me!"


    After that, he stepped forward and came to the old man.


    Several nursing work permits stand there, neither retreat nor enter. It''s only a pity that the old man lying on the ground is still lying on the hard concrete ground.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you see the patients still lying on the concrete floor? Do you treat your patients like this? Don''t you carry them to the stretcher quickly?" the doctor looked at the old man lying on the hot and hard concrete floor and said angrily.


    He Feng could not help nodding his head for his moral character and spirit.


    These days, there are too few doctors like this. If there are more, it is undoubtedly a good thing for ordinary people and society.


    At least don''t worry about being trapped again. At least don''t worry. You can''t see a doctor after spending money.


    "I''m still saying that. Don''t move the old gentleman for the time being, and listen to me slowly." He Feng took a few steps forward, walked to the doctor''s side, then put his hands in his pockets and said carelessly.


    Hearing his slow words, the doctor''s eyebrows jumped up. Because the bridge of his nose was not very high, one eyebrow glasses slipped down. The doctor quickly held the glasses and was about to speak.


    He Feng''s simple expression, even if he understood it, then hurriedly said, "it won''t take a few minutes, just one minute. It won''t take you much time."


    Then, in full view of the public and surrounded by many reporters and pedestrians, he leaned down and slowly untied the old man''s shirt, revealing the old man''s shriveled and thin body.


    After the clothes were untied, the doctor picked up his eyebrows again and hurriedly helped his glasses. Then he had some differences. He wiped the cold sweat on his head. Later, he only felt that his heart was cold for a while, and then whispered, "how do you know?"


    Hearing his question, he Feng smiled and said, "the old man''s hands are green, and his face is green. The divination book says that this is bad luck and short-lived, but in my opinion, this is heavy metal poisoning. You must know that you are a medical student."


    As he spoke, he pulled the old man''s mind again, revealing his ferocious wound.


    Huge scars are dense on the chest, full of small pit like scars. It seems that people feel numb in the brain skin, especially for dense phobia. Several onlookers of dense phobia who saw this scene should even turn around.


    Then he shook his head quickly to get rid of the fear in his mind.


    "The old man''s lead bullets have hit his chest, and there are still some on his thighs. It is estimated that he has been in the body for decades. It can be imagined that the poisoning has reached what level. Moreover, when he just fainted, the symptoms and obvious symptoms of foaming at the mouth are that metal poisoning has reached the point of terminal illness. In addition, there are so many metals in his chest, which have not been taken out for so many years."

 Chapter 369

    "Just after such a fall, it fell apart and scattered on my chest. I just observed that a small piece of lead was in the membrane of the heart. If you were careless, you would pierce the membrane and then contact it from the old man''s heart."


    "They are all doctors, and we all know what the consequences are, so we don''t dare to move at all. Even if we move, we don''t move so rashly. We must be prepared."


    "Otherwise, it is likely to shake slightly on the stretcher, and the broken lead bullet may pierce the old man''s heart. After all, it is only a film less than a millimeter thick. What is the defense ability?"


    He Feng said with reason. How did he know that his words were so ridiculous in the eyes of the doctors who graduated from the regular medical school.


    I only saw the man in front of me, frowned again, then slightly held his glasses with his hand, and then said


    "What kind of film? I said you didn''t study hard in medical school? That''s called petal film. In addition, don''t you think it''s absurd? How do you judge these by the naked eye? Do you rely on guessing? Do you rely on your so-called view in the divination book? Divination?"


    There was some sarcasm in his tone. He Feng reacted that there were so many loopholes in his words.


    Among the surrounding onlookers, they can''t help thinking of huge laughter and some ridicule of He Feng, a seemingly ignorant medical graduate.


    At that time, He Feng only felt that his face was red, and then he returned to normal. After all, he had some skin. Though he didn''t reach the thick wall, the thickness of the wall was still there.


    I only heard him say solemnly to the man in front of me: "don''t care whether I''m right or not. Anyway, it''s just a word. Do you think it''s possible? Can such a heavy fall make it impossible to cause the lead pieces wrapped in flesh and blood that have rotted badly?"


    "Can''t you see the reason why you haven''t had surgery for so many years? It''s not because the risk of surgery is too high, but why the risk of surgery is too high? It''s not because the position of this lead block is too dangerous to act rashly."


    People follow the crowd, especially laymen. They generally obey whichever side they listen to. Now, when they see he Feng''s nonsense, let alone, they begin to accuse the doctor again.


    "Well, you see, this young man is well grounded. Although he doesn''t learn very well, his brain is flexible and flexible. He must be a famous doctor in the future."


    "Yes, although the doctor has solid basic skills, ah, craftsmanship is too heavy to achieve great things!" another middle-aged man said calmly. Looking at the toolbox beside him, we can see that he is a worker.


    However, it is obviously ridiculous to measure doctors by the standard of workers.


    The doctor also pondered. Although he Feng''s words just now can''t be all right, there is a bit of truth. When he pondered it, he really felt that such a rash action was unreliable.


    So he frowned and said, "OK, just do as you say. I''ll contact the hospital and ask them to send some people and equipment!"


    Hearing what the other party said, he Feng even waved his hand and said, "no..."


    But suddenly he stopped his mouth and said with a smile, "just follow your advice!"


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, who had just retreated to the inside of the building, came out slowly again, because the situation outside had been stabilized.


    Those individuals were either subdued by He Feng, or they had dispersed and stopped making trouble. Therefore, after carefully coming down, because they were silent and most people''s attention was attracted by the patients here, it was said that no one observed her two daughters.


    As a result, the second daughter unexpectedly pushed aside the crowd and came to He Feng.


    "He Feng!"


    When the voice of a girl Huaichun came, he Feng quickly turned back with a smile and said, "how did you come out? Didn''t you say to let you stay inside? It''s too dangerous. Go back quickly."


    When he said this, he had to push Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan away from here. He didn''t care. He was still lying there, the old man who was dying, and the doctor who looked like a dog.


    Niang xipi, are you here for treatment or love? Obviously, the most important thing at the moment is the patient lying here. You can run to pick up your sister, or sprinkle dog food.


    And it''s still one pressure two, which simply doesn''t let male compatriots live.


    Although he was married, the doctor inevitably changed from white face to black face again. Not to mention, he was born with the ability of chameleon, which was amazing.


    At this time, the supporters in the crowd gathered around suddenly began to make a commotion. It was obvious that there were some instructions from their heads. Several were even ready, rolled up their sleeves, began to prepare, continued to splash, and then rolled.


    Reporters also opened long guns and short guns one after another, and then began to take photos.


    Remember to eat or not to fight. He Feng couldn''t help thinking when he saw their performance. Immediately, the huge pressure around him was released. Immediately, the onlookers who had just been in a commotion immediately recovered silence, so that the heads of reporters who were watching natural pink and Dai in the distance were surprised in their hearts.


    What the hell is going on? So many people, why didn''t the reporter move at all? Where are they all dead? Is it hard to pay so many people and end up with nothing big? At the thought of this, these individuals frowned.


    But just then a man received a call.


    At the other end of the phone, I only heard a man who looked very flustered say: "Hurry, hurry, get the people back to me right away. Don''t offend natural powder. Don''t offend natural powder. Don''t listen clearly. If you really offend me, go and beg for mercy and apologize immediately. Do you hear me? We''ve made a big deal. When we''ve made a big deal, we always think our family is easy to bully. Our boss is scolding his mother there. Hurry and get the people back. Don''t offend others Home! "


    The man standing here watching still wants to refute. After all, it took so much effort, but in the end you said you quit. Even if your bosses have their own considerations, the hard work of the people at the bottom of their hands is gone. It will inevitably make people cold.


    I only heard him retort: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? After so much effort, the brothers have been busy for so long, but you finally let us forget. I''ll go. Brother Zhao doesn''t do that. If you do so, who will do business for you in the future?"


    "Less fucking nonsense, money can''t do without you. I can tell you, we''re really in trouble!" the phone scolded at that time.

 Chapter 370

    I hung up the phone with a snap.


    Among the onlookers, bucktooth''s mobile phone also rang properly. The size of the bell shocked many people, and its rich content also made many people shake their heads. This person is really TMD disgusting and made such a bell.


    I''m a big beauty, I''m a big beauty, I''m the most beautiful woman in the world, handsome boy, come here


    The extremely vulgar words and the singing skills that are not even as good as the pig''s cry instantly became noisy to countless people, and they all cast disgusting expressions.


    Bucktooth quickly turned on her mobile phone, then outlined a smile at the corners of her mouth, and then said to several people around.


    "Look, it''s our boss who just called. Will your boss take the initiative to talk to you? I can tell you that our boss is pursuing me now. Alas, our boss''s overbearing, the president''s temperament and his appearance comparable to that of an idol drama star, I don''t agree!"


    His voice is still extremely whiny. Shit, it makes people cold. He Feng who hears this voice only feels goose bumps all over his body. It''s more whiny than Lin mouling, which makes people cold.


    After all, in the eyes of some people, whine can make some people react like that, but others only feel sick, such as straight men.


    He Feng, however, is almost straight.


    But he didn''t say anything more, which was his tolerance.


    In silence, he took out the silver needle from his pocket and prepared for the operation, but the moment he took out the silver needle, the people around him immediately exclaimed.


    What year is this? In the age of Western medicine, someone took out a stack of silver needles. What''s this for? Moreover, they took out the silver needle in front of Western medicine, which was almost smashing the field. They polished their eyes one after another, thinking that it was estimated that a good play would be staged next. Huashan debated the sword and competed between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Look at the world of tomorrow, it must be the world of Chinese (Western) medicine.


    The doctor''s face is also a little blue at the moment. It''s black and dripping blood. People only feel that he will faint to the ground the next moment. After all, it doesn''t seem normal to see how the Yintang is black.


    For a long time, he breathed and sighed, alas!


    A long sigh contains thousands of feelings.


    When he Feng took out the silver needle, bucktooth finally ended her show off. When the boss''s phone was about to end, she just answered the phone.


    "Hey, boss, where are you? People miss you!" bucktooth said with a disgusting whine, regardless of her dinosaur like image.


    The reporter colleagues on one side are disgusted. Such a dirty goods is an identity with themselves. It can only be said that the gold content of their identity is getting lower and lower these days.


    And several good friends have begun to talk about it one after another.


    "Hey, you know, he''s ugly. He''s ugly. He can TMD pretend. Do you know? His boss is actually a bald lad in his 50s, and what''s their magazine? The running water that has lasted for a year is more than 1 million. He''s crazy after robbing several hot spots recently. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s better for brother Wang to say. I didn''t like her for a long time. Shit, I''m ugly all day. I still TMD hang around in front of us. I whine more than anyone else. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yes, Xiao Liu, we are close friends. You and I want to go together. No, we have such a good relationship. I heard that you got married some time ago, didn''t you? Oh, I forgot to give you some money. Wait, and then make it up. By the way, why don''t we drink together tonight?" brother Wang said with a smile.


    There is a trace of unspeakable meaning in the raised smiling face.


    You know, his last name is Wang.


    Bucktooth thought about what her boss wanted to say to her, but she didn''t expect her boss to be an angry drink.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Don''t you pay attention to my boss? Do you think you''ve robbed a few hot spots recently and your tail is up in the sky. Who do you really think you are? Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Bucktooth thought she was busy and didn''t provoke anything, so she said in a whiny voice, "boss, are you mistaken? I didn''t provoke anything. In our company, my performance is the best. I work overtime in 996 every night, and I work overtime in your room. Boss, you can''t say that!"


    "You can''t say that. You were fired. Do you know the reason? Your articles on black natural powder were directly blocked all over the Internet, and our magazine was finished. Fortunately, you did everything. In addition, the lawyer of the company just said that we received several lawyer letters. Well, the responsibility is all yours. Take care of yourself!" after saying that, Bucktooth''s boss hung up the phone with a snap, without any pity.


    Well, the main reason is that this bucktooth girl is really not jade.


    At this time, I was just negotiating to buy a drink tonight. The nickname Lao Wang and Xiao Liu, who took his daughter-in-law, said they were almost at the same time. The mobile phone rang. They looked at each other and smiled, laughed and answered the phone at the same time.


    And just at this moment, almost everyone''s cell phone rings. At the moment when the bell rings, everyone can''t help but be surprised, especially those idle melon eaters. What''s the matter? What''s going on? For a moment, they all began to call.


    What a coincidence.


    One by one, the reporters who received the call suddenly changed their faces and became as gray as death. They didn''t have half the brilliance. They didn''t have the previous high spirit and guide the country.


    To put it bluntly, the status of these journalists is not so high, and what they act as is just the mouthpiece of adults.


    It''s just a part of public opinion, and they belong to the lowest people. If you really want to fix them, you don''t have to spend much effort. Public opinion suddenly falls down in front of power, just like the wind and grass.


    So, after struggling with their teeth, most reporters suddenly endured their inner pain. After all, there will be no red envelopes or fares for their next reports.


    If people don''t kill themselves, it''s not appropriate to chase the remaining courage after the poor invaders. It''s already worth burning high incense. If you push an inch and don''t know how to live or die, I''m afraid you''ll become a leading bird in the power of killing people.


    A chicken used to scare monkeys.


    At the thought of this, dozens of reporters came forward, and several 10 long guns and short guns were raised, all facing He Feng who took out the silver needle.

 Chapter 371

    Although he Feng has been staring at the old man in front of him, concentrating and preparing for the needle, he knows everything around him and everyone''s movements and sounds. After all, for a cultivator who has reached such a level of cultivation, it is a very simple thing to want to use one heart, two purposes and one mind.


    Nothing can escape his eyes, even if these people have tried to disguise themselves, but it is still so.


    After seeing the people''s actions, he Feng did not change his face. These situations had long been expected by him. Now, these people who have been criticizing natural powder and Dai will stop their stupid actions.


    If he Feng doesn''t take the initiative to stop, he Feng is confident that Xia Feng will teach them how to behave. At that time, it will not be so easy to do things. At that time, they will pay a price ten times and a hundred times more painful than this.


    The silver needle in his hand trembled slightly. The silver needle in He Feng''s hand glittered in the sun and flashed white light. The reporters frantically pressed the shutter and recorded the image, and in their hearts, they had changed the next news title.


    "The mysterious doctor appeared, the unique skills of traditional Chinese medicine reappeared in the Jianghu, and acupuncture cured 70 old people!"


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Then it will form a fast-food soft article without nutrition and function, and then it will be published on the network.


    The reason for this is also because they know how hard black natural powder used to work. Now they have to sell much energy to wash it white. People like them have long been used to this kind of thing. First, they black a person to the point where there is no place to black, and then wash it to white and clean. It''s not too troublesome to start again and again.


    He Feng is now treating the old man. After the first silver needle is pierced, he Feng''s slender fingers are like flying lines. There, the fast walkers and the fast running silver needle dazzle people''s eyes. After all, it''s amazing that he Feng is still doing acupuncture at such a fast speed.


    After all, Chinese medicine anyone knows that this is a meticulous work, which requires a lot of experience and patience. It''s not fast at all. Otherwise, why are so many famous doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine full of white hair or clean hair.


    It''s not because you use your brain too much.


    Moreover, there is no young doctor, because the requirements of ordinary traditional Chinese medicine for experience are so harsh that ordinary people can''t learn it at all, because it is far more difficult than western medicine.


    It''s hard to learn. Moreover, even if you do, if you don''t have enough experience, you''re still just a little doctor, because compared with western medicine that relies too much on theory, the requirements of traditional Chinese medicine for experience are too high.


    After all, when western medicine treats every disease, it has been tested thousands of times, and clinical trials have been carried out. The treatment scheme is there. Moreover, a variety of chemical agents also make it easy for him to deal with ordinary diseases. Most diseases can be cured with only one shot of antibiotics.


    Why need too much knowledge?


    An injection can cure most diseases.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is just the opposite. The treatment of traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and applying the medicine to the case. Every patient is an independent individual in the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine. There is no repeat of the mistakes. Each prescription varies from person to person and will be somewhat different.


    It looks like the same gene chain. In fact, its internal arrangement is changeable. It is not as simple as outsiders think. Each is an independent individual, each has its own characteristics, and it has its own non replicability.


    Looking at the fast moving shadow of the needle tip in front of me, nearly 100 people around looked at each other. Their eyes were full of incredible. Even a few people could not help sighing.


    At such a fast speed, where is the needle? How can acupuncture and moxibustion fly like a sewing machine or a loom? It''s all about one needle. It''s done slowly. How can it be so fast?


    At the thought of this, people shook their heads endlessly.


    Even people who don''t know acupuncture and moxibustion know that if you insert a breath like this, plus the old man in front of you, it''s going to die. I''m afraid the old man is really going to die. After all, there''s only one breath left. How can he sustain such blind tossing?


    This is sheer nonsense.


    Nobody cares.


    At this moment, he Feng is still rotating rapidly in his hands, one by one, the silver needles placed on the next gauze. He quickly took them in his hands, and then stabbed them on the old man. Within dozens of seconds, the old man''s chest has become like a porcupine, with shining silver light up and down, and the tail of silver needles shining silver light on it.


    It seems that it can numb the scalp of people with dense phobia.


    Because in front of me, the old man''s chest, which is less than 30 square centimeters, is densely inserted with 70 or 80 silver needles. It looks shocking. The density of the needles is too dense.


    Almost every centimeter there was a silver needle stuck there, and the tail of the needle trembled slightly. When the last silver needle was pierced, the crowd of onlookers were neat and took a breath of cold air.


    The reason is not because of anything else. Just when they observed, they were undergoing acupuncture.


    He Feng has always bent down and squatted on the ground to apply needles, so that most people can see clearly because of the shadow. Although it is fast inserting needles, they can also see clearly the location of the needles, but most people can''t see where the specific location is.


    But now when he got up, all the people saw the silver needles, where they were stuck.


    On the old man''s chest.


    And it seems that these silver needles are not just stuck in the flesh. Look at the tail of the silver needle that only shows less than 5cm of the skin. Everyone is gone and shakes his head. I''m afraid the old man is dying.


    It''s not because of anything else. That place is the heart. If you''re careless, you don''t have to stick there. I''m afraid this man can''t do it anymore.


    Even those journalists who are ready to turn their guns and start working hard to wash white and advocate natural powder are sweating in their heads at the moment.


    Judging from the current situation, this is going to kill people. Do you want to fall down with the wind or continue to insist? A group of reporters are confused, hesitating and making a choice in their hearts.


    But after thinking for a while, they were surprised to find that they seemed to be able to pretend not to see. Some journalists even started to act at this moment.

 Chapter 372

    Start manually deleting your camera or the video in the camera, and then move your eyes to one side and pretend not to see it.


    After all, when you encounter this kind of thing, it seems that there is a great power behind the natural powder. If you really don''t have long eyes and can''t send these things out, you''re just looking for death.


    In today''s society, people like them don''t have a sense of justice, because people with a sense of justice have long been expelled from this circle, while the rest of them want to eat. Naturally, they can''t do those things when they eat.


    So most people like them eat and die at the moment. On this cabinet, there is no original intention at all, just like most occupations today.


    At the moment, suddenly, there were bursts of ambulance sirens. People turned their heads and looked. The doctor who had been here hurriedly walked over and got up to meet each other.


    What is coming now is a brand-new ambulance with a lot of space in the back. It seems that it is a new medical equipment, which should be more valuable.


    After the car stopped, several doctors came down quickly from above.


    The doctor who had stayed there hurried forward to meet him, and then said, "you guys are here. Now we have to discuss how to take the old man away. Now I don''t dare to move easily for fear of hurting him or causing something bad!"


    "Wait, you say you dare not move? I really don''t understand pan Chaoping. What do you think? Patients dare not move. What you say is farting. Do you really think the Dean values you, so you can do something wrong? Do you ignore the reputation of our hospital, believe me or not, report to the dean and let him know your face!"


    The one who just got off the ambulance looks very handsome, but if you look carefully, you will find a shadow in his eyes. It is obvious that he is a very sinister character.


    Hearing what he said, pan Chaoping, who had just been persuaded by He Feng, suddenly frowned, and then said helplessly, "that''s what happened. If you don''t believe it, look at what happened to the old man. Before you speak, you have no right to speak without investigation. Naturally, I have so many reasons for doing so!"


    However, the handsome young man heard him say this, snorted coldly, outlined the corners of his mouth in an instant, and said disdainfully: "What''s your reason? Did you make it up? I can tell you that if it weren''t for the dean''s order, none of us would come, wouldn''t it be for you to take the patient back? It''s good for you to be on duty and pick up the first-aid patient. You''ve transferred the whole department, even the director is not as big as you Skill, I really think the Dean values you, so you can be so powerful? "


    When I said it, it was a face, but an excited face, as if there was a hatred of killing my father and taking my wife.


    He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw it. It seems that honest people are bullied everywhere. Pan Chaoping is obviously a very honest and honest person. If he scolds such people, he obviously doesn''t have the upper hand. Don''t go out and get the upper hand. It''s a good thing not to be scolded.


    Pan Chaoping frowned. This time, his glasses won''t slide down, because when he frowned, his glasses will only be tighter and tighter.


    He said with some helplessness and hesitation: "there are a large number of lead blocks on the patient''s chest, which have existed for many years. Just after a sudden fall, some lead chips had a simple displacement and moved rashly. I''m afraid I''ll touch his heart and have an unnecessary impact, so I''ll inform you."


    After he Feng had just convinced himself to retell what he had just said to the man in front of him.


    Pan Chaoping reluctantly stepped out of the way, and then said to them, "we are all colleagues. To put it bluntly, we are friends. There is no need to make the relationship between work so rigid. Let''s take a look, brainstorm and think of ways. Don''t let our patients lie here all the time!"


    After that, the handsome young man in front of him still wanted to scold, but the doctors who followed him didn''t want to do so. Time is money, especially for high-income groups such as doctors, it''s unwise to delay time here.


    Besides, it''s not good for their hospital''s reputation to spread.


    So he said to the young man: "Qin Dynasty, don''t make such a fuss. It''s bad for none of us. Let''s go and have a look first. Besides, Lao pan is not such a fussy person. Don''t be too picky. You have to think about our hospital. Even if your father is the president, and there''s nothing wrong with what you do, but it''s really hurtful to argue over such a trivial matter. Let''s go and see it first Look, see what''s going on! "


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with white temples. This kind of person may not have a high position, but because of age and seniority, even if you are a little better than him temporarily, if you are not too strong, you still have to listen honestly to what he says, because Chinese people pay attention not only to strength, but also to seniority.


    In some places, the phenomenon of capital exclusion is still very serious. Insufficient seniority is always a hard injury. After all, people have worked for so many years without credit or hard work? You offended others when you were young. Who will dump you if you spread it?


    Not even if your father is the dean.


    The hospital is not opened by your family. Which of these doctors who have worked for many years does not matter everywhere? Perhaps the former colleagues are now the head of a courtyard. Even if the relationship is a little rusty, it doesn''t mean that you can offend if you offend.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was grumpy, it was for pan Chaoping. For others, he looked like a gentleman, polite and without any domineering and arrogant atmosphere. When he heard the middle-aged man speak, he just nodded slightly and frowned. He was a little unhappy. He didn''t argue with pan Chaoping on the way out.


    Five or six doctors filed in and came to the old man. At this time, the old man had been covered with a sun umbrella, and a huge tent covered the sun.


    The reason why there is such a sun umbrella is also arranged by Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. Anyway, there must be this thing in the company. Although it is of little use, it can add a good impression to the company.


    At first glance, people think, well, look at this company. It''s really good. The old man fainted on the ground and gave them a solar umbrella for shading, which can not only prevent the old man''s condition from further deterioration, but also provide a good treatment environment for doctors who come for treatment and rescue.

 Chapter 373

    After walking in, Qin Chao and others who had just arrived didn''t notice that the old man lying under the sun umbrella was covered by silver needles on his chest, so they didn''t shout loudly, but walked slowly to the tent.


    Outside the tent, the reporters and crowd crowded here can''t see clearly at the moment. The sun umbrella just taken out makes them see nothing. In addition, there are many crowded people. In addition to the people in the front rows, they can see what''s going on inside. The people standing behind can''t see clearly.


    It''s a great pain for these idle people to watch the excitement, so some guests began to leave, scattered to other places, and no longer stayed here to watch the crowd.


    The reporters also left quietly one after another. They don''t want to stay here anymore. There are many rights and wrongs in places with many people, especially in this focus area. If they stay here, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t get coquettish. It''s better to leave early.


    As for whether the old man is dead or alive, whether the young man''s medical skills are true or false is not their consideration. Anyway, it''s none of their business. Why do they investigate such thankless things? It''s okay to be idle.


    Because he is the son of the president, he is one of the best people in the hospital. After all, the crown prince, at all times and in all countries, is not a good person to meet. Even if you look down on him in your heart, even if you can dissuade him, even if you can say a few words in front of him, but? You have to keep some awe of him after all.


    Especially for such young and proud successors, you can use some smooth means to deceive them in major events, while in minor matters, for example, who goes ahead and who goes behind, it is an ethereal thing with no practical significance, but some people like it?


    When walking with him, you deliberately slow down and follow him. For some people who are more proud of themselves, it''s a cool thing.


    The Qin Dynasty was such a person. He was proud of himself. He always thought he was the best doctor in the world. In the hospital, because his father was the president, no one dared to fight with him on weekdays.


    Even the middle-aged man just now was holding his temper. He didn''t touch his pain point at all, so he wouldn''t be hated by him.


    Now, when the Qin Dynasty took the lead in walking under the sun umbrella, after seeing the unconscious old man lying on the ground and in the shade, the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst into blue veins on his forehead.


    Then he looked up and said in an angry voice: "Pan Chaoping, what are you doing with TMD? What do you mean? Don''t you know what you''re doing? You''re killing the patient. Since you just said that the patient was seriously poisoned by lead, what are you doing now? Where did you learn some traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture? You think you''re the best in the world? You really think you''re a scallion with such a high-density needle in your chest, Moreover, each needle is inserted into the bone and the meat for 10 cm. You''re not saving people. You''re killing people. You quack. I don''t know how my father likes you and gives you the only opportunity to study abroad. Shit, there''s something wrong with the old fool''s brain! "


    At the beginning, the Qin Dynasty only accused pan Chaoping of his poor medical skills and harming patients, but in the end, he showed his weasel tail. It was not a good idea to blame his father. Why are there so many disputes? The reason is not because of anything else, but because of studying abroad.


    As Professor Steiner''s closed disciple, it''s a fatal temptation. As the world''s top medical master, he hired the first knife for John Bull Royal Medical College. He can be called a sharp knife in the surgical field. The laser used by a scalpel is powerful. It''s conceivable how attractive it is for a doctor to lose to Professor Steiner''s name as his disciple Temptation.


    At the moment, pan Chaoping and his hospital are honored to get such a quota. Within the hospital, hundreds of doctors have played a dog''s brain for the competition for this quota. But it''s a pity that most doctors can only miss it and don''t even have the opportunity to compete.


    The reason is not because of anything else. For comprehensive consideration, after all, studying abroad and learning dragon slaying can''t let a person in his 70s and 80s learn it. What''s the use if he comes back? He''ll have to retire in a few years, and he''ll have to die. Learning is tantamount to learning in vain.


    Therefore, in order to give full play to the greatest interests and enable the closed disciple to shine and heat for the longest time, the hospital president decided to let the doctors who have just joined the hospital for five years compete. Most doctors themselves surmised secretly, because the president''s son entered the hospital this year, and the president''s son also got some true biography of the president of the hospital. At a young age, he died He is a doctor in charge of a department. He is famous and seems to be a new star in the medical field


    Therefore, most people don''t remember Lenovo. Is the Dean doing this to let his son study abroad and bring it into the hands of his family.


    But what they never thought of was that, perhaps out of the consideration of avoiding suspicion, the final quota fell on Pan Chaoping, a doctor who was very unpopular in the hospital and had few friends.


    Everyone was surprised for a while. The reason was not because of anything else. Pan Chaoping had been in the hospital for seven or eight years. He TMD married and had children, and the children could play soy sauce, which was far beyond the five-year deadline of the Dean, so that even if someone rumored that pan Chaoping was actually the illegitimate son of the dean.


    Moreover, some people were dissatisfied with the dean''s obvious practice of breaking the rules and eating their words, and they ran to the dean''s office and complained.


    But unexpectedly, even if the Dean turned out pan Chaoping''s resume, it clearly showed that pan Chaoping had only been in office for less than five years and just stuck in the five-year deadline. Everyone was surprised. What''s the matter? Pan Chaoping obviously entered the hospital with me and practiced with me this time. How can the entry years be obviously several years less than me?


    So someone called directly. The Dean changed the file information, but the Dean directly sneered and pointed to the date on the resume and said to them, "this is clearly the entry form five years ago. Did I see it five years ago and make the layout in advance on this day?"


    However, these doctors are not so easy to deal with. After all, this is an outstanding battle. Some of them want to give up easily when the carp jumped the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 374

    If you really go to Eagle sauce and study with Professor Steiner for a few years, even if you haven''t learned it for a few years, you''ll have to be reused after you die for a few years.


    In fact, in most eyes, this opportunity is not for learning, but for gilding under Professor Steiner''s door, plating a layer of bright gold and glittering numbers, door-to-door treatment, and then earn a lot of money.


    As for studying medicine, hehe, who is not for money these days? It''s all about money. That''s what they say. With money, who''s going to be a fucking little doctor? They''re not angry and TMD tired. They''re like rats crossing the street all day.


    It''s your credit to cure the disease. It''s light if you don''t beat you if you can''t cure the disease.


    As for why this gilded opportunity fell into the hands of Pan Chaoping, who was almost ignored in the hospital on weekdays, it is because of his solid medical skills and the president''s overall consideration. Such a precious opportunity can no longer be vague on the issue of right and wrong.


    Although my son is good, I have to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll end up as the dean. After all, the hospital is not my own private property. How can I do such a thing?


    As a result, pan Chaoping, who is solid in medicine, fair in life and noble in medical ethics, became the eye of the president and successfully obtained this opportunity.


    As for why, he has been in the job for 78 years, but his resume has only five years. The main reason is that pan Chaoping has been excluded for a long time, so he has worked for three years and received half of his salary for three years before he can become a regular. Therefore, there are so few years less on his resume than others, and he has successfully drilled a loophole. Maybe this is called fate.


    Although the president has the most overall consideration, his son, the Qin Dynasty, doesn''t have so many ideas. He only knows that he is qualified, but he is excluded, and this person is pan Chaoping, who he has never liked.


    As a result, the Qin Dynasty, with a very dark character, couldn''t help hating pan Chaoping and excluded him everywhere without any mercy, so that the whole hospital knew the relationship between the two.


    It''s like fire and water!


    But pan Chaoping seems to have never heard of it. Others only say that he is mute. He has a hard time eating Coptis. After all, the other party is the prince. Can you provoke her? If you offend him, you will suffer.


    But a slightly wise person can see pan Chaoping''s idea. Anyway, I have to study abroad in a few months. I still have to be his closed disciple under the famous professor Stein. Why do I have to fight with you garbage here? When you come back in the future, how low do you think of me now? At that time, how can I make you climb up.


    This idea obviously helps others by himself. Pan Chaoping is not so dark. He just wants to be a good doctor and let his family live a good life by the way.


    Of course, he knows these twists and turns, but pan Chaoping, who was born in an orphanage and grew up there, doesn''t care about them.


    This may be the true portrayal of the big snow pressing the green pine, which is very straight.


    At the moment, seeing the doctors with silver needles on their chest, the Qin Dynasty suddenly forgot its duty, that is, as a doctor, even if he saw the wrong treatment method, the first thing to go up is not to blame, but to treat. Otherwise, during the period of blaming, it is likely that the patient has been in danger.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was not a responsible doctor after all. The young man was not yet rich, but had begun to pursue fame. The golden opportunity, as a closed disciple of the famous professor Stein, was robbed and lost an opportunity to become famous. The Qin Dynasty hated pan Chaoping very much.


    I wish I could eat its bones and meat!


    So that in the face of such a situation, the Qin Dynasty completely became a beast of a gangster Longwen and began to question pan Chaoping loudly. His words were sour and disgusting.


    Pan Chaoping was not annoyed when he said this. He just looked at He Feng standing aside with great interest. When honest people joked, he only heard her smile and say, "He Feng, it''s your turn to explain. Since you can convince me just now, you should be able to convince him this time!"


    After that, he went to one side. Just through the words of Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, pan Chaoping also knew he Feng''s name, so it''s not surprising to call his name at the moment.


    He Feng smiled and didn''t take this to heart at all. Then he went forward and said to the people who had just walked in under the sun umbrella: "sorry, I pricked these needles. If there''s anything wrong, come to me. Don''t come to Dr. pan. After all, he is innocent!"


    As he spoke, he Feng swept the crowd on the field with his eyes. His eyes were like a knife. If he didn''t meet anyone''s eyes, he could make him drop his head. He Feng didn''t know how, he had gradually liked this feeling, as if he had a sense of pleasure from his heart when the other party lowered his head.


    An unspeakable pleasure.


    His eyes gradually moved, and finally he Feng''s eyes were straight at the Qin Dynasty.


    But at this time, the Qin Dynasty, which was stared at by He Feng, suddenly screamed: "pan Chaoping, I don''t know what you''re doing. Are you still a doctor? Look what you''re doing now. You know that the old man has a disease, but you still let a country doctor who doesn''t know where to come stab him."


    "You, you are simply irresponsible to the patient. I think you have forgotten all the doctor''s rules? Your father asked you to study abroad. Now I think it''s better to give this opportunity to a monkey than to you, because you don''t deserve to be a doctor!"


    The Qin Dynasty kept howling, but through the high sounding demonstration of the meaning of his life in his words, it can be clearly seen that what was revealed under the cover of these words was thick and unbearable, which was clearly to spare no effort to discredit and accuse pan Chaoping.


    Seeing the current situation, he would collapse in an instant. The middle-aged man with white temples walked forward with a smile, making a noise at the airport with both hands to attract their attention, and then said: "Come on, let''s all be quiet first. Let''s all be quiet first. We''re all our own people. Why do we have to? If there''s a contradiction, let''s discuss it. It''s easy to discuss something! Big things become big and small things become small. Why make a noise?..."


    Middle aged people always laugh. A typical Maitreya like person doesn''t offend anyone and it''s not difficult for anyone, but no one wants to step on a few feet, because this kind of person has some abilities. Although he doesn''t say a word on weekdays, he knows everything inside.

 Chapter 375

    In a Sichuan dialect, he has a simple face and a clear heart. However, the middle-aged people used to try bailing''s principles. At this moment, it seems that they have lost their effect. They can only hear that they are angry and can''t stop their anger. Even if they are told by reason that they shouldn''t do so, the Qin Dynasty still scolds loudly: "What the fuck are you? You dare to give me some advice. What do you really think you are? Don''t TMD give face. Don''t be shameless. Get out of here!"


    In his words, the Maitreya Buddha did not pay attention at all. The middle-aged man immediately turned black, a fat face collapsed, and his fat muscles grew old, setting off a donkey face.


    It seems that the other party is choked and can''t speak for a moment. After all, even if people are happy and lose their temper, they are a Maitreya Buddha on weekdays, but when you face the direct scolding of others, you can support the aircraft carrier in your stomach. Then at the moment, you don''t want to calm down!


    Because people are angry.


    However, because the other party''s father is the Dean, and the other party''s young needle, if they continue to argue and fight, they may not be able to beat the other party. Moreover, for middle-aged people, fighting is a very childish behavior, which makes people feel ridiculous.


    After all, in this society, at least in the secular world, force is always the practice of the lowest level, because it has never been said that whoever can fight will be forced.


    If that''s the case, let the champion be the world leader.


    So the middle-aged obviously chose to avoid the edge. Don''t always secretly think about when to trip the Qin Dynasty and play with him. For old foxes like them, it''s easy to give you a pit and let you drill in. They don''t have to worry about any trouble at all.


    Because although he is a Maitreya Buddha, the middle-aged people of the Buddhist system have their own way. They are old foxes who have insight into the world.


    When he withdrew from the Qin Dynasty, he became more and more arrogant. The sudden escape of middle-aged people made him confident and felt that he was invincible. After all, people will always expand. Just now, a middle-aged man who can teach himself a lesson from a commanding position retreated obediently at the moment.


    I''m afraid everyone will feel proud from the heart.


    After all, animals like humans are easily emotional.


    As for reason? It''s just ordinary mention. If it''s really done, who cares.


    After the expansion of the Qin Dynasty, he rushed to his eyes and stood there, neither humble nor arrogant, staring at his own He Feng with a half hearted smile and sharp eyes like a knife and launching his own attack.


    He opened his tusks and tried to bite the people in front of him.


    However, he is still somewhat rational. After all, now it is a society. You can''t curse people and convince people with reason. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no handle left. In that case, the gains will outweigh the losses. Of course, this is also because there are too many timid people in this society.


    Most people will not do it easily, because they all know that this is the worst means. After all, force can never solve the problem, which will only make the problem more and more complex.


    Of course, this is only when your strength is equal to or not very different from that of the other party. If it is rolling, the designation of the strong side is reasonable and force is also useful.


    But where does this happen?


    That is, in the cultivation world, in the world of strength first, force is so useful. In other places, use force rashly. Unless you have a good relationship with the sky or do it clean enough, it''s not a child''s fight, childish, or squatting, or even picking up two pieces of soap.


    He only saw the Qin Dynasty moving forward slowly. Because he was expanding and rampant at the moment, he didn''t notice the danger of He Feng, who looked insignificant and more handsome than himself. After all, under madness, people always ignore the potential danger.


    "Are you a doctor? Do you think you deserve to be a doctor? Do you know what you are doing now? What you are doing now is killing people? Look at him? Do you think he can be saved now?" Qin Dynasty asked.


    He Feng gave him a cold look and said, "of course it can be cured, but don''t delay my treatment. After all, there is a mad dog shouting beside me. Even my medical skills will inevitably affect his play. In that case, it will be irresponsible to my patients, so I really hope this mad dog will leave immediately!"


    After saying that, he Feng also made a gesture of invitation, so the Qin Dynasty was completely angry. What does this mean? Treat yourself as a dog.


    From small to large, he had never been so angry because of his father''s identity and rights. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty, even if angry, roared and rushed towards He Feng.


    He Feng, however, dodged the Qin Dynasty that jumped on him at a very fast speed. In an instant, the Qin Dynasty, which just looked like a dog and combed the head of a greasy traitor, fell a dog and ate shit. The white coat on his body was immediately covered with dust. Because it was a white background, it looked particularly conspicuous.


    His face and fingers were also scratched a lot. After all, this is a cement floor. It''s not light to fall a dog and eat shit. Besides, it took a lot of effort in the Qin Dynasty.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, the Qin Dynasty''s face turned red. It only felt that her face was burning like fire. She covered her mouth with her hands and held back her smile. He saw it in his eyes, and her heart was burning more and more. Looking at He Feng, who was calm and smiling at herself, the Qin Dynasty obviously spent the arms of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Isn''t he Feng smiling there? Doesn''t this society make people laugh? He shouted, "go to hell!"


    Then he rushed over again. He didn''t notice whether his small physique could throw He Feng to the ground and press it for a burst of violent beating.


    Like last time, he Feng was not a good stubble. He easily escaped the Qin Dynasty and rushed to him. He was like a Spanish Matador. He was holding a red cloth to attract a crazy bison and was hitting himself rapidly.


    Every time a bison has to pounce.


    When he fell to the ground again, the Qin Dynasty was already in a mess. With gold wire glasses on his eyes, he had been thrown to the ground and broke into several pieces. Looking at his whole body and some twitching expressions, he Feng knew that the goods might have fallen miserably.


    After two consecutive lessons, even if the brain is stupid, it is clear that the other party is obviously playing with himself, and the other party is absolutely capable of avoiding himself.

 Chapter 376

    Because the other party was too powerful, his insignificant force could not play its due role. As a person who knew current affairs and a smart man, the Qin Dynasty turned its head.


    He gasped heavily and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes turned and thought of something.


    Generally speaking, traditional Chinese medicine has few medical qualification certificates. Most of the old people don''t even know what the medical qualification certificate is. Although they are skilled in medicine, it is inevitable that they are regarded as out of class by intentional people and don''t think they are too powerful.


    The doctor in front of me, after seeing the numerous silver needles, obviously belongs to traditional Chinese medicine, and 80% of them are estimated to have no medical qualification certificate. Since they don''t even have a certificate, they belong to unlicensed medical practice. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the old man is estimated to be unable to return to heaven. Then, it''s like driving without a license and causing an accident, which is a big crime, I guess I''ll have to go in for a few years.


    At the thought of this, a thick shadow appeared on the seemingly handsome face of the Qin Dynasty. He only heard a sneer, then pretended to be decent, ignored the thick dust and scratches on his face, and shouted: "Are you a doctor? Do you have a medical qualification certificate? If not, it will be a big deal. I think it''s necessary to let you know what happens when you pretend to be a doctor and treat diseases indiscriminately? You should bear legal responsibility!"


    Hearing what the other party said, he Feng even sneered, and then slowly forced him to take a few steps towards the other party. When he saw himself slowly leaning against He Feng, the Qin Dynasty felt a chill in his heart. Just that twice in a row, he was teased by the other party, then fell to the ground and fell into shit.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, it was inevitable that he Feng had some fear and fear in front of him, not because he was really timid, but because of the shadow in his heart.


    Even when he Feng looked at him approaching step by step, the Qin Dynasty retreated several steps in succession, but his backward steps were obviously not as fast as he Feng''s pressing. He Feng had come to the Qin Dynasty before long, and then said coldly, "you may underestimate me. Why don''t I have a medical qualification certificate? Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!"


    When he said this, a certificate appeared in his hand. Needless to say, he Feng''s medical qualification certificate clearly wrote his name and photo.


    The certificate suddenly appeared and was taken out of the space by him. The Qin Dynasty was stunned. He was a little surprised and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible. How can you have such a certificate? You''re not a serious student!"


    Because I don''t feel incredible, the Qin Dynasty can''t help stuttering when talking, which more sets off her timidity, so that even the onlookers can see that compared with He Feng, who is pressing step by step and calm at the moment, the guy of the Qin Dynasty is obviously inferior to the opponent.


    "How can I have a certificate? Are you ridiculous? As a doctor, how can I not have a medical qualification certificate? I really don''t know what''s in your mind, what you''ve been thinking all day. If you can ask such a retarded question from your mouth, I really doubt whether there''s any problem with your IQ!" He Feng hung his head with a sneer and said to the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was a little handsome, it was a hard injury to the height. It was less than 1.6 meters tall. I don''t know. I thought it was a minor. In today''s society, the height of 1.6 meters still stopped developing. It can be said to be half disabled.


    So that at the moment, he Feng didn''t need to lower his head to have a dialogue with him and look at him. From a condescending position, his imposing breath became stronger and stronger, and the Qin Dynasty felt a little nervous.


    After all, in such a position, the other party is condescending and looking at himself. No one will feel uncomfortable, especially that person still has a great threat!


    Seeing the performance of the Qin Dynasty at this time, he Feng can''t help feeling a little proud. Hehe, how many of you are the first to threaten me with a medical qualification certificate? Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who remembers to eat or not to beat? What''s more, for Lao Tzu, how difficult is it to get a medical qualification certificate? It''s just a matter of moving your mouth, and there''s no trouble.


    I got my medical qualification certificate a few months ago. Why should I lose the upper hand because of this? Let others take control?


    After all, we are no longer a rural doctor, no longer a barefoot doctor without a medical qualification certificate, but a doctor with a serious license and a medical qualification certificate issued by some national medical organs. We can open a clinic and apply for a doctor, which is completely albino.


    There is no need to be like before. As soon as others mention a medical qualification certificate, they step on their own painful feet. After all, although it is only a small book with only a few words and official seals, it is a symbol of identity and recognition.


    "Boy, don''t be too TMD contemptuous of people. Don''t you know that there is a move in this world called playing the pig and eating the tiger? It seems that people who haven''t read novels go back and make up more." He Feng looked at the Qin Dynasty, which was a little dejected in front of him, and said in a tone of persuasion.


    The Qin Dynasty has been helpless for a year now. His eyes are covered with blood. It seems that all kinds of things just now are about to make him collapse. Facing the young man in front of him, he has nothing to do. He is looking at several doctors he brought. Although his father is the Dean, he has just offended the middle-aged man. Now, the remaining doctors, No one, give him a good face.


    Almost all of them slanted their eyes to one side, as if they could not see this side. They were all pretending to be deaf and dumb. The role of Maitreya Buddha appeared at this moment.


    All the doctors looked at his face and dared not come forward one after another, so that although three or four doctors came together, they are still supported by the Qin Dynasty alone. Moreover, although the teammates are not far away, just a few meters away, these teammates are not in the mood to save him.


    After all, people have stretched out their hands to hit you in the face. Even if he has power and power, and then kneels up and licks others, it doesn''t look decent enough. Wouldn''t it be ridiculed to spread it? So no one came forward. The Qin Dynasty could only be there alone like a piece of wood, dull and bloody, frantically rubbing his yellow hair, and his shiny hair turned into a chicken nest, combined with his dusty white coat, People who don''t know will think this is a tramp who ran out of where.

 Chapter 377

    After rubbing his head countless times, the yellow hair turned into a big yellow chicken nest. Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty had a flash of inspiration. He suddenly thought that the old man seemed to be lying here. He was poisoned by heavy metals, and it was still so serious. He would not live long. He was doomed. Now he has experienced such a toss, There are so many silver needles in the chest, and the density and depth of the silver needles are so frightening. Even the most excellent traditional Chinese medicine acupuncturists may feel numb when they see such intensive acupuncture methods.


    At the thought of this, the corners of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty were slightly hooked, revealing a somewhat ruffian smile. I don''t know, I thought it was a street gangster.


    Then, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head and regained his confidence in his eyes. Who am I? Dean''s son, who am I an excellent doctor? Who am I the future successor of the hospital? How can you be afraid of such a local doctor? But the local doctor who is going to kill people soon will make a big difference between us.


    The more you think about it, the more proud you are. A psychedelic expression appears on the face of the Qin Dynasty. It looks so crazy. Then, at the moment, you can only hear the Qin Dynasty open its mouth and say loudly: "Boy, now, you can say you''re awesome. But next, even if you have a medical qualification certificate, do you think your medical skills are high enough? With all due respect, I''ve seen several famous traditional Chinese medicine experts do acupuncture and moxibustion. However, I haven''t seen you do acupuncture and moxibustion like this. I''ll leave my words here today. This patient won''t live long ¡£¡±


    Because of some excitement in his heart, the voice of the Qin Dynasty inevitably became louder, so that people around him clearly heard what he was saying. For a moment, there was an uproar. What was this? A doctor said that his patient would not live long and gambled with people.


    Does such a person deserve to be a doctor?


    People began to talk about it one after another. They could not help pointing out to the Qin Dynasty with their hands. They accused him of being unworthy of being a doctor. The buzzing voice spread to their ears. The Qin Dynasty was constantly worried. He quickly looked around. It seemed that he had just made a mistake. He had something to say with a doctor. It was common sense that he couldn''t say something. I didn''t expect to say it for a while Excited, he said such words. He didn''t have to be a little dumb.


    He lowered his head and did not dare to say another word. At this moment, he Feng said coldly to him: "Can you cure me? I know in my heart that I don''t need your advice. Just with what you said, I can see that you don''t deserve to be a doctor. At least your morality is not enough. Even if your medical skills are high, it doesn''t make you an excellent doctor, because technology is the second, and character is the key!"


    After that, he Feng constantly wanted to talk nonsense with him, but slowly turned and walked to the old man. At this time, the old man had been moved to the stretcher. Pan Chaoping carefully used several elastic bandages to connect several nursing workers and doctors, and carefully moved the old man to the top bit by bit.


    The stretcher was supported, and he Feng didn''t have to squat down to treat the disease, and he no longer looked a little embarrassed. After all, squatting down for acupuncture is inevitably a little unsightly.


    After walking to the old man, he Feng looked at the tail of the eye needle, which was black. It was obvious that pan Chaoping also noticed this. He looked at He Feng aside in surprise, and then asked quietly, "what''s going on? Is it because of the oxidation produced by exposure to the air, a layer of film? Or dust stuck on it?"


    After hearing what he said, he Feng smiled endlessly, and then said to him, "Lao pan, you think a little too much. How can you oxidize a thin film in such a short period of dozens of seconds? Moreover, precious metals are difficult to oxidize. It''s just because the silver needle changes after contacting the heavy metal inside. It''s not about oxidation at all!"


    Hearing what he said, pan Chaoping understood that although he did not understand traditional Chinese medicine, it did not prevent him from understanding some common sense of traditional Chinese medicine as a doctor.


    For example, the reason why traditional Chinese medicine often uses silver to make various tools, such as silver needle, is that silver, a metal, is extremely sensitive to toxins or highly corrosive substances. It is simply a natural poison detector, so that doctors all over the world like to use silver to make tools.


    Looking at the black on the silver needle, he Feng felt that the fire was almost the same at the moment. It was time to deal with it. He slowly bent down, opened his palm, stroked it back and forth several times, and touched the tail of the silver needle. It seemed to outsiders that he might have caused some slight vibration to the silver needle, but in fact, he Feng was quietly moving towards the silver needle The real Qi instilled there.


    The true Qi flows into the silver needle, goes deep into the bone marrow along the slender needle body of the silver needle, and reaches the lead blocks.


    The reason why the density of He Feng''s needles is so high, and so many silver needles are located in such a narrow position, only in the area of the front chest, is because the lead bullets have been turned into thousands of pieces in the old man''s body and scattered everywhere in his chest. Each piece goes deep into the flesh and blood and grows together with the flesh and blood. It is undoubtedly difficult to take them out It''s even harder.


    At the moment, each silver needle of He Feng corresponds to a piece of broken lead. Therefore, nearly 100 silver needles have been planted in this small area. Each silver needle represents a piece of lead.


    The function of pouring Qi into it is mainly to pull out the real lead, so it will do so.


    A wisp of true Qi flows into the body along the tail of the needle. While the silver needle vibrates slightly, it is almost a processing technology beyond the times. In the old man''s body, the silver needle and the needle tip tied on the lead ore are shrouded in layers of mist, and then the small piece of lead is wrapped around the tip of the silver needle and shrunk into a ball.


    At this moment, the treatment will enter the final stage. He Feng slowly and randomly selected the most peripheral silver needle. There are no blood vessels and dangerous organs here, which is suitable for the first time.


    Just as he Feng stretched out his hand to pull out the needle, he Feng suddenly thought that he had no place to put the silver needle after he pulled it out. Then he turned and said to pan Chaoping: "Lao pan, please find me a tray. It should be bigger and can put down the whole silver needle, but not the smaller one!"

 Chapter 378

    After that, pan Chaoping hurried out, then ran to the ambulance and promised a large tray. The white tray was placed on the operating rack. He Feng started a new acupuncture under the sun umbrella.


    No, it should not be said that it was acupuncture. You should say that it was pulling out the needle. His hand slowly gathered around a silver needle. The position of the silver needle did not mean that it was very dangerous. It was full of layers of muscles and fat. There was no key point. There was not even a blood tube. Don''t worry too much.


    His slender finger touched the side of the silver needle, and he Feng''s spiritual consciousness radiated out of his mind. Then he carefully watched any changes in the old man''s body, just like a CT that feeds back at any time, and carefully observed the every move of the silver needle in the old man''s body.


    Then, the two fingers holding the silver needle twitched slightly. The silver needle began under his action and rotated slightly in the old man''s body. It seemed that when he couldn''t pull out the nail, he moved slightly there and turned twice, so that he could easily pull out the nail nailed into the board.


    Seeing him doing this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out laughing. Then he only saw him pointing a finger at He Feng in front of him, acting like no one else, and brazenly shouted: "What are you doing? Are you pulling out a needle? Or pulling out a nail? Are you stuck in the bone? Can''t you pull it out? What''s the use of you? You can cure such things. You can''t pull out the silver needle you put in yourself. You''re a traditional Chinese medicine. What kind of shit is acupuncture? You''re not treating diseases. You''re just harming people Your patient! "


    When he said it, his face was red and seemed to be filled with righteous indignation, but the people who knew the people of the Qin Dynasty looked at him coldly. It''s too inappropriate to say such words at such a time.


    Other people can only look at each other coldly, but dare not say anything. However, pan Chaoping is just the opposite. He has always been a positive person. How can he care about the identity of the father of the president of the Qin Dynasty? Let alone your son of the president, you are the president. In this case, if you talk nonsense here and say such words, he can''t sit back and watch Whatever.


    Pan Chaoping, who was originally here to fight for He Feng and provide some help, turned around, frowned, held his glasses, walked to the Qin Dynasty, and then heard him say: "Qin Dynasty, how can you say that? He''s treating a disease, but he''s not doing anything else. You''re just disturbing others for treatment. What are you doing? Shut up immediately, you too. A doctor should know that he needs absolute silence when treating a disease. He can''t be distracted at all. If you let him distract, something really happened, you can go to the hospital Can you afford to be responsible? "


    It seems that pan Chaoping hates the current Qin Dynasty, but he is also a little helpless. After all, the dean is also a worthy figure in the medical field. Although his medical ethics is not too noble, it can be said that he has such a son? He is really a tiger father and a dog son.


    Pan Chaoping''s words were painstaking. Even though she frowned, there was some criticism in her words, but it did not hinder his attitude of assiduous education. However, the Qin Dynasty would not listen to him.


    It''s a good thing not to treat his words as a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. After hearing pan Chaoping''s words, Qin Dynasty didn''t hear his teachings. He just felt that when these words reached his ears, they were so harsh and embarrassed himself.


    He stared angrily at Pan Chaoping, and then said in a very strong tone: "What kind of thing do you dare to educate me here? Don''t look at your weight. You really TMD take yourself seriously? Go away. Even if you educate me, you''re not so qualified. My father doesn''t dare to say this in front of me, not to mention you?"


    When he said this, he suddenly didn''t take into account that pan Chaoping''s face had no affection at all. When he saw several doctors in their department, pan Chaoping was scolded for his kindness, and shook his head indefinitely. The Qin Dynasty was too unreasonable. They secretly made up their mind to avoid provoking the young master in the future, damn it , isn''t your father the dean? As for you? When your father retires in the future, see who will dump you.


    I really TMD think I''m a man with the shadow of my ancestors, and I don''t look at my weight.


    Clay figurines also have a third of urine and anger. Although pan Chaoping is a well-known honest and good man in the hospital, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper at all. You know, a person has a temper. After all, people are not saints. Even Kong Laoer, an old man, advocates great revenge.


    Once said, why repay virtue with virtue? Repay virtue with virtue with directness. Therefore, although he is a good man and has a good temper, pan Chaoping is really angry this time.


    The other party is obviously mocking himself. He didn''t leave any face for himself, and he had to export it directly. What''s the matter? He scolded himself with a dirty word. Is there any bitterness?


    Pan Chaoping thought about it carefully and found that he really didn''t. He just taught diligently and persuaded a few words as an elder, and he didn''t even say a heavy word. Why did the other party do so?


    His face turned red, and then he gasped heavily. Everyone knows that pan Chaoping is here at this time, suppressing his inner anger.


    If someone else, if a smart person, sees the other party like this, I''m afraid he will stop and stop doing it. But at this moment, the mind of the Qin Dynasty doesn''t know where to go. He doesn''t seem to see that pan Chaoping is trying to contain his anger.


    I only saw the finger suddenly stretched out by the Qin Dynasty, pointed it at Pan Chaoping in front of me, and then said: "What''s your TMD? What''s your skill? Why should you rob me of my place? The place to study at Yingjiang''s house is mine, and Professor Stein''s closed disciple should also be me. How can it be your turn? What are you? Aren''t you a poor doctor who grew up in an orphanage? You can''t afford to buy a house. What qualifications are you qualified to educate me here? What qualifications are you qualified to have?"


    As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face and swearing does not expose the short. This is the essence that the Chinese people have accumulated for thousands of years. Although these two sentences are concise, which one does not need to follow this when doing things for others? Even if they do not follow it, they can not openly despise it.

 Chapter 379

    Sure enough, pan Chaoping, who was trying his best to contain his anger and suppress his inner impulse, was completely angry after hearing his words. He only saw that pan Chaoping was abnormal and no longer had the elegant performance just now. His face was red and his neck was thick, and his eyes were full of blood and anger.


    A loud roar: "say it again!"


    A loud roar shook the sky and earth, and the onlookers gave instructions one after another. Because they had a loud quarrel just now, they all listened really. In addition, they were already dissatisfied with the Qin Dynasty. At the moment, they biased one-sided to pan Chaoping''s side.


    One after another made verbal accusations against the Qin Dynasty.


    A few of them had a violent temper. They had already yelled loudly and shouted to beat him up and teach the Qin Dynasty how to be a man.


    If you are an ordinary person, under such circumstances, I''m afraid you would have left quietly with your tail between your legs and won''t stay on the hot Kang. After all, it''s hard to guarantee that this turbulent anger won''t burn yourself.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was quite different. It seemed as if there was an air of coldly pointing at thousands of men, bowing down and willing to be a child and cow. Standing there motionless as a mountain, after hearing pan Chaoping''s words, he ignored her, which had been burned to the extreme


    Roared loudly: "Shit, pan Chaoping, do you have a brain problem or an ear problem? I said it so clearly, didn''t you hear it clearly? No wonder you''ve been crowding the rental house with your daughter-in-law for so many years, and your son can''t even find the school district room next to school? Hey hey, you''re so bad that you dare to marry a daughter-in-law and have children? It''s really a disaster. You don''t have enough for yourself, but you have to harm others, you Do you think you can afford children? "


    "With your small income, I''m afraid your children will be poor all their lives and can''t afford to buy a house. What are you? Otherwise, I don''t think you can afford to raise children. I''m afraid your daughter-in-law will suffer with you. By the way, I heard that your daughter-in-law is very beautiful, right? Well, your wife and I can''t afford it. What''s the matter? Are we friends enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. Pan Chaoping completely couldn''t restrain his inner anger and kicked it out. Suddenly, the Qin Dynasty less than 1.6 meters high was kicked out, fell to the ground and fell into the crowd of onlookers. If someone else fell here, someone might help him up.


    However, villains like the Qin Dynasty obviously attracted enough anger, which obviously made people dislike him very much. Even though most of the onlookers were simple uncles and aunts, someone still punched him.


    Such an asshole, don''t take this opportunity to play two laps, thanks?


    I only heard a loud scream from time to time when pan Chaoping kicked him down and fell into the star nest among the crowd.


    After a long time, he was thrown out. At the moment, he was black and blue. Wearing gold wire glasses, he had already broken into several pieces. He was no longer the problem just now. He was like a tramp. It looked disgusting!


    Compared with the well-dressed and calm pan Chaoping standing at the moment, the gap is huge. At the moment, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty are red. He knew that he had been beaten for nothing.


    After all, so many people are not responsible for the public. If they really call the police, they really can''t find a reason. Therefore, just after drilling out of the crowd, the Qin Dynasty has actively imposed all responsibilities on Pan Chaoping.


    If it weren''t for him to call someone over, I would come here and lose so many people? If it wasn''t for him, how could I be here? If it wasn''t for him, would the doctor He Feng ridicule me here? If it wasn''t for him and pan Chaoping, would I be so rude and lose my face?


    Some people like to impose all responsibilities on others, so they only see the Qin Dynasty roar loudly, like a madman, and pan Chaoping pounced on them.


    However, his current situation is that outsiders can''t stand it. A big man who looks simple and honest can''t squeeze up because he is just located on the periphery, so he can''t put his fist and foot on the Qin Dynasty.


    At the moment, when I saw the Qin Dynasty rushing forward quickly, I quietly changed and stretched out one foot. It was good to have a long leg. More than a meter away, the Qin Dynasty was still tripped by him. Then, it fell heavily to the ground, and a front tooth fell down.


    It hurts to see it.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, the Qin Dynasty only felt that he was suddenly stepped on his back. Well, it was pan Chaoping, not someone else.


    So he was forced down again. At this time, Maitreya appeared.


    In fact, several doctors had just planned to come forward to save the Qin Dynasty, but they were all coerced back by his silent eyes. At the moment, seeing that Qin Chao had suffered enough, the middle-aged Maitreya Buddha walked forward with a smile, and then opened it with a sad look. He stepped on Pan Chaoping of the Qin Dynasty with his right foot in a sad tone Said: "everyone is a colleague. They all look up and don''t look down. Why? They all told me to stop. You guys, don''t pull the Qin Dynasty in for treatment. It''s so badly hurt. Poor!"


    Then, after the two doctors helped Qin Chao up, the middle-aged Maitreya Buddha still held the head of the Qin Dynasty with his hand, while observing the swelling on it. Although he was more and more happy in his heart, his face was filled with a kind of grief and said sadly, "Hey, why!"


    Pan Chaoping was originally a man with an excellent temper. Seeing that he didn''t suffer any loss, he taught a lesson to the Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t do more. He just turned aside and he Feng, who was undergoing surgery in the observation area!


    During the struggle between the Qin Dynasty and pan Chaoping, he Feng had pulled out more than ten silver needles. Pan Chaoping went aside, and the remaining doctors came here to watch. However, at a glance, they didn''t feel that they scolded the bastards of the Qin Dynasty.


    The middle-aged Maitreya Buddha also came here and looked up. Because he had just been paying attention to them in the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t have time to look here. At the moment, when he saw the scene here, the middle-aged Maitreya Buddha''s expression suddenly became dull, and he kept casting hate eyes at the Qin Dynasty.


    Shit, you son of a bitch, you have delayed my great event. It''s such a powerful acupuncture operation that has never been done before. I didn''t see it. I lost a chance to observe it on the spot because of you little bastard and you bastard. You deserve to die.


    Almost every doctor thinks so. The doctor who is treating the wound of the Qin Dynasty looks at this side with his eyes, splashes a bottle of alcohol on the face of the Qin Dynasty, and then says impatiently.

 Chapter 380

    "Do it yourself!"


    Then they hurried here and began to observe. They looked forward to it. After all, now they have noticed that everything in front of them is so sacred and powerful. I''m afraid it can be described as a miracle.


    As for the Qin Dynasty, which was stung by alcohol and covered with pain, no one paid any attention at this time. It was just a mad dog barking there.


    It''s just the son of a dean. Even if your father is the Dean, he will retire in a few years. What else can we do? Besides, even if your father has some power these days, does he dare to act too recklessly?


    It''s true that we doctors eat dry meals. Now in China, medical resources are so scarce. Which doctor is not a sweet cake? It''s a big deal. If you don''t stay here, you must stay. Just go elsewhere.


    If you don''t open your own clinic, you won''t be hungry. You don''t need to look at your stupid face.


    So the Qin Dynasty was sad and urged. Although he had been crying and wearing coarse clothes, he had been ignored. After all, compared with the ongoing acupuncture and moxibustion at the moment, his salary as president was really no big deal.


    But now.


    He Feng is pulling out the needle, but every time he pulls out the needle, several people around him and the doctors of the onlookers, including the Maitreya Buddha and pan Chaoping, all hold their breath and stare at it, as if they were looking at some miracles!


    There was no other reason. I only saw that among the trays on one side, silver needles were packed there in all directions. It was nothing strange, but the heart was really, that small piece of black material that had been expected to be on the tip of the silver needle was amazing to every doctor.


    What''s going on? It''s amazing to use a silver needle to take out things that have been stagnant in the body for a long time and can''t be taken out by surgery? Maitreya Buddha''s mind moved the fastest. He took out his mobile phone and started recording whether he Feng was willing or not. When several doctors saw her doing so, they hesitated and took out their own mobile phone.


    He Feng didn''t care about this. Anyway, these things are unique skills for him. Even if they can follow a clear route step by step, what''s the use? Without the help of righteousness and the accurate grasp of spiritual consciousness, you can''t do this step at all.


    So I don''t want to talk to these doctors.


    However, he always stared at these serious pan Chaoping with a surprised and surprised expression. Seeing the actions of several people, he couldn''t help frowning. Then he couldn''t help but want to say something, but he Feng stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    The old man is still in a coma. The reason why he is still in a coma is not that he is hopeless, nor that he can wake up only after acupuncture is completed, but because he Feng does not intend to wake him up. After all, acupuncture is a matter of great risk. If the old man wakes up, he will fall short of success in case of pain, itching and moving.


    So at the moment when acupuncture began, he Feng sealed a nerve of the old man with a silver needle, so that the old man could be unconscious for several hours. Unless he woke up with another needle, he could only wake up automatically when the time was ripe.


    So at the moment, the old man is still asleep, asleep very well, and his chest fluctuates slightly, which means that he is still alive. The ECG tied by a doctor on his wrist also shows that although the old man is unconscious, his heart is still very stable. Although he is a little weak, it does not mean that he is not at least not in danger for the time being.


    Most of the silver needles have been removed. When each silver needle is pulled out, the silver needle is slowly pulled out of the old man''s body, and the tip of the needle is connected to this small lead block, a group of doctors take a breath together, until all thousands of pieces are pulled out.


    They all held their breath for fear that a little noise would disturb his acupuncture in front of him.


    Over and over again, nearly a hundred silver needles were gradually removed by He Feng one by one. In the tray, there were needle tips connected with a small piece of lead.


    At this time, there were only three silver needles left in the old man''s chest, and all the people, several doctors who were watching, knew that these three silver needles would be the biggest trouble. They didn''t go in and looked aside. He Feng, who was preparing to pull out the needle, cast an inquiring look.


    Dare you pull out such an important position?


    But no one said it.


    He Feng was also a little nervous. He started slightly. It took him a minute to pull out a silver needle at a very slow speed, and then pulled out another one. However, when he met the last one, he Feng stopped abruptly, pinched his fingers at the tail of the silver needle, but didn''t move.


    The position of this silver needle is too worrying, because it passes through the heart and is almost close to the heart. If it is only a slender silver needle, it will not matter to pull it out directly, but the key is that a small piece of lead is connected in front of the silver needle, which is the problem, He Feng slowly injected a wisp of true Qi into the silver needle, and then compressed the lead piece inside into a regular shape, which was tightly pasted in front of the silver needle.


    However, after a careful investigation with his spiritual consciousness, he still couldn''t do it, because he didn''t consider that the position of his needle was a little biased, so it was close to the old man''s heart. If he pulled it out, it would be less than a fifth of a millimeter, even if the lead piece had been accelerated to the extreme by himself, But it is still inevitable to cross the old man''s heart.


    The heart can''t be touched casually. If it''s really going to happen, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. He Feng frowned endlessly, but at this time, he suddenly had an idea. The old man was breathing all the time.


    At the moment, he Feng carefully observed it and found that if the heart contracted violently when he was breathing, the distance between the silver needle and the heart would be slightly larger. After estimating the distance, he Feng carefully observed it with spiritual consciousness. He Feng could not help but outline a smile. When the heart was compressed, the distance was just enough to draw out.


    Not only enough, but also just a little richer. It''s also some security.


    He Feng couldn''t help but feel happy. Then he began to slowly rotate the silver needle and move around him. Then he began to instill strands of true Qi into the silver needle, wrapped a small piece of lead at the tip of the silver needle with true Qi, and then slowly pushed it inside with true Qi in the skin and flesh around the silver needle to compress a slightly larger channel.


    The reason for this is that when pulling out the needle, the needle can be pulled out cleanly to avoid the pain of the patient.

 Chapter 381

    In one breath of the old man, the heart contracts autonomously, then compresses the blood, passes the blood that has been added with oxygen through the engine of the heart, and then injects it all over the body to meet the needs of the human body.


    At the moment when the old man''s heart contracted, he Feng suddenly looked out with his fingers and steadily pulled out the silver needle through the channel expanded by true Qi.


    Suddenly, a shining silver needle appeared in his hand. At the tip of the silver needle, a black lead piece stood there, firmly wrapped around the tip of the silver needle.


    "Well, take the old man away!" He Feng breathed out after pulling out the last silver needle, and then said to pan Chaoping.


    Hearing what he Feng said, pan Chaoping was a little surprised, and then immediately asked with doubt and shock, "is it so fast? Is it so fast that nothing will happen?"


    Hearing his words, he Feng smiled dumbly and said to him, "can''t you rest assured of my medical skills?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean. You misunderstood." when he Feng said this, the honest man pan Chaoping waved his hand and said again and again.


    Seeing pan Chaoping''s nervous appearance, he Feng couldn''t help smiling. He thought, fortunately, you want to meet Lao Tzu. Otherwise, you will go to the hospital this time. If you really want to treat the disease according to your method, you will send people to the hospital. I''m afraid there will be no people on the way.


    You have to be wronged by others. Although you can''t talk about it, you can''t turn over in your life, but with pan Chaoping''s honest appearance, his usual way of dealing with people and his bad interpersonal relationship.


    I''m afraid people will make a mountain out of a molehill, and then in this life, I don''t want to go any further. It''s estimated that what the Qin Dynasty just said about studying abroad will also fail.


    At this time, Maitreya Buddha suddenly came forward. As a middle-aged man, Maitreya Buddha has his own acuity. He can see that he Feng''s skill is not available to ordinary people. If he takes it out, it will be a unique skill.


    Even if it really can''t cure any disease, but just this amazing skill, after taking it out, I''m afraid it will make a lot of people stunned and fall on their chin. At the thought of this, the middle-aged Maitreya Buddha''s heart came alive.


    He hurried forward a few steps, walked in front of He Feng with a smile, and then said, "Hello, I''m the attending doctor sun Yuxiang. I''ve just seen Mr. He''s medical skills. It''s really shocking to me that there are such amazing traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion skills in the world. I''m ashamed to see them. Why don''t I learn western medicine?"


    Obviously, unlike pan Chaoping, sun Yuxiang, the Maitreya Buddha, was a personal genius. Just this call, he not only flattered He Feng, but also flattered traditional Chinese medicine.


    The most important thing is that the flattery is watertight, which makes people feel cool and never. The flattery is just right, and they won''t feel that others are deliberately flattering themselves and disgusting.


    He Feng couldn''t help looking up and glancing at Sun Yuxiang, a chubby, smiling middle-aged man. At first glance, he was the kind of Maitreya like human spirit. Although he always smiled on his face and spoke in a kind tone, he Feng could clearly feel that he was an old fox.


    However, although this man is an old fox, he Feng is not a good stubble. He is not salty and doubts with sun Yuxiang''s hand. Then he smiled and said, "it''s just some vulgar art. Why are you so shocked? It''s no big deal."


    When talking, there was no pride that young people should have, not at all. Sun Yuxiang expected that the young people were domineering, but like an old man who saw through the world and didn''t care about these fame and interests.


    "Mr. He is modest. Your medical skills are the top in China. I sun Yuxiang has seen the world, but you don''t have to be modest when I see you for the first time!" Sun Yuxiang said again with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng also knew that he was such a man. He couldn''t change him. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t gossip. Let''s go and send the old man to the hospital first. In addition, contact his family and let them hurry and send someone over."


    Pan Chaoping still wanted to stop talking. He wanted to ask how to contact the old man''s family? After all, the old man didn''t have any documents or anything like that.


    However, sun Yuxiang took charge of everything. He made trouble directly and was still in the slightly shiny pan Chaoping. Then he said to He Feng, "well, it''s all on me. I don''t have any other skills, but I still have the ability to arrange a ward and find a person!"


    At this time, suddenly, there were bursts of coughing around. The voice was very weak. At first glance, it was what the people who had just climbed out of the gate of death said. Pan Chaoping, sun Yuxiang and these doctors, although there were some moral problems, they were all doctors with several years of clinical experience.


    Even though his character is not good, he still has many real skills, especially sun Yuxiang, who is middle-aged. He is the second knife in the hospital. He has the best hearing and seeing. After hearing that he was coughing, he quickly turned around, then walked to the old man''s side and hurriedly asked, "what''s the problem with the old man?"


    "Where am I?" after waking up, the old man kept fighting with the upper and lower eyelids of his eyelids. Both sides were like wrestlers. Each side had to pull the other hard, so that the old man took great effort to open a seam.


    Looking at the big fat face in front of him, the old man coughed. A nurse hurriedly sent a small spoonful of water to his mouth and moistened his throat.


    "Mr. Sun, you just passed out. Now we''ll take you to the hospital right away. Can you say your family''s mobile phone number or contact information first?" Sun Yuxiang looked at the old man and still saw that the old man''s identity was not as ordinary as expected. Your words were full of words, It seems that the old man in front of me is treated as a big man.


    In fact, the old man is really not a small man!


    "Well, everything depends on you. By the way, call your Dean at the hospital. He knows me!" the old man said weakly. Then he didn''t even report his address and contact information. He said directly. He knew the Dean, then went to sleep again and snored slightly.

 Chapter 382

    When the old man said that the Dean knew him, sun Yuxiang suddenly felt a tremor. He really TMD was a big man. He wouldn''t believe it. He looked at the watch in the old man''s hand.


    Yes, this watch is the same style as the one brought by the president. Although the style is simple, it is not a famous watch. It is an old domestic watch, but it represents the extraordinary identity of the old man.


    After the old man was sent away, the reporters left privately, and the crowd of onlookers also left. After all, there was no excitement. Who cares about this, who is still standing here.


    So just now it was still very noisy, and the construction site in front of the building that attracted countless small vendors was empty in an instant.


    He Feng mainly turned around and began to walk towards the building. Just entering the building, Wang Dayong, the security captain, came face to face. He Feng and the scattered crowd saw that not even a reporter remained, and the troublemakers didn''t know where to go.


    Wang Dayong was very surprised. Why did these people suddenly retreat like the tide? They didn''t even have a sign. Was it a discovery of conscience?


    He didn''t know that he Feng was responsible for all this. If he Feng hadn''t beaten these individuals once, I''m afraid there are a bustling crowd outside. Natural powder and Dai may have been captured by these people.


    Seeing he Feng coming step by step, Wang Dayong took a few steps forward, then walked up to him and said, "Mr. He, right? Miss, please go up."


    He Feng nodded slightly, then walked slowly up the elevator.


    The building is not high. It is called a building in name, but actually it has more than ten floors. The reason why it is so unworthy of the name is that at this time, the natural powder is in the period of career development. Moreover, although such a building is a little small, it is enough for the use of natural powder.


    Moreover, except for the upper 8 floors, all the lower floors are rented out to outsiders. After all, only the hundreds of employees of a natural powder and Dai company can not use such a large area. After all, it is only a cosmetics company.


    How big can it be?


    It''s too extravagant to use a building to work.


    Therefore, although the building was hung with the brand of natural powder and bought by Liu Qingyan, after all, the building was not fully used by all the employees of natural powder.


    There are many writing rooms that have been rented out.


    As the elevator rises slowly, he Feng can feel the slight vibration from the soles of his feet. He Feng is a little old. He Feng sighs endlessly in his heart. Like this building, the elevator installed inside is also a little old.


    At this time, he Feng thought endlessly, what will happen to the elevator he made?


    Just thinking of this day, he Feng repeatedly bah a few mouthfuls and said silently in his heart, why do you think about this? Just play by yourself when you have nothing to do.


    At this time, he looked at another standing in the elevator, a beautiful woman in a hip wrap skirt, a small suit and a white shirt, holding a stack of copywriting in her hand and combing big waves. On the bridge of his nose, he Feng looked at a black frame glasses with full intellectual flavor. He Feng was about twenty-five or six years old. Because he was beautiful, he Feng couldn''t help looking at it more.


    However, the beauty seemed to be an iceberg. Instead of being disturbed by his hot eyes, she slowly retreated a few steps. The elevator trampled with high-heeled shoes under her feet, and then clung to the steel barrier behind the elevator.


    Oh, I''m very defensive. Seeing this scene of the beautiful woman, he Feng couldn''t help thinking in his heart. He knows why. When taking the elevator, if you find someone staring at you closely, and there are only two of you inside, if you want to be defensive, stand close to the wall of the elevator.


    In this case, even if he wants to attack you, he can''t attack you from behind. You have enough time to respond.


    The elevator is still rising slowly. He Feng just learned from Wang Dayong that Liu Qingyan''s office is at the top. Like most companies, the place where the bosses stay is always the highest, symbolizing their superior status.


    The elevator slowly rose, but he Feng suddenly felt a little bad. As a cultivator, he Feng''s hearing was extremely strong, so he kindly heard a zizizila sound in his ear, just like a steel brush constantly brushing steel. When he listened, it made people anxious and upset, It can be called a very painful noise.


    However, at the moment, the sound was very small, which was hidden behind the hum of the elevator engine, so it was not noticed. However, he Feng felt a little bad. He couldn''t help raising his head and glanced at the top of the elevator.


    The sound came from here. He Feng quickly observed it with his spiritual consciousness, but at this time, he gave a bare sound, which was used to pull the elevator up and slowly move the steel cable, and finally broke. He Feng''s spiritual consciousness just noticed the moment when it broke. If he found it in advance, he might be prepared for prevention, but the time is so clever, At the moment of his discovery, the elevator had changed before he could react.


    Suddenly, Newtonian mechanics once again proved that China also belongs to his control. The elevator has been sliding down rapidly. The beautiful woman who just stood in the elevator wall suddenly lost her color. She was no longer the calm scene just now. She looked frightened and sat down on the cold ground at the bottom of the elevator.


    They are already pale, as if they are greeting the coming death. You know, they have just marched to the tenth floor, which is 20 or 30 meters high from the ground. If they slip to the ground at such a high distance, what will greet them? It will be death. It is estimated that two people will fall into meat sauce and die in this narrow elevator space.


    However, compared with the beauty''s restlessness, he Feng has to be a lot more calm. After all, he can''t die no matter how he falls. It''s ridiculous that a repairman wants him to fall to death at such a height? Take it for granted. It''s impossible.


    However, at this critical juncture, he Feng is thinking about a question: shouldn''t elevators have automatic braking tools? To prevent an emergency stop in case of an accident, why didn''t you see it at this time.


    He didn''t know that because of years of disrepair and years, there was no high-tech thing in the broken elevator, so that even if he fell to the ground and broke into meat cakes, there could be no brake mechanism. The elevator was sliding down rapidly. Newton mechanics once again showed his amazing judgment and told the world that everything was controlled by him.

 Chapter 383

    Once again, Niu dada''s various laws can stand the test of history.


    He Feng didn''t move as fast as a mountain in the falling elevator. He Feng suddenly woke up when the elevator slid to the ground at a distance of less than 10 meters. It seems that there is an ordinary person around him. This is a big problem. He is fine. He can''t let others have something to do.


    It would be nice if it happened elsewhere. Out of sight and out of mind, I''m not Lu Xiaoqian in the magic mobile phone. With a heart of being a flying man, I won''t have nothing to do. After all, my economic power is limited. If I really care about these things, don''t mix up.


    However, since things happen in front of you, you can''t sit idly by. You can''t let a girl like flowers and jade die in front of you. Especially this girl is still a great beauty. She just looked at others. It''s impossible to let this great beauty die.


    At the thought of this, between the lightning and flint, in the constant scream of the beautiful woman, he Feng suddenly rushed to his side, then stopped at his waist to pick it up, and then they stuck together tightly. He Feng''s true Qi dispersed, making them two suspended in the elevator, and then the elevator hit the ground.


    With a loud bang, Wang Dayong, several security guards and all the staff stopped all kinds of actions on their hands and ran here quickly. The elevator crashed. There were people inside. This is a big event.


    The brand of natural powder is about to collapse. In this turbulent public opinion like a flood, it is already in danger. Now if this situation happens again, the guarantee committee will make headlines tomorrow because of this matter. Well, they don''t know yet. Under the coercion of He Feng, the reporters dare not report them any more.


    Therefore, almost all the people looked at each other after hearing the loud noise, and the people who learned the news were pale.


    In the top floor office, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan''s second daughter, who were sitting together and comforting each other, got up sadly after hearing the loud noise, then walked out and asked the Secretary outside, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the Secretary outside was shocked by the voice and didn''t react. But just then, a white-collar worker in a suit came out and directly bumped into Liu Qingyan''s office, regardless of the upper and lower etiquette. Then he was out of breath and said: "Mr. Liu, no, our elevator crashed. I''m afraid something big will happen this time. Captain Wang of our security department is maintaining order."


    "Is there anyone inside?" after hearing this, Liu Qingyan immediately straightened out his thinking, and then asked the key of the question.


    But I only heard the employee say what he did not want to hear: "there are two people, the other is the stamen of our company, and the other doesn''t know who it is. It''s two people anyway."


    After hearing the words of someone inside, Liu Qingyan felt that his feet were soft and wanted to fall back. Xing Yuanyuan, who was on the side, saw this and hurriedly helped him. However, it was not much better than Liu Qingyan. The house leak happened to rain at night. This was a terrible thing for the precarious company. That was the rhythm of the end.


    If something is revealed, I''m afraid natural powder will add a lot of charges out of thin air, and this is not a false thing fabricated by others, but an iron fact. If the news comes out, I''m afraid the people who originally held a wait-and-see attitude on the market will completely fall into the public opinion attacking natural powder.


    After all, they are all dead. It''s not a small thing in a country where people''s lives are at stake.


    At the thought of this, Liu Qingyan could not help feeling a little trembling. After all, he was just a woman, a woman who needed a solid arm to rely on. At the moment, she was helpless.


    However, just a few seconds later, Liu Qingyan forced down the mood in his heart and made himself appear calm. At present, the important thing is to stabilize the people''s heart, which will be the courage of the army. He must not be disordered. Otherwise, the employees outside will be more disorderly than himself.


    Living in a merchant family since childhood, Liu Qingyan can no longer understand these principles. She hurriedly pulled Xing Yuanyuan out of the office door and walked down the stairs to the bottom of the staff.


    Now I dare not take the elevator. After all, I''ve just encountered this thing. I''m afraid for a while, everyone in the company will have to be bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years. I don''t dare to take the elevator any more easily.


    At this time, among the company employees who wanted to change, all the employees were buzzing. They had stopped their work and began to talk about something. The discussion was just the tragedy that had just happened.


    Seeing that, Liu Qingyan came over. The employees did not converge, but intensified, and the buzzing suddenly rose by several decibels.


    At that moment, Wang Dayong came in. Obviously, he had a lot of deterrence for his employees than Liu, and at least now it is. After all, Wang Tai Yong is not only the security captain of the company, he also serves as an eye line for Liu Fei''s father.


    Therefore, ordinary people in the company dare not oppose it at all. The only people who can make Wang Dayong obedient are Liu Qingyan or Xing Yuanyuan. As for others, Wang Dayong has never paid any attention to it.


    He has been tied to the Liu family all his life. He won''t betray the Liu family at all. After looking at the people around him, Wang Dayong suddenly roared: "shut up, a group of worthless things. What a big thing. Just talk about it here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a buzzing noise. It was extremely noisy. In an instant, there was silence in the office. All the employees hung their heads and dared not look at it, let alone make any noise.


    After hearing Wang Dayong''s voice, Liu Qingyan alliance''s super cast a grateful look and thought that her family was reliable at the critical moment. She quickly said to Wang Dayong, "thank you, Uncle Wang!"


    But I was surprised to find that Wang Dayong in front of me was not normal. He just scolded the employees.

 Chapter 384

    It seems that there are some women who don''t know whether to say something or not. Seeing his appearance, Liu Qingyan is a little strange. Wang Dayong has always been happy in front of him, and he won''t criticize him.


    So Liu Qingyan was puzzled and asked in surprise, "Uncle Wang, just tell me what''s going on. It doesn''t matter. I can stand it!"


    Obviously, Liu Qingyan only thought that Wang Dayong wanted to stop talking because of the fact that people died in the elevator accident, but he only saw Wang Dayong raise his guilty eyes, and then he nodded helplessly and said, "Miss, Mr. He is also in the elevator!"


    After that, Wang Dayong quickly lowered his head, as if everything was due to his own responsibility, like a child who made a mistake and waited for his parents to scold.


    After hearing Mr. He''s three words, Liu Qingyan had some doubts at the beginning. He even asked, "Mr. He, which..."


    After asking half the question, Liu Qingyan was suddenly stunned there. His eyes stared at the boss and his mouth couldn''t be closed. His whole body became stiff, and all his actions stopped at the moment.


    He Feng is also in the elevator. That is to say, he Feng is likely to encounter an accident at the moment. Liu Qingyan has mixed feelings in his heart. In a few seconds, he quickly did a good job of thinking. His heart seems to be gouged out. It hurts, as if he is going to die of heartache.


    Compared with Xing Yuanyuan on her side, she had already tilted her head and was about to fall to the ground. Liu Qingyan, who had just reacted, quickly turned around, helped Xing Yuanyuan up and didn''t let him fall to the ground, and then helped Xing Yuanyuan to the sofa with Wang Dayong.


    After that, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan hugged each other and burst into tears. Wang Dayong stood in front of him and didn''t dare to say a word. He just hung his head and felt extremely regretful in his heart.


    When in pain, Xing Yuanyuan hugged Liu Qingyan''s shoulder. Although she didn''t have the previous image of a lady, she was like a girl who had just been lovelorn, and generally burst into tears.


    And her pain is no less than lovelorn. She really lost the person she loved, so that she cried at the moment. What she did was that she had stopped herself. It was like the running water that opened the gate. She shed tears, and Liu Qingyan couldn''t stop crying.


    "It''s all because of me. I shouldn''t call him and let him come over, otherwise it wouldn''t happen..." while crying, Liu Qingyan hugged Xing Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and then scolded himself loudly, as if everything was born because of her.


    After hearing what she said, Wang Dayong immediately said: "No, no, it''s not your responsibility, miss. It''s all because of me. When I bought the building, they reminded me that some problems of the elevator here need to be repaired and the system needs to be replaced. But I didn''t do it in order to save time. It''s all because of me, miss. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    When he said it, Wang Dayong''s face was sincere, without half a fake expression.


    After all, his current status depends on Liu Qingyan''s home. Naturally, all kinds of things are followed by Liu Qingyan''s family.


    After hearing his words, Liu Qingyan didn''t put his responsibility on others. She had never been such a person, but she was shaking and crying all the time.


    But at this time, suddenly, there was a hearty laughter not far away. The voice was very familiar. Other people may be able to laugh at some times. This person really didn''t have any eyesight. He didn''t see his boss and was crying. If he did so, even if the company was going to die soon, I''m afraid you can''t eat it Just walk.


    All the employees, nearly a hundred people, cast their eyes on He Feng. They only saw a person slowly walking out of the safe passage, the stairs that have not been used for many years. The person was holding a unconscious girl in his hand, looking at the familiar clothes and the big waves at one end, looking at the body of Miaoman.


    Isn''t it the great beauty in the company who has been coveted by the managers of several departments for a long time?


    No, isn''t Huarui in the elevator just now? Almost all the employees only felt numb in their brain skin, but at this time, Liu Qingyan heard who the voice was, and Xing Yuanyuan also heard whose voice it was at the same time.


    Immediately, they couldn''t believe what was in front of them and their ears. Then they stood up from their chairs, pulled away Wang Dayong, who was blocking in front of them, and ran over the super safe passage.


    "He Feng!"


    Facing the two beautiful women running towards him, he Feng wanted to put an arm around them and comfort them, but he found that he couldn''t do this, because he was holding a beautiful woman who was not as beautiful as Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Moreover, the great beauty is still in a coma. She can''t lose someone who is in a coma. Why don''t you hold Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan?


    At the thought of this, he Feng was stunned at the door of the safe passage and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Wang Dayong seemed a lot calm. She forced herself to walk to He Feng calmly, and then looked at the shadow under the light. She breathed a sigh in her heart, slightly stunned and said, "Mr. He, are you all right?"


    But he Feng only heard a slight wave of his hand, and then said, "you settle her first. If you don''t fall, you''re stunned."


    Then the pear blossom with rain stood there and looked at his Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan''s second daughter.


    Let the two girls cry against his solid shoulders. At the same time, he Feng patted their slightly undulating backs with his hands, and then said in a very persuasive tone: "it''s okay, don''t you think I''m okay? Don''t cry, sister Qingyan, Yuanyuan, don''t cry, I''m angry if I cry again!"


    However, his unique deterrent power is of no use at the moment. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan don''t pay attention to it at all. They continue to suffer. Their voice is not reduced, but much larger than just now.


    He Feng was so helpless.


    After a long time, perhaps tired of crying, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan stopped crying and quietly leaned on He Feng''s shoulder, making a slight twitch sound.


    It''s like a crying tired child leaning on an adult''s shoulder and resting.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly found that Xing Yuanyuan, who had been leaning on her shoulder, slept in the past. He was not surprised, but he slowly patted Liu Qingyan''s shoulder and said to her softly, "sister Qingyan, Shh, keep your voice down. Yuanyuan fell asleep. Let me go first and I''ll hold Yuanyuan in the house."

 Chapter 385

    When Liu Qingyan heard that Xing Yuanyuan was asleep, he remembered that he was someone else''s boyfriend. He leaned up and cried. I''m afraid it''s wrong? So he quickly blushed and left. Then, looking at He Feng with envy, he picked up xinyuanyuan and crept to the second daughter''s office.


    It was placed on the bed shared by the two in the lounge.


    Then he quietly stood aside and looked at Xing Yuanyuan in the deep sleep, just like looking at a pet he kept in the deep sleep. Generally, it was called satisfaction, comfort and warmth, although it was not as fierce as before.


    There is more flavor called life, but the flavor is so intoxicating that he Feng can''t extricate himself at the moment.


    At this time, he Feng was standing there, staring motionlessly at the sleeping bed, with a trace of tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. When Xing Yuanyuan was enjoying it, the door was pushed open slowly with a squeak. She just washed her face, washed away the continuous, pear blossom and rain tears on her face, and Liu Qingyan came in with some red and swollen eyes, With a cup of Cat Shit coffee in his hand.


    He came to He Feng and said to him with a smile, "He Feng, have a drink. You''re tired from so many things!"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng nodded slightly and then looked at it. At the moment, there are some charming Liu Qingyan. Somehow, Liu Qingyan in the rain of pear flowers looks a little delicate. People can''t help but want to pull it into their arms for comfort. Therefore, compared with the past, he Feng has added some charm, so that when he Feng goes to pick up the cup of coffee again, I can''t help being a little stunned.


    It''s Liu Qingyan. He''s shy and angry. You have a girlfriend and come to provoke me. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, Liu Qingyan''s heart is like a cat scratching. Some itch, some shy, and some yearn, but some can''t let go, and some blame themselves. It can be said that he has mixed feelings.


    So, when Liu Qingyan lowered his head to dodge and he Feng''s hot eyes, Liu Qingyan finally blushed and hurriedly stuffed some hot coffee cups into He Feng''s hands.


    Then he turned quickly and walked out.


    His face is already red, just like the best Red Fuji apple. It makes people want to take a bite. He Feng thinks so at the moment. It''s a pity that Liu Qingyan walks so fast that he doesn''t even have a chance to take a bite.


    When he went outside, Liu Qingyan touched himself. He had a hot face. The touch from his fingers represented how red his face had become. The adrenal hormone in his body was volatilizing rapidly, so that at the moment, a cold sweat came from his back.


    Leaning on the wall, Liu Qingyan began to think about where he should go next.


    Yuanyuan is He Feng''s girlfriend. She can''t rob her boyfriend. That''s an immoral thing. It''s more than immoral. She simply ignores their sister feelings over the years.


    So Liu Qingyan hesitated in her heart, but she clearly felt that her feelings for He Feng were real and hot, which could be seen from her performance.


    While Liu Qingyan was struggling violently in his mind, he suddenly remembered a little thing that was almost insignificant. Just now, the cup of coffee was freshly ground by himself. On the alcohol stove, he saw the coffee boiling with his own eyes.


    And he just directly put the coffee cup into He Feng''s hand. How hot should it be? Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help blaming himself for scalding He Feng''s hand.


    There are mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t know that he Feng is an ordinary person. He is scalded. Hehe, just putting his hand into the magma may not scald his hand.


    However, although it is so, Liu Qingyan and he Feng''s heart really show incisively and vividly at the moment.


    More than an hour later, the coffee has become cool, placed on the head of the bed, He Feng did not drink this thing, he was not accustomed to foreign things, in essence, he is still a woodlouse, and naturally can not afford this kind of exotic fresh substances.


    Compared with coffee, a pot of good tea will arouse his interest.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the slender eyelashes of Xing Yuanyuan, who had been sleeping in bed, suddenly began to shake. He Feng''s eyes were excellent, and the slight shaking could not escape his eyes.


    He saw it clearly in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xing Yuanyuan is about to wake up. He Feng doesn''t want to think about it, but Xing Yuanyuan slowly makes a few subtle grunts, just like everyone struggling to get up in the morning.


    Then she slowly opened her eyes. Because she had just shed a lot of tears, Xing Yuanyuan seemed a little uncomfortable when she opened her eyes, because the salt water gradually dried up in her eyes, leaving traces that made her eyes uncomfortable.


    Stretched out her delicate palm and rubbed her eyes. Xing Yuanyuan struggled to sit up. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw he Feng in front of her. Suddenly, Xing Yuanyuan quickly sat up from the bed and hugged He Feng tightly.


    It seems that in the next second, the man in front of me who I love deeply will be robbed by others.


    He Feng patted Xing Yuanyuan gently with his hand, with some thin back and constantly comforting in his mouth. The comforting behavior reassured her.


    But at this time, Liu Qingyan, who had been outside for more than an hour, was ready to open the door again, but when the wooden door was opened by a small crack, Liu Qingyan suddenly found the situation inside. They found that they were holding each other tightly, and he Feng, an asshole, was doing something unspeakable there.


    What an asshole.


    Shua, Liu Qingyan''s face became blushing.


    Although there was no substantive progress and she didn''t touch below her neck, she couldn''t help but send out such a performance.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled the door quietly, leaving only a small crack, and then lay down in the crack of the door and looked inside carefully.


    Inside, the movement is also gradually beginning.


    After more than half an hour of exercise, Xing Yuanyuan was overwhelmed, but he Feng was extremely energetic. He was a man with a plug-in, and he didn''t have to worry. Like Master Lu, he was blocked because he opened the plug-in, so it''s natural that he was also extremely energetic.


    Especially in terms of physical fitness.


    It is no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    Some looked at Xing Yuanyuan with pity. He Feng pressed the impulse in his heart and began to dress slowly.

 Chapter 386

    He Feng, who was dressed, didn''t notice that in the gap at the door of his room, there was a man lying on his stomach, peeping in with his eyes. Needless to say, this man was Liu Qingyan.


    Seeing that he Feng was getting dressed, Liu Qingyan quickly and quietly closed the door and ran out for fear of being discovered by the other party. After all, this kind of thing is too embarrassing. Maybe it will make people mistakenly think it''s a pervert or have some bad hobbies?


    He Feng got out of bed refreshed, and Xing Yuanyuan also began to freshen up. At this time, it was almost four o''clock after work in the afternoon. In more than half an hour, most employees had to go home according to the rule of nine to five to end a tired day''s work and have a rest.


    You know, Liu Qingyan is not the kind of 996 boss who ruthlessly oppresses and exploits employees. Generally, he will not force employees to work overtime. Moreover, compared with cosmetics companies like them, the work intensity is not high, so there is no need to crush the rest time of employees.


    After he Feng got up, he directly opened the door. Outside was Liu Qingyan''s office. Liu Qingyan''s office was with the rest room. There was only a door wall between them. He saw Liu Qingyan sitting there solemnly and correcting the documents in his hand. He Feng breathed a sigh. It seemed that he didn''t know what was inside and didn''t have to be embarrassed.


    He didn''t know that Liu Qingyan enjoyed a live broadcast just now. Now, although he is trying his best to cover up his shame, he doesn''t have a fever on his face.


    He Feng looked a little strange. As a doctor, he Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked, "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter with you? How do you think your face is so red? Isn''t it a fever?"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, Liu Qingyan was surprised. The alliance touched his face and found that it was really a little hot, so he couldn''t help feeling nervous. Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. Maybe it''s too urgent now. After all, there are so many things. I don''t know how to deal with them!"


    When Liu Qingyan said this, he Feng, who had just swept Liu Qingyan''s body with his spiritual knowledge, put it down and came in. According to his observation, it was not a fever, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of something. He Feng opened his mouth and said to Liu Qingyan, "sister Qingyan, you don''t have to worry. The matter has been solved. If we hold a press conference tomorrow, I think things are not straight. We have justice to fight the table, so we don''t have to worry more!"


    After that, he Feng opened a chair and sat down.


    But hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help smiling. Then, he smiled and looked at He Feng in surprise. He felt that the man in front of him seemed to retain some childlike innocence and said, "He Feng, I can''t imagine that you are still so naive. I don''t know whether to call you innocent or innocent!"


    Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng immediately lost his smile and said, "it''s still called innocence. The name Wu Xie is easy to make people think we copied!"


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan opened his mouth and said: "He Feng, the world doesn''t mean that black is black and white or white. Sometimes we can''t decide the right and wrong of things, so our products really have no problem, but who believes us? Those reporters are eager to pour dirt on us that can''t be washed away even if we pour all the river water. What do you say we should do?"


    "A press conference, no matter how successful we are, can''t reverse the current trend. I can see that we are planted in the hands of those traditional big cosmetics brands. After all, even if our products are better than them, we can''t carry the joint strangulation of the whole industry after all!"


    "Why can''t you carry it? I don''t believe in this evil. Isn''t it just some media? You''re brushing the headlines now to see if there''s any defamation of our news. If so, it''s not too late for you to say these again!" He Feng smiled and said to Liu Qingyan in front of him.


    The tone was full of confidence. He believed that after such a long time, Xia Feng should have dealt with the problem. In the online news, I''m afraid the negative news about natural powder will never appear again.


    Liu Qingyan was a little surprised. He looked up at He Feng in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was a bitter smile or something. He only heard Liu Qingyan say, "He Feng, don''t comfort me? I know what we encountered. It''s a hundred times more dangerous than the Waterloo Korean crisis."


    "The news media is not run by our family. How can they suddenly turn the muzzle? I don''t believe it. Don''t comfort me. I know you''re thinking about us, but there''s no need to make up such lies to deceive us!"


    When he said it, he looked helpless. It seemed that Liu Qingyan was true and didn''t pay attention to He Feng''s words. After all, he Feng is a doctor. In the news media, how can he guide public opinion?


    Besides, with your mouth on the media, how can you control them?


    However, after hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng was not discouraged at all. Instead, he shook his head slightly and said, "no, you should read the news. Besides, I''m not comforting you. What I said is the truth!"


    After that, he Feng stared at Liu Qingyan''s eyes with a very positive look.


    Eyes are the window of the soul. I don''t know who said this sentence, but it is also the truth. Some psychologists can even judge what is thinking in a person''s heart through his eyes? At the moment, looking at He Feng''s very sure and confident eyes, Liu Qingyan also doubts whether he underestimated He Feng''s ability!


    She had to take out her mobile phone with a bitter smile, but she couldn''t believe it in her heart. After all, it was too incredible. Under the surging tide of public opinion, it was like a rushing flood. How could even a strong temporary dam stop the surging public opinion like a flood?


    However, after all, he Feng was infected by his extremely confident and positive eyes. Liu Qingyan still took out his mobile phone and opened the screen above!


    But just then, with a bang, the mahogany office door of Liu Qingyan''s office was knocked open. The precious wooden door was locked, but it was suddenly knocked open. The door frame connected to the door handle was deformed in an instant.


    After all, it''s only wooden, and it can''t compare with steel after all. Naturally, it will be damaged under the impact of gravity.


    After the loud noise, the door hit the wall again and made a crisp sound, which was particularly harsh in the silent office.

 Chapter 387

    At the moment when the door was knocked open, even if he had always been known for his good temper, he had always been lenient to the employees, and he understood the employees'' Liu Qingyan very much. At the moment, his face turned black on his beautiful face.


    In an instant, it was as cold as ice, as if it had just been frozen in the twinkling of an eye. It was cold to the bone. Even he Feng, who was on the side, could feel the anger accumulated in Liu Qingyan''s heart at the moment.


    This is not a temporary intention, but has been hidden in my heart for a long time, but I just can''t spit it out. At the moment, after the door of the office was knocked open in an extremely rough way for no reason, Liu Qingyan broke out completely.


    He Feng only saw a figure rushing in at the knocked open office door. When he Feng looked at it, he felt that he was familiar. Wasn''t it himself? The one he met in the elevator almost met an unexpected beauty?


    While looking at Liu Qingyan at the moment, he has passed through for a while, stood up from the chair, his fingers have pointed to the front, and some tremble slightly. It seems that the anger in his heart also makes Liu Qingyan angry.


    "What do you do, stamen? Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are beautiful? This is in the company, not in your own home. Don''t you say you don''t have to knock at the door when you go in and out of the general manager''s office? You''re not a college student just out of the door. How can you make such a low-level mistake?"


    "If you don''t want to do it, go right away. Our company doesn''t welcome rude and uneducated employees like you!" Liu Qingyan pointed to the stamens and didn''t stop at all. He spit out hundreds of words of reprimand. Although he didn''t bring a dirty word, let alone direct personal insult, he was extremely fierce, making people feel like they were in an ice cave.


    He Feng was surprised and looked at Liu Qingyan with great interest. He never thought that Liu Qingyan, who has always been generous to others and always has a standard smile of 30 degrees from everyone, would have such a strong aura when he was so angry.


    But at this time, the frost on the pistil''s face has been reduced by more than half. At this moment, the iceberg beauty who seemed to be extremely strong in the past seems to be at a loss. He remembered that he had just seemed impulsive and directly knocked open the door of the general manager''s office.


    This is an unforgivable sin in every company. After all, it is not only impolite, but also associated with colliding with leaders.


    In China, which has always been strict in respect of respect and inferiority, this is almost a matter of self destruction. At the thought of such stamens, I can''t help but be afraid that I was too impulsive after all, and forgot these things for a moment.


    In the face of Liu Qingyan''s constant criticism, Huarui was at a loss. She actually appeared to be a little female ecology. Compared with the iceberg beauty in He Feng''s eyes, he Feng was so far away that he Feng was inevitably a little surprised.


    However, looking at Liu Qingyan who was angrily scolding the stamens, he Feng still couldn''t help but want to say something to stop it. After all, the little girl of others is, uh, bah, older than me. What''s her name? I''ve just experienced an elevator shock. Even if I made some mistakes now, I shouldn''t be so critical.


    After watching for so long, he Feng can also see that Liu Qingyan is clearly taking advantage of the topic to vent his long-standing anger. He can''t help shaking his head. People are human after all, and need a breakthrough to vent their inner emotions.


    Even Liu Qingyan, who is always famous for his maturity and steadiness, is not much worse than others.


    But at the moment, when Liu Qingyan scolded the pistil in front of him, the pistil seemed to be unaware and slowly picked up the mobile phone from his hand. Liu Qingyan noticed that the pistil had been holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and getting angry. He couldn''t help spitting out a series of words. The anger that had just been reduced grew by three points. The mobile phone obviously added fuel to the fire.


    "What are you doing with a cell phone at work? Even if you hit the door in my office, what''s the matter with a cell phone? What do you want to do now? Call? Call who? Call someone? Or call the police to threaten me?"


    Just after she said her words, she only met the stamens before. Suddenly, she raised her head. On a cold face, it was pear blossom with rain at the moment. A drop of clear and crystal tears kept falling from her eyelashes and rolling on her pretty face, which made people feel pity.


    Beauties'' sadness can always arouse the slightest desire for protection in men''s hearts. Moreover, just now they were in the elevator, they can also be said to have experienced a life and death together. He Feng couldn''t help but stand up and stop: "sister Qingyan, stop it, sister Qingyan, that''s it!"


    He Feng''s words played a role. Liu Qingyan was no longer as domineering as he had just been. Slowly, he Feng comforted him and sat down. Then he Feng quickly and quietly winked at the stamens on the side and motioned to her to go out to avoid the limelight. Don''t hinder her eyes here and add fuel to the fire.


    However, what makes he Feng feel a little strange is that the stamens at the moment suddenly don''t have the smart appearance in the elevator. It seems that they can''t understand his meaning. They continue to stand there and just turn on the screen of their mobile phone.


    If you don''t realize your behavior at the moment, you''re not helping yourself at all. You can say you''re harming yourself.


    After all, he Feng didn''t work. Liu Qingyan stood up, then turned over his desk and walked directly in front of the flower stamen. He grabbed the mobile phone from his hand. With a snap, the mobile phone fell to the ground. The five or six inch big screen of the smart phone immediately split into pieces and became an e-waste.


    What he Feng saw was that he Feng was a little distressed, but when she thought of this in front of her, Liu Qingyan was a big young lady. She had a big family and a big career and was not short of money, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, Liu Qingyan has plenty of money. It''s a big deal to compensate others.


    It''s not to pay for it yourself, but there are still some complaints in my heart. Liu Qingyan is angry after all. Smashing things is not a good habit. It''s hard to think about one porridge and one meal. It''s hard to get half a thread. It''s hard to keep thinking about things. Making a mobile phone is a famous brand. The price must be expensive, at least three or five thousand. It''s really painful to fall like this.


    Especially for nouveau riche, He Feng has not adapted to it. Now he takes the identity of the local tyrant, he Feng, to know that He Feng always thought he was just a farmer''s son, never thought of breaking away from his original identity.


    So in essence, he is still a very frugal person.

 Chapter 388

    Looking at the broken mobile phone, the screen has changed into a black screen in the twinkling of an eye. It doesn''t say to struggle again. It can make do with the possibility of another year or two.


    He Feng feels a little distressed. It seems that the next value of this mobile phone, which is worth thousands of yuan, is just to be changed for a scissors, a kitchen knife or two small stainless steel basins.


    As for other functions, I''m afraid they are completely gone. After all, if you''re going to repair, I''m afraid it''s better to buy a new one.


    The mobile phone was broken, and looking at this posture, Liu Qingyan still wants to do it. He Feng can''t help feeling that Liu Qingyan is a little grumpy today, even without the calm and dignified in the past. He doesn''t know what it is because of. Where does he know that all this is because of him.


    Because he Feng let Liu Qingyan enjoy the live broadcast in vain, and it lasted for an hour. I''m afraid no one can be happy at this time. He always wants to go up and replace another person.


    People who have seen this live broadcast have this feeling in their hearts.


    Worried that Liu Qingyan would do it, he Feng quickly stood up, then went to Liu Qingyan and pulled him. He said, "sister Qingyan, what are you doing? Why do you do it? Can''t you discuss something? Sister Qingyan, stop first."


    He Feng said painstakingly, but at this time, Xing Yuanyuan, who just took a bath in the lounge and washed away her sweat, came out of the lounge. Because this place has excellent sound insulation effect, after all, the boss''s office can''t be perfunctory even if it is cutting corners. Therefore, sound insulation is really good.


    So that after taking a bath and blowing her hair half dry with the hair dryer inside, Xing Yuanyuan didn''t hear the noise outside. Now she came out and looked at the scene outside. She couldn''t help being surprised. She hurried forward to hold Liu Qingyan and said, "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter with you? Can you calm down?"


    He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan went to the same array to dissuade Liu Qingyan. Liu Qingyan looked at her husband and wife. He was sad. He was 30 years old and still alone. How can he not be sad?


    I can''t help but think of my experience these days. I made some level, but I didn''t think about it. Suddenly, I fell into the abyss. Natural pink became a street mouse in the blink of an eye. Everyone shouted, Liu Qingyan''s eyes turned red, tears swirled in his eyes, and then cried out with a wow.


    The miserable voice is much more serious than the one who is twitching slightly and picking up his mobile phone that has been turned into waste products on the ground.


    What he Feng did was different. Which girl did it?


    However, when a woman cries, she needs to be coaxed. She must not reason with him. Otherwise, she will only cry harder. Therefore, when a girl cries, she must remember that it is useless to reason. She has to admit her mistakes and comfort her.


    However, he Feng can''t do such a thing. After all, his girlfriend is Xing Yuanyuan, not Liu Qingyan. If he comes to comfort Liu Qingyan, I''m afraid Liu Qingyan hasn''t comforted well, and Xing Yuanyuan has already spread her joy.


    However, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are handkerchiefs and good friends who have been in contact for many years. It is not difficult to comfort Liu Qingyan who is crying. Therefore, Liu Qingyan is always pulled on the leather sofa for visitors, sat together, and then began to comfort each other hand in hand.


    He Feng squatted down, grabbed the delicate hand of the stamen, and then asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pistil''s eyes are full of tears. After all, he has experienced too many things today. He has experienced a life and death in the elevator, which can almost be said to have passed by the God of death. At this moment, he was scolded by his boss and was scolded bloody. Naturally, his mood is extremely depressed.


    Seeing he Feng holding his hand, the last line of defense in Huarui''s heart suddenly burst. Tears flowed down rapidly like water opening the gate. Then, there was no iceberg like appearance before, just like a painful child.


    Started telling: "Just now, just now I was taking a rest. My colleagues said they wanted me to have a good rest and relax. I turned on my mobile phone. As a result, I couldn''t see the news about our company. As soon as I thought it was a great good thing, I forgot something and rushed directly to the boss''s office. As a result, President Liu was angry!"


    After hearing what she said, he Fengdang, even though he had recovered, it seemed that someone had noticed these. He quickly comforted: "Your name is Huarui, isn''t it? Why cry? Such a beautiful beauty is not beautiful when she cries. If she cries again, she will cry into five or eight strange. Don''t cry, okay? When I first met you, I thought you were an iceberg. Now I didn''t expect that all the icebergs have melted into tears..."


    After hearing his words, the stamens burst into laughter. It was still a pig''s cry.


    However, although the joke was not very good, and after eliminating the sound, the stamen quickly covered his little mouth, he Feng was still happy. After all, he was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that you would not say a word. If you continue to cry like this, I would really be at a loss for you.


    Now that you don''t cry, it''s really a great good thing. Therefore, he Feng can''t help smiling.


    Then he slowly lifted the stamens from the ground, picked up the mobile phone, patted it with his hand, and said, "I''ll buy you a new one later. Don''t cry. Sister Qingyan just didn''t control her mood for the moment. It''s not intentional at all. You did a good job. It''s really easy to lose your mind. After all, it''s a great good thing!"


    But just then, the stamen looked at him in surprise, and then said in surprise, "no, how do I feel? You don''t feel surprised at all?"


    But he Feng smiled dumbly, and then said quite naturally: "I already know what''s wrong, but you still do well. These things should have been reported to the leaders in advance."


    After that, he Feng looked at the beautiful face of the stamen and found that some tears were still hanging on his face. Although he had a little sense of pear blossom with rain, he Feng always didn''t like the aesthetic of taking other people''s grief as beauty. Therefore, he put his hand into his pocket and slowly pulled out a white handkerchief of the Tang Dynasty.


    The white silk handkerchief is extremely soft, made of ice silk silkworm, with a slight coolness.

 Chapter 389

    It''s really an antique, but it''s a pity that outsiders can''t know its value, and as its owner, he Feng doesn''t take him in the eyes. After all, there are more space to mend the sky stone. There are 800 or 1000, so it''s not worth cherishing at all.


    He Feng took out his handkerchief and held it with his slender fingers. Then he slowly put his hand in front of the stamen and wiped the tears on her face bit by bit. Although the stamen is 25 years old, it is the first time in his life that he has been contacted so closely by a man.


    Well, for the first time, she had never had such close contact with the opposite sex before.


    Not even his father, because he is so big, stamens have not seen his father. In his eyes, father is a vague concept, so vague that he can''t imagine it at all.


    Looking at He Feng in front of him, looking at his handsome face, and his meticulous expression and serious appearance when wiping the tears on his face, he couldn''t help showing pink on his face. He hung his head shyly, and then quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed He Feng''s big hand, and said in a thin, inaudible voice like a swallow whispering among the beams: "Come on, come on, I''ll do it myself!"


    After hearing the words of Huarui, he Feng didn''t intend to do more. He slowly stuffed the white handkerchief into the delicate palm of Huarui. He Feng vomited a hot and humid breath and said to the shy Huarui in front of him, "OK, come by yourself!"


    Then he quickly turned around and looked at Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan.


    Behind him, the stamens were pounding with their hearts. They just felt flustered and upset for a while. It seemed that there was an emotion called pounding. There was a general feeling in it. They only felt the intersection of thousands of feelings in their hearts. They didn''t dare to look up and look at He Feng.


    Without the scene of the iceberg beauty in the elevator before, she knew that he Feng saved her life.


    How can we repay the kindness of saving lives? We have to promise each other by example. Besides, he Feng is not bad. He is not a straight man of steel. He can''t help but have a secret love for stamens


    Of course, if he Feng looks uglier, in the words of northeast dazhazi, it is a little shabby, then the story will develop in another direction. Maybe the stamens won''t take a look at it at all. They will only say: "the grace of saving lives can''t be repaid. The little woman just wants to be reborn in the next life to repay her kindness."


    It''s not the one in thousands of animal fantasies. I can''t repay you. I can only promise you by example. I hope you don''t dislike it.


    This is an era of looking at faces after all.


    He Feng just turned around and felt something wrong. He only knew that he was hot and uncomfortable. It seemed that he suddenly swallowed two flies. This feeling was mainly uncomfortable. He didn''t think it was strange. What''s going on?


    Suddenly, he Feng noticed that Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan had already stopped crying and comforting on the sofa. They were staring at themselves with a look at the prisoner. Their eyes were full of only one sentence, lenient in confession and strict in resistance.


    Seeing their expressions, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little frightened, and then hurriedly said, "sister Qingyan, since the matter has been clarified, there''s nothing for me. I''ll leave first."


    "By the way, remember to hold a press conference tomorrow, invite more experts, find those reporters and tell them what brand we are. In addition, set up a public relations department to save the next time we encounter such a thing, like today, hands and feet!"


    After that, he Feng was ready to run away and play with three women. Moreover, looking at the tiger like eyes of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, he Feng really can''t guarantee whether he can pick two tigers alone. After all, this is not the kind of tiger killed by Wu Song. This is a female tiger famous for its ferocity and strength.


    It''s not what ordinary people can resist.


    At the thought of this, he Feng was afraid for a while. He thought that he would learn more from the overbearing president and the routine of the hero in marisu''s romantic novels. Why did he use it in front of these two women? It was a mistake. He Feng couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    But at this time, when he was ready to turn around and leave, he sat there, looked directly at his Liu Qingyan with a 30 degree smile, and suddenly said, "what''s the hurry? He Feng has helped us so much that we have to invite you to dinner. Let''s go. Today, Hongbin building is my treat!"


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan said, biting their teeth word by word. Almost every word jumped out of their teeth. He Feng couldn''t help but feel a headache. It seems that he can''t be spared tonight.


    He Feng had to look loveless, glanced at the nearby, damaged wooden doors, and said, "well, I''ll eat you."


    His voice just fell, but he saw Liu Qingyan smiling opposite and continued, "by the way, I misunderstood you today!"


    I only saw Liu Qingyan slowly sit up from the sofa, then walked to Huarui with a smile and said to Huarui with a smile: "Huarui, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you today. You''re a good girl. Don''t be harmed by some men. Let''s eat with us today. It''s like making an apology to you!"


    When he Feng heard Liu Qingyan say this, he Feng couldn''t help but smoke. These two women had enough for himself. Not to mention these three, they simply didn''t let themselves live. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Qingyan in surprise.


    But Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan directly threw a provocative look at him, as if they were saying, if you have the ability, bite my mother.


    It''s he Feng. His teeth are itchy, but he can''t start. After all, he can''t really go up. Bite it like a wild dog.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    After all, what''s in front of me is not a bone. Those are two peerless beauties. If you take them out, you''ll be a fan!


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Liu Qingyan looked at the wall clock, and then smiled and said, "it''s time to get off work. Let''s go to the stamens together. Don''t put them away. They are all our own people. My sister apologized to you here. Don''t forgive my sister!"


    When he said it, he looked sincere. It seemed that there was no expression of action. The apology was sincere. After all, he was really wrong, but there were other emotions.


    After all, Liu Qingyan is Liu Qingyan after all. Debt is debt, and contradiction is contradiction. These are two different things and can''t be confused at all.


    The pistil is obviously a little reserved. After all, she is a small employee in a company. Their identities are very different.

 Chapter 390

    At the moment, I can face my boss. Although the boss just scolded him, I apologize to myself now. Small people are always so sad. Even if big people offend you, an apology may make you leave. I''m very happy.


    Hearing her boss apologize to her, Huarui quickly shook her head and said, "no, Mr. Liu, it was just because I was too hasty to consider these problems!"


    Her words were just exported, but Liu Qingyan hurriedly held her hand and said, "don''t say that. They are all sisters. Go to dinner together!"


    After that, he pulled the stamens and walked outside. Most of the employees outside have learned about the news. After all, who can''t brush two news stories these days.


    At the moment, looking at Liu Qingyan''s eyes, it is inevitably slightly different. After all, how much energy it should be to make the wind direction of public opinion disappear suddenly. Many employees have made up their mind to tie themselves to the brand of natural powder and Dai all their life.


    Because it seems that this brand is like the Great Wall. I''m afraid it will stand on the Chinese cosmetics market for thousands of years and never collapse.


    After all, quality plus backstage is impeccable. Unless you don''t kill yourself, you can''t encounter any danger in your life.


    At the thought of this, most employees of the alliance, such as Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, nod their heads and say hello, while some people, who don''t like to brush the news, look surprised and look like a fool. Looking at those employees, the company is going to close down. Why are you so attentive? Is it difficult to get you more severance pay? What''s the use of this?


    Can he send you more? It''s impossible. If the capitalists don''t 996 exploit you, it''s already a blessing for you to burn high incense all your life. You dare to ask for these.


    In the underground garage, Liu Qingyan got on the car directly, while he Feng became a driver. Hua Rui sat in the co driver''s position. The gap between identity and status is clear at a glance, and the leaders in the front row won''t sit.


    Sitting in this brand-new Bentley business car, Huarui was obviously at a loss. For the first time in her life, she couldn''t help taking this luxury car. Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan looked at all this, and there was some contempt in their eyes. This doesn''t mean that they despise people, but that they are a natural high-level people and look down on low-level people, It''s just emotions.


    He Feng saw the prudence and discomfort of Huarui. After slowly starting the car, he Feng laughed at the Huarui and said, "Miss, you have violated the traffic rules. Bring me the safety!"


    Suddenly he Feng''s voice was heard. Obviously, some stamens couldn''t react. Some surprised looked at him and said, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    It looks dull.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng couldn''t help laughing. Then slowly, he took out the safety from one side and tied it to her, saying, "anyway, safety first!"


    Because the two sides are too close when wearing the seat belt, the stamens don''t know the warm breath on He Feng, and his face can''t help but become a little crimson. It looks like he Feng, especially at the moment. After all, the difference between the iceberg beauty and the shy little girl is too big. It''s not inevitable that people will have some yearning.


    However, just as he was wearing a seat belt for the stamens, Xing Yuanyuan, who was sitting behind, could not help but give a cold hum. He Feng quickly retracted his body, for fear that it was wrong and angered the eldest ladies.


    Then he slowly stepped on the accelerator. With a swish, the car started out and began to drive slowly forward. The suffocating operation feel and the good human effect, coupled with the comfort, stability and a small amount of noise, made he Feng feel that a good car is a good car. It is much better than his broken cross-country car in all aspects.


    Well, he doesn''t understand cars, so he doesn''t understand. SUVs are a little less effective than ordinary cars.


    The car went outside and out of the underground garage. He Feng found some differences. There was a dripping light rain outside. The rain was not big, but he Feng hurriedly opened the wiper on it. When he saw that it was raining outside, Xing Yuanyuan, who has always been a child''s heart, hurriedly opened the window, but he always paid attention to the rain in the car outside and blinked, Look outside.


    From time to time, I want to reach out and pick up the raindrops falling outside.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng stopped sleeplessly and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t stretch out your hand. It''s too dangerous. Do you hear me!"


    In the tone, he didn''t want Xing Yuanyuan to be hurt by an outside vehicle or something else.


    After hearing his words, Xing Yuanyuan snorted coldly and ignored him, but unconsciously retracted her hand.


    Because he Feng is located in the urban area, he Feng drives very slowly. Although he drives a luxury car, even if he runs a red light or exceeds the speed limit, it is estimated that no one dares to stop him. After all, it seems that in ancient times, Ma Chao, the flag of this big family, drives recklessly in the streets, and no one dares to stop him.


    At present, luxury cars are not a sign of wealth. As long as there is no accident, who dares to stop them?


    As for those fines, hehe, who can afford to drive a luxury car, who cares about this little money?


    However, he Feng has always been an honest man and abides by the rules. He likes this life with rules and regulations. Otherwise, what does it look like?


    He drove the car slowly. Although several cars around him were speeding, he Feng didn''t see it in his eyes. He felt any envy in his heart. In his heart, he was drawing circles and cursing these guys to let you have an accident earlier.


    But he never thought that when he crossed another intersection, he Feng was surprised to find that there seemed to be an accident in front of him. He only saw a luxury car in front, which was stuffed under the car by a heavy truck. Look at this, the people in the luxury car are afraid to die no more.


    There are a lot of onlookers around. They are taking photos with mobile phones. The heavy truck driver is innocent. The monitoring screen and many onlookers know that he has nothing to do with him. Even if he wants to lose money, he doesn''t need to accompany him, because heavy-duty trucks, uh, are insured. Insurance is a necessary thing for this dangerous truck.


    And I still buy that kind of high insurance.


    In addition, it was not because of him, because it was none of his business at all. It was simply because the luxury car killed itself here and ran the red light, which happened to be stuffed under other people''s cars.

 Chapter 391

    There is a luxury car embedded under the huge heavy truck wheel, but it doesn''t deserve the name of luxury car at the moment, because it has become a pile of scrap iron and is burning. As for the people inside, it should have become coke at the moment. He Feng has no pity for this person. After all, this kind of person wastes food alive and air dead, Even take other people''s lives. What''s the use of him?


    He is not the kind of hypocrite with compassion.


    Even if you really want to engage in hypocrisy, it is not for such people, but for those who really need help.


    Compared with several previous car accidents, he Feng did not choose to get out of the car to help him, but chose to leave directly. He stepped on the accelerator and left here, without taking into account the guy who might still be struggling in the car.


    It turns out that these people deserve to die, so there is no need to feel pity for them.


    However, although this man. Death deserves more than death, but the Chinese always pay attention to good luck.


    I''m afraid anyone will have a shadow in his heart when he meets this kind of thing when inviting guests to dinner. This belongs to normal feelings. After all, people pay attention to auspiciousness, especially Chinese people.


    Therefore, at the moment, although there was nothing on the face, there was some discomfort in my heart, whether it was the stamens sitting in front, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan''s second daughter.


    Of course, this can''t affect them. After all, there is another person who doesn''t care about such things. He Feng is here.


    Hongbinlou is called hongbinlou, but most people, especially men, always like to call her another name. It''s nothing else. It''s not another name. Hongye club. The meaning contained in it can only be guessed in one''s own heart, not stated clearly.


    After entering, he Feng only felt that what came to his face was the smell of society. It was antique. He looked at this place and couldn''t help feeling that he had lived in vain these years. He hadn''t even come to this place. Love, even if he said that he was rich now, he was the first to come back to this place. It was really a shame.


    When he went in, there was no waiter or security guard who didn''t have eyes and asked him to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Therefore, he Feng was so calm. There was no dispute when he entered.


    After arriving inside, he Feng was surprised to find that the waiters here were all wearing cheongsam. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that the fork of cheongsam is a little high, which makes people fantasize. That''s just it.


    After walking in. When the woman in the moon white cheongsam comes up to me, I want to take her figure outside. She can be treated as a goddess.


    However, here, they are just the most ordinary waiters, perhaps to test he Feng, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan specially let the waiters get closer to him.


    However, he Feng, who had tasted Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan for a long time, could not be moved by these women who had beaten many glass acid on his face. Along the way, he looked straight ahead, just like an upright gentleman, unmoved, and exuded the smell of decent people all over his body.


    It''s like a middle-aged man dressed in a Zhongshan suit, with the discipline buckled to the top and meticulous.


    Walking into the Hongbin building, surrounded by antique small rooms, along the ancient and simple road, it is like walking to the corridor of an ancient large-scale building complex. Slowly moving forward, he Feng fully realized that modern people can enjoy the life of ancient people through money.


    Because if they want, they can completely copy the living environment of an ancient people, and the current situation is the proof.


    Tianzi No. 1 private room, led by the women in moon white cheongsam, they came here. He Feng was surprised to find that there were only 10 private rooms marked with Tianzi in this area. He couldn''t help but have some differences.


    Chinese people always rank according to numbers. I''m afraid this so-called No. 1 private room is full of people on weekdays. I''m afraid people who want to come here are in line. Why did Liu Qingyan suddenly get here today.


    He couldn''t help being a little strange. At this time, when the moon white cheongsam woman in front opened the door of the private room, he Feng completely understood.


    It turns out that Liu Qingyan is the boss of the Hongbin building at home. It should not be said that this Hongbin building is the industry of Liu Qingyan''s home.


    I only heard that the woman wearing Miaoman''s moon white cheongsam opened the private room and said to Liu Qingyan, "please come in, miss."


    The young lady only refers to Liu Qingyan. He Feng immediately understood. I see. No wonder she can easily reach the number one private room.


    After walking in, he Feng was surprised by the luxury. The nearly 50 square meter box almost copied a complete ancient room. The antique yellow pear wood tables and chairs, although highly imitated and not in kind, are still expensive.


    The walls are surrounded by elegant paintings and calligraphy made by famous artists. Although they are highly imitated antiques, they are still not so common and worthy of appreciation.


    As for the Bogu shelf on one side, there are all kinds of cultural relics and antiques on it for guests to come and play. Unfortunately, they are all fake. However, with his superb counterfeiting technology, it can almost be confused with the real. If you don''t know anything, you may think that all of them are antiques.


    Seeing the furnishings here, he Feng couldn''t help thinking, how much does it cost?


    But he just thought about it. After all, why care if he didn''t spend his own money anyway.


    Moreover, Liu Qingyan''s family''s property, how can he charge his own money?


    But just then, after he Feng slowly opened a few chairs for Liu Qingyan and other women to sit down, he slowly opened a chair and sat down beside Xing Yuanyuan. At this moment, he suddenly noticed the white cheongsam woman this month and suddenly slapped her. After the crisp slapping sound sounded, he only saw the looming curtain on one side, Slowly pulled up automatically.


    After that, he Feng noticed that behind this layer of gauze was a beautiful woman dressed in beautiful Chinese clothes, holding a Pipa and playing slowly there.


    The crisp crackling sound sounded in an instant. Combined with the surrounding environment, anyone will feel forced to be high, so that people can''t help being proud from the heart and enjoy the life of the master.

 Chapter 392

    When the crisp sound of the pipa sounded, the woman in the moon white cheongsam also spoke. She only heard her mouth open towards Liu Qingyan and said softly with a smile: "Miss, do you want to serve western food or Chinese food?"


    But I only heard Liu Qingyan say with a smile: "Chinese food. If you eat Western food in such a place, it''s too bad for the scenery. After all, good Chinese restaurants are antique. If you eat Western food, it will inevitably look a little different!"


    "What the lady said is, I''ll tell you right away!" the cheongsam woman flattered appropriately, then whispered. Then she took out the headset hidden in her hand and told the back kitchen.


    Not long after, a table full of Chinese dishes came up. He Feng casually clamped several chopsticks with chopsticks, but did not send them to his mouth, but put them all into Xing Yuanyuan''s bowl.


    After all, this scene is accompanied by three beauties. If it''s just eating, it''s too boring. After all, there''s an old saying that it''s beautiful to eat.


    Just looking at beautiful women is enough to fill their hungry stomachs. Why eat such ordinary food? Even if it is delicious, how can it compare with the beautiful beauty before?


    Seeing that he Feng kept cooking for himself, but he didn''t eat much, Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking, "He Feng, why don''t you just cook for me?"


    After hearing Xing Yuanyuan''s question, He Feng immediately felt ten thousand words of local love, haha, and looked at me, and then he heard him open and said, "because you are too beautiful, let you eat more and eat more fat so that other boys do not like you."


    After that, he Feng was unanimous and complacent. Hey, hey, I said this well, but he never thought that Xing Yuanyuan laughed with a puff when she heard him. A mouthful of clear soup she had just drunk immediately sprayed it on He Feng''s face.


    What happened was that he Feng didn''t pretend to be a force at the moment, but he looked a little disheartened and disgraced.


    While watching Liu Qingyan and stamens, he Feng was also disappointed. He felt that grass and mud horses had run for a while. Did he say that he was so bad at talking about love? I just said a few words and was laughed off. Do you dare to say more in the future?


    Can''t you say that you don''t have a bit of domineering President fan''er and a bit of love saint''s talent?


    Are you not handsome enough or are you not rich enough?


    He Feng''s heart was filled with questions.


    "He Feng, I advise you not to say such words in the future. If straight men say such words, they are not afraid to scare themselves to death!" Liu Qingyan said with a smile at the moment, bent over and covered his stomach and said loudly.


    Where is the dignity of her eldest lady? He Feng kept shaking his head.


    But just then there was a loud bang, and the door of the box was kicked open. He Feng, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan suddenly blacked their faces. What''s going on? What the hell? We eat well here. Who TMD wants to kick our door.


    He Feng, who had just lost an adult, stood up from his chair. His face was as cold as ice and black as if he could only lower the ink.


    The white cheongsam woman who had been here to serve He Feng and others was also suddenly angry. She looked at the uninvited guest with wide eyes and shouted, "who are you? Who let you in? Get out quickly. If you don''t get out again, I''ll call security!"


    He didn''t take the bastard in front of him in the least. Even if he was just a waiter, after all, he had a good cool back against a big tree. He was the Liu family behind him. How could he be afraid of this bastard? You know, it depends on the master to beat a dog in this world.


    "Damn it, the No. 1 private room of the emperor is exclusive to me. Which little bastard robbed my private room today and stood up for me? I won''t kill him!" but only a middle-aged man with a short and strong figure and a big gold chain exclusive to bad people walked in and said.


    When I saw the three beauties sitting next to He Feng, this guy with yellow teeth was not a good guy at first sight. Suddenly, the color light came out in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth began to tick.


    Seeing his appearance, the moon white cheongsam woman even walked in front of him and began to yell at him, for fear that the man would bump into her own young lady and hurt herself.


    "You go out right away. This is not a place where you can stay or go wild." the moon white cheongsam woman pointed to the middle-aged man in front of her and said loudly.


    When the middle-aged man saw her appearance, he felt some unspeakable thoughts. His eyes tilted slightly and winked at the two men behind him. Immediately, his two dog legs took a step forward and suddenly grabbed the arm of the white cheongsam woman this month.


    Then they controlled it.


    At the dinner table, Liu Qingyan was already furious. His own industry came here for dinner for the second time, and he still brought so many friends. He actually encountered this kind of thing. It was just beating himself in the face in public. Who is so rampant?


    "Xiao Lin, go and call the security guards and let him go. We don''t welcome such uneducated guys here!" Liu Qingyan said loudly.


    In my heart, I have sentenced the general manager of the red leaf club to death. I''m afraid the original general manager of the red leaf club will be removed tomorrow.


    "Hey, chick, who are you?" but the middle-aged man took a few steps forward and suddenly didn''t look at the people around him. His eyes were full of some unspeakable brilliance and said with an obscene smile.


    As he spoke, he also stretched out his dirty and greasy claws and wanted to touch Liu Qingyan.


    With a snap, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed like a pig. He only saw him covering his hands. There was a chopstick inserted on his hand. In the hands of He Feng, he had just used two chopsticks to clip vegetables, and there was only one chopstick left in his hands.


    "Where do you come from, where do you go? I won''t say any more!" He Feng said with a black face.


    The middle-aged man was suddenly surprised. The pain in his hand told him that the man in front of him was a hard idea that he couldn''t deal with. At least the two goods under his hand were not enough to deal with him, but at this time, at the moment of his hesitation.


    With a Shua, he Feng took another chopstick out of his hand and flew across it in a straight line in the air.

 Chapter 393

    In an instant, it fell on the arm of the guy holding the moon white cheongsam woman under his hand. Immediately, Nairen also gave a scream, and quickly released his arm. Then, the moon white cheongsam woman broke free from his bondage.


    However, on the white wrist, there are several cyan scratches. It looks really distressing.


    After another man broke down, the middle-aged man finally understood the situation in front of him and hurriedly withdrew. When he came to the door, he suddenly put his head out and said to He Feng and others in the box, "shit, you wait, I told you to look good." after that, he quickly retracted his head and fled.


    Then he withdrew.


    With his disturbance, the meal was not delicious. After all, my interest was disturbed!


    Liu Qingyan reprimanded the general manager who had just arrived with a black face. After all, TMD was too worried. A good meal was stirred up like this. Did it really think Liu Qingyan was bullied?


    After the meal, he Feng drove to send Huarui away. After all, Huarui lived the farthest. Moreover, he Feng, Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan and others lived in the same place, so Huarui was the only one to send.


    Huarui''s home is a little biased. He Feng is surprised that such a beautiful woman lives outside the Fifth Ring Road. You know, this is not the Fifth Ring Road in a big city like Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. It can almost be said to be a suburb.


    After sending the stamens home, it was almost 9:00. At this time, due to the rain and the fact that the weather was getting colder and colder, the day was getting shorter and shorter. The weather was as dark as late at night and returned to the villa.


    Inevitably, Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng live together. As for Liu Qingyan, um, go back to your villa alone. In this world, single dogs are so abused.


    One night without a word, the next day was bright, and the violent mobile phone ring rang. He Feng answered the phone. He was not sleepy, but Xing Yuanyuan, who was sleeping on one side, asked sleepily: "who? Does it make people live to call so early?"


    He Feng glanced at the caller ID, but was surprised to find that the caller was not someone else, but Liu Qingyan. He Feng couldn''t help but feel a burst of anger. Many of them. Why did you make a harassing call early in the morning?


    But even so, he answered the phone and opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you call early in the morning and don''t let people sleep?"


    But I only heard Liu Qingyan say, "He Feng, do you know who you saved yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not in the mood to hear you play charades here. Speak quickly. I''m still waiting to go to bed." although he is not sleepy, he Feng still gets up in his heart. He only heard him say mercilessly.


    Hearing what he said, Liu Qingyan was also uniformly boring. He felt that his phone was a piece of wood and didn''t understand the customs, so he had to say helplessly: "I can tell you that this man was the king of our national news media. We saved him. That''s a great good thing for the whitening of our natural powder."


    Hearing Liu Qingyan say so, he Feng understood that it was Tiancheng''s natural powder. No wonder Liu Qingyan was so worried.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly remembered something and asked, "wait, how do you know that old man is from the press?"


    Hearing his question, Liu Qingyan said with a smile: "you are so stupid. When you treated him yesterday, you were at the door of our company. It''s not easy to find out who you are?"


    "Oh, that''s true." He Feng said without salt. He really doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, isn''t he a propagandist? Even if you''re strong enough in the press, you still have to listen to me, the honorary elder of the dragon group. Where can you flatter you?


    Seeing that he Feng was not salty or light, Liu Qingyan stamped his feet even if he was anxious. Then he only heard Liu Qingyan say, "He Feng, you and I don''t care. I have promised that we will visit him together this morning."


    Hearing what Liu Qingyan said, he Feng felt helpless for a while. What should he do about it? I''m afraid I can''t refuse. If I refuse, I''m afraid Liu Qingyan will tear himself to pieces. Besides, it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. I can''t refuse.


    So he had no choice but to say, "OK, I know. Hang up first!"


    After that, she hung up the phone directly. Then she hugged her and slept in bed. Like a little fat pig, Xing Yuanyuan began to sleep. Well, just sleep.


    It''s already three poles in the morning when I wake up. It''s more than nine o''clock. Liu Qingyan has already prepared for breakfast. After all, I have a request from others. Naturally, I have to do it more comprehensively.


    He Feng was also impolite. He only remembered that he took Xing Yuanyuan to have breakfast in the morning. During the meal, the two sides said again. Therefore, just after the meal, he Feng had not had time to lie down and watch TV and consume food, so he was pulled by Liu Qingyan and began to drive to the hospital.


    As for Xing Yuanyuan, he was forced to go to work in the company. After all, the company has only two bosses. It can''t be that neither of them is at home. Having no leader is not a good thing, especially for the natural powder and Dai who has just experienced great changes.


    Driving to the hospital was nothing.


    At more than ten o''clock, he Feng had already arrived at the hospital. The reason why he spent nearly an hour on the road is because of the congested traffic. Driving is not even as fast as walking. It''s TMD bullshit.


    After arriving at the hospital, he Feng couldn''t help feeling that the big city hospital is a cow. The private hospital of Xiang Lin Xuejing''s family is undoubtedly much larger and magnificent.


    Just walked in, he Feng was a little confused. Where should he go.


    But fortunately, Liu Qingyan is familiar with the road. He took he Feng directly to the elevator. To be honest, he Feng really has a little fear of the elevator at the moment. The reason for this may also be that once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Always worried about what to do in case something happens?


    The elevator rises slowly. He Feng noticed that Liu Qingyan''s height is the tenth floor, that is, the top floor. The reason why he is so short is mainly because the hospital can''t be built into a skyscraper.


    The elevator was slowly rising. When it was halfway up, the red light on it began to flicker. At first, he Feng was worried about whether something would happen again, but even if he understood, someone was going to get on the elevator.


    At this time, the elevator stopped, then the door opened, and a beautiful figure and some familiar came face to face.

 Chapter 394

    He Feng was a little strange because he couldn''t call his name.


    At this time, the man also looked at He Feng in surprise. It was obvious that he couldn''t imagine a chance encounter here. Then he said in surprise: "He Feng, why are you here?"


    If the other party can call his own name, it should be said that he knows him. He Feng thought in his heart, but he couldn''t remember who the other party was. He just felt very familiar.


    So he asked, "yes, why are you here?"


    But I only saw the beauty in front of me, gently wisped herself, with some scattered hair in front of her forehead, and then said carelessly and bluntly: "Hey, Captain Wang accidentally broke her arm when he caught a gangster. I came to the hospital with her."


    After hearing each other''s words, he Feng suddenly thought of who was opposite. It turned out that it was the beautiful policewoman song Qiantong who met that time. Well, she is a beautiful woman who can fight very well.


    "Oh, you are also very hard, and the most important thing is danger." He Feng said with emotion. In fact, he was here without words to be polite.


    Song Qiantong obviously had some nerves. After hearing what he Feng said, he nodded and said, "yes, our work is hard and dangerous, but there are still so many people who don''t understand. Ah, it''s really hard. My family often advised me to change a job, but I just don''t want to."


    Hearing the girl''s complaint, he Feng just shook his head for a while. He didn''t have this idea, but he comforted: "well, it''s okay. We just need to be ourselves and guard the light around us. As for the eyes of others, we can''t and don''t have to."


    Looking at He Feng who is instilling soul chicken soup, Liu Qingyan is a little surprised. When did he Feng''s bastard become such a person?


    As for song Qiantong, a silly girl with big nerves, she nodded in unison, as if he Feng was talking about some kind of good advice. What he Feng did was a little strange. I casually talked about it. How did you react so much.


    At this time, the elevator rang with a ding. He Feng had reached his destination. When he Feng slowly walked out of the elevator, he found that song Qiantong didn''t go out. He Feng was a little strange and asked, "why don''t you come down?"


    But I only heard song Qiantong inside say shyly, "I took the wrong elevator. I want to go down. By the way, master he Feng, thank you for your teaching. I will stick to myself and never forget my heart."


    After that, song Qiantong Shua entered a standard etiquette towards He Feng. It was he Feng. They were surprised and thought, what is this girl doing? She thought I was the same as her.


    Even Liu Qingyan is a little strange. He Feng doesn''t know who he Feng is. What elder ah, and what''s the matter with the last salute?


    However, before he Feng could think more, song Qiantong took the elevator and went down.


    In the elevator, song Qiantong blushed for a while. Master he Feng was so handsome. He must remember what he just said, otherwise he would have failed to live up to his teachings.


    As for why he Feng was regarded as his own person and his predecessor, this is because when Xia Feng arrogantly went to mention people, he took out a certificate, so that song Qiantong thought he Feng, like them, was a soldier on the hidden front.


    However, he never thought that all this came from his beautiful misunderstanding. In fact, he Feng was nothing. If he really wanted to give him an identity, there would be only one honorary elder of the dragon group.


    After getting off the elevator, he Feng walked towards the front. The road in front was wide and clear. What surprised him was that the environment was too good, and there were few people walking around.


    The surrounding wards also make people feel that they are not like wards, but like rooms in some five-star hotels. The walking nurses are also higher than the nurses below. They are not a level of appearance, which looks pleasing to the eyes.


    Feel comfortable.


    "Well, it looks as good as I expected. The old man''s identity is not simple." after looking at the situation in the hospital, he Feng said without salt.


    How can people without identity live in such a place to see a doctor? I''m afraid this is the exclusive ward for veteran cadres. It''s their special treatment.


    At this time, several people came face to face. He Feng could judge that several of the people here knew themselves, such as pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang yesterday. They were all old acquaintances.


    Seeing them, he Feng hurried a few steps in front of them and said, "Lao pan and Lao sun."


    Seeing him, pan Chaoping couldn''t help smiling. As for sun Yuxiang, a dead fat man, that''s even more so. You know, his nickname is Maitreya Buddha.


    "Mr. He, you are here. Yesterday, Mr. Lin waited for you all night. I had to call you, but it was hard for us. I knew I would ask you for contact information. Otherwise, I don''t have to move my mouth and break my leg. My brother is tired to death."


    Pan Chaoping seemed a little dull and silent. At that time, sun Yuxiang on the side seemed calm and calm. After some politeness, he even had a closer relationship with He Feng.


    Hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, he Feng also smiled and said, "that''ll trouble you. I''m really sorry."


    "Just saying sorry is not enough. At least we have to buy a drink." at this time, a young man behind Sun Yuxiang suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    He was also at the scene yesterday. Although he Feng couldn''t name him, he remembered. But even so, with this relationship, he Feng immediately turned black after hearing his words.


    Where the fuck is this little bastard? He has no eyesight at all.


    Sun Yuxiang also felt that his words were a little abrupt. It was originally a joke. When you said this, it was embarrassing. He scolded even if he made a round of it: "enough, does this have your share? Hurry to take the blood pressure of the patient in bed 3."


    After that, he smiled and said to He Feng, "brother he, let''s go. Don''t let the old man wait. Although the old man is well bred, he has a very dry temper after staying up all night. I''m really worried about getting angry with her."


    After hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, he Feng nodded, and then said to Liu Qingyan, "let''s go, sister Qingyan?"


    Liu Qingyan nodded slightly. Well, he followed He Feng and took a step. Pan Chaobin and sun Yuxiang were surprised. They were well disciplined. It was really a great skill to be able to discipline a woman so obediently.


    Can''t help but, almost the same, whether sun Yuxiang, the Maitreya Buddha, or pan Chaoping, who is honest, can''t help but look at He Feng in his heart.

 Chapter 395

    After all, men like this ability as a show off.


    Under the guidance of Pan Chaoping, Maitreya Buddha and sun Yuxiang, he Feng came to the door of a ward.


    In front of the door of the ward made of ground glass, he Feng wanted to directly push the door in, but Sun Yuxiang stopped him quietly. Then he gently stretched out his hand and knocked a few times.


    "Mr. Zhao, can we go in?" Sun Yuxiang asked as he knocked at the door.


    But at this time, I only heard a rather dignified voice from inside: "what''s the matter? I didn''t come here just now. Why did I come again?"


    It seems that sun Yuxiang in the ward doesn''t like the sudden arrival of Pan Chaoping and others, otherwise he won''t say such words.


    He Feng looked at the crowd in surprise and asked strangely, "is the old man so inhuman? Come to see a doctor for him. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing what he Feng said, sun Yuxiang knew that the other party was a little angry. After all, from the current situation, it can be seen that there seems to be something wrong with the old Mr. Zhao''s temper in the house.


    He couldn''t help explaining: "yes, Mr. He, didn''t you treat the old man yesterday? We were the doctors who saw him when we woke up. Naturally, we were unhappy. We thought we were all quacks and didn''t look at us with a good face at all. Our brothers were in trouble."


    After hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, he Feng glanced at him slightly and thought, put your mother''s shit. I can''t see why you are embarrassed.


    Obviously, I''m eager to flatter others and kneel and lick people. There''s no embarrassment at all. The so-called embarrassment is just what I said to us here. Try it. I think I''ve been happy for a long time.


    How can there be any embarrassment? It''s just that you fart here.


    Seeing that he almost knelt and licked to the extreme, he Feng only felt a burst of nausea.


    After all, it''s always uncomfortable to see such things, not to mention for decent people like he Feng.


    At this time, the old man from the Ward said in an impatient voice, "how many times have you said it? I don''t want to see you. Why are you so shameless and rushing towards me? Can''t you understand people?"


    After hearing the old man''s voice, he Feng, even though he has always been good tempered, his face is still slightly angry. After all, he is not the kind of person who can be instructed.


    He usually tells others what to do, but today he is reduced to himself. I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable with such a big gap.


    But at the moment, after hearing the words inside, although it has always been Maitreya, sun Yuxiang is inevitable and uncomfortable.


    After all, they are all people. People don''t pay attention to themselves and they are still in such a hurry to curry favor with others. Even people with strong psychology will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    However, different from others, sun Yuxiang has excellent psychological healing ability. After he smiled bitterly, he said to the angry old man Zhao.


    "Old man, you really have to let us in this time, because this time not only me, but also Xiao pan. Your doctor he came yesterday."


    No one thought that sun Yuxiang, who had just fallen on the crack of the door with a click, fell down in the ward. It turned out that after hearing what he said, master Zhao, who had just recovered from his serious illness, immediately jumped out of the hospital bed.


    Run here and open the door for them.


    Help benefactor, I''m afraid everyone will respect and respect him from the bottom of his heart.


    How can it be decent to keep people outside and not let people in?


    As a result, sun Yuxiang, who had been lying on the door and shouting inside, fell cold and lay on the ground humming for a while.


    Pan Chaoping slowly helped him up, but his face was still a painful expression.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng knew what he was thinking.


    Don''t you just want this old man Zhao to look more, see how much he has suffered, feel a little guilty in his heart, and then make some demands on himself.


    I''ve seen so many such people myself.


    Mr. Zhao has lived most of his life. Now he is in his seventies. He has been immersed in all kinds of places and on all kinds of occasions for many years. How can he not see sun Yuxiang''s little mind?


    I only heard him impatiently say to sun Yuxiang, "enough, don''t hum here. Wait a minute, I''ll give your Dean a suggestion to promote you to a higher level."


    After saying that, the dead fish''s face when he just spoke to sun Yuxiang immediately overflowed with a smile, and then smiled and said to He Feng in front of him.


    "Well, you are the doctor who saved me yesterday. Thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my old life would fart. I can''t stand here and talk to them today."


    The old man''s temper is very strange. He Feng is a little confused, but he is the other party''s life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t have to take anything. He waved his hand and said.


    "As a doctor, it''s my duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. There''s nothing to thank. If you really want to thank, donate some money to those who lack medicine."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, he just felt that someone behind him was pinching his own, the soft meat around his waist. If she hadn''t had strong pain tolerance, I''m afraid she would have grinned.


    It turned out that Liu Qingyan standing behind him was angry and quietly pinched the soft meat around He Feng''s waist.


    He Feng was calm and moved his elbow slightly, so he took down Liu Qingyan''s hand that had been moving around her waist.


    As if nothing had been sent out, it was calm.


    However, although Liu Qingyan made some hidden movements, but with full observation, could the old man not have noticed? I only heard him say with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you young people are just playful. If you have anything to say, after all, compared with my old life, it''s not too much to ask again and again."


    As he spoke, the old man looked indifferent, as if he could meet any requirements, without paying any attention to the requirements that he Feng and others would put forward.


    The appearance of a big man and the authority that can determine people''s life and death with one word seems to be extremely forced.


    He Feng looked at his appearance at the moment and really wanted to match him with a BGM. Pretending to force is an attitude, pretending to force is an attitude


    He glanced slightly sideways at the old man in front of him. He found that the old man had not seen him for a day, and his bones had hardened a lot. It was obvious that this was his own credit.

 Chapter 396

    "Anything?"


    He Feng turned his head in surprise. It was obvious that what he had just said was not from his mouth, but from Liu Qingyan.


    The old man was a little stunned. He found that he Feng didn''t put forward this request. He glanced at him. It was obvious that this woman could be your Lord?


    He Feng smiled. The meaning could not be more obvious. That is, she can represent me.


    Then, the old man smiled and said to Liu Qingyan, "of course, as long as your requirements are not too outrageous, I can generally meet them."


    Hearing what the old man said, Liu Qingyan pouted slightly, then looked disdainful and said, "I thought it was a big man. Originally, it can''t be too outrageous. Is this standard about whether it is outrageous formulated by you or us?"


    Hearing Liu Qingyan''s rhetorical question, the old man did not change his face and continued to say with a smile: "of course, it''s up to me to make it. Otherwise, what should I do if you put forward a request I can''t meet? Of course, if it''s within my power, I will do it."


    However, although he said so, the old man was still indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to the problem raised by Liu Qingyan, as if he could easily solve the problem.


    "Well, I can mention it, Mr. Zhao. I know your identity. You can do all these things. If you don''t do it, you''ll be unruly." Liu Qingyan Guling smiled in surprise, then blinked, obviously pretending to be tender and said to the old man in front of his eyes.


    Obviously, the old man just got into the trap he set, but the old man looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to the problem at all.


    Will Liu Qingyan put forward any unreasonable requirements? He Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, who makes the old man pretend to be so forced? It''s better to let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But I only heard Liu Qingyan say, "Mr. Zhao, then I invite you to use your media resources to help our natural powder and wash away the stigma of our natural powder."


    Hearing this, Liu Qing also put forward such an opinion. The old man was a little stunned. He smiled and said, "hahaha, I didn''t expect that Zhao had planted on you as a little girl all his life. It seems that you have investigated my identity for a long time. It''s good. You know yourself and the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles!"


    After that, the old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. The usual turbidity in the old man''s eyes seemed to dissipate suddenly and became extremely sharp, just like the eyes of a falcon.


    After that, I only heard him open his mouth and say, "I also know something about natural powder. Is it true or false? Is it black or white, but I don''t know. After all, you have no evidence to prove your innocence, and I can''t do it if I want to carry the pot for you with my lifetime reputation."


    After hearing what the old man said, Liu qingyandang was a little confused. Why is the old man like this? Turn your face when you say so.


    He hurriedly wanted to come forward to theory, but he Feng stopped him. He Feng whispered and smiled at the old man in front of him.


    "Sir, what you''re saying is that the media are attacking us in words and in writing. One-sided public opinion and wind direction. You''ve been immersed in the media for so many years. You can''t help but understand the curves inside. It''s not that we really have a problem, but that someone wants to fix us."


    Listening to He Feng''s words, the old man nodded slightly and said yes. He also knew what was going on, but he didn''t want to go into the water to avoid getting fishy.


    I only heard him say, "since you know, I don''t have to say much. Now the cosmetics all over the world are dealing with you. Do you think you alone are enough to shake everyone''s attack? So give up. There is a saying on the stock called stop loss. What you have to do now is stop loss in time, otherwise the loss will be greater in the future."


    After hearing the old man''s words, he Feng was a little strange. What''s the matter with the old man? It''s not clear what''s happening now. I don''t know that all the adverse comments on natural powder have disappeared.


    He couldn''t help asking the old man strangely, "old Sir, how long haven''t you seen the news?"


    Hearing he Feng''s question, the old man was stunned and showed a slight anger on his face. As a senior media person, he had to brush new news almost every day.


    Paper media is out of fashion. In their 70s and 80s, they have also learned to use smart phones. The so-called is just to understand current affairs information to avoid falling behind. At the moment, he Feng asks himself, that is simply questioning his professionalism.


    The old man immediately became stiff. He only heard a slight hum, and then said in a cold voice, "although old man said that his eyes had been dazed for a long time, several newspapers and news began to be visible."


    When the old man said this, he Feng was stunned, smiled bitterly and said, "old Sir, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean, have you seen the news since you were unconscious yesterday?"


    Hearing what he Feng said, the old man understood and said impatiently, "I don''t know if I''m ill. How can I have time to see this? The doctor told me to touch these things less."


    After hearing the old man say this, he Fengdang even understood that the crux of it was here. The old man didn''t know what changes had taken place in the pink elephant at this time.


    Still judging by the previous news, I don''t think natural pink will last long. I''m afraid I''ll get fishy if I go up rashly, so I choose to protect myself.


    After figuring out the reason, Liu Qingyan gradually put down his heart. He only saw him quickly take out his mobile phone and say to the old man in front of him.


    "Old Sir, now you brush the news. There is no bad news for our natural powder. You should know what this is because of. Therefore, what we ask for is just a trivial thing for you."


    When he heard Liu Qingyan say this, the old man was a little strange. Out of politeness, he took Liu Qingyan''s mobile phone and randomly poked it among several news software.


    After turning a few pages, searching for several times and changing several software successively, the old man suddenly took a cold breath and hissed.


    Then I saw that his hand was slightly trembling and convulsing, and almost said that he was going to drop Liu Qingyan''s mobile phone to the ground. Then the trembling old man whispered, "how did you do it? How could you delete so many news in such a short time of less than a day? Is it difficult..."

 Chapter 397

    How great is this power? This is almost using the state machine. Otherwise, how can all the media suddenly stop and put away their leaked fangs.


    Even if they are willing, will those who instigate behind their back be willing?


    Obviously, natural pink is an iron plate, and the media have a foot ache on it.


    The old man looked at He Feng and Liu Qingyan in front of him in some surprise. There was no longer the high and salty look just now. Instead, he said to He Feng in an equal and intersecting attitude.


    "It''s me, Mr. He, isn''t it? I agree to your request. Tomorrow, no, today, I''ll immediately contact all my former friends and disciples to wash the humiliation of natural powder.


    There are few people who provide charcoal in the snow. After all, people are seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It''s a thousand feet of frost. Who will come? But most people don''t mind doing such a thing as icing on the cake. Go and do it once.


    After all, it''s spring and flowers are blooming here. It''s not a big favor, but a small favor.


    Moreover, he Feng has just saved his old life. If he hesitates so much on such a small matter of icing on the cake, wouldn''t he be stingy.


    Inevitably, there will be some suspicion of not reporting your kindness.


    Therefore, the old man promised this time, cleanly and without delay.


    After a few words of greeting, the nurse didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of boiled water. He Feng looked at the sky outside and found that he was already hungry. It was clear that it was more than 12:00 at this time.


    He got up and said goodbye: "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. It''s noon. It''s time to go back and say goodbye!"


    Then he was ready to get up and leave. When Liu Qingyan saw that he Feng was ready to go, he also got up and said goodbye to master Zhao, and then prepared to leave.


    But it''s obvious that the old man doesn''t intend to let them leave here. The reason is that the old man has his own plan in his heart. He stays in the capital all year round and rarely comes to this place. People with good medical skills such as he Feng.


    How can you easily encounter it? There are still many diseases on your body. You can''t treat them properly at one time and spend the new year with it.


    Therefore, when Mr. Zhao saw that he Feng was leaving, even if he got up and stopped he Feng who was leaving, he smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not too late to go after dinner. What do you think, if you don''t like me, you don''t want to have dinner with me?"


    When he Feng heard the old man say this, he knew that his meal was inevitable. After all, people said it for their own sake. They can''t really look down on the bad old man.


    After glancing at Liu Qingyan, hehe sat down and said to old man Zhao, "then Qingyan and I will bother you."


    Hearing what he said, the old man waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. I should say I disturbed you and let you eat with an old man like me. I''m afraid it''s you."


    Then you still keep us for dinner. He Feng thought, since you know your taste may not be with us, you still insist on keeping us. What the hell is this.


    At this time, I saw the old man clapping his hands immediately, and then came into a nurse outside. I only heard the old man say to the nurse, "go and prepare some food!"


    "OK, just a moment," the nurse whispered and left.


    The food was slowly pushed up. There were seven dishes, three meat, three vegetables and one soup in the tray. It looked very rich, but he Feng felt something wrong just after eating. It was pitiful that there was little oil and salt. It could be said that it was tasteless.


    He couldn''t help but look at the old man in surprise and thought, shit, he knew it was so bad and left us for dinner. I don''t know what you think of this old thing.


    The food was not delicious. He Feng naturally didn''t use a few chopsticks. After all, he didn''t get tired of eating fine food and delicious food. No one likes to eat bad food, especially this kind of food for patients, which is so light that people doubt life.


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance, the old man seemed to have no appetite. He slowly put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Mr. He, I can''t get used to my old guy''s taste. In fact, I can''t get used to it, but since we are ill, we have to eat."


    He Feng understood that the old guy was here. He always talked about his illness.


    He understood that the old man wanted to see him well.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help getting angry. If you want to see a doctor, you have to see a doctor. You linger here and make these empty head and brain things, which makes people misunderstand. I really don''t know what''s in your head.


    He smiled and said, "I''m not healthy. Oh, yes, yes, I haven''t dealt with it for you yesterday. Do you want to deal with it again today? You''ve completely treated your old man''s disease and recovered?"


    Hearing he Feng''s words, the old man suddenly felt refreshed and smiled all over his face. Even in his heart, he had been telling himself to be calm and calm, but on his face, he was still so.


    After all, if you cure your illness, it''s a great good thing for yourself. You may live for another year or two.


    People like him and his status have been greatly consolidated. They have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their life, which is people''s life. How can they not cherish their own life?


    After all, living is enjoyment, and will not suffer the pain of the upper part. No one is willing to die.


    Trembling hands hugged and tightly held He Feng''s hand, and then trembled and said, "it won''t bother you too much."


    Seeing the old man''s appearance of refusing to welcome, he Feng only felt sick for a while. He patted the old man''s wrinkled palm and said, "old Sir, don''t say more. I''ll treat you after dinner."


    After that, he put down his chopsticks, poured himself a cup of green tea from the teapot on the side, and then drank it slowly.


    Not to mention that in the special ward of people with high status like the old man, tea is not an ordinary commodity. The authentic best Dahongpao is called comfortable when you drink it to your stomach.


    Unconsciously, he Feng, who used to drink tea only knew how to drink cattle, has gradually learned some tea tasting moves. Although he is not everyone, he is enough to fool some people who don''t understand.


    With a pot of tea in his stomach, the old man finally ate his meal slowly.


    He Feng has nothing to be angry about, old man! There is some deterioration in physical function. Eating is naturally not fast. You can only chew and swallow slowly.

 Chapter 398

    If you eat like a teenager, I''m afraid you''ll die soon.


    After wiping the greasy dirt on his mouth with a sterilized wet towel, the old man said to He Feng, "Mr. He, can we start?"


    When he said this, his face was excited and his eyes were full of expectations. It seemed that the old man cherished his life.


    He Feng nodded slightly, then said to Liu Qingyan, "sister Qingyan, go back first. I''ll just stay here alone. I''m afraid Yuanyuan of the company can''t do it alone. Go there and help."


    After hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan knew that if he continued to stay here, he would not play any role, but would hinder He Feng. He nodded and said, "OK, he Feng, I''ll go first."


    Then he said goodbye to the old man and left.


    After a look, he didn''t have anything in his hand and his pocket didn''t look like he Feng who could hide medical instruments. The old man asked in surprise, "Mr. He, do you need me to send some medical instruments? I''m afraid I can''t do so."


    Seeing the old man say so, he Feng also feels reasonable. He doesn''t want to expose his super ability and his function of space. After all, the depth of your clothes pocket can''t hide the long silver needle at the moment.


    So, anyway, this is the hospital. Let them send some directly, so as not to explain there and make people suspicious.


    So he Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s better for the old man to think carefully. I didn''t think so much this time. I didn''t bring anything. If the old man hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I''d have to treat you empty handed."


    Yes, he Feng said so. Although there was no suspicion of the flattering, this was a casual respectful sentence, but old man felt a burst of the pride from his heart.


    After all, he Feng is a miracle doctor who can live the dead. Compared with those mediocre people, the flattery of such people is undoubtedly very useful.


    I only saw the old man waving his hand slightly, and then said to He Feng, "no, no, no, I''m just a bad old man after all. You''re still good at curing diseases and saving people. Besides, even with empty hands, I believe you can cure my disease."


    He Feng just flattered me. The old man flattered him again.


    Then he clapped his hands. A nurse came outside. He only heard the old man say to the nurse, "listen to this gentleman. He''ll prepare what he wants and send it right away."


    The nurse looked at He Feng in surprise. It was really strange why the old man who looked bad tempered would be so approachable to the young man. He didn''t even have any airs.


    He didn''t know that it was all because of the medical skill of He Feng. Otherwise, the old man in front of him might not even look at him.


    But at the moment, doctors are essentially a profession, but there is no 24-hour rotation. Most doctors work from nine to five. At the moment, it is time to get off work at more than 12:00, but pan Chaoping is still in the office to take care of his case this morning.


    They are all ordinary patients, but they have developed exquisite habits over the years. Let pan Chaoping pay close attention to the cases of these patients.


    Careful study, word by word, hopes to find a good prescription for treatment from long-term observation and treatment.


    At this time, sun Yuxiang came in with a box of lunch, then threw the box on Pan Chaoping''s table and said, "I didn''t say you, Xiao pan, why don''t you cherish your body so much? When can''t you do things? You have to do it when you have to eat. I don''t know how to say you..."


    A box of lunch is worth only 10 yuan, but pan Chaoping still feels a sudden warmth in his heart. Deputy director Sun is good to himself.


    Well, only one morning has passed. Because of the fall in the morning, sun Yuxiang, who was already qualified to be promoted to the next level, has become the deputy director.


    "Thank you, director Sun." pan Chaoping said to sun Yuxiang. Then he quickly opened the lunch box and prepared to eat it. Although she sorted out the medical records here, her stomach was really a little hungry.


    But at this time, a young nurse sister came outside. It seems that she has just walked out of the gate of the nursing college. She is still very young, young and vigorous, and exudes the smell of a girl all over her body.


    After a long time at the door of Pan Chaoping''s office, the nurse finally came in bravely, and then asked timidly, "Dr. pan, do you know where there are traditional Chinese medicine instruments?"


    After hearing the nurse''s sister''s question, sun Yuxiang turned around quickly and asked with a dirty smile, "the nurse''s sister''s presence really makes us shine here. Come on, sit down and have a glass of water first."


    Then he quickly turned around and took out the kettle to pour a cup of hot water for the story, but the nurse waved her hand and said, "no, I have something urgent."


    Pan Chaoping, who was eating, heard the nurse''s words. His mouth was full of boxed meals. His voice was unclear and said, "in our hospital, traditional Chinese medicine had been abolished as early as last year. It was all caused by that medical trouble. Dr. Li quit. He opened his own clinic. I really couldn''t find traditional Chinese medicine equipment for a while."


    At this time, sun Yuxiang, who had poured a glass of water for the nurse, asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What kind of traditional Chinese medicine equipment are you looking for? Besides, what kind of traditional Chinese medicine equipment are there? Aren''t they just acupuncture and moxibustion? Just looking for a set of silver needles."


    After hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, I didn''t know what instruments the traditional Chinese medicine had. The nurse sister nodded and said, "yes, Dr. Sun is right, that''s the kind of silver needle for acupuncture, but I can''t find it. The people in the pharmacy said no. let me ask around."


    After delivering a cup of boiled water with temperature to the nurse, sun Yuxiang asked again, "it''s strange that there is no traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. Did Lao Li leave last year? No, without traditional Chinese medicine, who wants acupuncture? It won''t be taken home to embroider for his wife."


    The nurse shook her head and said: "No, it''s not. I''m upstairs in the intensive care unit. The old man who just changed his shift asked me what traditional Chinese medicine equipment I want and asked a young man to see him. It''s clear that I can''t trust our hospital. I have to let a doctor who doesn''t even have hair on his mouth come to see him, and I''m not afraid of anything good or bad. Well, if something happens, it''s our hospital."

 Chapter 399

    Just after his words, sun Yuxiang and pan Chaoping, who have been sitting here, look at each other at the same time. The intensive care unit is small, young, old, plus acupuncture. These sensitive words are clearly Mr. Zhao and he Feng.


    Pan Chaoping asked hurriedly, "is the intensive care unit you mentioned Mr. Zhao''s intensive care unit? Is the young man a little handsome?"


    Hearing his question, the nurse was a little shy, then nodded gently and said, "well, this is Mr. Zhao''s ward, but you''re a little wrong. It''s not a little handsome, but very handsome."


    As soon as his words fell, pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang got up together, so that the nurses were surprised. What are they doing.


    Indeed, I heard sun Yuxiang quickly put on the white coat he took off from work, and then said to pan Chaoping, "Lao pan, it''s a once-in-a-century event. We can have a blessing in the eyes this time, and we can see it again."


    "By the way, go to the operating room and get a camera that we use to record videos for students to learn. Today we have to record it well, and then we will be interested in studying it in the future. Maybe we can find something else."


    Pan Chaoping didn''t have as many flowery intestines as he did. He was just surprised that he could enjoy this fantastic acupuncture and moxibustion again. He nodded repeatedly, then got up and walked to the office of the previous traditional Chinese medicine department with sun Yuxiang and the nurse.


    The door of the house has not been opened for a long time. For nearly a year, the place in the hospital has become large, and naturally no one has noticed this small area.


    Three people stood at the door. Sun Yuxiang asked in surprise, "Lao pan, why did you bring us here?"


    But pan Chaoping said, "there are no silver needles designated by our hospital. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine has been banned. Do you think those purchasers will buy a batch of silver needles for acupuncture?"


    Hearing pan Chaoping say so, sun Yuxiang nodded slightly. Pan Chaoping said the truth.


    "This is the former traditional Chinese medicine department. I think there should be a little left in it. In addition, no one has moved for such a long time, I''m afraid everything is still in it. Let''s take it out," pan Chaoping said.


    "But we don''t have a key!" the nurse leaned out her head and asked them.


    After hearing the nurse''s question, sun Yuxiang suddenly straightened his waist, and then said with a dignified face, "isn''t it just a key? Leave it to me."


    After saying that, he took eight character steps and swaggered. He looked arrogant and went out.


    Not long after, a key was taken by sun Yuxiang. In the adoring eyes of the nurse, sun Yuxiang opened the door of the dusty traditional Chinese medicine department.


    After walking in, there was a burst of dust. Inside, it was full of dust and looked shabby. The three people searched inside for a long time before they found a bag of acupuncture needles covered with dust.


    Then the three men rushed upstairs without stopping.


    He Feng upstairs is a little impatient. After all, he hasn''t come up for so long. What''s the matter? As for the old man, even more so.


    He is waiting for He Feng to treat him and renew his life. After so long, he hasn''t come yet. This is not only delaying others'' time, but also delaying his own life. He can''t let him be angry.


    At this time, the wooden door was knocked open with a bang. He came face-to-face, his face was dripping with sweat, and the bangs stuck to his forehead because of the sweat on his forehead.


    He Feng couldn''t help but feel a bright light in front of him. The nurse was obviously much more beautiful than the previous nurse, which inevitably made him look more.


    Behind the nurse, two people came in, one fat and one thin. They are very familiar. Aren''t they sun Yuxiang and pan Chaoping.


    "Why is it so slow?" the old man said angrily before he Feng spoke.


    When I heard the angry rebuke of master Zhao, I knew that the old man was not an ordinary young nurse. Even if she stammered, after all, she was still a little girl who had not been involved in the world long after graduation. How could she be handy in the face of the angry rebuke of the old man.


    She knows the energy of the old man in front of her.


    Yesterday, when the old man was just sent to the ward, he was in a crowded four person ward. The pain of patients and the shouting of family members made people feel sick.


    The most important thing is that some patients shit and pee here, so that the air in the whole ward is dirty.


    The old man who just woke up was so angry that he asked the nurse to call their Dean. Where would the nurse take care of the old man?


    I just thought she was an unreasonable old man with some mental problems, but unexpectedly, when things got big, the Dean really came, he snapped, bent half, and then came up to him after a whisper.


    The head nurse who sent the old man to this four person ward was slapped, and then the old man was sent to the top floor intensive care unit.


    The treatment they are enjoying belongs to the provincial and ministerial level, so at the moment, the nurse named Zheng Xue is worried, because it is difficult to deal with the students in nursing schools these days.


    Too many, the hospital simply can not absorb so much, so that most people have to rely on relationships to get in.


    Zheng Xue had nothing to do with her. The reason why she came in was that she was beautiful and easy to get some impression points. In addition, she studied very well in essence. Of course, the most important thing was his father, who stuffed 5000 yuan into the teacher who assigned students at that time.


    It took so much effort to enter the hospital.


    If the old man really hates himself, I''m afraid he can''t even survive the internship, he''ll pack up and go away


    She bowed her head and said, "I don''t have a traditional Chinese medicine department in our hospital, so it''s difficult to find the silver needle."


    On the other hand, sun Yuxiang hurriedly rounded the court and said, "yes, yes, just a silver needle, let others Zheng Xue look for it for a long time. Don''t scold others any more."


    Then pan Chaoping continued: "yes, sir, it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that these silver needles are really hard to find. If it''s easy to find, how can this happen? No matter how long we delay, we don''t dare to delay your business."


    He Feng also opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t say anything. Start treatment right away. I''m afraid we can''t start when it''s dark."


    When he said this, the old man nodded again and again. He is the most active person here. After all, he is an ill person. He is not active himself. Do you expect others to be active?


    And pan Chaoping, regardless of whether the old man is willing or not, has taken out the camera bag he is carrying to the camera inside.

 Chapter 400

    After seeing the camera, the old man immediately changed his face, and then said angrily, "what are you doing? Many people treat their diseases as soon as they treat them. It''s good enough to let you in. Take a camera. Are you a doctor or a cameraman? Young people, can you figure out your job?"


    After hearing the old man''s reprimand, pan Chaoping only blushed for a while, and then hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhao, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to shoot you. I meant to shoot the video of He Feng''s acupuncture. Don''t mind. You''ll have a mosaic on your face at that time."


    After hearing pan Chaoping''s words, Lao Tzu''s anger still hasn''t been cut by half. He is engaged in news. In essence, he hates being photographed by others. But at the moment, he Feng doesn''t object. He doesn''t say much. He just snorts coldly and doesn''t take another look.


    Pan Chaoping was so happy that he began to debug the camera in his hand.


    As for sun Yuxiang, he Feng was on one side.


    As for the little nurse, she slowly wiped the silver needles with alcohol one by one, and then put the sterilized silver needles into the white tray.


    There are reasons for this. Even though the silver needle has been sterilized when it is sealed, it has been placed there for more than a year. It is inevitable that some bacteria will grow on it, so it is better to disinfect it.


    At this time, he Feng has also come to the old man''s side, and the nurse certificate association has also hurriedly put the sterilized silver needle to his side?


    Now the old man is lying in bed. Most of his clothes have been removed, leaving only a pair of shorts to wear on his body, and his body is full of shriveled skin hanging on his body, which looks very old.


    It''s not much different from a man of his age.


    He Feng saw the old man''s legs and swept them there with his spiritual knowledge. His doubts surged up again, and then he only heard his strange question: "Old Sir, I wonder how so many lead blocks in your body get in? This is obviously the kind of local gun in the countryside, but how can you encounter these things in your capacity?"


    Hearing he Feng''s question, the old man''s face changed slightly. If someone else asked, he would have spoken and scolded, but he Feng really can''t do so.


    After all, your life still depends on each other.


    I only heard him say reluctantly, "Hey, when I was young, the state didn''t take much care of poaching. In the mountains and forests, I just hit you. My uncle''s family has always had a bird gun. I don''t know which year it was left. It was changed to fire with flint, which is much more convenient than using fire rope.


    When I went back to my hometown for the new year that year, I had nothing to do. I went to my uncle''s house to borrow a bird gun and prepared to go up the mountain to eat two rabbits. But who thought, the rabbit didn''t hit it. I used the bird gun as a crutch. I was careless. Somehow the weed hit his trigger. The garbage bird gun didn''t have any safety device, so I was beaten half dead. "


    After hearing the old man''s answer, he Feng nodded slightly and thought, fortunately, your muzzle is half an inch higher. If it is half an inch lower, I''m afraid even if you can survive, you don''t want to live.


    After all, for many people, that thing is more important than life.


    After figuring out the reason, he Feng has started acupuncture and moxibustion for the old man''s thigh, just like the same, there is nothing strange at all. Half an hour later, among the clear water in the tray, the tips of silver needles are still pieces of lead.


    Count down, there are twenty or thirty. Although they are not as many as those taken from the chest yesterday, these twenty or thirty are of great weight.


    One can hold up one or two of yesterday''s.


    This is also because the muzzle is scattered, the distance is greater and greater, and the projectile is more and more broken.


    Pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang are very good. After all, they have seen it once yesterday. If they go to see it again today, they will be born twice. Although they are still so shocked, they have become much calmer.


    But the nurse named Zheng Xue was extremely surprised. She couldn''t believe what was really happening in front of her. Her eyes at He Feng had changed dramatically.


    You know, when looking for the silver needle before, she thought he Feng was just a handsome liar.


    But now she completely believes that he Feng is a peerless miracle doctor.


    Because she knew why the lead blocks on the old man''s thigh were not taken out. That was because these lead blocks were densely distributed around the blood vessels. As the old man''s nurse, she knew it very well.


    There are two pieces of lead directly embedded in blood vessels. Naturally, no doctor dares to operate here.


    In the shocked eyes of all the fans, he Feng said to them, "well, take him to have an examination. Take an X-ray to see if there is anything left in the body. If so, I''ll deal with it now."


    In fact, he Feng also knew that there was nothing left in the old man''s body. After all, he Feng''s own spiritual sense was stronger than any X-ray, but the surface work still had to be done. Otherwise, it would be easy for people to slice him for research.


    After he recovered from his illness, he Feng patted the dust on his hands. Not long after, the two paramedics pushed the stretcher with wheels and came in. The old man looked at the paramedic carrying the stretcher and frowned. He only saw him wave his hand, and then casually said, "what do you want this thing for? I''m not old enough to walk."


    When I said that, I didn''t notice the disdainful eyes of these people. You are already in your 70s and 80s. Why? Still old?


    But I only saw the old man quickly put on his clothes, then put on his shoes and got out of bed. But when he got out of bed, the old man suddenly fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions.


    Everyone was unanimous in surprise.


    Pan Guangming, sun Yuxiang, two nursing workers who had just arrived, as well as the nurse sister and classmate Zheng Xue rushed over. Only he Feng stood there as motionless as a mountain and as light as water. He knew what was going on with the old man.


    Seeing the people running towards him, the old man quickly waved his hand and motioned them to leave. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he slowly held the bed and stood up.


    In the people''s worried eyes, holding the thin hand of the bed, suddenly loosened, and then the whole person slowly took a step on the ground.


    It didn''t matter. Everyone was surprised to find that the old man''s leg was good. He didn''t limp as before. He had been limping his right leg before, but now he has become a good leg. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 401

    The old man recovered from his illness and was in a much happier mood. After all, people have a good spirit when they have a happy event, which is a normal performance.


    Anyone who has been bothering himself for many years suddenly disappears. No matter what happens in his heart, he has to be happy.


    It''s all human nature. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Seeing that the old man was well, pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang only felt that their outlook on life would be subverted. After all, what happened now is too incredible.


    Several silver needles can go deep into the bone marrow to remove the stubborn diseases that have plagued the elderly for many years, which is not in line with the scientific principle.


    It''s not like normal people can do it.


    If this can also be attributed to the magical traditional Chinese medicine, then the following point makes people only feel creepy.


    Is it because he Feng has the function of perspective? Otherwise, how can we observe the range and position of the small metal blocks distributed in the old man''s body through the skin and flesh.


    This cannot be explained by common sense.


    After all, without X-ray scanning, how can we confirm the position of lead and metal in the old man''s body?


    If it''s based on feeling, it''s just fooling people. How can this thing be true.


    Before, I didn''t have time to ask. Now, there''s nothing urgent at my own home in this hospital. Pan Chaoping kept frowning and asked, "He Feng, how do you confirm the position of those lead metals in the old man''s body?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, all the people curiously pricked their ears, including sun Yuxiang, the old man and the female nurse named Zheng Xue. After all, they also had the same doubts in their hearts.


    I didn''t do any fluoroscopy, film shooting and X-ray magnetic resonance. How can I accurately confirm the position inside?


    Is it true that there is any strange skill to escape from armour.


    Or is He Feng now a person with perspective from a superpower Research Institute?


    He Feng couldn''t help smiling when he heard the other party''s question. He thought, you pan Chaoping don''t have a little eyesight. Is this kind of question so easy to answer.


    Even if you want to ask, you have to find a private occasion. What do you want me to say in front of everyone? Will it make me feel embarrassed?


    However, looking at the people''s expectant eyes, he Feng also knew that if he really couldn''t give any reason, I''m afraid these individuals would blame themselves as people with super abilities.


    This is what he Feng doesn''t want to see. After all, even if he has the unexpected strength of others, he is still an alien in the eyes of normal people.


    He Feng doesn''t want to be pointed out by others as a magical thing like a monkey in the zoo.


    He turned his eyes, then smiled and said to the crowd, "you are just ignorant and incompetent. You shouldn''t use this sentence to describe you. All of you sitting here are highly educated, at least higher than us. We graduated from high school and can''t compare with you students with higher education."


    He Feng''s words turned and then said.


    "This traditional Chinese medicine is originally mysterious. When I first learned it, I also had the same doubts. What exactly did I learn? Why can''t I understand? Why do I think it''s a little mysterious here? But once I learned it, oh, so it is. You''ll know all kinds of reasons.


    For example, now you ask me how to judge the position of these metals inside. At the beginning, when the master taught me this move, I didn''t know how to deal with it. I''m not even sure about the position. How do you ask me to treat acupuncture?


    But the master taught me a move. Do you want to hear what it is? "


    After saying that, he Feng closed his mouth and sold it for a moment. His lips closed tightly without making a sound. He let others look so dry and hang people''s appetite.


    The old man was a little impatient, and pan Taoping and sun Yuxiang swallowed and spit. The next thing is the real hard goods. They can''t let them down.


    If the old man is just curious, pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang are impatient, because they are both doctors. They are also very curious about the strange and different prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As the saying goes, a black cat and a white cat can catch a mouse is a good cat. As a doctor, there are a few different schools. Most doctors want to learn both Chinese and Western medicine. They learn both Chinese and Western medicine, and then make a lot of money and cure serious diseases.


    Even a doctor like Pan Chaoping, who only wants to cure and save people, is extremely curious in the face of this magical method. After all, he has mastered this skill, that is to say, he can save more people.


    There is no doubt that the temptation is very big for him.


    Seeing the moving curious expression, he Feng laughed a few times, and then said to them, "why do you want to know?"


    Everyone nodded together, even the nurse who had nothing to do with the doctor.


    It can be seen that this magical skill, even if it can''t be used, people''s curiosity still wants to know why he is.


    But at this time, the old man suddenly frowned, and then immediately looked at He Feng and said, "He Feng, this method is probably your unique secret skill. It is so magical, the curative effect is so great, and the use is so wide that it can be comparable to the effect of modern science and technology. If you take it out, it can shock the world. You can think clearly and really say it."


    When the old man said this, he clearly pressed the strong temptation and curiosity in his heart, but he still had to say it.


    At least he Feng saved his life and was his benefactor. At present, if he says this method because of himself, he is undoubtedly he Feng''s sinner.


    After all, things like this are almost worth thousands of gold, because if they are made public, they are likely to lose the market like the various modern instruments on the market to explore the situation in the human body.


    Therefore, the old man knows the value of this precious thing.


    After experiencing the initial curiosity, the old man has gradually recovered his composure. For many years, he has shuttled through various occasions like a swimming dragon. He soon sorted out the pros and cons and forced the curiosity in his heart.


    Curiosity can kill both cats and people. The old man knew very well.


    That''s why he said these words. After all, if he Feng said the truth of the matter with a bald mouth, if he was to blame in the future, wouldn''t the gains outweigh the losses.


    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help looking at Pan Chaoping.

 Chapter 402

    I thought, you''re the fastest boy. Why do you ask this thing? It''s embarrassing now. I don''t know if you''ve lived to be a dog in your 20s.


    When he Feng heard the old man''s words, he smiled, then waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. This kind of thing is of little use to me, not to mention telling you that you can''t use it, because it''s not available to anyone."


    After hearing he Feng''s words, the old man breathed a sigh. It seemed that he didn''t have to bear this huge responsibility.


    However, after that, he wondered why it was useless for ordinary people to know. Master Zhao asked curiously, "why can''t we use it? Since you told us the reason of the problem, how can we not use it?"


    Pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang also nodded. They also had the same doubts in their hearts. Why can''t they cure even if they know? Are we one less ear or one less hand than you?


    Obviously, we look down on people. What can''t we compare with you?


    After hearing the old man''s question and looking at the expressions of Pan Chaoping, sun Yuxiang and the nurse, he Feng immediately smiled and said, "look at you one by one. You''re not convinced. What I said is not lying to you. You''ll know when I say it."


    Then he Feng began to speak: "are the four principles of traditional Chinese medicine clear?"


    He Feng then closed his mouth and looked at the people with a pair of questioning eyes. He saw that they were still dull. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He shook his head in unison, and then said to the people, "the so-called four principles of traditional Chinese medicine and the immortal cure for thousands of years are nothing more than four words, watching, hearing and asking."


    "So it''s this." after hearing he Feng''s words, the nurse named Zheng Xue said with bright eyes.


    He knows that it is recorded in junior high school history textbooks. This sentence was put forward by Zhang Zhongjing. As a famous doctor in Chinese history, it will naturally be written by the history secretary.


    As the classic culture of traditional Chinese medicine, the four words of seeing, hearing, asking and cutting naturally left him a heavy color in history.


    With the correct activity atmosphere, the atmosphere at the scene became active and no longer as stiff as before.


    Sun Yuxiang, the Maitreya Buddha, couldn''t help being curious and asked himself: "everyone knows the words" look, hear, ask and cut ", but these words are related to your treatment. What''s the matter? Mr. He, don''t deceive us."


    After hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, pan Chaoping also had the same doubt. He couldn''t help thinking whether he Feng was worried that his unique skills had been learned, and then was not willing to say these things.


    He couldn''t help but say, "He Feng, you''re not willing to say your unique skills. You''re here to prevaricate us with these ethereal words."


    After hearing pan Chaoping''s words, sun Yuxiang only felt a consistent headache. Pan Chaoping was good everywhere, but this was not good. He said what he thought in his mind.


    If you say something nice, it''s straight. If you don''t say something nice, it''s mindless.


    He hurriedly grabbed pan Chaoping and said to He Feng, "Mr. He, don''t get me wrong. Chaoping doesn''t mean that."


    But before he finished, he Feng gently waved his hand, then smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I understand Chaoping''s temperament. That''s it."


    Then he went to pan Chaoping and said to pan Chaoping, "Lao pan, you are just a little bit of a villain to spend the arms of a gentleman. Think about it, I even dare to let you take videos of this wonderful acupuncture. How can you cherish this thing?"


    After hearing his words, just listening to pan Chaoping''s words, he had a trace of doubt about He Feng. Zhao, who felt that he Feng might be deliberately hiding his skills, couldn''t help nodding.


    Yes, even Jedi acupuncture and moxibustion are willing to let you see. This is just an observation technique. How can it be deliberately hidden.


    Sun Yuxiang hurriedly said, "yes, Lao pan, you are too worried. How can there be such a thing? He Feng tells the truth everywhere."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to throw a flattering smile at He Feng.


    Pan Chaoping frowned and thought for a while, then hung his head in shame and said to He Feng, "yes, I''m sorry, he Feng, I misunderstood you."


    Seeing pan Chaoping, a 30-year-old man, making this look is like a primary school student who made a mistake. He Feng felt that he was consistent and ridiculous. He hurried forward to pan Chaoping and said, "Oh, no, no, no, who and who do we have in our relationship?"


    Then he Feng began to explain again.


    "We all know what it is, so I don''t need to talk about it. The reason why I can observe the position of those metal lead pieces inside is mainly because I have made careful observation before.


    Or because of my experience, I have a certain advantage to observe the position of the metal lead inside. I rely on a pair of sharp eyes. That is to say, master Zhao was in a coma before. At a glance, I can see that the old man is due to excessive heavy metal poisoning.


    This is not difficult for our traditional Chinese medicine. After the clothes on the old man were untied at that time, I gently saw the large scars on his chest, which obviously belonged to the shrapnel.


    By looking at the black blocks on the scars on master Zhao''s chest at that time, I can roughly judge where the metal fragments inside exist. Therefore, with the touch of the hand and the touch of the silver needle in the old man''s body during acupuncture and moxibustion.


    With these, I can clearly find each lead block and take them out. "


    After hearing he Feng''s words, everyone was in a cloud. Although the truth was clear and understood, they always felt something wrong in their heart.


    I always realized that I had been fooled, but I couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Seeing the people''s appearance, he Feng breathed a sigh in his heart and shouted! Finally, they were fooled. The theory they made up seems to be perfect.


    What I said is pure eyesight, but simply saying that my judgment is so good is feasible in theory, but in practice, um, that''s another matter.


    After a long time, he Feng opened his mouth and said to some people who were still mobilized: "let me tell you, I can use this method, but you''d better not use it. It''s not available to ordinary people at all. In case of an accident, it''s hard to deal with, so we''d better not take this risk."

 Chapter 403

    Pan Chaoping thought for a long time, nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s too dangerous to have your judgment, and not everyone has your judgment. Besides, now the technology has reached this level, and even can do better than you. We''d better try not to take this risk."


    After that, he fell into meditation. In fact, what Pan Chaoping cares about most is not this. This thing is only a strange path after all. Moreover, as he just said, technology has reached this point.


    Even if he Feng doesn''t say, they can do the same.


    After all, observing various situations in the human body and finding out the location of metal blocks is almost a small matter for modern medical science and technology.


    This is not what Pan Chaoping really wants to know. What he really wants is how he Feng''s miraculous acupuncture technique is done, and how he picked out the metal block in the old man''s body with a silver needle?


    It feels incredible.


    Because even if your silver needle can touch the old man''s body and firmly tie it on the metal block, it''s a little incredible to pull it out like pulling pus.


    After all, there is no hook on the silver needle. How can you get the metal out, not to mention the gap that only allows a silver needle to pass through? Pulled out that huge piece of metal?


    The question is, on the one hand, more importantly, what is the significance of He Feng''s miraculous acupuncture.


    Too many patients have all kinds of sundries in their bodies, which are difficult to take out. At present, he Feng''s move points out a direction for them.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion can not only greatly reduce the cost of surgery, but also greatly reduce the pain of patients. It is almost an achievement that can win the Nobel Prize.


    Of course, the importance of the latter Nobel medal is meaningless for pan Chaobing. He has never paid too much attention to fame and wealth.


    These are also determined by his origin. He was raised in a social welfare institution, so he naturally cares about society.


    At present, this method can undoubtedly reduce the pain of many patients and benefit more working people.


    However, pan Chaoping also knows that this kind of thing is priceless, even priceless, compared with the observation means that can be replaced by modern medicine.


    Although I recorded the whole video of acupuncture, it''s not enough to just look at the appearance. I have to understand what technology is used inside.


    Pan Chaoping is not easy to ask. Even though he has always been inhumane and upright, he still does.


    After all, the significance of this thing is too great. I''m afraid few people will be willing to say it. It should be a magical method put on the shelf and only used by a few people.


    Looking at Pan Chaoping who was about to stop talking, he Feng didn''t continue to explain clearly to him. He had seen what Pan Chaoping''s grandson was thinking.


    Even if you decide to leave quickly, otherwise, if you are entangled by Pan Chaoping, you have to ask what''s going on, and you can''t open your mouth.


    Can''t you teach pan Chaoping to practice?


    Let''s not talk about pan Chaoping''s mediocre and extreme qualification. Just say that he is a cultivator. Will Pan Chao believe his words with his lengzi Baji goods?


    I''m afraid I think I''m crazy.


    At the thought of this, even if he Feng decided to leave, he turned and walked back and forth in the ward to exercise himself, said master Zhao, who had some inconvenient legs and feet.


    "Master Zhao, I have some things to go back first and leave."


    Then he turned and prepared to leave here, so as not to grind Ji with pan Chaoping next.


    Then he turned around, opened the closed door of the ward and went out.


    With a snap, when the glass door of the ward was closed, pan Chaoping, who had been hesitating in his heart, suddenly came back. He saw the trembling glass door just closed by He Feng.


    Even if you want to reach out and catch up.


    But soon sun Yuxiang stopped him. He only heard sun Yuxiang open his mouth and say, "Chao Ping, you don''t understand, do you? If you put this kind of thing in your hand, you''re willing to say it. Even if you''re willing to say it, how can others be like you? How many fools like you in the world?"


    Hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, pan Chaoping only felt stunned, and then stopped talking.


    After that, he was driven out by master Zhao.


    After entering the elevator, he Feng began to drive slowly to the first floor, but he didn''t know it was. The thing was that there was a guy at the bottom with people ready to block him. I''m afraid he didn''t go out so easily.


    The elevator slowly drove to the first floor. I don''t know what happened. He Feng was surprised to find that no one wanted to take the elevator along the way, but it''s good. If a person occupied an elevator, he didn''t have claustrophobia.


    It''s also comfortable.


    For example, you spend 5 yuan to wash the big pool in the bathhouse, but you are surprised to find that you are the only one in such a big bathhouse. You spend a person''s money but wash a single room. Don''t be so happy.


    The elevator gradually came down smoothly. The stone hanging in He Feng''s heart also fell to the ground. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Yesterday''s encounter in the elevator left a lot of shadows in his heart. After the elevator reached the first floor, the stainless steel door opened slowly.


    He Fengdang wants to step out.


    But I was surprised to find that at the entrance of the elevator, a group of people gathered here. I don''t know what they are doing and occupied one of the five elevators up and down the hospital.


    He couldn''t help but have some doubts, and then cast doubt eyes at the people in front of him.


    At this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the Qin Dynasty that was abused by himself that day.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t arrive at the hospital until the afternoon. He didn''t go back to the hospital yesterday. Instead, he went home, changed his clothes, simply bandaged his wound, went to the bar, and just woke up after a hangover all night.


    What happened yesterday was a great blow to him. For the first time in his 20 years of life, he was trampled under the soles of his feet. He tasted the pain of being bullied, so that in the Qin Dynasty, which used to be high above, he suddenly felt that his life was a little broken.


    After a night of drinking, the Qin Dynasty gradually regained its confidence. After waking up, the first thing he had to do was find pan Chaoping and revenge.

 Chapter 404

    So he hurried to the hospital. Instead of looking for his father, he directly found sun Desheng, the captain of the hospital''s security team. The captain and he had the same smell. They all grew up in one of the hospital''s medical buildings.


    My father is a director of the hospital, but compared with the Qin Dynasty, this guy is a little ignorant and incompetent. His academic performance is a mess and he can''t go to Medical University at all.


    His father was not good either. He put the bastard in the hospital and became the captain of the security team.


    Today, the Qin Dynasty went to him. Even if he threw out such a sentence: "brother, can you help me?"


    The guy named sun Desheng was also loaded enough. Even if he broke a beer bottle on the table, he said loudly, "they are all brothers. Let''s talk about whether to help or not."


    I didn''t consider the consequences at all. It''s almost mindless.


    I don''t know how they lived to this day.


    After the author, who grew up as a child, knew the reason for the matter, even if sun Desheng summoned more than 20 security guards, people are the same as people. When sun Desheng became the captain of the security team, he naturally won''t have any good goods.


    Most of them are hun hun students who played well when sun Desheng was in high school. Naturally, his virtue is not very good.


    At the command, more than 20 people rushed to the hospital building in a hurry. There was a goal for revenge in the Qin Dynasty. He Feng naturally wanted to settle accounts with him, but he Feng didn''t know where he was and his identity was unclear. It was estimated that he couldn''t be found for a while.


    Naturally, if you want revenge, I''m afraid it will take some time. At least you have to investigate it clearly.


    When he came to the hospital this time, the person he wanted to revenge, naturally, swept his face yesterday, which made him feel extremely angry. Pan Chaoping, who was already a little hostile.


    It is said that after pan Chaoping went to the 10th floor, the Qin Dynasty took more than 20 people and blocked the No. 1 elevator. The reason why he blocked here is also because only the No. 1 elevator can go directly to the 10th floor.


    So he had to wait for the rabbit with people here. Who would think that pan Chaoping didn''t wait, but he Feng came downstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty suddenly brightened. He was still wrapped with a bandage on his forehead. Suddenly, the veins on his meninges burst, and he couldn''t help but crack the wound. The British red blood penetrated from the white gauze.


    Then I heard the Qin Dynasty roar and copy his hair, brother and dog friend sun Desheng said, "he killed him for me."


    As soon as his voice fell, sun Desheng was a little confused. The reason for his ignorance was not because of others. Didn''t he say it when he first came, but taught him a good lesson and let the other party have a long memory. How could he be killed at this time?


    What''s going on? Suddenly changed his mind. It''s different from what we discussed before,


    He could not help hesitating. After all, it hurt people. With the ability of his father in the Qin Dynasty, he could easily cover things up, but in case of human life, it would not be a small matter.


    It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be involved. It''s possible to eat peanuts. After all, we''re cracking down hard now.


    At the thought of this, sun Desheng hesitated. To be honest, his brotherhood with the Qin Dynasty has long been clean. Since the Qin Dynasty went to college, there has been a lot less intersection between him.


    It was not as close as before, as if they could wear a pair of trousers.


    It''s impossible to make him work hard now.


    However, because the Qin Dynasty''s father was the president, it was difficult to guarantee that he would not wear small shoes for himself. Sun Desheng had to pretend to be embarrassed, and then act as if he were struggling. He grabbed the angry Qin Dynasty and said: "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s have something to say. We can''t do that now. Now it''s a legal society, just teach him a lesson."


    But after listening to sun Desheng.


    The Qin Dynasty immediately glared at Sun Desheng and said loudly, "do you TMD take me as a brother?"


    Hearing what the Qin Dynasty said, sun Desheng had to quickly answer, "of course it''s my brother. You''re not my brother. Who''s my brother?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the Qin Dynasty only heard a loud roar: "since you take me as a brother, why don''t you do it?"


    Sun Desheng can''t help shaking his head. The Qin Dynasty is unreasonable. When it comes to such a thing, it''s not brothers who really fuck you. It''s brothers who pull you regardless of brotherhood.


    After all, being a man needs reason. Silly force can''t solve the problem.


    However, the Qin Dynasty has ignored it. He yelled at the security guards around me: "what the fuck are you waiting for? Don''t follow me. Hurry up."


    After that, he brushed and picked up a beer bottle, which was brought out of sun Desheng''s house. The fight was just right. If a bottle goes down, it can make people''s brain blossom. After all, the beer bottle is getting harder and harder these days. If it really hits people''s head, I''m afraid the beer bottle is all right, but people''s skull is broken into several pieces.


    Perhaps the 10 security guards behind gave the Qin Dynasty the courage. They felt that he Feng in front of them was just the same. They didn''t pay attention to He Feng at all. They rushed to the elevator directly carrying beer bottles.


    The security guards behind them looked left and right and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. They came out for one word, that is money. People like them are essentially furnishings. I''m afraid they won''t yell once or twice when they see thieves in the comments.


    It belongs to those dispensable people.


    At present, people are going to die. None of them is willing to go. They all follow the Qin Dynasty. Look at that, they will run away as soon as there is a situation.


    In a word, I can''t get into trouble.


    The Qin Dynasty is fierce. He Feng has walked out of the elevator slowly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty in front of him. He didn''t take it in his eyes at all. It''s ridiculous. If he started to fight in front of Lao Tzu, it''s just a matter of playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong and looking for death.


    I really want you to know how many eyes Lord Ma has and why the flowers are so red.


    He Feng thought.


    But he was surprised to find that the Qin Dynasty was not brainless. On the contrary, the man was very rational. Even at the moment, he was so angry that he was blue in his head and carried a guy in his hand. But he didn''t rush up and start at He Feng.


    That sense is absolutely unique. If you put him in ancient times, it is a pure one. Even if you castrate yourself, you can pretend to be a grandson, then bear it, and finally kill him.


    I only heard the Qin Dynasty loudly say to He Feng in front of me, "kneel down to me immediately."


    It turned out that when he Feng was close to him, the Qin Dynasty suddenly thought that he Feng was very skilled, and found that the security guards did not listen to their own command and had no bottom in their heart, so they planned to scare him with momentum.

 Chapter 405

    After hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, he Feng showed a contemptuous smile. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the Qin Dynasty in front of him.


    Then he said coldly, "now kneel down in front of me and kowtow. Maybe I can let you go."


    But just then, before the Qin Dynasty could get angry, the elevator that had just gone up came down again, and two people came out of the elevator. Needless to say, it was pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang.


    After seeing pan Chaoping and sun Yuxiang, coupled with what he Feng just said, the Qin Dynasty was finally angry and had no reason anymore. He grabbed the beer bottle and rushed at He Feng.


    The three people in front of them were the three people who humiliated themselves yesterday. At the moment, the Qin Dynasty could no longer bear the inner emotion, roared loudly and rushed over.


    Pan Chaoping was originally a man with a scalpel. As for sun Yuxiang, he was worse than pan Chaoping. Now I see the Qin Dynasty rushing towards them.


    I can''t help looking at each other. Even if I want to control myself so that my hands or legs don''t shake so much, it''s still standing at the entrance of the elevator, my legs and feet shaking constantly.


    At this time, sun Yuxiang first reacted. He quickly turned and jumped on the closed elevator, and then patted the button on it. However, the elevator seemed to be used by people upstairs, and he couldn''t open it at the moment.


    So that sun Yuxiang could only look at the Qin Dynasty rushing towards him and the security guard of the crows behind him in despair.


    With so many people, I''m afraid I''m going to be cold, sun Yuxiang thought.


    But at this time, when he was in despair, before he Feng approached, he Feng kicked out the Qin Dynasty, kicked out a few meters, and then fell among the security guards several meters behind him.


    Then he lay on the ground, screaming violently and rolling madly on the tiled ground.


    He Feng just kicked out. The kick was not on the chest of the Qin Dynasty, but on his stomach. The strength of the kick was always hundreds of kilograms, so that the stomach of the Qin Dynasty is like a knife twist, and the intestines are mixed together. The pain is called a severe one.


    I can''t control it at all.


    There is such a thing in the hospital. As the boss of the hospital, Qin Chaoyang, the father of the Qin Dynasty, as the president of the hospital, naturally won''t do anything. After all, it''s all his business. If he doesn''t deal with it, he has to bear the responsibility.


    You know, the hospital is not his private property. In essence, his Dean is only a post.


    When the hurried report arrived at his office, Qin Chaoyang knew that something big would happen. He knew that his son was not like his father. What was the Qin Dynasty? Qin Chaoyang is clear.


    Even the security guards were mobilized, regardless of any dignity. They didn''t know when they were hurt. They were bandaged on their forehead, carrying beer bottles, and went to the elevator to fight with people. No matter how unclear, he also understood that his son was in a rage at this time, and it was difficult to guarantee what big things had happened.


    If I don''t arrive in time, if something really happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to repent.


    After quickly taking the elevator to the first floor, at the moment, the security guards have been divided into two rows and stood there with their heads down, while sun Desheng ignored it and shouted and called the doctor.


    Above the ground, the Qin Dynasty was rolling. The scream of killing pigs shrouded the whole hospital, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    Listening to this sound, Qin Chaoyang''s face is getting more and more iron blue. It seems that he can lower the molten iron. There is no elegance at all.


    My son is really useless.


    For a moment, Qin Chaoyang even wanted to kill his son.


    What''s going on now is well known in the whole hospital. I''m afraid that tomorrow, as the son of the president of the Qin Dynasty, regardless of other people''s obstruction and regardless of national laws and regulations, the news of bullying people in the hospital will spread all over the network.


    And I''m afraid I''m bound to be implicated.


    At the thought of this, Qin Chaoyang''s face became more and more ugly.


    When he came to sun Desheng''s side, he looked at his son rolling in pain on the ground. Although he was angry, Qin Chaoyang really couldn''t bear it.


    After all, although there are some animal parents in this world, most parents, who doesn''t love their children? Even if his son is no longer successful, cocoa can''t fight like this.


    Looking at Pan Chaoping, he Feng and sun Yuxiang who were still in the elevator, Qin Chaoyang suddenly dilated his pupils, widened his eyes, pointed to pan Chaoping standing there and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing his appearance, pan Chaoping directly met his angry eyes without any fear. It''s ridiculous. My achievements are all my own efforts. What does it have to do with you? Why read your kindness.


    This is pan Chaoping. Without any affectation, he is simply a lovely and upright baby. In his opinion, he can study abroad because of his solid foundation and medical skills.


    Otherwise, if you let yourself go abroad, you will lose face and lose your head abroad.


    "Sun Desheng, send Qin Dynasty to the ward." after a long time, Qin Chaoyang put down his hand and said to sun Desheng.


    "Good, good uncle." Sun Desheng stammered. His heart was full of chagrin. He thought that he, the captain of the security team, might lose his job of providing for the elderly.


    But at this time, Qin Chaoyang suddenly turned his head, and then said to He Feng and others: "you guys, you have to come out and explain what''s happening to me."


    When he spoke, Qin Chaoyang said word by word. Every word seemed to jump out of his teeth. He seemed to pronounce clearly and dignified.


    After hearing his words, sun Yuxiang hurried forward a few steps, and then said quite humbly, "you misunderstood, President Qin. I don''t know what happened at all. When I get off the elevator, the Qin Dynasty is blocked here. If you really want to put the responsibility on me, it''s my bad luck, but let''s see."


    Sun Yuxiang didn''t leave face for Qin Chaoyang at all, but he saw that he Feng was much stronger than Qin Chaoyang. At this moment, it''s enough to hold he Feng''s thigh. As for Qin Chaoyang and his bastard son, Qin Dynasty.


    Hehe, do you want to be kind after such a big thing?


    Wait, tomorrow, you''ll be finished.


    Sun Yuxiang has no doubt about this matter. After all, just in the ward, he knows that he Feng has the ability to suppress public opinion across the country. It can be imagined how much energy this is. It can be said that it is all over the sky.


    As a mere Dean, you TMD are covered in dirty water, smelly and covered with stains. It''s not easy to catch you if you want to fix you.

 Chapter 406

    At the moment, I dare to talk nonsense here. I really don''t know how to write the dead word?


    But where does Qin Chaoyang know he Feng''s identity? He didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t even know why his son had to deal with the guys in front of him.


    So after hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, even if he was furious, he smashed several medicine bottles on the trailer pushed by the nurse to the ground.


    In an instant, the medicine bottle hit the ground and broke into pieces. The glass residue splashed on Sun Yuxiang''s trouser legs, and the potion also wetted sun Yuxiang''s trouser legs.


    Seeing the wet trouser legs on his legs, sun Yuxiang patted the unnecessary dust on his legs, and then wiped it with a paper towel.


    Staring at Qin Chaoyang in front of him, he didn''t shrink here at all, as if he suddenly had great courage.


    Qin Chaoyang was puzzled. He only heard him frown and say, "what? Sun Yuxiang, is something wrong with your TMD? I really thought Mr. Zhao could say a few words to you. Even if you are a big man, you don''t take a pee. What are you?"


    After hearing Qin Chaoyang''s words, sun Yuxiang was silent. He just glanced at He Feng in front of him.


    Aware of his action, Qin Chaoyang turned his gun at He Feng, and then shouted, "who are you? You deliberately hurt people. It''s really not true. Our hospital pays attention to it and beat our doctors in our place."


    After hearing Qin Chaoyang''s words, he Feng was a little angry. The man in front of him had a first-class ability to splash dirty water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few words spilled all the dirty water on yourself and let yourself bear all the consequences.


    It''s as if it was himself, not his stupid son, the Qin Dynasty.


    What''s the use of such people? It''s a disaster to stay.


    He Feng doesn''t intend to be kind to his enemies, that is, cruel to himself.


    So he looked at Qin Chaoyang in front of him with his cold eyes, and then said with no emotion in his mouth: "very good, I hope you can keep this calm next."


    After that, he Feng raised his wrist. There was a metal watch inlaid with emerald and diamond on his wrist.


    This is a watch made by a famous craftsman from Switzerland, inlaid with the best emerald and two 12 carat diamonds.


    He Feng doesn''t like to use this kind of suitable thing, but he can''t bear to be sent.


    Yesterday, Xing Yuanyuan pestered him and insisted on bringing this watch to him. Since it was something given to him by his beloved woman, how could he Feng refuse? He put the watch on his wrist.


    Now, as soon as this watch comes out, all the people present here are people who know the goods, and they only feel that it shines in front of them.


    Because it is autumn, the clothes he wears are thick and have long sleeves, so no one can see the watch in his hand when he Feng hangs his arm.


    So suddenly, after seeing the exquisite watch in He Feng''s hand, Qin Chaoyang and sun Desheng felt something bad. It seems that the person in front of them is not good to meet.


    They are all people of some insight. They can see at a glance that this watch is genuine and not a fake at all.


    How can a person who can afford such a watch be a bully.


    Inevitably, Qin Chaoyang was worried that his son would really kick on some iron plate.


    He hurriedly wanted to make an end of the situation and walked around: "Sir, what happened just now is a misunderstanding. So, what''s the misunderstanding between us? Even if you beat someone, we don''t know each other. Why don''t I put a wine in the red guest house and let''s have a meal?"


    As soon as his voice fell, sun Yuxiang, who was standing opposite, said loudly, "eat a fart. Mr. He doesn''t need your food? He doesn''t look at your virtue."


    The reason why Sun Yuxiang would spit out this sentence without hesitation was to mercilessly offend Qin Chaoyang in front of him.


    That''s because the two sides have just torn their faces. At the moment, if he Feng shakes hands with Qin Chaoyang and makes peace, he will lose the most.


    After all, working under the dean who has torn his face with himself, it is inevitable that he will not be wearing small shoes. If so, his business situation for so many years will be destroyed.


    Therefore, he did not want the two sides to shake hands and make peace at all.


    After hearing sun Yuxiang''s words, Qin Chaoyang frowned a little, but immediately, Qin Chaoyang, who had long become a human being, smiled and said: "Mr. He, what''s the matter with you? How can you allow such a guy to make decisions for you? It''s good for you and me to smile and eliminate gratitude and hatred when we meet. If we take over the beam because of some small hatred, the interests of you and me are wrong."


    "What interests do you and I have? Why are you afraid now? If you just kowtow to me and admit your mistake, maybe I can let you go, but now it''s too late, because I''ve just given you a chance." He Feng said coldly, without taking into account the face of Qin Chaoyang in front of you.


    After hearing his words, Qin Chaoyang''s face turned red and white.


    Needless to say, this is what is angry.


    After all, he is also a dean. Who dares to talk to him like this on weekdays?


    Now suddenly, he Feng''s words swept his face. Although it showed that it was not easy to know each other''s identity, Qin Chaoyang was thinking that he was not a vegetarian.


    He immediately gave a cold hum, and then flashed a sharp look in his eyes and said, "young people, don''t be too energetic, lest the wind flash your tongue. I''m not easy to provoke. I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years, but I''m not fooling around in vain."


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. Let''s put your horse here. I want to see how powerful you are." He Feng smiled, looked surprised, and said disdainfully.


    "You..." after hearing he Feng''s words, Qin Chaoyang suddenly choked and couldn''t speak angrily.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around the team, but there were enough security guards in the hospital. Therefore, although people outside knew what was happening here, they couldn''t understand what was happening inside.


    But even so, many people took out their mobile phones and began to take crazy photos inside.


    Ready to send a video, Le, Le, by the way, grow a powder or something.


    After taking a look at his subordinates around, Qin Chaoyang knew that he really couldn''t agree with him today. Otherwise, he wouldn''t mix up in the future.

 Chapter 407

    Even if he makes up his mind, today''s things can''t be good. If he admits advice and obedience, his majesty will be greatly challenged.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the doctors at hand will no longer be as respectful to themselves as before, and even the vice president can put himself on the shelf.


    This is not an incredible thing. It''s a common thing in our country.


    At the thought of this, Qin Chaoyang flashed a very hot look in his eyes, and then he quietly winked at Sun Desheng.


    That''s a very obvious meaning, that is, take someone immediately and press this guy down, no matter who''s behind him, but we must do enough now.


    But I don''t think sun Desheng is a fool. He is not a fool like the Qin Dynasty. Besides, he Feng didn''t provoke him.


    Everything was provoked by the Qin family and their son.


    It has nothing to do with his fart. He, the security captain, is a fish in the pond.


    After seeing the color of Qin Chaoyang, sun Desheng even turned his face aside, as if he didn''t see half of it.


    Funny, the man in front of me is obviously not simple. If I really rush to do it, it''s a fool.


    Seeing that sun Desheng ignored himself, Qin Chaoyang was angry and rose. Even the boy didn''t pay attention to me?


    At this time, he Feng, who had been there, hung his head and looked at the watch on his wrist, suddenly smiled coldly at Qin Chaoyang, outlined a trace of contempt at the corners of his mouth, and then heard him say leisurely in his mouth.


    "President Qin, wait. I''m counting down. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of noise at the door of the hospital hall, and a huge siren sounded outside the hospital.


    The noise was so loud that everyone in the hospital could hear it clearly.


    Qin Chaoyang was a little surprised, but in the complete collection, he laughed loudly one by one, hahaha, then pointed to He Feng in front of him with his fingers and said with disdain: "young man, no matter who is in your family or who is behind you, but now you recognize it!"


    After that, Qin Chaoyang had begun to calculate the next thing.


    He just ordered someone to call the police. Now suddenly, the police came. Under the habitual thinking, Qin Chaoyang naturally thought that these police were called by himself.


    He forgot the countdown He Feng had just made.


    Seeing Qin Chaoyang''s look of being ignorant of life and death, he Feng was slightly stunned. Then, the corners of his mouth outlined a mocking smile: "I said, is your brain filled with pig brain or paste?"


    After that, he Feng felt that the other party''s IQ insulted him and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    After all, communicating with people with such a low IQ for a long time will inevitably affect their IQ.


    After the cops poured in one after another, they arrived here in an instant and surrounded it.


    The security guards who originally belonged to the nature of furnishings naturally rolled aside. After all, they are temporary workers and useless.


    After seeing the note walking slowly, Qin Chaoyang even laughed a few times, and then hurriedly stretched out his hand before the note came near.


    But he didn''t want to. When the note was close to him, his hand suddenly reached into his waist. Qin Chaoyang was confused. He always felt that this action was familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    The eyebrows disappeared and wrinkled, and began to think carefully.


    He obviously forgot that this action often appeared in all kinds of film and television dramas. It was no other action, that is, when the cops were close to the criminals, they took out handcuffs or guns.


    The meaning of his wrist is rigid. After all, his status as president is not low. Therefore, as a leader, he naturally has to reach out first.


    This is etiquette.


    With a click, a crisp metal buckle sounded, and Qin Chaoyang suddenly woke up from his thinking.


    He was surprised to find that his right hand had been given a set of exquisite stainless steel speech, which was also connected with a long iron chain.


    The workmanship is excellent, the production process is very high, and it is very ornamental. The most important thing is to represent an identity and a unique identity.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Chaoyang was suddenly surprised. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, even when he stammered.


    The little note in front of him didn''t care about him in the rage. Instead, he smiled contemptuously at him and said, "Qin Chaoyang, right? I''m sorry, you''ve been arrested."


    After saying that, he pulled hard and wanted to take Qin Chaoyang away. Under the pressure, the pain from his wrist made Qin Chaoyang move forward and walk a few steps unsteadily.


    Then, he suddenly felt that he was in the ice cave all over, beans and sweat rolled down his forehead, and his legs kept shaking. The most important thing is.


    Qin Chaoyang''s face suddenly changed greatly. His face was as gray as death. What he said was the situation in front of him. The whole face suddenly became pale without a trace of blood.


    It''s not too much to describe a face as gray as death.


    Suddenly, Qin Chaoyang encountered such a sudden change. He was crazy thinking about what relationships he could use, but his experience found that no one seemed to be able to save himself.


    Maybe I''m really going to plant this time.


    Suddenly, Qin Chaoyang saw he Feng sneering there. He suddenly thought that everything was given by the young man in front of him.


    After finding out the cause of the matter, he plopped and pulled the note that Qin Chaoyang was walking forward. He just felt that there was a heavy strength in his hand.


    Because he was in a hurry, the note was surprised and almost brought down by Qin Chaoyang. He couldn''t help being angry. After all, you don''t cooperate with us well at this time. What''s the matter?


    Is it difficult to escape? Is it difficult to ignore me?


    After turning around, the note suddenly found that Qin Chaoyang was kneeling on the ground, and your direction was not towards himself.


    But at this time, Qin Chaoyang suddenly said, "Mr. He, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I kowtow to you and admit my mistake. Please forgive me. Your adult has a lot. Just think I''m a fart and let it go."


    After hearing Qin Chaoyang''s words, he Feng sneered, then walked slowly in front of him, looked at Qin Chaoyang on the ground and begged himself. His head had been bruised and blood had been slowly stretched out.


    He Feng didn''t have mercy once. Such people don''t belong to any good people.


    Pity him will only hurt more people.

 Chapter 408

    So he didn''t pay any attention to the Qin Chaoyang in front of him. He just kicked Qin Chaoyang with a plop. The cop was suddenly angry.


    After all, prisoners also have human rights. Moreover, they have not been sentenced by the court. In essence, they can not be called prisoners, but suspects.


    Suddenly, his suspect was beaten, which was responsible. Therefore, the note was a little angry and said to He Feng in front of him, "stop it right away, stop it right away."


    But he Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He continued to kick Qin Chaoyang''s body before he was relieved.


    After finishing his clothes, he looked at the note in front of him.


    Said, "why should I be detained?"


    The cop was surprised. The first time he saw someone who dared to talk to him like this, even if he was angry, he took out a handcuff and buttoned up He Feng in front of him.


    But just then, a cop with a higher rank than him came by, hurriedly pulled him down, and then nodded and bowed to He Feng and said, "Mr. He, don''t be angry, you don''t discipline well, you don''t discipline!"


    "It''s all right!" He Feng received it constantly, and then turned and left.


    There was only one extreme of pretending to force, and there was a sense of pretending to force all over his body.


    It''s almost a bug called pretending to force is an attitude.


    After returning home, he Feng was pulled out of bed by Xing Yuanyuan at more than 8 a.m. the next day. He didn''t even sleep in. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because the press conference is going to be held.


    Rubbed some dry and astringent sleepy eyes, he Feng got up impatiently, and then said to Xing Yuanyuan, "why is it so early? It''s only 8 o''clock. Don''t you let people live?"


    Xing Yuanyuan grabbed his ear and said, "Why are you so lazy and ignoring your big lazy pig?"


    After he Feng smiled, he Xuan even appeared a mental appearance. For him, when he wants to rest, he can rest, and when he wants to spirit, he can spirit.


    This is the instinct of a cultivator, nothing else.


    After breakfast, he Feng glanced at the watch on his wrist and said to Xing Yuanyuan, "it''s a little early at 9 o''clock. If we start now, we don''t have to block the road for a few hours. We''ll start at 11 o''clock later. At that time, there''s almost no blocking."


    After that, he watched TV dramas with Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan for a long time. They were all soap operas. He Feng only yawned.


    But maybe it''s a woman''s instinct. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan watch it with interest, so that at 11 o''clock, they don''t want to leave and want to continue to watch this episode.


    If he Fengqiang hadn''t pulled, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have left so soon.


    With two beautiful women, it is inevitable that he Feng becomes the driver of two beautiful women driving on the flat asphalt road. He Feng drives slowly with a red Porsche.


    After that, I went to Liu Qingyan''s office building.


    Just arrived here and parked the car in the underground garage, he Feng and several of them walked down such stairs to the lobby of the company.


    The reason why they use walking instead of taking the elevator is that something happened the day before yesterday frightened them, especially Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan. The company''s elevator is being replaced, so they can only climb the stairs for a while.


    After slowly going upstairs and just walking out of the stairs, he Feng only felt that there was no light in front of him, and the flash was shining. Obviously, it belonged to the light sent by the reporters'' long guns and short guns.


    He Feng was a little surprised. Looking at the reporters gathered in the lobby, I''m afraid there are hundreds of them. It is estimated that they cover the well-known media of the whole dynasty.


    He was not shocked. The reason for the shock was not because of anything else, but because old man Zhao was powerful enough. Originally, he thought it would be good to have 20 or 30 people, but he didn''t expect hundreds of people at a time.


    It''s really incredible.


    The press conference was held at 11:30 on time. At the beginning, he Feng shrank into a corner. He didn''t want to be the person standing at the front desk.


    He doesn''t like this kind of life on the stage, and naturally he won''t go up and show off.


    The content of the press conference is naturally very boring. More than a dozen invited experts came first.


    Although the experts in China are inevitably suspected of burning bricks, it always makes people feel that they are transferred from the special session to become experts, but they still have a little authority after all.


    Moreover, the experts invited by Liu Qingyan are not ordinary experts. They are all big winners in the domestic academic circles, and they specially select those who often appear in the news media.


    So even if their words are bullshit, they can reverse the trend with their own influence.


    These experts took turns on the stage and carried out tests and explanations on the spot under the cameras of media reporters. Their stated purpose is just one.


    That is to say, natural powder and Dai cosmetics are essentially additive free and chemical free. They are pure natural and pollution-free cosmetics. They will not cause any impact on the human body. On the contrary, they are also very beneficial to the human body?


    Of course, these words are true. After all, the natural powder is essentially the traditional Chinese medicine powder prepared by He Feng. Therefore, where is the harm.


    You know this thing, but Chinese medicine is not western medicine. How can it be harmful?


    With the explanation of this group of reporters and experts, and the help of the media, he Feng believes that natural powder can survive this disaster steadily. After all, it is not a big thing.


    It''s just some jealous guys who deliberately fix them when they don''t like them. Now with the backstage and their own ability, they can deal with it easily.


    That night, after he Feng washed, wrapped in a pajama, he went out of the bathroom and prepared to find Xing Yuanyuan to spend the spring night with him.


    But he didn''t think of it. Just after walking to Xing Yuanyuan''s bedroom, he was surprised to find that there was not only Xing Yuanyuan, but also Liu Qingyan. He Feng couldn''t help being a little strange when he saw Liu Qingyan.


    The other party doesn''t stay at home, sleep well, why do you come to me?


    Why don''t you make a special effort to disturb my game? Well, this girl likes to do such things.


    At the thought of here, he Feng couldn''t help but feel a burst of tension in his heart. After all, if Liu Qingyan insisted on staying here, it would be really hard for him to do.


    At this time, night had fallen outside. In the dark night, the special pink light in the room looked ambiguous. He Feng looked at Liu Qingyan in his pajamas.


    I couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.

 Chapter 409

    But Liu Qingyan smiled at him and said, "I''ll stay with Xing Yuanyuan to sleep tonight. Go downstairs and sleep by yourself."


    After hearing his words, he Feng was stunned and thought, why did you make such a mistake again? This is my home.


    He was a little angry, and then said, "no, this is my house, this is my girlfriend, you go."


    Then he went to bed.


    However, Liu Qingyan seemed a little reluctant. He directly got up and walked to He Feng, stretched out his arm and stopped him.


    "You still don''t go? I''m not polite if you don''t go again." He Feng said with a frown.


    However, he Feng was surprised suddenly.


    Seeing Liu Qingyan, I don''t know when he has rushed into his arms, and their lips have kissed together.


    Xing Yuanyuan on one side didn''t seem to see it, but he Feng could clearly notice and notice that there was some sadness in his eyes.


    But they are good friends and sisters. That''s all they can do


    The next morning, he Feng got up from the two beauties and said some love words. Before he could continue to linger, his cell phone rang at the moment.


    He Feng hurriedly answered the phone. At the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice: "something happened to my brother."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked strangely. His sister looked alive. How could something happen?


    But he Lingling, who was on the other end of the phone, said anxiously, "it''s not me. It''s Miss Liu."


    Mr. Liu, after he Feng silently recited a sentence in his heart, his pupils suddenly contracted. Isn''t this Liu Qianwen?


    He quickly said in surprise, "is it Liu Qianwen?"


    On the other end of the phone, he Lingling nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Liu had an accident. This morning, Mr. Liu was assigned by the director to brush the slogans on the wall. As a result, the wall didn''t know what was going on. It seemed to be in disrepair for a long time, and then fell down again. Mr. Liu was hit by bricks and stones, as if he was seriously injured."


    After hearing he Lingling''s report, he Feng was immediately in a consistent hurry. Liu Qianwen, as his own woman, was hurt so badly that he was certainly not allowed. He even got up and said to his second daughter in bed, "I have something urgent to go first."


    Then he put on a dress and went out.


    Then he hurriedly said to he Lingling at the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, my brother will go right away."


    After that, he hung up the phone. He was worried. He drove directly and rushed home.


    All the way is fast, if it is not invisible, I''m afraid I''ve been warned by the traffic police uncle countless times, my driver''s license has been revoked, and my car has been detained.


    Rain or shine, he Feng rushed to Kaixian County People''s hospital. At the moment, Liu Qianwen is being rescued here. Through his spiritual knowledge, he Feng clearly saw Liu Qianwen''s extremely weak breathing in the emergency room.


    Look at this situation, it just doesn''t work.


    The leader of the school stood anxiously at the door of the emergency room. He was very anxious, especially the vice principal. He knew Liu Qianwen''s identity, so he had to be very worried. If something happened to Liu Qianwen, he Feng would anger himself.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen''s parents who had disappeared for a long time have also appeared, but their purpose is not for Liu Qianwen, but for money.


    Seeing people will die, you have to pay hundreds of thousands no matter how. For the Liu family, the money is not a small amount, so Liu Qianwen''s wonderful parents have begun to figure out how to get the money.


    How can they ask for more compensation? They don''t care about their daughter''s life at all.


    This woman is optional anyway.


    As soon as he arrived here, he Feng witnessed Liu Qianwen''s parents yelling at the headmaster, as well as the crazy performance and the nature of the lion''s mouth.


    I''m not dead yet, so I discussed the compensation here. What kind of parents is this?


    Seeing their virtue, he Feng felt the same fright. After all, he saw such parents for the first time. No, it should be said that it was the second time.


    Hate a person, naturally there is no need to talk with him here.


    He Fengdang even stepped forward and said to the wonderful parents, "are you enough? Your daughter''s life and death are uncertain, but you discussed the compensation here. Do you think you can afford the word parents?"


    The remark was directed at the pain of these people''s feet, so that Liu Qianwen''s mother was so angry that she jumped up with a bang and threw it at He Feng: "my poor girl, look at you. You''re not going to win. Your boyfriend came to bully us..."


    The sound is so loud that it ignores the fact that this is a hospital and the doctors inside are making intensive rescue.


    While crying, he spread his hair like a rural bitch. Then he sat down on the ground and began to splash and roll, so that even he Feng felt that he couldn''t cope with it.


    After all, this is Liu Qianwen''s mother. Even if he is wrong again, if he is too strict with him, I''m afraid Liu Qianwen will be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, he Feng inevitably tolerated it.


    However, obviously, these people regarded his tolerance as his concession. When he Feng no longer uttered a word, Liu Qianwen''s father also joined the scuffle and heard him roar loudly.


    "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my daughter be like this? Ah, if it wasn''t for you, how could my daughter stay in school and what happened?"


    Liu Qianwen''s father had no sense of shame and directly and irrelevant responsibility to He Feng.


    Rao is knowledgeable, but the old headmaster is also a little surprised.


    After his surprise, he sighed unanimously that Liu Qianwen''s life is hard. He spread it on the parents. I''m afraid his life will be over.


    At the thought of this, he felt sad all the time. After all, it seems that the girl is going to disappear now.


    I''m afraid anyone who has lost his life before he can enjoy it will feel a little sad.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and a doctor came out. The doctor''s forehead was full of fine beads of sweat. He took off his mask, frowned and said to the people in front of him, "who is the patient''s family?"


    Liu Qianwen''s father stepped forward to the doctor and said, "I am. I am. Why is my daughter dying?"

 Chapter 410

    After hearing Liu Qianwen''s father''s words, the doctor couldn''t help frowning, then looked at the parent in surprise and said, "why do you talk like that? Although your daughter is in danger, she hasn''t lost the last glimmer of hope. It''s inappropriate to say these words."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Liu Qianwen''s father quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, yes, I was in a hurry just now. Can my daughter still be saved?"


    Seeing that Liu Qianwen''s father was so obedient, the doctor nodded and said, "it''s saved, but the probability is very small. It''s almost a near death. Now we have a general understanding of the patient''s situation. Let''s not say that our conditions are very poor. Even if we are sent to the best top hospital in China, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Liu Qianwen''s father almost grinned. His expression of wanting to laugh but holding back did not smile made people feel a little anxious.


    After all, what a bullshit expression!


    At this moment, Liu Qianwen''s father is obviously incompetent. Even doctors can''t see it.


    Even if it''s none of his business.


    However, there is a saying that if the reason is not smooth, others will die of anger.


    He frowned and said, "your daughter is going to die soon. You don''t have any sadness. Why are you so happy? Do you deserve to be a father?"


    When he spoke, he was angry. He was also a father. He had a lovely daughter. When he brought his daughter to the poor girl, the doctor inevitably had some personal emotions.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Liu Qianwen''s father couldn''t hang up. He smiled and said, "Alas, that''s it!"


    Seeing him like this, he gave a cold hum, then slammed the door of the operating room and stopped talking.


    At this time today, a powerful arm caught the door of the emergency room that was about to close.


    Then he Feng walked in regardless. The doctor saw him and asked, "who are you? Who let you in? Go out right away."


    He Feng doesn''t want to delay too long in the doctor, because Liu Qianwen is dying at the moment. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be to him. Therefore, he Feng doesn''t want to waste any time.


    He hurriedly said to the doctor, "I''m also a doctor. I''m her boyfriend. You let me in."


    When talking, he stared at the doctor''s eyes with his eyes. The eyes were the window of his heart. Through the pressure of his eyes, he Feng successfully asked the doctor to agree to his request, and then went in.


    In the operating room, Liu Qianwen''s body was almost soaked with blood. Pieces of cotton balls stained with blood were thrown into the tray all the time. What he Feng saw was his consistent heartache.


    He quickly walked a few steps to Liu Qianwen''s side, then looked at the doctors who were rescuing him, said gently to them: "don''t be busy, leave it to me."


    The doctor who was working hard to rescue didn''t even look at him. He continued his work without being affected by He Feng''s words.


    He Feng seems to be so dedicated. He Feng is deliberately respectful. There are two kinds of greatest people in the world, one is a doctor who treats patients and saves people, and the other is a soldier who protects the country.


    He walked slowly to a hospital bed and saw that the doctors were still unwilling to leave. Although he was worried and respected these people, he inevitably worried about Liu Qianwen.


    Therefore, he Feng quickly interfered with his spiritual power. The ECG next to him instantly turned to 0. He didn''t see any twists and turns. It can be said that he has been able to sentence a person to death.


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    One by one, they can no longer care about others. They can only try their best to rescue the unconscious Liu Qianwen. For fear that he will fall on the operating table and sleep here at this moment.


    Looking at the nervous and busy doctors, he Feng was consistent and couldn''t bear it, but he still confused their spirit with magic, so that they couldn''t feel Liu Qianwen''s heartbeat.


    Finally, after several minutes of rescue, the doctors gave up completely, slowly covered Liu Qianwen with a white cloth sheet, and then left very sadly.


    He Feng was like a young man who had just lost his beloved. He generally stopped here and looked at his infatuation. The doctors didn''t advise him, but patted him on the shoulder and left.


    At the moment when the doctor went out, there was almost happy laughter outside, which made he Feng feel the same heartache. Why did Liu Qianwen, a considerate woman, have such wonderful parents?


    He shook his head indefinitely, and then began to rescue Liu Qianwen.


    It''s nothing complicated. Liu Qianwen''s injuries are some trauma after all. Even if there are some cracks in his internal organs due to violent impact, these diseases are a piece of cake for He Feng.


    A dozen silver needles flew out of his hands and landed on Liu Qianwen.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen, who had been unconscious, suddenly trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then murmured, "is He Feng you? He Feng?"


    After hearing his voice, he Feng quickly held Liu Qianwen''s scarred palm, and then said painfully, "it''s me, sister Qianhong. It''s okay. It''ll be right away."


    With that, a small pill had appeared in his hand. He Feng slowly sent the pill to Liu Qianwen''s mouth, and then whispered to him, "good sister Qianwen, just take this medicine."


    After that, he began to run his majestic Qi to repair Liu Qianwen''s whole body. After connecting broken bones with silver needles, he began to repair his scarred body a little.


    Half an hour later, he Feng was already sweating, but Liu Qianwen''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Recently, several workers preparing to drag the body away from the operating table were surprised to find it.


    People actually live again. The news spread ten times and one hundred times.


    The doctors came one after another and looked at the incredible appearance in front of them in surprise. He Feng smiled and said to them, "sorry, so I did all this. I was fine just now. I was just in a coma. There was something wrong with the instrument. You didn''t see it because you were nervous, so you said to let me take the lead."


    After hearing what he said, the doctors hurriedly checked the ECG machine on one side and found that the machine had broken down at some time. The doctors shook their heads unanimously.


    They didn''t know about the machine, but he Feng broke it on purpose.

 Chapter 411

    That night, Liu Qianwen was out of the hospital. When he was discharged from the hospital, Liu Qianwen''s parents still wanted to pester their daughter, but he Feng drove them away. He Feng didn''t want to see many disgusting people like them for a moment.


    As for Liu Qianwen, that''s even more true.


    Both of them have broken his heart.


    That night, Liu Qianwen, who had been bruised all over and had broken his internal organs and bones in several places, was very surprised to find that his body had recovered at some point.


    All the wounds, all the fractures have disappeared.


    I didn''t feel the slightest pain, as if the injury he suffered at noon disappeared in an instant.


    This is not to let Liu Qianwen feel very surprised.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there any supernatural event? The current situation is really incredible. It seems like a dream. It doesn''t seem to happen in real life at all.


    It''s like being in a fantasy world, or meeting a superpower event.


    At this time, Liu Qianwen saw he Feng on one side. He found he Feng looking at him with a smile.


    Liu Qianwen frowned. He always felt that what happened now had nothing to do with He Feng in front of him.


    I clearly felt that I was about to lose consciousness. I felt that my whole body was full of tearing pain, which could not be described in words. I just felt that my body did not belong to me, and the pain was numb.


    The brain already wants to use death to get rid of its severe pain.


    And suddenly, it''s back?


    In any case, it''s not like what can happen in such a long time.


    He Feng urged him to leave the hospital in such a hurry. It is conceivable that there is an inseparable relationship here.


    After hesitating again and again, Liu Qianwen still couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. He had vaguely felt that he Feng might not be an ordinary person and might have some unique skills, just like the internal skills described in the novel.


    It can bring the dead back to life, and the flesh and bones of the living dead. Otherwise, how did this happen in front of us that can''t be explained by science?


    He couldn''t help but sit up slowly and sit upright. He looked dignified, stiff and formal. He was a little more serious than usual.


    He only heard him say, "He Feng, can you explain to me what happened?"


    After hearing his words, he Feng didn''t even think. On the way back, he had thought things through.


    As a cultivator, his life is almost unlimited and can be extended infinitely. As long as his strength is enhanced, his life will also be increased accordingly.


    It can be said to be immortal.


    And the people around you? But Yi is a physical fetus, still just an ordinary person, with no super power at all, which is not enough to live forever.


    Hair grows together.


    There is such a sentence in Li Bai''s poem.


    Everyone wants to live long, but human life expectancy is never as long as in theory. In theory, everyone''s ultimate life expectancy is about 175 years old, and on average, everyone must be at least 120 years old, but.


    In fact? In life, there are very few people over 100 years old. 120 years old can be used as human auspicious in ancient times.


    It is conceivable that theory is unreliable at any time.


    Although science and technology are developing, no one knows what the future will be like, and to what extent human life expectancy can be improved in the future.


    However, for now, human life can not be extended indefinitely.


    After all, I can''t avoid getting old and dying.


    They still have to experience birth, old age and death like their ancestors.


    If he Feng is an ordinary person, he Feng will look down on it. After all, life, age, illness and death are natural. The way of heaven is not benevolent. He can''t change everything.


    It''s better to conform to the times and be open-minded, so as to avoid feeling uncomfortable when you get it.


    But now, since he got the tonic stone, he began to practice and became a man who can almost live a long life. He left early and let him look at life and death so easily.


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    And let him easily give up these people around him, give up his family and friends, let them experience life and death, let them leave one by one, and turn themselves into an antique.


    Live alone in the world.


    He Feng naturally did not want to.


    I didn''t think so much before, but this time, Liu Qianwen suddenly encountered danger and was seriously injured. He was about to kill xiangxiaoyu meteorite.


    He is a person after all. No matter how strong his strength is, he still can''t stop this unexpected event.


    Human beings are too fragile after all. A little thing can lead to destruction?


    Thinking of this, he Feng decided to let everyone around him, relatives and friends and women associated with him, become the same cultivator as himself.


    In this way, everyone''s life can be extended infinitely at the same time.


    And I don''t have to worry too much about their safety. After all, as a cultivator, it''s more than enough to deal with some ordinary people and some unexpected things.


    "Sister Qian Wen, I think you should be able to see my changes. I''m not an ordinary person. I use functions similar to those in fantasy novels. It should be said that I''m a cultivator in truth novels. It can be understood that medical skills are just a cover for me. What I just used for treatment is that I''m slowly repairing your body with Qi."


    After that, he Feng looked at Liu Qianwen in front of him in surprise and found that the other party was not surprised at all. He was calm like a lake without a trace of waves.


    As if to say, you don''t have to say that I already knew the matter.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" He Feng asked some strange questions.


    If you suddenly find that there is such a strange person around you, no matter what, you have to show some expression or scream.


    At the moment, Liu Qianwen''s performance is too calm, which surprised he Feng.


    "I have this psychological preparation, but I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be so mysterious." Liu Qianwen nodded slightly and said softly.


    "I see. I think you are also a hidden cultivator deeper than me." He Feng smiled and joked.


    Broke the embarrassment between the two.


    After hearing he Feng''s words, Liu Qianwen also smiled.


    As if nothing had happened, they were just chatting. What they discussed was not this super power phenomenon, but what to eat tonight and what to eat.


    The atmosphere was somewhat solidified. Liu Qianwen just looked at He Feng with a smile. He Feng also looked at him. The two sides didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he Feng opened his mouth and looked at Liu Qianwen in front of him.

 Chapter 412

    Then he said softly, "I think I want to teach you to practice, because only in this way can we put an end to it. We need some dangers to make you like me and keep us together forever."


    After hearing his words, Liu Qianwen nodded slightly and said, "OK, thank you, he Feng."


    "Do we still want to thank each other?" He Feng said, pretending to be angry.


    After that, they could not help fighting for a while.


    After completing the exchange of body fluids, he Feng began to slowly teach Liu Qianwen to practice.


    Not surprisingly, in just one day, Liu Qianwen has changed from an ordinary person to a cultivator with unique skills.


    It''s really eye-catching!


    Due to Liu Qianwen''s injury, the school granted a long vacation, so they can have fun at will during this time.


    Three days later, he Feng went to the provincial capital again. This time, he also had a purpose. Liu Qianwen and Yang Jiao are already practitioners. Then, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, who are also their own women, should naturally change their identity and exist as a practitioner.


    After arriving at the provincial capital, he Feng thought of his blessing that night, and then in the arms of the two, he shared cards with the people.


    "Are you a cultivator?" Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan exclaimed at the same time.


    They never saw the magic of He Feng, never imagined that he Feng was a cultivator, and never saw he Feng''s super power, so they were surprised to hear him say so at the moment.


    At this time, Liu Qingyan suddenly chuckled and hissed. Then he squeezed the soft meat beside he Feng''s ribs and said, "He Feng hasn''t seen him for a few days. You began to learn to cheat. It''s very similar. Xiuzhen? Come on, show me a flying man."


    Hearing what Liu Qingyan said, Xing Yuanyuan nodded quickly. He remembered he Feng, who always likes to cheat.


    Seeing that the two women didn''t believe themselves, he Feng didn''t understand that there was some helplessness. Even if he jumped, he jumped out of bed steadily.


    Standing in front of the bed like a pine.


    Seeing that he was so powerful, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help shouting a cry of surprise, but they immediately said in unison: "well, you, he Feng, lied to us. Who doesn''t know your skill is very good?"


    Seeing that they didn''t believe in themselves, he Feng was also helpless. The doctor he brushed appeared a bronze sword out of thin air, and then walked to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan with the sword.


    The two girls were stunned at the moment, because he Feng was naked just after getting out of bed.


    There is no way to hide a sword in the village, so it is obviously not magic, which is a fact.


    Looking at some surprised, some stunned two beauties He Feng didn''t sleep. Some felt fun. They immediately took the sword back and said with their fingers holding their chins.


    "What? Did you write back to me, beauty?"


    His words made Liu Qingyan, the second daughter of Xing Yuanyuan, wake up from her stupor and knock off his hand.


    Then Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan stared at He Feng with bright eyes and said, "He Feng. When will we go to practice?"


    Hearing what they said, he Feng was a little surprised and thought that you two would not be twin sisters who had been separated for many years.


    How did you act so consistently today?


    Even in bed.


    After dispelling the unrealistic idea in his mind, he Feng looked at the second daughter and said, "what''s the hurry? I told you today and came to teach you."


    Then he jumped on it directly, provoking the two women to scream.


    He Feng smiled and said, "I''ve taught you to practice. Why don''t you give me some reward? It won''t work."


    After a cloud and rain.


    He Feng has already started to teach the second daughter to practice.


    Like all his women, the cultivation methods of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are not offensive. They are all a set of jade girl''s Heart Sutra. The reason for cultivating this set of skills is that it is simple and suitable for women.


    Moreover, this set of cultivation methods does not emphasize how powerful the ability can be after cultivation, but that after cultivation, it can prolong life, consolidate the foundation and maintain youth to the greatest extent.


    After hearing the function of this skill, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help nodding and felt that this skill was too suitable for them.


    For women, the power of ability is not the most important. The most important thing is to make themselves beautiful forever, so Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are satisfied at the moment.


    After saying goodbye to his second daughter, he Feng kept running to an Yingying. A husband must have a bowl of water. Otherwise, his huge harem plan may fail before it starts.


    After all, women like to keep up with each other. If they feel that they can''t get the greatest benefit by following He Feng, they will be angry with other women. It''s conceivable that they will leave he Feng sooner or later.


    At this time, an Yingying is not the former an Yingying. He is now the boss of a real estate company, so nominally he is only the vice president, but everyone in the company knows that he is the helmsman of the company.


    Is the white glove of the mysterious man behind the company.


    All people are extremely respectful to him, and an Yingying herself is also extremely motivated and is constantly making up for her knowledge of real estate.


    Busy is nonstop, almost every day is two o''clock at the home of the first-line company.


    The culprit of all this is He Feng. After all, if he Feng didn''t set up a real estate company and swallow the huge body of Rongcheng real estate group, how could an Yingying be so busy.


    At noon yesterday, an Yingying remained in the company as usual, dealing with a variety of things.


    After all, there are too many things in the company. Although he actually doesn''t care, many things still need his signature to go on. Therefore, in order to successfully control this huge company, he can only be busy.


    Compared with an Yingying''s busyness, he Feng, the boss behind her, seems to be a lot more idle. He doesn''t care about anything at all. He only knows to soak up beautiful women and pretend to be forced by the way.


    It can be said that he is a capitalist with bad water in his bones.


    All I think about all day is how to exploit people and beauties.


    You don''t see that Yang Jiao is in charge of the green vegetable company for him, while Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are in charge of the natural powder and Dai for her. As for an Yingying, she can''t be idle, but also in charge of such a large real estate company for him.


    None of them were idle. He Feng was idle all day. He had to engrave two words salted fish on his forehead.


    He Feng is so idle and idle all day. He Feng doesn''t feel a little guilty in his heart. Instead, he feels very relaxed.

 Chapter 413

    As the real estate group with the most real estate under He Feng, the real estate group is not a little shabby. The whole building is the property of their company, worth more than 500 million, but it is only used as an office place by them.


    Moreover, they don''t rent out. Even if some places are idle, they are so idle. It''s not too wasteful. Money is so awesome.


    After walking in, he Feng only felt that it was very imposing here. Because it was noon, most employees belonged to the kind of white-collar workers who rested from 9 to 5 at noon, so the whole company was still a little lonely.


    Only a few tiktok dogs had nowhere to go, chew on takeaway, continue work, or watch what the movie was shaking.


    And they didn''t pay attention to He Feng who went inside.


    After all, the company is too big and has so many employees. How can everyone remember it? So he Feng entered the company.


    Walking in this company, he Feng exudes the air of a bastard all over his body, that is, the legendary style. He carries his hands on his back, just like a leader in micro clothes, walking around here.


    From time to time, he nodded with slight satisfaction. He looked very similar. What he didn''t know was which leader came to inspect.


    Slowly got on the elevator, next to a wild male compatriot, with black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose and plaid clothes. At first glance, he belongs to the kind of straight man, science and engineering man who has no girlfriend and has been single for several years.


    The elevator slowly went upstairs. He Feng did not squint and continued to wait for the elevator to rise.


    When he reached the top floor, he Feng was surprised to find that the Polytechnic man was not simple. He seemed to be the chief designer of the company and went straight to his room. Oh, no, it should be the office.


    He didn''t think there was any difference. He thought, it seems that people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured.


    He Feng walked slowly inside. He Feng didn''t ask anyone for directions. He determined an Yingying''s position with the sensing of the jade pendant.


    This thing works better than navigation and positioning. There will be no error.


    Walking through the passage, his eyes suddenly opened. Through induction and spiritual knowledge, he Feng could clearly find that not far from the front, in that huge office, an Yingying was buried in the pile of paper, in the crazy correction documents.


    I don''t know how to frown and think. It looks very cute.


    He Feng walked in so directly, but what he didn''t expect was that a voice rang after he walked out a few steps.


    "Who are you, sir? Why are you here? I haven''t seen you?"


    A young girl with acne on her face stopped he Feng in the reception hall in front.


    After looking at the girl, he Feng was disappointed that she was not beautiful. He thought, will an Yingying know how to get on the top, so when selecting the front desk staff, he deliberately chose a girl who was not very good-looking.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help but outline a smile.


    But in the girl''s eyes, his laughter turned into a giggle, just like a mentally retarded child.


    The girl couldn''t help reaching out her hand, waved a few times in front of He Feng''s eyes, and then hurriedly said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? I''m asking you, will you keep quiet?"


    After hearing each other''s words, he Feng regained his consciousness and hurriedly said, "I''m here to find you. Ann always has something to do."


    The girl looked at him differently and thought that the mentally retarded child could see his boss and know his boss.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He was handsome, but how could he always feel that his IQ was a little insufficient? "


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?" for the sake of He Feng''s looks like the male god in the idol drama, the girl asked with a polite smile.


    After arriving at the other party''s words, he Feng was slightly stunned, then scratched his head and said, "this is really not, but I know you, president an. Just go in and give a notice."


    After hearing what he Feng said, the girl smiled and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t let you in without an appointment. This is our rule here. As for the notification, president an is busy now. President an doesn''t like to be disturbed, so you can wait here first and wait until President an comes out."


    After he Feng met a soft nail here, he Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that people here don''t know themselves.


    I kept thinking of Yang Jiao in my heart. Yang Jiao hung her photos all over the company, so that although she had not been to the company several times, everyone in the company knew herself.


    It seems that we should learn from Yang Jiao''s advanced experience here, he Feng thought in his heart.


    He slowly opened a chair in front of the girl, made it down, and then said to the girl, "do you know what you''re doing now? You stop your company boss."


    After hearing his words, the girl laughed at him in her heart. She sniffed at his words. It''s ridiculous. How can our company boss be such a hairless guy like you?


    How come you have to be 70-80? You know, the market value of our company is more than 10 billion. How can we be a young man of my age?


    Thinking of this, the girl''s heart is the same emotion. It''s a pity that she is so handsome and so stupid. Why don''t I pick him up home


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    When the battle between man and God was going on in the girl''s heart, he Feng tapped the table in front of him gently with his fingers, and then suddenly slapped it on the table and said, "Miss, please respect others? What''s the black giggle here?"


    Suddenly, the girl woke up from her dream and her face was a little red. However, due to the thick acne on his face, the overall outline was pretty, but it was inevitable that some people felt some loss of face.


    Naturally, he Feng would not like this kind of woman.


    He is very picky about his taste now. Generally, girls who are not beautiful can enter his eyes. Can''t you hear Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan and Yang Jiao? Which one is not a national goddess?


    "Sir, please don''t joke? In this case, I can''t help laughing." the girl smiled, calmed down and said to He Feng.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" He Feng said with a slight jump in his eyebrows, looking at the girl.


    "Well, so you look a little handsome, but do you? You know, I can''t let you in. After all, this is our rule. I have to abide by the rules before I can stay." the girl said hesitantly.


    It seems that the reason why he Feng is not let in is not that he is too inhumane, but for life.

 Chapter 414

    He Feng nodded slightly in his heart to express his approval, even though the other party was inevitably suspected of making things difficult for him.


    It is a relatively good quality to be conscientious in this era.


    "Haven''t you finished your internship yet?" He Feng asked.


    The girl nodded slightly and said, "of course I haven''t passed the internship. I just graduated, but how can the job I found a month ago pass the internship so quickly?"


    When talking, he Feng looked at him more and thought that such a handsome man would talk to him. Although this man is a little stupid, he won''t suffer a loss, will he?


    "Well, I''ve decided. You''ve passed your internship and have been left by the company." he Fengdang said even if he clapped his hands. For him, this kind of thing is just a matter of moving his mouth. Why not do it.


    Hearing what he said, the girl''s face didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she pouted, looked at He Feng in front of her with stupid eyes and said, "I said, sir, are you out of your mind?"


    He Feng''s face turned black when he heard the other party say so. How can he say so?


    At this time, he found that for such a long time, the girl had been looking at herself with the eyes of the mentally retarded. She had never heard of it.


    Talk to each other like that.


    He carefully recalled what he had just said. Waves of grass and mud horses ran past in his heart. Yes, he looked like a psycho just now. Suddenly he said he was the boss of the company.


    I''m afraid no one believes what anyone says. After all, who believes what you say?


    Thinking of this, thinking of this, he Feng is a burst of help, alas!


    He didn''t want to talk to the girl with acne in front of him. He just glanced at the famous brand in front of the girl, with the words "meditation" written on it, and silently wrote down the name in his heart.


    Hum, you dare to treat me as a fool. I will target you and assign you to the dirtiest and most tiring job.


    Inevitably, he Feng had some small emotions in his heart.


    Then he sat there in silence with a black face.


    But at this time, with a squeak, the door of the office was opened. Aiyingying was tired, rubbed her astringent eyes and walked out of it, moving her cervical spine as she walked.


    "Go and order me some takeout, do you hear me? Shen Si." an Yingying said as she walked out.


    "OK, Mr. an," Shen Si said hurriedly.


    But at this time, an Yingying suddenly was stunned, saw he Feng, and then shouted happily and rushed to He Feng''s arms.


    "Why don''t you tell others when you come to see them?" an Yingdang said coquettishly after jumping into He Feng''s arms.


    He Feng pinched some of their baby fat faces and said, "don''t you want to surprise you? Don''t eat at noon, just eat some takeout? Don''t take your body seriously."


    Hearing he Feng''s caring words, an Yingying''s heart was as sweet as honey. He said to He Feng with some embarrassment: "isn''t there too many things in the company? I''m worried about screwing up the company, so I''m so busy, and the takeout is delicious."


    "Where is it delicious? I think you''ve been thin for a while. You must be hungry and thin. Let''s go. I''ll find you something delicious." He Feng said with a smile, and then immediately pulled an Yingying up.


    They were tired of being together. After taking two steps, he Feng suddenly stopped. An Yingying on one side was surprised, raised her young face, and then asked he Feng curiously, "what''s going on? He Feng?"


    At this time, he Feng''s evil spirit smiled and said to Shen Si, who was still a little stunned behind him: "Shen Si, right? From today on, you have become a regular."


    Then he slowly pulled some stunned an Yingying away.


    Along the way, an Yingying''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She was constantly doubting whether Shen Si was in collusion with He Feng.


    When he was the front desk, he was with He Feng. Naturally, he was wary of the front desk. But I didn''t expect that he had chosen such an ugly front desk, but he Feng was still the one he liked.


    He didn''t know he Feng was just a bit of bad taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Eat, where do you eat?


    He Feng drove around the skyscraper in a circle. An Yingying didn''t know what delicious food was nearby, because he had never come here for dinner. He had been eating takeout for a few months.


    Naturally, I don''t know what''s delicious.


    At this time, an Yingying brightened her eyes. Looking at the sign in Japanese, the Japanese material store said, "He Feng, that''s it?"


    Although she wants to eat, she still asks and pleads in a tone. She is not proud of being spoiled at all. An Yingying is very clear in her heart. He Fengcai has benefited from all this.


    I have to please the man around me, otherwise, everything may disappear and lose in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at this Japanese food store, he Feng frowned. Some time ago, the woman with a whiny voice who navigated for him all day married the Japanese dwarf, which made him hate the things with Japanese in this name.


    Aroused some hatred in him.


    After seeing he Feng frown, he always regarded what he Feng liked as his own. An Yingying quickly laughed and said, "forget it. The food is not very delicious. Let''s eat something else. By the way, I haven''t eaten casserole for a long time..."


    Seeing the huge changes before and after an Yingying, he Feng felt the same pain in his heart. Theoretically, this woman is just a plaything on her own whim and the one who gets the least love from her own women.


    And he paid so much for himself. He should have been a carefree girl, but he endured so much. He managed the company for himself and was busy all day.


    Now I dare not even eat what I like.


    He Fengdang smiled and said to an Yingying, "I''ve eaten it here. I haven''t eaten any food. I''ll try it!"


    Then he pulled an Yingying out of the car. When he got off, he Feng obviously noticed that an Yingying smiled very sweetly at the corners of his mouth.


    After walking in, he Feng found that the so-called daily food was just hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat.


    Even the Japanese pirates did not learn from China, and the Tata rice cabinet in the Tang Dynasty was not made. All the chairs were placed. It seems that the concept of consumer supremacy can be adapted everywhere. As a sitting posture eliminated by Chinese history, kneeling on the ground is naturally not very comfortable.


    The consumer is God, and naturally we have to make consumers comfortable, so all the chairs are placed here, not a tatami.

 Chapter 415

    After walking in, a waiter came up. Instead of having to pull some Japanese, he asked in Mandarin with Tianjin accent, "Sir and miss, do you want to eat?"


    After looking around, he Feng saw that there was some chaos in the lobby and the voice was a little noisy. He frowned and said, "is there any box?"


    "Yes, yes, turn left at the stairs on the second floor," said the waiter. He pointed to them and began to greet other guests again.


    Lao Tzu would make complaints about the meal. He would never eat it again. The taste was good, but two people had already ordered dozens of dishes, and he finally had not eaten enough.


    It''s really a pit father. A dish will disappear as soon as you go down with chopsticks. This TMD will make too much money.


    A meal cost him 3000 yuan.


    He Feng was really surprised. He thought how much the restaurant really TMD cost. When he went down the stairs, the waiter with Tianjin accent smiled at him and said, "you two will come again next time!"


    After hearing his words, he Feng suddenly stopped, and then his face suddenly became fierce. What happened was that the waiter was surprised and worried. He quickly smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Xian?"


    It seems that I''m afraid. I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    At this time, he Feng said leisurely, "who is the boss of this store?"


    "Our boss, oh, from Northeast China, from northeast Heilongjiang." Tianjin accent said quickly.


    After hearing his words, he Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Shit, they are all Chinese, and they make money for themselves.


    After leaving, he Feng drove to the villa where an Yingying lived instead of going to the company.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. I have to linger for a while.


    How can I look after the company all day?


    Among the villas, he Feng of a row villa slowly stopped the car and drove the car to the garage.


    There is no need to repeat it later.


    After the car stopped, he Feng picked up an YingYing and walked into the house.


    After a cloud and rain, he began to talk about business.


    "Do you like watching TV dramas?" He Feng smiled and hugged an Yingying, then asked softly.


    "Like it!" an Yingying said heartlessly, but he Feng asked why.


    After all, no one can think of becoming a cultivator. You know, everyone is materialist.


    "Have you seen Zhu Xian?" He Feng asked.


    An Yingying nodded slightly, then drew a circle on He Feng''s chest with her fingers and said, "of course I''ve seen it. Why haven''t you seen such a famous TV play? Why do you like it too?"


    After hearing an Yingying''s question, he fengchong fondly touched his head, then hugged it to his chest and said, "of course I like it, but what I want to say to you now has nothing to do with this. Just listen carefully next. Remember a word, no matter how surprised, don''t treat me as a fool."


    "How could I treat you as a fool?" an Yingying quickly said with a smile. The second thing in her heart is that she is very confused. What''s the matter with He Feng today? Say something stupid.


    So that he didn''t know how to figure out He Feng''s mind.


    Seeing an Yingying''s stunned appearance, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a little cute, and then said, "well, I said."


    After saying this, he Feng gradually became silent, and then two drinks passed. When an Yingying blinked his big eyes, he Feng, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "If I said I was a cultivator, would you believe it? I''m afraid not, but what I want to say is that it''s true."


    "Don''t be funny, who believes what you said?" an Yingying smiled a few times and said with disbelief on her face.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m really a cultivator. If you don''t believe it, you see." He Feng said, and then his powerful Qi leaked out. Slowly an Yingying was surprised to find that he and he Feng were slowly rising and suspended in the air.


    For a moment, an Yingying was stunned, speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng only felt the same funny, and then slowly patted his head as comfort.


    After that, he slowly controlled his true Qi, landed and said, "how''s it going, baby, believe it?"


    Obviously, an Yingying hasn''t calmed down from her just experience. After hearing he Feng''s words, an Yingying woke up from a daze and said, "my God, I''m not dreaming."


    After hearing his words, he Feng smiled, then tapped his hand on his head and said, "does it hurt to dream?"


    "How painful." an Yingying was a little afraid, looked at He Feng, and then hurriedly said.


    He now confirmed that it was not a dream, but a reality. He inevitably had a little fear of He Feng.


    Although he Feng is his own man, the unknown energy is always frightening.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng comforted him gently: "it''s all right. Even if I''m a cultivator, aren''t you still my favorite an Yingying?"


    Then he Feng sat up slowly, let an Yingying hold her chest and said, "the reason why I told you this is to teach you and practice. Do you want to practice?"


    No one knows the benefits of cultivation. Without much thought, an Yingdang even said, "of course."


    Perhaps she realized that she was losing her manners at the moment. An Yingying quickly lowered her head and said with some embarrassment: "who doesn''t want to fly around in the air like a fairy, with unimaginable energy. This is what I dreamed of in my dreams. When I was a child, I dreamed of this every day."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to practice now." He Feng nodded slightly.


    Then she sat on the bed. An Yingying also imitated his appearance and sat on the bed, but her posture was not as standard as him.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly said, "Yingying, there''s something I have to say first. Although we say that we are practitioners and have strong ability, we still have to follow the rules of the secular world. Otherwise, we will be attacked by a crowd. Can you understand?"


    "Uh huh." an Yingying nodded quickly.


    Seeing his clever appearance, he Feng couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    I thought how much I would save if my women were as obedient as an Yingying.


    "There is another point, that is, in front of ordinary people, we can''t reveal ourselves without revealing our abilities. Otherwise, it is bound to cause a big sensation. Maybe we will be used as mice by some organs."

 Chapter 416

    After intimidating for a while and telling an Yingying what she should pay attention to as a cultivator, he Feng got up and there was another cloud and rain.


    After dawn, an Yingying gets up busy preparing breakfast for He Feng. He Feng had better be an uncle, sitting there, lying in bed, leaning against the back and watching TV.


    However, although he looked like watching TV, in fact, he Feng was thinking about something in his heart.


    Their own women are all practitioners now. Although they are not as immortal as themselves, their life expectancy has been extended to a certain extent. It is certain that it is not a problem to live for at least hundreds of years.


    But his mother Chen Guixiang.


    Today, I am still an ordinary person without any cultivation. Compared with these women, my mother is much older than them. If I don''t get it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more and more problems to make my mother a cultivator in the future.


    Compared with Liu Qingyan and other women, Chen Guixiang has more problems if she wants to practice, because she is over 40 years old because of her age. In theory, Lingqiao has been closed.


    It is a great difficulty for Chen Guixiang to cultivate and complete the first step of cultivating truth, build a foundation and consolidate his Dantian.


    The only thing we can rely on is the help of foreign objects. There is a clear method in the subsidy stone, that is, boil to the base building liquid. Unfortunately, the boiling method of the base building liquid is not difficult, but its raw materials are very rare.


    The reason for this is that nowadays, with the gradual thinning of the aura of heaven and earth, Juling grass, a genius treasure that was very common in ancient times, has disappeared.


    This is the biggest problem. Without the most important medicine introducer, the foundation building liquid is bound to be unable to be prepared.


    Although I have been thinking about this problem for a long time and want to find an alternative medicine, no matter how I think and study pharmacology.


    He Feng can''t find such a medicinal material and find something that can replace it.


    This is very difficult. He Feng can use his true Qi to help women like Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan to practice, but Chen Guixiang''s aura has been closed.


    It can''t be reversed at all. Unless the foundation building fluid is used, the foundation building can''t be completed at all.


    This makes him very embarrassed, because nine times out of ten, you don''t have the legendary spirit gathering grass in the world, and as a result, Chen Guixiang may never become a cultivator.


    Even with a doctor as powerful as he Feng, his life will eventually be fixed at more than 100 years old, and it is impossible to extend it indefinitely.


    Unless he Feng wants to turn his mother into a living dead man who is neither human nor ghost, otherwise, Chen Guixiang can only continue to step into reincarnation.


    These are what he Feng doesn''t want to see, so he is thinking hard and trying to come up with a way.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought that Yunzhu had told himself before that there was still Juling grass in the primitive forest in the northeast, because the aura there was compared with that elsewhere.


    It''s not too thin, and it can barely grow for Juling grass.


    Thinking of this, he Feng immediately outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, even though he shouted Yunzhu, who had not been in contact with him for a long time.


    "Yunzhu, I remember last time you said that there might still be Juling grass in the northeast. Is it true?"


    Hearing he Feng''s question, Yunzhu hurried back: "yes, master, in my opinion, the thickness of aura can also be used for the growth of Juling grass in the Changbai Mountain in the world now. If there is no such thing, it may only be on Kunlun Xianshan."


    Seeing that there was still a glimmer of vitality, he Feng even laughed.


    "What are you looking at? It''s so funny." an Yingying asked this way in surprise. In his impression, he Feng has always been a person who doesn''t laugh.


    "Nothing," He Feng said softly, then pressed the remote control, turned off the TV, dressed and got up.


    After getting up, casually, after eating something, he Feng went again. Liu Qianwen looked at it, and then told his women that he wanted to go far away, so he went home.


    After returning home, he Lingling happened to have a holiday, which inevitably made he Feng wonder. It''s not time for a holiday yet. Why is it a holiday? It''s not a holiday.


    He asked curiously, "Lingling, why is your school on holiday? Isn''t it time for holiday?"


    "There was an accident at school, so we were allowed to have a holiday," he Lingling said.


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked strangely.


    "Not yet. I can''t believe what happened to sister Qianwen some time ago and a pile of things pulled out. The world is so dark. There is a ghost buried under the school we have been staying in." he Lingling said while patting her chest, pretending to be frightened.


    His appearance is obviously a little pretended. After all, he is a monk. Why are you afraid of this?


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked strangely. His alma mater has always been bright and great. What can happen? Is that wall a tofu dregs project?


    No, that wall is more than ten years old. It''s normal for it to fall into disrepair for a long time.


    "Brother, you don''t know. After the wall of the school collapsed, our headmaster called someone to repair the wall. As a result, in the foundation of the wall, do you know what was dug out?" he Lingling said, looking at her brother in a tone of persuasion.


    Not to mention he Lingling''s doing this, it really aroused He Feng''s curiosity. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "is it difficult to dig out what gold bars?"


    "Brother, what do you think? You think about the money all day." he Lingling said when she saw her brother interrupt the strange breath she had not easily created, even if she pushed He Feng.


    He Feng inclined to say a few words, and then said positively, "what makes you so fussy, I guess it''s not a small thing."


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance, he Lingling was surprised. Did her brother say he didn''t play mobile phone and brush the news?


    He asked strangely; "Brother, you don''t know at all. It''s all over the mobile phone. Kaixian county is famous this time."


    "What''s your name? What antiques did you dig out and dig out an ancient tomb? You, it''s a big deal." He Feng took out his mobile phone and said.


    He is going to brush the news to see what happened.


    But I didn''t say that the mobile phone had just been taken out, but it was taken away by he Lingling and held in her own hand.

 Chapter 417

    Seeing this, he Feng frowned and said, "Lingling is obedient and give me her cell phone."


    He Lingling listened to him, but hid her mobile phone deeper and refused to give it to He Feng.


    "Brother, don''t watch the news. I''ll tell you. I can tell you that I was standing on the roof and watching it clearly. I almost scared me out of sleep at night."


    "How can you be so scared that you can''t sleep?" He Feng looked at he Lingling playfully and said.


    "Elder brother, how can you say that about me?" he Lingling said coquettishly.


    "Why can''t I say that about you? You are the bravest in our family. When I was a child, you took me around the cemetery. It''s really a big kid." He Feng said when he was young.


    Not to mention, he Lingling doesn''t know why. She has been brave since childhood. She is very strange. She is not afraid of mysterious things, but has a longing.


    "Tell me what''s the matter. If you don''t tell me, I won''t listen." He Feng said with a general face.


    After listening to he Lingling''s explanation for such a long time, he has roughly understood that this is not a good thing. It is estimated that something shocking has been dug up under the school wall.


    "I said, I said, I said, can''t I? Bad brother." he Lingling scolded several times, and then began to tell.


    "It''s not that sister Qianwen was hurt by the wall. The old headmaster organized people to repair the wall. As a result, the foundation of the wall was dug. When preparing for reconstruction, the people who dug the foundation only felt a stench coming up from the bottom. It was so smelly that the whole school could smell it." he Lingling said while covering her nose with her hand, as if she smelled some disgusting smell.


    What happened was that he Feng also had some diaphragmatic reactions.


    "What''s next?" when he heard it, there was a stench from the bottom. He Feng also raised his appetite and hurriedly asked.


    "Then several workers dug a few at will. Do you know what they dug under the ground?" he Lingling deliberately sold it and didn''t say it, so she hung He Feng''s appetite.


    "What else can it be? If I say, those workers have no technical content. If they dig into people''s sewers and break them, they have to pay for them." He Feng said carelessly.


    In fact, he had vaguely guessed what was underneath.


    "Brother, don''t joke, will you? Let me tell a good story." he Lingling patted He Feng and continued to tell.


    "At that time, the workers put their hands into the cracks in the bricks and gave the bricks below and above to stones. As a result, before half of them were cleaned up, one worker was scared to run out of several meters and never dared to look back."


    Hearing what he Lingling said, he Feng nodded slightly, then said to him, "is there a corpse dug out at the bottom?"


    "Yes, yes." he Lingling quickly revealed the answer when she heard her own questions. Now she is a little impatient.


    "Elder brother, guess what will happen next?" he Lingling looked at He Feng and said.


    "I don''t know the follow-up. It''s reasonable to say that the wall has been built for more than ten years, and I''m afraid the body has been under it for more than ten years. It''s not easy to find out who the people under it are and who buried him here."


    "It''s not as difficult as you think, brother. The man who built the wall for the school construction was found out by the police, and then asked, what''s the matter." he Lingling said to He Feng impatiently.


    It seems that he, a storyteller, has no ability. He doesn''t know how to stay in suspense.


    If you let him tell the story, I''m afraid the guests will let him say that he has gone. It''s too boring and insipid.


    "Really? What''s next?" He Feng asked.


    "At the beginning, our school belonged to a former junior high school. At that time, their headmaster seemed to let his relatives repair the fence, and then check the quality. When a teacher in the school found that the quality was not up to standard, he refused to check and report it, and then they got it here." he Lingling said.


    "Lawless, too lawless." He Feng said after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, we are all saying that the teacher is really pathetic. She has been buried there for more than ten years. If it weren''t for the collapse of the wall, I''m afraid no one would ever know." he Lingling said with some sadness.


    "Murder and arson, alas!" He Feng sighed and wanted to get up.


    But at this time, her mother Chen Guixiang came in. Chen Guixiang patted he Lingling''s head gently, then smiled and scolded, "why do you say this? It''s not happy to mix the mood of the family."


    He Lingling covered her head, pretended to be in pain, and hurriedly hid.


    "I''m spreading the truth. Those people are so hateful that they must be brought to justice."


    At this time, Chen Guixiang began to say, "He Feng Lingling, go to serve a bowl for dinner."


    It turned out that it was time for lunch. He Feng hurried to the kitchen and brought the food, which saved he Lingling a lot of effort.


    During the meal, he Feng slowly raised, closed the door, and then turned back.


    Chen Guixiang asked strangely, "He Feng, why are you closing the door? It''s just time to bask in the sun, and it''s a little dark in the house."


    After saying that, he was rushed. He Lingling said, "Lingling, go and open the curtains."


    He Lingling hurriedly got up and wanted to pull the curtain, but he Feng pulled it.


    "Just turn on the light. We''re not bad for this store. I have something to say. If it''s seen, it''s bad." He Feng said in a dull and serious voice.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Guixiang was also sitting upright, her eyebrows could not help but lock down, and her smile converged.


    He Lingling, who had always been more lively, gradually realized that the atmosphere was wrong and slowly put down her chopsticks.


    "Mom, I don''t know if you''ve seen that kind of myth TV drama?" He Feng said to Chen Guixiang in silence.


    He was afraid that his mother could not bear it for a moment and fainted, which would be trouble.


    "Of course I''m happy. How could I not have seen it?" Chen Guixiang said with a strange smile and embarrassment.


    "Do you believe that we have the same abilities as those immortals in the TV series?" He Feng continued.


    "What? It''s all lies. People made it up. How can you believe it? What''s the matter with you, he Feng? How can you ask such questions today? Is it a fever?" Chen Guixiang stood up, put her hand on He Feng''s forehead and asked quickly.


    He Feng quickly waved his hand, sent Chen Guixiang''s hand back and said, "Mom, I''m a doctor. Can''t I know if I''m sick?"


    He Lingling hurriedly said, "yes, mom, my brother is ill. He knows it by himself. Do you want to remind him?

 Chapter 418

    Hearing he Lingling''s words, Chen Guixiang was stunned immediately. The smile on his face suddenly collapsed. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Mom, let me tell you, I have the ability similar to the immortals in TV dramas. I use the words in current online novels to describe it, that is, I am a cultivator." He Feng said.


    "Yes, mom, what my brother said is true." he Lingling nodded immediately.


    After hearing what he fenghelin said, Chen Guixiang slapped his rice bowl on the table. There were rice grains everywhere. He looked at the two children in front of him and said in surprise.


    "He Feng Lingling, you two won''t say you''re working together to cheat your mother."


    "Mom, I know these words are hard for you to accept for a while, but I can solemnly tell you that all these are facts. Your son is not an ordinary person, but an absolute cultivator."


    After that, he Feng''s fingers shook slightly, and the rice bowl in front of him suddenly floated in the air, stably suspended in the air, as if he could fly.


    When you see the mysterious scene in front of you, even if you don''t believe Chen Guixiang in your heart, you know that your son may really be the kind of cultivator.


    He asked his son strangely, "He Feng, when did you acquire this ability?"


    For his mother and his family, he Feng naturally had no need to hide. He slowly took out the piece from his neck, which he had been wearing in his neck.


    Then he said to his mother, "Mom, my cultivation comes from this stone, which is the ancestral thing of our family. I think our ancestors may have been practitioners, but I don''t know which generation broke down."


    Becoming a cultivator is not a bad thing. On the contrary, he is a great good thing, which means the extension of life and the strength of ability. Chen Guixiang is surprised because it is too incredible.


    In just a few minutes, he recovered from his surprise, and a moment of joy appeared on his face.


    "Well, this is a good thing. Why didn''t you tell mom earlier, he Feng?" Chen Guixiang asked with a smile.


    Hearing his mother''s question, he Feng felt his head awkwardly and said, "Mom, I''m not afraid you''re worried. The reason for telling you this time is to let you practice with us and live forever together."


    "The mother of immortality doesn''t expect anything. It''s a matter of time before life gets old and dies. We don''t pursue such nothingness," Chen Guixiang said.


    As he spoke, a trace of crystal appeared in his eyes, and then he only heard Chen Guixiang say with some sadness.


    "If you had found this earlier and started practicing earlier, I''m afraid your father wouldn''t have left so early. Alas..."


    Everyone was silent, and he Feng was not sad. Yes, if he practiced earlier, I''m afraid his father wouldn''t leave so early.


    After a long time, he Feng broke the silence among the people.


    "Mom, the reason why I told you this time is to teach you to practice, but there is another important thing to be solved. Because you are old, if you want to practice, you need the cooperation of some medicinal materials. Now I want to go far to find these medicinal materials for you." he Feng said.


    "No, he Feng. Mom is so old, and she may not be able to find it. It doesn''t take this effort." Chen Guixiang stopped.


    Even if he doesn''t know why, he should know that this medicine is not so easy to find. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t encounter any danger.


    But he Feng has decided, and does he feel easy to change?


    He said decisively, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s just a piece of cake for me. Besides, it''s unimaginable for us to lose you, so I must find this medicine."


    Seeing his son''s filial piety, Chen Guixiang felt unanimous gratification. He couldn''t help muttering to the sky, "Lao he, do you see? Our son is sensible and has grown up..."


    That afternoon, he Feng packed up his things and set out.


    The reason for starting so early is that it is fast forward to November. In the northeast, the weather has gradually become cold.


    The Changbai Mountain is almost a middle-aged place with snow and cold climate. If you have to wait for the weather to get colder, it will undoubtedly be more difficult.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yunzhu told him that the growth cycle of Juling grass will wither every winter, so he Feng had to hurry up.


    Otherwise, you have to wait for half a year until the summer is over to find Juling grass again.


    He Feng can''t drive to the northeast. Driving over such a long distance will kill him all the way.


    After all, this is a journey spanning more than half of China.


    With a ticket, everything about him had been solved.


    More than half an hour later, he Feng has landed in SH. as a big city in Northeast China, SH naturally looks a little prosperous. The streets are full of northeast muck.


    He Feng was so worried that some guy would give himself one. What do you look at? What do you look at.


    That''s adding a lot of trouble. Besides, the lovely northeast brothers, it''s always bad to bully others.


    After buying a ticket, he Feng went directly to Changbai Mountain.


    Maybe I''ve had too much to eat these years. Anyway, tourism is booming. Even in a place like Changbai Mountain where birds don''t shit, many people still come.


    Most people come here to see the Tianchi Lake on the top of the mountain and the most beautiful lake in the world.


    Unfortunately, in He Feng''s eyes, the Tianchi Lake is beautiful, but without the living creatures of life, there is something missing after all.


    At least it seems dead, so people don''t like it.


    It''s too ethereal.


    It is obvious that the surrounding areas along both sides of the road are much more open than other places. Among the population density of China, except the desert in the west, the population in the northeast is the most sparse.


    It is obviously a great plain, but there are often no villages and towns in dozens of miles. It is unimaginable to be nearby, especially in the North China Plain, where the population density has reached an alarming level.


    Due to the large number of passengers along the way, he Feng doesn''t seem a little different. He is like a veteran donkey friend who goes here.


    But compared with other tourists, he Feng''s preparation is not enough.


    He didn''t take anything. He came alone. Although he was free and easy, he was a little unrealistic. No matter how, he had to bring two clothes to change.


    It''s not like he brought nothing. He came alone.

 Chapter 419

    Around Changbai Mountain, tourism is now on a large scale. In addition, the opposite side is beibangzi.


    Across the border, you can also enjoy the exotic scenery, although it is a little poor, like us in previous decades.


    But it''s always a new thing that can attract some people.


    At this time, the tourism here can be said to be one-stop. As long as you hold a group, you can go up from the foot of the mountain to Tianchi, and there are post stations for supplying resources in the middle. Most roads have been opened to traffic.


    Although we have to walk more than ten kilometers, it is much easier than before, at least not so troublesome.


    If you are really tired of traveling, who will do it?


    After all, no one will be idle these days. If they have nothing to do, they will find trouble for themselves.


    At the bottom of the mountain, in the small town at the foot of the mountain, he Feng got off the bus and charged him 100 yuan for a ticket. It was really TND expensive. He felt that he had been killed.


    However, seeing that the driver charged other people 100 yuan, he had to pay honestly.


    This kind of thing has never suffered from oligopoly or inequality.


    It''s all the same. I can''t even mention trouble if I want to.


    After getting off the bus, a big sister from the Northeast came to attract tourists.


    "Tianchi Bangzi border, 3000 yuan..."


    This is to attract retail investors, because most tourists come in groups. There are few retail tourists like he Feng.


    The price is inevitably a little expensive.


    Looking at the Northeast sister who rushed to him, he Feng quickly waved his hand, and then said in a very strong words with the Northeast muck flavor he had just learned.


    "The old sister is alone. Don''t toss around."


    It was not easy to get rid of the passionate northeast sister, and a wretched young man came in front.


    He put his hands in his pockets and carefully leaned against He Feng. He Feng thought he was a thief.


    I plan to catch him with my backhand, then let him taste the iron window tears and pick up two pieces of soap to play with.


    But never thought that the young man did not dodge, but swaggered in front of him, then walked side by side with him and touched him slightly with his shoulder.


    He used it in his mouth, slightly lowered his obscene voice and said, "brother, I have Beibang girls over there. Those guys are beautiful and cheap. Do you want to play?"


    Hearing his words, he Feng was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "don''t deceive me. Don''t think I don''t understand. People''s North stick is strict. Women can''t go out of the country."


    Hearing he Feng''s words, the wretched man slightly glanced and said, "in those mangroves, some people didn''t drown and some people were killed. Still, there were people running towards the Xiangjiang River? Let alone a Changbai Mountain, it was a machine fire. Those desperate poor people still dared to rush."


    Whether his words are rough or not is this reason. He Feng slightly hurt his hand to understand.


    Just reminded him, "run towards us. The stick in the North doesn''t fire, but run towards the stick in the south. It must fire."


    "Of course. What''s that saying? Heresy is far more hated than heresy," said the obscene young man.


    Then he continued to ask he Feng, "brother knows so well. Are you interested in playing? Don''t worry. It''s absolutely clean."


    But he Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested. Shit, Bonzi can''t even eat well. What''s there to play with? To what extent has malnutrition shrunk?"


    Seeing that he knew the market so well and his attitude was so firm, the obscene man had to leave sadly and continue to solicit customers elsewhere.


    He has a lot of success. Naturally, he works hard.


    , after seeing off the wretched man, he Feng continued to walk forward, then found a hotel and stayed. Inevitably, the prices in this tourist area are more expensive than those in TMD first tier cities. It''s really cheating.


    But he Feng still spent the most money. He can''t sleep in the wilderness, can he?


    After booking a hotel for a week, he Feng turned to buy some things. After all, he had to climb the mountain. He didn''t have to stay in the mountain for a few days. He had to prepare more things.


    Otherwise, life in the mountains will be difficult.


    Naturally, he Feng''s preparations are nothing else. They are all daily necessities in order to live more comfortably in the mountains and forests.


    After a busy afternoon, he Feng ate two bottles of beer and several kebabs at the barbecue stand with his arms open, but unexpectedly, a person came up next to him at this time.


    The man picked up a string of roasted kebabs in front of the kimono, then lowered his voice and said to He Feng, "brother, you''re very good. Are you interested in playing two?"


    He Feng immediately understood that the man was talking about gambling, but he really didn''t understand. Why did so many people take a fancy to themselves?


    At this time, he Feng noticed the expensive, million dollar watch on his wrist. Even if he understood, her, the original problem was here.


    But the most important thing in life is to experience all kinds of things.


    He Feng nodded and said, "OK, take me to have a look."


    Then he shouted, "boss, check out."


    Inside the house, a northeast boss ran out and said, "brother: a string, three yuan, a total of 50 strings, 150 plus two bottles of beer, ten yuan, a total of 160."


    He Feng took out two hundred yuan bills from his pocket, threw them to his boss and said, "don''t change them."


    The boss immediately thanked him for his kindness, and the young man who entered the casino with his eyes shining thought, this is a fat sheep. Who won''t kill you?


    At this time, he Feng saw him and said, "don''t go yet. Lead the way ahead."


    "Good." the man quickly picked up two of the dozens of kebabs left on the table and said while eating.


    Following him, he Feng walked into a small alley. He didn''t worry that someone would harm himself. Shit, Tangtang dragon group elder, would he be afraid of this?


    It''s good enough that he doesn''t hurt others. Do others still want to hurt him?


    After walking for seven or eight minutes, he Feng was a little impatient. He asked the bastard in front, "why haven''t you arrived yet? I won''t play again."


    There was a kind of dandy domineering in his words. I need to engrave three words on my face. I don''t need money.


    When the man saw him, he quickly nodded and bowed and said, "the boss will be right away, right away."


    After walking for another two or three minutes, a huge warehouse finally appeared in front. It looked dark. He Feng swept it with his spiritual knowledge and found that there was a hole in it, so he followed the bastard in.


    It suddenly opened up in front of me. Inside, it was resplendent and brightly lit.


    Here, even if he Feng brushed it, he took out two stacks of hundred yuan bills from his pocket, threw them out quite a local tyrant, and then changed them all into chips.

 Chapter 420

    Weighing the chips in his hands, he Feng is cruising around here.


    Casual began to play.


    There are rules here. Cheating is a common thing, especially for dealers. It''s just a black-and-white notice. I can''t accompany you anyway.


    Today, he Feng came here to make them bleed.


    To tell the truth, as early as middle school, he Feng had a classmate who was addicted to gambling.


    He Feng, who sleeps in his lower berth every night, can feel the slight tremor caused by tension on the bed, and the faint words of the opening of the Crown Casino in Macao on the upper berth.


    He advised the classmate several times not to continue and asked him to quit online gambling.


    But every time, the classmate said to him positively, "what are you talking about? Aren''t you funny? I''m a poor student. How can I have money to play this?"


    What he Feng did was that he felt that he was brazen and gambled every day, but he was so brazen that he said he didn''t.


    So, after a long time, he Feng didn''t persuade him, but vaguely found that the man''s body was getting weaker and weaker. He had to take into account that this man should save his meal money for gambling. It''s a pity.


    After observing it with his own spiritual consciousness, he Fengdang even though he has understood the situation, the crops here are really dark.


    It''s impossible to win money. They have hands and feet in their gambling tools.


    Seeing these various means, he Feng showed a contemptuous smile. In front of his powerful ability, these things essentially belong to pediatrics.


    Because these are transparent in front of themselves and can be perceived one by one.


    He directly chose the simplest way to guess points.


    The man who shakes the dice opposite saw he Feng coming and found that he Feng was new. His heart changed. He immediately decided to let him win two first and catch a big fish in the long line.


    This is their rule here.


    After winning several, he Feng also knew in his heart that the other party was seducing himself, but he discriminated against people who could be easily seduced.


    Keep playing!


    When I see that he has won the money, I don''t accept it. Even if the color shaker in the opposite side laughs and blossoms in his heart, hey hey, I won''t let you lose. My surname is Meng.


    Then he, he began to do things deliberately. He Feng increased, and he deliberately made it small.


    But I didn''t think about it. Somehow, in a word, every time I opened the cover, the points inside fit perfectly with what he Feng pressed, and there is no gap.


    For dozens of times in a row, he Feng''s hands were all Soha, Soha and all Soha. He won the young model of the club and lost to work in the sea.


    But every time the money wins, there are more and more chips in front of us. Unconsciously, there are millions of chips, and the people inside are also aware of the bad.


    Quietly, several people leaned behind he Feng.


    Moreover, some gamblers here found that he Feng''s fortune was strong to the extreme. Each one was in the middle. They didn''t miss once. When they cheered in their hearts, they also began to follow him.


    That is to say, on a small gambling table, there are millions of running water in a minute.


    They''ve lost millions. If they continue like this, they''re going to collapse.


    Immediately he Feng leaned against a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man quietly leaned against He Feng without changing his face, and then leaned in a few ears and whispered, "young man, just accept it when you see the good. You have won a lot this time."


    But he Feng will leave again. He looked at the man with burning eyes, and then said with disdain: "why? Can''t afford to lose?"


    When the middle-aged man saw him like this, even if he was a little angry, he felt that he had just given enough face, but he didn''t expect that the man didn''t give himself face.


    "Hum, don''t propose a toast, don''t eat, eat a penalty!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly and left.


    He Feng seemed not to hear it and continued to play with himself. He didn''t take the threat of the middle-aged man in his eyes. For him, it was just a dog barking.


    You don''t have to worry about yourself at all.


    Just a few minutes passed.


    After a round of doubling, the charge official in front of the Dicer has changed several times, but it is still so, as if it has magic.


    Under the manipulation of He Feng, the chips piled in front of him, if converted into coins, may exceed 10 million.


    Coupled with many retail investors, their makers will lose at least about 20 million this time.


    The officer in charge of shaking the dice was sweating heavily on his forehead. He was hired by a large amount of money from Tai O to town. Now he Feng is still like a primary school student.


    The money is still losing. Every hand must lose.


    It''s impossible to win anyway.


    The middle-aged man stood on the second floor, frowning, and asked a Dutch official nearby, "do you think it''s possible for him to cheat?"


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s our people who shake the dice. He can''t even touch it. How can he move his hands and feet?" the man was sweating and stammered as he wiped his sweat.


    "You said no?" the middle-aged man suddenly turned his head nervously and said coldly to the man in front of him.


    "Some of them must have cheated, but we didn''t see it. We can''t give them the money." the man didn''t understand the meaning of the middle-aged man, even though he quickly changed his mouth.


    "Well, that''s right. Go and call them Kwai." the middle-aged man nodded with a quick hand, then drew a cigar from his pocket, lit it, put it on his lips, and spit out a cigarette ring.


    Not long ago, a man with bare arms who drew dragons and tigers came out with a fire axe in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with the third master?" said the man named ah Kun.


    "Did you see the goods? Today, the boy''s fortune is a little prosperous, but his brain is a little difficult. I said he cheated. Do you believe it?" the middle-aged man said.


    The man named ah Kun smiled and said, "yes, yes, it must be a cheat. Otherwise, how can he win all the time without losing?"


    With a wave of his hand, a dozen people came out of the dark, holding guys in their hands. They swaggered into the crazy crowd.


    Then I heard a loud roar from ah Kun: "all TMD calm down."


    The gamblers who just looked crazy suddenly became quiet.


    Then ah Kun swaggered into the crowd and said, "this boy cheated. Today you won''t count. Put back all the chips you shouldn''t take. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When he finished, his big axe crashed on a table.


    In an instant, the table became fragmented, making a crisp click, which turned into a pile of sawdust.

 Chapter 421

    Looking at the dense chips in front of him, he Feng roughly estimated how much he had won this time?


    After calculating for a while, he was surprised to find that he only won them more than 20 million.


    He Feng shook his head a little. The casino is too depressed. If you only have so much money, you have to start and tear your face. You are not afraid to ruin your reputation.


    You do this by reputation. If you ruin your reputation, you won''t be afraid that others won''t come.


    Killing a chicken to get its eggs is not a bit of economic thinking. No wonder it has been so tepid.


    Ah Kun He Feng, who was willing to open his teeth and claws in front of him and waved his axe from time to time, couldn''t help showing a contemptuous smile. It''s funny that he dared to dance a knife and an axe in front of him.


    It''s like being a clown in front of Duke Guan.


    "Why can''t you afford to lose?" He Feng looked at the guy in front of him and said with a contemptuous smile.


    When he spoke, the gamblers who had just been silent also shouted.


    "Is it that you can''t afford to lose? If others win, they won''t let people go. Will you talk about morality?"


    "Shit, I''ll never come here again."


    "It''s not enough to block the heart."


    Listening to the voices of these people, ah Kun hesitated. He also knew that what he was doing now would ruin his reputation.


    But he can''t help doing so, because he Feng is not the only one who wins money now. Everyone sees him winning all the time, just like an ever victorious general, and he has been betting with him all the time.


    If we don''t let them stop now, I''m afraid they don''t have enough chips for a few more minutes.


    Thinking of this, ah Kun clenched his teeth and said to the people in front of him, "you don''t know the actual situation. This time we''re not going to make trouble for him. I mean, this boy has cheated. Let''s go, let''s go, and leave what we shouldn''t take here. Otherwise, let me find out. Don''t TMD blame me!"


    After saying that, he saw that the people still didn''t move. Even with a slap of anger, the axe was thrown out, rotated several times in the air, passed through the crowd, and then hit the table in front of He Feng heavily.


    "Shit, if you don''t give me a toast, don''t give me a penalty!" ah Kun looked left and right, and his men waved their weapons and said loudly.


    People can''t help but give advice. They are all ordinary people. Who has seen the posture in front of them?


    When even a few cautious guys quietly grabbed a chip from the table and ran out quickly.


    Seeing someone make a good start, ah Kun even smiled and said to the people below, "see? Be smart. Those who know current affairs are heroes!"


    In order to make himself appear polite and not so vicious, ah Kun unexpectedly dumped a sentence.


    After hearing what he said, several other guys immediately went out.


    At this time, he Feng moved forward slowly, then looked at ah Kun in front of him and said, "you just said I cheated, didn''t you? What about the evidence? You take out the evidence!"


    Yeah, where''s your evidence? How can you be innocent without evidence? Is it difficult to just don''t want to give money?


    People suddenly realized that, yes, there was no evidence. They just let themselves give up because they slandered people with empty teeth. That''s not good.


    Several discordant voices appeared in the immediate crowd.


    "I said, you can''t break the rules. If you win, don''t let go. You take out the evidence, take out the evidence, and we''ll go."


    "Yes, take out the evidence. There is no evidence. Who believes in this empty mouth?"


    "In handling cases these days, you pay attention to evidence. You can''t do without evidence."


    Seeing these people, he asked himself for evidence. Ah Kun was in a hurry. He was a rough man and had no brain.


    It''s OK for him to fight and kill, but it''s difficult for him to find some names to pollute people''s innocence.


    After all, this is obviously a professional mistake!


    For a moment, ah Kun and his more than a dozen men were helpless.


    Ridiculous. If there is evidence, they still need to use it and threaten people with force?


    Just when they were helpless, a series of slaps rang out among the silent people.


    Walking slowly down the stairs, a guy in suits and shoes came down. Needless to say, he was the middle-aged man who had just walked to He Feng.


    "If you want evidence, well, I''ll find some for you." the middle-aged man walked up to He Feng while moving his wrist.


    "Somebody, chop off his claws," said the middle-aged man.


    Immediately, several of his men rushed up and were ready to attack he Feng.


    And those individuals saw that the situation was bad, and immediately, they also fled quickly.


    After all, there are guys in other people''s hands. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a great loss if they make trouble.


    In just a few tens of seconds, he Feng was the only one left in the noisy hall. As for the others, they had already fled.


    There''s still half a figure.


    "Boy, if you realize it, go right away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for embarrassing you." look at those individuals who have left. The middle-aged man laughed a few times and said to He Feng.


    "It''s terrible. It''s rare for a shameless person like you." He Feng nodded contemptuously and said.


    The middle-aged man who had just smiled all over his face broke down, and then he disdained to say, "all the people who came here to play are outsiders, not our local people. Who knows if they are cheated?"


    "I see. Why are you so rampant? You have nothing to fear." He Feng nodded.


    "Well, since you know, why dare you stay here? If you don''t run right away, you''re not afraid of death..." the middle-aged man slowly lit his cigar, just finished smoking it, took a deep breath and said.


    "Fear of death, there is no one in the world who is not afraid of death. The key is that it is not me but you who should be afraid of death now." He Feng stepped forward a few steps to the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "Young man, your breath is a little big." the middle-aged man said disdainfully, holding a cigar in his fingers.


    "I don''t know how big your tone is. I only know your style is a little big." He Feng took the middle-aged man''s hand, pulled out the cigar from it and said.


    Then the cigar was thrown out, smashed on the window and smashed the glass.


    The middle-aged man flew into a rage and waved his hand vigorously. He wanted to get rid of He Feng''s leader, but he was surprised to find that he seemed to have no strength to bind the chicken, so he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "You let go of me, let go of me." the middle-aged man was afraid and said with a fierce face and a weak heart when he realized that the man in front of him was a hard idea.

 Chapter 422

    "Boy, let go of our boss. We''ll let you go. It''s easy to discuss sometimes." ah Kun was also a little anxious and said immediately.


    He also knew that the man in front of him was a hard idea, and he should be able to reach out. If he really started, it would be inevitable that he would hurt several people on his side.


    Besides, his boss is still in the hands of the other party. If something happens, it will be bad.


    Hearing their words, he Feng smiled coldly, then kicked it out, and his toes hit the middle-aged man''s belly heavily.


    "Ah!" the abdomen was hit hard, and the intestines in the lower abdomen had been stirred together. The middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    The pain is a slight explosion on the forehead.


    Then he arched up like a lobster.


    He Feng immediately turned his hand, grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm and asked him to turn. Then he threw his toes out again. He kicked the middle-aged man''s knee heavily. Immediately, he knelt down to the ground.


    There was a loud bang.


    "Let you go? Do you think I''m as stupid as you? Here are all your people. If I let you go, you can imagine what will happen to me." He Feng looked at the people in front of him coldly and said.


    "You, your brother, let''s have something to discuss, something to discuss." the middleman was already in pain, and he stammered a little.


    "What to discuss? Do you think it''s possible to discuss things with people like you who don''t have credibility?" He Feng said.


    "I we have credibility, we talk about credibility, we always talk about credibility." ah Kun waved his hand again and again.


    As he spoke, the axe in his hand could not help waving. He quickly lost the axe just pulled out from the table and said he had no malice.


    Seeing him do this, so do the men around him.


    "Oh, really? I''ll trust you for once." He Feng laughed coldly and said.


    After saying that, he immediately released the twisted and deformed wrist of the middle-aged man he had been holding, kicked it on his ass and kicked it out for several meters.


    The middle-aged man was kicked, turned several somersaults on the ground and rolled into ah Kun and his men.


    He was quickly picked up by several people. Just after the danger was relieved, he exposed his nature. After being picked up by several men, he gasped loudly.


    Then he looked at He Feng in front of him. His voice was almost vibrato. The reason was the anger in his heart.


    "Brothers, give it to me and break him into pieces!" the middle-aged man clenched his teeth, and almost every word jumped out of his teeth.


    "Brothers, come on." ah Kun also shouted in a hurry.


    While talking, he picked up the axe he had just lost from the ground in an instant.


    The guy who was picked up by more than a dozen people rushed towards He Feng, clicking.


    Two crisp sounds sounded. It was the sound of metal loading. More than a dozen people who had just been angry were like a little daughter-in-law. They didn''t know what to do.


    He Feng held up the 80 cm long thing in his hand, which was enough to hit 30 deadly things, and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    The corners of his mouth outlined a evil smile, and then said to them, "what''s the matter, brothers? Do you still want to play?"


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    The posture was just like that rehearsed before. Rao was well-informed, and he Feng was also a little surprised.


    "More than a dozen people shed armour together, and none of them is a man." He Feng saw several people who dropped their weapons and kowtowed on their knees. He couldn''t help but be poetic and said to them.


    "Yes, your old man said yes." ah Kun''s face was twisted into balsam pear and said while kowtowing his head.


    It seems that his people are honest and sincere. The forehead of more than a dozen heads has been bruised.


    He patted the protective wood on the thing in his hand and made a sound. The sound was very nice, but it was very scary to ah Kun and others.


    After all, this thing can kill them with a gentle hug.


    How can they not be afraid?


    "I''m afraid not!" He Feng put the tube in his hand against the middle-aged man''s head and said.


    The middleman seems to be scared silly, or his original thinking is more jumping off.


    Looking at the thing in He Feng''s hand, he asked strangely.


    "How did you change this thing? We didn''t see it!"


    "Can I tell you such a question?" He Feng pressed it against the middleman''s forehead, and then said in a threatening tone.


    "No, no, no," the middle-aged man said hurriedly.


    It seems that this is not the first time.


    Looking at the automatic thing in his hand, he Feng shook his head endlessly. It seems that compared with the unknown power, human beings are more afraid that this comparison can directly threaten their lives.


    "Tell me, what should I do today?" He Feng asked.


    "You can do whatever you say." the middle-aged man said almost without hesitation.


    The desire for survival is almost 100%.


    "How can I do this? Well, I don''t like to be wordy. I want to bully others. I like to hang their heads as a urinal, or you guys screw your heads off?" He Feng swept the pipe on the thing in his hand and the people said.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa, please." just stopped kowtowing, and the blood oozing from his head, the man banged his head again.


    The sound was like a symphony and couldn''t stop.


    "What do you say to do? You see, I let you put forward your opinions. If you don''t, I''ll put forward my own opinions. You don''t agree." He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Grandpa spare your life, Grandpa spare your life. As long as you keep our little life, everything else is easy to say and everything is easy to say." the middle-aged man banged several heads and climbed to He Feng''s feet.


    There was blood dripping on his forehead, and then he helped He Feng wipe the dust on his shoes with his hand.


    "Dog like things, you are qualified to polish my shoes?" He Feng immediately kicked it out, kicked it in the middle-aged man''s chest and kicked it out for a few meters.


    Then he said disdainfully.


    "Yes, we are all dogs." these guys have no bottom line in order to live, and they try their best to practice themselves there.


    Seeing their submissive performance, he Feng also felt that it was meaningless. He immediately pointed to the middle-aged man and ordered, "climb over here."


    After the middle-aged man heard his words, although there was still a flash of fear in his eyes, he still climbed over honestly.


    He kowtowed while climbing. His face was full of snot and tears. It looked very poor. I didn''t know that he Feng was bullying people here.


    Well, it seems so.

 Chapter 423

    Although the middle-aged man was afraid, he had to climb to He Feng, because he Feng didn''t want to play with so much in his hand, if he really wanted to hug hard.


    Well, none of them want to live.


    After climbing to He Feng, the middleman carefully raised his head, then flattered his face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    He Feng felt disgusted at his appearance and said, "give me all your money and change all my chips into money. I''ll take them away."


    "Yes," the middle-aged man quickly kowtowed after hearing him say so.


    I thought I could send the murderer away.


    After that, they began to be busy. They found bags of money for He Feng, and then piled it in front of him. He Feng made a rough estimate.


    There are many, about 50 million, which is more than a small fortune.


    "That''s it?" He Feng said with a frown, although he had reached his psychological expectation.


    "It''s not much, it''s a lot." the middle-aged man said nervously wiping the blood stain on his forehead.


    He Fengdang even saw the clue, then pointed it at his head and said, "damn boy, you dare not be honest. Hurry up and take it all out for me, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    After hearing what he Feng said, the middle-aged man immediately counseled. After all, this is fatal. How many people want money but not life these days?


    With life, I''m afraid I don''t have money, but without life, what''s the use of asking for money?


    This is a very popular truth, very simple. In the face of this thing, there are few fools.


    The immediate middleman quickly ordered ah Kun to pry open the floor in front of him, and then took out several large sacks from inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 20 million.


    "What else?" He Feng said, once again staring at the people with the thing in his hand.


    These people shook their heads in a hurry. It''s really gone this time. Seeing these people like this, he Feng knew it clearly in his heart. It''s estimated that it''s gone.


    He immediately sneered at the crowd and said, "well, good, kneel down and turn your back to me."


    , as soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man said in some fear, "Sir, didn''t you say that you would let us go as long as you gave us the money?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "I''m stupid. Let you go. Tomorrow you''ll come to the door for revenge. When did I say I wanted to let you go?"


    , seeing that he Feng didn''t intend to let himself go, several people even looked at each other, and then roared in unison and rushed towards He Feng: "brothers, fight with him, they will die anyway."


    "There is only one kind of people in this world that cannot be changed, that is, stupid people. What qualifications do stupid people like you have to live in this world?" He Feng said carelessly in a slow tone instead of pulling down the thing in his hand.


    Then, as soon as the voice fell, the hand suddenly became empty.


    The people who rushed towards him wanted to laugh at him, but they felt afraid.


    Because they saw that the mountain of coins next to He Feng disappeared.


    Later, they were frightened to find that they couldn''t move. They couldn''t even move. They couldn''t make a trace of strength all over. It was like they became stiff and frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Haven''t you noticed the change yet? You should have noticed the bad from the moment I took out that thing. I''m not a person you can deal with, or I''m not a person."


    After that, at the moment when these people''s consciousness still exists.


    Suddenly he Feng released powerful Qi and firmly oppressed these people. In an instant, these people bled to death.


    After taking out the bottle of fossil water from the space and cleaning up the mess, he Feng turned and left. There was only one fishy smell in the air, and the others had turned into wisps of flying smoke.


    After returning to the hotel, he Feng fell asleep. Somehow, he has no ambition for cultivation. Anyway, he has no pressure. Maybe he belongs to the top part in the world.


    Although leader long is famous, he represents the affirmation of his ability.


    Without competition, he Feng naturally has no ambition. Anyway, his ability has been enough to take care of his family and integrity.


    In that case, why bother to practice and do those thankless things?


    The next morning, he Feng woke up from his sleep when the sun was rising. He slept a little uncomfortable last night. The hotel was not good.


    There was a miniature camera flashing there.


    So obviously I think people can''t see it?


    He Fengdang taught him a lesson even if he found the guy and made him temporarily blind for a month.


    Let him know when to do what not to do.


    This is when he has a good temper. If he has a bad temper and dares to peep into Lao Tzu''s Miaoman''s body, it''s just the old birthday star hanging and looking for death.


    In the early morning, although there is some bustling outside, after all, there are more tourists in the tourist area. Moreover, northeast people are naturally loud.


    After getting up, he Feng immediately said to the waiter named Cuihua outside, "is there any delicious breakfast shop near here?"


    Cuihua is used to describe beautiful women in Northeast dialect, but the one in front of us is obviously not hooked with beautiful women. If we have to use more elegant words to describe it, it can only be called more beast school.


    "Lao Zhao''s steamed stuffed bun in the East is good." Cuihua looked at He Feng and said.


    "Thank you!" He Feng smiled.


    Cuihua inevitably has some infatuation.


    He Feng''s chest was pounded hard and said, "no, who wants to thank us?"


    Then he immediately stepped back, covered his mouth, covered his chest and giggled there.


    He Feng rubbed his chest, which was beaten to some pain. Cuihua can not only make pickles, but also hammer people.


    Casually ate some steamed stuffed buns and drank a bowl of Hu spicy soup with strong northeast tea flavor.


    He Feng began to prepare to go up the mountain.


    There are tour groups and teams around. You can go in with some money, but he Feng doesn''t have this idea. He can only do things alone. If he follows the organization, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    He went into the mountain alone.


    There are roads and cars, but he just doesn''t sit. It''s ridiculous. How can it grow in places where there are many people and where people often pass by?


    Changbai Mountain stretches thousands of miles. He Fengtun has a lot of materials in the space, which is enough for him to live in the primeval forest for one or two years.


    Because he was looking for Juling grass this time, he naturally couldn''t pursue speed. In addition, the primeval forest had good scenery and better air, which inevitably made him linger and forget to turn around and take so many eyes.

 Chapter 424

    It''s just a little bad, that is, it''s not as capable of beating roe deer and scooping fish as described in the geography book.


    As for the pheasant flying into the rice pot, there is no such thing, which makes he Feng a little disappointed.


    At noon, after catching a hare at will, he took the mountain spring water next to him, put up the natural gas cylinder, heated aluminum pot and wild onion in the mountains, sprinkled two at random, and threw a wild ginseng pulled out easily into it.


    Soon, a pot of nourishing and delicious rabbit meat came out of the pot.


    After eating, he Feng continued to go up the mountain.


    He walked up the mountain step by step, but found it more and more difficult to walk around. The supporting layer under his feet became thicker and thicker. The farther he walked up, the colder he felt.


    At ten in the evening, he took the navigator in his hand and measured it. He Feng found that his altitude was about 2000 meters. He Feng was in the tent in a flat area.


    The huge military tent looks much wider.


    Although he went out to find something, he Feng didn''t forget to relax. He had long cached the video and was released by the tablet.


    The hot pot brought in came in handy. Pieces of fat cattle were thrown in, and it was already cooked before long.


    After a meal, when he was ready to rest.


    Suddenly, he Feng suddenly raised his head.


    I only heard the sound of branches being trampled off and the sound of large animals crawling in the evergreen coniferous forest not far away.


    After listening carefully, he Feng vaguely noticed something bad.


    Holding a strong flashlight, he went out of the door, and then turned on the miner''s lamp with strong light and wide range outside the tent.


    In an instant, the surrounding is bright.


    In the light, he Feng saw a pair of eyes shining yellow in the jungle.


    The air also began to have a disgusting smell, as well as the hum of giant animals.


    Through his spiritual awareness, he Feng sensed the distance of more than 100 meters in front of him. There was a huge black bear blind man hidden in the jungle.


    Bears are extremely dangerous animals. No matter how cute and human they are in this TV play, they can''t change their cold-blooded killer nature.


    Although they are often at a disadvantage when they encounter human beings, it does not prevent them from becoming the object of human fear.


    In the ranking of the animal world, the bear market is ahead of the tiger.


    This shows how much people fear their attack power.


    The bear in front of us is an obvious black bear blind man clearly recorded in the northeast dialect. He is three meters tall and close to his big waist.


    It seems that the attack power will not be weak.


    With his huge size alone, even if he is holding a disposable weapon, ordinary people still have no chance of winning against him.


    Because, like wild boars, bears have extremely thick skin, which is comparable to the power of bulletproof vests.


    This is because bears like to rub on palm trees. Pine oil or palm oil sticks to their hair and then sticks to soil. Its hardness is no less than that of steel.


    It''s very troublesome to deal with. Facing the huge grizzly bear in front of him, he Feng is not afraid at all.


    Not even looking.


    It''s just a whimsical thing for an animal to want to be a cultivator.


    The blind black bear was probably attracted by the delicious smell of his hot pot.


    As for why I haven''t been close for so long, I''m afraid I''m frightened by my own light. The blind black bear should have never seen anyone.


    He Feng knew that he must get rid of the blind black bear.


    Even if he is a protected animal, it is still the case. There is a rule for Lao maozi in the north.


    That is, grizzly bears that haunt residential areas more than twice can be killed directly.


    Because bear is a kind of animal. It is a killing animal without normal thinking. If he realizes that there is no danger for human animals, it is very likely.


    The next time they may target people.


    As for why we often see old hair beating grizzly bears, this is because those bears are raised by themselves, from childhood to childhood.


    Wildness has also been gradually domesticated and has no attack on humans.


    At this time, the blind black bear in front of him may feel that there is no danger in the lights that make him feel curious.


    He began to move his huge and vigorous hooves and ran over here.


    He Feng also welcomed him. The two sides collided. When he was close, he Feng jumped up directly and punched the blind black bear''s brain.


    In the blink of an eye, the black bear''s huge head sank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he couldn''t die anymore. His huge body hit the ground and made a loud plop.


    After cleaning up the grizzly bear, he Fengdang directly drew out a bronze sword, then brushed two knives and cut off the black bear''s front claws.


    Bear''s paw is a first-class delicacy. It has been a rare mountain delicacy since ancient times.


    How can I waste it?


    As for why only black bear''s front paws rather than back paws, this is because black bear''s front paws are relatively tender to eat.


    Or better.


    Of course, he Feng hasn''t eaten it. He just listened to what others said.


    After throwing these two claws into the space, he Feng didn''t care. After all, the space has the function of keeping fresh, which is better than the refrigerator.


    The next morning, after he Feng got up and washed with the spring next to him, he continued to walk up the mountain.


    For a whole morning, he still didn''t find the trace of the spirit gathering grass in the legend.


    On the contrary, many other rare Chinese herbal medicines have been found. Let alone, Changbai Mountain is really a treasure mountain!


    One morning, he found Chinese herbal medicine, which was more than 100 kilograms, and he didn''t fish with all his strength.


    At noon, he Feng began to rest. Because there was no mountain spring nearby, he had to bring out several barrels of bottled water in the space.


    He made enough preparations before going up the mountain, but he didn''t lack anything.


    It''s this kind of barreled water. There are nearly 50 barrels in his space.


    As for other living materials, there are countless. Anyway, like yuan Tiangang in history, he doesn''t need money.


    Naturally, there is no need to treat yourself badly in this kind of life.


    The two pairs of bear claws found yesterday are still there. He Feng will not waste time, not to mention he hasn''t tasted fresh.


    Then satellite phone. After making a phone call with his family and his women, he Feng began to search for the production method of bear paw.


    Not to mention, the omnipotent Du Niang can really solve most of the problems.


    Soon he found several methods. After selecting a reliable one, he Feng began to be busy.

 Chapter 425

    However, he found that the bear''s paw might have been blown out.


    The ferocious claws are dirty, and the meat inside the thick fur is black, and when squeezed, it is not as tender as pig and mutton, but much coarser than beef.


    So he cooks completely according to the online method, but even so, the taste is not very delicious after all. It tastes like chewing wax. That''s what he said.


    After a simple meal, he Feng packed up his bags and continued to go up the mountain. He was really disgusted at the meal just now. In the end, he Feng didn''t intend to eat. He directly took out a bucket of instant noodles from his space, then boiled hot water, ate some at will, and continued on his way?


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains.


    It was not long before it was dark. In the hazy moonlight, there was darkness and no light in the whole forest.


    The high canopy on his head blocked everything. The faint moonlight and the annoyance in the sky could not pass through his shelter at all.


    For several days a year, he Feng did not go deep into the peak of Changbai Mountain.


    The area of Changbai Mountain, which has been wandering on the hillside for more than a thousand miles, is too broad.


    If you want him to step over step by step, it is undoubtedly very difficult. What he Feng does is to walk up every altitude of the whole mountain as much as possible. In this way, it is possible to find the legendary Juling grass.


    After all, no one knows which altitude Juling grass generally grows at.


    He Feng is determined to get the Juling grass. After all, he can''t live without it.


    Otherwise, how can his mother Chen Guixiang enter the state of cultivation?


    Is it difficult to let your mother die when you live forever? This is absolutely impossible.


    In the early morning of this day, he Feng continued to take his own steps after washing.


    He Feng can only travel about 20 kilometers a day because he doesn''t use his ability as a cultivator and the mountain is steep.


    And this can only be achieved by relying on the strong physique of his cultivator. Ordinary people can only travel 10 kilometers a day at most.


    After all, this is not a flat land or a variety of roads, but steep cliffs, which can encounter many obstacles and dangers from time to time.


    Through satellite navigation, he Feng can see that he is about to reach the peak, which is about ten kilometers away.


    At that time, he must be able to see the holy Tianchi Lake in the legend. He Feng was fascinated.


    You should know that although Tianchi is a stagnant water, it is very beautiful and worth everyone''s trip.


    The steps under his feet continued to move forward. After a while, he Feng suddenly stopped, and hazy snow appeared in front of him.


    There is already a thin layer of snow on the dense leaves of the evergreen coniferous forest. It seems that tonight is a snowy night.


    It seems that he Feng is likely to encounter a snowstorm. He Feng quickly cut down several big trees and made a framework with them.


    Then he set up his tent inside because he was worried that the huge snowstorm would blow his tent somewhere.


    As night fell, the snowstorm arrived as scheduled, and the small tent was like a boat in the snowstorm.


    However, the tent is as warm as spring. The barrier made of several big trees has long been scratched. He Feng is now covering his tent with energy.


    At dawn the next morning, he Feng woke up from his sleep, went out and saw a vast expanse of white.


    It''s not that the vast expanse of white was snow at first. It''s not that the periphery of the energy hood has been shrouded in a thick layer of snow, so that all you can see is the thick snow.


    He Feng quickly pushed those thick snow layers aside with his Qi. He Feng put the tent away and glanced around. What a white land. It''s so clean.


    I don''t know why. Before winter, the whole top of Changbai Mountain is already covered with snow.


    After taking a look at the altitude, it was still more than 2000 meters. After packing up, Hefeng continued to feel upward, but now he had to open his spiritual consciousness and search.


    Because the thick snow layer has covered all eyes, you can''t find the legendary Juling grass by your eyes, only through your own temporary induction.


    He Feng felt his eyes flustered. Although the white things looked clean, they would inevitably produce some discomfort after seeing them for a long time.


    There is already a thick layer of snow under your feet. Your thighs can go deep into the snow at every step. There is no more vitality in front of you. All you can see is a vast expanse of white, not even a tree or grass.


    The cold climate made all animals and plants extinct here. After walking for several miles and wind, I didn''t see any vitality. I didn''t even find a fresh life.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, can you really find Juling grass in this place? It seems that this is a place where birds don''t shit.


    So he Feng couldn''t help asking Yunzhu inside his body, "Yunzhu, is there really a spirit gathering grass here? What do I think of this place? It''s not like a place where it can produce that thing. There''s no vitality at all. How can it grow that thing? Besides, I don''t feel how rich the spirit power around me is."


    After hearing what he Feng said, Yunzhu quickly explained, "The owner doesn''t know that the northeast is the last place of Longxing in China, and Changbai Mountain is essentially a dragon vein, so the energy above is still very deep, but it has not been mined. The reason why Juling grass can grow here is that it has very rich energy.


    It''s like ginseng from Northeast China. Why is it so good? It''s because of this, so master, you can find it carefully.


    Besides, Juling grass itself is a kind of fairy medicine. How can it grow in places that are as warm as flowers and have plenty of water all the year round, just like ordinary animals and plants? "


    After hearing Yunzhu''s explanation and Feng nodded slightly, he thought it was reasonable, and then said, "well, listen to you. I''ll look for it again, and then continue to walk forward."


    Not afraid of dirt or bitterness at all.


    In the evening, after setting up a pot of hot pot, he Feng ate the hot and sour powder just soaked by himself. What the fat cow ate was called a hearty meal.


    My mouth is full of rosin, and the corners of my mouth are full of oil and water.


    After a meal, he Feng''s shop opened his cell phone in some boredom, then called his family, reported peace, and continued to sleep.


    He is really tired.

 Chapter 426

    At midnight, he Feng was sleeping. Suddenly, he Feng was lying in his sleeping bag. He Feng woke up from his dream.


    He quickly used his spiritual sense and searched around. After that, he Feng''s eyes focused on the Northeast in front of him.


    Several people are climbing there bravely in the fierce storm and snow. Even if it is late at night and the temperature has dropped below the freezing point, they still insist here.


    He Feng was a little surprised. He looked carefully and found that these people were not dead, but living, breathing.


    It''s inevitable to make him different. Well, what are these people doing here? Suffer from foreign crimes? They have other intentions.


    But at this time, those guys who were already frozen began to talk.


    "Brother, do you think we can find the ancient tomb?"


    "Of course you can. Why can''t you find it? It''s true in the tomb robbing novel. There must be ancient tombs in this place."


    "Put your TND fart, I said, let''s go to the Qinling Mountains. It''s easier to find and has more powerful functions. You have to come to the northeast to find Yunding heavenly palace. What can you find this time? You think you''re innocent."


    "How dare you say Lao Tze?" one man scolded angrily.


    She drew out the knife.


    Unfortunately, perhaps the knife was not very good, or the temperature was too low. At the moment of pulling out, the steel that had been frozen too brittle by the cold weather broke in two.


    "Come on, guys, stop talking. Let''s stay united. Shit, which bastard stole our things?" a guy who seemed to be the leader said to several people around while rubbing his hands.


    "The boss is gone. If we go on like this, the place we eat will freeze to death."


    "I TMD know, but what can they do? Which Gang stole our things and dug a snow hole. It was only a few minutes after we went down. The ancient tomb was not found. We didn''t even have anything. What do you say?"


    Several people began to quarrel violently. After hearing their words, he Feng couldn''t help crying pigs.


    It''s so fucking ridiculous. Some guys who have problems with brain melon seeds read tomb raiding novels actually came to Changbai Mountain to find the fictional Yunding mountain palace.


    I don''t know what they will do if they find it with their IQ. I''m afraid they will die in it.


    After all, there is a bronze gate in Yunding heavenly palace. It''s dangerous. It''s not fun.


    However, although these people were mentally handicapped, there was nothing bad about them. He Feng felt that he needed to help them.


    No matter what, it''s a few lives.


    If we let them stay here, with the current temperature and their equipment, I''m afraid death is common.


    After all, it''s at least hundreds of kilometers to walk back to the residential area from here, and with the only bags of compressed biscuits on them, even the clothes that can''t keep out the cold at night.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be cool in the vast snow mountains.


    Take out a box of self heating military rations from the space. Don''t underestimate this box. The heat in it is enough for a person for more than half a year.


    Give them enough to eat for more than ten days. At that time, they naturally walked out of Changbai Mountain.


    Of course, the premise is not to get lost, but this is also easy to do. After all, it''s not right to go low.


    To think about some thin clothes on them, he Feng took out several windbreaker clothes from the space, which were decorated with thick hair. It was also heavy in his hand, enough to weigh more than ten kilograms.


    Enough to block most of the cold for them. With these things, all parties came near them.


    At this time, I may have heard his footsteps. Several people were facing great enemies. They suddenly turned back and quarreled in their hands. They said in some panic, "who are you?"


    "The person who sent you things." He Feng said without salt and water, then threw the things in front of him and said, "take the things and go quickly. As for your things, they should be stolen by those beibangzi people who passed across the mountain."


    When he Feng said this, even if there was a guy, he shouted, "these bastards want us to die."


    "Who wants you to come here to find some shit Yunding mountain palace when you''re free? You dare to believe what''s written in the novel, and you can kill you at any time without looking at where it is. Even if you really go in, it''s ridiculous. Just you goods, you really want to get some treasure."


    Looking at these mentally retarded children he Feng, he couldn''t help but scold.


    After that, he left here regardless of these mentally retarded children.


    "Elder brother, you say we can''t go." seeing he Feng''s back drifting away, a guy quickly wrapped up the assault jacket he Feng left, and asked while filling his mouth with self heated dry food.


    The boss he called frowned and thought for a while.


    Then he said, "believe it or not, let''s hurry back. Go back to each family and find each mother. Let''s get back to other places later. I think Changbai Mountain is a little evil."


    "What elder brother said is reasonable, I think so too." one person agreed.


    Then these guys began to wear clothes and eat, then eat and drink, and go down the mountain at night.


    After he Feng woke up the next day, he observed those people with his spiritual consciousness. He found that they had left here long ago and all went back. Their footprints were all facing the foot of the mountain, so he put down his heart.


    He continued to go to Tianchi. Tianchi was very big and he Feng soon approached. After all, the distance between them was only a few kilometers. It wouldn''t take long if they accelerated.


    Standing at the steep crater, he Feng looked at the blue pool water below. Suddenly his eyes brightened.


    When he Feng observed with spiritual knowledge, he Feng was surprised to find that in the east of Tianchi, a rare place for tourists, there was a faint and powerful spiritual power fluctuating.


    He immediately felt a joy in his heart, and then hurried to the other side. It was a good opportunity once in a century.


    At the moment, he Feng''s steps are selling fast. They are almost a pair of wind and fire wheels. On the snow, there are no traces left. It can be said that he has stepped on the snow and swept away rapidly in the distance.


    In just a few seconds, he reached the place dozens of kilometers away from him. At this time, he Feng was surprised.


    This abnormal place of spiritual power fluctuation is not on the side of Tianchi, but in the center of Tianchi.


    When the water is clear, there are no fish. Because the altitude is too high and there is no oxygen in the water, naturally there are no fish to grow.


    There is no fish in the Tianchi Lake. It is a pool of stagnant water without any living creatures.


    Wandering beside him, he Feng looked at the island in the distance, about ten miles away, and expressed great joy in his heart.

 Chapter 427

    Along the edge of the volcanic rock and the wind carefully went down to the water of Tianchi Lake. The volcanic rock at the foot is extremely fragile.


    From time to time, a small piece of Broken limestone falls into the lake.


    The lake water is extremely cold, almost frozen. He Feng doesn''t want to swim there.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that there were several skeletons on one side.


    Due to the age, the skeleton has long been turned into a mummy. You can vaguely see its face before death. From the perspective of clothes.


    It doesn''t belong to modern people. It''s like Manchukuo Dazi.


    In particular, the little money mouse tail braid on the bald ladle on the head is an indication of his identity.


    Dog Dazi.


    He Feng kicked him down with one foot. This thing looks out of the way.


    But at this time, he noticed something in the guy''s neck and pulled it out. It looked like a jade pendant with fine workmanship.


    At first glance, it was made of superior Xinjiang Hotan jade seed material. He Feng was a little surprised. How could this guy still have this thing, but he thought in the twinkling of an eye.


    I could not help spitting and scolding in my heart. It must have robbed our Han people.


    After kicking the body into the water of Tianchi Lake, he Feng directly stepped on the lake water. He was suspended on the lake water, but he didn''t touch any water.


    Even when the soles of his shoes were not long, he had reached the lake island in Tianchi. As we all know, Tianchi has a large area. This small area may be the second person to come here except the dead guy.


    After walking to the island in the middle of the lake, he Feng was surprised to find that the spiritual power here was too abundant, far beyond his imagination.


    Even if it is the Reiki recovery described in the novel, all the air contains strong Reiki. Even if people who don''t know how to practice here, I''m afraid they can prolong their life and live to more than 100 years old.


    Because the air here is so good, so is the energy between heaven and earth.


    After thinking about He Feng, he gradually understood that there should be a dragon vein under Changbai Mountain according to Yunzhu, which contains extremely huge energy.


    Enough to support the rise of a huge empire.


    Although the cleverness has been exhausted, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It is still very considerable to support the growth of several Juling grass. It is more than enough. He Feng suddenly brightened his eyes after looking for it on the island for a while.


    I only saw a well arranged in gossip in the middle of the lake island. On the side of the well, there are several green grass.


    The grass grows out of the cracks between the bricks and stones beside the stone well. It looks very tenacious.


    He Feng couldn''t help but rejoice at the sight of these tender green grass in front of him. The grass in front of him was nothing else, just the Juling grass he yearned for all day and night.


    He hurried over, and then carefully picked up the grass with yuruyi according to Yunzhu''s instructions. After that, the small wooden scissors cut hard at the root of the grass and pulled it up.


    Not long ago, he pulled out four of the only six Juling grasses growing by the well, and let them grow here.


    After all, he Feng always had to leave a seed. At this time, he Feng noticed that all the forbidden arts poured out from here.


    They all slowly gushed upward from the well. He was not surprised and looked at the bottom of the well.


    Suddenly, a huge suction force appeared at the wellhead and formed a vortex. He Feng was directly sucked into the bottom of the well.


    There is no water in the well, which is unfathomable. It seems that the other end is connected to the other end of the earth. Generally, there is no outlet. One side is dark. He Feng protected his body with an energy cover. He didn''t know how long he rolled in it before he stopped.


    Slowly looking around, Hefeng was surprised to find that the light was on inside.


    It seemed that someone was lighting a lamp here. He looked left and right. There was a cave in the workshop. It was a huge artificial dome.


    Inside are numerous statues, one by one lifelike. He Feng doesn''t know these people, but it can be seen from their arrangement.


    These people may be the legendary immortals. Among the lamps made of colored glass, light blue flames lit up. He Feng observed them carefully.


    It was found that there was no burning lamp oil, but spontaneous combustion out of thin air.


    However, he Feng was not too surprised. He was able to make this kind of thing without any surprise.


    Only a little energy needs to be pre stored in the glazed lamps, and then some kind of prohibition is left, which will automatically light up at the right time.


    Next to it are natural stone steps, which are not deliberately cut out, but naturally formed. They are not rigid at all, and seem flexible.


    Looking up, he found that the channel he entered had disappeared. He Feng took out a sword from the space, picked up the steps and carefully observed the surroundings. There was a burst of fear in his heart.


    The Yunding heavenly palace doesn''t really exist, does it? I won''t say it''s in the Yunding heavenly palace, right?


    The novel comes from reality. Is it difficult that the fat man named third uncle has really come to this place? Have a friend called stuffy oil bottle?


    Carrying his sword, he Feng walked slowly up the steps and threw two stones in front of him from time to time. Well, they were used to explore the way.


    The steps were very long. He Feng walked so slowly for fear of any danger that he walked for more than half an hour before reaching the end of the steps.


    Then there was a feeling of vulgarity in his heart. This guy didn''t know who made it. The number of a step should be so particular about auspicious 999.


    It''s really difficult to die of obsessive-compulsive disorder, he Feng thought.


    After reaching the top of the, he Feng suddenly stared at the boss, and then took a few steps back.


    After that, maybe he noticed something and took a few steps forward again, but the sword in his hand was still held horizontally in front of him.


    Be ready to attack.


    In front of him, three lifelike statues were carved on the wide rock wall, which was also painted.


    It looks like a real person. He Feng really knows the Taoist Sanqing. There are statues of them in any Taoist temple.


    He Feng has only lived for more than 20 years. He Feng has seen such a lifelike for the first time, so that he was frightened for a moment. He thought it was really three immortals who came to earth.


    Shit, after secretly scolding in his heart, he Feng wanted to continue walking forward.


    However, after just taking two steps, he turned back, knelt respectfully on the ground and made three kowtows and nine obeisances to the three lifelike statues in front of him.


    Posture is extremely standard. Don''t mention it these days. Chinese people have forgotten to kowtow since they stood up. There are really few formal kowtows that are legal.

 Chapter 428

    Those kowtow when they meet a God in the tourist area, and those who kowtow when they meet a temple are really strange.


    People thought that there were many kowtow methods in China. In fact, they were all wrong.


    It''s nonsense. You can''t even knock your head. Can the immortal help you?


    He Feng kowtowed not because he counseled, but because he didn''t know what was going on when he came to this place.


    It''s also good to knock your heads for peace of mind. As for whether it''s of any use.


    That is not important. Psychological comfort always considers not whether it is useful, but whether it is useful.


    What''s more, in essence, practitioners like he Feng are all disciples of Sanqing. What can''t be put away? Nothing. Anyway, these people are also from their wives and uncles.


    Kowtow to them without any loss.


    After that, he turned around and walked to the left. There was a passage there. I didn''t know where to go, but now there was only one way. He could only go this way. After all, he couldn''t stay here all the time.


    That''s not fun.


    After continuing to walk inside, he Feng was a little strange. The bottom of the Tianchi Lake was clearly a pool of water, and the island was not far away. It was not as big as the space he had experienced. Why was there such a large karst cave space inside?


    Is it difficult? Did you encounter a fantasy?


    In addition, how much pressure does the dome bear when building such a large-scale building under the huge water body of Tianchi Lake? Will it be unsafe? Moreover, who built such a large amount of work?


    You know, in such a harsh climate and environment, the labor required to build such a large project will be enormous, and where does so much labor come from?


    Everything is an unknown mystery, which makes people feel creepy the more they think about it.


    Thanks to He Feng being a cultivator, if he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have peed his pants at the moment he went in, and then died here.


    Without taking a few steps, the passage was not as terrible as the steps, only about ten meters, and then it suddenly opened up in front of him. He Feng hit people up and down inside and only saw himself in front of him.


    It''s a huge and incomparable space. The space is quite large, about the size of a football field. There is such a large space at the bottom of Tianchi Lake. He Feng thought it was shocking.


    His eyes swept around the space. He Feng didn''t think there was anything strange.


    There are no more than some bookshelves with all kinds of books on them, and the paper on them has turned yellow.


    It seems that the years are not short, and his eyes move inward. He Feng suddenly brushes and pulls out his sword. He only sees a lotus throne platform in the distance, sitting impressively in a Taoist robe. A dignified Taoist.


    "Who are you? Why did you let me in?" He Feng asked loudly, holding his sword and standing at the hole.


    Then there was a dead silence inside. The man didn''t seem to hear his trumpet. He still sat there motionless.


    He Feng noticed that everything inside was covered with dust, on the bookshelf, on the Bogu shelf and on the nearby stove.


    It is already dusty. The smaller Sanqing sculpture on the side, and the melons and fruits on the front table have already rotted and become shriveled and empty shells.


    "This place has been abandoned for many years," He Feng thought, looking at this step in front of him, but at this time, suddenly a tearing scream came.


    He Feng suddenly understood that what had just sucked himself in was this suction.


    He hurriedly looked ahead and saw a golden Python sitting in front of him.


    The boa constrictor, with his big mouth open, inhaled hard towards the front, and the dark red letter vomited around, looking frightening.


    He Feng grabbed the wall to control himself from being sucked away. He was sure that at this time, the python was surging rapidly there, and his huge body approached quickly.


    He Feng obviously felt that the python in front of him was not ordinary.


    After all, judging from the current situation, if you still don''t know the power of this python, you''re a fool.


    Since he became a cultivator, he Feng encountered immediate danger for the first time.


    At this time, Yunzhu in the space contacted him for the first time and said, "the master tries to communicate with him. Don''t start with him. You''re not his opponent. If you annoy him, you may be inseparable from here."


    Although you are not his opponent, he Feng is uncomfortable because of his bluntness, he Feng also knows that he is really not the opponent of the python. He thought, can the python still understand human words?


    But at this time, perhaps he was aware of his heart. Yunzhu quickly said to him, "don''t worry, master, this Python is human. A spirit beast like him can communicate with people."


    As soon as Yunzhu''s voice fell, he Fengdang even shouted, brother, don''t touch your own people?


    The boa constrictor suddenly stopped his action, then made a disc, held himself high, his huge head like a basketball, then spit out his tongue and said, "you and I are brothers. Why? You want to be a snake."


    He Feng was forced so hard for the first time since he Xiuzhen failed to gain the upper hand. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t want to be a snake."


    At this time, the boa constrictor in front of him suddenly made an attack posture, stared at him with his eyes shining with cold light, and then said coldly: "according to your human saying, if you are not my race, its heart will be different. I want to get rid of you."


    After that, he rushed towards He Feng. He Feng suddenly wanted to flee, but he was surprised to find that after a loud bang, a huge stone appeared in front of him, blocking his retreat.


    At this time, the python was close to him, and he Feng immediately waved out his long sword.


    The Python''s huge head was shot by him in an instant, but he Feng was surprised to find that the Python''s skin was really thick. He waved the sword so hard.


    He didn''t even hurt his fur, but inspired his ferocity.


    There was no way back behind him. In front of him was a python with much stronger strength than himself. He Feng felt that he would be cool here today, but even if he wanted to be cool, he would be cool and vigorous.


    When I brushed it in my hand, there appeared a thing with 30 launch functions. In an instant, a loud noise rang and a fire flashed.


    It was cleaned in just a few seconds.

 Chapter 429

    It was a pleasure, but he Feng knew that he might be happy for a while.


    Because the aunt in front of me said that she was really not an opponent. The gap was not a star and a half. She tried her best but couldn''t hurt the other party.


    If you really carry it here, I''m afraid it won''t take long. You''ll be completely cool after you cool yourself.


    But what if you don''t? Kneel down and beg for mercy, can you let yourself go?


    The boa constrictor was surprised by his sudden blow, but even if he found that this thing couldn''t do anything for himself, he smiled sarcastically.


    "Hahaha, ignorant human beings, do you think you can hurt me? Alas, your human beings are really getting worse from generation to generation."


    Then he opened his mouth to swallow He Feng.


    At this time, in the void, suddenly came a powerful threat, and immediately, a dignified voice came.


    "Wangcai, don''t make trouble!"


    Just after the sound fell, it seemed that he Feng was going to be swallowed by the boa constrictor, which became smooth in an instant.


    Like a little milk dog, he never looked crazy again.


    What happened was that he Feng was a little surprised. Is this still the boa constrictor who was evil to himself just now?


    At this time, a voice came out of the void again, "since this little friend has come, why don''t you come and sit here? Wangcai, don''t make way for the guests."


    The other party invited himself in, and he Feng knew that the other party might be the existence he was looking up to, and he walked slowly through the road the python gave way to.


    Then he looked at the Taoist priest sitting on the lotus throne in front of him, wearing a dusty and simple Taoist robe.


    The other party hasn''t moved or tired for hundreds of years. Looking at the dust on his body, it''s not dirty. He stays here all day and doesn''t even move. It''s very interesting!


    Ten thousand in his heart, after the grass mud horse ran wildly, he Feng began to look at the man in front of him carefully.


    White hair, especially that pair of beards, is really TND elegant. When you take it outside, it''s like an expert. I''m afraid you can make a lot of money just by selling your appearance and setting up a stall at the temple fair.


    The old man may have noticed the idea in his heart and said angrily that he is a real Taoist, not a Jianghu warlock who sells on the street. I hope this little friend doesn''t think nonsense.


    Hearing each other''s words, he Feng suddenly ran past for a while. He thought, I rely on such a cow. At this time, the old man suddenly made a sound in the void.


    Although I don''t know what grass mud horse is, I don''t know what it means. Fuck, and what does cow force mean? But I don''t think it''s a good word. I hope this little friend can respect himself.


    After hearing the other party''s words, he Feng only felt that he was transparent in front of the other party. He was a little afraid. What a powerful existence it was. He could easily detect all the thoughts in his heart without even opening his eyes.


    And there is no mistake at all. It simply means that you can read your mind.


    At this time, he couldn''t help looking at the Wangcai nearby. He could subdue such a strong spirit beast and give the other party a Wangcai. What was so insulting was the name of a dog. It seems that the other party''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Maybe I can''t imagine how strong the other party is.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" He Feng asked when he saw that the other party had been pretending for so long and frightened himself.


    "To tell you the truth, the old man has been seated on the 15th day of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, and now what he is staying here is just a wisp of residual soul, barely supporting." a voice came out again in the void.


    In the 15th year of Wanli, he Feng meditated in his heart and calculated carefully. He found that in the past 300 years, he couldn''t help staring wide, and then asked: "it''s been 300 years, and only a wisp of remnant soul still exists?"


    "What ghost is nothing but vanity. I''m tired of this world. I''ve lived for more than 1600 years since I joined the church with five bushels of rice in the Han Dynasty. I''m tired of it. I''ve been in this cave for the last 600 years. Now I see you. I just want to teach you the unique knowledge of my life. It''s great fantasy of my life."


    You''ve had enough of living. I won''t be bored if I live for 10000 years.


    He Feng thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t speak out. Compared with others, they could see their thoughts. Besides, it was just a slap in the face, which would inevitably annoy him.


    Although the man in front of me is already a wisp of ghost, leaving only a little consciousness in the world, he can command the huge python.


    This has to make He Feng interested. After all, it can easily kill his own existence!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of something, and then asked curiously, "elder, your cultivation has reached such a level, why will it fall? This is unreasonable. It is reasonable that your life can be extended indefinitely."


    After hearing what he Feng said, the old man laughed and said to him, "do you still believe that there is immortality in this time? I tell you, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. I will never be the strongest. I was too crazy to break into the secret territory of the East China Sea directly, and the result is..."


    After a long silence, the old man finally spoke again in the expectant eyes of He Feng, "If I hadn''t killed myself at the beginning, I''m afraid I would still be the top strong man. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even for us, we can''t change what has happened. Since I came out of the secret territory of the East China Sea, my strength is much lower than before. After several years of lingering, I only have this body left."


    "What secret place is so powerful?" He Feng asked with a capital surprise in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what the secret place is, but I only know it''s dangerous..." after that, he Feng obviously felt that the old man had become weak.


    "I haven''t spoken for so many years. Suddenly I said so many words. It seems that I can''t last for a few minutes." the old man said sadly.


    Then he suddenly propped up and said in his previous tone: "the reason why Wangcai asked him to get you here is purely due to two requirements. First, everything here has been mine for many years. I hope you can keep it. Second, Wangcai can''t stay here all the time. I''ll let him recognize you as the master next.


    Also, before I die, I have transferred all my energy to the jade slip. I hope it can be useful to you, but I tell you in advance that it is difficult to absorb him. "

 Chapter 430

    After that, the old man''s voice suddenly became weak, and then he only heard him ask weakly, "young man, can you agree to my requirements?"


    "The elder doesn''t dare to give, but the boy is willing." He Feng said in a modest way.


    This is a great good thing for him, how can he not agree!


    Seeing him so, the old man was relieved, and then Chao Wangcai said, "Wangcai, this little friend will be your master in the future. Do you understand?"


    Wangcai choked and nodded his huge snake head. There were two hot tears in the cold-blooded animal''s eyes.


    Seeing that things had been explained, the old man''s voice gradually became weak, and then the air became quiet.


    The old man''s body, which had been completely preserved before, suddenly began to rot, smelling, and then changed into a pile of skeletons.


    Wangcaidang even jumped up, he Feng comforted and patted his head, and then slowly walked to the side of the support inlaid with precious stones. There was a bundle of bamboo slips made of jade on the support.


    All are made of crystal clear jadeite. He Feng swept it with spiritual knowledge and felt that there was strong energy inside.


    The energy was so great that his spirit was inspired.


    After taking out the pre inspection, he Feng put it into the space. He Feng glanced at it, and everything here changed his mind. He put all his income into the space and placed it somewhere in the space.


    Wangcai looked at the scene with some surprise. He asked in a slightly shocked tone: "you, how do you have such a thing? Space storage, which has long been lost. Only immortal people have it."


    The first time he Feng saw Wangcai''s appearance, he Feng was a little funny. He smiled and said, "it''s just a space. What''s worth fussing about? Follow me and eat meat."


    He can see that Wangcai is loyal to the old man. It can almost be said that he is willing to die generously for him. Since the old man makes himself his master, Wangcai will not do anything to himself.


    Sure enough, Wangcai was angry after hearing these words, but he just ignored He Feng and didn''t force him with his own force.


    Along the road pointed out by Wangcai, he Feng went out. After going out, he Feng was surprised to find that Wangcai began to doze off. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with Wangcai? Why doze off? Want to be lazy?"


    Hearing what he said, Wangcai turned his eyes at him unhappily, and then said contemptuously, "how can stupid humans know the characteristics of our divine beasts? I''m hibernating. Who makes this pimple so cold!"


    After hearing Wangcai''s words, he Feng remembered that he was at the peak of Changbai Mountain. It was snowy all year round. Although Wangcai had reached the extreme of cultivation, he was still a snake in essence.


    And everyone knows that snakes hibernate, so Wangcai seems a little sleepy.


    However, after all, after so many years of practice, Wangcai is only a little sleepy, but there is no real sleep.


    At this time, he Feng noticed that he was a little big. If he was allowed to follow himself, it would inevitably cause panic.


    Besides, how can I carry such a big snake?


    So he couldn''t help asking, "Wangcai, can you be smaller or better looking? It''s easy to scare the children if you take it out like this. Do you know?"


    After hearing what he said, Wangcai spit snake letter at him contemptuously, and then said with disdain: "it''s ridiculous. This divine beast is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. How can it scare the children? It''s because you are so ugly that you must scare the children."


    However, although he said so, Wangcai is obviously very sensible, which may benefit from what his name is. Alas, I don''t know his name, the education of the great God.


    Only saw Wangcai, unwilling to twist his huge body, made marks on the snow, then slowly began to shrink, and finally shrunk to the size of a small snake.


    After burying the elder on the island in the middle of the lake, he Feng asked strangely, "what''s the name of master Wangcai? I''ll set up a monument for him."


    "Misty son." Wangcai inevitably said with some sadness.


    Even if he Fengdang finds a piece of marble in the space, let alone yuan Tiangang collects everything. There are still a lot of these things.


    After cutting into the size of a tombstone, he Feng engraved words on it.


    Then it was neatly placed in front of the long tombstone.


    Then he was ready to leave with Wangcai.


    Wangcai has transformed into a small snake. He Feng placed Wangcai in a small box covered with fluff and hung it on his chest. It was in the warm box because of the cold weather.


    As a snake, Wangcai began to hibernate. He went to sleep slowly and deeply, leaving he Feng, who was forced to go on his way there.


    However, although he was on his way, he Feng on this return trip seemed much faster than the slow speed when he came.


    After all, when he came, he still had the task of looking for Juling grass, and when he returned, he was on his way down the mountain. Naturally, he was much faster.


    That night, he Feng rushed back to the hotel. Unfortunately, because he went up the mountain for a long time, the one week time limit had already passed, and the room had changed its owner.


    After opening another room again, he Feng finally opened the paper box, Wangcai climbed out slowly, and then directly occupied the big bed in the middle.


    On the bed, Wangcai vomited his bright red snake letter, looked around, and then disdained to He Feng and said, "it''s too chilly. In such a small place, you can''t even put the body of this beast. Will you let this beast live in such a place?"


    "Hey, don''t be too picky. Well, it''s good to be a snake. Be careful to be caught to make hemp snake soup." He Feng threatened.


    In fact, he is still very afraid of this wealth. The strength of the other party is the second. The most important thing is that he has been afraid of snakes since he was a child.


    In the evening, after staying in the local area for one night, he Feng began to rush home.


    Along the way, Wangcai stayed in a small box covered with soft fur and hibernated.


    This guy can sleep very well. He''s a real lazy snake.


    However, there was an accident when I got on the plane. After the security check opened the box, I found that there was a snake inside, and I was immediately startled.


    Wangcai just fell to the ground.


    Disturbed by hibernation, he was a little angry. Even when he was ready to get angry, he vomited a snake letter and quickly swept past the security check.


    He Feng quickly grabbed his tail and said to the security inspector, "it''s okay, it''s okay, the snake is not poisonous."

 Chapter 431

    So, poor little snake, Wangcai was left at the consignment station by He Feng.


    Although a lot of meat is piled in the cage, and the delivery is urgent, the speed is very guaranteed.


    But Wangcai is still very dissatisfied. After all, how can he get into an iron cage? How can they be moved around, thrown around, and sent far away?


    With such a distance, you can arrive in a few hours. Why do you do this?


    It''s just superfluous! For a moment, Wangcai was even thinking whether to bring the mentally retarded master into his stomach and let him feel what warmth is.


    But the only trace of reason left in his heart told him not to do so. After all, this is the master personally designated by his original master. How can he disobey his orders?


    However, although he admitted his life, Wangcai didn''t admit defeat in his mouth. He seemed to want to recover the lost land from his mouth and make a good mockery of He Feng in front of him.


    "Stupid human, do you think you can stop the freedom of this divine beast only by virtue of this fragile cage made of unknown things?"


    Against the back of He Feng''s departure, Wangcai kept transmitting in his unique way.


    He Feng wanted to learn this move very much, but Wangcai told him clearly, hum, this is the unique skill of this divine beast. How can you stupid humans learn it?


    He Feng ignored him. After all, he was like his pet. He bit himself. Do you want to bite back?


    If a dog bites a dog and you bite a dog, what''s the difference between you and a dog?


    So he Feng doesn''t intend to do so.


    He told himself that he must be rational. After all, he was not an ordinary snake behind him, but a python several times stronger than himself!


    In case he gets annoyed and swallows himself, where can he reason? Is it difficult to find the misty theory in the palace of hell?


    This won''t work because it''s too late.


    Is it not too late for people to die?


    Seeing he Feng ignore himself, Wangcai is helpless and angry. Hum, dare to ignore this beast.


    I''m so angry, I''m so angry!


    Seeing he Feng getting into the car, Wangcai had to give up his last struggle, began to spit snake letters, and then sat in the cage, staring at the man aside with interest.


    The man who sent and received the express was looked at by him with some hair, and some nervously asked his companions: "I said, Lao Zhao, you see what primitive animals survive in the wilderness all day. Can you analyze whether this snake is poisonous or not?"


    The man named Lao Zhao carefully looked at Wangcai in the cage, and then he couldn''t help being afraid, because the snake in front of him somehow always made him feel strong pressure.


    Invisibly, it was like pressing a big stone on his chest. He couldn''t breathe. He was also vaguely cold at the back, and cold sweat was gradually seeping from his back.


    Then wet the underwear inside the body.


    In a word, I felt the fear and fear from my heart, as if the snake would suddenly enlarge a hundred times, or suddenly drill out of the cage and bite myself.


    Wrapped around his neck, strangled himself alive and suffocated to death.


    This is a very painful way to die, and snakes are good at it. People always distinguish the danger of snakes by whether they are poisonous or not.


    But this method of distinction is actually very stupid, because sometimes, some say that it is clearly not poisonous, but its danger is far more dangerous than poisonous snakes.


    Because most snakes kill animals not by their venom, but by using their extremely flexible, rope like and powerful bodies to strangle their prey and suffocate them.


    After carefully looking at the snake in front of him, although Lao Zhao was extremely frightened, he managed to calm himself down, and then said to the colleague on the side.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Liu, the snake''s head is sharp and non-toxic. It hurts you at most for a while." after that, Lao Zhao clapped his hands and looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, so it is, then I''m relieved." Xiao Liu, a colleague on the side, listened to him and said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. In the future, watch more TV videos recorded by science and education channels and less useless short shit videos. What''s the use? You can''t grow some knowledge."


    Seeing that the other party believed his words, Lao Zhao inevitably gave play to the advantages of the elderly and preached.


    But what he didn''t know was that while he was talking to Xiao Liu, Wangcai in the cage disappeared.


    On the plane, he Feng didn''t know that Wangcai had disappeared. Well, or he absconded. He couldn''t stand the disaster of prison.


    After getting off the plane, he Feng knew that Wangcai had escaped halfway, and there was no sign. It was really disobedient.


    Now the airport over there is crazy looking for the little snake Wangcai. After all, it''s not just the loss of an item.


    It was a snake, and it was not clear whether the type of snake was poisonous at the time of registration. Therefore, if he disappeared in the airport, it would be a major security risk for the whole airport.


    After all, if the snake bites any passenger on the plane, that''s not to say.


    In real life, there was a film called snake disaster in the air, so everyone was crazy looking for Wangcai, the little snake, and what they didn''t know was that Wangcai had disappeared.


    And the distance of rapid escape is not what they can find.


    Today''s fortune is far in front of He Feng. He Feng carefully looks at the little snake in front of him.


    After confirming that it was Wangcai''s guy, he was trampled on and scolded, "what''s the matter with your TMD? You stayed in the cage and thought you absconded?"


    When he said this, Wangcai twisted his body from under the soles of his shoes, and then drilled out to force the calm of the divine beast.


    In fact, his heart was a little empty. After all, he was disobeying his master''s orders.


    Then he said with disdain, "stupid human beings, how can the great beast be concerned by you? Moreover, this beast seems to have claustrophobia and can''t stay in a cage."


    Listening to him, he Feng just feels like farting. Shit, this stupid snake never knows what secluded space is? Isn''t he in a claustrophobic space when he hibernates?


    Besides, you TMD stay underground all day. That''s the real secluded blade space.


    However, although he thought so, he Feng didn''t say. Just stepping on Wangcai had frightened him half of his courage.


    I''m stepping on him. Am I wandering on the edge of death?

 Chapter 432

    One person and one snake are here to scare each other. It''s really funny!


    But he fengque doesn''t feel ridiculous at all, and this snake doesn''t feel ridiculous. Both sides are a little afraid of each other.


    Therefore, the performance is relatively restrained. Even Wangcai makes a mockery, he just gently clicks the fur and doesn''t dare to say more.


    For fear of making He Feng angry, he beat himself up. After all, although the strength of this human being is relatively weak.


    I can easily abuse him, but at least I''m also my own master!


    For hundreds of years, in front of misty son, there has been a wealth of honest divine animal pets.


    Suddenly let him turn over. The serfs really don''t adapt to singing as their master. Besides, they are not their own masters, but just a pet.


    But the master changed, and his strength was weaker than that before.


    At He Feng''s side, Wangcai honestly got into a paper box He Feng prepared for him, and then continued to sleep. Snakes have always been like this.


    It''s almost a wonderful flower in the animal world. It''s too lazy to die. It''s lazier than pigs. At least wild boars are more diligent in looking for food.


    But snakes are different. They are more lazy than pigs, because pigs are hungry several times a day, and after eating once.


    Just like the pig Bajie in journey to the west, you don''t have to eat for more than half a year after you eat a meal for three days.


    Therefore, they don''t need to catch prey for a long time, so they develop the habit of laziness.


    Often see a snake, stay in a place, motionless all day. Don''t think he''s dead, but he doesn''t want to talk to you.


    He Feng came to a taxi at random. He didn''t drive when he came. After all, there was no parking space for him at the airport.


    After reporting the place name with the driver, the driver waved his hand and said, "it''s too far from Hejia village, and it''s too remote. I can''t even show it on the map. I''m not sure if there is this place. I''d better forget it. I''ll send you to your County and most to the town."


    Hearing the driver say so, he Feng was also helpless for a while. It was really difficult for the driver in the provincial capital to send himself home!


    After all, the prices in the provincial capital and small counties are not the same, and the gap has been several times, so soliciting customers in the provincial capital is much more profitable than going to small counties and cities.


    Moreover, I still run to such a remote place. It is estimated that I can''t pull repeat customers when I come back. Compared with meeting guests everywhere in the city.


    The gap is not a speck. It''s huge. Seeing the driver hesitating, he Fengdang even pulled out a dozen hundred yuan bills.


    Then he threw it into the driver''s co pilot position and said, "send me back. The money is yours, but it''s faster."


    Everyone likes money, and the driver is no exception. He quickly picked up the stack of 100 yuan bills and turned it over carefully to know that it''s all TMD real.


    None of them is fake.


    He quickly nodded and bowed to He Feng sitting behind him, and then said like a waiter, "OK, sir, you wait. I''ll deliver it to you in two hours."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and roared out of the airport.


    Turning his eyes to the window, he Feng likes the feeling of taking money to open the way. He will never talk nonsense.


    If you have something, you can throw money at it directly. Anyway, you don''t lack money. This money is all ill gotten money from that casino. You don''t need to cherish it.


    Perhaps I felt that a local tyrant was sitting behind me, and the driver couldn''t help it all the way.


    Looking back, I wanted to say more words to He Feng, just like a licking dog.


    But what did that say? Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick it to the end, there was nothing, so he Feng didn''t say anything more when he got off the bus.


    I don''t think the driver in front of me has any strange talents to attract him, which makes me think I''m a talented driver.


    There was some disappointment.


    But immediately he smiled, because he saw the hundred dollar bill lying quietly on the seat next to him. After he quickly put it away, he thought that his private money had been found.


    After getting off the bus, he Feng went home. When the villagers saw him coming back, they all nodded and bowed to greet him.


    After the initial panic, he Feng has been able to deal with these calmly, which he deserves.


    After all, the identity is different, and the class is different. It''s impossible to restore to the previous appearance.


    Besides, what''s good about the previous appearance? There are cold eyes everywhere. It''s not as warm as now, so it''s a little fake, but people can''t stand it.


    After all, not everyone likes others'' cold to themselves.


    After returning home, Chen Guixiang saw her son return and hurriedly pulled He Feng to her side.


    Then the rest looked carefully before they put down their heart. Their son was not hurt and his body was fine. Seeing that his face was strong, a hanging heart was put down.


    Seeing his mother''s appearance, he Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, pitying the hearts of parents all over the world!


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of laughter outside the door. Needless to say, this was he Lingling''s voice. He Feng turned his head and saw he Lingling coming back.


    "Lingling is on holiday again today?" she asked


    He Lingling gave him a white look, and then said, brother, you went to Changbai Mountain and forgot the time. Today is the weekend. When he Lingling said this, he Feng quickly took out his mobile phone.


    I found that today is the weekend!


    There is no Jiazi in the mountains. There are a thousand years in the world. After staying in the mountains for a few days, he really felt that he had forgotten the time.


    After all, the mountains and forests are isolated from the world. They don''t notice everything outside. Naturally, they don''t notice the passage of time.


    After two giggles, he Feng straightened up and asked he Lingling.


    "Lingling, how''s the teacher who dug up in the school doing now?"


    He Lingling heard him ask, "it''s also a long sigh and said that it''s not like that. The original perpetrator has been arrested by the police, but he is over 70 years old. He has thought all the wealth in the world. Even if he dies, it''s worth it. It''s a pity that the teacher."


    Hearing what he Lingling said, Chen Guixiang couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, in this world, good people don''t live long, and disasters live for thousands of years."


    He Lingling nodded slightly and said, "our classmates all say that justice will be late, but will never be absent, but why do I always think that justice late is not justice?"


    Hearing what his sister said, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "indeed, the justice that is late is not worthy of being called justice. It can only be called compensation, or incomplete compensation."

 Chapter 433

    After saying these unpleasant things, he Feng hurried out and closed the door.


    Then he said to his mother, "Mom, I have found the spirit gathering grass. You can also practice."


    After hearing her son''s words, Chen Guixiang was a little surprised, but she never thought so. Then she couldn''t help touching He Feng''s face and said.


    "He Feng, don''t do such dangerous things again next time. This time, you don''t have to encounter many dangers. Promise mom not to do such things again in the future. Mom doesn''t want to live forever. Mom just wants you to be safe."


    After hearing his mother''s words, he Feng couldn''t help but have a trace of crystal in his eyes. He quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Mom, it''s not as dangerous as you think. This trip is very simple. It''s almost effortless. It just took a little time. For your son, time is the least valuable."


    After saying this, he Feng said to some surprised he Lingling, "Lingling, come and help mom practice later."


    After that, he Feng began to prepare. First, he began to process Juling grass. It is said that the processing is actually very simple.


    Is to remove the impurities of spiritual power contained in it.


    After all, although julingcao is naturally useful, the magazines contained in it are for beginners.


    But it is very dangerous. A little carelessness may lead to great disaster, so he Feng had to do so.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s difficult or not, but it''s very difficult for middle-aged people.


    Just like learning this kind of thing, when I was young, I was energetic and had a very strong memory.


    Therefore, learning anything is very fast, and people get old, even if they make great efforts.


    However, it is still faster than young people. It is purely physical degradation, but cultivation and learning are much the same.


    If you think carefully, you will find that there are great similarities.


    It can even be said that some method of learning can be applied to cultivation, which is also summarized by He Feng, a learning bully.


    He is also a pioneer of practitioners. He applies learning methods to cultivation methods, combines work and rest, and inspires himself to forge ahead with interest.


    Sections of medicinal materials were prepared and neatly stacked in a snow-white tray.


    Not to mention, Yuan Tiangang didn''t have anything else. These miscellaneous things are a lot and put them elsewhere.


    It can be used as an antique and a national treasure in the museum for exhibition to the world, but it is a common living utensils in He Feng. Anyway, there are more Tianshi.


    He Feng is not a fool. There are only one or two really rare things left. He won''t touch them casually and let them stay in the sky mending stone of Nuwa.


    No, I can''t even eat ash. How can there be dust on the stones used to make up the sky?


    It''s pure nonsense. It''s been here for thousands of years, but there won''t be a trace of years'' friction, as if it was put in.


    The new is outrageous. I can''t help but wonder if it''s an imitation just made by modern times?


    After the medicinal materials were ready, he Feng began to prepare the liquid for quenching.


    This is not a simple thing. It will take a lot of time. Yuan Tiangang left an alchemy furnace that I don''t know when it was inherited.


    He took it out of the space. It was not as simple as configuring the old man with bone washing liquid last time.


    It can be said that it is a very difficult difficulty level, which is almost different from that on the ground.


    After the alchemy furnace was moved out, he Lingling and Chen Guixiang could not help showing their extremely surprised expressions.


    At this time, he Feng has started the configuration of quenched body fluid, and the method is not very difficult.


    It is to refine various medicinal materials in an alchemy furnace, and then remove the impurities in it with fire and true Qi fire, and then the liquid medicine can be quenched.


    Otherwise, there will be great danger.


    Because in the process of cultivating truth, if you are careless, you will encounter the disaster of destruction, although you have never encountered it.


    However, Wangcai always curses himself for being violent and busy during cultivation these days, so that he Feng can''t help but doubt whether the professional risk factor of cultivator is very high?


    When I often practice, I suddenly hiccup and fart?


    He continued to ask Wangcai, but Wangcai ignored it, so that he Feng was still very confused and couldn''t figure out the reason of the problem.


    He doesn''t have that awesome master with a white beard.


    This thing doesn''t belong to him.


    The first thing to go through in the alchemy furnace is the spirit gathering grass. At this time, the spirit gathering grass has been processed.


    It is no longer the fresh green, but a kind of ice sculpture, which gives people a clear and spiritual feeling.


    Holding it in his hand, he Feng feels a little cool. It''s like an ice cube thrown in your palm in dog days, which makes you love it.


    Holding the Juling grass, he Feng directly threw it into the hot alchemy furnace, with the slow injection of his huge true Qi.


    Just now, there was a constant temperature alchemy furnace. Suddenly, it began to heat up at a violent speed. The wall of the alchemy furnace engraved with unknown metal runes showed bursts of golden light.


    From the gap of the rune, it slowly penetrated out, and then shone on the whole room.


    People just feel as if they have entered the alchemy room of the supreme old gentleman, and the alchemy furnace with more than one person is not filled with Juling grass, but the legendary sun Monkey Sun Dasheng.


    After taking a look at the inside of the Dan stove, he Feng was surprised at the change of the period. He carried out it last time.


    This kind of thing didn''t happen during the pre preparation processing. What''s going on this time? Is this alchemy furnace upgraded.


    He couldn''t help asking Yunzhu in the space, "Yunzhu, what''s going on? Why did this change happen suddenly?"


    Yunzhu in the space has not had time to respond and has awakened from the small box.


    Feeling the change of the surrounding environment, Wangcai said to He Feng with disdain.


    "What do you know? It''s obviously because your strength has improved. The alchemy furnace absorbs more and more real Qi, so it has changed. Before, you could only use the alchemy furnace in the primary stage, but now you can use the alchemy furnace in the primary peak stage.".


    Hearing what Wangcai said, he Feng immediately sweated wildly. Although his strength was ok, he was concerned about the things between practitioners.


    I know too little. It''s just a little white. I always need someone else''s advice


    He obviously has some suspicion that Wang Po is bragging about selling melons. After all, his strength is not strong enough to beat Wangcai.

 Chapter 434

    After knowing the reason, he Feng no longer thought about anything. He thought that there were Wangcai and Yunzhu anyway.


    These two great gods are staring at themselves. They will work hard here honestly. Anyway, there really needs to be something.


    Although these two are usually cold and ignore themselves, no matter how they say they are also their masters, they must protect their lives..


    Just like the last time he was robbed by thunder, Yunzhu risked his life.


    Anyway, I won''t die. Besides, what''s the danger of simply extracting?


    If it is really dangerous, Yunzhu and Wangcai should remind themselves.


    The essence of the gathered spirit grass has been extracted and the essence of it has been condensed into a small mass of liquid.


    Then he continued to linger in the center of the alchemy furnace, looming in the flame.


    He Feng took a look at the liquid, which was silver in the flame. It looked particularly beautiful, just like the mercury shining in the tray.


    It''s lovely. I quickly listed a small porcelain vase.


    He Feng rushed from the bottom of the Dan stove to the small copper tube above, turned on the switch above, and then the liquid in the separate tube flowed into the small porcelain vase in his hand.


    Just full of a bottle, screw the bottle and put the lid aside. He Feng extracted several herbs again and again.


    When the last moment arrived, he Feng threw nearly 100 kilograms of medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace.


    Then, according to the saying in the tonic stone, he threw all kinds of liquid that had been quenched into the side, one by one, in order.


    As time went by, he Feng''s forehead was sweating, and every drop of sweat fell.


    Dripping on the floor, forming a clearly visible watermark.


    Chen Guixiang looked at her son at work with some worry, worried about what impact all this would have on him.


    After all, even if she doesn''t understand it any more, she can see it. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it.


    But he Lingling told her that for practitioners, they should not be disturbed at this time. They stood beside him and looked at He Feng.


    Is the greatest help to him, so Chen Guixiang can only press the excitement in her heart.


    Then I quietly looked at the front, facing the alchemy furnace that had not existed for many years, he Feng, who frantically output the true Qi.


    The true Qi flows into it and turns into a fire. It makes strategies for the taxed medicinal materials and mixes the liquid they turn into.


    Then it is transformed into quenched body fluid.


    Time gradually solidified. He Feng could feel that the real Qi in his body had consumed about 1 / 3.


    And those staggered potions in the huge alchemy furnace are merging rapidly, and then splitting and merging.


    It seems that they can never get together. It''s like two enemies fighting there but unwilling to form a family.


    This made him very worried. How long will this situation last?


    However, with the help of the flame and the continuous flow of true Qi, the pharmaceutical industry, which was not integrated with each other before, has begun to integrate gradually.


    Although it is still like that, they will separate, but their integration time is getting longer and longer.


    Vaguely He Feng could detect the change of the liquid medicine and his own configuration.


    He Feng was about to succeed, but there was an unexpected situation. He Feng never thought that he was in such danger at the moment.


    For a long time, he Feng didn''t notice his strength because of the smooth wind and water of cultivation. Compared with the current cultivation world, he Feng may be very strong, but compared with the previous times, compared with those times when great powers came forth in large numbers.


    He was still not enough to see, so that at this moment, he Feng was surprised to find that his true Qi had been consumed when the quenching body fluid in the alchemy furnace was about to be refined.


    What is going on and supporting now is the little remaining true Qi scattered in the meridians in his own body.


    I''m afraid it will fall short if it is not supplemented within one minute, and everything in the alchemy furnace will turn into waste residue.


    Will be burned clean by the burning karma.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying. At this time, Wangcai on one side drilled out of the shoe box and said to him.


    "I said, do you want me to help you? I don''t need anything. Just kneel down and call me Grandpa."


    At this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard Wangcai''s words. Isn''t he worried that his true Qi is not enough? Wangcai is coming!


    His strength is much stronger than himself. If he wants to make a move, I''m afraid he will finish it soon.


    So he begged and said, "Wangcai, will you help me?"


    He spoke in a deliberative tone. After listening to his words, Wangcai felt a burst of pride.


    With so many people, piaomizi always coerces him with force. What he does wrong is a beating.


    Sometimes he was hung on the roof by a rope and whipped with a whip, but even so, he was always loyal to piaomizi.


    This may be the effect of what''s called smolder''s syndrome.


    Looking at the appearance of He Feng pleading with himself in front of him, Wangcai raised bursts of pride in his heart, and he smiled contemptuously.


    Then he said, "I just said, kneel down and call me Grandpa, and I''ll promise you."


    Although he Feng is in a crisis situation at this time, he has always been strong and used to, and has the opportunity to easily admit defeat?


    He said with disdain, "hum, I don''t think you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, go away and don''t force here. I think you have no ability, just a useless snake!


    What else can you do if you can''t handle it well? No wonder misty wants to force you on me. It''s useless. "


    After getting along for so few days, although the time is very short, he Feng has noticed what is in Wangcai''s simple brain and what kind of snake it is.


    It''s basically a snake spirit with arrogance, narcissism and extreme narcissism.


    I''m afraid the other party will be angry if he uses a little provocation like this.


    Sure enough, just as he Feng expected, he was angry just after his voice fell all over Wangcai. He looked at He Feng disdainfully.


    Then he vomited a long snake letter and swam to He Feng. After that, the snake tail gently touched the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, the slight vibration of the alchemy furnace had stopped.


    He Feng suddenly found that the alchemy furnace no longer absorbed the real Qi he injected into it.


    But the surrounding area is shrouded with huge energy. All this is Wangcai. He Feng looked at Wangcai in surprise and thought, when can I have such a strong ability?

 Chapter 435

    However, perhaps He Feng, who has mind reading skills and generally looks at him with bright eyes.


    Wangcai couldn''t help laughing at a high-level snake, "you also want to have this quality. If you want to be beautiful, you can practice for ten years with your strength and qualification.


    I''m afraid it can''t reach my point. Honestly, plant your land here and be your doctor and waste wood. "


    Wangcai''s learning ability is too strong. He just comes out and waits for a few days. When he stays outside, he has learned a lot of popular Internet terms.


    For example, he Feng shook his head after listening to the word "waste firewood" in the cultivation novel, and then said with disdain that now in the cultivation world, I don''t say ranking first.


    The top ten is no problem. If you don''t believe it, go out and ask. I, he Feng, am an elder of the dragon family.


    After hearing he Feng''s words, Wangcai also lowered his head. He also knew that he Feng was really a genius in the Sutra practice circle at this time.


    Now why do practitioners practice so slowly? Why do they say that they are far from reaching the level of immortals? It doesn''t mean that their ability has decreased.


    But with the development of the times, the wisdom between heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, so that it is more and more difficult for future practitioners to practice, which leads to the current situation.


    If he Feng was allowed to appear in that era with abundant aura resources, I''m afraid he would have been a great power for a long time and would not be weaker than his former master piaomizi.


    However, I don''t want to think so in my heart, but Wangcai has always been very hard spoken. How can he easily admit defeat? He said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, although it is said that the aura is gradually recovering now, how far do you want to cultivate? You are a waste wood, waste wood, waste wood that I can''t beat."


    Although he Feng couldn''t help but want to smoke him because of Wangcai, now it''s the time of employment.


    He still needed Wangcai''s huge energy to refine pills for himself, so he comforted Wangcai again and again and said.


    : all right, all right, stop talking. You''re so old. I know in my heart that I''ll fix the brittle body fluid of my stove now. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Chen Guixiang and he Lingling looked at the snake and he Feng talking to themselves with some experience. It was strange.


    "Brother, is this snake?" he Lingling immediately noticed that it was wrong. She asked he Feng strangely.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "this snake is my brother''s pet. It''s not bad. Now I''m helping my brother to refine pills. Let alone the boy''s brute force, it''s powerful."


    After hearing what he Feng said, Chen Guixiang suddenly frowned and said.


    "He Feng, snakes are not good things. They are cold-blooded animals. You should be careful."


    He Feng listened to his mother''s words. Although he disagreed in his heart, he still nodded. Most mothers are not like this. They always like to say something, but Wangcai was unwilling to listen in his heart.


    He wanted to retort, but he said to Chen Guixiang, "you can''t say that. Although we said the blood was cold, we can''t say we were cold-blooded animals.


    After you cut off our heads, look at our shoes. Use a thermometer and connect our temperature. You will find that our temperature is not much lower than yours. It''s just that you humans often ignore our temperature.


    We call us cold-blooded animals. We think it''s a serious slander. If I can, I even want to ask a lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter, and then I''ll see you in court. "


    He Lingling giggled after hearing the snake''s hilarious voice, and he Feng also smiled.


    It''s ridiculous that you are such a snake. If you really dare to go to court, I''m afraid you would have been killed by the real wealth.


    That is to say, on the national emblem hanging at the door of the public security organs and the courts, the powerful tamarind has been destroyed and is clean. It''s a real beast. What are you.


    You know, the things that protect the body of the National Games can''t be met by Wangcai.


    The national fortune of a behemoth like country can turn the world around and change the day. Is it an ordinary ability that a small snake can control.


    There is providence.


    Maybe I don''t think my idea is practical. Wangcai just mentioned it and didn''t really plan to find a lawyer.


    Perhaps he also knew in his heart that his honor, if he really found a lawyer, the other party would either be scared to death by him or think he had encountered hallucinations or pranks.


    Then go to see a psychologist, so Wangcai is more sad. There is no snake right in this world.


    But it may happen in the future. After all, everyone knows how awesome the animal protection organization is.


    Maybe one day the whole snake power will come out.


    At that time, with its huge strength and size, Wangcai is expected to become the leader of the whole snake world.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of something, and then asked Wangcai, "Wangcai, what kind of snake do you belong to? I saw such a big snake for the first time. I want to know which kind you are. I''ll find you a mother and let you have a good taste of what a man is."


    After hearing he Feng''s question, Wang caidang, even if he was angry, only heard him say in a harsh voice: "why do you say so? People are not a dirty grass snake. They are clearly a dragon, a noble dragon, the majesty and glory of the dragon family with noble blood. How can they be a small snake active in the dirty mud?"


    With a flutter, even if she had been there all the time, Chen Guixiang, who looked nervously at the little snake, also gave a giggle, and the young he Lingling was even more exaggerated.


    He Lingling only saw her holding her stomach, as if something funny had happened, laughing at her stomach ache.


    Wangcai felt that he had been ridiculed. Even if he threatened he Feng, he said, "ha ha, if you let them laugh at me again, I will directly cut off the energy on the alchemy furnace."


    However, it is the so-called bad luck. Drinking cold water will plug your teeth. Wangcai is like this.


    His voice has just dropped. Well, the body fluid has been refined in the alchemy furnace for nearly an hour.


    Finally finished, the liquid with black luster slowly flowed from the pipe to the bath bucket He Feng had already prepared.


    Wangcai completely collapsed. God didn''t help himself. He was bullied by a small human being.


    He really lost the Jiaolong family. He completely ignored himself, only a quarter of the so-called Jiaolong blood.


    In other words, a dragon snake hybrid.


    How can you boast here if all kinds are impure?


    Looking at the steaming and steaming quenched body fluid, Chen Guixiang smiled and nodded to her son.

 Chapter 436

    The hot liquid medicine is contained in the bath bucket that has been prepared long ago.


    He Feng first found a cultivation method suitable for his mother''s cultivation from the space.


    Because I am old, ordinary cultivation methods are not good for my mother and are not suitable.


    He Feng spent a lot of effort on this matter. However, he had already handled it, but it didn''t take much thought.


    After giving all this to his mother, he Feng began to avoid it. At the moment, he was exhausted.


    Under the care of he Lingling, his mother took a medicine bath, while he Feng began to practice in the side room.


    To recover the Qi consumed before. After all, it''s not a good way to keep your body so empty.


    Wangcai also followed He Feng, or was pulled aside by He Feng Qiang, and then Chen Guixiang began to take a medicine bath in the bath bucket.


    Because he was worried that someone would disturb himself and his mother''s medicine bath, he Feng deliberately set up a border around himself.


    Then outsiders can''t enter it. That''s why I''m worried.


    Because there are often visitors in the village, they say they should make preparations in advance, otherwise, if someone interferes with their cultivation one day.


    That will not pay off. It is likely to be a great threat.


    When he Feng replied to his true Qi, he carefully observed with his spiritual knowledge whether there was any danger in his mother.


    After all, he Lingling is only a fledgling little cultivator after all. Compared with him, her strength is too weak. What happens if she doesn''t take good care of her for a while.


    I can''t regret it.


    As if nothing had happened, Wangcai vomited snake seeds and wound them around a clothes rack in the middle of the room.


    He Feng wants to make complaints about it. Big brother, you TMD is a snake. If you do this, who will be a dragon when you are doing this?


    It was getting dark, and the surrounding had changed slightly. It was clear, but he Feng was gloomy.


    The whole Hejia village was shrouded in huge clouds, and the surrounding aura was like a vortex.


    It''s like there''s a huge suction in it. He Feng observed all this quietly.


    After three hours, he was worried about whether the foundation would not succeed. however. Yunzhu did tell him that all this was a normal reaction.


    The younger the age, the clearer the spiritual root on the body, and with the increase of age.


    The spiritual roots on the body will gradually disappear, and the naturally grown spiritual roots seem useless.


    But it is very important for cultivation. If older people practice, they will suffer much more than ordinary practitioners.


    At the moment, mother Chen Guixiang has her own help to build the foundation, and the probability of success can be said to be more than 80%.


    Even if it is normal, practitioners rarely have such a chance.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Yunzhu and Wangcai, he Feng gradually put down his heart, but he has gathered the energy of his whole body. Something unexpected happened.


    After all, it is his mother who is building the foundation. How can he stand by?


    At this time, with a bang, the door was opened, and he Lingling was sweating.


    Some nervously asked his brother, "brother, mom, there won''t be anything. Why do I think there''s something wrong?"


    He Feng hurriedly observed it with his spiritual consciousness, and then a hanging heart fell to the ground and said to his neurotic sister.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter? It''s a normal reaction. You keep staring. As soon as something happens, I don''t need you to say, I''ll go out myself."


    Hearing what her brother said, he Lingling''s hanging heart fell to the ground. She was also very afraid of what would happen to her mother and what would happen.


    Now he Lingling is relieved to hear her brother say so, thanks to her usual blind trust in her brother.


    Late at night, he Feng felt that his powerful spiritual consciousness had begun to have subtle spiritual power fluctuations on his mother.


    He shouted out loud, "Lingling, come in."


    He Lingling hurried in and asked strangely, "brother, what do you want me to do? Is it difficult for mom to do something?"


    He Feng knocked her head with his fingers and said.


    "Why don''t you say something nice? Our mother''s foundation has been built. It can be said that none of our family is not a cultivator now."


    Hearing what he Feng said, he Lingling hurried out to tell her mother the good news.


    But Chen Guixiang is already sleeping in the potion.


    Although it is true, it takes a lot of energy, especially for several hours.


    The mind Dharma is constantly running in the heart, and you are constantly receiving the huge spiritual power in this world, for the human body.


    This is a great pressure, so Chen Guixiang has collapsed.


    After hastily arranging his mother, he Feng''s hanging heart fell to the ground at this time.


    Then it was late at night, and he Lingling went in to have a rest.


    He Feng began to further practice, and the jade slips from piaomizi still remained there.


    If you want to inherit the misty son, you must absorb the energy in the jade slip, otherwise it is impossible.


    Now he Feng stayed in his room and was ready to open the jade slips.


    At this time, Wangcai on one side swam from bed to him with a snake letter.


    Then he said with disdain, "I said how stupid you are. You dare to take this thing out of your house, you dare to take it out at home. Here, open it in this place. You''re going to murder your relatives."


    When Wang Cai said this, he Feng asked strangely, "how can I say that? Can''t I practice at home?"


    Wangcai raised the snake''s head, looked at He Feng with some contempt, and then said: "Piao Miao Zi has profound skills in his life, which can be said to be a hundred times that of you. If you want to forcibly obtain his inheritance, you will bear great pressure and may even be violent and busy.


    And if such a large energy exchange is carried out, it is bound to attract the attention of heaven and earth. Do you know what it represents?


    Lei Jie, so think about it. If you inherit here, it can be imagined that your family may die because of you.


    During the thunder robbery, this thing doesn''t have eyes. It can be said that you''re stupid to do so. "


    Hearing Wangcai say so, he Feng suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and his back was instantly wet. He quickly thought.


    Ask Yunfu if this is the case.


    If this is true, then I almost destroyed my family.

 Chapter 437

    After getting Yunzhu''s answer, he Feng was already in a cold sweat, just as Wangcai said.


    If you really do this, it will be destruction waiting for your family. Yunzhu told him in detail.


    The thunder robbery caused by attracting the attention of heaven and earth is much more serious than last time.


    It is likely to directly destroy itself and even affect the whole village.


    He was not surprised. It seemed that he underestimated the ability of piaomizi.


    Even the energy he inherited can cause such a large-scale thunder robbery, so it can be imagined how powerful the misty son will be in its heyday.


    Can''t continue to stay at home, he Feng told himself.


    At this time, the first chicken cry at dawn came. It turned out that unknowingly, the day had gradually brightened.


    The sun rises slowly from the East, and the rooster sings that the world is white.


    He Feng got up from bed and didn''t rest all night. His face was thick with grease


    People who have stayed up all night know that this is a normal phenomenon?


    It''s really shiny.


    After getting up, I washed my face well.


    After removing a lot of grease from his face. He Feng walked slowly to the kitchen.


    He began to prepare breakfast for the family. It was almost eight or nine o''clock in the morning before Chen Guixiang and he Lingling got up slowly.


    They were very tired yesterday. Compared with He Feng, who is strong enough to maintain their energy needs without rest, they are still weak and poor.


    One day, he Feng was busy turning around. The reason why he was so busy was that he had to know after he returned to the village.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong also came to him to ask more questions from him.


    But he Feng is a master. That''s called freedom!


    It can be said that a teacher doesn''t care about anything. How students study is just throwing them a book.


    The two students are also striving for success. It''s only a few days, less than a year.


    It has become famous in the village, and now people in ten miles and eight townships are gradually convinced of them.


    Except those who came from other places and saw some distrust of the two young girls.


    Others have gradually accepted the medical skills they learned from He Feng.


    Some good people have begun to make plans for their second daughter for a blind date, and the reason is not because of anything else.


    Anyone can see that these two girls will be extraordinary in the future!


    After all, there are such powerful medical skills that it is difficult to develop. If a man marries her, he will take a great advantage.


    But no matter how the matchmaker introduces them, even if they praise people better than flowers, what they say is a good one.


    However, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were unmoved. After seeing an excellent man like their master.


    In the small mountain village, how can such excellent men get into their eyes?


    After all, it is a small steamed stuffed bun, a small village in the mountains.


    Even if men are excellent and can be excellent, they are not crooked melons and split dates. One by one.


    Inside the clinic, the sky has gradually tilted to the west, and the sun is about to set.


    He Feng packed his things and said to the patient in front of him.


    "Lao Zhang, your illness is nothing. Just do less work. By the way, eat more. We dug up the pueraria root in the mountain. It''s good for your health."


    After giving these instructions, he sent Lao Zhang away and looked at the clinic. There were no patients outside.


    He Feng said to he Dongmei, who was wiping the counter in the room, "Dongmei is OK. Close the door and have a rest. I should be tired after working all day."


    He Dongmei nodded slightly, but said, "I''m not comfortable if I don''t finish the work."


    Then he continued to work. Seeing this, he Feng could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    After all, you can''t stop others.


    Today he Dongmei has been living in the clinic since the last incident.


    She broke up with her parents completely, and now she is at ease in the clinic.


    After all, he Feng''s clinic is also a good house in the village. Compared with he Dongmei''s house, there is a big gap between several dilapidated tile houses.


    And now he Dongmei is not without economic foundation!


    She is an independent woman. What is independent is that he has an independent source of income.


    In the turnover of the clinic in a month, she and Liu Xiaodong can share at least 10000 or 20000.


    Even now she is a high-income group. It''s called natural and unrestrained to live on her own.


    Especially girls'' families are in the season of beauty. So, what you wear on weekdays is beautiful.


    After all, it''s not bad for money. Why bother yourself? It''s just. He Dongmei was jealous of some people for all this.


    For example, his wonderful parents come to the clinic every day just to want their daughter to change her mind.


    He went home to work as a cow and horse for them, because he Dongmei''s monthly income is more than all the income of his family in a month.


    However, he Dongmei didn''t plan to go back. She knew what her family looked like to herself before. She went back because she suffered from them and suffered their sins.


    So He Dongmei at the moment.


    I''m in a very troubled time, because my parents come here every day, especially the stepmother. She''s really a powerful villain!


    In order to let himself give his son to earn bride price money when he gets married in the future.


    He Feng doesn''t know these things very well. In short, it''s annoying.


    Because he has just returned to the village. I didn''t come here again yesterday, so I don''t know.


    However, he Feng will be clear soon, just as he was about to step out of the door of the clinic.


    Suddenly, two figures that disgusted him came face to face. The figure walked in a wind and fire.


    It seems that it is obviously something urgent.


    When I was about to reach the door of the clinic, I saw he Feng blocking the door of the clinic.


    The two of them were in a daze, then looked at each other, and then walked to He Feng and said, "let''s go in."


    He Feng''s eyes widened.


    The two men don''t know the current situation. The clinic is their own. If they speak to themselves in this tone, they are not afraid to kick them away.


    He remained silent. Instead, he stretched out his arm and completely blocked the door of the clinic.


    Then he said, "didn''t you say it last time? I don''t welcome you. Don''t come here."


    He Dongmei''s parents saw him say so.


    Even if you want to put on the airs of elders. Well, in a village, many people are older than he Feng.

 Chapter 438

    However, this kind of thing is illusory. If people want to care, it may be useful, but if people don''t care, what can you do?


    It''s not a real thing. It''s like the caste system in India. Even if you don''t recognize it in your heart, how can a big city like Mumbai survive under the impact of money?


    So it can be completely ignored. There is no need to consider the consequences. Moreover, some people are cheap. The softer you are to them.


    They feel that you are bullied more and more. If you are a little tough on him, there may be another situation.


    After driving them away.


    He Feng was ready to go back, but at this time he received a call from a person. When he asked, he knew that it was Zhou Ze.


    I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Zhou Ze''s tone of asking he Feng now is a little afraid, not as unscrupulous as his classmates.


    He asked him carefully, "He Feng, I heard you are a doctor or a miracle doctor?"


    He Feng asked slightly. Zhou Ze on the opposite side obviously breathed a sigh, and then said, "my son is ill. Can you help me see the disease?"


    He Feng suddenly stared at the boss and asked in shock, "how old are you to have a son?"


    The opposite Zhou Ze was a little embarrassed. After laughing twice, he said, "there will be after graduating from high school."


    He Feng listened to his words, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. I''ll go and graduate from high school!


    He nodded slightly and said, "well, let''s talk about the place. I''ll go now. I happen to have some free time."


    More than half an hour later, he appeared at Zhou Ze''s door.


    After knocking on the door, Zhou Ze hurriedly opened the door and invited He Feng in.


    He Feng glanced at the wall clock. It was almost six o''clock and it was getting dark. He had to deal with it quickly and then go back.


    He hurriedly asked, where is the man?


    Seeing he Feng''s eager appearance, Zhou Ze knew that he Feng had something urgent. He didn''t want to delay each other, and then hurriedly said, "it''s in the house. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, suddenly, ringworm began to grow all over my body. I couldn''t go away. I went to many hospitals."


    He Feng left. After entering, he just went in and only smelled a strong fishy smell.


    It is mixed with thick Chinese herbal medicine, disinfectant and alcohol. In short, in a small room, the tastes of various drugs are intertwined, mixed and disgusting.


    He could not help frowning, and then asked strangely, "how many doctors did you see and how many drugs did you prescribe? How can you use drugs indiscriminately? There may not be any chemical reaction in so many things mixed together, and there may not be anything wrong."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Ze blamed himself for a while, and then hurriedly asked he Feng, "is there any cure?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and then said, "you should come to me earlier, so that the child can suffer less. Now what you can cure is the child''s sin.


    Hearing that Zhou Ze could be cured, he was overjoyed. He thought his son had a terminal disease. He was very worried and said with great joy.


    "What is the method? I went to many big hospitals and didn''t find out the crux. How did you find a consistent method in one word?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "am I not a miracle doctor? If a miracle doctor wants to find a cure, he can see with his sharp eyes what chemical instruments are needed.


    Moreover, this kind of skin disease, in essence, belongs to fungal infection in the body. It is identified by chemical instruments, which is not much different from what I judge by experience with the naked eye.


    And there are many traditional diseases. Now western medicine can''t find a solution at all. There are no examples. They will only prescribe some alcohol anti-virus drugs for you.


    In fact, fart is useless. Also, the Chinese herbal medicine I just smelled is good medicine and can cure diseases. Unfortunately, medicine is good medicine and can also cure diseases, but it is not right. This is a plaster used to treat fractures. It can''t cure skin diseases at all. "


    After a long tiring discussion, he Feng began to slowly uncover the thick gauze wrapped around Zhou Ze''s old son.


    When the gauze was lifted, the child made a painful cry. He Feng''s fingers touched his skin and could clearly feel the hot from above. It seems that the child has more than ringworm on his body.


    And with a serious high fever, I''m afraid it''s not because the current situation is too critical. I''m afraid Zhou Ze won''t come to him for help at all. After all, he knows himself.


    I''m busy. I don''t have time to deal with these idle things!


    After cutting off all the gauze on the child with scissors, he Feng saw a shocking scene. A four-year-old child didn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body, which was really frightening.


    Go and prepare some water. Don''t add anything. Just wash the children with water and use cold water, he Feng said.


    Then he asked Zhou Zekai to go to the drugstore to buy some herbs. Unfortunately, it was a little late and it was more than six o''clock.


    Most of the pharmacies have been off duty. It took him a long time to find a pharmacy and follow the prescriptions he provided.


    After looking for some Chinese herbal medicine and grinding powder there, he Feng handed it to Zhou Ze and told him, "wipe it continuously. It will scab in a few days, and then it''s OK."


    After listening to his words, Zhou Ze thanked again and again, and he Feng waved his hand and refused.


    Zhou Ze''s son''s skin had that kind of disease purely because he touched something he shouldn''t touch. First, it was festering infection, and then a large area of fungal planting, resulting in complete skin necrosis.


    The nature is probably equivalent to acid-base imbalance, and then the leather is dry and cracked. Anyway, it''s a truth. Just reconcile it with some Chinese herbal medicines.


    As for what is disinfected with alcohol. Unless you can make a specimen of the child and throw it into alcohol, it will not be disinfected well for a lifetime.


    After dealing with Zhou Ze''s affairs, it was inconvenient to rush home. After returning home, he Feng first practiced in his room for a while. He hasn''t practiced for a week. He has to keep the rule of practicing every week.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a salted fish?


    Just like a passage said, there are 30 Suites in a family. They take turns to collect rent from one suite every day, 30 days a month, and occasionally a 31 day month, so they take a day off.


    His friends asked him why he did it? They replied that my mother told me that you can''t be idle. It''s bad to have nothing to do.


    What a force!


    During the cultivation, rhubarb also came. After fighting with Wangcai, he threw down a rabbit and walked away. Well, rhubarb was a little counselled, while Wangcai was an elegant start, handling the big rabbit.


    Before long, a rabbit was completely swallowed by him without leaving a bit.


    He Feng is still practicing here.

 Chapter 439

    He Feng has more experience in cultivation, from an ordinary man to an honorary elder of the dragon group.


    Although it is some of the open factors, plus he has the aura of the protagonist.


    But after getting rid of these two kinds, he Feng is not good for nothing. At least he practices hard.


    At least once or twice a week. Well, it''s obviously a little salted fish. But who let people hang up. Master Lu told us to hang up. It''s so awesome.


    Offer incense to master Lu, who was an individual before his death.


    According to Wangcai''s words, you must find an open place for your self-cultivation. After all, if there is a thunder robbery, it will be dangerous.


    At night, Wangcai doesn''t know what''s going on. As a snake, he is too lazy.


    He opened his bloody mouth directly and swallowed a rabbit bitten by rhubarb.


    He lay there and began to eat. Looking at it, he didn''t mean to start at all.


    Inevitably, he Feng was a little angry. He grabbed his tail with a brush, as if he were sliding a rope.


    The lazy snake Wangcai was thrown into the paper box.


    Then he began to take Wangcai into the mountain. This time he didn''t take rhubarb.


    This is also because the last time rhubarb was injured when entering the mountain, don''t take him this time.


    So as not to encounter danger again, not to mention the snake of Wangcai.


    Rhubarb''s strength is obviously a little weak. Follow yourself. If you really meet Lei Jie, I''m afraid you can''t even run.


    It''s rich. Although this lazy snake is lazy, its strength is really not nonsense.


    That''s really awesome. He Feng can''t catch up with him in a short time.


    Now it is autumn, and the ground is full of dead leaves that have just fallen. Because there is no thick layer of rot, they are re transformed into nutrients for trees.


    Even among the unfathomable leaves, you may not be sure that what you are picking ahead must be a flat road.


    It''s very likely that if you step on it with one foot, there is a tree pit under your feet, and then you sink one leg in it.


    A little carelessness is the danger of breaking a leg. It''s really dangerous for ordinary people to enter the mountain.


    After all, although it is not a famous mountain and river or a tourist attraction, with the construction of nature reserves.


    With the protection of green water and green mountains, it has gradually been included in the nature reserve. Today, people''s way of life has also changed.


    Hunting in the mountains has long been forbidden. Ordinary people can''t even find a bow and arrow, let alone a shotgun.


    So that no one has gone deep into the forest for many years.


    There is no road. He Feng depends entirely on the direction. Anyway, he won''t get lost and go deep into the woods.


    At this time, he stopped. There was a huge collapse in front of him. The exposed soil was washed clean by the rain.


    It can be seen that this was originally a small mountain, but later, for some unknown reason, it was cut off by someone.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, he Feng inevitably showed a proud smile. If he could successfully absorb all the energy in the jade slip left by the old man, misty son.


    So how strong is your ability?


    I''m afraid I have to practice for hundreds of years less.


    After all, this misty son''s strength is extraordinary. It is said that if he was not greedy for fame and wealth, he would have become a character like yuan Tiangang.


    However, he Feng is skeptical about this. After all, these words are said by Wangcai, and Wangcai is originally a pet of misty son. How can he speak ill of him?


    Suddenly, there is a flat rock in front of it. Due to the autumn wind, some fallen leaves are inevitably left on the rock.


    This is normal. Walking along the smooth rock, he Feng came to the stone house he had dug out before.


    Then he went in and Wangcai walked listlessly through the stone house, turning a white eye at He Feng from time to time, showing a mocking smile.


    "Why is your cave so small? If you stretch out, I''m afraid I can''t support me here. It''s too poor to compare with my former master."


    Wangcai said to himself.


    He Feng could not refute. Piaomizi was so big that it was a palace, and I didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Maybe it''s because they forcibly chiseled through the dragon vein and absorbed spiritual power from the dragon vein, so that the spiritual power there is very rich, which is several times the concentration outside. If they practice inside, they may get twice the result with half the effort.


    For the prosperous wealth at the moment, it is like a person who has suddenly changed from a rich second generation to a poor boy.


    My heart is ten thousand unhappy.


    If it was rhubarb, he Feng would have kicked him up if he dared to say such words, but he couldn''t do so for Wangcai.


    After all, there is a relationship of interest between Wangcai and himself. To put it bluntly, if Wangcai really doesn''t dump Hefeng, he can''t help it.


    After all, I can''t go to Tianchi again, and then go to the island in the middle of the lake to dig out the bones of the ethereal person.


    Let him teach Wangcai a lesson. It''s impossible, let alone if he really wants to do so.


    I''m afraid Wangcai has already swallowed himself. He is not Wangcai''s opponent.


    The cold frost began to fall in the sky, and the temperature was a little low. Some mini stone houses.


    Wangcai got into the warm carton again. This guy always said he was a divine beast, but he was no different from a snake. He always liked to hibernate.


    When the temperature is a little lower, I have to sleep. I don''t mean what it is. I''m usually too lazy to be like a pig.


    After looking at the watch in his hand, it was already more than 11 o''clock. According to his usual habit, he Feng should have gone to bed at the moment.


    But today he didn''t slowly take out the jade Jane left by picking seedlings from the space. He Feng injected his snacks into it, and then suddenly.


    In the stone house, huge energy was shrouded in an instant, and then gushed out from the inside and released. The heaven and earth changed color and the night.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to form a huge vortex here, as if they had a huge suction, attracting the surrounding dark clouds scattered all over the sky to this side.


    Then it converges into such a huge vortex and rotates in the sky.


    Heaven and earth change color and Wangcai can''t sleep. As an animal who has reached the extreme of cultivation, he is no different from the top cultivator. He senses everything happening outside.


    Wangcai got out of the paper box, then suddenly expanded several times and became a python.


    On the dense scales, there are a variety of strange runes shining, and then faintly.


    He Feng even noticed that Wangcai began to grow a pair of things on his sharp forehead, a little like a mini version of the Dragon horn.

 Chapter 440

    His heart can''t help but be surprised. I''ll go. Isn''t Wangcai really the descendant of the legendary Jiaolong?


    According to him, he has a quarter of the dragon blood, so he often calls himself a divine beast. He Feng didn''t believe it before.


    After all, it looks like a snake, and its actions, behaviors and ways of eating are all snakes.


    How could it be a dragon? But at the moment, seeing Wangcai''s appearance, he Feng nodded secretly in his heart. Maybe Wangcai really has a ancestor who is a dragon.


    Anyway, they look alike. Even if they cross, people won''t care.


    After the transformation, rhubarb looks somewhat nondescript. Although it is still a snake, its scales gradually turn golden yellow. However, it has no dragon claws and is not as elegant and beautiful as a dragon.


    It''s just that a little dragon horn grows slowly on his forehead, which is TMD relatively small.


    The mouth still looks like a snake. In a word, it is a nondescript alien.


    Seeing Wangcai''s appearance of facing a great enemy, he Feng, who is a hundred times smaller than his strength, also raised his spirit.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''m a little dangerous this trip. If I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll break here.


    After all, Wangcai looks like this. Do you say you want to be like the salted fish before?


    That would be pure death seeking.


    "Wangcai, do you think our trip is dangerous?" He Feng asked, although it was the spirit mentioned in his heart.


    "What do you say, stupid human, if you are not afraid of death, you will develop as you are now." Wangcai spit out snake Xinzi angrily.


    He Feng saw him make complaints about it, and said, "all of them are dragons. Do you still feel your nausea?"


    After listening to him, Wangcai didn''t speak. Maybe he felt a little disgusted himself, but because the system he said accounts for most of it, he can only do so. It belongs to instinct.


    At this time, he Feng, who had been injecting energy into the jade slips of the dynasty, suddenly felt that the jade slips began to vibrate slightly.


    He hurriedly left aside Wangcai, and then began to carefully observe the jade slips in front of him. You know, it has something to do with his wealth and life.


    If one accidentally kills himself, there''s no place to reason.


    After all, misty son died, and died much earlier than himself. It is estimated that there are a group of old friends over there in the hell. If they go now, they can''t appoint him.


    What''s the reason why your fist is bigger than you? Just punch it.


    If you can''t, then two punches.


    The jade slips that have been releasing energy outside began to tremble. He Feng was a little strange. What''s going on? Not waiting for him to figure something out.


    Wangcai said, "try to wrap this thing with your spiritual power, and then try to suck it into your body."


    "Oh, thank you, Wangcai. He Feng thanked him, but he thought to himself that Wangcai was good for himself and knew how to help himself at the critical moment.


    However, he Feng''s favor for Wangcai didn''t last for a minute. Wangcai''s next sentence had let 10000 grass mud horses run in his heart.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. Anyway, I''m talking nonsense." Wangcai said irresponsibly.


    "You..." He Feng immediately wanted to get angry and beat up a fortune, but before he could react, the jade slips had begun to change dramatically.


    Just now he forcibly wrapped the jade Jane with spiritual power, which is like a crazy leaking faucet.


    You want to cover it with your hands, but it can''t be blocked. Sometimes it will cause other consequences.


    Maybe the water is flowing faster.


    At the moment, just like this, he Feng''s obstruction seemed to arouse the rebellious psychology among the jade slips, and a large number of energy rushed out quickly.


    Not long after, he Feng, the energy shield he used to shield the energy in the jade slips, instantly turned into a sieve, which was full of holes.


    A lot of spiritual power flows out of it. That''s a waste.


    "I said Wangcai, misty son is your master for so many years. He has cultivated his energy for so many years. Are you so indifferent? It''s hard not to succeed. You can''t honestly give them to me and let me inherit misty son''s energy?" He Feng said in a pleading tone.


    He''s used to being poor and can''t waste. Don''t be so distressed to see the crazy overflow of energy at the moment.


    How good it would be if so much energy could successfully enter your body.


    But Wangcai ignored him.


    I only heard Wangcai say: "not much, not much. Even if it leaks for the first half of the year, it is estimated that the energy in it will not be clean."


    He Feng wanted to make a fortune in front of him for a while. He was a little anxious. He couldn''t go on like this.


    Wangcai is obviously a pit goods. It''s just for self-protection. It doesn''t care about this at all.


    However, this is also understood. It is reasonable to say that Wangcai, as the only person close to piaomizi, should gather all his inheritance at the time of piaomizi, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    All the property of piaomizi was received by He Feng, so that when he was filial, he didn''t take off his clothes in front of the bed to serve piaomizi.


    Wangcai is a little unhappy because it''s what I deserve. Why do you have to go?


    So there are some rebellious psychology in Wangcai''s heart at the moment. For example, you can''t expect what I can''t get.


    At the moment, even he Feng is so anxious that he is sweating and turning around.


    But still!


    It''s a typical broken pot. It''s not my thing. I don''t care.


    Seeing the appearance of Wangcai, he Feng was also desperate. He couldn''t help asking Yunzhu in the space, "what should Yunzhu do now?"


    Yunzhu, who has never thought that he has always been equivalent to an encyclopedic figure, is also showing a difficult look at the moment.


    She said weakly: "generally speaking, such a large-scale energy transmission should be directly communicated between the two sides. I really don''t know what to do through jade slips for transmission and inheritance."


    There''s no way to get Yunzhu. He Feng hesitated, or he would give up the jade slip like this?


    Anyway, my strength is good in the cultivation world where talents are withered.


    There is no need to take such a big risk. Moreover, the spiritual power is gradually recovering.


    Between heaven and earth, the aura available for practitioners to practice is becoming more and more abundant. It can be imagined that the cultivation world will usher in a talent explosion in the future.


    Their life span is infinitely extended.


    Why take such a risk and wait a few years to build it honestly with the new generation.


    However, when he planned to give up, he Feng was surprised to find that he couldn''t help himself at the moment.


    He couldn''t get away from the jade slip at all. The jade slip suspended in the air seemed to have super power. He followed He Feng and couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 441

    What''s going on? He Feng was worried for a while. The last time he crossed the robbery. He can still remember what happened.


    At that time, I almost didn''t survive. I''m looking at how much better the situation at the moment is than at that time.


    It''s hard not to have such bad luck. I just picked up a big treasure. I have to take my life as compensation in a few days.


    At this time, the cloud that hasn''t spoken in the space suddenly makes a sound, and then says to He Feng.


    "Master, what you have to do now is not to say that it is useless to be so flustered as you are now. The first thing to do now is that you should immediately run the Kaitian formula, and then be ready to absorb the energy in the jade slips at any time. Don''t let him waste it in vain. It''s not good for anyone."


    After listening to Yunzhu''s words, he Feng quickly responded, in Wangcai''s eyes.


    Started to use the Kaitian formula for your cultivation.


    Not to mention, after the Kaitian formula was running, the jade slips that had been tightly pestering He Feng separated from him and no longer pestered him like before.


    It seems so. Gravity disappears in general. Just still suspended in the air, emitting a light blue light, it looks so beautiful.


    And the moment he Feng ran the Kaitian formula he used for his cultivation.


    Suddenly, the jade slip given to him by misty son changed dramatically, and the rune on it expanded several times in an instant.


    Shrouded in the air, formed a formation similar to the eight trigrams, and then shrouded He Feng in the middle, a huge eight trigrams formation.


    Inside the stone house cut from the whole rock wall, there was a moment. It becomes as bright as day.


    It seems that thousands of lights are on at the same time, in the light blue Rune light. He Feng frowned and kept running the mountain formula.


    The surrounding sky has changed dramatically. No matter which country, the satellites observing in this area suddenly failed.


    Among the dragon group, the elder of the dragon group was already full of horror.


    The ten elders were urgently called together for a meeting. Such a big change in heaven and earth.


    If you are a cultivator, you can feel it, but in Hejia village.


    Chen Guixiang and others are also worried. As for He Feng, it is a woman. They find that the direction of the change is after he Feng.


    Also can''t help worrying, wake up from sleep, and more practitioners are shocked to see.


    In this scene from afar, a huge blue vortex shrouded in the sky with a distance of hundreds of miles.


    In the dark, just like the special astronomical and meteorological changes, it can be clearly seen from a distance of hundreds of miles.


    Meteorologists and scientists pointed all their telescopes here to see what was going on in the fog.


    No matter what they do, they can''t get the reason from it.


    Through the huge display screen, the elders observed the four or five hundred mile long vortex, which was observed by the military UAV.


    After a long time, among the people whose chin fell to the ground, the elder took the lead in reacting, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Then he murmured, "go and find out if there are any strong people in this area who have been silent for a hundred years. If so, send someone immediately. It is conceivable that such a powerful energy may have been the ancestors who have achieved positive results thousands of years ago."


    But immediately he changed his order: "forget it, don''t do it, so as not to make the other party angry."


    After ordering all this, when the Dragon leader was preparing for the next arrangement, the second elder suddenly stroked his beard, then suddenly stared at the boss and said.


    "I said, boss, do you think this matter may have something to do with the elder who just joined our dragon group the other day?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the elder suddenly stood there, and he remembered it. Some time ago, he canonized an honorary elder of the dragon group.


    And the area where the honorary elders of the dragon clan are staying is in that area.


    After thinking of these, the elder quickly contacted Xia Feng who had been staying with He Feng.


    Soon, Xia Feng appeared in the void with a frightened face. He didn''t wait for Xia Feng to react from the shock.


    The elder of the dragon group hurriedly asked, "Xia Feng, where does he Feng stay now?"


    Xia Feng said reluctantly, "I don''t know where he is to report to the elder and all the elders. However, I can be sure that he is in the central area of the change of heaven and earth, less than 20 kilometers away."


    Xia Feng''s voice just fell. The Dragon Group''s headquarters.


    The elders of the ten dragon groups, even the world''s top practitioners, took a breath of air-conditioning together neatly, and the sound of air-conditioning kept coming out.


    Even if he didn''t understand, Xia Feng knew at the moment that the ten elders were afraid.


    In fact, after noticing the great changes around him, Xia Feng trembled with fear at the beginning.


    After all, although she is a cultivator, she has never seen such a powerful cultivator for so many years.


    It can trigger such a large-scale change of heaven and earth, even when the elder suppressed the Warcraft sealed in the East China Sea for more than 2000 years.


    It didn''t cause such great consequences. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying. Could it be said that the Reiki recovery in the legend was ahead of schedule?


    In the void. The spiritual bridge established by the elder was demolished by him. Xia Feng could no longer feel what was happening across the street.


    But at this time, several elders of the dragon group were there. The elders also reflected from the shock and began to think about what to do next.


    The elder is a little hurt. He was silent for a while, and then said, "guys, I think I''m going to give up my position soon. Maybe I was a better one in the cultivation world, but I''m afraid I won''t be a big elder in the future."


    "What do you mean by this? You built our dragon clan. Even if the strong one is too powerful, you can''t directly take it. In that case, it''s too ugly to eat. No one will look down on him in the real world."


    "I said, old three, why are you so childish? This is the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. Who cares about you? If it weren''t for our dragon group''s strong behavior over the years, and there are several of us, how many people would honestly follow the rules we implement."


    There was a quarrel, which seemed to be buzzing. The elder was made a little angry by the noise.


    He banged on the table and said.


    "That''s all. Is it interesting for us to argue about this now? At that time, the life and death of you and me will not be a word of others."

 Chapter 442

    The crowd fell into a moment of silence.


    Yes, what the elder said is true. For practitioners, the strength is their only basis.


    In fact, all the gaps can be filled, but the gap of strength alone is incomparable.


    There is no way to compensate. If your fist is big enough, it is strength. Even if you have the ability to fight with others, what''s the use?


    Since ancient times, all things have preached a truth, that is, a big fist is a real cow. As for others, it can be summarized in one sentence. All TMDs are farting.


    While the elders of the dragon group were still dejected by their lost power, they were thousands of kilometers away in the mountains and forests.


    He Feng is experiencing the biggest crisis in his life.


    At first, he Feng was still a little happy when he slowly absorbed the energy left by misty son in the jade slips.


    Because he obviously felt the power from inheritance and gradually entered his body, which made him stronger. Obviously, he was nourished by the continuous inheritance of power.


    In just a few 10 seconds, he Feng felt that his strength had increased by a level, but soon.


    He found the problem that his body was not enough to match such large-scale energy, just like a small reservoir.


    Its capacity is only 100000 cubic meters, but suddenly, 1 million cubic meters of water was poured into it.


    It is conceivable that what will happen next? Either the reservoir is destroyed or the water is poured elsewhere.


    But at the moment, where are these two choices for He Feng? He has only one choice, that is to be burst by these huge energies.


    The reason is not because of anything else. He Feng, who ran the opening formula, was surprised to find that he seemed unable to stop.


    A steady stream of energy is pouring into his body, strengthening his meridians and constantly expanding his sea of Qi, which contains more and more real Qi, so that he Feng, the master, has been afraid.


    If you go on like this, you may really burst. After all, the real Qi contained in your sea of Qi has reached several times the limit.


    The body has also been in extreme pain, and all the meridians above and below the body are full. The true Qi energy seems to be the next moment.


    Wait another second, he Feng will die because of the huge Qi explosion.


    "Yunzhu, what should I do now? Flustered, he Feng asks Yunzhu for advice." unfortunately, Yunzhu has no solution. He Feng is disappointed when he looks at Yunzhu with a frown.


    He asked Wang Cai, "Wang Cai, what should I do now?"


    But never thought that when Wangcai saw his appearance, he ran out of the stone house, and then ran straight to the distance.


    As if he Feng was a dangerous goods at the moment, he Feng noticed something bad. Wangcai ran away. Is it really cool this time?


    After several lives and deaths, he Feng not only did not look down on life and death, but paid more and more attention to life and death.


    After all, after knowing the danger of death, who will take the initiative to seek death? People are greedy for life and afraid of death. This is a fact, not nonsense.


    Wangcai ran away, he Feng had no choice but to carry it here, and hard carrying is the only way at the moment, because he found that he didn''t even have the opportunity to run and mobilize the energy in his body.


    Although the whole body is full of energy, it is full of Qi.


    But he couldn''t command. One of them seemed that all the true Qi suddenly broke away from the master and his control.


    He couldn''t mobilize any energy, just like a general who lost his command of the army.


    I''m so at a loss!


    The huge whirlpool in the sky is gradually solidifying, and then rotating rapidly. The light blue celestial bodies are gradually solidifying. Astronomers are surprised to see this scene, and scientists all over the world are stunned.


    Because all this is too beyond their imagination, one or two shocked guys have even shouted that this is a black hole.


    There are also some alarmists who start to preach the end of the world. It''s coming soon, which makes people panic.


    What they don''t know is that for He Feng in the cave, this is his end.


    He Feng noticed the great changes around him after he walked out of the cave slowly for another hour or two.


    The moon could no longer see the whole sky, and all the places in sight were light blue.


    In the huge blue vortex, I am in the center of the vortex. Compared with the great world, I look so small at the moment.


    Small as if it were a drop in the ocean, it could be abandoned at any time.


    After slowly closing his eyes, he Feng didn''t want to think so much anymore. He knew.


    In a few minutes, she may die from the explosion. Yunzhu has been silent or desperate.


    Since she was born, she has never encountered such a thing. Maybe he Feng is one of his shortest life masters.


    Time gradually flowed past. Every minute and second in the eyes of He Feng at the moment was preaching the countdown of his life. He was desperate.


    The Kaitian formula in his body is still running on his own. Since it was started, driven by the huge energy of the jade slips, he has never stopped.


    It seems that it will run forever after being started. It''s like a perpetual motion machine, but it''s a pity that it will stop soon.


    He Feng can''t be the first perpetual motion machine. Now he Feng completely understands why the old man of misty son told him that this is not necessarily a good thing for him, but also a bad thing.


    Isn''t it the misty old man who said danger at the beginning?


    Bit by bit, the jade slips suspended in the office are still emitting great energy and flowing into He Feng''s body.


    After the continuous influx of energy, he Feng''s potential was completely tapped, and there was severe pain all over.


    All the meridians are full of aura, and it is inevitable to explode like this, with a ray of true Qi flowing in.


    He Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. It was like the last straw that crushed the camel. When this trace of true Qi flowed into He Feng''s body.


    Suddenly, a huge red light flashed here, and then the red light of the explosion scattered everywhere. It spread to the whole world at the speed of light. It had no power, just a light.


    The elders of the dragon group were surprised by the sudden red light, but soon.


    Staying in the dragon group headquarters, they felt a burst of danger in an instant, and the huge energy of the red light swept over them.

 Chapter 443

    Shock, everyone is only shocked!


    It''s not that the shocked parties like those inside will only talk with exaggerated headlines, but really shocked and surprised from the heart.


    Because the headquarters of the dragon group is located on the desert Gobi desert in the northwest desert, thousands of kilometers away from He Feng, but it can still clearly feel the huge fluctuation.


    You can imagine what happened there and how powerful it is.


    In an instant, the elder with the weakest strength fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" the people asked in dismal horror.


    The elder of the dragon group was silent for a long time, and then said, "this may be the power given to us by the strong one."


    Obviously, he is a little paranoid. It was just clear that he Feng had great power when he exploded.


    Where is the bully who gives them the bully, and where is the bullshit bully?


    I''m too TMD proud of myself. Does he Feng have the leisure to find him?


    He Feng slowly climbed out of a pile of ashes in the disappeared rock and the blackened ground.


    His whole body is now dark. After being burned by the fire, there are wounds all over his body in the huge explosion. Looking at the wounds all over his body and feeling the wounds on his body.


    He Feng was happy and happy, nothing else, but his little life was saved.


    It''s better to live than die. Everyone will say this. In fact, he Feng also recognizes it in his heart.


    Although this sentence is not glorious, it is still very recognized in my heart.


    After all, for him now, with all his status and money, why stick to a little strength?


    Living is the greatest enjoyment. You don''t have to suffer a little sin at all.


    Who the fuck wants to die?


    After all, who wants to die if he wants to be beautiful, have fun all over the world, and have natural and unrestrained money?


    In this world, only the poor will find life boring.


    Before he Feng could react, he was surprised to find that the huge blue vortex was still there in the sky.


    There is no slightest change, as if waiting for yourself there.


    And the jade slips are still here, waiting for themselves there.


    I''ll go. You''re not finished with such a big explosion. He Feng hates the culprit because of the life and death of just handstand.


    However, before he took the sleeping slot in his heart, the jade slips automatically released great energy.


    He Feng was a little strange at the beginning. He wanted to release this huge energy, but he immediately felt that a grass mud horse ran by.


    These energies go either elsewhere or directly to themselves.


    It can be said that he was shameless. If he aimed at himself, he would not let go of himself. He Feng immediately planned to run.


    In this case, running is not a shame.


    After all, compared with a little face, life is the most important.


    But when he Feng was ready to run, Wangcai''s voice sounded hundreds of miles away in the void. He only heard Wangcai say, "I said it''s useless for you to run. You can''t run him. Enjoy it honestly."


    After listening to Wangcai''s words, he Feng really just wanted to skin the stupid snake and stew a pot of snake soup.


    This snake is so annoying. Don''t you see that you are in danger? Even if you don''t come to help, you''re still sarcastic.


    That''s TMD cheap.


    Even though he was unwilling to show weakness, he replied, "go to your mother''s Wangcai. Come and help me. Anyway, we are also your master. What''s more, you say it''s enjoyment. Why don''t we change you to enjoy it?"


    Wangcai vomited snake letter in the distance, and then said with disdain, "I''m not going to die. If you want to die, you''ll die yourself. Don''t hold me on the back."


    After that, he ran more than 100 miles away again.


    In fact, Wangcai does this for a reason. Wangcai is a demon, although he claims to be a divine beast and has part of the blood of Jiaolong.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of God, he still belongs to a different kind.


    It belongs to those who can dig and steal things from themselves. After all, the aura of heaven and earth belongs to the Lord in essence.


    Practitioners like he Feng and spirit beasts like rhubarb are essentially stealing from the Lord.


    Therefore, there will be such a saying that practitioners compete for profits with heaven.


    That''s what I said.


    Grab food from God. Do you think it''s dangerous?


    A thunder will kill you. Otherwise, the cultivator is not a high-risk profession. In case all the people in the world become cultivators.


    Isn''t this heaven and earth aura to be sucked clean?


    However, although there are few practitioners, after thousands of years of development, there are really TMD few auras in heaven and earth today.


    It''s so thin that it''s pitiful, but fortunately, I don''t know why these days. It seems that as written in the novel, the aura began to recover.


    For He Feng''s practitioners, this is a great good thing!


    However, whether he is good or not, he Feng can''t consider these at present.


    What he considered was how to save his life in the current situation.


    Because God seems to want to kill him this time.


    Moreover, it''s really TMD hard to pass on this matter. No wonder Wangcai doesn''t want it yet.


    He Feng only felt that he could describe it in one word, that is, more.


    It''s been so long that it hasn''t been cleaned yet.


    Just now, the huge explosion released so much true Qi, and there are so many. Is it difficult? The inheritance of misty son is equivalent to the mushroom egg in the cultivation world?


    The huge energy in the jade slips is still releasing towards the outside. If it is released so well, he Feng doesn''t worry. After all, this is a good thing.


    After all, he almost killed him just now. If he did it again, would he die?


    Anyway, I can''t absorb it myself, but the jade slips handed down by the misty son just don''t release energy there honestly.


    As if it were a single tendon, we should forcibly instill these energies into He Feng''s body.


    At the beginning, he Feng also felt that the sea of Qi and meridians in his body had been interrupted into several sections by the explosion, and he could not use it for a long time. It was full of sieves.


    No matter how much Qi you pour in, how much spiritual power and how much energy you inject into it, the final result is that it leaks out like a sieve.


    But after a while, he Feng found something bad.


    This jade slip will be repaired automatically!


    It was only a short time. In less than half an hour, he Feng was surprised to find that he was up and down in this short time.


    The repaired ones have been restored to their original state, both meridians and sea of Qi. They are all restored as before, and they look even better than before.


    Is this inheritance?


    He Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 444

    "Maybe, master." Yunzhu said happily when he realized that his master was all right.


    "Stupid human, what you think is too simple. Look at this jade tube. It means to stop?" Wangcai in the distance poured cold water again.


    He Feng noticed that energy was still pouring out of the jade slips on one side.


    There is no sense of half exhaustion at all.


    This posture is to let he Feng explode again, which is more violent than just now. He Feng''s heart sank again.


    At this time, Wangcai''s annoying laughter came from a distance: "ha ha ha ha, now you understand? This time you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die."


    After Wangcai was cheap, he Feng wanted to pay him back.


    But the next situation did not allow him to do so.


    The repaired body is now facing a great threat.


    The energy in the jade slips seemed to be endless, raging rapidly in his body.


    He Feng just wants to say to piaomizi that I don''t want the inheritance of shit.


    At the moment, he Feng only feels like a dead guy. He keeps wandering on the edge of death and may die at any time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you don''t know when you will die.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Death is a terrible thing.


    And wait to die?


    I''m afraid it''s even more frightening.


    However, there is a sentence that can''t help but say what he Feng is doing at the moment.


    This jade slip is like crazy and out of control, like a set program crash.


    Then he kept injecting Qi into He Feng''s body, and there was no pause for a moment.


    He Feng could feel that the jade slips were input faster and faster.


    As if he Feng didn''t die fast enough, give him a speed.


    Let him die early.


    The prosperous wealth in the distance is still the same as before. From time to time, insert a few words, and then pour a few pots of cold water.


    However, he Feng is not in the mood to talk to him at the moment.


    Because just gave him the feeling that he would explode again soon.


    He Feng only felt that this explosion was much more violent than the last one.


    Because the true Qi in your body is much more than the last time.


    The dragon group is still watching closely. The top ten elders can''t sleep tonight, but their strength can''t sleep.


    I''m not dead tired anyway.


    Although it is a little disrespectful to the old and care for the young, and considerate of the suspicion of the old, there is no way.


    Who let these old men live for hundreds of years, but they are stronger than 20-year-old young men?


    Who let who is not sure.


    Judging strength by age alone is sheer nonsense.


    But this time, there was a little more warmth among the ten elders who seemed a little cold before. Everyone was booing the six elders who had just fallen to the ground.


    I don''t know. I thought they had a friendly relationship.


    But everyone knows that this TMD is a mockery with a gun and a stick.


    The eldest elder didn''t stop him. In fact, if it weren''t for the identity of the boss, he needed to stand on his high horse and ensure justice at all times.


    He also stepped on his feet and said a few sarcastic words.


    It''s not that he hates the six elders, but that he is really depressed at the moment and needs to find some fun to relieve the pent up emotions in his heart.


    Therefore, the six elders who just pretended to be forced, crossed their legs and liked to press the chair inevitably became unlucky among the people.


    I think it''s almost done. If we do it again at the heat, it''s time for everyone to turn over, which is not conducive to the unity between the Dragon groups.


    The elder patted the table with his fingers, and then said to the people, "forget it, don''t say it."


    The six elders who had just been ridiculed by eight people suddenly quieted down when they saw the crowd and thought, this is an opportunity.


    Just now, these goods said by themselves on one piece, but they could only think of words silently in their hearts.


    But now they are all quiet. Doesn''t that mean it''s time to play by themselves?


    If you don''t say anything else, just read all the words you just came up with, even if it''s over.


    "There are some individuals. If they don''t do business here on weekdays, they will run on their colleagues. How can they be better than their strength? They always like to provoke the relationship between colleagues. How should such people change?"


    Before the six elders finished their next words, the elder was not happy.


    Some of the words just said also refer to him.


    Accidentally, the attack area of the six elders expanded.


    "Old six, look at you. You know the boss is angry? He doesn''t have any eyesight." the three elders sneered.


    Liuchang always couldn''t refute. They didn''t say a word, and then sat down. This time they did much more stable than last time.


    After all, I''m angry. I''m not in the mood for those poses


    Sit there upright, as steady as Mount Tai!


    However, several elders, including the eldest elder, seemed a little leisurely. In a word, that is, whether they sat or not,


    What did the six elders do just now? Now they just sit.


    One by one, they were very proud, just like the small citizens who had just taken advantage of their neighbors.


    It''s a joy in my heart.


    But at the moment, he Feng, thousands of miles away, already felt that he might explode again soon.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s the experience of explosion. He Feng doesn''t worry and is leisurely and complacent.


    Anyway, my body will run its own Kaitian formula to automatically absorb energy. I don''t even have to worry about myself. I just wait patiently for the explosion.


    Then whether the explosion is life or death is a question.


    After a while, he Feng''s whole body was in severe pain. The sea of Qi and meridians that had just recovered were suddenly full of real Qi.


    That guy is as sour as you hold your urine.


    Seeing that it was about to explode, he Feng was ready for it.


    Not that he saw it, but that he couldn''t help it. Even if he was unwilling, what could he do?


    When you are with others, since you can''t resist, you might as well cooperate. Hello, I''m fine.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly felt his body. When the center Qi expanded, great changes began to take place.


    He suddenly restrained his spirit, and then quietly waited for the moment of the explosion to turn around.


    There are some dead people in my heart who read the countdown there.


    Compared with the last time, it was not a bit calm.


    It is simply a supplementary player, and suddenly rises to the legendary player in the legend.


    The gap. Needless to say, nature is very big.

 Chapter 445

    With a loud bang, heaven and earth changed color, and the whole mountain disappeared.


    In the huge explosion, the purple vortex in the sky did not change, as before.


    Solidified in the air.


    Nothing has changed.


    As if nothing had changed beneath.


    But in fact, it can''t be so.


    There was a huge energy explosion between heaven and earth.


    The Qi everywhere seemed to be split in half by the sudden force.


    It began to flow out gradually.


    It seems that the water in the pot is boiling and overflowing everywhere.


    The underground peaks disappeared in an instant. The place where he Feng had just stayed seemed to have encountered mushroom eggs.


    Become barren.


    It was only when I looked hundreds of miles away that I sensed this scene, and I sucked several mouthfuls of cold air in an instant.


    He murmured in his heart, "fortunately, I run fast."


    The huge energy wave generated by the huge explosion swept away in the distance and swept the whole sky at a high speed.


    Everyone can feel his fluctuations, even an ordinary person, not a cultivator, coupled with the huge changes in the sky.


    Inevitably, many people have begun to pray, to Sanqing, to the Tathagata, to the Lord and to God.


    Because the scene in front of us is too punishing to heaven, even if it is the end of the world.


    Everything is so weird.


    It''s deeply frightening because no human can observe what''s going on inside.


    With the huge energy wave, everyone trembled from the heart. It''s all too strange.


    Just now it was like a strong wind blowing, and then stroking his skin, I could clearly feel his touch.


    It''s like that, Lingli.


    The active practitioners stared wide. After this energy wave, they were almost all at the same time.


    A piece of coughed, and then spit out several mouthfuls of congestion, just for a while.


    They broke all their defenses, and in an instant, they regained their share.


    This powerful energy wave seems to have its own perception.


    Just break their energy and beat themselves down.


    But there was no superfluous action, did not take their lives, did not destroy their cultivation.


    Of course, that''s strange!


    As the distance gets farther and farther, the power of the energy wave becomes stronger and stronger. When he reaches the dragon group.


    With the strong strength of the ten elders of the dragon group, it is obvious that this fast-moving energy wave can''t bring them any damage.


    However, there is a kind of people in this world who deserve to die, as we all know.


    That''s the one who pretends to force.


    Just like now, some people like to pick up beer bottles with chopsticks and stab their fingers through. This kind of person is the end of forcing.


    Except Yan Shuangying, there is only one end for those who pretend to be forced in the world.


    That is to see your brain.


    At the moment, several elders of the dragon group, except the six elders who have just been ridiculed.


    Very neat, neat like a family.


    The ten powerful elders of the dragon group, except the six elders who had just been ridiculed by everyone, fell down from their chairs and then fell to the ground.


    What a mess!


    It''s no different from the usual old man who fell off his chair.


    It''s just the same, ouch, and no one has helped them yet.


    The sixth elder is a man who rewards good for evil. Of course, he is not. He is afraid to arouse public anger.


    Laughing, he lifted the five elders and seven elders beside him from the ground.


    Then he said, "my brothers are too careless. They are all old bones. Can they fall like this?"


    The five elders shook off the arms held by the six elders, and then snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    The elder coughed and said to several elders, "all right, be quiet. What happened just now?"


    The sixth elder kept calm. He said calmly, "what else can happen? It''s the same as just now."


    Then he stopped talking.


    Because he didn''t know when he had become the target of thousands of people, everyone looked at him coldly.


    Everyone is not unlucky. When you are unlucky alone, they will laugh at you.


    But when everyone is unlucky and you are not unlucky, they will be hostile to you.


    So the six elders were more sad.


    "I said to you guys, can we put aside the dispute? Go and have a good investigation. What''s the matter? I can tell you, there have made a lot of calls to us and asked if any of us are doing things there." the elder said painstakingly.


    "Uh huh." the elders agreed one after another.


    "Well, I''ve decided to set up an investigation team for the dragon team to investigate this matter, so as to save the Jianghu people from saying we don''t do anything." the elder coughed and said.


    "Everything is at your command," said the second elder.


    "Well, I''ll call the generals," said the elder.


    Then he glanced at the nine people on the court and said, "as the elder of the dragon group, I can''t go. After all, you can''t do anything like sitting in the center."


    "It''s all right, elder. I can." said the sixth elder.


    It seems that there is a reason why he is usually unpopular.


    The elder blackened his face, then snorted coldly with his nose and continued: "this time, naturally, it''s the same as before. Let''s see that he has a job and can''t go now. Sixth, aren''t you idle?"


    "I''m not free. I''m still busy going to Yangzhou to consolidate one seal and all seals," said the sixth elder.


    "Oh, it''s just a small matter. Just find a small meal to do it." the elder said.


    Then he said in his inviolable command tone, "this is for you, old six. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to do this glorious and arduous task."


    The elder said in a high hat.


    He has never been stingy with such illusory things.


    It doesn''t cost money anyway.


    The six elders knew that they had been trapped, but there was nothing they could do. The elder''s orders could not be disobeyed. Otherwise, they would betray the dragon group.


    The consequences are not generally serious.


    It''s very serious.


    He immediately said with a face in his mouth, "OK, I''ll take the task. However, I want half of the pill refined next month."


    "OK." the elder agreed without stinginess.


    It''s a bad trip. Maybe I''ll die. The risk factor is not generally high.


    Based on the two energy waves that are longer than each other just now, I''m afraid the strong one who releases this thing is boundless, and the person who goes is likely to be crushed to death by others as an ant.

 Chapter 446

    At that time, even if you want to give it to him, he can''t answer it.


    Can you send it directly to hell?


    Hehe, I think too much. Being killed by such a strong man is killing your soul.


    Still want to leave a soul and continue to live?


    Can you stop thinking so beautiful and daydream!


    The six elders left and left in the eyes of the people.


    When he walked out of the house, a series of sighs burst out among the nine elders who were one less.


    "Alas, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous for the old six!"


    "It''s more than bad luck. It''s simply death..."


    "Oh, third, why do you think so?"


    "You think we have to wake up when we sleep. The strong have been closed for at least hundreds of years. How old have we been getting up?"


    "Well, it makes sense, it makes sense. So the old six is hanging this time?"


    "That''s not the case."


    Seeing the people talking here, the elder finally couldn''t hold back, coughed twice, and then said, "all right, all right, don''t talk about these useless things. Let''s directly say that the guy surnamed six is finished..."


    The voice of the great elder suddenly stopped.


    Then they turned their heads neatly and saw that the six elders at the door were staring at him.


    He coughed slightly and broke the embarrassment. The elder said, "what old six, why did you come suddenly? Didn''t you have a task?"


    The sixth elder snorted coldly, and then said loudly, "elder, didn''t you say you wanted to set up an investigation team? How can I complete the task alone, why can''t I send two more people?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole room became silent.


    I''ll go. The boy is not going to die by himself. He''s going to pull two people on his back.


    In addition to the elder who had left himself clean, several other elders were sweating all over.


    The elder was also embarrassed. He was secretly scolding himself. How could he forget this?


    He smiled twice, and then said, "our dragon team is short of manpower. No, old six, you can do more this time?"


    But I only heard the sixth elder snort coldly, and then said, "the hands are not tight at all. The old five and seven are all idle? They are going to the secret place in the northwest. Isn''t it still open? They won''t appear until April. It''s early. Come with me first."


    The elder was helpless. He had to smile bitterly and say to the five elders and the seven elders, "since the five elders and the seven elders have said so, you two should go this time."


    The hearts of the five elders and the seven elders are 10000 grass mud horses running.


    But he could only harden his head and say, "well, let''s go."


    At this time, the six elders spoke again and only heard him say, "since the boss ordered me first, does that mean I''m the team leader this time?"


    The elder obviously didn''t react from the shock just now, and nodded numbly.


    "Yes, you are the leader of this investigation team," he said


    As soon as his voice fell, the elder noticed something bad.


    However, it was already late. I only heard the six elders snort coldly, and then said to the left and right elders, "old five and seven, you two go first and go there to investigate the situation. I''ll prepare first and then come."


    "I''ll go. It''s not to die together. It''s to take the two of us to thunder first." the five elders and the seven elders thought at the same time.


    But they were helpless, because the dragon group had a clear hierarchy and could not be discussed at all.


    At this time, the elder suddenly said, "I said Lao Liu, the team leader, this..."


    Before he finished, the six elders interrupted him.


    "I said, boss, you don''t know what the consequences are?" said the six elders.


    The elder completely shut up, stopped talking, waved his hand and asked the six elders to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    But it is said that at the moment, there is a debate among the Dragon leaders and elders, and the investigation team used to "die" is sent.


    He Feng slowly climbed out of the bottom of the huge pit.


    He looked very embarrassed. His whole body was covered with blood, mixed with the black ash of burned rocks, like a guy from black Africa.


    The whole body is black like charcoal.


    There is also a smell of barbecue in the air, including the meat on He Feng and the surrounding animals burned into barbecue by this huge explosion.


    The surroundings are no longer what they used to be.


    All the mountains and peaks in the area of nearly ten miles disappeared, leaving a huge pit.


    The pit is deep and bottomless. Anyway, he Feng only thinks he is climbing out of the mud.


    After climbing out, he Feng only felt extremely sour all over, just like he had dried 10 barrels of pickled vegetables in the old jar.


    That''s sour. It''s really different.


    The pain on the body was the second, but after climbing from the bottom of the pit to the sky and getting up again.


    He Feng, once again reduced to a loser, was surprised to find that this is not the end.


    It seems that I have to bear such pain once more.


    And it seems to be an infinite cycle, there is no stop at all.


    The huge blue whirlpool above the sky is still there, as if it had never disappeared, still standing there.


    But he Feng obviously found the changes.


    This huge vortex gradually changed from blue, from light blue to blue, and then slowly developed towards purple.


    The jade slips suspended in the sky also suddenly expanded several times, as if they had taken enlarged pills.


    Seeing he Feng crawling out from the bottom of the pit, the jade slips released great energy again.


    Then the direction remained unchanged, pointing to He Feng who had just climbed out of the pit.


    "I''ll go. It''s my life." He Feng stammered.


    Then he did not choose to bear it silently, but directly ran to the distance.


    But obviously, compared with the speed of his running, the energy transmission speed is much faster.


    The most wonderful scene in the world.


    Compared with other practitioners, energy is their life. As long as there is energy and Qi, they can do nothing.


    Well, just like Dongfang unbeaten.


    However, for He Feng, he doesn''t want the energy in the jade slips at the moment.


    Because every time, it turns into a huge bomb, and it''s not someone else.


    Every time it explodes in its own body, it hurts its own body.


    I''m afraid no one wants such energy?


    It''s like a knife. It''s exquisite and cuts iron like mud. It looks like people like it, but if this knife goes straight after you, will you still like him?


    After running for a few steps, he Feng didn''t get rid of the devil''s hand of the misty son after all. The old man was a pervert and turned into ash. He didn''t let people live in peace.

 Chapter 447

    Let he Feng rank the people he hates the most at the moment.


    Then it is obvious that piaomizi is destined to be the first.


    It will never fall. As for Wangcai, it ranks second.


    It can be seen from the situation just now that this damn snake obviously knows what will happen if it absorbs the energy from the jade slips.


    But the only thing that can hold back is that this snake Leng doesn''t tell you and let you bear this great pain alone.


    Maybe he noticed what he Feng was thinking.


    Hundreds of miles away, he hid himself in a cave. In the void, the voice said.


    "Stupid human, will this beast tell you everything? Go to death quickly. In this way, this beast will be free and there will be no more masters."


    Well, Wangcai snake is eager to let its master die.


    He Feng felt the same disappointment.


    I knew that when the old man sent the snake, he refused directly. In that case, there would be no such thing now.


    And you should have asked.


    Save yourself a dilemma at this time.


    Jade Jane is still injecting energy into his body.


    It looks beautiful to repair He Feng''s incomplete body, right, but it''s not.


    He Feng could not move as if he had been tied to a huge tortured post.


    Huge energy poured into his body, causing him to suffer like a tear. There were just fragments of meridians all over his body, which were connected together by this huge Qi.


    Then it was gradually repaired under the strong spiritual power.


    First the meridians, then the sea of Qi, and finally the small scars on the body and the ferocious wounds disappeared.


    It was completely repaired by jade slips.


    Moreover, from the effect of his repair, there is nothing at all. The more things are repaired, the worse they are.


    On the contrary, after repair, he Feng''s body, whether meridians or the sea of Qi storing true Qi, has become more powerful than before.


    If you need to use an idiom to describe the change at the moment.


    Then it''s perfect to break the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    It''s a pity that although the recovery is perfect now, and the huge true Qi is gradually supplementing the missing energy in his body.


    But he Feng was too clear in his heart.


    This is the peace before the storm.


    The next moment, the real storm will come.


    After all, no matter what, he has experienced such things twice in a row.


    How can you think this is a good thing?


    Sure enough, in just a few minutes, he Feng''s whole body had become swollen. Among all the meridians, he Feng had just been repaired and had a sea of Qi several times larger than before.


    It was also filled with the instant influx of true Qi. The Kaitian formula was still running, like a perpetual motion machine.


    It''s a pity that he is out of control and is always absorbing Qi. He Feng wants to abolish him greedily.


    Shit, you don''t know what to do. Is this going to kill me?


    Go on, go on.


    Mingming''s body has been filled, just like a balloon. The capacity in it has reached the peak, but the jade Jane doesn''t know these.


    It is still transporting continuously.


    It can be seen that he has so much energy that drinking wind can''t see the end of this cycle.


    Another huge explosion, everyone has gradually become familiar with the explosion, whether it''s practitioners or ordinary people.


    Although the explosion made them want to die, they have begun to get used to it.


    Because this is the third time. There is a saying that no more than three things happen. Corresponding to it, if something happens several times in a row, maybe you will think that it has become ordinary.


    Not too concerned.


    This time, the shockwave did not upgrade to the ten elders of the dragon group, even if they were shocked one by one.


    But without three of them, they seem much more calm. The specific reason may be that they are forced to leave.


    What the hell is going on? Why is it better every time?


    What is the realm of the strong man?


    Venerable, turn God? Or have you reached the realm of immortality?


    A series of questions arose in the hearts of all the elders, and they dared not speculate, because such a strong man was beyond their imagination.


    Hundreds of years? Has there ever been such a strong man?


    Reiki began to dry up as early as 1000 years ago. How can such a powerful power appear when Reiki dried up on such a large scale?


    Could it be that it was silent 1000 years ago?


    Or which strong man revived his soul?


    Or, Reiki recovery, from which plane did you get another awesome guy?


    In short, one by one may pass through their minds, but even so, they just can''t find the reason.


    But he Feng did start scolding his mother long ago.


    What the hell is going on? It''s been so many times. It''s hard not to let yourself rest for a while.


    Don''t you even want to catch your breath?


    This TMD is too deceptive.


    He had an impulse to crush the jade slip.


    But how is it possible?


    This jade slip is so TMD good that he Feng didn''t even touch him for so long.


    How easy is it to crush it?


    It can be said that it is impossible.


    Or it''s almost impossible.


    The cycle again is like falling into a maze. You can''t get out of it, only this endless cycle.


    It never stops, just like the wheel of fate turning forever.


    Never stop.


    go round and begin again.


    It''s dawn and the cycle continues. I don''t know how many times the explosion and shock wave have come. Wangcai is still in the distance. The dog is in the grass and doesn''t dare to stand up.


    And most people have long been used to this continuous impact.


    Once born, twice cooked, and this has happened more than a dozen times in a row.


    Even in curiosity, I''m afraid curiosity has been reduced by more than half. As for the elders of the dragon group.


    I haven''t taken it to heart for a long time, and it doesn''t exist anymore. At the beginning, when there is a shock wave, I am scared and sweating.


    Instead, he sat leisurely in the command room, drinking a bowl of tea.


    Even this time, the shock wave should be stronger, but they still don''t care.


    Anyway, I don''t know when he will be, so why care about these things?


    Originally, the white headed eagle with ulterior motives also planned to publicize that the rabbit was doing the mushroom egg experiment.


    However, the continuous waves made him flustered. What''s going on?


    It''s endless. Why won''t it stop?


    That''s not the case with mushroom eggs. Besides, it''s a residential area of rabbits. Even if it''s done, it won''t be done there.


    But what are you doing without mushroom eggs?

 Chapter 448

    Is it a secret weapon again?


    So the Intelligence Department of the bald eagle is busy. After all, they have to investigate so many things.


    If the rabbit comes up with any dangerous weapons and doesn''t have them, won''t it be a big loss?


    In the sky, there is still a huge vortex there.


    It can''t disperse for a long time, and the color of the vortex has gradually changed. At first, its color is light blue, then it becomes dark blue, and then it gradually turns into purple.


    In the sunshine, the sunrise light scattered on it, and gave the newly appeared purple, a touch of yellow brilliance in the sky.


    It looks so sacred.


    In the depths of the vortex, he Feng climbed out of the pit for the nth time.


    After so many times, he also gradually understood the idea of misty son, that is to let himself break here again and again.


    Every time the Qi sea of meridians is damaged, it can be repaired a little better than before. If you do it several times, you will naturally be able to hold enough energy.


    But this way is a little too painful.


    It''s almost torture.


    It makes people want to die.


    I want to break the jade slips suspended in the sky immediately.


    Ask yourself, if he could really reach that thing, he might really do so.


    Besides, it''s a great sin to torture yourself for so long.


    In the evening, the sky gradually darkened, the lights were on, and the bright moonlight was revealed.


    The huge whirlpool floating above the sky has changed and turned into the color of black gold. It looks like it is dark and emits golden light.


    It was so sacred and untouchable. He Feng vaguely felt that his pain might be over soon.


    Because at the moment, the jade slips suspended in the air have gradually appeared cracks.


    Although there is still a steady flow of energy injected into your body, it always makes people feel like they are going to die.


    After all, even if the ethereal son is strong and has more energy, it is still not endless.


    There is still an end.


    After such a long time, no matter how, it should come to an end.


    Thinking of this, he Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    My hard days have finally come to an end.


    I''ll never die again.


    This time, I''m going to be immortal and die. It''s not sure what will happen in the future.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that his body began to have strong swelling and pain again. He was used to these.


    Even now, for He Feng, the pain is not unbearable.


    Dozens of explosions, cycle after cycle. His nerves have long been numb.


    Not so sensitive to pain.


    As if everything is taken for granted.


    But now I noticed the severe pain.


    He Feng, who has long sorted out all kinds of ideas, should explode again even if he knows what this is.


    With a loud plop, the big pit he stayed in expanded a little. It is said that the pit can really reduce the power of explosion.


    Most of the blast power is absorbed by the shock wave carrying the big pit.


    After the violent explosion, there was another sharp shock wave.


    Then, when he Feng got up from the pit, he looked up at his head and was ready to meet the immortal and dying energy again.


    But I was surprised to find that drastic changes had taken place in the sky, which was no longer like before.


    The newly solidified vortex suddenly became active, just like a tornado.


    Crazy rotation, and the color also turned into dark dark black. If it wasn''t for his violent rotation, he Feng couldn''t easily detect him in the dark night.


    Above the ground, all the people stared.


    Or holding a telescope, or just with the naked eye, observe the amazing changes in the distance of the observer.


    The three elders of the dragon group, 567, also stand in the distance and can''t react for a long time.


    His mouth was wide open and his chin was about to fall to the ground, as if something incredible was happening in front of him.


    "Is this the legendary Du robbery?" after a long time, the five elders murmured.


    "What do you think this is? I don''t think it''s a robbery, but it''s a robbery." the sixth elder said.


    "Heaven''s robbery? What you said is a little big. Is it difficult to become an immortal?" the seven elders said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, we are all venerable people. Naturally, we have experienced excessive robbery and have been struck by thunder, otherwise we can''t reach today''s level. Look at the bottom, does it look like our original robbery? It''s obviously a hundred times and a thousand times better than us." the six elders said sarcastically and disdainfully.


    What he said is true. He Feng was attacked by thunder last time, but the battle is far less serious than this time.


    The two are almost different. If we have to drag them together, we can only say that one is a primary school student and the other is a graduate student.


    There is a world of difference.


    Not in the same breath!


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be a natural disaster?" the seven elders muttered.


    Yes, God''s robbery is the rhythm of immortality. How is it possible?


    He didn''t know that he Feng was not a natural disaster, but because he inherited this kind of thing, which was robbed from God, and then didn''t return it to God after he died.


    We have to inherit it from our own family. It''s not a bit bad.


    We should not only occupy the things of God''s home for a while, but always occupy them from generation to generation.


    So God is naturally unhappy.


    He was furious and wanted to split He Feng who accepted the inheritance into two parts and a piece of black charcoal.


    To eliminate their own hatred.


    "What are the fears of those who practice truth, who take lives with the sky and compete for profits with the earth?"


    Above the sky, perhaps to cheer up, suspended in the air, the cracked jade slips spit out this sentence.


    The voice is the voice of misty son. He Feng wants to ask a question by pulling his collar at the moment.


    What''s going on? Look at this posture. It''s hard for me to save my life. What bullshit?


    Before waiting for him to say anything, at the time of changes, the jade simply and automatically began to crack into pieces, and then the pieces turned into a little fluorescence.


    In He Feng''s surprised eyes.


    It fell on him, but he Feng was not surprised at the moment.


    Because, without waiting for him to absorb this thing and make use of it, the punishment will come as soon as it comes to heaven.


    Wangcai in the distance had drilled his body into the mountains. This guy was extremely afraid of death. He was afraid that God would happen to him, and then dropped thunder to chop him to death.


    So at the moment, looking at He Feng''s embarrassment, he didn''t even dare to say a word for fear of attracting God''s attention. It can be said that he is as timid as a mouse.

 Chapter 449

    There were no dark clouds in the black vortex. Out of thin air, a bright silver flashed through the huge black vortex and fell to the ground.


    There was no violent roar, as if it appeared out of thin air. The punishment from heaven fell on He Feng.


    At the beginning, he Feng intended to ridicule the old wine in a new bottle, but he immediately knew that this time was different from the previous one.


    The real punishment.


    Without any mercy, he Feng was hurt all over, and half of his body had become coke.


    The remaining half is almost roasted. If it''s not a mortal, it''s a cultivator. I''m afraid it''s only based on the physical injury.


    He Feng is already dead.


    Looking at the bright silver light gathering in the sky, he Feng felt a burst of despair.


    After that thunder robbery, he knew that this thing was more and more cruel.


    Next, it''s estimated that you can directly kill yourself.


    The physical injury was the second. Just after the fierce attack, the real Qi of his whole body was evacuated for defense. Now, although the fragments simplified by jade are supplementing himself at a high speed.


    But he knew that in the face of such severe consumption, that little drop in the bucket was a supplement.


    Doesn''t seem to work?


    Unlike the previous rush and retrogression, he Feng is also running the Kaitian formula at full speed.


    He kept praying in his heart that he could run faster, because the faster he was, the greater his winning chance was.


    The more likely you are to survive.


    Although the pain is inevitable, but the mole ants still live secretly, how can he be willing to die like this?


    Those who practice the truth compete with heaven for profit and earth for life. Why do they want to die?


    Stepping into the path of truth cultivation, isn''t the picture of immortality and immortality? The ancient emperor can''t do anything. I can live forever. The world yearns for it, and so can I!


    Wangcai may not be able to see it anymore. At the risk of being split by thunder, Wangcai loudly sent out the only sound at the beginning of this day''s punishment through the void.


    "Stupid human beings, heaven''s punishment is a force attack. You can counteract it."


    As soon as Wangcai''s voice fell, he Feng suddenly understood. Yes, he did it again. He stood and was struck by thunder.


    Can you not die?


    You have to take some countermeasures?


    He immediately took out a long sword from the space.


    This is a sword from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It was forged by Fu Chai, king of Wu, when Gou Jian, king of Yue destroyed the state of Yue.


    It represents the glory of the state of Wu.


    It also represents the final stupidity and death of Fu Chai, king of Wu.


    On the bronze sword with exquisite patterns, after he Feng''s genuine Qi was injected, it gave off a strange brilliance, as if it had suddenly obtained great power.


    He Feng knew that this was the power generated by the rune added by Yuan Tiangang later.


    It was a natural punishment from heaven to encounter thunder again.


    God wants to completely eliminate the small creatures who come to his house to steal their own things, so as to alert the world and tell them that they are not easy to mess with.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. This is God''s idea.


    Use He Feng''s blood to tell people that in the world, the world, he wants you to live and die. He can never resist and always survive in the natural laws formulated by him.


    He was playing with applause.


    No resistance, no struggle!


    At the moment, in essence, what he Feng does is to go against the sky.


    Go against the way of heaven, seize the luck of heaven, strive for the power of heaven and earth, and take the life of heaven and earth!


    God''s punishment fell again.


    Compared with the last time, he was faster and more agile, and a silver light flashed. When practitioners all over the world trembled and astronomers observing him were shocked.


    He Feng, who has recovered a little physical strength, runs and escapes quickly in the mountains and forests. The propagation of the speed of light makes his running as futile.


    However, this moment, in the choice of life and death, can not be ignored.


    Because even in an instant, he Feng can recover some of his physical strength. His non-stop Kaitian formula can also absorb a little true Qi from heaven and earth.


    When the heavenly punishment is about to touch He Feng''s back.


    You''re going to split him in half with this ruthless light.


    Suddenly, he Feng turned around.


    The long sword with a little golden light cut it out.


    He counted the swords in a row. The heavenly punishment was cut by several long swords in a row, and some light was lost in an instant.


    However, it is still extremely fierce.


    It''s like destroying the withered and decaying.


    After the initial obstruction, Tianfa suddenly increased its strength, and then, easily.


    The top-grade flying sword in He Feng''s hand cracked instantly and turned into nothingness in the light of this bright color.


    The heavenly punishment hit he Feng heavily in the chest, and then, in an instant, he Feng fell to the ground and slid back tens of meters.


    There was a ferocious wound on his chest, with bone visible deep, and blood gushing out of it.


    Heart, close at hand!


    If it were not for ordinary people, I''m afraid only this wound could kill people countless times.


    In the distance, thousands of kilometers away, the high dragon group in the cultivation world.


    The elder of the dragon group was completely shocked. He was a little unthinkable and murmured, "this is not a monk, this is clearly an immortal."


    The six elders who were with him also nodded and looked at He Feng in the distance.


    And more practitioners are trembling and curious to look into the distance to see the place that is experiencing natural disaster.


    I thought, can this elder survive this? Can you degenerate into an immortal?


    At this time, the headquarters of the dragon group was on the top of the huge Kunlun mountain.


    The two elders suddenly said in doubt, "do you think the strong man is still there?"


    The three elders reacted in an instant, and then said in surprise: "such a powerful heavenly punishment, I''m afraid it has fallen. What a pity!"


    Although he said it was a pity, he was very happy in his heart. If he died, he would still know the most powerful part in the world.


    If he were alive, he would be giving him his shoes. It would be a bit embarrassing. It would be better to count the ball if he died.


    As for the contribution to the cultivation world, what does it matter to me?


    I don''t belong to the cultivation world. Why should I be so concerned?


    But the elder looked away for a while, then smiled bitterly and said, "we take it for granted. People are not so easy to die. Look at what is still gathering in the sky in the distance? If people die, the heavenly punishment should stop, and the heavenly punishment continues..."


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, everyone was unanimous and silent, because they could clearly see the sky in the distance.


    The silver light is still gathering, which means that the person exists.

 Chapter 450

    "Whether he died or not, anyway, there are seven punishments in this day. If he wants to be immortal, he will rob heaven nine times. That''s not what the old saying says. He has only experienced two thunder robberies, and the remaining seven are still waiting there. It''s hard to die."


    The three elders said ruthlessly.


    What he said is true. Indeed, he Feng has run out of oil and the lamp is dry at the moment.


    Just now, so it''s still recovering rapidly, but it''s still going to be unsustainable.


    I''m afraid if he comes again, he will fall to the ground and die here forever, and then he can''t die again.


    And the sky is still gathering bright silver light.


    He Feng raised his head reluctantly, and then took out a long sword from the space again. This is Gou Jian''s sword.


    Gou Jian, king of Yue, broke Wu GUI.


    When I went north to the Central Plains and joined forces with other heroes in the world, the sword I forged was no worse than that of King Fu of Wu.


    Although it is not as exquisite as Wu hook, it still has a rough artistic atmosphere.


    It was also engraved by Yuan Tiangang. The Runes of the flying sword were tempered, just like a very beautiful flying sword.


    But compared with the clouds gathering in the sky. Although this flying sword is good, it is still much worse.


    The silver light is gathering. It seems that God is continuing the power of the next attack.


    And can I carry it this time?


    I''m afraid not, but it''s the last laugh that really wins.


    How can you admit defeat before the last moment?


    Those who practice truth, take lives with heaven and strive for profits with the earth, have always gone against the way of heaven.


    Besides, the way of heaven is incomplete. Since heaven doesn''t repair him, I''ll repair it.


    The golden light suddenly appears, and the silver light falls, and the two intersect. As expected, he Feng couldn''t even struggle.


    In an instant, the silver light falling from the sky broke it down and made him fall heavily to the ground and slide into the deep pit.


    When he struggled to climb up from the ground, just like last time, the long sword in his hand had only a broken hilt.


    The red blood kept pouring out of his mouth. He Feng knew that he was going to be finished.


    All the meridians on the whole body have become dry, as if they were burned by experience.


    Just after that hard struggle, when he was just meeting the natural disaster, he had completely exhausted all his Qi.


    The most distressing thing for him is that he has lost his ability to recover.


    All over the body, all meridians and collaterals became withered in an instant in the just heavenly punishment, and there was no vitality at all.


    It seems that ten thousand mu of spring forest suddenly turned into dead leaves overnight.


    It''s so shocking.


    But also helpless, head in the iron, in the face of God, also still want to hit a head broken and bleeding.


    He Feng is like this at the moment.


    No matter how powerful he is, no matter what kind of existence he is in the cultivation world.


    But in the face of God''s punishment, he is still just an identity, mole ant, or just a dry straw.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Saints are unkind, and the people are ruminant dogs.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth, in the eyes of the gods above, even the fresh life is still just a mole ant or a dried straw.


    He Feng wants to defeat heaven as a human being. It''s so ridiculous and sad.


    The expression of Wangcai in the distance gradually solidified. He changed from initial ridicule to sympathy, and then into a dull.


    It seems that many years ago, some foreigners described the original Chinese people.


    Ignorance numbness.


    Everything is the same as before. Wangcai is even ready to lose its master.


    Although he had already made this preparation, he realized for the first time that the master was afraid to leave him soon.


    The reason is not because of anything else, because the other party angered heaven.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it angered God. It should be said that God can''t tolerate him.


    Can''t tolerate this guy who sneaks into his home and steals his roots.


    Time gradually solidified. Except for the silver light that was still gathering in the sky, the others seemed to suddenly stand still.


    All the practitioners looked at this side with complex eyes.


    Both longing and fear.


    What kind of ability is this? Does this waiting strong man say that he will fall suddenly?


    Can Phoenix Nirvana? Can you survive this? Can you reach the realm of immortality?


    Everything is unknown. No one can figure out what will happen next.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, yin and Yang, life and death, all things are fixed in the eyes of those practitioners who used to regard the common people as grass mustard.


    Now they have become grass mustard, mole ants and people they once stood high and looked down on.


    In the causal cycle, he Feng realized for the first time that he was frightened in the face of irresistible forces.


    The huge silver light was still there, gradually converging and gradually becoming solid. Then, it drew a lightning light in the sky and quickly fell down.


    Hit him again.


    The energy shield was shattered in an instant. The void was full of torn fragments of space. Under the huge silver light, it was like the holy divine light.


    When facing him, everything in the world belongs to dirt.


    Will disappear, forests, trees, mountains and land will all disappear.


    He Feng, who traversed between heaven and earth, became the only thing.


    And the eye will disappear.


    The burning karma, in the most just attitude, burned everything, the long sword in the hand was burned into liquid, and then ashes.


    Then he Feng was hit again!


    Then it flew backwards in an instant, like a thrown stone, it made a beautiful throwing arc in the sky, and then fell to the ground.


    In an instant, he Feng, who was hit, lay motionless like a dying man, as if he had lost his last vitality.


    What he Feng doesn''t know is that his own business is his every move. Someone is watching him closely thousands of miles away.


    Countless pairs of eyes aim at this side and carefully observe this side. A little change can attract their attention.


    "How many times?" the elder asked the second elder again.


    "It''s time for the fifth time." the second elder murmured.


    The tone was full of shock.


    This is something he has never seen in his life. Everything he encounters now is so incredible, not to mention the sudden punishment.


    Just say, the Xiuzhen who stays in the sky punishment.


    It''s so incredible, such a powerful monk that he has never seen before.


    Should I say that I am ignorant or that I am like a frog at the bottom of a well?

 Chapter 451

    In the distant sky, silver lights are still gathering there.


    It seems that this heart shaking thunder robbery will continue.


    It seems to be endless, boundless, but people who know know know that this is not boundless.


    Only nine times. Now it''s the fifth time in the middle.


    However, whether we can survive this terrible disaster is still unknown. No one can expect the result.


    The elder has long been gone. He was calm at the beginning. His mind is very tangled now.


    Because he doesn''t know the current situation at all, and whether he Feng can survive this level.


    But he Feng is here at the moment.


    He Feng was completely open at the moment.


    Everything is vain, even if they can survive this level, so what?


    From the current situation, we can see that we can''t see a glimmer of hope.


    All over the body, there is no blood color.


    Just like a dried mummy, it lost its blood and its freshness.


    The walking corpse body has long lost its spiritual power. If it were not for the jade slips left by misty son, it would continue to supplement its missing energy.


    He Feng felt that he was already cold.


    Although not now, as for the real coolness, it is only a matter of a little time.


    And obviously this time will arrive soon.


    Won''t let him wait long.


    Yunzhu in the space has long stopped paying attention to him. Perhaps, like Wangcai, he is ready to change his master.


    He Feng felt that he might be the owner with the shortest life span that Yunzhu has experienced in recent years, and so is Wangcai.


    Born with a short-lived look.


    No strength but insist on accepting any inheritance. The result is good. Those who die can''t die again.


    In the air, there was a dead silence. In the void, the silver light gradually solidified again.


    Looking at the light, he Feng was as calm as an ancient well. He was used to the power to kill himself every time.


    But he said that the silver light that flashed rapidly in the sky fell again. He Feng didn''t even blink this time.


    But at this time, the space has been silent for a long time. Yunzhu, who is not making any sound, suddenly makes his own voice.


    "Master, catch this sword." after Yunzhu shouted, the sky mending stone hanging on his chest twinkled with strange brilliance.


    He Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and looked at the light and shadow gradually emerging from his chest.


    And in the air, there was a cry of surprise, which was the voice of the old man who met the misty son and the voice of Wangcai.


    He looked at his chest with some surprise.


    Then he said in surprise, "what is Yunzhu?"


    But I only heard that Yunzhu in the space seemed to be bearing great pain and said, "Xuanyuan sword!"


    After that, a long sword burst out of the colorful light shining on the sky mending stone. He Feng quickly caught it and took it in his hand.


    However, he didn''t wait for him to watch it carefully.


    The silver light in the sky went straight to it, the punishment from heaven, without any delay, as before.


    It hit him in an instant.


    However, compared with the usual every time, he Feng only felt much more relaxed this time and had no time to do any complex moves.


    He just waved a sword to offset the silver light from the air and reduce the power of this heavenly punishment by half, but what he never thought of was.


    At the moment when the sword shadow flew out, the silver light, the punishment from heaven, represented the silver light of the Lord''s anger, and it seemed that something terrible had been encountered.


    It faded a little, although it was forced again immediately.


    But the power is obviously much weaker.


    He Feng was knocked down again, but this time when he got up from the ground, he Feng, like a tenacious Xiaoqiang, had a completely different change.


    He Feng laughed in the pain after wiping out the blood stasis at the corner of his mouth. Then he only heard him say frantically, "heaven will not kill me, heaven will not kill me."


    After that, he Feng pointed to the sky and said with disdain: "God, I see what else you can do next."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wangcai in the distance heard a voice of ridicule and attack: "boy, don''t be so arrogant. You''re easy to be struck by thunder. Do you understand? You don''t know a low key at all. If you really annoy God, 10 you won''t be enough for him to fill his teeth."


    After Wangcai said a short word, he quickly retracted. He has always been timid and used to it.


    Not like a snake, but like a mouse. He is as timid as a mouse.


    "Don''t worry about it," said he Feng, who climbed out of the edge of death.


    For him, just surviving is the greatest happiness. For others, you just climb out of the dead.


    The guy who almost didn''t die is just farting.


    What''s the use of reason?


    Even he Feng is rational, but he didn''t do the same just now and almost died?


    If Yunzhu hadn''t thrown Xuanyuan sword at the critical moment, I''m afraid he Feng would have turned into a handful of dust.


    Then it disappeared into the world.


    After Wangcai''s words were ignored by him, he Feng began to get up again. Piaomizi may have noticed his change and surging his energy rapidly. He Feng vaguely felt that piaomizi may not be dead.


    In other words, misty son still has a part of consciousness, but he has not been aware of it. At the moment, this consciousness is constantly guiding himself.


    "Young people should guard against arrogance and impatience, and there are four thunder robberies. These four are stronger than one, especially the last one. I hope you can stick to the last." the jade Jane sent out this sentence of misty son again.


    "Of course, old man, I''m as greedy and afraid of death as you are." He Feng said disapprovingly.


    From the words of misty son just now, he Feng completely concluded that the old guy was still alive.


    And vaguely using himself.


    "Old man, what''s at the bottom of the box? Take it out now. Otherwise, when I die, we won''t finish together?" He Feng said to piaomizi.


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything. If I had anything good, would I not give it? You know, now we are grasshoppers on a rope." the voice of misty son came from the void.


    "You are old and immortal." He Feng said this sentence with hatred.


    It was the old guy who led himself into such a dangerous situation. Ask the old bastard for compensation. He also said to himself, I have no money.


    You say hateful or not?

 Chapter 452

    He ignored the old man, Xuanyuan sword, and didn''t know whether he could resist it several times. After all, it was a punishment from heaven.


    It''s not what you can resist at all. For five times in a row, the real Qi in your body has long been emptied. Now you are an empty shell.


    The body has shrunk, just like a dried corpse that has evaporated water. In this case, even with ancient artifacts, what can happen?


    I''m afraid it''s inevitable. I can''t escape death.


    "Young man, don''t be discouraged. Stick to it. Stick to it. What you hold in your hand is an ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword. It was made by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor with a piece of meteorite iron from heaven in ancient times. It has experienced the erosion of years and has been renewed for a long time. It can be said to be the first artifact in the world. It''s not necessary to kill immortals. In the face of only natural punishment, why mention it?"


    "But I don''t have any real Qi in my body now. How do you want me to deal with the next few punishments?" He Feng asked wearily.


    "There is no way, you can only carry it hard." misty son said helplessly.


    "I can only try my best to make you recover all your strength as soon as possible. Don''t you see that I''m always pouring real Qi into your body? Although I can''t catch up with the consumption, it can also solve the urgent problem, isn''t it?" misty son said.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly outlined a smile. He smiled in the southeast direction and said.


    "I know you can''t help it, but I think you can. At least you can help me carry one or two."


    After hearing he Feng''s words, piaomizi cried out in surprise, and then asked, "where do you start? I''m just a wisp of ghost now, and I can''t mobilize my strength at all. Besides, taking out the jade slips directly can''t achieve this purpose. You''re just nonsense. Have you been scared and confused?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "old man, I said you can''t help it, but you can command a person. No, it should be said to be a snake. He has a way."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, hundreds of miles away, Wang Cai''s painful curse came: "damn human, I should swallow you in one bite."


    As soon as the voice fell, he Feng could feel that Wangcai suddenly fled hundreds of miles.


    In other words, the snake digs a hole and runs away very fast. It can be said that it moves in an instant. It has escaped hundreds of miles in only two minutes.


    It''s really fast.


    "See? See? I have no problem commanding him, but I let him die. Do you think he will? He is essentially a demon. He is hated by heaven more than our friars. Once the punishment comes down, he must die." piaomizi said helplessly.


    At this time, he Feng heard Yunzhu''s feeble reminder in the space: "master, be careful of this old man. He''s setting you up."


    He Feng nodded slightly, but at this time he only heard misty son ask, "young man, what kind of plug-in do you have? Where did you get your sword? Why did I never know and can''t feel it? Is there any alien space?"


    Before he Feng could answer, he brushed the sky and a silver light fell. He immediately shouted, "I''ll tell you when I''m alive this time."


    After that, he ran away quickly. After running more than ten miles in a row, he finally didn''t escape.


    However, the delay of this period of time restored the aura in his body.


    The aura is gradually recovering, and the true Qi has been filled to half. Let alone, misty son is dead this time.


    It is estimated that even the strength of suckling makes it come out.


    In just a few minutes, when the heavenly punishment was gradually gathering in the sky, the true Qi in his body had been restored by about one-third in an instant.


    As for He Feng''s body, well, it can''t be used anymore. Piaomizi doesn''t have time to restore it to him.


    After all, no matter how beautiful the body is, it is useless in the battle of life and death.


    A little strength is more important.


    Turning back, he Feng took out the Xuanyuan sword and flew out. In an instant, the shadow of the sword collided with the silver light and shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the victory and defeat had been divided. Like countless times before, he Feng flew out upside down again and fell to the ground.


    But at the moment, Xuanyuan sword suddenly made a huge sound.


    Then, out of thin air, it automatically began to operate, and then expanded several times. In an instant, it stopped the waist and cut off the heavenly punishment.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    In the distance, almost every cultivator spit out this sentence from his mouth.


    His chin fell all over the floor.


    This is shocking.


    Yeah, what the hell is going on? In the blink of an eye, the sky punishment suddenly disappeared.


    It''s really incredible.


    Why are the good things gone?


    The elder was so frightened that his legs trembled. He pointed to the front in surprise and said, "does this strong man say that he has successfully survived the robbery? How powerful should it be to be able to cut the natural disaster?"


    The other elders were no better than him. After all, everyone was a big girl in the sedan chair. For the first time, I saw this situation for the first time.


    No one laughed at anyone.


    No one is better than anyone anyway.


    He Feng, who had just struggled to get up from the ground, also looked at his body carefully and found that it was much better than last time.


    There are few more wounds all over the body, and the real Qi consumed is pitiful. The heavenly punishment didn''t even break through its own protective shield.


    Then he was wiped out by Xuanyuan sword.


    "Shit, what''s the terrible thing in your body? I knew I would attract a greater punishment." piaomizi said without shame..


    After that, regardless of He Feng''s opposition, he immediately poured real Qi into He Feng''s body. His thousands of years of cultivation can not be consumed for a while and a half.


    In the blink of an eye, with great pain, he Feng only felt that the cells above and below his body were tearing and fusing, and then continued to tear and start again and again.


    Huge real Qi poured in instantly, repairing everything that was incomplete. In the blink of an eye, everything had been restored as new.


    The whole body is like a new one, full of vitality again.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng said, looking at his violently changed body in surprise.


    "Look at your strong body. I''ll add some material to you. Anyway, your boy is now the chosen son of heaven and can''t die." piaomizi said impatiently.


    "Hey, I can''t say that. What if I really die?" He Feng said angrily.


    "Why are young people so lifeless and have a little self-confidence? You don''t believe in yourself. Even I believe in you. You don''t believe in yourself." piaomizi criticized angrily.

 Chapter 453

    So that he Feng had the feeling of returning to high school after walking.


    All day long, a bald head teacher told you that young people should have vitality and dreams. What''s the matter with lifeless.


    Unfortunately, misty son is not a lovely and amiable head teacher. He is just a bad old man with ulterior motives. He doesn''t know what he is planning in his heart.


    Maybe it''s a big devil.


    Well, a great demon in disguise.


    "I''m going to give you my remaining 500 years of cultivation, you hear me? Boy, you have to practice for one or two hundred years to get 500 years, no matter how good your qualification is." piaomizi said.


    "Now we have a win-win cooperation. No one can escape a grasshopper on a rope. Can you give me a bottom? What do you want me to do?" He Feng asked angrily with Xuanyuan sword.


    "Don''t do anything. Anyway, there are only good things for you, not bad things." piaomizi said unhappily.


    Then he took a look at the silver light gradually gathering in the sky and accelerated the movement of his hand.


    Yuyu slips, which had been integrated into He Feng''s body for a long time, continued to exude real Qi rapidly.


    It''s sour. It''s really different.


    However, he Feng was surprised to find that his body was like a huge dry sponge at the moment.


    All the water was squeezed dry, and just misty son was constantly injecting real Qi.


    It''s like rain, which makes you full quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, he Feng only felt that his body became full and his whole body was full of strength.


    And he was surprised to find that his strength had not improved a little. In just a few days, he had improved several times.


    The specific has been unclear, but he Feng can clearly feel that it is at least ten times stronger than before.


    However, the improvement of strength is not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing is that you don''t feel the good brought by the improvement of strength.


    Instead, I felt great danger. As before, my whole body became a balloon, which could explode at any time, and the power of the explosion was unknown.


    However, piaomizi didn''t take these into account. Instead, he Feng felt that he Feng was a balloon that could blow infinitely, and kept instilling real Qi into it.


    At this time, hearing he Feng''s concerns, misty Zi couldn''t help scolding: "your boy''s head is funny, isn''t it? You''re not willing to do such a big good thing. No matter how much you absorb now, you won''t finish it after a disaster later?"


    "Nonsense, there is Xuanyuan sword. Where are so many things?" He Feng said unhappily.


    The series of energy injections just now seems to be forcibly injected into several liters of blood in the body. It seems to be good for yourself, but in fact, no one can understand the pain.


    The great pain can make everyone collapse. If it''s not He Feng, he has adapted to it two days in advance and experienced all kinds of hardships.


    I''m afraid he''s broken down by himself now.


    One thunderstorm after another fell, and in the twinkling of an eye, the nine thunderstorms were over.


    The elder in the dragon group sighed and prepared to go, but at this time, his pupils suddenly enlarged and then contracted.


    I was shocked to see this scene in front of me.


    I only saw another sharp silver light gathering in the void in the sky.


    And the posture is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than before.


    Several elders around were stunned and muttered at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Several elders even began to pinch their thighs. Is it a dream?


    But the pain told them it was not a dream, it was a fact.


    He Feng, who had long learned from the clouds that there were nine ways of thunder robbery, was almost going to scold.


    Shit, what the hell is going on?


    Why isn''t it over? There seems to be another one!


    This thing has no end.


    At this time, Yunzhu reluctantly said, "master, maybe something happened in the middle, or you made God not angry, so there is another one."


    After hearing Yunzhu''s words, he Feng was loveless. He sat on the ground.


    Looking at the sky, the thunder robbery punishment, which is 100 times stronger than before, began to frantically absorb the real Qi passed by the misty son.


    More than half an hour later, the sky is still solidified and can''t launch its attack for a long time.


    It seems to be hanging people''s appetite, making He Feng want to be immortal and die.


    After all, the most painful thing in the world is not to die, but to wait for death and don''t know the exact time of your death.


    This is very painful.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly felt waves of vibration from heaven and earth, and pieces of space began to tear apart in the void.


    The previous silver heavenly punishment has also undergone transformation.


    He Feng suddenly raised his spirit when he became a light gold with a bit of high-grade breath. He Feng could see it from his skin.


    At this time, misty son, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke, only heard him say.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you two news, one bad news and one good news. Which do you listen to first?


    "Good news," He Feng said without thinking.


    "Well, I congratulate you. You are very strong now, have won my inheritance and have half of my ability at the peak." piaomizi said with a smile.


    "Well, what about the bad news?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    His heart was full of joy. There were good and bad. He deserved it. He didn''t feel anything.


    "Well, let me be frank. The bad news is that you successfully aroused God''s anger this time. He specially added a meal for you to taste what is heaven''s anger." piaomizi said with a bad smile.


    "Wait, that means it''s dangerous this time?" He Feng asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, you may be able to easily resist with Xuanyuan sword a few times ago, but I''m afraid not this time."


    He Feng was a little surprised, but immediately he noticed something bad.


    Xuanyuan sword even sent out a slight tremor. The soul of the sword contained in it seemed to be afraid and didn''t dare to come forward at all. When the sky robbery gradually fell.


    It was in his hands, very different from the positive look before, timid like a shy child.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" He Feng looked at the world in surprise.


    He himself also changed and couldn''t move. The invisible pressure made him out of breath, as if he had made a big mistake and was bowing his head to admit his mistake.


    There was no confidence at all. There were only thousands of fears in my heart. At this time, the unique voice of misty son sounded again in my ears. I only heard him say: "the boy is alive or dead. Look at this time, take a fight. The bicycle becomes a motorcycle. Fight, Soha, Soha, all TND Soha."

 Chapter 454

    Try to change a bicycle into a motorcycle.


    What kind of shit is this, like a cultivator?


    It''s just the idea of Sanhe God.


    But what can he Feng do now? He has no choice but to do so, either die or fight.


    At this time, the power in the body is extremely full.


    Perhaps misty son injected all his life''s cultivation achievements into He Feng''s body, so that he Feng only felt that he was full of strength at the moment.


    I feel like a land mushroom egg, which can sweep everything except the God in front of me.


    After all, although the practitioners keep shouting to go against the sky, which can destroy the sky?


    I''m afraid there isn''t one.


    That is, I''ve had a dry addiction in my mouth. As for what use, well, there''s really no egg use.


    At most, at most, that is to say, it''s more powerful and can install that.


    However, it''s hard to mix up in this world. It''s easy not to do such a thing as pretending to force. After all, you don''t have to be Yan Shuangying.


    "Old man, I''ve done my best. If you can''t hold it at the critical moment, you have to ask that stupid snake to help me," He Feng said.


    After that, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand immediately waved out. Holding the sword in his hand, he Feng obviously felt it. It seems to be the Xuanyuan sword, the first artifact in the world in ancient times.


    At the moment, I''m afraid, but I''m afraid, but I''m afraid of the mighty power of heaven.


    Because even though he is the first artifact in ancient times, he has bred a sword spirit, but compared with God, he is a brother after all.


    He''s also an out of class brother.


    Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. The Xuanyuan sword is no more than a human being, the Yellow Emperor. After all, it is nothing but a common product.


    Even if the special history of mankind has given him powerful energy, so what? Compared with God, Xuanyuan sword is still as small as an ant.


    At this moment, an ant challenged an elephant.


    The elephant threw up its huge nose, and its huge hooves were also stepping fast, trying to trample He Feng into meat sauce.


    "God, take my sword." He Feng said ruthlessly.


    There was a cold flash in your eyes. God, why are you heaven?


    Why should you control other people''s life and death? Why should I leave everything to you.


    Human unwillingness and the desire for survival, he Feng instilled all his strength into Xuanyuan sword.


    In an instant, Xuanyuan sword exudes the ancient magical majesty.


    The whole body is glittering with gold. The ancient Rune records and engraves the once brilliant, the battle of the giant deer.


    Chiyou once died under this sword, and Xuanyuan yellow emperor once held this long sword to the ends of the world and created the Chinese nation.


    When the sword shadow was waved out, he Feng roared, "meteor sky sword!"


    In an instant, Xuanyuan sword stayed in He Feng''s hand, but a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky, and then stabbed at the day punishment that had not yet been formed.


    The huge golden light and shadow, compared with the bleak silver, allows everyone to see clearly.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, five elders, six elders, seven elders and three elders were already trembling and kneeling piously on the ground.


    They really can''t imagine what power this is in front of them. They can''t connect this power with a human being.


    This is clearly not human, this is the power of God.


    For thousands of years, it has never happened since the moment of Xiuzhen civilization.


    This is like a thief sneaking into your home, not only stealing your money, but also occupying your house, killing you and attacking you.


    God is finally angry.


    Suddenly, the sky changed greatly, overcast and dark clouds pressed the city, as if to crush the world and return to the chaos when Pangu opened the world.


    He Feng was still reluctant to let go. The sword shadow in his hand waved rapidly. After dozens of lights and shadows, the sword shadow flashing golden light was flying rapidly in the sky.


    With a long tail flame, it was like a bright meteor. When did the sword shadow solidify in the air.


    Seeing this scene in front of us, all the practitioners stared wide and dared not close their eyes. No, no, it should be said that they did not dare, it should be said that they were not willing.


    Attack God, life can observe such a spectacular scene, and die without regret.


    Ordinary people may regard this as an ordinary meteor, but practitioners can see that this may be a practitioner who has reached the extreme and launched his own challenge to the way of heaven.


    But although it was heroic, each of them couldn''t help shaking his head, because he could see it.


    Compared with the way of heaven, it is impossible for even the monks who have reached the extreme of cultivation to gather the energy of the practitioners of the whole world and want to shake the position of the way of heaven.


    This is because we all enjoy the cool under the big tree of heaven, and then grow around the big tree like vines growing with the big tree.


    Encroaching on the water and sunshine of the tree.


    How is it possible to kill the big tree? And how is it possible to succeed if the two sides are symbiotic, one prosperity and one loss?


    "Boss, I was thinking, who is that monk and who has such courage? He has just experienced heaven''s punishment, which challenges God. I don''t know whether to say that he wants to die or that he is brave." the second elder said.


    "Who knows, it may be that the monk has some hatred with God. Or, when he was just experiencing heavenly punishment, the monk had some mental problems and became possessed." the elder murmured.


    In the spiritual world, it is very common for friars to get possessed accidentally when they cross the robbery, and then have mental problems.


    This is why the elder said this at the moment.


    "No, I don''t think so." the three elders muttered.


    It was obvious that he had seen something before he said this sentence.


    "What? Third, do you see anything?" the elder and the two elders asked in unison.


    "Don''t you find out? All his attacks are quite methodical, without any crazy action, but all around a point. Do you think he may be crazy? Can a madman make such an action?" said the three elders.


    After listening to his words, the second elder and the eldest elder nodded after a little thought. Yes, how can a madman do so.


    Moreover, if a madman can be so powerful, isn''t it saying that their group of goods are all wine bags and rice bags, and even a madman can''t compare?


    This is a bit too shocking.


    He Feng said that at the moment, the first sword hit the heavenly punishment, which obviously interrupted the deployment of the heavenly punishment.


    At the same time, he also successfully killed himself and attracted the attention of heaven punishment.

 Chapter 455

    Completely and completely angered him.


    So at the moment, he Feng''s first consideration is nothing else, that is, how to deal with the current crisis.


    Misty son was already furious. He said to He Feng angrily.


    "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? You take the initiative to die. You know God is not easy to provoke, and you deliberately provoke him. I injected you with energy for your defense at that time, not for you to provoke him."


    Misty son''s words, he Feng is very disapproval, the other party is obviously nonsense.


    What''s the matter, thief? God is clearly targeting himself. I can''t resist yet?


    Obviously, others are nine heaven''s robbers. Why do you come to yourself once more? It''s hard not to achieve, because you are more handsome than others, so aim at yourself.


    There is no such bully in the world.


    You can''t bully yourself just because you are an honest man.


    God, this guy knows that honest people are hard to mess with.


    The rabbit bites when it''s anxious, not to mention a person?


    It''s OK to let you lose two layers of skin without killing you.


    The big deal is death. Anyway, kowtowing to you may not be able to live.


    It''s better to take the initiative than wait for death. Head Li said that attack is the best defense.


    "OK, OK, it''s all established facts. Your old boy is still shaking here. I''m annoyed if you don''t bother me." He Feng said angrily.


    He Feng doesn''t like this old man with ulterior motives.


    Why are you in such a dangerous situation now? It''s not because the old boy set himself up and let himself get in.


    Well, I don''t know the old boy and Wangcai, the damn stupid snake. They sang the double reed together and put themselves in.


    From Wangcai''s actions, he Feng at the moment can clearly know the consequences of what Wangcai has long known.


    I just never told myself.


    "OK, I''ll give you one last word of advice. Young man, I haven''t been out for a few days, but I also know that there is a game in the world called eating chicken. How can I eat chicken? Only when Voldemort lies on the ground can dogs eat chicken at last. A guy like you who can only shoot a gun will never eat chicken." after that, piaomiko stopped talking. It seems that he knows what he wants to say, May annoy He Feng.


    But in the sky at the moment, there are 9981 sword shadows in the sky, suspended there.


    Gradually, almost all the practitioners of observation also gradually found the wrong or the secret.


    It seems that 81 sword shadows are scattered. If you observe them carefully, you will find that they are arranged according to the array of eight trigrams.


    There are rules and regulations.


    It''s like an array, a punishment to punish God.


    An array to conquer the way of heaven, or to flatten the way of heaven.


    Heaven and earth are unkind and the way of heaven is incomplete. What''s the use of heaven?


    Those who practice truth do not have this idea in their hearts, but few put it into practice.


    It''s like there are a lot of people shouting unfair and unreasonable in human society, but how many people would they really challenge unfair and unreasonable?


    Very few.


    Even if there are such a few people, they may still be regarded as fools and ridiculed by the public.


    It is these fools who completely ignore the progress of society.


    The golden spell, the dense array, and the sword shadow of 99 shining with strange brilliance in the sky are facing the tit for tat, as if it could fall at any time.


    It is undoubtedly a great punishment. Two different lights are tit for tat at the moment. It is possible to launch a test attack on the other party at any time, and the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The sky has become a small thing like human beings, the struggle with heaven and the way of heaven. All the monks look at the photos together, as if they were cheating. They are performing an unprecedented blockbuster.


    In fact, this is better than the blockbuster with the most expensive special effects in the world.


    Because even if those special effects are synthesized and re established, compared with those that really exist in front of us, it''s not a star and a half, that''s eighteen thousand miles.


    "Boy, I tell you, if you really can''t stop later, tell me, let''s go down together." misty son said loudly.


    After that, his voice disappeared. He Feng asked strangely, "I said, old man, don''t you have any back hands?"


    But I only heard the misty son laugh in the void, and then said, "funny, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. How can I not know this kind of thing? Cunning rabbit still lives in three caves. An old fox like me who has lived for thousands of years can''t understand this truth? Don''t say you''re dead now, even if you die 10 times, I can still get out of my body."


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he Feng only felt that a grass mud horse had run in his heart.


    He even had such an impulse. If he could survive this time, he would not do anything after that. He would find this misty son to fight first.


    Shit, this old thing is too bad.


    I fooled myself over. I thought they were advancing and retreating together. Even if they died, they would die together, but I didn''t expect that the old thing had a backhand.


    Be ready to discard the trumpet and change it into a vest to continue playing.


    Life is not only harmful.


    He Feng also wanted to scold a few words, but was surprised to find that the sky had changed, gradually gathered more than ten minutes of heavenly punishment, and began to fall slowly.


    Like Mount Tai, he Feng directly felt the weight on his head.


    It was like a hydraulic press pressing himself on his head, and his muscles were tight and hard supported.


    Just like the Monkey Sun who was gradually pressed down by Wuzhishan in the TV series, he had no choice.


    Because this power is not what he can bear.


    "Thief God, I''d like to see what else you can do besides bullying people?" He Feng said contemptuously.


    Then, in an instant, in the sky, it was still frozen there. In the eyes of the friars observed by human beings, it thought it was the shadow of the sword blocked by the sky.


    The beginning gradually changed.


    He Feng, who just seemed to be struggling to support there, has now become calm and full. There is a kind of temperament of a winner between his hands and feet.


    The old guy with a surname of Xie shouted at the children when playing chess, breaking the bold and unrestrained spirit of the thief.


    If you want to talk to him more specifically, it is the words that enrich the essence of thousands of things.


    The Chinese culture is broad and profound!


    "I said, boy, don''t be so sad now. It''s not too late to be so sad later. If you are so sad now, you will suffer a great loss." misty son said in a timely manner.


    It''s like an elder.

 Chapter 456

    It''s a pity that he Feng doesn''t have the slightest respect for the old and love the young.


    It''s because the misty man in front of me doesn''t have the demeanor of an elder. Like an obscene old man, he is dirty and full of bad water.


    It''s possible to pit you at any time.


    So I dare not take it lightly.


    "Old man, can you stop farting? I feel like vomiting when you talk now. Besides, my brain may not last for a few more minutes. Why should I TMD take so much into account in the last period of my life?" He Feng scolded angrily and didn''t wait for him to continue to organize his language.


    Above the sky, it was like a heavenly punishment from the top of Mount Tai.


    It seems that I really don''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" He Feng dug his nose and said.


    The ninety-nine lines of defense just arranged before him to defeat this heavenly punishment disappeared in an instant.


    In the void, under the gaze of all practitioners, the fierce sword light that seemed to destroy heaven and earth was emitting a fierce golden light with a strange smell.


    Before they gather together and form a torrent, and then form an iron stream, they are already under the pressure of Mount Tai.


    In an instant, there was nothing left. Only the huge vortex in the sky that soon faded and became transparent for hundreds of miles still existed.


    As for the others, they no longer exist.


    Maybe God used it to cover up the changes of heaven and earth before showing off his great martial arts. All disappeared, and the vortex gradually changed into a transparent color.


    With a telescope, with a high-power radio telescope, everyone can clearly see him and see what happened.


    Make an example of others and kill one person to frighten everyone.


    Tell them they''re not easy to mess with, and tell them to do what they can.


    Tell them to be careful when they go into their own house to steal in the future.


    God was completely angry. He no longer hid anything. He seemed to be an angry child and showed his powerful destructive power unscrupulously.


    All the people have been shocked to look at this scene.


    The fantasy comment area of a famous online novel website has exploded, and all netizens are commenting.


    "Is it true that Reiki recovery has arrived? What is written in the novel is true, but we don''t know it?"


    He Feng was struggling when he fell countless chins.


    Shit, I underestimated the power of this punishment after all.


    Maybe the previous nine ways made me have a fixed impression of heavenly punishment. I just felt that they were in pain for a while.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Fear comes from the heart. The rolling of strength comes from the rolling of strength. There is no way to resist.


    In a flash, he Feng was already under great pressure, different from the previous lightning.


    At this time, this heavenly punishment can not be called heavenly punishment.


    It should be said that God is ravaging him and wantonly playing with his mole ant.


    I want to crush him, a little ant who doesn''t know how to live and die, and then use it to guard against people''s hearts and tell them that this is the end of challenging me.


    He Feng did not hesitate to use his life to defend the majesty of his heavenly family.


    "I''ll go, misty son, find a way quickly, I can''t hold it." the great pressure on his body makes he Feng speak a little hard. I only heard him yell at misty son.


    The voice of misty son remembered again, but listening to the voice seemed to come from a far place.


    "I can''t help it. Just support yourself. Now it''s 10 Wangcai in the past. It''s for nothing. Let''s be a cheerleader here. Cheer up and kiss!"


    After that, misty son took the initiative to drop the line.


    He Feng could clearly feel that this time the voice of the misty son came from a far place.


    It seems that the old boy has escaped. Well, a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. That''s what Kong Er thought.


    Looking at the age of piaomizi, it should also be greatly influenced by his second thought of Kong.


    Otherwise, you won''t be so driven by the wind. If it''s a little bad, you''ll have to run away.


    I have no courage at all. I am the backbone, as if all this is natural. I only have interests in my eyes.


    "The farther you go, the better." He Feng scolded in the direction of the misty voice.


    The old boy is not authentic.


    It always makes people feel like they want to kill him.


    However, he Feng felt in his heart that he might not have this opportunity, because at present, he is about to lose his support.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s already, it should be said that it can''t hold. Remove the already.


    He Feng only felt that he couldn''t move up and down. The speed of Xuanyuan sword waving in his hand was getting slower and slower, and he could almost see the track.


    Not even an ordinary person''s speed.


    Not to mention the amazing speed of the cultivator.


    Up and down, just like suddenly, every square millimeter of skin is under more than ten million tons of pressure, making him out of breath.


    The silver light representing the attack of heaven''s punishment in heaven and earth has disappeared, and nothing can be sensed in the void.


    But I can only feel the huge pressure from my chest and my whole body.


    "Damn it, thief, God, do you want me or Lao Tze?" He Feng scolded, but he was at a loss.


    Blood gushed from the corners of the mouth.


    It has just been repaired, and there are still some delicate bodies, which have cracked and rolled out, dripping with blood, and the sky is covered with a layer of blood mist.


    It seems that God is using He Feng''s blood to publicize his great strength.


    On the other side of the dragon group, the seven elders were happy and caught up.


    The elder shook his head and said, "it seems that God is really angry this time. The way of heaven, the way of heaven, are you an existing person or a just, fair and cruel God?"


    The second elder was puzzled and said, "heaven and earth are the laws of nature. How can there be any happiness, anger, sadness and joy? Everything is done according to nature."


    At this time, the elder spit out his idea: "no, I always feel that there is another more powerful strength around us. We are manipulated by them. Everything is created by them, and they will have joys, sorrows and joys. When they are angry, it may be our end."


    As soon as the elder''s voice fell, several elders heard a series of loud laughter.


    At first, they were elders, which seemed to be a very old profession, and they gave their subordinates a stereotyped and mean impression, but how could they really be divorced from this era?


    They also watch movies, brush games and eat chicken.

 Chapter 457

    Maybe you''re eating chicken one day. There''s an old man who can shoot well opposite. He''s an elder of the dragon group.


    They clearly remember that what the elder said is the plot of a movie. Let alone, some people''s brains are chic and can always think of those wonderful things.


    Always let the brain hole open.


    I want people to open their brains and see what''s going on inside.


    "Elder, you worry too much. All this is empty talk. We don''t have to take it to heart. We''d better carefully observe the unprecedented wonders in front of us. This is something that can be blown to the younger generation for a lifetime."


    The two elders said, and then stared at them.


    Since heaven removed the vortex with strange colors, they can intuitively observe the changes inside.


    Although the detailed situation can not be observed, the general situation can be observed.


    At the moment, even if you stop an ordinary person and ask him who you think is strong and who is weak, ordinary people will say God.


    Because this is a well-known fact.


    In the face of such a huge pressure, in the face of the power I don''t know where it comes from, and in the face of the strangulation of the whole world.


    He Feng has reached the end of the mountain and water.


    If there is no miracle, waiting for him will be doomed to death.


    And where are the miracles? Most of the time, miracles are always farting.


    Because this thing is ethereal and doesn''t exist. It doesn''t necessarily exist. Sometimes you need him, but he is absent.


    And sometimes you don''t need him, but he comes to you.


    Facing the situation at this time, he Feng''s heart has not reached the point of despair, because he has experienced too much despair in just two days.


    So numb that I can''t feel what despair is.


    But vaguely, he had accepted his life.


    People are strange animals. Sometimes very stubborn, but sometimes very weak.


    Although he was still resisting, even in his hands, he could no longer. He waved Xuanyuan sword for half a minute. Even at this time, you can no longer mobilize the slightest bit of energy in your body.


    The whole body has shown deep white bones, but he Feng is still stubborn and does not give in.


    This may be that ants try to shake trees, mole ants steal life, and never give up until the last minute.


    Supported by, this is the belief in my heart, for myself, for my family and for my friends. For everything in your heart.


    In a word, stick to it, even if the future is slim, but there is darkness ahead and no vitality.


    At this time, the cloud suddenly made her long lost voice: "master, I need to tell you something now."


    He Feng nodded slightly. In fact, his nodding was just a psychological action. At the moment, he couldn''t nod at all. His whole body had long been stripped of skin and flesh. He couldn''t even do the action of nodding.


    He asked Yunzhu in his heart, "tell me what you have. I''m afraid you won''t have this chance in another minute or two."


    Yunzhu quickly raised his pale face and said to him, "there is a way to change the current situation. I don''t know whether the master is willing or not."


    He Feng nodded and said, "of course. Is there anything worse than the current situation?"


    Yunzhu smiled bitterly at him and said, "if you like, the tonic stone will integrate into your body to help you fight against this punishment."


    He Feng was a little strange and said in surprise, "can the tonic stone still integrate into my body?"


    Yunzhu nodded and was about to introduce the consequences to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded and agreed, "hurry up, I already feel I can''t hold it."


    He''s telling the truth. He can''t hold on now.


    At this time, he Feng had no dignity at all, just like a man who grabbed a straw and lived there.


    Don''t give up the last hope, even if this hope is very slim, completely place hope on miracles.


    Compared with piaomizi''s unreliability, Yunzhu seems to be much more reliable. He has not failed to live up to He Feng''s expectations, nor has he destroyed the possibility of surviving the crisis.


    When consciousness is about to dissipate and the pain all over the body is going to eliminate the only consciousness left in the whole brain.


    He Feng suddenly felt a trace of coolness in his chest, and the pain suddenly began to subside.


    Then the pressure all over the body began to disappear. What''s the matter? He Feng lowered his head slightly. He was surprised to find that his body could move slowly.


    Although the speed is not as fast as before, it is already a great joy.


    I only saw the rope of unknown material at my chest. Even after this crisis, it still remains the mending stone without any damage. The mending stone on the hanging rope is moving at a slow speed.


    Integrated into his own body, from his chest, he exudes a strange colorful, as if there were five-color lights shining inside.


    He Feng is as beautiful as neon. He Feng can''t believe it. He even suspects that everything in front of him is a dream.


    At this time, the voice of the misty old man came from the air.


    He Feng hated the old man very much at the moment, because everything he did was caused by the old boy.


    Without the old boy, he might still stay at home and live his own salted fish life.


    Carefree, why go through this life and death crisis? Adventurous life is not loved by everyone. Most people want to live a safe life.


    Enjoy the beauty of life instead of dying again and again.


    Constantly wandering on the edge of death!


    He Feng was used this time, but only this time. It is impossible to have this opportunity in the future.


    He has secretly made up his mind to be vigilant against all old guys in the future.


    Guard against anything that eats more salt than you eat, because you can''t tell when it will be eaten.


    No matter whether they have their own ideas or not, they should be prepared.


    Otherwise, do this again, which is similar to the thing that piaomizi sells himself and counts the money for the other party.


    Once, it''s enough to keep a long memory. If it happens again, you''ll be fooled. It''s really a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    But at this time, when he Feng was thinking about how to guard against the old guy piaomizi, the voice of piaomizi came from the void.


    I only heard the tone of misty son, with unspeakable shock, as if I had experienced something that made people fear to the extreme.


    He said in a shocked tone: "He Feng, what happened just now? What is it on your chest? What is it to integrate with you? Tell me, tell me."

 Chapter 458

    "Why should I tell you?" he Fengdang said.


    Hearing his words, piaomizi was anxious and turned around. There was no way. There was no friendly bilateral trade relationship between the two sides.


    Well, there is not only no friendship, but deep hatred.


    Although the deep hatred now seems to be almost gone, there are many problems left over by history.


    For example, piaomiko pretended to die this time and then cheated He Feng. It''s a great revenge!


    Life is almost gone. Life hangs on the line. If it weren''t for Yunzhu''s last move.


    I''m afraid I really want to be cool, and then I ran to hell prison to sing serenade.


    So for piaomizi, he Feng was polite enough without slapping him in the face.


    I can talk to him well here because I can''t reach him or hit him.


    Of course, there are also factors that don''t know whether you can do the old thing piaomizi.


    After all, even if you want revenge, if you don''t have enough strength, you''ll either go to revenge or die.


    Seeing he Feng disagreed, he didn''t want to tell himself that piaomiko was angry, but he couldn''t help it. He said with some pleading.


    "Will you just tell me? Tell me, if you can tell me, I will tell you why I want to pit you."


    After hearing piaomiko''s words, he Feng sneered and said, "funny. What''s the use of these things for me? Even if I know, why are you kidding me? Now I''m not in the mood to pay attention to you. Go as far as I can right away."


    After that, he Feng stopped paying attention to the misty son and began to continue his hard support.


    But at this time, something shocking happened in the sky and suddenly happened.


    When he Feng''s colorful chest gradually extends to his whole body, he wraps the whole body.


    In an instant, the invisible pressure between heaven and earth disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The huge vortex was gone, everything was calm, and the whole night sky suddenly became bright with stars.


    As if everything had never happened, as if the impression of heaven and earth that had just lasted two days was people''s illusion.


    Is something that no longer exists.


    The astronomer who had just carefully observed with a telescope widened his incredible eyes in an instant.


    What''s the matter? How do we scientists get mixed up with the appearance and disappearance without warning?


    How to explain? Are you going to invite some brick experts to make nonsense there? Compared with the doubts of scientists.


    The melon eaters, who have a large number and scale, began their life as stupid netizens.


    Most people, many writers, began to rack their brains for a wonderful piece that can make people laugh, and want to connect the world vision by side.


    Some people even relate this to the beauty of the chicken. It''s really a talent. Even he Feng can''t figure out the relationship between the two.


    Several elders of the dragon group were shocked and began to sigh that they were the same people. Why is the gap so big?


    I had survived a thunder robbery before, and it had cost me half my life. I almost didn''t survive. When I came out, I said I could attend the worse meeting, but what about others?


    It was easy to survive the thunder robbery, but also the natural punishment. It was easy to hear the natural punishment, but also the God''s food. It didn''t say that it launched an attack on the old God and TMD could retreat.


    People are more angry than people!


    Everything in the world is afraid of comparison, because a comparison can show the advantages and disadvantages, a comparison can show the advantages and disadvantages, and can hurt people''s self-esteem.


    He Feng didn''t know that several elders were sighing at him at the moment. He only knew that he was strong, strong and strong at the moment.


    Say important things three times!


    The whole body is like having experienced super power recovery. All the wounds have recovered his former face.


    The skin has become better than before. Although he is a man, everyone likes good skin.


    After all, this is a time when small fresh meat is popular. Although it is said that people often point at TV dramas and scold their mothers, it is difficult to ensure that they will not be jealous of others.


    When he died, everything was calm. Although the ground was a mess, he lay in a huge pit.


    If you pour water into it, it is a natural reservoir. If you raise fish, you can make a fortune.


    Slowly, he Feng walked out of the pit naked. Well, it is true, so that several satellites in the sky are at an oblique angle.


    Observed everything about him.


    "OhMyGod." this is British.


    "Giggle, giggle." I don''t know which bird language.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, many individuals have seen he Feng naked, and many are men.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care. Men don''t suffer losses when they see it, and women don''t suffer losses when they see it. In that case, what does he care about?


    The headquarters of the dragon group, on the huge projector, when the satellite images were displayed, several elders of the dragon group sucked up the air conditioner one after another.


    "I said to you guys, do you think it would be a quiet strong man who forcibly seized this guy''s body?" the elder touched his chin and thought for a long time.


    "It''s impossible. He Feng doesn''t mean to become stronger suddenly, but to become stronger for a while. If I really want to come up with a reasonable explanation, boss, I have only one explanation." nine elders, who always like to read online novels, helped his glasses and said.


    Because of reading novels for a long time, his eyes have become short-sighted!


    The elder nodded and said, "Lao Jiu, tell me."


    With the approval, the nine elders began to speak freely. They only saw him stand up and bow his hands to the people, and then began to talk.


    "With all due respect, I may not be as strong as the others here, but when it comes to the cultivation of online novels, I am."


    After that, the nine elders raised their thumbs and fingers, as if they had read more novels. It was a glorious thing. Well, it was really glorious, just like you who were reading novels.


    "Lao Jiu, don''t talk so much at a critical juncture. Cut to the point, cut to the point, will you?" the elder said impatiently. To tell the truth, this kind of bullshit makes people dizzy.


    The nine elders looked at him bitterly, and then said reluctantly, "look, look at you people. You don''t usually read a book.


    I''ll tell you what''s written in the book, but you don''t listen. Alas, I don''t have any reading habits at all. When can I hold a few books and have a good look? I really don''t know what learning is. How can I improve without learning? It''s fantastic. "

 Chapter 459

    "Lao Jiu, if you spray feces there again, I''ll smoke you directly!"


    The elder was angry all his life and shouted loudly.


    Six elders immediately counselled. Can you stop talking nonsense?


    This is a great elder. His strength is not a bit stronger than himself. He has to advise himself at the critical moment. He said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll say it right away."


    Then he bowed slightly and said to the elders with a flattering smile, "Several brothers, let''s say that the protagonists in the novel are often open and have all kinds of magical abilities. Every time we go to find he Feng, we can get rid of him successfully, and his strength is also very strong. Isn''t he just like the guy who likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger in the novel?"


    After listening to his words, several elders of the dragon group thought carefully in their hearts.


    I was surprised to find that TMD is true. Although they haven''t read a few online novels.


    But how good the network novel is in this era, who doesn''t know, even if you haven''t seen it, you should have heard of it.


    After all, a few novels must be changed into TV dramas every year.


    So as soon as the voice of the nine elders fell, they all exclaimed, "don''t say that TMD is really the case!"


    Several elders nodded as they spoke. They didn''t notice themselves at all. They just said a very indecent dirty word.


    But there''s nothing unusual about that.


    After all, people will say dirty words, which has nothing to do with upbringing. It just depends on how deep they hide.


    Besides, swearing doesn''t necessarily mean swearing. Sometimes it also represents an emotion and excitement. However, it doesn''t mean to teach you swearing here. Please understand it correctly.


    At this time, the elder of the dragon group suddenly thought of the elders of 567.


    Even if he directed to the left and right, he said, "order the three of old five, old six and old seven to go to this He Feng immediately and discuss some things with him. In addition, Haosheng''s courtesy should not be neglected."


    Obviously, what he said is nonsense. After all, which of the three elders is not a human spirit.


    After living for so many years, how can you not even understand this truth?


    Although the six elders usually die, the scope of his death is fixed.


    Moreover, although the big elder is a big elder and his strength is stronger than him, he has not reached the point of crushing.


    If it does, the winner is not certain, so he has nothing to fear.


    But now, in the face of a strong man like he Feng, how can he keep the calm before?


    It''s good not to kneel and lick directly. As for the five elders and the seven elders, it''s almost the same.


    When the change suddenly disappeared, the three of them with the task on their shoulders began to move forward to He Feng in an instant, and then they became He Feng in only ten minutes


    Before reacting from the shock, three smiling elders came to him when they slowly walked out of the pit.


    Three people suddenly appeared in front of him, and he Feng quickly raised his vigilance.


    As for the reason is also very simple, who let these guys are old men.


    He Feng''s hatred for the old men is also very deep for their prevention. It is almost said that he Feng has formed a psychological alert and can''t be eradicated at all.


    Then he asked strangely, "who are you three? Why are you here?"


    The three elders of the dragon group were also unambiguous and directly reported their names.


    It turned out to be the elder of the dragon group. He Feng suddenly realized that everyone is his own.


    Five elders, six elders and seven elders heard that they were three elders in the platoon. He Fengdang, even with a smile, was all his own. Well, in essence, he was also an honorary elder of the dragon group.


    "It''s our own people. Why are we so reserved? Relax, relax. We''re still like this. What''s that? We should be happy. Alas, which one of you has money? Please let me have a meal. We can know each other."


    He Feng said carelessly.


    Nothing at all, can''t let go, because he also knows that his strength is 100 times stronger than the goods in front of him.


    There''s no need to look at their faces at all. It''s time for them to look at their faces.


    Why care?


    But to be honest, it''s really TMD cool. It''s really cool.


    However, he Feng only saw the six elders in front of him, and his face was a little red.


    He asked strangely, "this is the sixth elder. Why does your face become so problematic? Does it mean that you have a fever? Well, go to my clinic and I''ll give you a good look. After all, we are also colleagues. We don''t take your money and relax."


    As soon as his voice fell, the six elders in front of him and the other two elders waved their hands and said, "no, no, that''s not what you mean."


    Seeing that they all look like this, he Feng is a little strange. What''s going on?


    It''s a bastard not to take advantage. This is a truth from ancient times. Many people regard it as golden advice.


    What''s the matter with you guys? You don''t like to take advantage at all. Is it true that you have reached the position of being detached from foreign things?


    The realm is so superb that it is no longer tired of worldly things.


    But I only saw the six elders pointing to He Feng''s body.


    Then he Feng suddenly looked down and saw that it was his white and tender body.


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    He Feng remembered the series of attacks just now, and his clothes had long disappeared.


    At the moment, I''m serious naked and don''t even have a straw. No wonder these people look at themselves with some wrong eyes.


    It''s because of this!


    He Feng suddenly changed his face slightly. Shit, a wise man must lose a thousand miles!


    How did you lose the chain at the critical moment?


    He coughed a little and said, "how''s it? My clothes are beautiful. They are imported from Europe. Do you know what''s the most magical about high-tech nanotechnology clothes? They are light and cool and suitable for summer. Moreover, the most important thing is that only smart people can see them, and those who are not smart can''t see them at all."


    He Feng plagiarized the story of a fairy tale master without copyright consciousness and said to several elders in front of him.


    Several elders kept spitting in their hearts, but their attitude was extremely respectful.


    He Feng was very satisfied with it.


    It would be nice if my men were all such smart people. I know everything at once. I don''t have to work hard at all.


    Just a few words can fool you.


    "Yes, this dress is so beautiful that I can''t see it." the six elders beat the snake with the stick and continued to flatter.


    He Feng nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "yes, it''s comfortable to wear. It doesn''t feel strange at all. It''s just like natural. It''s so comfortable."

 Chapter 460

    At this time, the seven elders said, "elder, this dress is too precious. It''s difficult to wear it rashly and won''t attract people''s attention. Why don''t we change our clothes first?"


    He Feng nodded and then said, indeed, I think so. Let''s change our clothes.


    After saying that, he immediately had more clothes in his hand, and then he Feng inevitably played a drama of taking off his clothes in front of everyone, and then put on his clothes again.


    To be honest, the story of the emperor''s new clothes is really TMD hard to play.


    At this time, there was a violent tremor on the ground. The elders of the three dragon groups suddenly changed their faces and began to tremble violently. It seems that they almost want to run.


    He Feng understood why they looked like this, because he also noticed the reason for the matter. It turned out that Wangcai in the distance was running fast, and still came with his body.


    And did not the slightest convergence of their own breath, but ran towards themselves unscrupulously.


    So frightened that the legs of the three dragon group elders in front of them began to tremble.


    Because Wangcai is so powerful that even if they attack together, they can''t hurt Wangcai.


    Wangcai came quickly. His huge head poked out from the bottom of the pit. The long fishy red snake shinzi danced back and forth in the air. The three elders of the dragon group were sweating.


    "The practitioners of human beings are too weak now. What about you? It''s really worse than one generation!" Wangcai said sarcastically.


    He Feng said angrily, "ridiculous, what about your Divine beasts? You''re probably the last powerful snake in the world. Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain doesn''t know if the snake is still there. If it is, you must catch it and discipline you well."


    Wangcai Meihao was so angry that he Feng glanced at him, and then said with disdain, "you can''t catch her. It''s just a myth. Besides, this divine beast is a dragon. How can it be with a snake?"


    After hearing his words, he Feng almost wanted to vomit. Shit, a snake has to think of itself as a dragon. Is there a brain problem, paranoia, right?


    Should I see a psychologist!


    At this time, Wangcai stopped talking and he Feng looked aside. He only saw a well-dressed and full-fledged Taoist floating in the void in the night.


    The disguise was pulled to the temple fair and designated to make a lot of money. It''s a pity that it''s just a soul.


    Seeing the misty son, he Feng punched immediately. Wangcai hurriedly wanted to stop, but it was too late. At this time, he Feng was not what he used to be.


    After the transformation of heaven and earth and the torture of misty son again and again, his body has become incomparable.


    It can be said that at this time, all practitioners in the world join hands and may not be able to beat him.


    What''s more, he Feng is a misty son with only one remnant soul. If he is in his heyday, he Feng may need to weigh it.


    But now, hum, one punch can kill you, as for Wangcai.


    He Feng now has absolute confidence that he can easily knock it to the ground.


    The strength is so powerful.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little floating.


    Shit, I''ve been a daughter-in-law for many years. I don''t have to look at your face anymore. I don''t have to worry about you when I do anything. I decide my own business.


    Do whatever you want. It''s really TND delicious!


    Misty son is already counselled. In essence, he wants to be reborn, which depends on the successful he Feng.


    Naturally, his strength can''t compare with He Feng and he Feng now. As for the previous, it''s really not in the eyes of misty son.


    "Don''t move, don''t do it. We have something to discuss. We have something to discuss." misty son stopped again and again.


    However, it was obvious that his light words could not eliminate He Feng''s anger.


    He Feng was still reluctant. His fist quickly waved out, and one punch hit his soul. In an instant, misty son''s soul flew upside down.


    It became a little scattered, just like the smoke blown by the wind. It didn''t look real as before, and began to appear transparent color.


    Wangcai hurried over and helped up the misty son who had fallen to the ground. With his huge snake tail, he helped the misty son up. The misty son who stood up again was still suspended in the air.


    Well, maybe levitation is one of the characteristics of the soul.


    He Feng turned a white eye at him when he looked at the ethereal son of an immortal floating in the air.


    Then he spit on the ground and said, "I said, old man, do you think you live too moist and want to die early? If you dare to come to me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll slap you in the sky?"


    Misty son smiled, pretended to be a large number of adults, and then said to He Feng.


    "I''m sure you won''t do that. I trust my intuition."


    Hearing his bullshit, he Feng sneered and said coldly, "you may believe your intuition too much. I''m not interested in you. What I want now is to let you die as soon as possible, because if you are an old man, if you are still alive, you will continue to harm people."


    "Young people should be full of hope and vitality. How can they be full of this negative energy? I''m upright, straight and sit upright. Where can I say that I''m hurting you?"


    Misty son said with an innocent appearance.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng really wanted to slap him to death. The old man was shameless. What he did clearly made people angry and resentful.


    It''s good for me. I''m here to preach how kind and righteous I am and how moral I am. I call myself a gentleman, TMD. I really got the true biography of the second Confucius family.


    The three elders looked at them in a daze, because they couldn''t touch He Feng at their level.


    Even the wealth of this divine beast in front of them is enough for them to fear. Darling, what is the state of cultivation for such a big snake?


    Will you swallow your brothers as soon as you are angry?


    There''s no place to reason. I''m afraid the elders of their own dragon group don''t even have a chance to revenge.


    After all, if you want revenge, you have to be allowed by your strength!


    "Old man, can you tell me what you want me to do now?" He Feng asked with a little doubt in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. I just want you to help me find a body. In addition, I gave you so many years of cultivation in vain. You have to make some compensation, don''t you?"


    After hearing piaomiko''s words, he Feng was furious immediately.


    Shit, the old man has made himself so miserable. Now he wants to dig something from himself.


    It''s too thick skinned. What''s more powerful than his skin is his courage. He offended me so much that he dared to ask me.

 Chapter 461

    This is wandering on the edge of death!


    Courage is commendable, but it''s the wrong place to use it.


    What''s wrong with doing? I have to die. There are so many good things and so many fun in life.


    You have to dance on the steel wire rope and wander on the edge of death. Who will die if you don''t die?


    With a puff, he Feng''s fist hit out quickly. There was a tearing wind in the air and a fierce palm wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, just floating in the air, a pair of ethereal children who got the appearance of an expert became embarrassed in an instant.


    As if he was seriously injured, he quickly flew backwards in the air and fell into a huge pit.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the two elders of the dragon group.


    They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Their eyes were full of incredible. What''s going on?


    How could this happen? Obviously, it is just a soul body, and there is no entity at all. Why would it be knocked over in the pit?


    Moreover, he Feng''s fist was a real fight. There was no fancy action, no real Qi fluctuation, and no strange runes.


    Just with their own brute force!


    And just by virtue of mechanics, by virtue of the released force, is how to fight out this result.


    The difficulty is that there are hidden mysteries that they can''t see. Several elders of the dragon group expressed special doubts in their hearts.


    He Feng this is a trace of warping outlined by the corner of his mouth. He snorted coldly, and then walked forward with disdain.


    He walked to the side where piaomizi fell to the ground, and then he stepped on piaomizi''s unreal body. In an instant, there was a sound of bone fracture in the air.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Wangcai was shocked. He found me.


    He Feng said sternly at this time, "I said when the old man is still loading here. Aren''t you tired?"


    Misty son laughed a few times, then said to He Feng, "well, now that you see through, move your feet away. I can''t breathe under such heavy pressure."


    He Feng then moved his feet and said to the misty son, "old man, who are you pretending to see?"


    At this time, seeing that his camouflage had no effect, piaomizi also laughed a few times, and then said to He Feng, "of course, these camouflages are for you to see, otherwise they can be shown to anyone. I just didn''t expect to be seen through by your boy so soon. It''s a terrible afterlife!"


    "Don''t TND fart, you old man. Do you think I can''t see what you think? Don''t you just want to deceive me into doing something for you? I won''t eat you." He Feng said.


    This time he was badly hurt by others. No one will want to pit him in the future.


    Because he Feng is like a hedgehog when he is in danger.


    In an instant, he opened the sharp thorns on his body. As long as anyone dares to touch it, he will be stabbed with blood.


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance, misty son was also helpless for a while. After all, he had to fill in the hole he dug on his knees.


    If it weren''t for what he had done to He Feng before, I''m afraid he Feng wouldn''t be as haggard as he is now, and then guard against himself carefully.


    Although I can''t stop regretting in my heart, I don''t understand a truth after living for so many years.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. There is no place to buy it, and no one can produce it.


    I can only find a way to make up for He Feng in other aspects, and then achieve my goal.


    "Tell me, where did your body come from? I took a look at the misty son in front of me." He Feng asked.


    He could clearly recognize that piaomizi''s body at the moment was not the one that had rotted before. It was obvious that piaomizi made a new body while he was robbing.


    "You don''t know, it''s more than 300 miles to the East. A strong man who was silent in the Yuan dynasty fell down later. I don''t know what happened, but the body has been well preserved. I think it''s wasteful, so I take it for use."


    Misty son said shamelessly.


    Take it and use it. Have you ever been approved by the original owner? You''re obviously stealing.


    At this time, he Feng was a little strange, and then asked, "is it difficult? The life and death I just experienced is not to help you, that is to say, I''ll cover you again."


    Misty son retreated a few steps in fear, and then the teacher nodded and said, "well, you''re right. What you just did was covering for me."


    He Feng realized that he was a shield from the beginning.


    Forcibly occupy the body of a fellow cultivator.


    And that man is still a strong man, so he will certainly attract the attention of God. If he is careless, he will attract heaven''s punishment. This is a big problem.


    After all, possession of other people''s bodies is a soul, if there is no strong strength to escort themselves.


    Well, obviously, I would have been directly split by the sky thunder at that time. Even my consciousness would not stay. That''s what piaomizi didn''t want.


    So he aimed his eyes at He Feng. Forcibly inherit other people''s energy, compared with the dove occupying the magpie''s nest to occupy a body.


    It''s much more serious. For God, it''s intolerable.


    So, misty son didn''t intend to let he Feng help him at the beginning. He Feng is his shield.


    Help yourself attract the fire of God, and then take the opportunity to complete your great cause.


    After trying to understand the reason, he Feng was furious and kicked out again. He scolded angrily while kicking the misty son in front of him.


    "Why are you such a shameless old man that you don''t say anything about me and dare to show off in front of me? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Misty son waved his hand again and again, and then said to He Feng, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I came to you just to ask you a small favor, a small favor."


    Then he saw he Feng and wanted to rush up and beat him up. Piaomizi quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, and then said to He Feng in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for you to start after listening to me. This help is not for nothing, it''s paid."


    But I never thought that after hearing him say the word "reward", he Feng not only didn''t extinguish the fire, but also came forward and beat him violently.


    Funny. You''re sure you can hear the truth in the mouth of an asshole like misty son.


    He is simply the biggest liar in the world. He has no credibility at all. He believed himself last time.


    He Feng thought there would be any good inheritance, but it turned out that he almost didn''t kill himself.


    It''s just wishful thinking to want you to believe him now.

 Chapter 462

    It''s an unforgivable crime, just fooling yourself as a fool!


    Shit, I didn''t know how to improve my deception the second time after I cheated myself once. Or do you really think you''ll make a second mistake with the previous move?


    Besides, how could he Feng fall twice in a row in one place?


    It''s just a fool. And ordinary fools really can''t.


    Only two fools can this happen.


    The misty son was stunned.


    He didn''t expect such a result. He Feng didn''t listen to his explanation at all. It was a fat beating.


    I don''t believe in myself at all.


    What should we do? He is like a bank with bankrupt credit. No depositors are willing to believe it.


    Even with the highest guarantee and interest, no depositor is willing to save money and trust him. After all, your credit has gone bankrupt.


    I''m trusting you. Doesn''t that mean I''m floating my things? Who can guarantee your reputation this time?


    It''s totally ridiculous.


    Misty son was helpless, hesitated, and even had a trace of regret. Reputation is an ethereal thing.


    You may not care when you have him, but when you lose him, you will find his importance.


    You can''t do anything without him.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Shang Yang set up a tree and established the great Qin Empire. With hundreds of years of reputation, the state of Qin could fight for more than six generations and then unify the six countries.


    Sweep across the eight wastelands, the quicksand in the west, the households in the north in the south, and the land of the emperor within six directions. All the people in the world are subject to it.


    At this time of Qin Shihuang, although Qin Shihuang is an eternal emperor, his reputation is not very good!


    Especially for the common people, so the Qin Dynasty, which lasted for hundreds of years, collapsed.


    Liu Bang''s grandson picked up a big bargain and established the four hundred years of the Han Dynasty at once.


    Relying on the old foundation of the state of Qin, he became the first successful peasant uprising and established his own political power in the history of the Chinese dynasty.


    Fucking great, fucking great force, then old fellow iron double hit...


    Now the misty son''s reputation is bankrupt. Anyway, no matter what others think.


    Anyway, no matter how sincere his heart is, he Feng won''t believe it even if he broke the sky.


    This is the lesson, this is the lesson of integrity, this is the importance of integrity!


    The loss of integrity, even if you want to repent from your heart, even if you make more recovery actions, the impact has been immeasurable.


    So friends, please be honest, because credibility can''t be established in a moment and a half.


    It takes years of accumulation, development and tacit cooperation.


    It can''t be built overnight, but it can be destroyed overnight.


    "Me." misty son stammered and couldn''t speak, because he really didn''t know what to say.


    This time I did a little amazing and lost my way back.


    "What are you?" He Feng said angrily.


    This misty son is now rampant. He stammered when talking. He really thinks he is a big man!


    Hehe, your strength is not as good as mine. You dare to stand up in front of me if you let me beat you fat.


    Do you really think you are still as strong as before? When your strength is restored, even if your strength is restored, you may not be able to surpass me.


    They are still bullied by me.


    Several elders of the dragon group completely collapsed. The two worshippers in front of them were not as arrogant as the strong ones in their impression.


    On the contrary, they are just like two gangsters who are fighting in the street. They have no dignity at all.


    It looks so unbearable without the elegance and force of practitioners.


    It''s disgusting, so it''s looked down on in my heart for a while. I think the two goods in front of me are two losers.


    As like as two peas in ordinary people, the value of money is the same as that of ordinary people.


    In the cultivation world, your strength is even more awesome, that is, you can do whatever you want.


    So that the five elders, the six elders and the seven elders had already scolded He Feng and the misty son in their hearts.


    However, his face was full of respect, as if he were a eunuch ready to serve the Lord at any time.


    It looks like a conscientious licking dog.


    It seems to make the master feel comfortable. This dog is good!


    Wangcai has some say. After all, its strength is here. Moreover, compared with the three elders.


    He and misty son he Feng are very familiar. We are acquaintances. Naturally, we don''t have any concerns.


    He opened his mouth and said, "well, can you let me in? Can you two stop arguing here? Let''s go back first. Well, this broken place has been bombed like this. What''s the meaning of staying here? I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as Wangcai''s voice fell, misty son became angry, and then came forward and slapped him on the snake''s head.


    Then he said, "do you have a share in interrupting? Don''t interrupt when beating people and talking, don''t interrupt when human beings talk. What''s your snake''s mouth?"


    Wangcai was unwilling. He raised his head and said, "I''m a snake. Am I a snake? I''m clearly a divine beast and a dragon."


    Bullshit Jiaolong, misty son, funny, Wangcai, what temperament does he not know?


    What kind of money would he not know? Where there is a little dragon blood, it is clearly a mutant snake. When I first picked up this snake.


    He also thought there was some dragon blood in it, but later he denied this idea as soon as he investigated.


    Shit, can a mammal, a cold-blooded ovoid hybridize? It''s not on a gene chain at all.


    Wangcai was badly hit and stopped talking. He Feng looked at it in his heart. In fact, he also wanted to beat up the snake.


    Looking at He Feng with shining eyes, misty son suddenly thought that Wangcai seems to offend He Feng, which is very powerful.


    He Feng''s hatred for him should be no worse than his own.


    Do you want to pull out Wangcai and attract fire?


    Obviously, piaomiko is a genius for tactical cover, but he often uses the way of pitching his teammates for tactical cover.


    Teammates often become his meat shield, and all teammates go to death.


    But I only saw that my hair and beard were all messy, as if they had just fallen into the rotten mud and rolled around.


    The whole body is also blue and swollen, and the face is swollen like a misty son of a pig''s head.


    After he Feng, who just created himself there, smiled a few times?


    Then he cast some unspeakable eyes at Wangcai on one side.


    He respectfully said to He Feng in front of him, "He Feng, do you want to teach Wangcai a lesson?"

 Chapter 463

    Wangcai suddenly woke up.


    I''m used to selling my master and teammates. Now I''m going to sell myself.


    It''s too tricky. He can''t run by himself. He even ran for several meters.


    Then Feijian ran away. It seemed that he was going to run away from home.


    However, it has been done. Take Wangcai as a shield, attract fire and let he Feng beat him up. How could he easily let Wangcai escape like this.


    He had already prepared, and only saw a bloody jade pendant in the misty son''s hand.


    Look at the shape of the jade pendant. It''s a jade whistle. I only heard misty son blowing hard, and the clear whistle sounded in an instant.


    It seems to have some magic, or what training and prohibition has Wangcai experienced?


    In short, at the moment when the whistle sounded, Wangcai miraculously turned his tongue,.


    Then he turned back and became a small snake. Although it was small, it was still not small compared with human beings. Its diameter was as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and its length was seven or eight meters long.


    There is still a landscape Python in the zoo. A sheep with a big mouth can swallow it directly.


    "Hey hey, Wangcai, just accept your life," said misty Zi, who was like a street gangster.


    Quite like the general from Dabie Mountain basket weaving Technical College, he is so bold and unrestrained.


    Well, that''s head Li.


    Several elders have been silly. They really can''t match these people in front of them with those high people in their mind.


    After a long time, five elders who had read several novels with nine elders finally murmured to several people around them.


    "We''re still seeing less and more strange. It''s mainly because we don''t see big people. It''s often written in my novels. Big people have special hobbies.


    ¡±


    "Well, I think so too." old man Liuchang once reached a consensus with other elders.


    The sun really came out in the West.


    At this time, the six elders suddenly dilated and narrowed their pupils. He whispered to the two elders around him.


    "I said to you two, let''s stop talking and don''t think about anything in our hearts. These people are strong and estimated to be able to read minds. We may have been turned over by others for a long time, everything has been shaken off, and talking to others is transparent.


    ¡±


    After hearing the words of the six elders, the five elders and the seven elders suddenly changed their faces. They remembered that he Feng and others had just mentioned the word mind reading.


    Can you really read the mind in this world, rather than the legendary Dementor?


    Don''t frighten yourself in the heart of the three elders!


    "What mind reading skills are there?" misty son finally answered he Feng''s words positively.


    "The so-called mind reading is simply that I have lived for a long time, experienced more things and met more people, and our practitioners have a better memory. Therefore, over time, I can slowly detect what is thinking in his heart through other people''s external expressions.


    As for mind reading, I really don''t have it, but I know a spell that can get what others are thinking. Are you interested?


    ¡±


    He Feng nodded and said, "what spell?"


    But I only heard the misty son''s nervous, as if worried about who could hear their voice, set a boundary, and then said: "the legendary Dementor.


    ¡±


    He Feng suddenly laughed and said to him.


    "Just a soul rendition, just take him as a baby. I''m afraid others will listen to him. You old man, don''t have anything. Even a soul rendition, just a small spell, just take it to heart. It''s a shame."


    Hearing he Feng''s sarcastic words, piaomiko was not angry at all. Instead, he was shocked and asked, "how do you know this spell?


    ¡±


    "You old man, you are too arrogant and arrogant. You can blow things that are obviously not very good like flowers. I don''t know where you learned so many metaphors. Besides, what''s good about this Dementor? I have something ten times and a hundred times better than him here."


    He Feng looked disdainful at the moment, as if he really had something good in his hand, and said without shame.


    In fact, he is also learning piaomizi now, playing a deceptive Dharma. Anyway, it is just a word of deception.


    Misty son can deceive himself, and he can deceive him. This is called reciprocity. It''s not polite to come but not to go.


    After hearing he Feng''s words, piaomizi showed a positive expression. Suddenly, he pointed to He Feng and said.


    "Boy, shake me more, right? You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Ha ha ha, he Feng heartily laughed a few times, which was quite different from the obscene Hei hei sound of piaomizi. They were judged by a competition.


    At this time, he Feng said in a casual tone, "in fact, this Dementor is really useless. It has too many side effects. It can''t be used after use. A person can only use it once. What''s the use?"


    After hearing what he said. Suddenly, misty son was completely subdued at the foot of He Feng.


    I''ll go. I even know the secret skills such as soul taking, which have been lost for many years.


    He couldn''t help asking, "who is your master? How can he teach you such a genius? I''d like to know him very much. Maybe I still know him.


    ¡±


    Shit, he Feng came here again to get close. Even if he wanted to punch piaomiko.


    The old man was so shameless that he was like a fly staring at a crack.


    Now I''m talking about knowing my own master. Shit, ugly. I don''t have a master at all. I''m just self-taught. What does it have to do with you TND?


    Don''t pretend to force me in front of me. I don''t believe you, a bad old man. You are very bad.


    Wangcai didn''t get beaten, but he Feng didn''t care about it.


    What he cares about is that misty son may really have something to say to himself, and it doesn''t seem to harm himself. It''s also very good for himself.


    Perhaps this should be called conscience discovery, he Feng thought in his heart.


    For misty son, he always guessed him with the greatest malice.


    This bad old man is not generally bad and has to be prevented.


    But at the moment, looking at his sincere appearance, he Feng didn''t think he was lying to himself, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Let yourself answer, I go, let me answer, a series of happiness appeared in piaomiko''s heart, and his face was also filled with a bright smile.


    What I see is the breath of Wangcai. I don''t have to be beaten when I go.


    But before he could breathe, he only heard he Feng pointing at him.


    "Don''t be happy yet. Remember this fight first."

 Chapter 464

    So Wangcai is a burst of despair. Feng Shui turns in turn these days, 30 years east and 30 years West.


    No one can guarantee who can laugh last.


    If I had known so much money, I wouldn''t have been so to He Feng.


    At least we should keep equality, otherwise, you won''t be targeted like this now. After excitement, misty son returned to reality.


    Then the flush on his face gradually receded. I only heard him carefully looking at the three elders of the dragon group.


    Several elders have lived for so many years. They are all human spirits. Why don''t you understand the meaning of his eyes?


    Immediately, at the moment when the voice between He Feng and misty son stopped, several elders on one side said one after another.


    "Well, I said old five, you said it was a nice day, didn''t you? Shall we go and enjoy the rainbow after the disaster?"


    "What rainbow? I said, old six, do you have a pit in your head? Go, go and pee together.


    ¡±


    "Yes, let''s go together," said the seven elders, and then pulled the five elders to pee.


    The six elders are alone to enjoy the beautiful rainbow after the disaster. As for the color of the rainbow, where is it? I have to ask the six elders.


    Because no one knows except him.


    Seeing that everyone could leave, misty son opened his mouth and said.


    "Let me tell you something. If it gets out, it is bound to cause an uproar. Listen, I can only tell you."


    Misty son''s posture made he Feng lift his spirits. It seems that this is no small matter.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Fart and talk quickly. I don''t have time to delay you here."


    Seeing he Feng''s impatient appearance, when misty son was proud, there was another burst of disdain in his heart. The young man just couldn''t hold his breath.


    Where did he know that he Feng didn''t want to entangle with him any more, just wanted to know the results early, then go home and continue to live his salted fish life?


    Misty son is very confident!


    He moved his tone, and then said proudly, "I thought I once walked into the secret territory of the East China Sea. Do you know what''s in it?"


    He Feng was unmoved. He didn''t even shake his head. He didn''t cooperate at all. What he did was misty. He was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    However, he has always been used to it. He coughed twice, paused and continued, "after walking in at that time, I just felt that the strength of my whole body had been emptied, and I couldn''t make any more strength up and down, as if my body had been emptied.


    ¡±


    As soon as his sentence fell, he Feng spoke and raised his hand.


    Originally I thought he Feng got something from his words, misty son said with some surprise.


    "Just say what you have to say."


    But he Feng only heard a word that made him spit blood.


    "I suspect you''re driving, but I have no evidence."


    After that, he Feng closed his mouth and stopped paying attention to him. Misty son only felt that his heart was speechless for a while, but he was facing the crushing of strength.


    But he couldn''t do anything. He continued to move his mouth, and then said, "after coming out, my whole body began to change and couldn''t move. It was not easy to return to the cave with the help of Wangcai."


    After years of old friends, I tried my best to give all the energy in my body to the jade, and then took some brothers to the secret place to find the answer.


    They wanted to save me, but what they often didn''t expect was that after they went in, they didn''t send any news again. During the last call, they only said that they had reached a place in the dark sea.


    That''s all I have to say now. "


    For a long time, he Feng didn''t respond. Misty son was a little angry and asked loudly, "I say what you think, just say it."


    But he Feng said, "in my opinion, those friends didn''t say they took the initiative to go in, but you fooled them in?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the misty son opposite turned red, as if he had poked his own pain point. There was some nervous sophistry there.


    There''s nothing wrong. You''re talking nonsense. "


    He Feng laughed a few times. Just now he could only say he was skeptical, but now he can be sure.


    ¡£


    He patted the table and said, "don''t argue. I don''t know what you are.


    ¡±


    "Tell me what''s the use of you. You''ve been cheating all day. No one has visited you in the cave of Changbai Mountain for hundreds of years. You don''t know how many cobwebs grow. Can you find out the reason? It''s not because you have offended your friends. All your teammates let you pit. Who dares to find you.


    ¡±


    Misty son stopped talking. He has defects in his character. He likes to pit teammates and habitually pit teammates.


    So that no one formed a team with him.


    "These are minor issues. Let''s not pay attention to them first. Well, piaomiko smiled bitterly, and then threw a pleading look at He Feng.


    "The key is what you''ve been talking about for so long. It''s of no use. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Does these have anything to do with me?" He Feng asked.


    "No, No." misty son replied weakly.


    It really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s just his own nonsense.


    "By the way, what do you want to say about so many useless things? What do you want to do with so many useless things? You can''t open the skylight and talk directly?" He Feng said with a frown.


    Misty son bit his teeth and stamped his feet, and then said to him, "didn''t you just say that? Many of my friends also went to the secret place of the East China Sea.


    "Then what?" He Feng asked strangely now for 100000 why avatars and for the famous black question mark face.


    "Then I mean, they didn''t come out, you should understand." piaomizi was a little ashamed. It seemed that Houhei didn''t learn well and said nervously.


    "Oh, I see. You don''t mean to let me go in and save them? Will you use your brain? How long has it been? Hundreds of years. You think they can live to this time."


    He Feng said unhappily.


    Hate iron but not steel. It seems that this misty son is more talented in selling teammates. As for other aspects, he is simply a loser.


    It''s useless.


    However, when piaomizi said the following words, he Feng suddenly felt that his three views had been subverted.


    There is such a brazen man in the world. How did he survive for so many years and not be killed.


    He Feng couldn''t help but have an impulse to kill the misty son in front of him.


    Shit, this man is so bad that he runs oil, has sores on the soles of his feet and pus on his head.

 Chapter 465

    He gave an unalterable definition to the misty child in front of him.


    A heinous villain will die a hundred times without loss.


    A guy with dirty smell in all his pores and blood all over his body.


    But I only heard that the ethereal son in front of me was a little twisted, pretending to be a little daughter and said there.


    "I mean, since all my friends are gone, do you think it''s a waste to keep their things there without touching them?"


    He Feng suddenly understood at the moment.


    Shit, it''s not for your friends at all.


    Look at this posture, not only your life, but also your money and your home.


    Black hearted capitalists are not as black as you.


    It''s a genius in the world of entrapment. Zhao Benshan, who sells abductions, will entrap people without you.


    He secretly breathed in his heart and said, "I want to ask if you deliberately lured them into the secret territory of the East China Sea?"


    "I don''t, I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." misty son waved his hand again and again, but the more he looked at him, the more he Feng felt that it was so.


    After all, his character is not guaranteed at all.


    "I''m not interested in what you just said. Go by yourself. Let''s break up as soon as we shoot." He Feng turned and was ready to leave.


    Misty son wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t.


    Now between the two, it can be said that the attack and defense are different.


    Not at all!


    The gap in strength makes misty son no longer have the calm and complacency he used to have. Now he is begging others.


    Before, he could directly ask others to do things.


    With such a huge identity gap, even misty son has always had a good attitude, or he has always been cheap.


    But I also feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s a little difficult to adapt.


    After all, like Puyi, this world can quickly change from the status of emperor, then become a prisoner, and then become an ordinary citizen.


    Finally, you have to buy tickets to go back to your home.


    Few people can bear this psychological gap.


    Yes, it can only be said that they are heterogeneous.


    "Wangcai go." misty son looked at Wangcai in the void.


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to let Wangcai stop He Feng, but Wangcai wouldn''t do that.


    He is a snake who is afraid of death. How can he dance on the steel wire rope frequently and linger on the edge of death like his master.


    Wangcai vomited his long and red snake letter, then yawned, pretended not to hear, and continued to dish there.


    I don''t pay attention to myself when I see Wangcai.


    Misty son, the old guy is angry.


    Slapped Wangcai on the head, and then scolded: "what''s the use of you?"


    Wangcai didn''t pay attention to him. Piaomizi got up and ran quickly along the direction he Feng left.


    Seeing that piaomiko left, Wangcai followed piaomiko away.


    As for the three elders of the dragon group.


    They don''t have the courage to follow at the moment.


    If you are misunderstood by others and think you are following others, you will have a big misunderstanding.


    Maybe he was directly patted into meat patties by others.


    There''s no place to reason.


    After all, the world stresses strength. The shallow strength of the dragon group is not enough to see compared with piaomizi, Wangcai and he Feng.


    If someone dies, I''m afraid the responsibility is on his own side.


    That''s not what I said.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy.


    The weak have no diplomacy.


    So reason tells them to stay here now and do nothing honestly.


    Anyway, we have reached their level. If anything happens, we don''t necessarily kill them as chickens.


    It''s a big deal to find a scapegoat from the bottom and cut off the head.


    As for them, at most, there is a little less sacrifice.


    But these trivial offerings are compared with the precious lives of these dragon group elders.


    It is not clear at a glance which is more important.


    You can draw a conclusion without thinking at all.


    "I said, young man, let''s discuss it again. If there''s something to discuss, there''s something to discuss." misty son said after he Feng.


    He Feng turned around, turned his eyes at him, and then said disdainfully, "I don''t go. There may be some pit waiting for me. If I go, I''ll be fooled by you."


    "How could this happen?" the misty old man said with an innocent face.


    "How? Who are you? What character and character do you have? Don''t I know? Everyone knows the root and the bottom. Don''t you pretend to be innocent all day?" He Feng asked without pride.


    Misty son''s face was slightly red.


    After all, I know what I''m doing best in my heart.


    But after so many years, misty son didn''t practice anything else, but his face was practiced.


    His face was as thick as a wall, although it had been splashed with blood.


    But it doesn''t affect his play.


    Defense is still there, especially for sarcasm.


    He didn''t take it to heart at all, as if the other party was not ridiculing him, but praising him.


    He is also an Ah Q with strong self-healing ability.


    The spirit is commendable.


    "Well, how about finding something and half of us?" misty son said with a look of bleeding.


    "Half a person? How generous!" He Feng sneered.


    After saying that, the steps under his feet accelerated a bit.


    To tell the truth, it''s inconvenient for him to walk now. He has prepared everything in the space, but forgot to prepare his shoes.


    So that now he wears a pair of ancient shoes on his feet.


    The soles of the shoes are made of cloth. It''s inconvenient to walk on this mountain road, so it affects his good mood even more.


    So that at the moment, looking at the misty son in front of me, I became more and more uncomfortable. I just felt that the things in front of me were in the way.


    If there were not some friendship between the two, and although the old man piaomizi was very funny and tricky, he didn''t hurt himself after all.


    Besides, the old man doesn''t necessarily have any cards.


    So he Feng didn''t exert his inner impulse and smashed the old man to death.


    However, sarcasm is indispensable. You can''t have a good time on your hands and have a good time on your mouth. It''s also a good choice.


    "Half of the things? I really don''t like sending beggars. Let alone half of them, just give them all to me. I don''t want them."


    He Feng, with his nostrils facing the sky and a look of contempt, said to piaomizi.


    "Well, you don''t know what''s good inside?" the misty son was slightly stunned, and then said in his gentle tone.


    "I don''t want any good things," He Feng said unmoved.


    It''s ridiculous. The sea embraces all rivers. There''s a big capacity. There are thousands of blades on the wall. If you don''t want, you''ll be just.


    I stick to my heart and remain unmoved. Let this misty son say better than flowers.


    Anyway, just ignore him and see what he can do.


    Let the wind blow from east to west, north to south. Anyway, I''m not moved.

 Chapter 466

    "Well, let me take a step. How about six or four points?" the misty son asked again.


    "No, if you don''t go, you just don''t go. I won''t go if you give it all to me." He Feng still said.


    So I left, and the little seedlings kept lowering the conditions all the way.


    Finally, the distribution method of 19 has been called out.


    But he Feng still ignored him.


    He didn''t pay any attention to his things.


    It seems that what he has in his hand is not a lot of treasures, but a pile of scrap metal.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    In fact, he Feng has his own considerations in doing so.


    With the collection in the huge space of tonic stone, why should I take these risks, risk life and death and rob other people''s things?


    Besides, there may not be any big pit waiting for you.


    What does temptation mean?


    It represents the danger of poisonous snakes.


    Just like this time, I had planned to improve my strength easily.


    But I almost lost my life.


    If it''s not the critical moment, Yunzhu''s Xuanyuan sword will finally integrate the tonic stone with himself.


    I''m afraid I''ve already turned into a wisp of fly ash in this world.


    Climbing up a mountain peak, misty son was a little strange. He asked he Feng in surprise, "didn''t you go home? How did you get to this place?"


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but walked to the edge of the mountain, and there was an abyss at the foot.


    The slightest mistake will fall into it.


    Fell to pieces.


    "You see what''s under here?" He Feng said in a flat tone.


    "What?" the Taoist robe was scratched by thorns and branches, and many misty children looked down strangely.


    But at the bottom of the mountain.


    The huge space, stretching tens of square kilometers, is all scorched black.


    A huge pit has been formed.


    Misty son''s face changed slightly.


    He smiled bitterly and asked, "He Feng, what do you mean by showing me this?"


    But he Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold. The cold light just flashed. He Feng said in a cold tone: "do you think it''s appropriate to be your grave here?"


    Misty son''s face changed slightly. He looked left and right. It seemed that he was looking for a way to escape.


    Wangcai on one side slipped out for dozens of miles in an instant.


    He Feng is a little strange. How did he run so fast.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    "This joke is not funny, he Feng. Let''s make less jokes in the future." piaomiko said with a laugh.


    On his forehead, he Feng could notice that a cold sweat slipped down.


    "If you don''t have so much courage, don''t always linger on the edge of death, okay?" He Feng walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Mm-hmm." just like a gossipy woman, she kept talking there.


    In an instant, it was like an old hen nodding desperately and eating millet, nodding and saying.


    He Feng was satisfied and patted the unnecessary dust on his hands. Then he got up and jumped into the pit.


    I don''t know when Wangcai has returned to piaomizi.


    Misty son saw Wangcai, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    Other people''s domestic animals and pets are loyal to their owners.


    It''s good to have this one raised by yourself. It runs away as soon as it meets something. It doesn''t care about the life or death of its owner at all. It''s loyal. It''s all TMD farting.


    Clearly, it is interpreting the meaning of the saying that they fly when a disaster is imminent.


    After slapping Wangcai''s huge snake head, misty son dragged Wangcai''s vomited snake letter.


    Then he said loudly, "shit, let you run, let you run? Dare you run next time?"


    Wangcai instinctively nodded, but quickly shook his head again, and then spread a voice in the void and said, "no, no, I don''t dare."


    Misty son nodded with satisfaction, but the strength in his hand increased a bit.


    The pain was that Wangcai was trembling all over. After a long time, he looked at He Feng who had gone farther and farther below.


    Misty son got up and rode on the huge snake.


    Then, a palm the size of a PU fan slapped on Wangcai''s head.


    Said, "drive."


    In an instant, Wangcai was like a fine horse. It swept hundreds of meters quickly and came to He Feng''s side.


    "Hoo!" the misty son riding on Wangcai hurriedly said, let Wangcai slow down, then keep a uniform speed with He Feng, and said with a flattering expression.


    "He Feng, shall I give you a lift?"


    He Feng nodded, waved his hand and said, "you go back."


    Misty son is like a dog leg, hurriedly pushed to the back, and then said, "please, please."


    He Feng jumped to a distance of tens of meters in the air, then fell quickly, and immediately sat in Wangcai''s neck.


    Wang caiteng screamed.


    But I didn''t dare to say anything, but I kept drawing circles and cursing He Feng in my heart.


    Then, in He Feng''s order, he left quickly.


    The three elders of the dragon group in the distance were shocked. They looked incredible and saw the scene in front of them.


    I''ll go. Such a powerful spirit beast is only used as a mount?


    What TND a tyrant!


    Back home, mother Chen Guixiang looked at the old man in front of her strangely, and then asked, "He Feng, who is this old man?"


    Wangcai has become a small snake, which is wrapped around piaomizi''s neck. At first, Chen Guixiang didn''t pay attention, but regarded it as a necklace.


    So I didn''t regard piaomizi as a powerful person.


    Just be an ordinary old man.


    After all, compared with piaomizi, Chen Guixiang''s strength is not a bit poor.


    How can you easily detect the realm of misty son?


    In the eyes of outsiders, perhaps misty son is an ordinary old man.


    "It''s all right. He is an old madman. I picked it up from the roadside. I stuffed him two steamed buns and let him go!" He Feng said angrily to the misty man.


    After listening to these words, misty son, although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, his face was still a flattering expression.


    He said to Chen Guixiang, "are you He Feng''s mother? I''m He Feng''s friend. We''ve known each other for a long time. I''ll come if he doesn''t invite me to sit down."


    He Feng, who was drinking water, almost didn''t spray out the water.


    This ethereal son is shameless. When did he get on well with him? He was just fooling his mother.


    No, we have to stop him.


    If the old man relies on his own deception that is more powerful than MLM.


    Isn''t Chen Guixiang going to be cheated by him?


    That won''t work. We have to stop him and expose his true face.

 Chapter 467

    It was he Feng''s forgetful friendship.


    Coupled with the misty son, although the old man was wearing some strange clothes, he was wearing an old Taoist robe.


    Well, not because it''s broken.


    But because I walked through the mountains and forests for a while, it looked a little dirty. In addition, it had been stained with a lot of dust for a long time last year.


    So it looks a little broken.


    But even so.


    It really looks like an expert.


    At first glance, he is the kind of person with high magic power.


    So Chen Guixiang said, "since the old man has come, live well for a while. He Feng is young and easy to offend you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Misty son waved his hand again and again, and then said carelessly, "it''s okay. I''ve always been broad-minded and won''t care about these little things."


    With a slap, he Feng slapped on the piaomizi''s white bun.


    In an instant, misty son spent a long time finishing his hair when he came back, and he Feng planned it.


    A head of white hair, instantly spread down, like a ghost for many years.


    There is no longer the appearance of the Taoist expert who was high above.


    It''s like an old madman.


    Misty son is angry and can''t say.


    Strength reason.


    It''s really a fight. I can''t beat He Feng.


    A young man, an old man, needless to say, knows the result.


    But I only heard misty son sigh a long sigh, and then said, "Alas, the heart of man is not ancient, the heart of man is not ancient."


    He Feng wanted to beat him up again.


    But Chen Guixiang is on the side. It''s hard to do it.


    He immediately prepared to go up and teach a language lesson, but before he could spit out his voice, Chen Guixiang hurriedly stopped him.


    Then he pulled him aside and asked carefully, "isn''t this old man also a cultivator? And a few days ago, did you do something in the mountains? It scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small situation. It''s no big deal at all." He Feng waved his hand and said.


    Then the poor looking Dynasty misty son saw one eye, and rushed to his mother, Chen Guixiang, and said, "Mom, I can tell you, you have to listen."


    Seeing his son''s solemn appearance, Chen Guixiang also nodded solemnly, and then asked, "He Feng, just tell me what''s going on."


    He Feng nodded slightly and then said, "the thing is, this old man is not an ordinary person. His strength was far better than me three days ago, but now it''s not enough to be afraid."


    "It''s not enough to be afraid. What are you so worried about? Is something wrong? He Feng." Chen Guixiang asked with some worry.


    She was worried about whether the old man was provoked by He Feng. As a mother, although her ability was limited, she couldn''t stop worrying in her heart.


    He Feng patted his mother on the back, then comforted and said, "what''s the matter? I''m mainly worried that the old man cheated you. Don''t underestimate the old man. He can''t do anything else. It''s a trick to cheat people. It''s too powerful."


    After hearing what he Feng said, Chen Guixiang was a little surprised, and then asked, "how is it possible? I think he is very honest and honest. He looks like an expert. How can he cheat?"


    In front of his mother, he Feng will not have any behavior of whitewashing misty people.


    He poured several pots of dirty water on piaomiko without reservation and said, "you misunderstood. This is not him. I can tell you, mom, this is his new body, robbing a strong man who has died for many years. As for his true face, it is obscene and disgusting."


    After listening to He Feng.


    Chen Guixiang only felt that the misty son in front of him was a big villain who did all kinds of evil.


    Well, even people''s bodies. Can that be a good man?


    In the TV series, there are ghosts who take away people''s bodies.


    There are few good things.


    Unconsciously, he Feng''s mother Chen Guixiang had drawn a big cross for piaomiko.


    Misty son didn''t know that he had been regarded as a beast at the moment.


    He was drinking tea carelessly.


    Not to mention, the tea in He Feng''s house is very good. He planted it himself, although the quality and variety are not good.


    After all, the climate here is not suitable for growing tea.


    But misty son thought it was particularly delicious.


    The reason is nothing else.


    In this world, for secular people, good tea and top-grade tea are rubbish for practitioners.


    Because the requirements for tea between the two are not a grade, or a standard.


    It''s almost the opposite.


    Different roads lead to different returns.


    That is, if you go to see a cultivator and bring him a few kilograms of the best Dahongpao, he may not pay attention to you at all.


    Because for him, this thing is the garbage on the street.


    Just reach out and get some.


    But he Feng''s tea leaves made piaomizi drink the taste before.


    Because he Feng''s tea is not ordinary tea. It''s called spirit tea.


    Although the seeds of tea and the planting environment are ordinary, there is nothing strange.


    But he Feng specially arranged an array and kept absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around planting tea.


    Then irrigate the tea.


    So that after the tea grows, ordinary people like the taste. As for the cultivators, it is even more enjoyable.


    Because it contains the spiritual power that grows naturally. Although it can''t help practice, it''s always good for the body to drink it often.


    While he Feng and Chen Guixiang were talking.


    When they went out, they only saw the empty teapot on the tea table.


    The tea inside had long been drunk by misty son.


    At the moment, misty son is lying there with his stomach covered, and then burping. He doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all.


    What a cheeky man!


    It''s Chen Guixiang. I don''t like it.


    Why is this man like this? When I came to someone''s house, I didn''t obey the rules at all. After I had enough to eat and drink, I lay here carelessly.


    What sentence to describe it?


    Well, wood is cultured!


    Chen Guixiang snapped and took away the tea cup. Piaomizi realized that it was bad.


    He quickly sat up straight, then asked he Feng, "I said he Feng, did you say anything bad about me at your mother?"


    He Feng''s face changed slightly. He was thinking that this misty son could not do anything else. He looked at his words and colors and guessed people''s mind.


    He pretended to be nothing and said, "no one is innocent here. Do you think everyone is like you?"


    Seeing that he Feng died and didn''t admit it, piaomizi had to say again and again, "well, you didn''t say you didn''t say, it''s all my heart to spend the arms of a gentleman."


    He Feng snorted coldly when he spoke in a strange tone.


    "Why? I''m not convinced!" He Feng said in a bad tone.


    Misty son immediately counselled. If he didn''t counselled, he couldn''t do it. There''s a gap in strength. If he doesn''t follow the hard line, he''ll die.

 Chapter 468

    "Dare not, how dare I not be convinced?" piaomiko said with a flattering smile.


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng nodded slightly and said.


    Then he got up and made a gesture of invitation to the door.


    As for what it looks like, it''s similar to that in TV dramas.


    Misty son immediately had some doubts. He didn''t understand what he Feng was doing?


    He asked with doubts, "I said he Feng, what are you doing?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "please leave my home!"


    Misty son''s face changed slightly and said, "don''t you welcome me so much? Anyway, I''m also a strong man."


    "Can you beat me? I can''t even beat you. It''s a shame to call a strong man!" He Feng said angrily.


    Misty son couldn''t hang up. He muttered and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He Feng didn''t care about this with him.


    Being bullied, Ah Q, what''s the matter?


    If you don''t even allow Ah Q''s spirit, you''re really going to kill losers.


    So we have to give people a little space for fantasy.


    "Come on, do you want me to invite you in person?" He Feng said leaning against the door.


    Misty son had to leave.


    But when he walked out of the door, he Feng suddenly stopped him: "wait, wait, stop first, stop first."


    Misty son was overjoyed and turned up violent waves, just like that song.


    Make waves


    He pretended to be calm and thought, it seems that he Feng has changed his mind and wants to go back.


    Do you want to install a shelf?


    If you don''t pretend, you''ll be embarrassed if others repent again. If you don''t pretend, it''s too shameful. After all, you can come if you want to come and go if you want to go. What a shame.


    But the more humiliating thing is behind.


    But he Feng came to him, and then dragged it off his neck as a necklace. Wang Cai said, "I didn''t agree that this snake belongs to me some time ago. How can I go back and take it away by myself? No, No."


    With that, he Feng wrapped Wangcai as a bracelet around his wrist.


    Although such a spirit beast is not a bullshit dragon, it runs very fast. It''s good to keep it as a mount.


    Save walking, No.


    Misty son''s face became iron blue. He always felt that this time he was stealing chicken and could not eat rice.


    Lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    No, he didn''t count. He didn''t get anything. At least he mixed a flesh body.


    Wangcai was afraid, but there was nothing to resist. Anyway, misty son couldn''t beat He Feng.


    It must be that I can''t get myself back. If I jump backwards at the moment, I shout to go to the piaomizi side.


    I''m afraid he Feng will strangle himself directly. It''s estimated that piaomiko will not avenge himself, but will step on his feet.


    Having been with piaomizi, this shameless old guy for so many years, how can Wangcai not understand his temperament?


    Finally, misty son had to leave reluctantly.


    He Feng laughed happily.


    At this time, rhubarb suddenly ran over from a distance and looked at the snake on He Feng''s wrist. Rhubarb suddenly shouted.


    It seems that I feel out of favor and unhappy.


    He Feng quickly squatted down and rubbed rhubarb''s dog head angrily.


    Then he untied Wangcai from his wrist and said to rhubarb, "in the future, this damn time is your little brother. Educate him and let him know what to do and what not to do."


    Rhubarb quickly nodded.


    As for Wangcai, his face is unhappy.


    After all, compared with the strength of Wangcai, rhubarb is simply a primary school student.


    The gap between the two is clear at a glance. Rhubarb can''t even speak. Wangcai has been able to speak Chinese fluently.


    Let him be a younger brother of rhubarb and absolutely give in to his talents.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care about this. Although Wangcai is strong, he will run away when things happen. Although rhubarb is weak, he is loyal to himself.


    The gap is not a star and a half!


    Which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    No matter how strong Wangcai''s strength is, in a word, as long as you are here, you won''t want to turn over and be the master all your life.


    In the afternoon, after talking with several women on the phone, I was among the pear flowers and the sound of the moon.


    He Feng finally explained his situation and told them whether he had anything to do and lived well.


    I was just about to drive to the provincial capital. After all, the power of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan was too great.


    I have to comfort myself, otherwise, the two women will turn the sky over.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had just pulled out of the garage, and Liu saner ran.


    He Feng really doesn''t care about this little brother.


    He Feng pressed the auto key, opened the window, and then curiously asked Liu San, "what''s so urgent?"


    Liu San nodded and bowed to He Feng, and then said to He Feng like a dog leg, "something''s wrong. We didn''t throw those two guys into the back cave some time ago."


    As soon as Liu San''s voice fell, he Feng thought about it for a long time. It was too long for him to remember clearly.


    He asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there something else?"


    But Liu San solemnly nodded and said, "something really happened. At that time, some of us looked at it. As a result, I don''t know how, the two guys ran away.


    At first, we didn''t care. We didn''t take it seriously because we thought that there was nothing wrong after the two boys ran away. But today, something happened. There was so much noise in the mountains. No, many people came to us for exploration. As a result, something happened.


    Among the water bubbles in the East, someone found two floating bodies, the two at that time. "


    After hearing Liu San''s report, he Feng frowned.


    It''s no small matter. It''s fatal!


    Although these two goods made trouble in their own clinic at the beginning, no matter what, they can''t die.


    He said angrily, "why didn''t people tell me when they ran? How many people in the village know?"


    "No one knows, just me and liuzishunzi, but no one else," Liu San said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll call back and let them treat them as normal accidental deaths," He Feng said.


    "Well, well, brother Feng, you have a way." Liu San quickly nodded and bowed.


    He breathed a sigh in his heart. These things made it clear that he was the main executor. If he really wanted to be investigated, half of the responsibility would be on him.


    If not, Liu San will have to go to the palace. He doesn''t want to.


    After all, he has achieved both fame and wealth in his career. His daughter-in-law has also married. He is pregnant in June this year. Where can he be willing to go in again?

 Chapter 469

    After making a phone call, he Feng drove away. It was a small thing for him after all.


    One phone call can solve it. It''s no fuss.


    But when he called, he Feng could feel Xia Feng opposite, as if trembling. He heard her drop her cell phone several times when talking.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When did you become so timid?


    The next time we meet, we''ll talk about it. It''s not enough to drop her cell phone.


    What TND a loser.


    Owe the old man discipline!


    Just after the car left the village, he Feng suddenly noticed that at the mouth of the village, there was a piece of land that could not be cultivated.


    The land is surrounded by rocks, close to the cliffs, and there are too many stones falling from the top of the mountain.


    And it''s a little dangerous, so no one has lived here for so many years, and there''s nothing growing on this land, and no one reclaims it.


    It''s been deserted.


    But now there is a large-scale construction in this area. I don''t know what it is. At this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly locked on the misty son who is pointing at me.


    He somewhat strangely pulled the villagers aside and asked, "what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Oh, you say this. The old man seems to be a big man. The province called our old party secretary to make proper arrangements for the old man, and quickly sent a construction team to build a house for the old man." the villager said everything without delay.


    He also just got the news.


    Everything was too sudden.


    In just a few hours, a big man appeared in the village. He wanted to build a house here, and he still saved money and effort.


    It''s a little incredible for ordinary people.


    So that the boss of the engineering team is the guy with a green helmet that is different from the yellow hat of ordinary workers.


    I thought misty son was a retired veteran cadre from which position. He nodded and bowed, so he had to kneel down and call grandpa Gan.


    It''s not a shame to be there with a green helmet.


    He Feng pushed open the door, got out of the car and went in directly.


    On the ground, the rapid progress of the project is filling the foundation. In fact, it is not necessary.


    The bottom is full of real rocks. The foundation doesn''t need to be beaten at all. It''s very solid.


    In some places, the drilling machine is drilling a well there.


    Shit, it''s so troublesome to build a small house.


    And bury reinforced concrete columns underground.


    I don''t know. I thought I was building a skyscraper.


    And Piaomiao Zi was pointing his fingers and feet here. He Feng went to the side and heard Piaomiao Zi saying: "the house should be spacious and comfortable, and the style should not be like them."


    Misty son Nuo mouth, the direction is He Feng''s house, a face of disdain, that is.


    "It''s too vulgar. How to describe it with the current word? Yes, worship foreign countries."


    The leader of the green hat project was the same. He echoed and said, "that''s it. We have to deal with him now."


    Obviously, the words of the engineering team leader provided great confidence to the misty person. He continued: "the house should be antique, have the taste of our China, and appear to have a historical charm, unlike some upstarts."


    When he said this, misty son pointed to He Feng''s home in the distance again.


    It''s really wandering on the edge of death.


    A little expert in death.


    "Old man, you are in a good mood, and you are in a good mood to discuss this." He Feng suddenly made his own voice and said.


    His strength is now much higher than Piaomiao Zi, so that he has been behind Piaomiao Zi, but Piaomiao Zi didn''t notice it.


    Misty son was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face collapsed in an instant.


    Counsellor, he secretly said so many bad things about others. He is also a upstart and worships foreign countries. He almost didn''t point at others'' nose and scold.


    Can it be all right? I''m afraid a fight is inevitable.


    The bruises all over the body have just disappeared. Can you say that you have swollen into a pig''s head again?


    Misty son is thinking in his heart.


    But someone was not happy.


    Yes, it''s the green hat.


    In other words, this guy really knows a truth. If he wants to live a decent life, he must have a little green on his head.


    I saw a dark green helmet on his head. It''s called a helmet.


    Ordinary workers wear yellow on their heads, which is slightly inferior in quality. They wear green on their heads.


    Although it''s ugly, it''s safe. It''s at least hundreds of dollars more expensive than ordinary workers.


    He immediately flew into a rage, pointed to He Feng''s nose and scolded, "what are you? Who let you enter our construction site? Get out quickly and dare to say more. I''ll make you look good."


    He Feng gave him a contemptuous look and didn''t even look at him.


    On weekdays, there are many people who die, especially the misty son who plays a cover in front. He really doesn''t pay attention to this small role.


    "I''ll just say one word, go away immediately, take back what you just said, kneel on the ground and knock my head 10 times, break my forehead and expose the bones inside, and I''ll let you go." He Feng said in a flat tone.


    As I said, it''s just what I eat and drink today.


    "Hahaha, young man, you sound crazy." the leader of the green hat project said arrogantly.


    He even felt that the young man in front of him was a fool.


    "What do young people call young people if they are not crazy? What do young people call young people if they are not vigorous?" He Feng said arrogantly in the shameless conquest of plagiarism.


    "Oh, you''re quite capable, TMD. You''re stupid to conquer? Come on, drive the boy out of the mess." the green hat yelled.


    In an instant, more than a dozen workers came forward, not to mention that the scale of the engineering team is really not small, or that the top pays more attention to piaomizi.


    After all, the strength is strong!


    Seeing more than a dozen people surrounded him, he Feng didn''t worry at all. It''s ridiculous. A thousand and ten thousand people also send vegetables to themselves. Why care about the quantity?


    The green Hatter wanted to ask for credit from the misty son. After all, he taught a guy who didn''t know what to do and obviously insulted the old man.


    How can I improve my popularity.


    Even when he turned away, his arrogance towards He Feng disappeared in an instant.


    Just like the two devils in the TV series, he nodded and bowed to please, and then said with a cheap smile: "Sir, do you want to teach this boy a good lesson to eliminate your old hatred?"


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said. If you follow the normal plot, maybe misty will say, well, you did a good job.


    Then give a good compliment.


    Unfortunately, this is not a normal plot at all.


    Misty son almost said he was going to cry. Shit, how did he spread such a goods?


    This is killing yourself!


    I wish you were dead. Why did you pull me?

 Chapter 470

    Immediately, the misty son of 10000 alpacas in his heart opened his bow left and right, and pulled out dozens of slaps in a row.


    Look at that posture. It''s not like an old man in his 70s and 80s. Even ordinary strong guys may not be able to play this strength.


    In an instant, the green hat was blindfolded.


    He was shocked and strange. He looked at the misty son in front of him, and there were 10000 doubts in his heart.


    However, he didn''t dare to get angry, but asked in a trembling tone: "Sir, do you recognize the wrong person? Is this the boy you want to fight?"


    But I only heard misty son say loudly, "fart your grandmother, I beat you."


    Then he kicked it out again.


    Directly on the belly of the middle-aged man.


    The leader of the green hat project suddenly fell to the ground. Just those dozens of slaps had made him look like Venus, and this kick kicked his already crooked body down.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, the green hat man completely understood.


    Maybe I offended someone?


    However, because his head was knocked unconscious, he had not figured out who it was for a while.


    Because the brain has become paste, I can''t think of any reason at all.


    He Feng slapped several slaps, then turned around and surrounded more than a dozen workers and said, "do you want to do it?"


    More than a dozen workers are trembling at the moment. Even if they don''t understand the situation, it should be clear that the young man in front of them is not easy to bully.


    And the old man probably has a close relationship with him.


    Otherwise, the team leader will not be knocked down.


    They quickly left the guy in their hands and said, "it''s none of our business. This guy forced us."


    "Yes, yes, this guy forced us."


    Hearing the words of these workers, he Feng even smiled dumbly, just as he expected.


    The workers are just making a living. Where will they really go?


    I wouldn''t do it at all!


    How can they do such a stupid thing when they are old and young?


    He walked slowly to the green hat man and said, "now it''s time to agree to kneel down and kowtow to me?"


    The green hat man may be a little confused. After all, although he is misty, he looks at the old man.


    But strength is not good at all.


    Although it was only light, it made so little power.


    But that''s why he looks like Venus.


    And his face was swollen, like a dyer''s shop, red and purple.


    The corners of the mouth also shed Yin red blood.


    It looks like bad luck.


    Ha ha, I had a fat beating.


    Maybe he was beaten too much at He Feng this morning, so piaomiko gave it all back to the green hat man in front of him at the moment.


    Not to mention the transfer of pressure, misty son really called a smooth play.


    Seeing that this guy didn''t respond, he Feng was a little dissatisfied when he covered his head and rolled on the ground.


    Shit, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Want to die!


    He immediately kicked out several more feet.


    In an instant, the green hat man rolled all over the ground and shivered all over. Then the flustered supplicant said, "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    He Feng didn''t listen to him. It''s ridiculous. Since he is your uncle, how can he listen to you?


    After another dozen feet were kicked out, the blue overalls on the green hat man in front of him had turned earthy, and his whole body was bruised and painful.


    But there''s really no hard injury.


    Although the whole body hurts badly, it is bruised and swollen.


    Hey, hey, what are He Feng and piaomiko? How could he not even control his strength? Although he played badly, he was still alive after a rest of more than ten days.


    Stopped his feet, he Feng pulled over a steel beam on one side, weighing thousands of kilograms.


    But in his hands it was gently floating.


    Then he sat on it, and the workers around him were shocked.


    He Feng sat there in his spare time, looked at the guy in front of him, and said, "how''s it going? Are you convinced now?"


    "Convinced, convinced." the green hat man said quickly.


    Pain made his mind much faster.


    No longer as stupid as before.


    He Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. I still have a thousand feet waiting for you. I''m afraid you won''t be convinced."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes," said the green hat man again and again.


    He knows that the man in front of him is more powerful than the old man. He can''t offend him if he offends the old man.


    "Now that you know, tell me how you want to admit your mistake?" He Feng said.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong, Grandpa, I''m wrong." the green hat man kept kowtowing.


    "Shit." He Feng kicked him down.


    The green hat man has a monkey in his heart. He doesn''t kowtow sincerely. He can''t hear the sound of kowtow. He just looks like a fool. How can he do this?


    He even scolded: "if you don''t want to die, just kowtow."


    The green hat man obviously cares about life. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    More than a dozen times later.


    The green hat man raised his head slightly and looked at He Feng in front of him.


    Want results.


    But he Feng kicked him and said, "keep kowtowing. Did I ask you to stop? If you dare to stop without my command, you will be killed."


    "Yes," said the green hat man as he kowtowed.


    He Feng turned around and walked to the side of the misty son.


    Then he asked strangely, "I said, old man, where did you get all this? I remember you didn''t come out long ago. Why did you come with so many things so soon?"


    Misty son didn''t dare to neglect. He was not the fool of the green hat man. After hearing he Feng''s question, misty son was overjoyed.


    He didn''t pursue what I said about him just now.


    What a lot of adults.


    However, I have to be vigilant in the future and talk less behind my back. In case someone hears me, it''s not good.


    After admonishing himself in his heart, he Feng found that he Feng was a little impatient in front of him and took the attitude of service to the end.


    Misty son hurriedly said, "the times have changed. Naturally, I can''t just find a hole as before. It''s not. I asked them to give me an identity and then asked them to find a place to build a cave for me."


    "Then they built it for you here? Are you sure it''s their idea, not yours?" He Feng asked the green hat man who was obviously slow while kicking and kowtowing.


    "Hey, hey." the misty man giggled and said, "don''t you want to find a neighbor as a companion? Plus, I''m familiar with this area. Where can I live here?"


    "Well, whatever you want." He Feng said casually and turned away.

 Chapter 471

    He Feng doesn''t have time to spend here with the misty son. After all, compared with the idle man misty son.


    He Feng has a lot to deal with.


    For example, he has so many women.


    At this time, he Feng completely experienced the troubles of the hero in the previous novel.


    There are too many women. It takes too much time to cook one by one.


    I can hardly spare time.


    Every day, every second, there are always women around you. It feels like immortality and death.


    It is not only refreshing from the heart, but also annoying.


    After all, if you eat delicious food all day, you will get tired of it one day.


    And may even eat and vomit.


    Or tired.


    It took about a week. He Feng allocated his time equally, and each of his women accompanied him for that day.


    A week went by.


    He Feng, with a pale face and a weak body, drove back to the village from the outside.


    Although the physical quality has been strong enough, it will not collapse because of that little consumption.


    But psychologically, he Feng only felt his legs trembling.


    After all, Liu Qingyan, Yang Jiao, an Yingying, Xing Yuanyuan, and Liu Qianwen, there are five people, each of whom needs five days a day.


    It''s probably useless to put it on normal people!


    After returning to the village, he Feng was surprised to find that a complex of buildings had stood at the entrance of the village.


    Needless to say, this is the pen of misty son.


    It looks good!


    The architectural style of the Ming Dynasty. When piaomizi was alive, the Ming Dynasty was not dead, so he was familiar with the Ming Dynasty.


    But the boundary between Ming and Qing is not so clear that it looks almost the same, but he Feng has this natural Encyclopedia of tonic stone in his mind.


    Why don''t you know this?


    He opened the door and got off slowly.


    But at the door of the building complex, misty son was pointing and directing the people to hang plaques.


    He Feng also went over to have a look. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in piaomizi gourd and beat him on the way. After all, piaomizi was not a person with a conscience.


    In essence, in a word, it is greatly bad.


    It''s almost necessary to work him dead.


    "Old man, what are you doing?" He Feng asked angrily after walking over.


    "Hang a plaque, at least let people know who we are, so that they don''t have to ask." misty son stroked his long beard under his chin, and then said faintly.


    He was wearing a Taoist robe. He looked like a real immortal.


    Anyway, nothing else is good. He Feng can''t compare with piaomiko''s appearance alone.


    He nodded slightly, then looked at the plaque that was being hung, on which three words were written impressively.


    Misty son!


    He Feng tilted his head, then asked in a faint tone, "I said, don''t you change your name to get rid of your bad luck?"


    Misty son''s face changed slightly and asked strangely, "what do you mean?"


    He Feng turned a white eye, then said to him, "you think you are so unlucky that you even destroyed your body. It must be your name and who offended. Besides, don''t you think the name is a little feminine?"


    Misty son pondered, there is really a little truth.


    Of course, the more reason is that he Feng''s strength is far better than him. Naturally, he has to curry favor with those who are stronger than himself. What do people say, no matter what bullshit? We have to take him as good advice.


    If you want to flatter further, take a small book and write it down and put it into every action.


    But I only saw piaomiko nodding slightly, and then said, "yes, I also think I''ve been ill fated and unlucky for so many years. The original problem is my name. No, I have to change my name immediately."


    After that, piaomizi began to think carefully and wanted to think out a tall name with profound historical charm and meaning.


    But after thinking for so long, he really didn''t think of a good name. After all, it''s not a good idea. You can''t ask for it!


    Seeing that he hadn''t thought out a name for such a long time, he Feng laughed and said to him, "old man, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Misty son nodded, and then said solemnly: "the name is not another small thing. I can''t make do with it. I have to think of a better one."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you think so tired, why don''t I help you get one?"


    Although it is in an inquiring tone, he Feng means to give you a name.


    Moreover, negotiation and bargaining are not allowed.


    Misty son was slightly stunned and wanted to refuse, but can this refuse?


    It seems impossible! How many times is the strength of the other party? I can''t beat them at all. If they refuse, will they be beaten on the spot, and then there will be no more.


    In just a few seconds, under the threat of strength, misty Ziqiang squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "well, my cultural level is limited. It''s up to you to give me a name!"


    He Feng nodded.


    But he really didn''t plan to give piaomiko a name. When he was full, he changed this for others?


    Let''s just say immorality is not immorality?


    Moreover, to choose a name for the misty son will have to consume a lot of his brain cells, and if the ugly words spread out, they will not only lose the misty man, but also lose him.


    After all, when people talk about it, they say that you can''t even name that person.


    Doesn''t it look like a loss?


    But such a good opportunity, if you don''t make fun of piaomiko, how can you do it?


    He Feng smiled and said, "well, let''s give you a very loud and well-known name. As soon as you call it out, there will be a lot of people looking at it."


    Hearing what he Feng said, misty son kept nodding, just like the subordinate leader said. Whatever else, just nod.


    He Feng was also very satisfied to see how beautiful piaomiko was.


    Let alone let misty son mix officialdom. He specifies that he can mix a hall of fame.


    The misty son''s eyes looked forward and thought of one, just like a pug squatting there and asking his master to give him a bone.


    Stare, look forward to.


    Looking at his appearance, he Fenghui nodded, then opened his mouth and said, "I think the name of a liar is more suitable for you. You can add another No. 1 in the world in front."


    Suddenly, they became a little embarrassed.


    Misty son''s face can''t hang.


    Don''t hit people in the face!


    However, just like a knife around your neck, you have to laugh even if you don''t want to.


    I only heard him say after laughing twice.


    Supported

 Chapter 472

    "A good name will not be a top student with rich knowledge."


    However, although his mouth was so, his heart had already scolded his mother.


    If not for the reason of poor strength.


    I''m afraid he rushed directly to He Feng and started fighting.


    And then I''ll yell again, son of a bitch. It''s too deceptive.


    But this world is such a reality. If your strength is not enough, you can only be trampled under your feet and rub the devil''s steps.


    The mouth said so, the misty son''s face has been twisted into a bitter gourd.


    Or worse than balsam pear.


    Just like a newborn baby, his face is wrinkled together. It''s not good-looking or cute at all.


    Seeing misty son''s appearance, he Feng laughed.


    Then, he stepped forward and patted Piaomiao son on the shoulder. He said to Piaomiao son, "what amuses you is still called Piaomiao son. Although the name doesn''t sound good, it''s easy to read it when you''re used to it."


    After that, he Feng laughed and walked in.


    It seems that this is not a new house built by misty son, but his own home.


    After walking in, he Feng nodded frequently as he looked around at the furnishings.


    He has some appreciation ability. He can see what is good or bad at a glance. Although he relies on some plug-in functions, it is undeniable.


    He Feng has already practiced his eyesight.


    The more he went inside, the more surprised he became.


    It''s only been a week, misty. Where did the old man get so many things?


    Steal or rob? Or cheat?


    A series of questions flooded out of He Feng''s mind.


    I only saw such a large courtyard, which was completely arranged according to the format of Suzhou garden in Jiangnan Water Town.


    Exquisite with elegance, pavilions, dance pavilions and singing platforms, courtyards covering an area of several Mu are dotted with houses and pavilions.


    The complex plank road connects it, and the open space under it is also filled with soil. There are colorful flowers in full bloom and flowing running water.


    On the center of the wooden bridge, there are many lotus flowers on the bottom, and a layer of golden carp is spitting bubbles inside and outside.


    "Where did you steal this thing?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    The scene in front of him made him vaguely feel that it was an illusion, which was not real at all.


    Because it''s incredible.


    It''s only a few days.


    If it''s just a courtyard, it''s simple. After all, modern architecture is very fast. As long as you are willing to work, you don''t have to invest.


    That means the first floor can be built for you every day.


    But this delicate arrangement inside is not so easy.


    Moreover, he Feng vaguely felt that the bridge is obviously not so new. It seems that it has been for some years. From the traces above, it has been for at least a hundred years.


    Where did piaomizi get these hundreds of years old antiques?


    He was both angry and shocked.


    The reason why he was angry was that the old man fooled himself with a dreamland, and the reason for his shock was that he didn''t notice any flaws in the dreamland.


    All the feelings are true, which is a little strange.


    After all, illusion is illusion after all, even if it is perfect.


    But there will be flaws in the end, but there are no flaws in front of us.


    Everything is so natural. Everything seems to exist here all the time and never disappear.


    He Feng''s eyebrows immediately locked up. At this time, misty son smiled and said to him, "come and drink some tea in the pavilion. This tea is a good thing."


    After that, misty son invited He Feng to the small pavilion on one side.


    He Feng looked around the pavilion, but was surprised to find that a few lines of words were engraved on one side of the column, which said impressively: "Lei Danzi, xiaoyaozi will be here in the 17th year of Wanli."


    In the past 17 years and more than 300 years, Wanli is clearly an ancient building. Why is it here?


    He looked at the misty son strangely and thought that such obvious loopholes have been exposed, but why is there no flaw of illusion?


    At this time, piaomizi had built a pot of green tea and poured a cup to He Feng.


    When the tea was slowly passing through the teacup, he Feng''s pupils widened instantly, because he smelled a strange smell, unspeakable.


    I just think the special fragrance is very wonderful. It seems that there is a kind of magic, which fascinates people and can''t extricate themselves!


    It''s like some kind of hallucinogenic drug.


    He Feng took up the teacup, swallowed his spit unconsciously, and then took a sip carefully. In an instant, his mouth was full of saliva. He only felt that there were lotus flowers at the tip of his tongue.


    Instant mouth full of fragrance, as if he had eaten some delicious food.


    He drank the tea regardless of dignity.


    Seeing his appearance, misty son smiled and said, "what''s up? Haven''t you drunk this?"


    There was an obvious element of showing off in his tone, but he Feng didn''t notice it, because he vaguely felt the wonder of these teas.


    After drinking, he was surprised to find that his whole body became much lighter, as if the turbid Qi in his body had been discharged.


    He asked strangely, "what kind of tea is this? Why is it so powerful?"


    But misty son stroked his long beard slightly, and then said to He Feng, "everything in the world is mysterious. How long have you lived? I have eaten more salt than you have eaten. My knowledge is a hundred times broader than you."


    After listening to his words, he Feng was a little impatient. He immediately waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t TND say this nonsense. I''ve been tired of hearing it many times."


    After hearing he Feng''s words, piaomizi was a little embarrassed. After all, he Feng''s words hurt people''s hearts. Anyone will be embarrassed.


    He had to sip his mouth, and then patiently explained: "the tea we just drank is also a kind of spiritual tea, but it is very different from ordinary spiritual tea. The gap between them is almost the gap between heaven and earth."


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he Feng nodded slightly, and then asked strangely, "what is that?"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly reacted. There were other meanings in misty son''s words.


    That is, the spirit tea you drank at your house the other day is rubbish.


    He Feng''s face was immediately ugly.


    He poured himself another cup of tea and said, "well, how much tea do you have? Clean it up for me later. I''ll take it all away."


    "How can this be?" misty son suddenly blew his beard and stared, and asked loudly.


    "Shout, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re still good at it?" He Feng stood up, drank it all, and then said.


    "No, no, no, how dare I, how dare I."

 Chapter 473

    Misty son said again and again. It seems that he just remembered. Compared with He Feng, it''s not enough.


    What if people want your things and you don''t give them?


    Are you going to have a fight with him?


    Defend your useless sovereignty.


    Come on, it''s funny.


    Misty son is not a person with a funny head. He has always been a smart man to the extreme. It''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    When did you do something stupid?


    Not at all.


    Look at other people''s realm. Is it possible to revive the soul after dying for so many years and put it on others?


    No


    It''s as strong as the Yellow Emperor, and Chiyou, who is his contemporary. Who has heard of their resurrection?


    Besides, Yuan Tiangang, the original owner of He Feng mending Tianshi, is much more famous than the so-called misty son in history.


    But as a result, he is still dead, but his fame and strength are not as good as his misty son. He has been from the Tang Dynasty to the present.


    It deeply explains the truth that as long as Voldemort can stimulate.


    "Well, well, I''ll pack it up for you when I leave. It''s useless for me anyway. It''s good for young people to drink more tea. I''ll just drink some cold and white."


    Misty son said with a bitter smile.


    Just drink cold and white. What spirit is this? This is the Bethune spirit of being selfless and dedicated to others. It is a model of our generation!


    After he Feng sighed in his heart, he nodded and said, "if you can get it in the future, remember to send it to me."


    Then he got up, frowned at the scene around him, and asked strangely, "I said, old man, how did you create this illusion? Teach me!"


    After hearing his words, piaomizi was stunned. He didn''t know what he Feng was talking about. Even for a moment, he felt that his brain was not enough!


    What fantasy? Why don''t I know what he''s talking about?


    Is it a new term in the 21st century that I haven''t learned yet?


    No, I''ve made up a lot these days. There''s no such word at all. Is it another emerging Internet word these days.


    Misty son has endless feelings. The times are developing too fast. He has the feeling of being photographed on the beach.


    Because I always feel that I have completely fallen behind the times and is not suitable for the world.


    Just like the first time I saw a car in the street a few days ago, what kind of low-level magic weapon did misty son think it was.


    Everything is too much than he imagined.


    He asked, "what are you talking about, he Feng? Why can''t I understand a sentence?"


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng''s face immediately changed. Why is the old man like this? The lie has been exposed. What are you doing here?


    Is it still interesting? Is there any secret?


    He Feng couldn''t help but lift his spirit, and even for a moment, he had silently made up his mind.


    If I can''t, I''ll torture myself later.


    Anyway, it''s not yourself who''s hurt.


    It''s a big deal. Make an apology to piaomiko then.


    Anyway, he apologized to him. He didn''t dare to mention anything. It was too difficult for him to make compensation.


    After all, the weak have no diplomacy.


    "Don''t pretend. Do you think I can''t see your playfulness? Can you be simple in front of me in the future? Don''t always look like a scheming bitch and an old fox." He Feng frowned angrily.


    He also picked his nose to show his contempt.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. What kind of fairyland? Where''s the fairyland in my house? I''m fine. Why are you doing this here? I''m free!"


    Misty son said innocently on his face. What he said is the truth. He is not that kind of idle person. He Feng couldn''t help being a little strange looking at him.


    Because the expression of misty son doesn''t look like forgery!


    What is revealed seems to be true feelings, and there is no false element in it.


    Is it a misunderstanding?


    He Feng thought in his heart!


    There was one. He even wanted to apologize to Misty son. After all, he misunderstood others.


    But immediately he straightened his face and taught himself a lesson.


    "Why are you so stupid that you were almost fooled by him again?"


    How can misty son easily believe him?


    He has always been extremely cunning. He easily cheated himself last time, and last time.


    I believed his words so easily. My vigilance has been reduced a lot. I have to be vigilant in the future. Otherwise, I may be cheated by him at that time.


    After admonishing yourself!


    He Feng''s face became cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He only heard him say to the misty son, "don''t pretend to be an old man in front of me. I don''t know what you are?"


    Misty son is more and more innocent.


    From eyes to body movements, as well as facial expressions, all show that I am innocent and I am wronged!


    It''s a pity to see him like this. He Feng''s heart is thinking that the old man is too TMD chicken thief. His acting skills are so good. Why not be a movie emperor?


    It''s fun to come here and play?


    Pour beans in an honest bamboo tube and clean things up, isn''t it? I have to be tortured to extort a confession!


    He Feng''s patience was worn away. He began to pinch his fist and his fingers sounded like gangsters on the street deterring ordinary people.


    Although it doesn''t have much power, it has enough momentum.


    What he looked at was misty son. He was sweating. He asked strangely, "I said he Feng, can we have something to say? Don''t do it. You can ask what you want to ask. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    He Feng nodded, then put down his fist and asked, "how did you create your illusion here?"


    "Fairyland? No!" the misty son frowned and looked innocent. He scratched his head and thought hard, but he couldn''t think of when he had laid the fairyland.


    For a long time, it was still like that. Innocent, innocent or innocent, it was more unjust than Dou E.


    "No, really no, really no me, I didn''t lie to you." I said important things three times. Based on this truth, piaomiko said it three times.


    The tone is very serious, but he Feng treats him coldly.


    He didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    In my heart, I directly pasted a label on it: "liar"


    Even for a moment, he really wanted to change the name of piaomiko. How good is it to call him a liar directly?


    How vivid and vivid?


    He was also a liar at the movie emperor level. He almost fooled him.


    If you don''t know his criminal record, I''m afraid just looking at this appearance, anyone will think that piaomiko is really innocent and has no suspicion at all.


    After all, his acting is really good!


    It''s better than Kun, who plays basketball, and who, who!

 Chapter 474

    Unfortunately, he Feng, the protagonist of this book, doesn''t care about acting.


    His major is not right, and he doesn''t rely on this thing to eat. Why care about this thing?


    Looking at the misty son who still clenched his teeth and killed him, he Feng has made up his mind to give him some pain and let him know what is a fist the size of a sandbag?


    Fingers were pinched to make a sound, and misty son was anxious to cry.


    Because he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    What''s going on? What bullshit fantasy? He really doesn''t know?


    Suddenly, misty son suddenly had a flash in his mind. Then he widened his eyes, pointed to He Feng in front of him and said, "are you looking at this good and want to occupy it?"


    He Feng was slightly stunned.


    His appearance, in the eyes of misty son, has become a sign of being stabbed through his heart, which is a guilty conscience.


    "Well, I know what you are here and what the dreamland is. It''s clear that you want to find a reason to forcibly occupy me, right?" piaomiko asked loudly with a cry.


    "I''ll go and TMD learn how to splash dirty water. You''re still learning fast!" He Feng was just ready to use his fist. Now he rolled up his sleeves and flattened his trouser legs, ready to use both hands and feet.


    They just misunderstood each other.


    The misunderstanding continues to deepen.


    Misty son is desperate. He just thinks that the sky is busy for me!


    "I''ll give you the house, OK? Let''s talk straight? Don''t make me tremble when I''m not in a fairyland." misty son said crazily.


    It seems that he is very sensible and knows he can''t beat He Feng, so he can only do so.


    Unfortunately, he Feng really doesn''t mean anything about his house, so his words are really useless.


    He Feng''s big fists and 43 size shoes left fists and footprints on misty Zi''s body, beard, face and Taoist robe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was just as misty as an expert, and it was like an old man begging.


    So it''s not much better than the wandering master just found.


    After a fight, piaomizi didn''t fight back, because he knew it was useless to fight back, and he could only suffer a greater blow.


    Moreover, it seems that he Feng doesn''t intend to kill himself. He just teaches himself a lesson. It hurts the most, but he doesn''t cure the disease. He doesn''t even use his true Qi. He can recover after he sleeps.


    For their practitioners, there is no use except to feel pain!


    But although there is no deterrent, but the fist hit the body, it hurts!


    Almost with a desperate tone, misty son asked, "He Feng, what are you doing? If you want to beat me directly, can you just say it?"


    Seeing his innocent appearance, he Feng kicked him out again and put it on his misty face.


    Left a size 43 sole on it.


    It looks so neat, like it''s carved on it. It''s a perfect work of art!


    "Tell me, how did you create the illusion here?" He Feng asked again.


    But how did misty son know what he was talking about?


    He just felt that he Feng was deliberately looking for fault, just like playing a game called finding fault. He kept picking faults and picking bones in the egg.


    I only heard him say, "what fantasy? Can you be more specific about what it is?"


    "I have to ask you, what is it? You asked me, something like a dog." He Feng immediately kicked it out a little. The old man is a little ignorant. He hasn''t noticed the current situation after living for so many years?


    If you are exposed, you can expose it. Is it so hard to carry it?


    Is it hard for him to do so?


    After several kicks in a row, the misty son on the ground began to cry. Seeing his good appearance, he Feng continued to ask, "can you say it?"


    "Say what? What exactly do you want me to say?" said the misty son, with some angry elements in his tone.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    In an instant, misty son was like a shrimp, bending down and rolling on the ground, and the sound of painful wailing spread all over the courtyard.


    "Be honest, can you say it now?" He Feng asked again.


    "I said I said I would say anything." misty son vomited a mouthful of congestion, and then said.


    "Well, I''m honest at last. If I had known this, why should I have been beaten? It''s not your brain problem." He Feng nodded angrily.


    Now he just feels that the misty son in front of him is a little cheap. He doesn''t call jiewa for three days. He''s talking about this man. Beat him yourself. He''ll recruit everything.


    But if he didn''t fight, he would not say anything.


    It''s so cheap. It''s like yawning!


    Owe smoke!


    I owe the old man a lesson!


    "Come on, what''s the matter, how to make it, and why do you get this?" He Feng spit on the ground.


    "I say I say." misty son gasped heavily.


    He Feng nodded slightly and gave him a buffer time to organize the language.


    He has always been more human!


    But after waiting for a long time, he Feng, who had drunk a pot of tea, couldn''t wait. The teapot and the teacup were smashed on piaomizi''s back.


    "Shit, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, don''t tell me, haven''t you been beaten enough or what?" He Feng asked.


    "No, no, no," misty son said in horror, but it was already a little late.


    He Feng kicked out several times in a row. Then he went on and asked, "can you say it now? If you don''t say it, there are still many fists and flying feet waiting for you behind me."


    The meaning of the threat can''t be clearer.


    Misty man is not a fool. He just can''t slow down. Where did he offend He Feng? Do you need to be so idle and play with yourself here?


    "He Feng, let''s have something to say. What''s good business and quantity? Don''t do it easily. Well, peaceful development is the mainstream. Fists can''t solve problems, but only intensify problems..."


    Before Lei finished his long reading of the wheels, the sound of misty son sounded again in the air, and he Feng was a series of dozens of feet.


    The wail rang through the whole courtyard. If it weren''t for the boundary set by piaomizi in advance, I''m afraid someone would have called the police outside, and then reported he Feng''s abuse of the old man.


    "When did you learn so much bullshit? The world hasn''t changed. Fist is the last word. When can you beat me? You''re telling me this." He Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 475

    Unconsciously, he even felt that the misty son in front of him was a little silly and lovely.


    I don''t know what psychology it is. Anyway, I have such an idea in my heart.


    Misty son is completely desperate. He doesn''t even understand what the situation is. Why is He Feng going to fight all of a sudden?


    There''s TMD no reason to be confused.


    "I just want to know where I set up the illusion, can you say it? Don''t let me guess here, how can I guess riddles?" piaomizi said loudly after spitting out a mouthful of congestion.


    "Where? Isn''t your whole house a fairyland? You''ve only built a house for a few days. It''s so old and deceiving ghosts? Besides, the stone carvings in the pavilion clearly say that Wanli was 17 years old, and when did you build your house? It only started a week ago. Do you think I''ll believe you? Such an obvious fairyland, you mean to deceive people?" He Feng said unhappily.


    Where''s piaomiko''s IQ?


    How can you come up with such a low-level trick to cheat people?


    Is it difficult to commit Alzheimer''s disease?


    Do you want to treat him? Anyway, I''m also a doctor. It''s a big deal to charge him more medical expenses at that time.


    With a puff, the misty child was like a water jet, like a fountain. The blood gushed out fell in the air with a beautiful parabola.


    Then it fell into the lake water, and the goldfish in the lake immediately rushed up and sucked the blood clean.


    This is a big tonic!


    "Shit, is it disgusting to vomit so much blood?" He Feng kicked on the misty son''s stomach and said loudly.


    After coughing several times, misty son climbed up the railing, vomited congestion downward, and then said, "He Feng, you want to apologize to me."


    After that, misty son twisted his head and stared at He Feng with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "What do you mean? It''s impossible to apologize. I can''t apologize in my life. Besides, you deserve it. If you don''t honestly explain so many things to you, what should you do?" He Feng said angrily, picking his nose excrement again.


    By the way, he bounced the pulled ball onto the misty son''s face.


    How disgusting!


    "Then let me be frank. It''s not a fantasy at all. You obviously misunderstood me. This house is completely a real house. Even if it''s a fantasy, where is so real? Would you use your brain to think about it?" piaomiko turned his head and asked loudly. People who are hundreds of years old are not calm at all, blushing and thick neck.


    It looks like a street gangster.


    "Then how did you get it so quickly? Besides, where did you steal it? The museum or something?" He Feng smiled contemptuously and said.


    Now, misty son still wants to deny it. I don''t know what his mind thinks. Didn''t he eat enough with his fist?


    He Feng suddenly felt that misty son had a potential and a potential to be a sandbag.


    It is suitable to be hung on the wall as a boxer exercise. It also has its own sound effect. It feels good.


    "Still TMD lying, I really don''t understand what your brain circuit is?" He Feng spit and scolded, and then a burst of violent beating.


    Piaoyuzi was desperate. He was beaten for telling the truth, lying and not talking. In short, he was beaten no matter what happened.


    Is it difficult to make a fist? I can''t live without He Feng''s fist all my life?


    Can''t I owe him in my last life? Misty son is inevitable, and once again only ghosts and gods.


    Who let him experience the last despair and disappointment in his life?


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight!" piaomizi quickly waved his fist, opened he Feng, and then said loudly.


    "Oh, how dare you attack me when you have long skills?" He Feng said in surprise.


    Then he kicked the misty son''s chest, kicked him out, hit the pond, and instantly became a drowned chicken.


    Misty son struggled to swim to the shore, and then said to He Feng, who was on the railing, "isn''t it a house? It''s not impossible for the cultivator of our realm to carry a mountain. What''s the difficulty? As for this?"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng immediately noticed something bad. It seemed that he had misunderstood, misty son or something.


    He vaguely felt that things were bad!


    Did you really make a mistake?


    But I only heard the misty son who had become a drowned chicken in the pond, telling him with a runny nose and tears.


    "I thought it was something that offended you. It turned out to be this thing. I don''t know what to say. You really didn''t eat much salt."


    Misty son said, tears pouring into one side of the pond, it seems that it is very lovely.


    Even he Feng is reflecting. Is he really cruel to him?


    At this time, I only heard piaomizi say loudly: "although these things are not mine, they are not a fairyland. You can really feel it. Where is it false, it is clearly true."


    "How can you treat the truth as false? You have no experience. You are innocent here out of thin air." misty son said.


    He Feng quickly grasped the key point, that is, none of these things are fake, all real guys.


    He immediately brightened his eyes, and then asked the misty son, "it''s all true. Where did you get it?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the misty son up from the pond.


    After coming up, the misty son was like a fairy, and a misty fairy fog filled his whole body.


    It''s actually steam.


    After the water evaporated, he Feng noticed that piaomizi used Qi to recover his wounds, and his clothes became clean.


    It seems that this guy pays attention to his image!


    "It''s not difficult for us to become one of the best bearers in the cultivation world to want something?" piaomiko said proudly.


    Let alone He Feng, there is no one in the world who is not really afraid.


    After all, if he Feng is the first, he is the second.


    Although he was miserable in front of He Feng, it was a saying outside. Under one person and above ten thousand people, he was unrestrained to the extreme.


    It''s almost the kind that can wander the Jianghu and play everywhere for nothing.


    "I didn''t go to the dragon group two days ago, and then I came back with some specialties!" piaomizi, with a flat tone, seemed to be saying that I went to travel and bought some local specialties by the way.


    But it''s not like he bought it. After all, is misty son rich?


    The answer is No.


    So it can only be robbed. No, no, you don''t need to rob his business. The people at the bottom are eager to send it up.


    After understanding the reason, he Feng thought a little, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Looking at the misty son, he thought that nothing would happen again.


    I did hear he Feng say with a smile

 Chapter 476

    "Are you still interested in going to the dragon group again?" He Feng asked leisurely.


    Misty son is a little strange. He thinks what are you doing in the dragon group?


    Stay idle.


    However, after a little thought, misty Zidian has thought of the reason. It depends on whether he has more style here, and they are all directly netted from the dragon group.


    I also plan to go to the dragon group to play a wave of autumn wind.


    Then expand yourself.


    Well, eight or nine is ten.


    Misty son nodded and said, "yes, I''ll show you the way when you want to go."


    He Feng nodded with great satisfaction, then turned and left. On the way, he took away the two kilograms of tea presented by misty son.


    This tea is very good to drink. It just matches your identity.


    As for whether there is any sense of psychological guilt.


    That''s not at all. Anyway, piaomizi''s tea was robbed from the dragon group.


    No, it should be said that the dragon group took the initiative to submit it.


    In line with other people''s things, there is no need to be distressed.


    Misty son must not give up at all.


    So he Feng naturally has no sense of guilt.


    Anyway, everyone is half weight. No one is better than anyone. It''s 50 steps. It''s boring to laugh at 100 steps!


    After returning home, he Feng opened the door and went straight in. He didn''t have to knock at the door when he came back to his home.


    If you really do so, it will appear to have points.


    "Mom, I''m back." He Feng shouted into the room.


    Chen Guixiang promised and said, "come back."


    At this time, he Lingling''s voice came out of the room: "brother, were you all right some time ago?"


    But he Lingling ran out of the house and rushed directly at He Feng.


    After hugging his sister, he Feng patted her on the back and said, "it''s all right. It was an accident some time ago. By the way, don''t pay attention to the old man at the entrance of the village. The old man is a liar. You''re young and simple. I''m afraid you''ll let him cheat."


    After hearing he Feng''s advice, he Lingling nodded, and then asked strangely, "no, brother, I think the old man is very good."


    He Feng threw his lips, then put he Lingling down from his arms and said, "don''t be confused by his appearance. The old man is very insidious. I almost fell into his hands."


    After walking into the room talking and laughing.


    Chen Guixiang brought a pot of popcorn and said to He Feng, "He Feng, eat something. You liked it best when you were a child."


    He Feng grabbed one by one and filled it in his mouth. Then he smiled and said, "I liked to eat when I was a child. Now I like to eat too. This can''t be changed."


    "Brother, you are a big greedy ghost." he Lingling beat He Feng''s chest with a small fist and said.


    Ha ha, he Feng smiled without saying anything.


    At this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly turned. He found that there were more things in his house. He only saw a coral tree on the corner of his house upstairs.


    The huge coral trees look particularly beautiful. The red corals, the shells that have been growing on them, are inlaid with several shining pearls and jewelry.


    You can see that this thing is very valuable and the price is city wide!


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of corals per kilogram on the market, not to mention such a large and complete coral tree weighing hundreds of kilograms?


    He Feng asked strangely, "Mom, where did this thing come from? I remember we didn''t have it."


    But he Lingling quickly nodded and said, "this is what the old man at the entrance of the village sent. He said it was what you put there."


    "Oh, I see." He Feng nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    "What''s the matter? He Feng, isn''t it yours? The old man sent it?" Chen Guixiang asked in surprise.


    He Feng nodded.


    Chen Guixiang was immediately shocked and said, "how can the old man lie? He Feng wants us to send him back when he is so old?"


    Hearing his mother''s question, he Feng even smiled and said, "how is it possible to send it back? If you eat it in your mouth and want us to spit it out, there''s no door."


    Then he Feng continued: "it doesn''t matter. The old man has many. He is a cultivator. He has a lot of savings over the years. This thing is useless to him."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Chen Guixiang was relieved, then nodded and said, "you can''t accept other people''s things in the future. You don''t know what to accept."


    After listening to his mother''s words, he Feng felt very happy.


    My mother has never been a greedy person, so I can save something from the fire in my backyard.


    You don''t see many officials. You''re fine, but because you can''t hold the door in the backyard, you finally fell on fire.


    Then the family is broken!


    The sky gradually darkened. After dinner, he Feng was not idle and began to practice. There were days and people outside.


    He had thought he was strong before, but this time after the disaster, he felt that he was just so.


    There are many hermit masters like piaomizi in the world. Their strength is not enough after all.


    A young idler, an old beggar.


    If you practice more for a while now, you will have a better chance of winning in the future.


    He Feng couldn''t help but decide to stop his previous salted fish life and intend to start his efforts again.


    Like him, Chen Guixiang and he Lingling were not idle after nightfall. They all entered the state of cultivation at the same time.


    When he Feng was at home, they could practice much faster.


    Because, just like staying with Xueba, even poor students can improve their grades more or less.


    Moreover, the scale of heaven and earth aura driven by He Feng''s cultivation is huge, which can instantly enrich his nearby aura.


    If you practice at this time, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After a week, he Feng entered the cultivation again.


    When the Kaitian formula in his body ran, he Feng suddenly found a huge change, and the surrounding aura suddenly expanded several times.


    In an instant, like the siphon effect, all the auras within a hundred miles around the world gathered here to form a huge psychic vortex.


    In his own cave, misty son, sitting under the pavilion and practicing in the moonlight, opened his eyes in an instant.


    A Niang xipi scolded.


    "Does this still make people live?" misty son scolded in his heart.


    Just now, due to the influence of strength, he was absorbing the aura of this, which was reduced by more than half in an instant. He was sad and heartache!


    The efficiency has suddenly decreased by more than half. Do you think he can not be angry?


    Like him, the practitioners around for hundreds of miles began to scold his mother, then looked at He Feng and scolded his mother there.

 Chapter 477

    It is conceivable that many practitioners will move tomorrow.


    As for the reason, there is no need to say more.


    People with high strength like piaomizi can also ensure that some of the aura around them will remain.


    Those guys who simply belong to the weak chicken level can imagine what will happen.


    I''m afraid I''ve tried my best to exert all my strength, even if I have run the skill 1000 times.


    But I still can''t get a little spiritual power.


    Such consequences are like insomnia. After several days and nights, the body has become a dog.


    And the upper and lower eyelids fight, but I can''t sleep. That feeling can drive people crazy.


    So these practitioners will move together in three days at most.


    Leave your hometown to find a place suitable for cultivation.


    Bad luck!


    I lived in the same place with you for decades, and then one day I opened a factory. The noise was relatively loud, which had a great impact on your daily life.


    Had to move.


    It''s the sniffer who tears!


    After a night of cultivation, he Feng didn''t feel how much his strength had achieved, because his strength had reached an extremely superb level.


    After practicing day and night, you can''t notice any change at all.


    It''s like an ocean. You pour a bucket of water into it. Do you think you can detect its change?


    It''s impossible!


    At that time, Lingling and Chen Guixiang were flushed and walked out of the room.


    Obviously, they have obviously noticed the growth of their strength. As a mother, Chen Guixiang should be a little indifferent.


    But he Lingling jumped directly on her brother and said happily, "brother, am I particularly strong now?"


    What can he Feng say? He can only nod again and again.


    Early in the morning, he Feng opened the door. Wangcai was frozen. A snake was so frozen that it trembled all over.


    You know, it''s winter. Dripping water turns into ice!


    Moreover, the snake still needs to hibernate. It can be imagined that Wangcai has had enough of this taste.


    Rhubarb then ran out of his kennel and showed his teeth at Wangcai for a demonstration.


    Wangcai was frozen. He didn''t have time to talk to him, slowly surging his body, and then ran to rhubarb''s Kennel.


    Dogs are very concerned about their territory. Who makes their relatives wolves?

 Chapter 478

    Seeing that he Lingling didn''t mean it, misty son had to shake his head reluctantly, and then said, "Alas, that''s all."


    At this time, he Feng noticed that a compass appeared in piaomizi''s hand. He asked in some surprise.


    "I said, old man, when did you learn fortune telling? Take this thing."


    Misty son snorted coldly, and then said, "fortune teller, when did I become that kind of Jianghu warlock?"


    "This is an array arrangement!" said piaomizi.


    He Feng felt that misty Zi''s tone was a little bad. He couldn''t help but ask strangely, "what''s the matter? I''m taking gun medicine today. I''m so angry."


    When he spoke, he Feng had begun to twist the joints on his palm, moved his hands, and was ready to let piaomizi taste what it was to beat piaomizi violently.


    Seeing he Feng''s performance, misty son was a little afraid, and then waved his hand again and again.


    "This isn''t the aura nearby. It''s a little exhausted. I''ll set up an array here to suck in the surrounding air."


    After hearing piaomiko''s words, he Feng brightened his eyes and said, "there''s this thing."


    Seeing the surprised performance of He Feng, misty son''s heart surged with consistent pride. He said in a casual tone.


    "How many times have I said that I''ve lived so long and eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. What''s the world? I haven''t seen anything."


    Seeing that piaomizi''s skin was a little tight, he Feng wanted to go up and loosen it for him. He said in a slightly threatening tone: "what? Old man, your skin is itchy. Do you want me to loosen it for you?"


    When he spoke, he began to move his sandbag fist again, looking at the misty son''s chills.


    I''ll go. Won''t I be beaten again?


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t mean that. I''m just talking about this array. It''s a little useful. You don''t know, I learned this array very hard at the beginning. It was picked up from an ancient site."


    "It''s so powerful that I can''t share it. It''s so interesting to cherish myself?" He Feng rolled his eyes angrily and said.


    Misty son only felt that he wanted to vomit blood for a while. I''ll go. Is there such a play? Why don''t you take things out and give generously to others? Who won''t?


    However, the gap in strength can not be made up after all. He smiled and said with a flattering expression: "a little thing is unnecessary. If you don''t want it, I can tell you at any time."


    Seeing that the old man piaomizi was so obedient, he Feng couldn''t help feeling a burst of pride. It seems that his training effect these days is remarkable.


    He was satisfied, nodded, then patted piaomiko on the shoulder and said, "it''s good. Next time we go to the dragon group, take out something and let''s score twenty-eight points."


    Misty son quickly nodded, but then he said a word of death.


    "I''m eight?"


    "Roll the calf, it''s nineteen now." He Feng said angrily.


    In my heart, I was feeling that this human nature is greedy after all. Look at misty son, I knew that I had been very satisfied before I didn''t give it at all.


    Now I''m going to give him 20%, but I began to calculate the 80%. Greedy snake swallows elephant!


    After returning home, after breakfast, he Feng lay on the sofa, holding he Lingling''s slim waist in his right hand and changing the remote control in his left hand.


    I can see the sword.


    Some sigh, because I saw the section of the cavalry company charging.


    At this time, there were bursts of knocking outside the house. He Feng was a little surprised. When will someone in the village knock?


    Aren''t they all straight in?


    This man is a little angry, but he thinks it''s better to give each other some privacy.


    Although pushing the door directly seems familiar and doesn''t give birth to points, it''s not very polite after all.


    But he saw that no one else came straight to the door. It was Liu Xiaodong with a flustered face.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Dong?" He Feng asked strangely.


    Liu Xiaodong came in flustered, and then said eagerly to He Feng: "master, go to the clinic quickly. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with he Dongmei."


    He Feng immediately let go of he Lingling, then sat up from the sofa, frowned and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    When he said that, he put on his coat and walked outside.


    "It''s not his parents. Now he''s forced to marry an old man from a neighboring village. He took all the money. Now the old man took a group of people to the door of our clinic." Liu Xiaodong said.


    "I''ll go. What''s this called?" He Feng said with a fit of nausea.


    That''s enough for parents.


    Even if it''s my stepmother, it''s not my kiss, but what''s the matter with this father? You didn''t have your daughter.


    After arriving at the door of the clinic quickly, I saw that there was a surge of people there.


    They were all strangers, blocking the door of the clinic.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way." He Feng shouted at the crowd.


    Obviously, the ignorant are fearless. Most people in the next village don''t know he Feng, so few pay attention to him.


    At this time, the door of the clinic opened. He Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, but he only saw he Lingling being grabbed by her hair and pulled out of the house with her clothes.


    And it was his parents who pulled him.


    "What are you two doing?" He Feng asked angrily.


    "A man should marry a woman. If you want to marry someone, don''t worry about it." he Dongmei''s father, the guy who usually crosses the nest, said loudly to He Feng.


    "Master save me, master save me." he Dongmei shouted loudly.


    At this time, her stepmother slapped her in the face, then scratched and scratched on it with open teeth and claws, and scolded loudly: "you little hoof, shout and shout again."


    "Shit, I didn''t hear what I said. I TMD told you to stop." He Feng grabbed his arm and said loudly.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to take care of our family?" he Dongmei''s father raised his chest and questioned he Feng in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that you don''t have the power. Do you want me to call the people from the police station and let''s say something?" Hefeng looked at him coldly and said word by word.


    In the tone, the threat can''t be more obvious.


    However, he obviously ignored the power of rural shrews.


    I only saw the fierce one, just as described in the ten crimes in the novel, as if it was carved in a mold.


    In front of him Dongmei''s stepmother, she suddenly lay on the ground and began to spill.


    "Do you want someone to live? No, no..." while scolding, he Dongmei''s stepmother suddenly pulled her hand on her unwashed hair for many days.


    Oh, after a loud cry.


    The hand came out again. It obviously had some hair on it. It looked disgusting.

 Chapter 479

    And threw this thing in He Feng''s face. Do you think it''s disgusting?


    He Feng is also a knowledgeable man. If he hadn''t hid quickly, I''m afraid this thing would really float to his face. How disgusting it would be!


    He Feng is so big that he has seen the world.


    After all, I''ve seen such things as fighting in the countryside several times.


    Rural areas are different from cities, especially in remote rural areas. This kind of thing is not regarded as a disgrace, but as an honor.


    If a woman is particularly fierce in scolding, she may not think what she is like, but will be regarded as a skill and an honor.


    Spread all over the country, people with this honor will be called "capable" and "evil" when they walk outside.


    Is the object of envy!


    Don''t be proud, don''t be ashamed!


    This is Guo Cuilian in front of her. Guo Cuilian was once the daughter-in-law of Houshan old Zhao tou and a member of Houshan Zhao family village. Before she got married, she was the same as her mother who started by swearing.


    He scolded the invincible hand of the whole Zhaojia village and married Hejia village.


    With a sharp mouth, he really scolded the whole Hejia village. No one in the whole village can withstand Guo Cuilian, and the combat effectiveness is comparable to the mushroom egg level.


    Even a dog can''t escape Guo Cuilian''s sharp mouth.


    He Feng had just heard that he had never seen Guo Cuilian before, but this time, he deeply realized the power of a shrew.


    It''s too awesome!


    He Feng''s face gradually turned blue. To put it plainly, that means he was completely angry.


    People familiar with him know that Guo Cuilian and he Dongmei''s father are about to suffer a storm.


    Shrews are generally irrational.


    They just rely on scolding, so they know that they can''t afford the He Feng in front of them.


    But it is that sentence that ignorant people are fearless. Sometimes those stupid and bold fools can do some shocking things.


    Why? Because they have no fear in their mind, or they have no brain at all and don''t know the consequences!


    The old branch secretary has come. Winter is coming. Because he suffered too much when he was young, the old branch secretary dare not go outside as soon as the cold comes up, because his legs tremble when the cold wind blows.


    Just learned about it, I said I walked here with the help of my younger generation, regardless of my injured leg and on crutches.


    Guo Cuilian heard the curses clearly. He was familiar with all kinds of dirty things in the countryside and had a high tolerance for shrews.


    After all, he has been a Secretary for so many years, but he has been scolded.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. The old party secretary walked in front of him. He looked at Guo Cuilian in front of him and said angrily, "shut up."


    Obviously, what the teacher said is useless.


    How can a bitch listen to a man?


    "Is there anything you can say? Mind your own business, mind your own business and eat more farts. Go home and prepare your coffin." Guo Cuilian scolded, pointing to the nose of the old party secretary.


    She was not afraid, but her husband, he Dongmei''s father, he Laoliu, was an honest man.


    The nest was horizontal and counselled, but for his children, it was heaven. It was like a tyrant.


    But outside, everyone knows that this is a soft egg.


    You can bully hard. There''s no shit.


    The old branch secretary was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. After all, can you cure the bitch?


    They are like ancient Confucian scholars, who rely on their mouths, but Confucian scholars pay attention to convincing people with reason, while shrews do the opposite.


    That''s shameless!


    At this time, a group of people rushed over. He Feng looked intently and found that they were all villagers.


    It seems that they are from the iron tower village in front. These people go straight to he Dongmei, and then pull him Dongmei, ready to pull him away.


    But how can he Feng allow them to misbehave here.


    When he stepped forward and blocked the way of these people, he said, "let go of them."


    "Who are you? It''s none of your business." a guy with arrogant muscles on his face said loudly.


    He Feng smiled and said to the man in his disdainful tone: "you don''t need to know who I am, and you don''t have the right to know. Anyway, just one word and go away immediately."


    "Dare to scold me." he slapped him in the face, and he Feng grabbed his wrist directly.


    This man looks very strong. Unexpectedly, he Feng has such great strength that he even wants to break free.


    But what he didn''t think of was still ahead.


    It was like being caught by a mechanical pliers. The strong man tried to break free, but found that his arm was entangled and could not break free.


    It seems that there is a powerful force holding his arm.


    "Let go," said the strong man nervously.


    He had faintly felt that the man in front of him was not so easy to deal with.


    But he Feng didn''t intend to give him a chance. He said to the dozen people behind him, "let go of them and go."


    He really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. The gap in strength has made him completely despise these people. The two are not at the same level.


    Wasting time on them will not feel any pleasure of pretending to force, but will feel particularly disgusting.


    "How to release people? We bought it with money. Why?" one voice after another came from the crowd.


    "It''s ridiculous to buy it with money. What era is this? Population trading is illegal. Which of you can shoulder such a great responsibility after 20 years?" He Feng sneered and said to them.


    Most of these individuals are law blind and have no idea what they are doing now.


    "It''s natural to pay and deliver with one hand. Why? You hejiacun still want to default?" another person shouted.


    "How much did you spend?" He Feng asked with a sneer.


    His voice just fell, but he only heard Guo Cuilian, who was crying and scolding the sky and the earth, yelling loudly.


    "We don''t refund, we don''t refund. That''s what he said. If you want money, go to him."


    He Feng spit on the ground with a Pooh, and then said to her, "go away, it''s none of your business."


    But at this time, I couldn''t hear an old man pouring out of the crowd. The old man looked about 60 years old. He looked very rich in clothes and had a big gold chain around his neck.


    He said in a heavily accented voice, "it took 450000 to talk. Now if you want to go back, you have to give me at least 500000. So many of us didn''t come in vain."


    "Are you the one who wants to marry Dongmei?" He Feng asked, his face turning blue.

 Chapter 480

    "Why can''t I?" the man said with a grin of yellow teeth.


    But he Feng took out his hand holding the man''s arm, went straight to the side of he Dongmei''s father, he Laoliu, and slapped him in the face.


    Then he kicked out dozens of feet in a row.


    In an instant, the soft egg would only pit the guy of his family. He kicked him to the ground and howled.


    It''s a pity that none of the people interceded for him.


    Because anyone can see it, this is a stupid beast.


    one ''s crime deserves more than death!


    Let your daughter marry an old man in his 60s. Isn''t this pushing people into the fire pit? Is this what a father should do?


    Most people have daughters. When they see this beast, they naturally feel extremely indignant.


    So that after playing for so long, no one pleaded for him.


    It was his wife, Guo Cuilian, who went crazy and didn''t come forward to dissuade her. Maybe she knew in her heart that he Feng wouldn''t listen to her if she went.


    When he was tired, he Feng turned around and said to the old man, "I''ll give you 500000 right away and you''ll get out right away. Otherwise, I don''t mind you guys. Let you go in and stay for a while."


    Needless to say, it''s just a place to pick up soap.


    Obviously, some of these people know he Feng.


    A man came forward and whispered to the old man. The old man nodded and said, "yes."


    That''s it. When the money is in place, it''s easy to say anything.


    He Feng directly wrote out the 500000 check. The old man also took the money and left.


    He didn''t continue to entangle here. Maybe he knows that it''s not good for him to continue to entangle here.


    When he left.


    There are still many people on the scene who stay there and do not disperse. These people are all he Feng''s fellow villagers and he Jia village villagers.


    The reason why it didn''t spread out was to see what he Feng would do next.


    The old Party branch secretary stood up at this time. Maybe he didn''t have much influence on the villagers, but his words can really be regarded as a word for his own people.


    Most of the villagers who joined in to see the excitement have dispersed.


    After seeing that everyone had roughly dispersed, he Feng glanced at Guo Cuilian who was still splashing on the ground.


    I really want to slap it.


    This woman is so vicious that she is going to ruin he Dongmei''s life. She is like a snake and a scorpion.


    Even an outsider may not be so cruel. What does such a person do when he lives? Waste food, waste land, waste air.


    In a word, it is useless.


    Increase troubles for yourself, provoke some disputes for yourself, and give yourself a headache.


    He Feng walked slowly towards Guo Cuilian. When Guo Cuilian saw him coming, she couldn''t help feeling the same fear. This may be called the pressure of Qi field.


    Today''s he Feng is not the little man before. His money and status are not comparable to those before.


    Perhaps with a moment''s excitement, Guo Cuilian dared to talk to the cow on the top of He Feng, but when he reacted.


    She began to be afraid. What was she afraid of? Afraid of He Feng''s revenge, you should know that he Feng''s status is not comparable to her. You can kill her with one finger.


    However, there is a kind of people who are like this. Life is not as important as money in their eyes. Guo Cuilian is like this.


    Seeing he Feng coming over, Guo Cuilian''s first flash in her heart is not to say what consequences she will have, nor whether she will suffer any revenge.


    But immediately pointed to He Feng and said loudly, "I can tell you that you are willing to pay the money, and I won''t refund it."


    He Feng looked at her angrily and said bluntly, "I won''t care about this money. Keep it for myself to buy a coffin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he Laoliu, he Dongmei''s father, happily pulled up his wife, and then his eyes turned.


    He is an honest guy who can''t fart with three sticks and can only cross in the nest.


    Naturally, you can''t cover up your emotions.


    He Feng doesn''t have to think at all. He can see what''s in his mind. His careful thinking can''t be hidden at all.


    Perhaps a three-year-old child can see what dirty things he Laoliu is thinking at the moment.


    He Feng gave him a cold look and shouted, "he Laoliu."


    He Laoliu was suddenly called by He Feng and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at He Feng strangely, but he Feng only heard him say: "No matter what you are thinking in your heart, I can tell you that I only allow this kind of thing once. From today on, I will find someone to do anything about Dongmei''s household registration. If you dare to do this again, I can guarantee that you will not see the sun the next day."


    "Ah!" he Laoliu cried out in surprise.


    How did he Feng know he wanted to do one or two more?


    You know, in his heart, he has regarded his daughter as a cash cow. Since he Feng is willing to throw money on his daughter, let him do it.


    Anyway, I''m sure to make a profit without losing. What a good business. I don''t have to do anything. I just lie on my daughter and don''t worry about eating and drinking all my life.


    But I didn''t expect that his careful thinking was so easily seen through by He Feng, which inevitably made he Laoliu feel sad.


    But Guo Cuilian on one side was suddenly unwilling.


    Guo Cuilian''s heart can''t be clearer. With her worthless husband, she can''t earn enough money for her two sons to get married in the future, so all she can rely on is he Dongmei, a beautiful girl.


    How can you let go easily?


    If you let go easily, what if your two sons become single in the future?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    It''s worth buying and selling your brother at the expense of you. Besides, there is a master behind you who is willing to throw money for you. It''s not a star and a half better than us.


    Why not help us?


    Guo Cuilian shouted at He Feng: "no, no, our family is in charge of our own affairs. Why should you take care of it? Who are you?"


    Hearing their words, he Feng suddenly laughed angrily, and then said to them, "if you''re not afraid of death, let''s try. I''ll see how capable you are."


    When talking, the threat smell in the tone is very obvious.


    That means I can''t understand. If I dare to do this again, death will wait for you.


    "Don''t live, don''t live, God, this is to make me kill our family. You little hoof seduced a man outside, and then want to kill your father, your mother and your two brothers?" Guo Cuilian collapsed on the ground again and began to cry.

 Chapter 481

    Guo Cuilian is not crazy enough. She has to pull he Laoliu together.


    I only saw Guo Cuilian pull her husband in the loser''s nest, and then scold, "what''s the use of you? Our mother has been bullied like this. Don''t you know to come up and help me? What are you doing there!"


    However, they can no longer continue to be rampant.


    He Feng''s tolerance is limited. Immediately, he waved his hand and prepared for a long time. Liu San, who was filled with righteous indignation, has stepped forward.


    The wicked grind themselves.


    In the small mountain village, it is very deterrent to take Liu San, who has been plated with gold outside and picked up soap inside.


    The villagers were afraid of him.


    And Liu San didn''t come forward alone. He was followed by more than a dozen brothers brought back from the outside.


    So that walking here, it is walking with wind, which is much more powerful than he Feng, who looks ugly and some thin handsome men.


    After all, who makes he Feng look like a scholar.


    It doesn''t look like the kind you can play?


    So that some guys who don''t have eyes will bully He Feng''s head and wait for them naturally goes without saying.


    Not long after, the two people who were crying and splashing here were dragged away.


    Liu saner proudly reported to He Feng, "boss, I''m sure they will be honest this time."


    He Feng nodded slightly, then waved his hand and asked Liu saner to leave.


    Liu San was also a wonderful person and hurried away.


    When Liu San also left, there was no one in the whole clinic. After all, the old party secretary and Liu San had warned before.


    People are not allowed to stay here any longer. The two of them, one good and one evil, go to catch up twice in a row. Naturally, there will be no one left.


    So that at the moment, only he Feng and he Dongmei were left there, wiping tears.


    "Let''s go. It''s all right." He Feng patted he Dongmei on the back and said.


    "HMM." he Dongmei nodded, then followed He Feng, holding his clothes and carefully walked into the clinic.


    In the clinic, Liu Xiaodong didn''t know where he had gone. After he Feng went in, he took he Dongmei by the hand and sent him to his bedroom.


    He Dongmei has always lived here, and there is enough space for her in the clinic.


    The next room is where he Dongmei has always lived.


    He Feng left. After entering, he felt a little cold. There was an induction cooker and some vegetables on one side of the table, including firewood, rice, oil and salt, and a small chopping board.


    It seems that he Dongmei''s daily life is all here.


    There is a small bed near the wall. Next to the small bed is the window with curtains.


    Some are simple. The plug on the wall is also plugged with a mobile phone charging cable. The mobile phone connected to it has been broken into pieces and can no longer be used.


    It seems that those bastards did a good job.


    "You''ve always lived here!" He Feng asked.


    "HMM." he Dongmei nodded gently and said.


    He Feng looked inside the house and found that although the house was a little primitive, it was spotless and clean.


    There are still some girl''s body fragrance in the room. It smells so good!


    At this time, he Dongmei suddenly opened her mouth and said, "master, I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll try my best to pay you back the 500000."


    He Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just 500000. It''s nothing. You don''t have to say that."


    At this time, he Dongmei suddenly kissed him and hugged him Feng.


    He Feng said to him, "master, let me be your woman."


    He Feng is an old hand in flowers.


    Besides, there is a white and tender girl in front of him. How can he let go easily.


    Now there are several women, but when I think about it, there are few women around me?


    If you go on so much, what will you become? Isn''t it a thoroughbred?


    How can this work?


    Never!


    Who are we? How can a gentleman do such a thing?


    Even one or two. At present, there are so many. Can you take care of them one by one? Obediently, you are a person, not a group of people.


    Separation and lack of skills, so many women, just dealing with it is a big problem.


    Three women a play, not to mention so many?


    Never!


    Even though he quickly refused him: "Dongmei, you still want to meet better people in the future, so don''t think so much now, do you hear? Shifu is not such a person!"


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart. After all, he really didn''t intend to have it again.


    It''s not intentional!


    Although looking at want, but the heart is to refuse.


    Anyway, it''s also a teacher and apprentice!


    The apprenticeship is there.


    He is not such a big guy. He can sleep his students when he can talk and laugh.


    It can be called a dressed animal.


    Anyway, he Feng is also shameful. How could he do so?


    Why would he Dongmei be willing to be her own woman.


    The reason is that he Feng can guess a general idea by guessing alone.


    First of all, living in a stepmother and a cruel family than her stepfather, she has never enjoyed any warmth. Life has brought her only endless pain.


    But now I meet this teacher who is considerate to himself, takes care of him, is willing to stand out for himself and is willing to throw money for himself. He is still young and handsome. How can he be indifferent?


    If you don''t care, you''re a fool.


    Moreover, he Dongmei has read a lot of overbearing president novels these days. She always feels that the hero inside is like her master.


    Powerful and domineering, stand out for yourself and get rid of those who are bad to yourself.


    But the conditions don''t allow it. Who told him that this is the clinic''s primary purpose is to see a doctor.


    So at the moment when the knock sounded, he patted his back gently, and then said softly to him, "Dongmei, I have something to go out first. You can have a rest here and I''ll come to see you later."


    He Dongmei blushed. Well, she nodded and he Feng went out.


    After going out, he Feng only saw that Liu Xiaodong was busy there. It turned out that he Feng didn''t pay attention to his surroundings when he was just working.


    People are the most relaxed at that time.


    So that Liu Xiaodong didn''t know when to come back. He didn''t know. When he thought about the house with poor sound insulation effect, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Xiao Dong, who''s here?" He Feng asked as if nothing had happened.


    But Liu Xiaodong is not as thick skinned as he is. Girls'' feelings are always poetry. When cardamom burns his head, how can he not be in spring?


    How could she not care about this handsome and golden master.

 Chapter 482

    It''s a pity that due to the status of teachers and disciples, I haven''t been able to take action, but I just silently cherish spring in my heart.


    For this master, he is not old, and his actual age is not big. In essence, he should be called brother. He is young, rich, gentle and considerate. What is not worth trusting for life?


    It''s my blessing to marry him!


    Thinking of the look of the master when he taught those guys who came to the clinic to make trouble, Liu Xiaodong worshipped for a while and looked like Venus.


    He Feng''s little fan!


    He Feng has a clear mind about these people. He is not the kind of person with bumps. He lived in a family that is not rich since childhood.


    Without the condition of carelessness, he has long known the sophistication of the world, and he is very delicate in his life and work.


    There is no potential for Ma Daha at all.


    This is especially true for women!


    Otherwise, how can we do it and communicate with so many women at the same time!


    We should know that women in modern society are not the kind in ancient times. They all have their own independent thoughts, especially those with higher education such as Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Can accept him with other women.


    That only shows that he Feng is really capable and charming.


    Otherwise, try it. It may not be possible.


    Even if they have money, they may not be able to do it, because neither girl is the kind of person who will sell herself for money.


    In his heart, thousands of feelings are breeding. Liu Xiaodong suddenly heard he Feng''s words, and his face suddenly began to get hot. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had a reaction.


    In an instant, two blushes appeared on the flawless white face, and then the whole face was already red, like a piece of red paper.


    Like a red Fuji apple.


    Seeing Liu Xiaodong''s appearance, he Feng understood in his heart that the other party must not lose a word, and listened to the situation inside.


    But it''s good. There''s no need to hide. Everyone knows it in their hearts, and they don''t have to be suspicious there.


    It''s also a good choice!


    Liu Xiaodong''s heart was struggling violently. She heard the news just coming out of the house, but she kept hearing it in her ear.


    At the moment, in the face of this master who used to be very familiar and good to himself, Liu Xiaodong really doesn''t know how to get along with him or even how to reply.


    When he Feng saw her, he even smiled and said, "why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? Come and let the master have a look."


    When talking, he stretched out his hand and touched Liu Xiaodong''s face.


    When starting, it was slightly delicate. It was as smooth as Angelica dahurica. The warm body feeling reached the fingertips.


    He Feng only felt a burst of touch.


    Feel a little hot, he Feng couldn''t help pinching it, and then said with a smile: "it''s so hot, you won''t really have a fever."


    Liu Xiaodong''s face is about to drip blood. She really doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing in front of her.


    In a hurry, he beat the master''s hand all at once.


    He Feng reacted and found himself a little impolite.


    How could I not have done that?


    Xiao Dong is his disciple.


    So he Feng rushed to Liu Xiaodong and said, "I''m sorry, Xiaodong just didn''t notice. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive the master."


    Liu Xiaodong wanted to bury his face in his chest, lowered his head and dared not look into He Feng''s eyes, and then said, "it''s all right, master. I don''t care. I just misunderstood."


    Seeing Liu Xiaodong like this, he Feng was also relieved.


    He was really worried that the girl would catch this and threaten him.


    How can he not understand the girl''s mind after spending so long together?


    I''ve just been hiding and tucking in. I''m sorry to say it.


    After all, how can I delay other girls?


    Besides, they are all from the same village. If their parents come to the door, what should they do?


    I''m afraid it''s her mother, Chen Guixiang, who has to skin herself.


    So you can''t do that.


    If he does, he will be disgraced, even if he has more strength and wealth.


    But that''s what I want.


    This is also the reason why the secular world can work well. It is because there is a moral standard that restricts it. Therefore, he Feng dare not exceed it.


    Liu Xiaodong was stunned there. His eyes were empty and flickering. He didn''t dare to look at him. The corners of his mouth involuntarily outlined a happy smile. He was giggling.


    But it''s really nice.


    After all, Liu Xiaodong is not an ugly girl. On the contrary, he is a first-class beauty.


    Even if the big beauty picks her nostrils, I''m afraid it''s very good-looking in the eyes of some people.


    Besides, just silly, some lovely are smiling here?


    Taking advantage of Liu Xiaodong''s inattention, he Feng hurried out to one side, then smiled and said, "I''ll go home first. You can continue to stay here. If you have anything to do, come to me."


    After that, he Feng turned and left. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. It was a place of right and wrong, a wolf''s nest.


    If you continue to stay here, if you can''t help it at any moment, it will be completely over.


    Therefore, we have to follow the thirty-six plan. Then come and leave here directly, regardless of the torrential flood.


    To be out of sight and out of mind!


    Save yourself a headache because of this little girl film.


    That would be a real shame.


    A world''s strongest cultivator, he was even overwhelmed by several little girl films.


    It''s almost spread. It has to make people laugh.


    Looking at the back of his master who gradually left, Liu Xiaodong suddenly changed his mind and thought of some things.


    A question suddenly appeared in Liu Xiaodong''s mind. How many women are there? Who else is there behind the scenes, if you are also a woman as a master.


    Which one should that be?


    At the thought of this, Liu Xiaodong couldn''t help but feel reluctant and even jealous.


    People are possessive, especially for what they like, which doesn''t explain people''s character.


    It can only show that he really loves you and likes you. Otherwise, he won''t care about you so much.


    It''s like something you love. Are you willing to give it to others? I''m afraid it''s not willing. Liu Xiaodong''s heart at the moment is such a feeling.


    But Liu Xiaodong thought again, the master is so excellent, can he deserve the master?

 Chapter 483

    At the thought of this, it is inevitable that Liu Xiaodong should be ashamed. This is normal. After all, Liu Xiaodong is only a little local girl in the countryside.


    So it may not be so in other people''s eyes, but it is so in her own eyes.


    If it weren''t for the master''s teaching of medicine, I''m afraid I would be no different from those women in the village. I just find a guy who is honest and has no mood.


    Married in the past, and then firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, so a lifetime passed.


    It''s not good to follow the master.


    Not to mention the difference in status, that is, the gap in life is also huge.


    It can be seen from all kinds of things that Shifu is not short of money at all. Following Shifu will never suffer.


    Although women love a person from their heart, they still need material things after all.


    Love without material basis is unrealistic. After all, most women belong to a kind of vanity animal, and human nature belongs to love leisure and hate work.


    You are poor and miserable. Who wants to talk to you?


    I can''t suffer with you, can I?


    I believe there will be such a woman. After all, there is such a large population base, but one thing is certain that it is very few. Don''t delusion that you can touch it, because even if there is, it may not be yours.


    The more he thought about these things, Liu Xiaodong became more and more sure that it was his blessing to follow his master and be able to serve around his master, even if it was only one of many women.


    But still very happy!


    Inevitably, the girl''s mind is a little crooked.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be crooked. It should be said that it was deeply attracted by He Feng, so that it was morbid.


    As like as two peas, what''s wrong with it is not much difference in essence.


    But although it has been confirmed in my heart, I want to be my own master.


    But Liu Xiaodong still has some resistance in essence.


    Or I don''t want to give myself to the master so easily.


    It''s like businessmen waiting for a price!


    A good pressure on the price, so that men know how to cherish themselves, just like fishing, so that men know they are hard won and cherish themselves.


    Why should I rush for a moment?


    But what he didn''t know was that he Feng didn''t have any thoughts about his little girl film. On the contrary, he still had some dislikes in his heart.


    I''m upset!


    Neither advance nor retreat. It''s a dilemma. Do you think it can make people feel good?


    I''m afraid no one will like it?

 Chapter 484

    Hearing that he Dongmei was all right, Liu Xiaodong''s mother couldn''t help patting her chest, and then repeatedly said, "Alas, I''m so worried. This girl has a hard life!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaodong''s mother asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    But he Feng looked worried, and then said, "this is not Dongmei. I''m a teacher. I''m worried. If I can''t think about it, something will happen?"


    He Feng had no sense of shame and copied his mother''s words. No one knew anyway.


    Liu Xiaodong''s mother heard he Feng say so, and her face also showed a worried expression.


    Not to mention that these outsiders are more responsible than he Dongmei''s wonderful parents.


    Liu Xiaodong''s mother, even when she was surprised, said, "what should I do? Oh, I''m so worried."


    At this time, he Feng chuckled and said, "well, I''m not good as a master. I''ve been watching there all the time. I just thought, Dongmei and Xiaodong are friends. Let Xiaodong live with Dongmei in the clinic these days. Watch it and save something."


    Liu Xiaodong''s mother listened to him and nodded again and again. Then she immediately promised, "well, everything depends on you."


    He Feng couldn''t help smiling at the success of the plot, and said that Liu Xiaodong was confused at the moment. The master was so bad that he took out this move to deal with himself.


    Too bad, too bad.


    What should I do? Is it a refusal? Or what!


    If you refuse, will it make the master angry and the mother angry.


    The heart is mixed with feelings. Liu Xiaodong is struggling violently. He doesn''t know what to say, so that he can push off the matter without offending others.


    At this time, Liu Xiaodong suddenly had an idea in her mind. She turned and said to her mother, "Mom, let Xiaodong directly come to our house and live with me. What do you think?"


    When Liu Xiaodong''s mother heard this, even if she thought it was a good idea, she saved her daughter from running outside and could take care of he Dongmei by the way.


    He nodded and said, "Hey, it''s very good. How about He Feng?"


    Liu Xiaodong''s mouth has outlined a smile, a smile that successfully broke the enemy''s attack, but he Feng smiled contemptuously in his heart. It''s ridiculous that he wants to beat himself back with such a little skill?


    I underestimate myself!


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said to Liu Xiaodong''s mother, "no, since returning to the clinic, Dongmei has been lying in bed and refused to leave. I want Dongmei to live with my sister at my house, but I can''t persuade her. That''s the bad plan."


    Liu Xiaodong''s eyes stared at the boss, and she remembered,


    This did happen in the clinic in the afternoon.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiaodong''s face turned red again.


    But fortunately, Liu Xiaodong''s psychological preparation has no burden. He just doesn''t want to go to the gloomy place of the clinic.


    After listening to He Feng''s explanation, Liu Xiaodong''s mother frowned and nodded again and again, and then turned around and said to her daughter, "Xiaodong, will you stay with Dongmei these days?"


    What can Liu Xiaodong do? There is no way to refute it. What my mother said is reasonable. If I refuse, what will my mother think of me?


    She had to throw a disdainful look at He Feng, and then nodded softly, um.


    Liu Xiaodong''s mother didn''t notice that her daughter''s face had turned red when she nodded.


    Looking at the clinic in the distance, Liu Xiaodong''s mother suddenly said, "wait, I''ll prepare more quilts for Xiao Dong. It''s cold and thicker there."


    Then he turned and walked into the house. Looking at his mother''s back, Liu Xiaodong thought in his heart.


    Mom, I don''t want to go to the clinic. Don''t you know he Dongmei and I are competing now? Really, I hate it.


    After his mother left, Liu Xiaodong and he Feng stared at each other, and they were in a stalemate.


    Looking at Liu Xiaodong who glared at him, he Feng was also a little helpless. He couldn''t lose his temper with other girls.


    He Feng carried the quilts held by Liu Xiaodong''s mother and walked towards the clinic. On the way, he looked at Liu Xiaodong with his head down and his face red.


    He Feng''s heart was filled with pride.


    After walking to the clinic, he Dongmei frowned, then got out of bed and opened the door for He Feng.


    But I saw Liu Xiaodong followed by He Feng. Even if he Dongmei''s face changed slightly, I only heard he Feng smile and say, "Dong Mei, sit down and eat first. I haven''t eaten for most of the day. I must be hungry."


    He Feng''s words are just in time. He Dongmei is really hungry. He Dongmei hasn''t eaten anything since the morning. She has been hungry for a long time.


    At the moment, looking at the food from He Feng, he Dongmei ate it with him.


    It''s almost 8:00 after dinner. In summer, it''s only dark, but it''s dark outside in winter.


    After dinner, the dishes and chopsticks are spread on the table at will. They will be cleaned up tomorrow. Just have a tight rest today.


    Liu Xiaodong looks at He Feng. The meaning is obvious. Why don''t you leave?


    He Feng was ready to turn around and leave directly, but at this time, he suddenly remembered that such a small bed might not be enough for two girls to sleep?


    Even if it''s sleepy, I''m afraid it''s a little crowded. It''s certainly not comfortable enough.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that there might be a bed in his clinic, probably the summer mat bed he moved in. It''s better to clean it up and let them live comfortably.


    Thinking of this, he Feng took action.


    Quickly launched the action, and then walked to the left of the clinic, among the sundries, medicinal materials and some medical equipment.


    "What are you doing, master?" Liu Xiaodong asked in surprise.


    He Feng nodded and said, "that bed is too small. I''m giving you a big one, and then you sleep side by side. Otherwise, it''s so small. I''m afraid you''ll fall out of bed at night."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Xiaodong raised his middle finger and said to He Feng, "how can it be? How old are they? How can they fall out of bed? You''re talking nonsense, master."


    There was a coquettish element in the tone of his speech, but he Feng didn''t care, as if he hadn''t heard it, just like a settled old monk.


    So indifferent!


    Everything is nothingness!


    In my heart, I have become a dog and told myself that I must not relax at all.

 Chapter 485

    If a mistake turns into eternal hatred, you should calm down.


    After finishing a steel wire bed, he Feng turned and left, waving not to take away a cloud.


    I''m afraid what will happen if I stay a little longer.


    The next morning.


    In the morning, he Feng was driven over by Chen Guixiang.


    He was carrying a lunch box full of breakfast.


    With them, some nervous. After breakfast, he Feng hurriedly moved a chair and sat outside the clinic.


    If it''s the usual, he Feng can''t help being cold here, but today is a rare good weather.


    The sun is not dry, and the breeze is just like the April day on earth described in Lin Huiyin''s prose.


    It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s a good time to bask in the sun. The open space next to the clinic has been full of people.


    It''s warm. It''s very comfortable to sit here!


    The warm sunshine shines on He Feng.


    He Feng closed his eyes slightly and felt the faint warmth.


    At this time, suddenly, he Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    He looked at him with some surprise. A beauty in ancient costume suddenly appeared in front of the workshop.


    Looks familiar.


    No one else, it is Yunzhu who has been staying in the space.


    Seeing Yunzhu, he Feng was surprised and asked, "Yunzhu, how did you appear in front of me?"


    Seeing he Feng''s performance of such experience, Yunzhu smiled and said, "how''s it going? Master, are you surprised and incredible?"


    He Feng nodded slightly.


    Then he hurriedly pulled Yunzhu and pulled her to the clinic.


    After all, although there are more and more Hanfu lovers these days, many people like to wear Hanfu.


    However, in this remote mountain village, if a person wears an ancient costume, which is only worn by people in TV dramas, it is easy to be mistaken for psychosis.


    After all, the more remote the place is, the more backward it is, and the more difficult it is to accept new things.


    After arriving at the clinic.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong looked at the beautiful beauty in front of you in surprise.


    The eyes are full of envy.


    Because Yunzhu is so beautiful that you can''t be picky.


    Without any defect, he is almost a perfect beauty.


    Seeing that he Feng and Yunzhu are so close, it is inevitable that he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong are so ashamed.


    After all, Yunzhu is not just beautiful!


    When evaluating beautiful women, people often take temperament as a bonus. Although he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong are beautiful, their temperament is much worse.


    This thing can''t be seen by photos alone, but it can be felt spontaneously.


    That is to say, when he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong are faced with Yunzhu, who looks dignified and has great temperament, they secretly compare themselves with her, and then are surprised to find that they can''t compare with Yunzhu at all.


    Not only in appearance, but also in other places.


    However, this does not mean that they are poor, but that Yunzhu is not a person at all. It is a spirit created by heaven and earth. Naturally, it is also the most perfect.


    Most people don''t compare Yunzhu at all.


    Because the cloud bamboo created by heaven and earth is perfect. It is simply natural. Everything is created according to the general aesthetic view of mankind.


    Naturally, it is the most perfect.


    "Let me introduce you. This is sister Yunzhu!" He Feng opened the deadlock first and then said.


    "Sister Yunzhu, Hello," he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong said in unison.


    He didn''t play any tricks at all. Yunzhu nodded and said to He Feng, "can the master introduce me to who these two beautiful sisters are?"


    He Feng nodded, then said to he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong, "you two introduce yourself!"


    "Sister Yunzhu, my name is he Dongmei." he Dongmei said with a smile.


    Then there was Liu Xiaodong. Liu Xiaodong smiled at Yunzhu and said, "Hello, sister Yunzhu, my name is Liu Xiaodong!"


    Seeing that everyone knew him, he Feng said no more, then turned to Liu Xiaodong and said, "close the door!"


    He Dongmei had some differences, and then asked he Feng, "why do you close the door in broad daylight? Don''t you still have to open?"


    "Pause first, we have more important things to say." He Feng said to he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong.


    The two girls nodded together, and then Liu Xiaodong hurriedly closed the door. At this time, the two girls looked at He Feng with special doubts about what he Feng was going to do.


    But they didn''t wait for He Feng''s answer, but they only saw he Feng asking Yunzhu: "Yunzhu, how did you become an entity?"


    To tell the truth, he Feng''s biggest doubt is this. Well, how did Yunzhu become a virtual body into an entity?


    But I only heard Yunzhu smile, and then said to He Feng, "yes, Yunzhu is an entity, but the strength of the previous owner was not enough to summon the entity of Yunzhu."


    He Feng nodded slightly, and then asked strangely, "why did you appear now? Where did you go before?"


    Yunzhu slightly owes his body, and then says to He Feng, "Yunzhu has been in the master''s body before. In order to integrate the sky stone into the master''s body, he is doing fusion, so he hasn''t appeared."


    "Oh, thank you, Yunzhu. It''s hard for you." He Feng nodded and said.


    At this time, I only saw he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong looking at them with crazy eyes.


    He Feng smiled, then turned to Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei and said, "why do you think the master is like a madman?"


    He Dongmei just wanted to nod, but immediately shook her head and said, "no, I just feel a little strange. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I feel that my brain is a little inadequate, or I can''t keep up with your rhythm, master."


    Hearing what she said, he Feng patted he Dongmei on the head, and then spoiled him and said, "of course you don''t understand. To tell you the truth, if someone had said this in front of me before, I would regard him as a madman."


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong nodded and said, "then why do you still say that, master? Is there any secret words in your words that we can''t understand?"


    But he Feng only heard a turn of the front, and then said, "no, no, but you haven''t touched this level, so you don''t understand. Wait a minute, you''ll know what I''m talking about."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei''s curiosity was also hooked up by He Feng.

 Chapter 486

    Then Qi Qi, with doubt and curiosity, asked, "master, tell me what you mean? What are you going to tell us?"


    He Feng smiled but did not speak, but refused to speak.


    Seeing this, the two girls took a step forward together. One of them hugged He Feng''s arm, and then they began to act like spoilers there.


    For a while he Feng opened his mouth and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you now."


    Yunzhu had already done it and began to make tea for He Feng. He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong looked at Yunzhu in surprise. They wondered why she was not cold in her thin Hanfu.


    However, I still pressed my doubts in my heart and didn''t ask.


    After all, they are not so familiar.


    Just met!


    "Have you read any novels about urban immortality?" He Feng asked.


    Liu Xiaodong nodded repeatedly and said, "of course, I''ve seen it. It''s very good-looking, but I like watching TV dramas."


    He Dongmei also hurriedly caught up with the remark and said, "yes, like Xiao Dong, I only like watching TV dramas and don''t like reading novels. Novels are too boring and nothing good-looking."


    Hearing their words, he Feng slightly knocked on their brain seeds with his hand and said, "what''s good about TV dramas? They can''t shoot the essence of novels at all. It''s good to read novels!"


    "I see, master." he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong muttered


    It''s very strange in my heart. Why do you mention these things when Shifu has nothing to do?


    Is it just to educate yourself to read novels rather than TV dramas?


    But he Feng continued: "I want to tell you something today, something related to your future and your life. I hope you can make a choice."


    When Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei heard what their master said so solemnly, they also raised their spirits together, blinking their big eyes and looking at He Feng curiously.


    Because he Feng said such a formal thing to them for the first time.


    Inevitably, the two girls had some doubts.


    "Do you want to get the ability like those practitioners in TV dramas?" He Feng asked.


    "Of course!" the two girls said in unison. What they said was the voice of most people. Who doesn''t want superpower?


    Although it is inevitable that there are so many people in the world who don''t care about these things and want to live like ordinary people.


    But most laymen still want to gain strength that others can''t have.


    As soon as he Feng''s voice came out, the two girls said yes in unison. Seeing their appearance, he Feng smiled dumbly. Then Chao Yunzhu said, "Yunzhu, have you seen anyone who doesn''t want to practice after so many years of people and things?"


    Hearing he Feng''s question, Yunzhu hurriedly replied: "I haven''t seen so many emperors and generals in ancient times. I''m eager to step into the cultivation of truth, but I can''t do it."


    Hearing what Yunzhu said, he Dongmei finally couldn''t help asking her, "how do you say the tone of ancient emperors and generals is like you contacting them! Are you really a person who has lived for thousands of years?"


    In he Dongmei''s words, jokes account for the majority, but what he Dongmei never thought was that Yunzhu opposite didn''t answer No.


    Without denying it, he nodded slightly, then smiled at her and said: "Yes, I have experienced and seen a lot of emperors and generals, including those who have been rated as a generation of confused monarchs in history, those who have been called an eternal emperor, and those who have been called a generation of holy monarchs. There are famous generals, famous officials, ruthless and selfless officials, and upright officials. But none of them wants to live forever. They all want to step into the cultivation of truth and get eternal life."


    After listening to Yunzhu.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were stunned for a while, and then they reacted.


    The two girls smiled bitterly and said awkwardly, "aren''t you kidding?"


    However, although he said so, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were inevitably afraid in his heart.


    It''s not that these two girls ye gonghao are dragons, but that human beings always have a trace of fear of the unknown.


    Ye Gong may really like dragons, but suddenly there is no sign. He brought him several dragons. You say it''s a person. Can he not be afraid?


    Seeing that the two girls were so frightened, Yunzhu smiled and said to the second daughter, "of course, otherwise, how could I say such words?"


    "Ah!" he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong shouted together. Seeing their appearance, he Feng patted them on the shoulder, then comforted the two girls and said, "it''s okay. There''s nothing to be afraid of. As a cultivator, it''s easy to live for thousands of years!"


    Hearing what he Feng said, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong looked at He Feng in surprise. The two girls blinked their long eyelashes and filled their eyes with curiosity.


    Seeing their appearance, he Feng opened his mouth and asked, "Why are you two like this? Like a curious baby, if you have any questions, just say directly. Can the master not answer you?"


    After hearing what he Feng said, the two girls shyly lowered their heads and said to He Feng, "master, how many years have you lived?"


    "Thousands of years, master? Master, are you friends with many ancients?" Liu Xiaodong continued.


    After listening to their two girls'' words, Yunzhu, who was sitting on one side, gave a sneer, and then hurriedly covered his mouth with a handkerchief.


    He Feng had a black line on his face. Then he said to the two girls, "your master didn''t live that long. I''m only in my early 20s, and I''m not a few years older than you. There''s no need to look at me with the eyes of an old goblin."


    After hearing what he Feng said, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong quickly nodded, and the embarrassing fear of the unknown disappeared.


    Instead, it turned into laughter.


    "Master, does it mean that we can practice like you and stay together all the time?" he Dongmei asked with a smile.


    He Feng nodded and said, "of course, otherwise why should I teach you to practice? Isn''t it for everyone to be together forever and live happily together?"


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Xiaodong nodded and said to He Feng, "master, teach us to practice quickly!"


    The reason why Liu Xiaodong is so anxious is also a little selfish. What she thinks is that if she succeeds in cultivation, she can also teach her cultivation methods to her family.


    In this way, I can live forever with my family, my parents and my brother.


    What''s the meaning of immortality?

 Chapter 487

    I''m afraid few people want to live alone in the world. Their friends and family are getting old one by one, but they can''t do anything about it.


    "Now I''ll teach you to practice. You should be prepared. Although practice looks bright and has great benefits, it also has a lot of hardships. Would you like to?" He Feng asked again.


    "Of course," the two girls said in unison.


    As long as people who have seen several TV dramas know that cultivating this kind of thing has both advantages and disadvantages, but as long as its advantages outweigh its disadvantages, countless people are willing to do it.


    After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Is it better than the disadvantages outweigh the advantages? If you don''t do things that benefit a lot, do you want to do anything.


    "Well, then Yunzhu will teach you to practice." He Feng said with a smile.


    "I can''t do it, master. You''d better teach it." some surprised stood up and said.


    He Feng smiled and said to Yunzhu, "I said you can. You can. Besides, when you taught me practice, didn''t you come like this? You''re a qualified teacher."


    Hearing he Feng''s praise, Yunzhu was also very happy. In addition, it was his master''s order, and he couldn''t disobey it.


    Yunzhu smiled, nodded, and then said to He Feng, "good master, I''ll teach them both to practice."


    At this time, there was a loud knock on the door. He Feng went to the door and observed it with his spiritual consciousness. He found that there was no other person outside, but the misty son who deserved to be beaten.


    He Feng opened the door and said angrily to the misty son, "the old man is fine. What are you doing here? I''m in a hurry!"


    "Vulgar!" the cloud bamboo on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    He Feng turned to Yunzhu and said, "there''s something more vulgar at night."


    Yunzhu immediately showed two blushes on his face. How can he not understand what he Feng meant?


    However, since there has been an entity, she is already ready for this. After all, a submissive and beautiful woman will stay next to you. As long as it is a slightly normal man, I''m afraid she can''t help pocketing it.


    Misty son looked at his nose and heart as if he hadn''t heard what he had just said.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng couldn''t help asking again: "old man, talk quickly and fart quickly. What''s the matter with you this time!"


    After hearing what he Feng said, piaomiko replied, "this is not yesterday. You said to call you next time you went to the dragon group. Now I''m going to go."


    "Now the day before yesterday said, go today, you''re fast enough!" He Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s not that I''m a little short of money recently. I need some things from them." piaomizi may have seen Liangjian and imitated Li Yunlong''s hehe expression.


    He Feng turned his eyes at him angrily and thought, I don''t know what you think. It''s clear that it''s open robbery, or bullying. Do you need to say a word with a high sounding voice?


    He Feng said carelessly to piaomizi, "open robbery is open robbery. I didn''t expect you to care about your face. Unfortunately, it''s useless to mount like a mounter. You have to be a gentleman like me. You''re at most a hypocrite."


    It''s righteous!


    Misty son''s heart turned a burst of white eyes. I don''t know how to swear. Do you need to say these words here?


    But on the surface he didn''t say anything.


    The gap in strength cannot be made up.


    No one will take the initiative to die when his strength is inferior to that of others.


    "OK, I''ll go later!" He Feng said to him.


    Then he turned to Yunzhu and Liu Xiaodong. He Dongmei said, "Xiaodong Dongmei, let''s finish teaching you to practice first. When we come back from the dragon group, Yunzhu, you can come with me."


    "Good master."


    "Good master."


    Yunzhu and he Dongmei, said Liu Xiaodong at the same time.


    "Let''s go, old man." He Feng said angrily to piaomizi.


    "Well, let''s go now," said misty son, and then he took a step.


    He Feng really doesn''t know much about the dragon group. The reason for taking Yunzhu is to have a warm bed at that time.


    hey!


    He Feng doesn''t know the way, but fortunately, misty son will show him the way.


    Walking on the mountain road in the village, he Feng had planned to talk to his mother before going, but misty son smiled at him, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing the appearance of misty son who wanted to talk and stop, he Feng waved his hand, and then said impatiently to him, "if you have something to say, fart, what''s the matter?"


    Misty son nodded repeatedly, then nodded and bowed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll say it now."


    Later, I only heard piaomizi say, "well, we''re going thousands of miles this time. We''re walking a little slow. Do you want to call Wangcai out and let him be a mount?"


    After hearing his words, he Feng thought a little and thought it was reasonable. Even when he was ready to nod, Yunzhu spoke at this time.


    The cloud bamboo beside him said to him, "there''s no need to be such a master. The master''s strength can run the flying sword now. The flying of the sword is not much faster than taking a spirit beast?"


    After hearing Yunzhu''s words, he Feng was overjoyed. To tell the truth, he wanted to fly around in the sky with a flying sword.


    At the moment, after hearing what Yunzhu said, Wangcai, a stupid spirit beast, was immediately forgotten by him. It''s ridiculous. There is a wind pulling and forced flying sword there. Who''s okay? With you, a broken spirit beast, you look like a thief and ugly.


    But misty son is full of surprise. He really can''t believe that he Feng can fly with his sword at the moment.


    At the thought of this, he felt some emotion. He was also the one who could do it at the beginning. Unfortunately, time flies, and now he can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, misty son couldn''t help feeling sad, but it''s a pity that no one will see it.


    He Feng hurried home and said to his mother.


    He left.


    Chen Guixiang doesn''t care about his departure. Now his son is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground. Therefore, Chen Guixiang is not surprised to say goodbye to his son suddenly.


    Just before leaving, he Feng told him to pay attention to safety.


    He Feng naturally nodded again and again.


    After negotiating to leave, they went straight up the mountain. After all, they had to fly. If they were on the ground, if they were seen by ordinary people, wouldn''t it be bad.


    So I really have to look for a place where people rarely go!


    And the mountain is such a good place.


    After arriving at the mountain, he Feng saw that there was no one left or right, so he brushed it and took out a flying sword from the space.

 Chapter 488

    Then, under the guidance of Yunzhu, he directly recited the magic formula of flying sword, and then splashed in the air.


    He Feng, piaomizi, Yunzhu and others jumped and fell on the flying sword.


    As for whether the space of the flying sword is large enough, this is not the problem they have to consider, because when it floats down in the sky, the flying sword has expanded several times, enough for them to stand down easily.


    He Feng naturally stands in the second place. As for the one standing in front, needless to say, it is Yunzhu. He Feng is holding Yunzhu''s waist at the moment, and there are inevitably some movements in his hands.


    Then it drove forward so fast!


    In just ten minutes, he has reached the headquarters of the dragon group.


    When she came down from the flying sword, Yunzhu was shy. After all, what he Feng had just done to her was too shy.


    At this time, he Feng was no longer Wu Xia Amun.


    His current strength is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. For ordinary people, it is a barren Gobi desert, but there is a hole in his eyes.


    This is the headquarters of the dragon group. At the moment, he fengyunzhu and piaomiozi stand on a ridge. The average peak is full of sand. It is a normal scene on the Gobi desert of the northwest.


    In front of us is a piece of sand. In the desolation, there are occasional bushes growing,


    Everything is showing four words, that is, no grass.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, all this is a normal scene, but he Feng can see the mystery.


    After all, he is no longer an ordinary cultivator. His strength may be the highest in the world.


    How could this little blindfold border stop his eyes and confuse him.


    He Fengdang even walked in front, holding Yunzhu''s hand, followed by piaomizi, walked down the mountain, but said at the moment.


    The headquarters of the dragon group is full of restless chickens and dogs.


    The elder frowned and wanted to spit blood angrily. He looked at the misty son and others approaching in front of the screen.


    He Feng, the first one, must have known him, because he has seen his information personally, and he Feng is also an elder of the dragon group.


    Although it is only a reputation, the elder has known all the information one by one. He is not so easy to be an elder. He has to deal with a lot of mess and miscellaneous affairs.


    It really responds to the Western saying that if you want to wear a crown, you should bear its weight first.


    Looking at the approaching misty son, he Feng, who is even more terrible than misty son, and the ancient woman in elegant ancient clothes.


    In the elder''s mind, a burst of alpacas ran by.


    I''ll go. It''s autumn again. What do they think the dragon group is?


    A free shopping mall, you can come and get everything?


    It''s also an ATM without any restrictions. You can come to withdraw money at any time. There''s no fucking restrictions.


    However, although there were 10000 dirty words to say in my heart, the 10 elders of the dragon group all squeezed out a very ugly smile.


    That''s what people should do if they are not as strong as others.


    Filled with happy smiles, or forced smiles, they walked out, and then walked towards the misty son he Feng and Yunzhu.


    Looking at the 10 old guys approaching in front of him, he Feng knew that these were the elders of the dragon group.


    In theory, they seem to be their subordinates.


    After all, the so-called reputation is actually empty. In short, it is a puppet. In terms of identity and status, it can''t compare with the elders who hold real power in their hands.


    Unfortunately, Feng Shui takes turns. He Feng''s strength is much stronger than these elders.


    It can be said that the life and death of these people is an interesting multiple-choice question in his eyes. As long as he is angry, these guys will die.


    They should be glad that he Feng is not a murderous person.


    Otherwise, these people will be afraid of their lives anytime and anywhere.


    A few hundred meters away, he Feng only saw several elders of the dragon group bow to him and arch their hands to the front. It looked very respectful.


    In the air, their voice also came from the void: "the elder of the dragon group welcomes several heavenly masters!"


    The voice is neither humble nor loud. It is very magnetic. It sounds like a bell. It sounds very nice.


    As for why he didn''t kneel down and kowtow, he Feng also knew why. It''s ridiculous. According to the tradition of the Han people, kneeling is not so popular.


    It was a Manchu and Qing Dynasty that really carried it forward. They did not belong to the Han culture, but were handed down by a northeast Tungusic savage and wild boar skin, which naturally brought some habits of slave society.


    As practitioners, we all inherit the serious Han culture. Naturally, we won''t kneel down to our senior brother.


    If you really kneel down and kowtow, you can only say that the man is a real licking dog.


    You know, even misty son hasn''t knelt for He Feng.


    Seeing the 10 elders in front of him, he Feng was a little happy, but he didn''t show it. The misty son on one side was very floating.


    It seems that there is a floating word in his name, which means that he is more floating.


    I only saw piaomizi come forward and scold the elder of the Dragon Group: "something like a dog, I''m so far away. How can I appear at this time? What''s your use?"


    He Feng always felt familiar with these words for a while. These words seemed to be the words he scolded piaomiko before, not to mention that piaomiko was an expert in passing on pressure.


    He Feng scolded himself and scolded the dragon group again.


    He Feng didn''t stop it. After all, he had to give people an outlet for their emotions, didn''t he?


    If you keep holding it in your heart, it''s inevitable. You won''t say what happened.


    "All right, old man, you''ve had enough and talk to people well." He Feng said angrily.


    Misty son quickly nodded, then nodded and bowed at He Feng and said, "I know."


    Then he turned and pointed to the elder of the dragon group again and said, "quickly arrange a place for us to live and rest. If there is any mistake and annoys Heavenly Master he, you know what the consequences are."


    The elder of the dragon group is submissive.


    After all, he Feng is really strong. Think about it, how terrible should he be if he has even carried the punishment?


    If you carry it with him, you''re not looking for death, you''re digging a pit for yourself to die.


    He Feng is a little complacent. What a majestic name, Heavenly Master, sounds like a force.


    It''s like what''s said in that song. Pretending to be forced is an attitude!


    Follow piaomiko, or under the leadership of piaomiko who has incarnated into a standard waiter.

 Chapter 489

    He Feng entered the headquarters of the dragon group.


    After walking in, he only felt that the buildings in front of him were not other buildings.


    It is a building similar to a huge palace complex.


    Seeing this huge building, he Feng felt the same emotion in his heart.


    Prosper the people and perish the people!


    How much will it cost to build such a large headquarters, and how much manpower and material resources will it consume in that era of underdeveloped productivity.


    What a waste of money!


    "Alas, the heart of the ancients is not ancient!" standing under the towering watch, he Feng seemed to be an old man, generally sighing and sighing.


    "Heavenly Master, what can I do for you?" the elder of the dragon group said respectfully.


    "You are too extravagant, too extravagant!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    It''s like a veteran cadre who is blaming local cadres for eating, drinking and having fun.


    If something is good at the top, it will work at the bottom!


    Although he Feng''s words should not be taken lightly in his heart, he thought it was farting, but piaomizi and several elders of the dragon group nodded repeatedly.


    He hurriedly said, "we will correct what the heavenly master taught, absolutely."


    Not to mention their words, he Feng was very satisfied and inevitably experienced the feeling of visiting leaders in the countryside.


    It''s really a happy horseshoe disease!


    As for Yunzhu, it is also the object of flattery of these elders, because everyone can see that the relationship between this woman and he Feng is very close.


    Walking inside, he Feng was surprised to find that there was an empty area on one side, without any buildings, and the ground was deserted.


    He asked strangely, "what''s going on here? Why is it empty?"


    There was a unanimous silence among the people. The elders always looked at the misty son and he Feng didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, he Feng should understand. Oh, I knew it had something to do with misty son!


    It was getting dark.


    He Feng is having a good time today.


    Shit, now he knows how great it is to be a cultivator to the extreme.


    It''s like these elders of the dragon group. The life is really TMD cool. Don''t say anything else, just eat and wear.


    We ordinary people can''t compare. He Feng just had a meal with him. He Feng only felt that he had eaten garbage all his life before.


    Because compared with that delicious, all the acupuncture and moxibustion delicacies I have eaten before are incomparable.


    He Feng could not help but ask the dragon group to send a batch of food materials to him on schedule.


    The elders of the dragon group also nodded repeatedly. They would not offend He Feng because of these small things.


    After all, even if the whole family eats it, how much can he Feng eat them?


    I can''t eat much.


    When I went to bed that night.


    He Feng first took a hot spring, not to mention that the elders of the dragon group would enjoy it. This hot spring is an irrefutable proof.


    While soaking in the hot spring, he Feng inevitably pulled Yunzhu up.


    Then I did everything I had to do.


    He can let others go, but Yunzhu can''t.


    Because this cloud bamboo is a symbiont, we can''t let it go!


    The next morning, he Feng came out of bed satisfied.


    Now he realizes the beauty of Yunzhu.


    Come back with a full load!


    Misty son is a lot of things from the dragon group!


    So is He Feng.


    It''s a son of a bitch not to take advantage. He has always regarded it as truth.


    He Feng doesn''t mind taking some of the Dragon Group''s cultivation tools and all kinds of things that he can use, or his family and his women can use.


    And he has one more space than piaomizi, so that the elders of the dragon group can''t estimate how much he took.


    I just feel blood dripping from my heart.


    However, it can''t be stopped, and it can only be accompanied by laughter and blood.


    The gap in strength makes them dare not even fart.


    A few days later, after a few days'' tour, he Feng returned to the village again.


    Just after returning to the village, he found that something had happened in the village just a few days after he left.


    It turned out that a guy who had disappeared for a long time came back.


    This person is no one else, or Cheng Dahai, who has been thinking about Yang Jiao before. After disappearing for some time, he doesn''t know where to go. Now, after more than half a year, he returns to the village.


    But it is no longer the scene of depression before.


    It''s like a successful person wandering around the village in suits, as if he Feng was going to be compared.


    But everyone in the village knows that he belongs to the light outside donkey dung and eggs.


    As for the inside, Hei hei, it''s pure chaff.


    Looking at He Feng approaching, Cheng Dahai brushed and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. His mobile phone is not another mobile phone, but Apple''s.


    Pretend to be forced.


    You know, some fools sold their kidneys to buy this thing a few years ago. Now they take out this thing. In Cheng Dahai''s eyes, they are already successful.


    In fact, when he had planned to buy it, Cheng Dahai planned to buy a 8848 eunuch mobile phone, but who made it thousands of yuan more expensive than apple.


    So Cheng Dahai gave up on his own initiative.


    Instead, he bought an apple.


    He Feng is holding Yunzhu''s hand at the moment. Yunzhu is not dressed in ancient clothes now. She is young and beautiful, just like an urban beauty.


    In addition to his excellent appearance and figure, Cheng Dahai inevitably drooled. You know what kind of woman he can see?


    Suddenly, when I saw this kind of best product, I naturally revealed my essence.


    "He Feng, long time no see!" Cheng Dahai wiped the saliva from his mouth, then smiled and said to He Feng, but his eyes never left Yunzhu.


    It seems that there is no politeness at all, just like a hooligan.


    Yunzhu feels very sick. He Feng always ignores him and walks straight ahead.


    Is to treat it directly as air.


    Cheng Dahai spit on his back, then scolded and said, "what''s the big deal? There are two stinky money. When that woman looks at that coquettish, she knows it''s a person who does that thing. She''s not just a peripheral woman. I can still afford to play with money."


    Yunzhu''s ears and eyes were clear. Naturally, he heard what he said, but it was the so-called large number of adults who didn''t pay attention to him.


    After returning home, Chen Guixiang looked at Yunzhu beside he Feng with a smile on her face and thought that her son finally knew to take a woman home.


    But he Feng''s next words made her look like death. He Feng only heard him say bluntly: "Mom, don''t misunderstand, Yunzhu is not human!"


    "Ah!" Chen Guixiang exclaimed in surprise. Then he thought of the famous Liaozhai. Seeing Yunzhu so beautiful, he couldn''t help asking, "He Feng, isn''t this girl a fox demon?"

 Chapter 490

    Not to mention, since the cultivation, Chen Guixiang''s brain hole has become huge and often asks those magical questions.


    He Feng is used to this. After all, what else can he say in the face of this kind of thing?


    You can''t blame your mother, can you?


    Moreover, this is not a mistake, and there is no need to correct it.


    It''s just a bit of imagination.


    However, for a person who has just become a practitioner.


    No matter how big his brain hole is, it''s normal. It''s like a person just came into contact with aliens. If you tell him that there are creatures similar to venom in the world, he may believe it.


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Chen Guixiang, "Mom, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean people. I just said Yunzhu wasn''t an ordinary person."


    "Who is that?" Chen Guixiang asked suspiciously, not ordinary people. What does that mean? The concept is not always too broad.


    "Yes." He Feng is also a little difficult at the moment. He really doesn''t know how to explain.


    After a moment of silence, he Feng organized a language and said to his mother, "Yunzhu doesn''t mean human beings in the traditional sense. She is a spirit bred by tonic stone."


    "In other words, it''s just like one thing. She suddenly became human?" Chen Guixiang said by drawing inferences from one instance.


    He Feng thought about it and found that this is really the truth!


    He quickly nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s similar to the spirit described in Liaozhai."


    Chen Guixiang looked at Yunzhu in surprise. Yunzhu didn''t have any embarrassment. He Feng said the truth, but he was inevitably a little depressed in his heart.


    What he Feng said is obvious. Isn''t it to let Chen Guixiang talk less about the relationship between herself and her?


    same day.


    He Feng is going to build a house. To be exact, it is not to build a house. It should be said that it is direct and decorates a house.


    The place where piaomizi lives has dealt a great blow to He Feng. What strength is stronger than you, but the place where I live is more broken than you?


    Therefore, he Feng inevitably played a small temper.


    When I was in the dragon group, I packed and took away one of the most magnificent manors of the dragon group, which can be rebuilt here at any time.


    But he can''t build it in the middle of the village.


    Because the area is too large, which is equivalent to two forbidden cities, he has to go into the mountain, reclaim a place for himself, and then settle down there.


    "Mom, I''ll go out first and come back later." He Feng said to Chen Guixiang.


    Then he turned and left here. Yunzhu also hurried to keep up with He Feng.


    They walked quickly and soon reached the road into the mountain. After entering the forest, he Feng directly took out his flying sword and threw it into the sky.


    There is a more convenient way of transportation. You don''t have to walk. He Feng is tired. He Feng won''t do such a thing.


    His character has always been that he can sit, never stand, lie down, never sit.


    It''s like a salted fish full of white crystals.


    Not long ago, he Feng appeared in a barren place where the ground was blackened.


    This place is no other place. It''s the place where he was robbed last time.


    At the moment, with a radius of more than ten kilometers, in these places with vertical and horizontal mountains, there is a piece of desolation and no grass. The ground is all scorched black, overlooking the ground from the satellite in the sky.


    This area is all black, and just half a month ago, it was all green forest, but now it has become a thing of the past.


    People who didn''t know thought that there was a huge mountain fire in the mountains deep in the forest, which burned the forest.


    It''s not allowed to recover here in just half a month.


    It will take decades for nature to breathe before it can rebuild a lush forest, now and for many years to come.


    It will be scorched and desolate here, which is very eye-catching in the dense jungle with mountains.


    Enough to kill OCD.


    Standing on the half remaining mountain, he Feng looked at the ground and found that the ground was not flat enough.


    He could not help shaking his head. It would take some effort after all.


    Take out the Xuanyuan sword from the space, and he Feng cuts it off to the ground one sword at a time. In an instant, there are bursts of soil on the ground.


    It was like a huge wave flying on the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, after he Feng waved dozens of swords, it was just a rugged ground, which was flat and flat like a football stadium.


    Standing where the mountain stands.


    He Feng looked down and saw a scorched land.


    Then, if it is convenient, he directly took out one by one from the space and was directly absorbed into the huge palace in the space.


    In an instant, under his control, under the movement of true Qi bit by bit, the huge palace slowly landed, and then landed on this dark land.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with a dull loud noise, suddenly there appeared a building similar to the ancient palace complex.


    "Cloud bamboo, how are you?" He Feng asked the cloud bamboo with a smile.


    "Very good master," said Yunzhu quite cleverly.


    He Feng nodded slightly and looked at his masterpiece below with satisfaction.


    The more you look, the more satisfied you feel.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. Don''t spend money.


    I haven''t seen anyone enjoy free service and curse their mother there.


    After all this was done, he Feng placed the house in this mountainous place.


    In his opinion, all these are tricks. How convenient is it? Anyway, there is just a big space. Where can I put it if I don''t put it here?


    Hejia village doesn''t have such a big place, so it can only be placed here. As for why piaomizi can put down such a large building complex at the entrance of Hejia village, it''s simply because he doesn''t live in such a big place.


    Compared with the newly built house in front of him Feng, he Feng can only be said to be a brother, not a grandson.


    The difference between the two is a hundred times. You know, he Feng directly took away the main building of the dragon group this time.


    So now, several elders of the dragon group have to go to the side hall for the meeting, because the previous place has been taken away by He Feng.


    The mountains stand in the distance. Under the overlapping peaks, a large building complex suddenly appears. People who don''t know think they have an illusion, but now.


    But many people clearly realize that what they see is not an illusion.


    Because all this is true, of the thousands of satellites, only a few are used for agrometeorology.


    The vast majority of them are used for military purposes. This is something that everyone knows but has not broken through.


    Because it is well known that all cutting-edge technologies.

 Chapter 491

    They are the first to serve the military. Just like after the Second World War, why did the third scientific and technological revolution appear?


    The reason is very simple. During the Second World War, there was an urgent need for technology.


    Regardless of the investment of production cost, a large number of invention patents have been studied at this stage.


    This led to another scientific and technological revolution.


    Due to the amazing variability that happened here some time ago, even the rabbit is sparing no effort to dilute this matter.


    Numerous experts on brick firing were invited from the brick kiln, but they still did not dispel the views of the public and many hostile forces on him.


    So there are still dozens of satellites in the sky at this time, monitoring here in the range of orbit.


    There is a documentary called what human beings can''t do without. It mentioned satellites. In the introduction of this documentary, the accuracy and resolution of satellites in some countries have reached about 10cm.


    And no longer shoot vertically as before, it can shoot the ground intuitively at a certain angle, just like when UAVs shoot ground buildings in the sky.


    In this documentary, there is a picture. If you don''t tell you it was taken by satellite, you may think it was taken by a cameraman standing on a helicopter.


    You can imagine how terrible this is.


    So now, when the huge palace buildings on the ground appear.


    Everyone has a big mouth.


    Gaul rooster, Eagle sauce, and so on, are incredible. Look at this scene in front of you.


    Because this is beyond their understanding.


    This is not what human beings can create. It can be called a miracle.


    So that today''s American leaders spare no effort to ask the intelligence department to investigate this matter.


    Even allow them to invoke the mysterious power of area 51!


    Compared with their restlessness, rabbits are much calmer. After all, they have received a report from the dragon group long before the event.


    So it''s natural to be calm!


    But only so, you know, they are also extremely afraid of this mysterious power.


    The previous dragon group was enough for them to have a headache.


    Now there is another one hundred times stronger than the dragon group. Who can rest assured.


    He Feng doesn''t care about their views. After all, if you have the ability, you can do it!


    I''m afraid you can''t!


    Now he is on his way back, but before we go, we have to go down and observe the house we just built.


    By the way, let go of a 99999 ring Wanli River and mountain, a piece of red firecrackers, to make it lively and a little festive.


    Although this mountain is called a mountain peak, it is serious in He Feng. It is too short and less than 100 meters high. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He Feng jumped and jumped down.


    Yunzhu is the same, but at this time, Yunzhu jumped up and looked at the sky.


    Yunzhu suddenly feels his eyes flash. Although he has been away from the times for a long time, the bad mending these days also makes Yunzhu understand what''s going on in this era.


    Also let her know that technology has developed to almost the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    So when that flash flashed past, even if the smart cloud bamboo spin reacted, what was it?


    When standing on the ground steadily, Yunzhu suddenly grabbed He Feng and pointed to Chaotian Palace.


    At this time, a satellite monitoring platform in a country clearly shows two people on the huge display screen, he Feng and Yunzhu. At the moment, Yunzhu is pointing to the sky.


    "There is something in the sky. It should be some kind of satellite." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    "Well, I see." He Feng raised his face and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    And all this was clearly photographed by the monitoring platform.


    Just when they stared to see what he Feng would do.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed, and the light with a speed of more than 100 Mach went rapidly into outer space.


    Then directly hit the low earth orbit satellite.


    In an instant, the satellite disappeared and made a great contribution to the cause of space environmental protection.


    He Feng held his breath, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand quickly threw out more than a dozen, which was scattered in an instant. There was a burst of meteor shower in the sky.


    These falling stars do not mean that the universe was born, but that human beings created it.


    At the moment, countless countries and countless secret organizations are spitting blood with anger and bleeding painfully.


    Because everyone knows how valuable that thing is!


    So, in addition to knowing that he Feng didn''t deliberately monitor his country in order to please him, the other four hooligans in the world lost a little more or less.


    Among them, the United States naturally ranks first.


    Who makes his family more!


    The satellite above the sky has disappeared. Looking at the clean sky, he Feng, who can see what happened in outer space, narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded.


    But at this time, Yunzhu on one side said to He Feng, "should the master lay a border here so that no one can see us?"


    He Feng nodded back, even shook his head, and then said, "there''s no need. This area has been designated as a restricted area by the dragon group. No one will come in. As for the sky."


    He Feng smiled and immediately said coldly to the sky, "if they don''t have many satellites, I don''t mind them coming to thousands or hundreds."


    Funny, just a few satellites. What does that count for him?


    The smoke flew out between his fingers.


    Set up a strangulation array. As long as there is something over this area, UFOs, shoot down directly.


    Yunzhu had to nod, and then he couldn''t help feeling that his master was a little cruel.


    Or a little publicity, because few practitioners will do so. Most practitioners are independent from the secular world.


    Generally, they take the initiative to avoid any power in the secular world and do not take the initiative to provoke them.


    He Feng, who has nothing to look for, is really a pity.


    But when he thought about it, Yunzhu smiled dumbly and felt that he Feng had done nothing outrageous.


    The strength is already the first in the world. What is the motivation for cultivation?


    It''s like a guy who has been practicing hard for decades and finally become the first expert in Wulin. Do you think he will practice hard as before after becoming the leader of Wulin alliance?


    I''m afraid no one can.


    It''s Zhu Yuanzhang. When he was a beggar, he stewed tofu with cabbage. He could drink it with relish.


    But when he became an emperor, even if he lived a simple life, he felt it was very hard to drink it again.


    At the beginning, he wanted to drink it all at once


    That''s the truth!

 Chapter 492

    After all, man is an animal that pursues pleasure, which is no different from most animals, and there is no shame.


    Now that the strength has reached a point, you should live a natural and unrestrained life, share the prosperity of the world, be as tired as before, hide and endure, and be uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Who wants to live like this?


    Rao Shihe Feng doesn''t have much demand for pleasure, and he won''t do such a thing.


    As for the consequences of shooting down enemy satellites, he Feng didn''t care. He had the guts to let them find themselves. Otherwise, he would be less TMD nonsense.


    If you really annoy yourself, I''ll let them taste what is volcanic eruption and mountain collapse tomorrow!


    Let them have an 8-magnitude earthquake every three or five times. Let them know that they are much younger if they fight with God!


    Even if he Feng now can''t even compare with a hair of heaven, he Feng still has the capital to stand out from the heroes.


    The total building complex of the dragon group, if a Qin Dynasty person living in Xianyang of the Qin Dynasty appears.


    He must be surprised to point to the front and shout, this is a Fang palace.


    Yes, the headquarters of the dragon group is a Fang palace!


    It is said that he was destroyed by Xiang Yu in a fire, but in fact he was secretly protected by some practitioners.


    After all, such a good building was destroyed, isn''t it too wasteful.


    Not to mention how much human and material resources were spent, that is to say, such exquisite architectural works of art were burned by a fire. Do you think it''s annoying?


    Of course, the most important thing is not this. The a Fang palace is another matter. Although it comes from the a Fang Palace at present, it is a huge gap from the a Fang Palace at the time of Qin Shihuang.


    After all, thousands of years have passed, and the greatest changes have taken place in human living habits. Just like before the Tang and Song Dynasties, people''s sitting posture was kneeling like the Japanese pirates now, and now they are making chairs and sofas.


    If you let a modern man do the kneeling at that time, I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to stand it.


    Because it is well known that it is a very uncomfortable sitting position.


    At present, although the main building of the a-fang palace still uses the a-fang palace of that year, it has undergone myriad changes.


    It can be said to be the real heavenly palace.


    Because no matter how good a Fang palace is, no matter how much manpower and labor cost it consumes, it is ultimately a building built by human beings.


    In comparison, the difference is still not a star and a half.


    And now after the transformation, it is purely transformed by the immortal people.


    How can the place where immortals live be the same as that where ordinary people live?


    To tell the truth, he Feng was shocked when he first walked into a Fang palace and heard the introduction of misty son.


    This is a Fang palace. No wonder it covers such a large area.


    However, he was also shocked by Qin Shihuang''s extravagance and lust. Such a large building complex, such a magnificent and huge scale, equivalent to the area of a city.


    It seems that it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people living at the same time. In ancient times, if you want to build it, you can imagine how much money and food it will cost.


    He couldn''t help feeling that although Qin Shihuang was an eternal emperor, for the common people, the sooner he died, the better.


    As for how the a Fang palace was preserved, it originated from Xiang Tiedan, the first iron headed baby Xiang Yu in history.


    When Liu Bang entered Hanzhong, he made three rules. The women''s property was not lucky, but what about Xiang Yu?


    After killing Xianyang, he slaughtered wantonly. With this alone, he could not compete for the world of Liu Bang.


    The monks at that time, in fact, they were not practitioners, just some people who mixed food and drink and went to Qin Shihuang to get rich.


    Otherwise, ZuLong will not die so easily. Others pursue immortality.


    Therefore, these Jianghu warlocks naturally come to a bad end.


    One thing to know is that although Hu Hai is a confused king, he is young. He is not so urgent about immortality. After all, no matter what, he can live for decades. There is no need to be so urgent.


    Naturally, it''s not so easy to deceive.


    Plus the lesson of his father Qin Shihuang!


    Therefore, a large number of Jianghu warlocks were beheaded and sent to Lishan to be buried with ZuLong!


    Just arrived at the joint force of the six countries, and then the iron head baby Xiang Yu killed Xianyang. It happened that several monks came.


    The leader is Xu negative. She is a woman.


    Then several people quietly protected the a Fang palace, and then moved it away. Xiang Yu had planned to burn, kill and rob here.


    By the way, I''ll have a group wedding and pull out all the bachelors in my army to match with the palace maids in a Fang palace.


    But who ever thought that when he got to the place, he found it empty.


    I don''t know. I thought there was nothing at all. The Afang palace was blown out by the people of the state of Qin.


    In his anger, he set a fire, which is the story under Sima Qian.


    After thinking about it at that time, he Feng really felt that this statement was quite reliable, and solved his confusion for him.


    You should know that a Fang palace is such a large-scale architectural complex, why has modern archaeological excavation not been found?


    Even if it is burned by a fire, there should be some remnants under it.


    Even some rubble hasn''t been found.


    So that some people in the history circle think that this is purely the property of the first emperor of the black Qin Dynasty, but what he Feng never thought was that the a-fang palace really existed, but it was stolen later.


    Then it became a place of entertainment for the monks.


    He Feng didn''t move the whole a Fang palace, and the reason is very simple.


    He really has no place to put such a big palace!


    So they had to save the best part of it and move it away as the headquarters and center of the dragon group.


    But this alone is enough to shock many people.


    There is no need to push the door when you get to the door. Although the best intelligent device in this era is powerful, it is still worse than the spell of the cultivator.


    For example, this sense of response door, the cultivation world has been developed thousands of years ago.


    After entering, he Feng didn''t go straight to the main hall like a steamed stuffed bun into the city!


    Along the winding road, it is like walking in the air. The bronze carriage handed down by He Feng from the Qin Dynasty is next to Yunzhu and in front of it is a wooden driving puppet.


    Then, while looking at the magnificent palace below, he laid his hands on the beauty, and thus reached the deepest place.


    Here lies the secret that he Feng wanted to take Afang palace away.


    Misty son found it first, but he Feng got there first!


    Who makes him strong.


    Some time ago, when he Feng was practicing, he emptied the aura in the surrounding heaven and earth, so that the practitioners hundreds of miles around could not practice.


    Even strong as a misty child, it has been greatly affected.

 Chapter 493

    So piaomizi planned to arrange an array and gather the aura in the world, but he didn''t think that he was rusty for many years.


    In addition, it takes a lot of time, energy and various magic tools to arrange such an array.


    Far from directly robbing others for convenience.


    So misty son moved his crooked mind.


    The last time he was in the dragon group, he noticed that in the headquarters center of the dragon group, the wide main hall of a Fang palace, which was changed into the temple, was an extremely huge array.


    It is like a perpetual motion machine to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    He couldn''t help but be moved. The reason why he didn''t take it directly last time was because he didn''t think it was very useful.


    But this time is different. Due to the influence of He Feng, he must have a plug-in blessing, otherwise he will be thrown out of the distance of the Milky way every minute.


    It''s even more impossible to turn around and overtake and return to the top of the universe.


    So he moved his heart and took he Feng to rob.


    However, who ever thought that he Feng paid more attention to this thing than he did.


    The last time misty Zi said to arrange the array, he Feng wanted to learn, not to mention something much stronger than that array?


    It''s great to be able to live and use, and it doesn''t have to be laborious. With this thing, who is willing to try their best to build an array?


    Even misty son doesn''t want to!


    So he Feng boarded it first and robbed it.


    Misty son had to smile bitterly and smile with his face, while his heart was crying silently.


    I found it first. Why should you take it away? Is there any reason in the world?


    He Feng wants this thing to be of great use.


    You know, although he Feng is powerful, his family and his women do have a lot of strength, just like he Feng has reached the point of super king.


    However, Chen Guixiang, Xing Yuanyuan, he Lingling and others are still just some new ones, not even bronze.


    How do you think this works?


    Therefore, compared with piaomiko, he Feng needs this thing more urgently.


    Well, to be exact, it''s not He Feng''s urgent need, but his family and his women.


    The carriage stopped, he Feng got off slowly, and then helped Yunzhu to get off. They walked slowly into the huge main hall.


    It is reasonable to say that the lighting in the palace of traditional Chinese architecture is very bad.


    However, there was no darkness in the huge palace.


    The reason is very simple, just because the tall beams and columns here are inlaid with huge night pearls.


    On the copper lamp stand next to it, the whale oil lamp is shining with a faint blue fire, and then shines in all directions through the colorful glass lamps.


    The oil lamp has never been extinguished since it was lit more than 2000 years ago.


    Due to the attention paid to ink, the crafts in the Qin Dynasty were very superb. As a Fang palace, various buildings and production methods were the top crafts at that time.


    Because the owner here is Qin Shihuang and ZuLong dada. There is no shortage of money and people. Naturally, everything should be built with the highest specifications.


    The lamp post of the oil lamp is inlaid with tiny copper tubes, and then extends underground to the huge oil depot in the distance. The fuel stored inside is enough to burn for another 1000 years.


    Of course, although the consumption of lamp oil is very large, it is not a waste of people and money.


    Because the lamp oil of these oil lamps was taken from whales, Qin Shihuang once ordered soldiers to shoot whales with giant crossbows when patrolling the East China Sea.


    A whale can boil more than ten tons of oil. Naturally, it is not a waste of people and money.


    Of course, the transportation cost is still expensive.


    After all, you should know that it was in ancient times!


    "The aura here is really more than 10 times more than that outside!" He Feng said with emotion.


    Then, he walked forward slowly. There was a dragon chair in front of him. No, it should be called Dragon collapse!


    You know, there were no chairs in the Qin Dynasty.


    Even the emperor kneels.


    I don''t know where the Dragon chair came from. Anyway, he Feng doesn''t like it very much, but he Feng still put it in the space he received in the light of the principle that cultural relics can''t be destroyed.


    Then in the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon chair in front of him disappeared. What was placed in front of him was a quite comfortable boss chair!


    To tell the truth, when it comes to the boss''s chair, he Feng can''t help thinking of an Internet company in Shenzhen, which is the same as when he mentions something, he thinks of the Sino US alliance in the second half of the year and the flowering of style and style.


    Darling, that''s great. You have to bring your own chair to work in the company.


    And the quality of the chair can''t be better than the boss''s. it should show the identity gap. If it is better than the boss''s, it may be flattered by some people.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Sitting on a chair, he Feng beat people around, not to mention how happy he was. This is not the main hall for going to the court. This is the private entertainment place of Qin Shihuang.


    Hey, hey, if it''s he Feng''s now!


    When he left, he Feng was still reluctant, mainly because he always felt that he was here and could feel the great breath of ZuLong.


    For a moment, I was still thinking whether I wanted to go to Lishan and find ZuLong Da to talk about the past?


    No, no, I should say I know the bye wharf!


    Out of the a Fang palace, he Feng flew with his sword, and then went to the village. After talking to his mother, he Feng changed into a gentleman and went to the clinic.


    There are two lovely little sisters here. They have been waiting for him for a long time.


    In the past few days when he Feng left, both Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei were in a bit of a trance.


    The reason is very simple, because they are exposed to things they could not imagine before.


    And I''m about to get the Supreme Energy and become a legendary cultivator. It''s conceivable that the impact is huge for the two young girls.


    So that several days later, he Feng still disappeared. The second daughter, who looked forward to it, couldn''t help but feel a little haunted.


    I''m worried if he Feng doesn''t want to teach himself to practice.


    When he Feng came to the clinic, there happened to be a patient in the clinic. He Feng also knew the patient and had to call him third uncle.


    He doesn''t have anything to put away, because the old man can afford to be his uncle. He won''t suffer even if he cries.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?" He Feng turned on the tap, washed his hands, and then asked him.


    "Oh, it''s he Feng. He didn''t pay attention when he was young. He always sleeps on the ground. When he''s old, his body won''t work. He walks shakily. The doctor says this is rheumatism. The moisture goes into his bones and is difficult to cure!"

 Chapter 494

    The third uncle said tremblingly.


    To tell the truth, when he Feng mentioned this third uncle, he always involuntarily took notes of stealing the tomb. Who let the protagonist Wu Xie also have a third uncle.


    It is estimated that everyone who has a third uncle will involuntarily think of this when calling his third uncle.


    Since he came here and he happened to be here, he Feng had to treat him.


    Besides, it seems that the third uncle came to find himself. After all, although he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong have good medical skills, they have not yet reached the point of getting rid of the disease.


    Compared with He Feng, it''s not a bit worse.


    It can be said that it is a few miles away from the Milky way.


    He Feng made some soap and washed his hands. Then he wiped the water off his hands with a white towel handed by Liu Xiaodong.


    "Such a third uncle, you happened to meet me. I''ll give you acupuncture and get you some medicine and hot compress. What do you think?"


    "Well, well, with you, uncle, I''m not afraid of this disease!" uncle said happily.


    "Let''s start now?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, OK." the third uncle nodded again and again. His illness has tortured him for several days. An old man like him can''t stand the torture of illness and may die.


    Even now, although he is seventy and eighty, he still can''t hold his breath!


    Perhaps when it comes to their lives, everyone will reduce their IQ more or less.


    So is the legendary ZuLong dada.


    Even Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and Li Shimin could not escape this strange circle.


    Perhaps, the fear of death is the most feared thing for mankind.


    Even those emperors and generals, in their later years, will burst into tears and burst into tears when they accidentally read a few ancient poems about the fleeting of time and the aging of life.


    Not at all. At the beginning, people like them were indifferent to the heroism of life and death? Will you still die when you are near.


    It is conceivable that he is just the third uncle of an ordinary old man. Naturally, he has a lot of fear of death.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong are close to He Feng at the moment. If he Feng hadn''t told them to prepare silver needles, I''m afraid they would hold he Feng''s arm alone.


    Never let go!


    After all, he Feng just promised them to teach them to practice. Why don''t they care?


    Walking to the side of the room, he Feng was ready to change into a white coat. With the development of time, the clinic became more and more formal.


    Besides, there are still some white coats.


    Just entering the house, Liu Xiaodong, who was holding a silver needle inside, hurried like a kitten who stole food. He pecked on He Feng''s lips quickly, then quickly repaired his face and retracted for a day.


    He Feng didn''t care. He just walked out and treated the third uncle.


    In essence, rheumatism is not a disease. At least there is no about this disease in foreign countries. With the inspection method of Western medicine, we can''t even find out what''s going on.


    And I''m afraid the treatment is troublesome and can''t play much role.


    What really works is traditional Chinese medicine!


    You should know that this disease, which is hidden in the body and intertwined with the five elements, is really impossible for western medicine and Western medicine who can only use a knife, cut and cut.


    You have to like it at the critical moment.


    The rheumatism as like as two peas in most old people are similar to those of the old people.


    If you were careful when you were young, you wouldn''t have this disease at all.


    But there is no medicine for regret in this world. Regret is of little use.


    And generations of young people are repeating the same mistakes. They are dying in winter, wearing those pants with their ankles exposed, and they are not afraid of being unable to walk with their ankles in their old age.


    It''s a dead hand.


    Even if the old people are talking about it sentence by sentence, they are still so.


    This undoubtedly proves a truth.


    The experience and lessons of history often do not provide any reference for future generations, because most future generations will not care about these histories at all.


    Or they think they can bear the lesson.


    The third uncle''s rheumatism was not on his waist, but on his legs, so he didn''t take off his clothes, but stroked his pants.


    He Feng asked in surprise, "third uncle, why don''t you take off your clothes? Didn''t you say your waist hurts?"


    But the third uncle smiled awkwardly, and then said, "the third uncle''s rheumatism is all right on his waist. At most, it''s a little sore in rainy days. It''s not a disease at all. It''s just this leg. It''s really not good. In winter, his lower leg is like losing consciousness. Moving is heart piercing pain."


    He Feng suddenly remembered that when there was a reservoir on the mountain in the past, his third uncle kept fish on the mountain all the year round. In winter, he had to go down to catch fish. His legs were long in the water, soaking in ice water.


    That''s why I fell ill.


    "I knew I didn''t earn that little money at the beginning. I went fishing and selling in winter!" the third uncle said with emotion.


    He Feng was silent. The third uncle said so, but how did he do it?


    He Feng clearly remembers that when he was five or six years old, the third uncle was about 60 years old at that time. He went to his house to sell fish during the new year.


    Obviously, it''s a typical case of asking for money rather than life.


    Who doesn''t know what happens when you stay in ice water?


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion on your legs, but the disease on your waist can''t be cured. A little pain is also painful. It''s always bad to bear it. You can go back and apply some plaster."


    The third uncle nodded. In fact, he didn''t want acupuncture because there were two girls.


    After all, it''s not very good-looking. He''s so old. He''s really embarrassed to show his chest and belly in front of young people.


    He Feng looked at his third uncle''s legs. There were dense spots on them. They were all age spots. His skin was wrinkled. Seeing this appearance, he Feng''s eyebrows were locked up indefinitely.


    This third uncle''s leg is really powerful!


    It''s not that his leg is as powerful as Huang Feihong''s shadowless foot in Foshan, but the injury in his leg is really terrible.


    It''s all dark wounds!


    It''s OK to forget the hidden injuries. The main reason is that these hidden injuries have gone deep into the bone marrow. He Feng felt temporarily from his calf to his thigh. He only felt that all the bone marrow inside had been necrotic.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touched his third uncle''s leg. It was cold and hard like ice.


    It''s no different from the frozen meat under your refrigerator!


    His face changed slightly, and then asked the third uncle, "I said, third uncle, your legs are like this. Why don''t you come and have a look earlier? I can tell you, go back and buy a wheelchair immediately."

 Chapter 495

    The third uncle''s face changed slightly, and then asked in some surprise, "what wheelchair to buy?"


    Seeing that he was still careless, he Feng said, "I can cure your leg, but it won''t be good for a while. You have to pay good attention."


    "Oh, I see." the third uncle nodded again and again.


    The appearance still fits well.


    This also made he Feng relax. What the doctor fears most is that the patient doesn''t cooperate. In that case, even if you have all your skills, you can''t play them.


    There may even be self defeating, and the more you treat it, the worse it gets!


    Thinking of his current strength, he Feng doesn''t intend to be stingy with his true Qi. Anyway, he can''t digest the true Qi in his body even if he treats 10000 people.


    Just like a grandstand, if you continue to be stingy, if you are a little angry, you will seem a little petty.


    He slowly stroked the third uncle''s leg with his hand, and mixed some real Qi into his leg and bone marrow.


    In an instant, the third uncle lying in bed frowned. His thin hand suddenly grasped the flawless white sheet on the bed. He couldn''t help but say to He Feng, "He Feng, what''s the matter? I haven''t started yet. Why do I hurt so much?"


    He Feng slowly took out a silver needle and said to him, "maybe it''s uncle three. You''re ill again. I''ll give you acupuncture first."


    After saying that, he Feng picked up the needle and dropped more than a dozen silver needles in a row.


    Now his hand speed has been practiced, and the speed of stitching is called fast, so it is not strange at all.


    In just a few tens of seconds, all the silver needles had been pierced. Through the silver needles, he Feng also injected a trace of real Qi into the bone marrow of Uncle Chao.


    However, the third uncle didn''t feel any pain at this time.


    Instead, he looked comfortable, as if he was not receiving treatment, but watching the film with a mouthful of smoke and tea and reading with relish.


    The reason for this is that he Feng worried that his third uncle could not bear the pain and died, so he fixed several acupoints with several needles.


    So that he could no longer feel the pain.


    That is, he temporarily cut off the third uncle''s pain nerve, so that he can only feel his own comfort, but can''t feel the pain.


    This skill alone is better than western medicine. I don''t know how much.


    You know, for example, dentists, some patients have severe toothache. Doctors will cut off their nerves in order to relieve their pain.


    But they can only be removed, but they can''t recover, so that many patients have lost one feeling from now on!


    He Feng''s hand is to temporarily close it and open it at any time. If this hand is used in the delivery of pregnant women.


    Then there is no doubt that it will greatly reduce the pain of pregnant women.


    But unfortunately, this move can only be used by him, and others can''t use it, because what seals the nerve is not to use a silver needle, but the real Qi contained in the silver needle.


    About half an hour passed, and he didn''t keep staring during this period. For him today, one mind and two uses is no longer just an imagination.


    He can really do that.


    When he felt that the time had arrived, he Feng locked the screen of his mobile phone, stopped reading novels, and then glanced at his third uncle''s legs.


    The third uncle lay in bed and saw he Feng coming towards him, so he asked, "how''s it going, okay?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and then said to him, "well, it will be a little scary later. Don''t be afraid!"


    He Feng said ugly things first, because the next scene was really scary. He was worried that the third uncle couldn''t stand it. In case he was stunned or something happened.


    That''s a great sin!


    I don''t know what trouble I''ll have to get into.


    So it''s good to wake up the third uncle and let him have a long memory.


    The third uncle was a little careless. He waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it healing? I haven''t seen any big storms and waves after living for so many years?"


    "Well, I didn''t say it!" He Feng said angrily.


    Even when he started, the third uncle was a little surprised. He asked strangely, "He Feng didn''t say it''s over. Why did he bring the needle?"


    However, he Feng only heard him say, "what I said is the end of that stage, not that it''s all over. Now, we''re going to carry out the last stage. I remind you again, uncle, you have to be careful. You don''t have a heart attack, but I''m afraid you''ll scare a heart attack."


    Hearing what he Feng said was so serious, the third uncle couldn''t help mentioning his spirit, and then stared nervously at He Feng''s actions.


    But he Feng saw three long silver needles in his hand. The silver needles were very thin.


    Of course, this is not the point. The most important thing is that the third uncle only heard he Feng say to Liu Xiaodong: "go and get a basin."


    What do you want?


    Don''t be more and more strange in the third uncle''s heart.


    A series of questions made him look like a problem baby, but he didn''t open his mouth to ask when he Feng was holding his breath.


    Just looking at He Feng who is slowly pricking a needle nervously.


    In other words, he Feng''s posture is also a little scary. In the past, when he pricked a needle, he was whizzing, and dozens of needles went down at once, but now this needle is called slow.


    Just like that ordinary old Chinese medicine, every needle is considered repeatedly, worried about what will go wrong!


    He Feng observed the old man''s body with his spiritual consciousness. The three silver needles in his hand were special. They were all hollow. There was a subtle channel in each period of time.


    The place where he pricked the needle was not any acupoint, but the old man''s bone, which should be directly pricked into his third uncle''s leg bone.


    Three silver needles were pierced in three places. A twenty centimeter long silver needle was pierced into more than ten centimeters. There was only one needle tail exposed outside. The old man''s knee bone, thigh bone and calf bone were pierced.


    The three silver needles were scattered in different places. Just when the old man thought it was coming to an end, he Feng took out three fine rubber pipes and put them one by one at the bottom of each silver needle.


    After that, the opening of the rubber pipe hung over the basin at the other end.


    The third uncle was a little nervous. He asked carefully, "what is He Feng doing? Why do I feel a little flustered?"


    But he Feng only heard a smile, and then said to his third uncle, "it''s okay, third uncle, just put some blood to drain the dirty blood in your body. The cold in these bone marrow is too heavy. It''s never better not to drain your rheumatism."


    "Oh." the third uncle nodded slightly, but when he saw the basin used to collect blood, he was not calm again. He only heard him say: "don''t forget it, this basin is too big!"

 Chapter 496

    But I saw the washbasin under the hospital bed.


    It seems that he is not like a washbasin, but like a basin for washing clothes. It is estimated that even one side of the water can be filled inside.


    It looks shocking.


    Use this basin to collect blood.


    Don''t you say I''ll put a basin of blood later?


    The third uncle has also seen the world. Although he sells fish, he is not uncommon to kill pigs. The lack of knowledge makes him inevitably compare people with pigs.


    Usually, after killing a fat pig, you may not be able to receive so much blood, let alone yourself.


    At present, this basin does not mean to cure yourself, but also to live your own life.


    Although it''s 80 years old, the mole ants in this world still live secretly, not to mention people?


    Liu dada''s other science fiction masterpiece, China 2185, doesn''t the living old men of two or three hundred years old still want to die?


    It can be imagined that human desire is difficult to eliminate. What is the third uncle doing here for treatment? Just two more years?


    At present, it seems that there are two things to say whether you can cure your disease or not. The key is that you may not be able to get off the operating table.


    He trembled and stretched out his wrinkled, skin wrapped, dry as firewood, like chicken feet.


    Then he trembled and said to He Feng, "He Feng, don''t forget it. Third uncle, it''s not a matter for me to cure."


    He Feng just shook his head, and then said to him, "what do you mean, forget it. After so much effort, I just came to treat you. It''s only half cured. You don''t want to treat it. It''s no good. It''s a waste of my great effort. You haven''t been cured. You have to continue."


    After listening to his words, the third uncle''s face was as gray as death, but thinking that he could not resist the He Feng in front of him, the third uncle simply had a horizontal heart, and then lay in bed as gray as death.


    It''s like I''ve accepted my fate.


    Just like the mice in the laboratory, let he Feng toss about like this.


    However, the third uncle''s heart is still a little uncertain.


    Turning around, he raised his head again and said to He Feng, "He Feng, why don''t we put less blood so early? Third uncle, I''m an old bone. I don''t think I can survive!"


    He Feng listened to his words, a little strange, then frowned and asked the third uncle, "I said, third uncle, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, don''t hide it. It''s all your own people."


    "Well, if you make such a big basin and bleed, don''t you mean to give me to Xicheng people?" the third uncle said with some trembling.


    The more people live, the more timid they are.


    Not at all. When I was young, I went down to the reservoir to fish.


    You know, the third uncle was a famous "white note in the waves".


    In the water, it''s more powerful than on your own Kang.


    After listening to the third uncle''s words, he Feng laughed, and then said with some sarcasm: "I said, third uncle, don''t frighten yourself. This basin was taken by Xiao Dong. If you want to ask her about anything."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, the third uncle spilled a happy expression on his face. Then he hurriedly asked, "so this basin is only big, not that you want to put so much blood?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll start. You always have to cooperate well, otherwise I won''t be responsible for anything."


    After saying that, he Feng''s fingers, like a string, quickly pulled up. In a flash, the dozens of silver needles on the third uncle''s leg were pulled down by him and dropped into the tray.


    At the moment when the last silver needle was pulled out, great changes suddenly took place on the third uncle''s right leg. Green veins burst up one by one, as if the blood vessels inside were about to burst.


    What I saw was frightening. I didn''t know. I thought it was going to die soon.


    But he Feng didn''t think so.


    Funny. He hasn''t seen any big waves.


    I''m afraid all the hard disks in the world can''t hold all kinds of medical data stored in tonic stone. After all, it''s all kinds of data accumulated over thousands of years.


    With a huge knowledge base, how could he be frightened by this small scene in front of him.


    At the moment, he Feng seems to be a superpower who has obtained and stored a huge chip of knowledge in science fiction. All kinds of knowledge are directly instilled into his mind through the chip.


    You don''t have to learn, you naturally master a lot of knowledge.


    The end of science is metaphysics.


    This sentence is absolutely true.


    Because, isn''t the function of tonic stone the kind of memory chip that often appears in science fiction?


    Moreover, he is much more powerful than a single chip. At least the knowledge he stores and the use he uses is much greater than a single chip.


    Throw him a galaxy away!


    At the moment when the last silver needle was pulled out, the three silver needles embedded in the third uncle''s leg bones also began to change at the moment when the blood vessels were propped up.


    As mentioned earlier, these three silver needles are hollow. Originally, they are as thin as hair, but they are hollow.


    With the current technology and machining ability, it is not easy to do it, but he Feng has a lot of such silver needles.


    It''s not that he has powerful machining, but that he Feng inherited yuan Tiangang''s huge legacy as if he were a hairy bear who inherited the huge heritage of the red empire.


    With this alone, even though he is as indifferent as Mao Xiong, he can still lie on the foundation of his ancestors, chew his old capital, eat and die, and mix well!


    Second kill the loser counter attackers in all kinds of cultivation circles!


    Perhaps, this is the most ridiculous thing in the world. Sometimes you struggle for most of your life, or struggle for a lifetime, but you can''t compare with others'' achievements in one day or one minute.


    Hit people!


    The hollow in the middle of a silver needle as thin as hair is naturally difficult to detect, and it is not easy to discharge the bone marrow in the bones because of its extremely narrow pipeline.


    But he Feng didn''t risk using any thicker silver needle.


    You know, the finer the bone, the better. Otherwise, you''ll get a big eye and don''t know how to make it up later.


    It is better to adopt more mature technology.


    Those who are more adventurous should stay on the experimental object.


    As the blood vessels on the third uncle''s legs become thicker and thicker, they seem to be mutated aliens. The upper and lower blood vessels of the whole body are clearly visible, and the process of the body can be clearly seen through the skin surface.


    The reason is that he Feng is deliberately compressing the third uncle''s legs with real Qi.


    The purpose of doing so is only one thing, that is to force out the bone marrow in his body through compression, so as to expel it!

 Chapter 497

    For He Feng, this is just a small case and easy to do.


    But for the third uncle lying in the hospital bed, this is great pain, but fortunately, when he realized that the third uncle had some pain.


    He Feng conveniently pricked two silver needles at the root of the third uncle''s thigh to seal the nerves in his legs. This move is better than the best cryoanesthesia in the world.


    The three thin rubber tubes connected to the tail of the silver needle gradually became dark. Obviously, bone marrow gradually began to be discharged from it.


    Bone marrow is not solid, but liquid, which many people know.


    And it''s a renewable resource!


    This idiom describes it clearly. Since it is sucking, rather than gnawing or eating, it means that the bone marrow is liquid. Otherwise, how can you suck solid things?


    Slowly, the dark black liquid began to drip slowly from the huge basin. When the liquid dropped at the bottom of the basin.


    It condensed and became a piece of black ice.


    It''s as big as mung beans. It falls on the bottom of the basin with a crackling sound, just like the crackling sound when frying beans.


    Liu Xiaodong looked at the small dark ice cubes in the basin with some surprise. It was like hail. She asked with some strange fashion: "master, what''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    He Feng lightly patted the unwarranted dust on his hands, and then said: "this is the condensation of the cold in his body. These ice cubes are because the cold contained in the blood is too thick, so they will condense into ice as soon as they encounter the air."


    But at this time, water drops no longer drop from the rubber pipe.


    He Feng observed his snacks slightly and knew that most of it had been better, and the rest was not worried.


    However, in line with the reason that there is no need to give others any problems for medical treatment, he Feng continued and put pressure on him.


    In an instant, three blood swords came out, hit the bottom of the plastic basin, and then condensed long ice bars on it.


    "This leg is good," He Feng said to his third uncle after pulling out a needle. The third uncle was surprised to see him, and then said in surprise, "that''s good."


    Seeing the appearance of the third uncle, he Feng nodded slightly, and then said to him, "of course, don''t you believe me?"


    In an instant, the third uncle''s face overflowed with a bright smile. These serious rheumatism on his legs have plagued him for many years.


    Now it can be completely cured, how can you be unhappy?


    He smiled, nodded and said, "thank you, he Feng."


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. There''s no need to thank you for what a big thing."


    While talking, he Feng conveniently pulled out the silver needle that controlled the third uncle''s nerve, and then said to the third uncle.


    "Third uncle, try this leg to see if there is anything wrong."


    The third uncle quickly nodded, then quickly moved his leg, and his face immediately overflowed with an expression of ecstasy.


    He said to He Feng in surprise, "it''s really God. Now I don''t hurt at all."


    "That means my treatment is effective. Let''s start with the left leg. We can deal with it at one time today, so as to save you from getting sick again in the future. Please," He Feng said to his third uncle.


    The third uncle quickly nodded and said to He Feng, "well, let''s do it quickly."


    There was an irrepressible excitement in his tone. After all, a man who had nearly disabled his legs for so many years suddenly found that his legs could be cured.


    You can imagine how excited you are!


    The third uncle has been urged, and he Feng is naturally unambiguous. The tip of his finger flipped rapidly, and the three silver needles were inserted into the third uncle''s left leg again.


    Then dozens of silver needles were quickly pulled out by him. Under the squeeze of true Qi, the bone marrow was mixed with many cold blood.


    It flowed rapidly from the pipe, and then dropped on the bottom of the basin, making bursts of banging sound.


    Listening to this sound, the third uncle just feels like the most beautiful music in the world.


    Because this represents the disappearance of the pain for him, and his leg is no longer as painful as before.


    Will return to the time of flying!


    He Feng held the third uncle and asked him to get out of bed. The third uncle tried to stand on the ground, with a flash of ecstasy in his eyes.


    He tried to take a few steps on the ground. At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to it, but after taking a few steps, his steps grew bigger and faster. It looked like he was walking faster and faster.


    This leg is completely good. There is no disease left on it.


    Looking at his two legs that have recovered as before and his third uncle''s grinning boss, he doesn''t look like an 80 year old man at all.


    His tone was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, and then he said to He Feng, "He Feng, thanks to you, my leg looks completely better."


    He Feng waved his hand again and again, saying that he didn''t need these, and then said to his third uncle, "it still takes some time to cure the symptoms and root causes. I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you. You go home and apply them on your legs after boiling them. It''ll be completely good if you stick to it for a period of time."


    For what he Feng said at the moment, the third uncle had no doubt. He nodded repeatedly, and then with the help of He Feng, he went out with a few bags of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After sending off the third uncle, he Feng looked at the small blood clots still frozen there in the washbasin.


    At this time, there was a series of coughing outside the door. It sounded like an old man.


    He Feng can''t be more familiar with this voice. He doesn''t pay attention to it. Does that old man piaomizi who hates himself?


    He was so angry that he asked at the door, "old man, why are you here?"


    The old man nodded slightly, then walked to He Feng with a smile and said, "this is a good thing. Why don''t you get more."


    He Feng was a little strange, so he asked him, "isn''t it just some blood? And it''s still those necrotic. What''s the use?"


    But he only heard piaomiko''s dead father and mother, and then said in a shocked tone: "you don''t know how precious this thing is!"


    He Feng suddenly widened his eyes. Since piaomizi said it was useful, it must be useful, but he didn''t know it.


    He hurriedly asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    But I only heard piaomizi say, "to tell you the truth, it''s not very useful to put this thing in your hand. You''d better give it to me."


    When he spoke, he already stretched out his hand to the huge basin. He Feng quickly beat his hand to one side and said in a threatening tone.


    "Don''t die, old man!"

 Chapter 498

    Misty son hurried to Hei hei, smiled a few times, and then said, "don''t dare."


    But his eyes were still staring at the blood clots in the basin.


    It looks like a baby.


    It doesn''t look like an expert, like a local ruffian.


    It looks disgusting.


    He Feng was a little impatient. His temperament was quite urgent. Looking at piaomizi, he couldn''t talk or shit.


    He Feng only felt sick for a while. He said impatiently to the misty son, "I said, old man, if you don''t say it again, I''ll do it!"


    Let alone misty son, he is so TMD cheap.


    It can be said that he Feng had a tendency to be abused. As soon as he Feng threatened, he immediately counseled, and then quickly nodded and bowed to He Feng.


    "Don''t introduce it. We have something to discuss, something to discuss!"


    When talking, he was flattering and looked like a waiter.


    Indeed, I heard piaomizi''s beard repeatedly, and then said, "this is not an ordinary thing. Although it seems that he is useless, it is actually of great use."


    "Talk less nonsense, pick up the key points and say what''s the use of these things?" He Feng waved his hand and said angrily.


    The old man is too wordy. He hasn''t talked about the key points for so long. If he was allowed to go around here, he might go to bed at night and didn''t hear the key points he wanted to hear.


    Seeing that he was anxious, the wispy son quickly picked up the essence and abandoned the dross to remove those words that were merely rhetorical paving.


    Then he said, "it''s such a thing. This thing can be used for cultivation!"


    "Oh." He Feng was short of interest and cultivation. It''s ridiculous. Do you still need to cultivate my strength? You are telling a bully that you can improve your grades by reading this learning material.


    Chicken ribs are tasteless. It''s a pity to abandon them!


    Seeing he Feng''s expression, misty son immediately felt the opportunity, and then smiled and said, "since this thing is of no use to you, why don''t you let me take it away?"


    When talking, he couldn''t help stretching out his claws.


    Looking at the claws groping for himself, he Feng hates this episode. It''s like salty pig''s hands. He can''t drive it away.


    He immediately slapped on the back of the ethereal hand, and it turned red in an instant.


    Then I heard him say angrily to the misty son, "I said, old man, if the world is really discussed, I''m the first and you''re the second. Do you need to be so low? Do you need to be so interested in this thing?"


    After listening to his words, piaomiko''s heart suddenly became sour, his eyes were wet, and he always wanted to cry.


    Second, what a ridiculous ranking. It''s embarrassing. It has to endure the third firepower and the first pressure. It''s just a mouse. It still stays in the bellows.


    One word annoys both ends.


    He smiled bitterly at He Feng and said, "this thing is really useful to me."


    But as soon as his voice fell, he Feng only saw that he Feng had taken out a small porcelain bottle from the space, and then slowly squeezed the ice in the bottle with tweezers bit by bit.


    Misty son''s eyes were full of reluctance, but he couldn''t refute or stop it. He had to look at He Feng with grief and put it into his bag little by little.


    Strength is not allowed!


    Pressure is the driving force. I secretly warn myself that I should mind my own business and stay at home for 10 years and 8 years.


    Then he recovered his strength and buried himself in it for ten years. Ten years later, he Feng looked up and met him.


    This sentence is a little familiar, isn''t it? Indeed, it is what yuan Datou once said.


    After cleaning up all this, he Feng held up the small bottle and said to piaomiko with a smile, "tell me what use this thing is. Maybe I''ll give it to you as soon as I''m happy!"


    Misty son made up his mind and didn''t say anything. If he Feng knew what the use was, he would never give it to himself.


    So he had to clench his teeth and keep his mouth shut.


    Then find a chance to exchange other things from He Feng.


    Well, that''s good. It''s a change.


    He Feng is not the kind of person who will give things to others casually. He is used to being poor. He only takes everything and junk to his home. He can''t take things outside easily.


    You can''t see that there are still dozens of broken cars robbed from the Musketeers in the space of mending the sky stone.


    It''s a waste of resources to put this thing in the space of tonic stone and in a portable storage space, but he Feng is happy.


    If piaomizi learned that he Feng used precious space to put this thing, he was afraid he would vomit blood with anger.


    Because in the cultivation world, a space, even a small space, is extremely precious.


    He Feng has known him for so long and never saw him take it out to give me space.


    After taking the bottle back into the space, he Feng looked at the misty son in front of him and asked for the last time, "I said the old man can speak now."


    But the misty son shook his head very firmly. The meaning could not be understood more. No matter how, I just didn''t say it.


    He Feng smiled bitterly twice. He always felt that the misty son in front of him was fat recently and dared to disobey his orders. He said in a slightly threatening tone: "old man, what should you do if you say a person''s skin is tight?"


    Misty son''s face turned white with a brush, but at this time, the door of the clinic was opened with a bang.


    Liu Xiaodong, who was packing up the herbs outside, looked up and saw only the flustered Liu San coming and looking at the flustered Liu San in front of him.


    Liu Xiaodong, who was packing things, asked strangely, "what''s the matter with the third brother?"


    Liu San waved his hand again and again, then wiped the sweat on his head, and then said to He Feng, "something happened to the boss. Something was dug out in the back mountain cave."


    He Feng suddenly felt refreshed, and then asked in some surprise, "how can we dig out any ancient tombs in the back mountain?"


    But Liu San quickly waved his hand, and then said bitterly, "there''s no way to dig out something written in Japanese. I don''t know what it is. Iron pimples are like oxygen bottles."


    After hearing Liu San''s words, he Feng suddenly changed his face, and then complained to Liu San: "don''t lead the way quickly."


    Just a few steps away, he thought of the misty son on one side. He Feng turned around and shouted at the house: "don''t be idle, old man, come with me."

 Chapter 499

    So, misty son had to follow He Feng out reluctantly.


    To be honest, his idea now is to stay away from He Feng. After all, with the gap of He Feng''s strength, he has to be beaten every three or five times.


    It feels so sour!


    He didn''t want to bear it any more.


    After all, if a person has a normal personality and a normal brain, I''m afraid few will be willing to be beaten all day.


    If someone feels like being beaten and being beaten from the bottom of his heart, he can only be said to be mentally ill or a natural masochist with a tendency to be abused.


    He Feng is no longer familiar with the cave in the back mountain. He used to play there when he was a child. He doesn''t know what it looks like now.


    Walking on the road, Liu San hurried and looked eager. At this time, he Feng thought, why didn''t Liu San inform the village head to find himself after digging out something?


    At this time, only Liu Sanmian was embarrassed, and then said to He Feng, "boss, someone fainted inside. I don''t know what''s going on. It looks very serious and foamed at the mouth."


    "Who?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Cheng Dahai." Liu San nodded and said.


    "Wait." He Feng stopped, frowned, pointed to Liu San, and then asked strangely, "when did you get mixed up with Cheng Dahai? I remember you had a grudge against him."


    "Alas, that was all before, and I didn''t mean to make up with him, but this time he had to mess around and pull me." Liu San said with an ugly face.


    "Tell me what you dug up this time?" He Feng asked.


    "There are some iron cans and some things like oxygen bottles. I don''t know what''s inside. By the way, there are some patterns of drawing paper on them, but I can''t see clearly. It seems that I can see the head of a bone vaguely."


    Liu saner said to He Feng while thinking.


    The memory is not very clear, but after listening to him so much, he Feng''s face has greatly changed.


    Dig out something, which is written in Japanese, and a skeleton, which is still similar to an oxygen bottle.


    Obviously, this may be the chemical weapons or bacterial weapons left over by the Japanese Army during the war of aggression against China.


    In recent years, there have often been news of the Japanese army''s residual chemical weapons dug out by accident in various parts of China.


    He Feng never expected that this thing should remain in the backwater of Hejia village. It''s incredible!


    He immediately changed his face and said to Liu San, "you''re crazy. You don''t know what this is. Don''t you know to call the police first when you encounter something you don''t understand? Deal with it yourself. What''s the picture?"


    Seeing he Feng''s surprised appearance, Liu saner asked strangely, "boss, what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    It seems that he didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter at all!


    He Feng looked at him angrily and said angrily, "do you really or falsely don''t understand? I think you''re pretending!"


    Liu San''s face changed greatly, as if his loyalty had been doubted. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, boss. Tell me what it is?"


    It looks innocent on one face. It''s not like pretending to be innocent at all.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng had to say angrily, "haven''t you seen the Anti Japanese drama?"


    "I''ve seen it. All the major satellite TV stations play it in turn all day. Why haven''t you seen it? Boss, what do you say?" Liu said with a smile, confused and confused.


    He Feng slapped him on the head and said angrily, "you dug it out. Haven''t you figured out what it is? It''s a chemical weapon or a bacterial weapon. As for what happened to Cheng Dahai, it''s needless to say that he wasn''t poisoned!"


    "Ah?" Liu San was shocked.


    His face was full of fear. He said strangely, "it''s impossible!"


    He Feng said with a sneer, "it''s impossible. There are many things you can''t do. Now we have to hurry over, otherwise, once the poison gas leaks, our whole village or our area will be finished!"


    "Ah!" Liu San screamed again.


    Although he is a cruel man who has gone in and experienced and plated with gold, he is still an ordinary person. It is normal that he will inevitably be afraid when he meets this kind of thing.


    Because thanks to the rendering of various anti Japanese dramas, most Chinese people who do not know much about this kind of killing by chemical bacteria will be afraid from the heart.


    After a long time, Liu San hurried to keep up with He Feng, and then hesitated: "boss, can we go? Do you want to call the police?"


    "Shit, you haven''t figured out the current situation? In our remote place, people TND would have died long ago when the people to deal with it came. Don''t lead the way quickly!" He Feng kicked on his ass and shouted.


    Liu San quickly promised a few times, and then walked in front with some trembling legs. It seems that he is also a little afraid.


    Who is not afraid of such a thing?


    As he walked, he Feng remembered that he hadn''t figured out why he went there to dig things? Who will go to the cave in the back mountain to dig?


    And holding a man.


    He couldn''t help but ask Liu San strangely, "I said Liu San, how did you find a piece with Cheng Dahai? To be honest, it''s still this time, but the festival is not over. Why did you come back when you don''t work well in the city? Is it difficult that you don''t want to be the captain?"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Liu San hurriedly smiled and said, "how dare you? My daughter-in-law just gave birth some time ago and put out full moon wine? Boss, you also joined the 1000 yuan. I''ll rest at home for a few days and have a rest, and then Cheng Dahai will find me."


    "Why did he find you?" He Feng took a gum out of his pocket and filled it into his mouth.


    "Cheng Dahai is not a thing, and I don''t know where he learned that there are treasures in the back mountain. He said that there were gold bars buried by the Japanese devils in the cave of the back mountain. His grandfather who died for unknown years told him that I didn''t believe it at that time, but I couldn''t stand his soft grinding and hard bubble, so he came with him." Liu San hesitated.


    He Feng sneered and didn''t put his words in his heart.


    What do you mean you can''t stand others'' hard and soft bubbles? It''s clear that he is greedy for that gold bar. It''s not embarrassing to say so high sounding. He is the one who has been plated with gold in the end.


    Like the chegwara Zhou, he has a thick skin!


    Misty son listened to him for a long time. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to He Feng, "listen, is there anything going on in the back mountain?"

 Chapter 500

    What''s going on?


    He Feng and Liu San were surprised. Liu san''er looked frightened and scared, because he was too afraid of what he had just touched.


    Darling, it can''t be the poison gas bomb left by the little devil.


    That would be terrible.


    One careless, Liu San''s legs are a little soft.


    He Feng seems a little calm and funny. Let alone poisonous gas eggs, even mushroom eggs, he may not be afraid.


    But after hearing piaomiko''s words, he Feng hurriedly picked up his spirit and looked around.


    After the general search, he found nothing.


    There was no personal shadow around hundreds of meters. There was nothing wrong. He Feng was not necessarily angry and threw a bad look at piaomizi.


    Then, with his left hand on his hips, he asked in a questioning tone, "I said the old man didn''t move. What are you talking about? It''s frightening people. Next time, I''ll let you move!"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, piaomiko looked at him innocently, and then his innocent expression was like Dou E, said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s really something. If you don''t believe it, look inside the hole in the back mountain. Something seems to have happened."


    Hearing piaomizi say so, he Feng hurriedly spread his spiritual knowledge towards the back mountain. It doesn''t matter. What''s jumping in the cave?


    I don''t have any clothes on. It looks like an alien.


    And why only one leg? What about the rest?


    In a furnace like a boiler, it is sealed in steel. Decades have passed, but it is still active inside, as if it were a living limb.


    His face changed greatly and said to the misty son on one side, "I said, old man, do you know what that is?"


    Misty son shook his head and said, "I wonder what it is, like a zombie, but it''s not. It''s just a leg. How can it move?"


    Hearing that piaomizi was also very confused, he Feng couldn''t help thinking of Yunzhu. He thought, Yunzhu should know what''s going on.


    After all, Nu Wa has been born since she mended the sky. She has experienced so many years. Her experience and knowledge are far better than him and piaomiko.


    Unfortunately, Yunzhu is not here at this time.


    He Feng can only feel for himself.


    He looked at the misty son and said, "no matter what it is, old man, let''s go first. I think it''s a little hanging!"


    Misty son nodded again and again, and then said to He Feng, "well, I understand that this thing is really strange. Even I can''t see what magic he has. However, I always feel that this thing is very dangerous."


    When Liu saner heard them say this, he seemed to be listening to who spoke first. He couldn''t figure out what it was and couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that they were quiet, he asked strangely, "boss, what were you talking about just now? Why can''t I understand a sentence?"


    "You stay here. Don''t go into the mountain. In addition, go back and inform. During this period, no one is allowed to come to the back mountain before we go back." He Feng said to Liu San.


    "Oh, ah!" Liu San, who was just about to nod, widened his eyes, then looked at He Feng in surprise and said strangely: "boss, how can I do this? I should go if I want to go. How can I let you go? What do you say? How can you easily go to such a dangerous place if the golden son doesn''t sit in the hall?"


    He Feng waved impatiently, then said to Liu San, "it''s much safer for me to go than you. Just stay here. Do you understand?"


    "But." Liu San also wanted to stop, but he Feng interrupted him directly.


    He Feng said impatiently, "you can do whatever you are asked to do. Don''t TND talk nonsense. You didn''t do these things."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu San had to lower his head, and then silently watched the departure of He Feng and others.


    After leaving Liu San''s sight, he Feng and piaomizi accelerated their steps together, walked fast and walked up the mountain.


    The cave in Houshan mountain has existed for a long time. It is a unique karst cave in Custer landform. In the cracks of the rocks, say cave. In fact, it is irregular.


    It extends in all directions, and except that the top is rock, all other places are soil.


    He Feng played in it when he was a child and knew the environment like the back of his hand, but he never thought of anything. There was a terrible killing artifact buried under it!


    The surface of the road connecting Houshan mountain is dilapidated. Originally, this is a path where children flow out of thorns and weeds.


    With the development of the times, children have more and more places to play. Naturally, they will not roll and climb in the mountains and forests like the older generation.


    Computer games are enough for them to have a good time.


    So today''s road is almost half deserted.


    Walking on it, the ground is dry weeds. He Feng walks in front of him, and misty son is in front of him. The reason for this is just like that in World War II, the little devils drove the puppet army two devils to the front line.


    How can you do such a thing as going to thunder by yourself?


    The front indicates that there may be any danger. Go by yourself. What if something happens?


    This happens to have a ready-made misty son. If you don''t let him do it, who will?


    Walking towards the front, with the return of farmland and grass to forest, lush trees have grown in the mountain. Decades of growth has also made them lush.


    He Feng is located in a middle latitude area, which belongs to the intersection of deciduous broad-leaved forest and long green broad-leaved forest.


    Covered by thick vines, behind is a cave that seems to have not been here for a long time. If you don''t look patiently, maybe one can''t find a cave here at all.


    Before he got close to the cave, he Feng smelled a strong sour smell in the air. He looked at piaomiko and only heard piaomiko say, "ha ha, that''s all the poison gas. Do you want to poison me?"


    He Feng glanced at him angrily and said, "of course you, a cultivator, don''t care about this thing. If you take a sip from an ordinary person, ha ha, it''s estimated that your respiratory system has broken down and suffocated!"


    While talking, he Feng reached out and picked up a dead rabbit on the ground.


    He Feng stroked off the hair on the rabbit''s neck, then showed the green veins picked up inside in front of piaomiko and said to him, "look, this thing is useful not only for people, but also for rabbits. Fortunately, it''s in the deep mountains. If it''s outside, many people don''t have to die."


    Misty son also nodded and showed a dignified expression on his face. He only heard him say with a little sadness: "do you think people are idle and boring now, or what? Hard to make this thing, which they can control? Harm others and themselves!"

 Chapter 501

    After listening to his words, he Feng chuckled and said, "you don''t know. It was made by the Japanese pirates. There are problems in their minds."


    Misty son sighed, but at this time, he Feng only heard a crackling sound from his ear.


    It was like someone was falling something. He quickly looked at piaomizi and said, "let''s go, old man. You go first."


    Misty son reluctantly took a step. At this time, he Feng suddenly had a strong flashlight in his hand, and then two threw one to Misty son.


    He Feng pressed the switch.


    In an instant, a very penetrating light column came out, and two light columns scanned the cave, vaguely identifying the situation inside.


    After entering, the hole of the cave has long been blocked by secret creepers and vines. Cheng Dahai and Liu San may want to save some strength, so the hole is not big.


    It''s only accessible to one person.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he Feng took a sword out of his hand and stood dozens of meters away from the cave.


    After holding the misty son.


    He Feng fiercely waved a sword. With the fierce vigorous wind, the sundries, weeds and thick vines at the cave entrance disappeared in an instant.


    He cut it to one side, and the original appearance of the cave leaked out again after a few years.


    Piaomizzi walked in again, and he Feng followed him five or six meters behind. He walked just a few meters. Piaomizzi changed and suddenly gave a scream.


    He Feng looked ahead, but only saw that he was a swollen man like a giant.


    It''s like a person suddenly being blown a few tons of gas inside, and then expanding into a balloon.


    It looks terrible!


    But it just looks like it''s useless in fact!


    Piaomizi kicked out and kicked on the chest of this huge looking corpse. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the corpse that was just ferociously waving his hands towards piaomizi.


    In an instant, he fell to the ground.


    Then, like a deflated balloon, the gas inside quickly dissipated.


    Looking at the disgusting guy in front of him, misty son took a few steps forward, then frowned, and he Feng followed.


    But the corpse lying on the ground, which has gradually become shriveled, isn''t it the one from the sea?


    But now he is dead and can''t die anymore. Even he Feng has magical medical skills and the means of flesh and bones of the living dead, it still can''t save his life.


    Because he''s really dead. He doesn''t even have a breath.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that I have been closed for many years, and such a powerful thing has developed outside!" piaomizi said with emotion.


    Although Cheng Dahai, who has just swollen into a giant view, has not much power in front of He Feng and others, it is simply the existence of super warrior variants.


    Even soldiers who have received special training may not be their opponents!


    "The surface of the corpse is green. I think it''s poisonous," He Feng said, glancing at Cheng Dahai''s stinking body in front of him.


    "It must be poisonous. The smell is so strong and pungent. I''m sure it contains severe toxicity!" piaomizi pointed to Cheng Dahai''s body and said.


    But at this time, suddenly, bursts of bangs came from the depths of the cave. He Feng and piaomizi looked at each other. They both knew what was inside.


    It''s the huge one leg jumping in the depths of the cave.


    "What did you say the bastard let out?" the misty son asked carelessly.


    "Who knows, I don''t know anyway!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    The Lord is already lying here. He can''t die anymore. Where does he know what''s here?


    Besides, it''s estimated that Cheng Dahai himself doesn''t know what''s inside.


    "Whatever he is, let''s go straight in." misty son said with a look of a reckless man.


    He Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go in together."


    He didn''t have to let misty son go through the thunder. After all, even if the things inside are powerful, they can take him a penny?


    You know, he already exists like a God in this world. Why care about this little thing?


    They walked quickly to the front, and the strong light flashlight shone back and forth in the cave. Finally, they came to the innermost part, which is the deepest part of the cave.


    He Feng and piaomizi didn''t even look for it. They only saw a blasted hole on the rock in front of them. The hole was a little big. It seemed that even driving a truck could get in.


    After walking in, he Feng only saw a space made of reinforced concrete in front of him.


    This space is extremely huge. On the left is an iron fence. There are small cages, and some of them have dead skeletons.


    Look at that. Old people and children have it.


    The ground was full of hazy dust. He Feng felt a little dirty. Piaomizi''s flawless Taoist robes were stained a lot, but piaomizi didn''t care.


    He looked at the scene in front of him with some shock, and then muttered to himself: "Niang Le, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Even hell can''t compare with here!"


    Misty son has lived for hundreds of years. He has experienced the chaos of cannibalism and the turbulence of war. In that era when human life was not as good as dogs, he has seen major events.


    But the immediate scene shocked him, enough to prove that it was too scary.


    "These are all alive and starved to death in the cage?" the misty son asked, pointing to the skeleton in the cage.


    "Indeed." He Feng nodded and said.


    "I can''t imagine. Now I know how hateful this little devil is. I don''t treat people as people!" the misty son muttered to himself.


    He Feng suddenly had such an idea, whether to throw piaomizi to the Japanese pirates, let him wreak havoc there for a period of time, and teach the devils a good lesson.


    However, he immediately gave up this idea. From the experience of so many wars and natural and man-made disasters in history, there is no cultivator, which can tell him that cultivators generally do not get involved in the affairs of the secular world.


    Maybe there are some conventional rules!


    Less than ten steps inside, he Feng noticed that huge oxygen tanks were placed on one wall.


    He suddenly realized that this might be the oxygen tank Liu San said.


    He Feng hurried this way.


    Through his eyes, he could see that a bottle was peering out.

 Chapter 502

    After walking over, he Feng quickly tightened the mouth. He couldn''t help but think of scolding his mother. What''s the matter with Cheng Dahai?


    I don''t know how dangerous the things inside are?


    After paying attention to this thing, the nature in the air is not worried.


    At this time, he Feng saw the misty son who was still in a daze and couldn''t help frowning.


    What did I call you for? I asked you to help. You''re a good boy. You''re stunned. No, I have to find something for you!


    He Feng kicked him on the ass and said to the misty son, "I said don''t be in a daze, old man. Now I have something to do for you."


    Misty son quickly nodded, and then asked him dully, "what are you doing?"


    He Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the pile of bottles next to him and the wooden boxes on the ground. They were full of poison gas. Then he said to piaomizi, "destroy all this thing. It''s very dangerous!"


    "Oh." misty son nodded faintly.


    It''s not easy for him to deal with this kind of thing.


    He Feng didn''t want to work hard, so he gave it to him.


    Continue to walk inside. This is the source of the clang sound. He Feng wants to find out what kind of thing is making the sound.


    After all, it really made him curious.


    A leg that clearly has no vitality and no fluctuation of spiritual power is jumping and struggling fiercely, trying to get out of the cage that binds him.


    After taking a few steps inside, he Feng found his voice and turned a corner. At this time, there was only a room with power supply room written before the meeting.


    He Feng looked happy. He had just observed it. There was a light bulb here, but there was no electricity.


    I don''t know if I can use it.


    In front of the house, it is obvious that there is diesel oil, and I don''t know whether it can be used, or whether it is volatilized by the air. He Feng still can go in with a try attitude.


    After entering, he only saw a huge diesel engine embedded in the rock wall. He Feng interviewed several times on the, and then found something similar to the one used to twist the tractor.


    When he picked it up and plugged it into the switch, he shook it quickly, and the roar of the engine rang out in the room.


    Then, after opening a valve, suddenly, in the dark cave, it suddenly became bright.


    There was a sound of electric sparks on the wires above the rock cave wall. It seems that several wires have been seriously aged and are short circuiting there.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, even if the leakage doesn''t electrify them, even if they live, they won''t die.


    Naturally, don''t care!


    After walking out of the power supply room, he Feng continued to walk deep here, passing a wall inlaid with a nameplate made of aluminum alloy.


    He Feng stopped abruptly and looked up.


    It is impressively written on the plane topographic map of the epidemic prevention chemical water force base.


    The anti epidemic water troops seem to be used to prevent the plague and control the epidemic, but in fact, their role is quite the opposite, that is, to create the plague and virus.


    You know, throughout the Anti Japanese War, the little devils carried out planned bacteriological warfare and poisoning in various regions of China 47 times.


    After seeing those words, he Feng was completely sure that this might be a residual experimental base of the Japanese 731 army.


    It''s so deep that it hasn''t been discovered for so many years. If it wasn''t for this accident, maybe he Feng didn''t know that there was such a thing in the back mountain of his home.


    As for why he Feng knows the Japanese characters in front of him, it''s very simple. Even mengdai guess can always recognize them.


    Because the Japanese language in this era has not been largely deinochronized. Most of the characters, not so many ordinary and fake characters, are almost the same as the Chinese language. As long as you know Chinese, you can even guess what Meng Dai guesses.


    At this time, the huge space fixed on the ground and poured by steel and concrete attracted the eyes of misty son and he Feng.


    A building like a rural blast furnace is full of concrete and inlaid with steel bars and iron plates.


    It looks particularly strong.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may have to open this thing to know what''s inside, but is He Feng an ordinary person?


    Looking at the tiny tremor of the iron chain controlled by the huge chain and thick arms under the constant struggle of the thing in custody.


    All I heard was bangs from inside.


    He Feng could not help frowning. What is the border here?


    How did he move one leg? What is the principle?


    It''s not common sense!


    Even if he Feng and piaomizi are practitioners, they are still shocked. They never say that one leg has no spiritual power fluctuation and can move well here.


    And the strength of the struggle is so great, which really makes them incredible.


    "Shall we open it?" misty son asked he Feng.


    "Wait a minute, don''t open it yet." He Feng said to piaomiko.


    He Feng opened a small window on the huge object that seemed to be an iron pimple with a click in front of the two people''s high closed object.


    This already exists.


    The space of the small window is not big, only one arm extends into the opening, but it can still clearly observe the situation inside.


    He Feng took out a needle cylinder connected to the fixed wooden pole from the table. He said to the misty son: "this thing should have been used for blood drawing at the beginning!"


    The syringe is covered with dust. He Feng shines away with a flashlight through the small hole. He can''t help but be surprised. This thing is really thick enough.


    The inner wall of the steel box used for detention is more than 100 mm thick. The outside is a layer of concrete, the innermost is an iron plate, and in the middle is a fixed steel hoop, which is connected with steel bars.


    It''s as strong as tank armor!


    "I said misty son, what do you think this thing is for?" He Feng asked him.


    Just handled the bottle almost, misty looked at it.

 Chapter 503

    Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. In a word, I feel very strange. I feel that the things here can give me a strange pressure."


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he Feng stared at the boss.


    I''ll go. I feel the same way!


    Although he was not at all counselled, he Feng always felt that he was so afraid of the things inside.


    It seems to come from blood inheritance.


    He looked at the inside with some shock and looked at the huge steel stove. He only saw that part of it had begun to crack.


    It seems that under the constant struggle and shaking year after year, even steel can''t hold on!


    "Well, just open it and get rid of the thing inside to avoid future trouble. As for here, I just observed the preset explosives here. Let''s blow him up later."


    He Feng took a look at this thing and said to piaomizi.


    "It''s not right. After all, we haven''t figured out what''s inside. We just act rashly in case something happens..." piaomizi said nervously.


    He Feng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "It''s all right. You can''t even break away from this broken steel box. What qualifications do you have to play a big knife in front of us?"


    He Feng''s tone is a little careless. Indeed, as he said, the leg here, although it looks awesome, can make them feel some fear.


    But in fact?


    If you really talk about strength, you can''t compare with He Feng and piaomizi. You can''t even break away from a steel box. It''s been decades. It''s not a day or two.


    If he Feng stayed inside, I''m afraid he Feng would open it all at once. He Feng, who had just started cultivating before, would take some effort and time to open it at most.


    But unlike this product, it has not been opened for decades. It has not been opened in the past few years on the 70th anniversary of the victory of the Anti Japanese war.


    Then it can only explain one reason, that is, the leg inside is too delicious.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, he is a super soldier, but for those practitioners like he Feng, they are all scum and brothers!


    After hearing he Feng''s words, misty son thought a little, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s a little shy. Indeed, compared with myself, I don''t even have the qualification to polish shoes. I''m ashamed that I should be afraid of him!


    He couldn''t help feeling a little blushing.


    Then the recovered misty son reappeared his previous demeanor, looked at the huge steel box in front of him with disdain on his face.


    Then he said in a plain and forced tone, "it''s just a leg. What''s the point?"


    Seeing the misty son in front of him, he Feng finally put on his own set. He Feng outlined a smile around his mouth. Ha ha, you can''t escape this time.


    Then when piaomiko was pretending to force.


    He Feng patted piaomizi on the shoulder, then smiled at piaomizi and said, "old man, now this glorious and arduous task is up to you. You can perform it. I''ll go aside to help you. If you can''t, I''ll take it!"


    Misty son understood in an instant. He Feng didn''t intend to do it himself. He was worried about the danger, so he asked himself to go to the thunder.


    It''s a pity that the big words have been spoken. Naturally, they can''t be so counselled.


    Otherwise, even if he Feng doesn''t beat himself, his strong mouth will tremble and kill himself.


    At the thought of this, misty son became a little desperate. Where was his previous wisdom? How could it be so easy to be set up by a young man?


    He was caught in a few words, and then foolishly looked complacent.


    Is it because Lei Danzi, the original owner of the body he just got, doesn''t have a good intelligence, so he has a low intelligence?


    But when misty son was reflecting for a while, he Feng had already opened the distance from the steel can. After all, it was difficult to guarantee that there would be no danger. He was still counseling when he should.


    It''s not He Feng''s character to rush forward like lengtouqing.


    He is a man who can be careful and drive a ship for thousands of years!


    Misty began to act. He didn''t even use weapons. He directly stretched out his hand. The steel shell that can be solved with a high explosive shell is for misty people whose strength is comparable to land mushroom eggs.


    That''s a scum!


    Seeing only the two claws of misty son seemed to add a five hair special effect. In a moment, it began to shine a faint golden light, and then slowly stretched out its claws.


    Perhaps he sensed some danger. The huge leg in the steel box suddenly began a huge struggle, jumping back and forth in the steel can, making a huge bang.


    At this time, misty son suddenly noticed that he Feng behind him raised a chair and sat there.


    Look at the shape of that chair. It''s still Huanghua pear wood of the Ming Dynasty. It''s extremely precious. If you take it outside, it can be collected as a top-grade product.


    A black sheep like he Feng will be used as a chair.


    But in fact, this thing was originally a chair, which was used to make it. This is a historical scenic spot, which makes its price a little high.


    But in fact, no matter how changeable, he is only a chair after all.


    He Feng, who was sitting on the chair, still had a bag of melon seeds in his hand and was eating them one by one.


    What I see is piaomizi''s face. Some people smoke. People work hard here, but you enjoy it there. It''s really cold!


    How can we not be cold hearted when the boss doesn''t let him sit in a chair while the programmer is writing code desperately?


    Quitting is light, and even your company will have to go bankrupt!


    It''s a pity that life has to linger here in front of him. Even if he is unwilling in his heart, he still can''t have any disobedience to He Feng.


    Because he can''t bear the consequences. The consequence is that he will either be beaten up or give you a cool song directly.


    When misty son''s claws touched the inner wall of the steel, it was like a candle touched by a flame, and the hard steel began to shrink violently.


    It began to sink slowly into the inside, and the one leg inside also began to struggle violently.


    When the two claws of misty son have stretched out into the shell of the steel inner wall, his two hands are deeply embedded in the steel inner wall like two handles.


    The steel concrete shell nearly 100 mm thick was easily torn apart by him.

 Chapter 504

    It''s like this thing in front of me. It''s not made of steel at all, it''s made of paper.


    Unfortunately, this is not paper paste. It is full of real steel. It is not the kind of supplementary low-carbon steel, but the kind of special steel that has been added with various chemicals and tempered by fire.


    Both hardness and tenacity are extremely strong.


    But even so, he still couldn''t stop piaomizi''s arms that seemed to float gently without any strength.


    The two claws exerted a little force, and the misty son''s face was full of ease and indifference. Lu Zhishen''s eyes were ferocious when he pulled out the weeping willows. It was like drinking a glass of water, and the plain autumn water had no waves.


    With the misty son''s slow force, there began to be a toothy sound of steel tearing in the air. It was the same as the sound of the cutting machine when cutting large steel objects. It was such a harsh and out of the box industrial noise.


    The inner leg is shrinking inward, rather than breaking away from the outside as before. He may have changed his purpose and noticed the terror outside.


    So he wanted to retract his tortoise shell from his heart, that is, the steel shell.


    Even if the shell was used to bind it.


    But misty son would not give him such a chance. The tearing speed of the huge cylindrical steel box was faster and faster. With a violent grin, in an instant, one leg appeared in front of everyone.


    This leg is surprisingly large. It''s not like a leg, but like a man standing there upright.


    Even he Feng, who is tall and about 1.8 meters, is a little surprised. Isn''t this leg too big.


    His thigh is as thick as a big tree that two people can''t hold together. His calf is no worse than him. He Feng can''t help imagining the owner of this leg.


    That may be a real giant.


    After this leg appeared, it bounced back in an instant. It can be directly described by an idiom, that is, running away in a hurry.


    "The old man hasn''t started yet!" He Feng frowned and urged when he saw the fast jumping thigh towards the back.


    "It''s not He Feng. I found the origin of this leg." piaomizi looked at the escaping thigh in surprise, and then said to He Feng.


    "What''s the source? Can you deal with him first? This leg is running here. What if he runs out to scare the children?" He Feng muttered angrily.


    But it doesn''t mean to do it at all. It''s ridiculous. If you don''t have to do it yourself, won''t you lose your share?


    Misty son was a little anxious when he saw his indifferent appearance.


    He suddenly clasped his hand to his waist and untied the belt wrapped around his waist. This is a white belt. It looks like the land of silk. It''s precious, but he Feng is a little strange.


    He threw a stone at the misty son, and then muttered, "old man, I asked you to chase this leg. Why are you loosening your trouser belt? Playing hooligans?"


    The old man''s face was red. Then he said, "this belt is useful."


    As soon as the voice fell, he threw his belt out of his head in the direction of the one leg that was running away quickly. In fact, this leg could not run.


    The little devil''s experimental base has only one exit. How can he escape easily?


    He Feng was blocked at the door, so even if he ran farther, he could not escape death.


    But misty son''s belt suddenly lengthened, as if it had added special effects, just like the fairy thread used to bind monsters in the TV series journey to the West.


    It stretched for tens of meters in the air, and then wrapped around that leg, which bound him firmly, but it was only a leg.


    Even if people want to run, they don''t mean to run with big strides, but to run with jumping and clattering. Therefore, even if the rope has been wrapped for several times, it is almost going to twist the leg.


    But people are still jumping and running.


    "Old man, this thing doesn''t work," He Feng said, sitting in a chair and taking a sip of green tea.


    Then he vomited out again. The green plum green tea became more and more difficult to drink. Maybe it was because he was used to drinking spirit tea.


    Hearing he Feng''s ridicule, piaomizi was a little embarrassed. He immediately made a slight effort on his wrist, and then he pulled the rope back. He let his leg jump hard, but he still couldn''t break free.


    His leg was pulled in front of He Feng. Piaomizi kicked him down and stepped on it.


    He Feng stood up from his chair and looked at the huge leg in front of him. He felt a little shocked. He didn''t avoid asking the misty son aside, "old man, do you think there are really giants in the world?"


    After listening to his words, piaomizi was a little stunned, and then said: "there is no giant, at most it is a relatively tall tribe. I saw it in South America more than 600 years ago, at most it is more than two meters high. How can it be so high?"


    "Then what''s the matter? This leg is at least three meters high. I''m afraid it''s six or seven meters high if you count the body. It''s not a giant. What''s this?" He Feng said, pointing to the underground leg.


    "This? It''s only three meters high. There are many miracles in human history. It may be an alien!" piaomiko shook his head and said.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly remembered that piaomizi just said he knew the origin of this leg.


    He hurriedly asked the misty son, "old man, you just said you know the origin of this leg. What''s the origin of this leg?"


    "Xiang Yu!" misty son said to He Feng.


    "Xiang Yu?" He Feng stared at the boss, then burst out laughing and said, "don''t tease, old man. This leg belongs to Xiang Yu? Why don''t you say he''s Chiyou!"


    Then he waved his hand at the misty son and said, "even if you want to find him a better source, can you find a more realistic source? Who believes you?"


    But misty son said positively, "believe it or not, I have enough reasons anyway."


    It was said that there was a reason to prove it. He Feng also raised his spirit and asked, "you said this leg belongs to Xiang Yu. Tell me the reason?"


    My heart is also secretly thinking, what reason can this misty son say?


    But I only saw the misty son in front of me, suddenly stroked his beard, then bent down, stretched out his arm, turned over the lower thigh, and then only saw a few words engraved on the upper thigh.


    The characters are carved with small seal characters. They are ugly, but they can still be seen clearly.


    "Xiang thief, Peng Yue!"


    He Feng suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "shit, it''s true!"


    Looking at He Feng''s shocked appearance, piaomizi blushed and said proudly, "do you think I will tell some lies? This is Xiang Yu''s leg."

 Chapter 505

    King Xiang''s legs, how could they appear here?


    He Feng is a little strange.


    According to historical records, after King Xiang died, the reward for his head was so high that after he committed suicide, countless soldiers and officers rushed up and competed for the leader or body.


    The death is also extremely miserable.


    But there is nothing to sympathize with.


    It can be seen from various events in history that he himself is not worthy of being a hero. He will kill the city in every war. His troops did everything they could to kill soldiers and created several appalling massacres.


    How can such a person be called a hero?


    You know, the murderous God Baiqi, who bears many curses, just killed 400000 soldiers in the state of Zhao, but the number of civilians who died under your hands is far higher than this number.


    White bones are exposed in the wild, and there is no chicken crowing for thousands of miles!


    What kind of chaotic times did Xiang Yu create for the hegemony of Chu and Han?


    Why did he lose the world after a few years?


    be unpopular;not enjoy popular support!


    "I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to be a giant." He Feng glanced at the huge thigh and said slowly.


    "Who can think of it?" misty son nodded and said.


    "But strange, what''s the matter with this leg? He Feng asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. According to historical records, after Xiang Yu died, the body was divided into five parts, and then Liu Bang sent troops to take it with him. It was used to think about the cities of the state of Chu that were still fighting tenaciously. Then it disappeared. I didn''t expect to see it often."


    Misty son stroked his beard and said thoughtfully.


    "Where did the little devil learn about it? I don''t know how they made this leg live, or it was like this when they got it." He Feng looked at the leg on the ground and said.


    But at this time, bursts of footsteps came from the hole.


    He Feng listened to the footsteps and knew that it was Yunzhu. Yunzhu slowly came in, looked at the thigh in surprise, and then said in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to see this thing here."


    Seeing the appearance of Yunzhu, he Feng thought she should have seen this thing, so he asked, "what''s the matter with this leg?"


    Yunzhu looked at the thigh, then Qianqian jade hand stretched out and stretched out towards the neat cross-section.


    Touching the flat incision, Yunzhu said to He Feng, "I saw it in yunmengze in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, someone dug it out of a coffin, but it was not so big. Later, it was burned by master yuan."


    "Then did yuan Tiangang tell you why this happened?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "I didn''t say it. It seems that just like the dead Chiyou, there are too many resentments in his heart, and then someone deliberately wants to revive him. Even if his body and head are separated and scattered everywhere, he still wants to struggle to escape!" said he Feng of yunzhuchong.


    "It''s all right." after hearing Yunzhu''s words, he Feng kicked the thigh in front of him, and then said, "don''t worry about his 3721. Just burn it directly. This thing will harm people."


    He estimated that the devil''s epidemic prevention chemical force should not know where to get this thing, and then found that this thing was alive after great sacrifice.


    It was not easy to control it in the iron can, and then wanted to extract a magical gene from it, which could turn Japanese soldiers into immortal soldiers.


    As for genes, were there any at that time?


    Of course, that''s for sure. As early as 1906, scientists put forward the concept of gene. Naturally, devils also understand it.


    He Feng didn''t continue to take care of this leg. He didn''t like it. He was a butcher who killed countless people and a noble who thought he could represent eight million Chu people.


    As everyone knows, what people care about is peace, just three meals a day.


    So he was destined to be a tragedy, a disgusting tragedy.


    If it weren''t for someone to wash his white, I''m afraid that this butcher who killed countless people and the executioner whose hands were stained with blood would be stared at the pillar of shame in history and never turn over.


    As for why to wash white.


    The reason is very simple. He is a Confucian scholar, and the Han Empire is not very friendly to him. He makes people cut off their children and grandchildren and endure inhuman pain. Everyone will resist.


    If you can''t help it, you have to write it in your diary at home or in one of your books, mixed with some private goods.


    This may be the last means of counterattack by the literati.


    The thigh was dragged by the misty son to a pool on the side, and then a few barrels of gasoline from the diesel generator were directly poured in.


    In an instant, the thigh was wrapped by an iron chain, and began to burn violently. At the same time, the air also began to emit a disgusting smell, so disgusting.


    When the raging fire continued to burn, he Feng saw that holes had been drilled out on the surface of the thigh, and small white worms crawling slowly from inside.


    It looks very disgusting!


    "This is?" He Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Why are the insects here so like Schistosoma japonicum?


    But Yunzhu said, "master, don''t underestimate these insects. The reason why this leg is still alive and full of vitality now is that it all depends on these insects, just like the Gu in the legend."


    "I see. I don''t know how to detect the fluctuation of spiritual power. I didn''t find anything." He Feng nodded slightly.


    The fire was burning, and the thigh burned to ashes in an instant. Just when it was burning, he Feng was not idle. He walked slowly inside.


    Because, as depicted on the plane map, this is only the center of the underground space, and the deeper part has not been reached yet.


    He continued to walk inside. Yunzhu and piaomizi followed him closely. After walking inside for a while, he Feng held the rusty stairs and walked down..


    The deepest part is a huge valve. This is the deepest part of the Japanese epidemic prevention and chemical water force. He Feng looked at the huge valve in front of him and locked his eyebrows.


    The lock made by the little devil is really powerful. Such a large vacuum lock can clean all the air in the inner space when it is closed, and then with the help of this huge valve.


    The door was locked tightly. There was no need for a key, but it was difficult to open.

 Chapter 506

    But fortunately, these are for ordinary people.


    For several practitioners, the gate in front of them is almost invisible. It is like a paper gate, which will be broken at once.


    "The old man, open the door for me." He Feng pulled his fingernails and said to the misty son.


    "Good, good," misty son said quickly, and then rolled up his sleeves to open the door.


    In fact, he Feng already knows what''s inside. A pile of huge skeletons that don''t seem to know what they are like dinosaurs. However, it''s just the skeleton of a dinosaur. I''m afraid you don''t need to cherish it so much?


    After all, although there are few dinosaur fossils, due to its huge population, one can be dug out from somewhere at regular intervals.


    Rare things are precious. Naturally, they are not too precious.


    Don''t you see, now some places dig out dinosaur fossils and can''t even make headlines.


    This is the gap!


    So what''s inside is definitely not just a simple dinosaur fossil, but a bigger secret.


    Although piaomizi is a little unreliable, his strength is still very reliable. After all, after so many years of cultivation, most of his contemporaries have died. Can he not be strong?


    Standing on the air outlet, even a pig can be blown to heaven.


    Misty son didn''t open this thing savagely and directly this time, but slowly twisted the upper valve. He Feng looked around and found that the valve was not twisted manually.


    Although there is a switch that can be twisted on it, can a huge switch several meters wide vertically be held by one person?


    Like the hub of a large reservoir, driven by manpower, do you think it is possible?


    After careful observation, he found that the valve was only a standby switch, and the real way to open it was to start the engine inside by electricity to open it slowly.


    However, when he Feng looked at the engine over there, he was surprised to find that the engine had already broken down, or was actively abandoned.


    The heart of the engine, the turbine used to rotate at high speed, was taken out directly, leaving only an empty shell there, which could not be used even when it was powered on.


    Misty son tried hard. Although the old man looked old, his strength was not small at all. It was estimated that sun monkey, who could lift 18000 kilograms of golden cudgel in journey to the west, was not as strong as him.


    After all, after careful study, 18000 kg doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s only 89 tons. Up to now, it''s not enough for the weight of a small excavator.


    It''s like the scene in the novel that the monkey king waved his stick out and the mountains fell apart. It can only be said to be bullshit!


    It can''t stand the slightest refinement. It can only be seen as a joke or as a fairy tale!


    As the valve has been rusted and made of steel, it is inevitable that it has experienced decades. Moreover, this place is still wet and has not been maintained for many years. Therefore, when the misty son twists, it is inevitable that huge pieces of rust begin to fall slowly.


    Si Si, when the valve was gradually turned open, a sound of inhalation began to come out from the huge iron door under the dim yellow oil lamp.


    He Feng went to the exhaust hole on one side and found that some small holes had been opened. The sound came from here, just like a whistle. When the air flows slowly, it will make some sound.


    Like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around in winter, that is the sound generated when the wind blows over the wire rapidly, so don''t be too afraid!


    "Why is the old man so slow? Isn''t it a valve? Can you speed up quickly? It''s going to be dark this day!" He Feng said impatiently to piaomizi as he leaned over to the vent and looked inside.


    "I know." misty son suddenly accelerated his twisting speed.


    The orders of people who are stronger than themselves should be carried out honestly.


    With the squeaking, sour steel friction sound, the valve was twisted rapidly. I don''t know how many turns it twisted. Anyway, the more it twisted, the smoother it turned, the faster it turned. At last, misty son stopped directly.


    I''m not pushing upward, but with inertia, this huge valve is still rotating rapidly, just like a bearing.


    Spinning fast there!


    Not long ago, with the sound of a clang, with the sour sound of chain drive and a series of gear rotation, the outstanding works of art in the big industrial era were opened.


    As the gate was opened, a thick layer of rust was shrouded in front of them. They were shocked and produced smoke in the air. He Feng waved his hand, and the thing disappeared in an instant.


    Misty son played his only role in exploring the way.


    "Mommy!" He Feng just stepped out and heard misty son make a fuss.


    "I said, old man, what the hell are you doing? What''s the fuss? Don''t tell you that you haven''t seen anything in the world, okay?" He Feng said angrily.


    Then he took Yunzhu''s hand and walked in slowly. After walking in, he Feng couldn''t help being attracted by the things in front of him.


    There is a rotten smell in the air, accompanied by the smell of some mold. It doesn''t smell good. It''s like an old house lost for a long time. The smell inside is vaguely accompanied by the choking rust.


    People with a little cleanliness will never enter here!


    "Old man, there''s a light switch over there. Turn it on!" He Feng said to the misty son.


    "Ah, really? Then I''ll open it!" misty son hurriedly said, and then walked in the dark for a while, then touched the switch, brushed it and pulled it up.


    After the switch was pulled up, with the sound of electric current, lights began to light up in the huge sealed chamber.


    Several bulbs have exploded in a series of stinging electric sparks for decades, but there are also several tenacious bulbs that can withstand the test of years!


    But when the light bulb was on, he Feng suddenly heard bursts of dragon singing in his ear, as if a real dragon was hissing in his ear.


    He couldn''t help staring at the scene in front of him, and then asked the misty son, "old man, did you just hear something?"


    Misty son nodded slightly, and then said, "yes, I heard it, but I don''t dare to confirm it!"


    "Yunzhu, what do you think this is?" He Feng asked Yunzhu standing aside.

 Chapter 507

    "It seems like a dragon singing, but I''m not sure. I always feel that the sound is a little distorted, like a record tape for years." Yunzhu frowned slightly and said to He Feng and piaomizi.


    "Is it difficult?" misty son''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant.


    The people looked at the huge bone together. Before, they could not see it clearly through induction. They could not sense the whole bone. Now here, they looked at it together.


    But I was surprised to find that the bone fixed on the support looked so much like the dragon in mythology and legend?


    Or the legendary dragon.


    On the snake like skeleton, there are five claws. The skeleton stretching more than 20 meters is also covered with scales that have become bony, horse heads, antlers and fish whiskers.


    He Feng and the as like as two peas, one of them identified them, and found that they were exactly the same as the dragon in the legend.


    They looked at each other and saw a deep fear from each other''s eyes.


    The Dragon actually exists here and appears in front of them. It''s really incredible!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of one thing, the Dragon falling event in Yingkou.


    In 1933, a dragon falling incident occurred in Yingkou, Northeast China, which shocked the whole country. All major newspapers reprinted it with pictures. Now it can be found, but it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    When he entered science, he was far fetched and wanted to give him a scientific explanation, but it ended in vain, because some old people who had really seen this thing loudly accused them of being irresponsible.


    It added a lot of mystery to the incident.


    Originally he Feng only thought it was a joke, but now after seeing the huge keel frame, he also thought that the Dragon might be true.


    Because the cultivator is mysterious enough. Even if there is another dragon, so what?


    Instead, it perfects the known myth series.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen dragons once or twice, but none of them looks so standard. At most, Jiaolong has crossed with snakes for several generations, which is very impure." piaomizi wisped a wisp of beard and said to He Feng.


    "Jiaolong Wangcai always says he is the blood of Jiaolong. Do you think what you see is Jiaolong?" He Feng said angrily.


    But I only heard misty son''s red faced retort, he said.


    "Wangcai is nonsense, but I don''t have a problem with his brain. I can tell by myself that those dragons really have some blood. Only when I saw such a pure seed in front of me for the first time, darling, it may be the seed of the Dragon King!"


    After hearing Piaomiao Zi''s words, he Feng was a little strange and asked Piaomiao Zi, "you always say seed and seed. Then tell me how dragons bear? Is it viviparous or ovogenic?"


    Misty son was a little stunned. He obviously didn''t know.


    But at this time, Yunzhu smiled and said to He Feng, "the Dragon belongs to egg laying, and the snake belongs to close relatives, but the two have changed greatly with the evolution of ancient times. Some of them have completely fallen, while some have completely awakened the power of their ancestors."


    "I see!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    However, he had some doubts about the origin of the dragon. Yingkou falling dragon was the only thing he knew about the dragon in real life, and it was decades ago.


    In the autumn of war, it was still in the place controlled by the enemy. I didn''t know where the keel frame was at that time. It is said that it was placed in a school.


    But then it disappeared.


    He Feng did not dare to make such an arbitrary decision.


    "Who can you tell which one this dragon is? Or is it the one that fell from Yingkou?" He Feng asked them.


    "This is not very clear!" misty son shook his head and said.


    Yes, it''s really difficult to judge your identity only by a bone shelf.


    Who can see the difference between a bald body and a skin bag that has faded its appearance?


    You know, most people think that white and black people are carved out of the same mold, and vice versa.


    Which is so easy to distinguish.


    They weren''t there.


    Seeing that they couldn''t solve their doubts, he Feng had to sigh and walk towards the front. At this time, he suddenly found that there was a metal nameplate next to him.


    The material looks like aluminum alloy. The identity of the dragon and the place of discovery are clearly written on it, but it is written in Japanese.


    But even so, he Feng clearly found the word Manchuria Yingkou from above.


    And the Arabic numerals, which were clearer in 1933, could not have made any mistakes.


    He Feng''s face was suddenly filled with a surprised expression. He said to the left and right: "see, this is the one in Yingkou, but isn''t it in the Northeast? How did you get here?"


    It''s strange to think of that.


    "I doubt it. They also want to extract something from this keel frame, so they sent it here to study with the king''s thigh. They don''t know what they have studied," piaomizi said.


    "Well, it should be so!" He Feng nodded and said.


    Then he went to the Dragon skeleton. The dragon head in front of him was still ferocious. Even if he was just an empty bone frame, he Feng could still feel the pressure.


    "Yunzhu, was the dragon you met before powerful?" He Feng asked.


    "Some are powerful and some are not powerful, but compared with human monks, they are often stronger and can easily defeat people of the same level due to their congenital advantages." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    "It seems very powerful. I don''t know how the Dragon sends out his pressure? It''s been dead for so many years." He Feng patted the huge dragon''s head and said.


    But when the palm of my hand was raised, suddenly, great changes took place in the whole room, as if suddenly, the dragon was resurrected.


    "I won''t go?" He Feng looked at the rapidly changing dragon in front of him and said in surprise.


    "The light returns!" the misty son looked up and down, and said carelessly.


    "This is his last real yuan. After it is used up, it will be completely finished. You should have aroused some kind of prohibition!" piaomizi said with a smile.


    "Are you sure it''s a reflection?" He Feng turned his head and turned his eyes and said. He had taken out Xuanyuan sword in his hand and was ready to give this broken bone shelf a shot at any time.


    But I only saw a layer of light silver light shining on the keel frame in front of me, which looked like the bright white dragon in the boss''s journey to the West.


    "I''ll go. It''s cool!" He Feng looked at it and pointed out in surprise.

 Chapter 508

    "Who are you?" suddenly, a violent dragon chant sounded, and the bone shelf in front finally opened its mouth. The exit is human speech. It sounds like that.


    But I always feel a kind of pride in my bones, which makes he Feng dislike it. TMD has become a bone shelf. What else is TMD crazy here?


    Believe it or not, I cut you to pieces with a sword?


    He has this strength. Although he feels a slight oppression, he feels that the keel head shelf has a congenital dignity.


    But to be honest, he Feng is still surprised that there are more ingredients. As for fear, ha ha, what is he afraid of when he has a broken bone shelf?


    Without any real Qi, he Feng is confident that he can beat him to death at the first sight. He doesn''t even have slag!


    This is not crazy, this is the confidence brought by the actual strength!


    "What kind of guy are you? Can''t you see who we are? We are practitioners. Where did your dragon come from?" He Feng pointed his sword at the guy in front of him.


    "I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, one day, when flying in the sky, a thunder fell and split me to the ground. After that, it was first placed next to the room where children always read. Later, a group of guys who didn''t say anything got me here."


    The Dragon said there like an old man desperately recalling his life.


    "Oh, I see. Then it seems that you are the protagonist of the famous falling dragon." He Feng croaked twice and said to him.


    "Really? It seems that I''m quite famous, but it''s normal. There are several dragons in the world who have revealed their traces in front of humans? At most, in front of the cultivators." the Dragon said helplessly.


    Then he said to He Feng, "I have something. I don''t know if you want it or not?"


    "What?" He Feng asked blandly.


    "We dragon people naturally like to save some things and jewelry. Do you want it?" the Dragon asked.


    "I don''t want it!" he Fengyun and bamboo misty son said in almost the same voice.


    The dragon was obviously disappointed. In his opinion, it was the most precious thing in the world, but it was worthless in the eyes of human friars.


    Because humans don''t have their strong collection addiction. They only care about strength. As for dragons, they don''t care much about this thing.


    Because they are born, as long as they grow to a certain extent, their strength will naturally exist, and there is no need to practice hard at all.


    If human beings are hard to force men to counter attack and fight, then divine beasts like dragons can only be said to be cool.


    Just like a rich second generation who has a wealth and is ready to go back to inherit his family, he loses his money in bed and doesn''t have to fight at all.


    "Eh, what''s that? Hahaha, a snake awakened the ancient blood of the dragon. It''s incredible!" the giant dragon suddenly muttered to himself.


    He Feng looked at him strangely, then frowned and asked him, "what exactly did you say just now? Why can''t we understand a word?"


    The Dragon slowly came down from the shelf that fixed it, and then stepped on the ground, just like a huge bone carving.


    He opened his mouth in the distance and made a sharp dragon chant right at the mouth of the cave.


    The voice was a little harsh and harsh. He fengyunzhu misty son covered his ears indefinitely.


    After a long time, the giant dragon stopped singing to the distant dragon. Piaomizi opened his mouth and asked, "what are you doing? You don''t have many real yuan. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Death? I''m really not afraid. How long have you human beings existed, and I have existed in this world for hundreds of thousands of years since the birth of human beings. Why care about life and death?" the giant dragon turned his head and stared at the misty son with empty eyes with only one skeleton.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly felt that there was a familiar guy in the distance who was approaching rapidly. It was neither others nor Wangcai.


    Misty son also noticed it. He was a little surprised. Wangcai had nothing to do. What are you doing here?


    "Don''t be surprised. I asked him to come. I asked him to come. Of course, it''s definitely a good thing. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t pay attention to you, I won''t make any small moves in front of you?"


    The Dragon said in a self deprecating tone.


    Obviously, he also feels distressed for his weakness at the moment. Several humans who used to be able to kill with a casual stretch of their claws now have to talk to others.


    The strong identity gap is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    After all, it''s really rare for a guy like Puyi who has ups and downs in his life and finally mixed up into a little common people to be able to resist mental collapse!


    When Wangcai came, he was in his own posture. The huge Python was still much smaller than the dragon in front of him, about a circle.


    However, he Feng knew that Wangcai was actually much bigger than this. Perhaps it was to give the present elder some face, so he reduced his body.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with your name Wangcai? Sometimes even if you tell Wangcai, you must be so upset that you can do it!" regardless of the fact that your two masters are still there, Wangcai came forward to show his loyalty.


    This is also because although Wangcai has no dragon blood, it also awakens a kind of dragon mark and has some dragon strength.


    Although the falling dragon in front of us is not as strong as before, it is called a garbage, but it can''t stand prestige and identity!


    If Wangcai is a poor man without family recognition, he will try his best to get a place in an ancestral temple.


    And now the falling dragon, although only a pair of bones are left, but with his high "seniority", he can still make Wangcai lose his heart and mind and act as a running dog under other doors.


    Just like the patriarch of many families in the countryside, he is clearly just an old man who is in his old age and a little confused, but he speaks very effectively in a family.


    Looking at the prosperous wealth in front of him like a traitor''s dog leg licking the dog, piaomizi and he Feng were angry. They both had an impulse to pull him back to a burst of hammer when things were over.


    "Wangcai, I learned a dish called hemp snake soup yesterday. Do you think it''s necessary for me to try it?" said he Feng''s wrist.


    Wangcai''s face was distorted in an instant, but just like the bear children supported by some parents. Although he was afraid, he didn''t immediately admit counseling as before, but ran to the side of the dragon.


    She rolled under the dragon''s claws.

 Chapter 509

    It looks like a dog in your family. I see you and beg for mercy there.


    He Feng and piaomizi were watching for a while. They wanted to beat the rich man.


    As for the reason, there is no need to say more.


    When did you treat your master like this? Now you treat a dragon casually. Do you pay attention to your master?


    It''s like you keep a dog with chicken leg bones and ribs every day. As a result, he sees you like a stranger, but seeing a stranger is like seeing relatives.


    It really makes people angry.


    Just want to go up and beat him up and let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "Wangcai, what are you doing?" misty son yelled.


    Wangcai looked back at the misty son, and then it seemed as if he hadn''t heard at all. Generally, he continued to roll on the ground and act coquettish in front of the giant dragon.


    "You''re fine!" the Dragon looked at Wangcai and said.


    "I don''t know where he is. He is a broken snake. He TMD''s mouth is not obedient!" He Feng said angrily to the dragon.


    The Dragon looked up at him, and then said to He Feng, "I''m not saying that others are good, but that he has better cultivation potential in the future. He can turn a snake into a dragon and enter the sky, call wind and rain, and do everything, just like a real dragon!"


    After hearing the dragon''s words, Wangcai''s attitude was much better in an instant, as if he were begging for bones again.


    "What becomes a dragon? Don''t joke, he is a snake?" He Feng sneered.


    "So what? The carp can jump into a dragon. How can it be impossible when it is not far from our dragon?" the Dragon said with a smile.


    Wangcai''s attitude became more and more respectful and obediently turned into a dragon. This has been my dream for many years, and it can be realized today.


    Perhaps misty son was gradually aware of some problems. He opened his mouth and asked, "did you call Wangcai?"


    "Indeed, I called him over. I think he is beautiful and can inherit my legacy!" said the dragon.


    "You may have made a mistake. This snake can eat and sleep, and is very lazy. Do you think he can shoulder the heavy responsibility you entrusted?" He Feng said again.


    Every time he spoke, he spoke ill of Wangcai.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who let Wangcai, a broken snake, offend himself before?


    It''s impossible not to revenge!


    Wangcai was so anxious that he turned his head towards He Feng and threw a flattering expression. The meaning could not be understood more, that is, please, don''t speak ill of me.


    However, he Feng was reluctant and continued to say to the dragon in front of him: "in addition, some things haven''t been made clear to you. This snake is a twenty-five son. It''s light to turn against the water and bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors."


    "Ha ha!" the Dragon uttered a huge dragon chant and said after a few laughs, "I''m going to disappear soon. How can I care about these nothingness?"


    Then he turned to Wangcai and said, "Wangcai, are you willing to accept my inheritance?"


    Wangcai is like a chicken eating rice. He nods repeatedly. The huge snake is arched like a bridge, and a pair of triangular small eyes radiate the brilliance of desire!


    "Well, then I''ll give you my inheritance. Remember, this is the mark of the dragon family. From today on, you are no longer a snake. You will abandon your previous race.


    Turning a snake into a dragon to complete this historic reversal! "The Dragon said in his seductive tone. What he heard was that Wangcai was shaking like chicken blood!


    Trembling for the powerful energy he will get, he began to look forward to the beautiful scene in the future.


    But at this time, he Feng stopped him. He Feng only heard him say, "wait, have you got my consent? Have I allowed you to inherit? And Wangcai, have I allowed you to accept the inheritance?"


    As soon as his voice came out, he just returned to his loyal minister, filial son and good father, a sincere Wangcai and an elderly dragon, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    It''s good for the dragon to keep its dignity and calm.


    But Wangcai has been flustered. God''s son has a good understanding of his snake''s temperament. He Feng has touched it clearly in a few days!


    It is clear that he is a lazy and timid snake. The villain in the snake can''t be with him!


    I don''t know how powerful the inheritance of the giant dragon will be. What if Wangcai is proud and crazy after getting the strength, and then wants to shoot himself?


    Didn''t he suffer a great loss? After all, isn''t the temperament of Wangcai''s slope from the inside out just what Wuzi has?


    Who can guarantee his absolute loyalty?


    For the strength of the dragon, he Feng thinks he is very strong. After all, if it is not strong, how can this giant dragon only have a bone shelf, but can make himself feel a little afraid?


    Therefore, Wangcai must not be inherited!


    He Feng doesn''t mind stopping this by force!


    Misty son was just a little stunned at the beginning. Even if he reflected it, he said to stop it: "it''s really not good. We don''t want to inherit it!"


    Compared with He Feng''s complex mind, piaomizi''s mind is much simpler. What he thinks is just because.


    Piaomizi once met several dragons. His strength is similar to that of him, but now his strength is much worse than before. If Wangcai is inherited.


    It is conceivable that he will be trampled on by Wangcai in the future!


    This is what he can''t tolerate. If a former boss asks him to be an employee again, do you think he will be willing?


    Few would like to!


    Not everyone can bear the ups and downs of life.


    Therefore, he inevitably followed in the footsteps of He Feng to stop.


    "Why?" Wangcai said with a trace of innocence and despair.


    He can''t deal with each of the two in front of him. Now he can only pretend to be a grandson.


    But the heart of thousands of unwilling, or let him can''t help asking the wrong why.


    "Why is there nothing? Why? I don''t want you to get it, just don''t want you to get it. Why should my dog be fed by others?" He Feng scolded angrily.


    "Cocoa is..." Wangcai stammered with snake letter, and wanted to say something more.


    But he Feng directly interrupted him and said, "there are not so many. However, my dog lies down beside me honestly. Don''t think so much. Why is it difficult? Do you want to gain strength so much? Do you want to rebel?"


    Wangcai was desperate. He honestly climbed to He Feng''s side, and then coiled there. His body also shrunk a lot and shrunk into a small snake.


    On the side of He Feng, he looked at the misty son and he Feng in front of him. His small eyes were full of hatred!

 Chapter 510

    For a moment, I even wanted to stretch out my tusks to bite He Feng, but as the saying goes, the world is so cruel.


    If you''re not as good as others, you have to be here.


    You have to lie on the ground like a dog.


    I don''t even have a chance to refute.


    This world is still a law of the jungle after all. Even if the cover up is beautiful, there are more high sounding declarations.


    But still can''t cover up his cruel fact!


    There are naive people, but Wangcai is by no means an innocent guy.


    After so many years, no fewer than a hundred people died among his tusks. It is conceivable that piaomizi was subdued because of his inferior skills.


    His hatred is inevitable after all!


    However, after looking at He Feng and piaomizi for a while, Wangcai found a fact that neither of them could afford to provoke himself. He was a brother in front of them!


    If you act rashly, it will only make them press on the ground for a while!


    Persimmons always have to be kneaded soft. He Feng and piaomizi can''t afford to knead them. If they want to knead rashly, I''m afraid they will take themselves in first.


    But the so-called emotion needs a vent, otherwise it is often held in the heart, which has to hold people bad.


    So Wang Cai found a soft persimmon, not someone else, but a giant dragon on one side.


    Although the dragon has the authority to him, it is exactly what that sentence says. What''s the use of an empty shelf?


    The empty bone shelf has no strength and can be used for nothing. Let alone He Feng and piaomizi, even Wangcai can easily turn it over.


    So inevitably, among the people, the dragon became a real soft persimmon!


    Anyone can easily pinch up and down!


    And look at the current situation, the dragon is about to die. Even if you go up and down, you don''t have to worry about any guy who will avenge himself in 30 years.


    Then leave behind a sentence, 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive the dragon!


    Thinking of this, Wangcai didn''t know where he had lost his respect. He opened his big mouth and exposed his sharp fangs, aiming at the Dragon skeleton in front of him.


    I only heard him say to the dragon in front of him, "the old man is useless. Shit, you can''t sneak to inherit it? It''s blatant. Who can agree?"


    "..." the dragon was obviously shocked by the shamelessness of Wangcai. Perhaps he had seen such a brazen man for the first time in so many years.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a shameless guy!


    After all, as a high-level divine beast, although there are many dirty things around the dragon, there are still many open and secret fights, but there is no such shameless as Wangcai!


    Millions of years have passed since the birth of this kind of dragon. It''s the first time to see something like Wangcai!


    So that the dragon was inevitably tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. He murmured to himself a long time later.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    After hearing this, he Feng suddenly felt refreshed. This is not what Zhuge Liang said about King situ Shi in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Hearing that this guy dares to scold himself, it''s inevitable to be rich. I want to teach him a lesson. It''s ridiculous. Now you''re useless to me.


    How can I care what you think?


    Even when he opened his tusks and rushed at the dragon, but halfway through, suddenly Wangcai stopped in the air with his outstretched tongue.


    But he Feng stepped on its tail with his right foot, so that he stretched his body and wanted to go ahead. Wangcai could only stop halfway.


    "Why don''t you ask for a face? It''s a disgraceful thing. In ancient times, you were a treacherous minister. You would stab people in the back if you knelt down!" He Feng picked up Wangcai unhappily, took him as a whip and played on the ground.


    Then he scolded involuntarily.


    The main reason is that Wangcai is so good that he is shameless. Even if he is an outsider, he can''t see it. He wants to teach him a lesson!


    "That''s all. I''m going to completely abolish the inheritance of my life!" said the dragon.


    Suddenly, his painting style turned and he Feng asked, "I''m a little anxious now. Why don''t you two agree to let him accept my inheritance? What''s going on? Logically, it should be a good thing!"


    ha-ha. He Feng and piaomizi sneered at the same time, and then they said in a disdainful tone: "that''s because you don''t understand him!"


    The Dragon nodded and thought what he Feng and piaomizi said was very reasonable.


    Yes, from what just happened, we can see that this snake has no bottom line. It is a villain among humans.


    If the strength suddenly increases several times, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not bite himself back. Instead, he might as well let him be a pug around him.


    Even if the strength is not as good as people, but it is not safe!


    However, at this time, he Feng suddenly wondered. Wangcai is obviously not a loyal subordinate. Why can piaomizi make him obey for so many years?


    You should know that at the beginning, there was only a wisp of remnant soul left. How can you still order Wangcai to do this and that?


    Wangcai didn''t resist at the beginning?


    He Feng suddenly asked piaomizi, "I said, old man, how do you control Wangcai? Why does he listen to you so much? I don''t think he''s such a central person!"


    Misty son suddenly smiled, then opened his mouth and said, "it''s not because..."


    But halfway through the conversation, misty son''s voice suddenly stopped, and he secretly scolded himself 10000 words in his heart.


    What are you doing with this conversation?


    Well, the last things were taken away by others.


    Then piaomizi turned his head, smiled and said to He Feng, "I''m not sure. Maybe I''m afraid of this snake, or it has sdemold syndrome. The more I hit him, the more he listens to me!"


    The dragon, who had been silent, suddenly spoke and interrupted the dialogue between them: "isn''t it the soul contract? As for what disease? You humans are really abnormal!"


    He Feng suddenly understood that it was not at all that misty son''s ability to resist was stronger. It was clear that he opened the plug-in.


    That''s why I''m still fooling myself here, saying that I''m strong and talking about sdemold syndrome.


    It''s bullshit. Soon he Feng grabbed piaomizi''s throat, then shook and said, "you two don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    After that, he lost the misty son on one side, and then turned to Yunzhu on the other side and said, "Yunzhu, do you have any way to cancel this soul contract?"


    Yunzhu nodded, then said to He Feng, "of course, but only with the consent of the original owner!"

 Chapter 511

    After saying that, Yunzhu looked at the misty son on one side, and the meaning could not be understood again.


    The master is right here. If you need anything, you can do it at will!


    Misty son is a face of life without love. Soon he looked at Yunzhu with some resentment. That little look really TMD called a resentment!


    Then the misty son said in a heartbreaking voice, "well, I agree to transfer the soul contract!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly asked his own question: "I said that this soul contract can be used if the other party''s strength is stronger than himself?"


    Yunzhu smiled and said to He Feng, "of course it can be used. This contract is essentially to ensure the absolute loyalty of his subordinates. It''s a pity that it can''t be carried out among monks, but can only be signed with spirit beasts!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "I see!"


    Then he turned and said to the misty son, "old man, let''s start!"


    The old man immediately nodded and said to He Feng, "yes, but I have a condition!"


    He Feng didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly and said, "don''t mention any conditions. I''ll do it if I can. Of course, please don''t go too far, otherwise I don''t mind beating you down together."


    "Give me those frozen blood!" misty son said directly.


    He just thought quickly for a while. He Feng is nothing. It''s great to ask him for something. If he doesn''t give it, if it''s too bad, he doesn''t want it.


    It happened that the blood he just had was needed by himself, and it was not useful for He Feng. He could just exchange it.


    As expected, he Feng readily agreed after he said what he wanted.


    "No problem!" He Feng said without thinking.


    He really doesn''t like this thing. It''s not very useful anyway. What''s more, it''s something he picked up for nothing. What''s worth cherishing?


    Compared with the loyalty of the spirit beast in exchange for Wangcai, it''s really not enough!


    He Feng doesn''t know how to sign the soul contract, but fortunately Yunzhu and piaomizi are both old hands.


    After the two agreed, he Feng rushed to piaomizi and said, "hurry up, old man. I''m afraid the Dragon won''t last long. Let''s speed up!"


    After listening to his words, misty son nodded again and again. Wangcai on one side didn''t dare to have any objection. But the dragon on the other side was a little angry?


    It was a black line on his face. I only heard him say angrily, "Hey, can''t you respect me?"


    But no one paid attention to him. Instead, Wangcai made a few sarcastic remarks to him: "respect you. What respect you? The world is the law of the jungle. For a weak chicken like you, your heart is young to the extreme. If it weren''t for a little inheritance, I''d be dead!"


    After hearing Wangcai''s death words, the dragon was not angry for half a year. Instead, he sneered and said, "whatever you want, anyway, a snake doesn''t know how to beg me later!"


    "Please, don''t be blind. How can I beg you? A broken dragon who wants to destroy the last yuan God right away has no right to say this divine beast here?" Wangcai continued.


    The Dragon smiled but didn''t speak. Maybe he didn''t want to talk to him.


    He Feng and piaomizi are going on rapidly.


    Wang Cai saw the appearance of the dragon, and wanted to continue to make complaints about it. He just opened his mouth and said, "well, I said, I dare not speak.


    But soon his voice stopped suddenly and began to roll violently on the ground, as if it was a mature severe pain.


    It''s like Monkey Sun heard monk Tang reciting the tight hoop curse in his journey to the West.


    While looking at the misty son, he was mainly chanting a spell. For a long time, Wangcai was dying on the ground.


    The body is hollowed out!


    Then the misty son on one side opened his eyes and said to He Feng, "well, our contract has been terminated. Next, you should sign the contract."


    "How should Yunzhu sign?" He Feng asked, holding Yunzhu''s hand.


    "It''s very simple, master." Yunzhu said while holding He Feng''s hand. "It''s very simple, that is to gather a drop of your blood essence with a drop of Wangcai''s surprise, and then sign the contract in the world!"


    "But if the master gets up every day, it will hurt!" after that, Yunzhu thought a little and reminded He Feng.


    "Very painful, how painful?" He Feng asked.


    He''s really a little afraid of pain.


    "It''s not much pain, just a little pain. It''s nothing to the host." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    "Please, it really doesn''t hurt much for you, but it''s just a lingchi for me!" Wangcai said angrily to He Feng and piaomiko.


    And Yunzhu, of course!


    "Go away to Wangcai and bear it honestly. Don''t try to struggle. Otherwise, it won''t be good for you and me!" He Feng said angrily to Wangcai.


    The contract was signed soon. He Feng only felt that there was a mark in his soul, which was engraved with a snake shape. It looked like Wangcai.


    As for the pain, he really didn''t feel much. He just felt like he had been given a preventive injection.


    It hurt so much!


    But Wangcai on one side just rolled on the ground and screamed for a long time before he stopped.


    After dealing with Wangcai, he Feng began to talk to the Dragon: "I said let you inherit now, do you still inherit?"


    "Of course not!" the Dragon said proudly, "inheritance is not what you want, you can want it!"


    After he Feng heard his words, he always felt very similar to a song, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the dragon.


    I only heard him wave his hand and say, "let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Wangcai just did something wrong, but did you abandon your dragon inheritance? Don''t you think it''s a pity? Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Wangcai and won''t let him do anything to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors."


    The Dragon shook his head and said to Wangcai, "your character is too inferior. If you accept the inheritance, it may affect the reputation of our dragon family, so it''s impossible!"


    "Elder, elder, I was just wrong, please, please!" Wang Cai quickly kowtowed and became energetic in an instant.


    My heart is too late to regret. What did I do to offend the Dragon just now? Now, I have to kneel down and beg for help. If I don''t die, I won''t die!


    Thinking of this, he wanted to smoke his big mouth. How could he be so cheap?

 Chapter 512

    How did you just offend others to death?


    After hearing Wangcai''s words, the Dragon sneered, and then said to Wangcai, "I''ve seen many snakes like you, one on the surface and one behind the other. You don''t know how to scold me in your heart. The respect you show now, but I''m afraid you''ll be the first to scold me after the inheritance in the future?"


    Wangcai blushed. It was obvious that this was the reason why he was exposed. Indeed, he was like this!


    Now, although he kept pleading on the surface, he had already scolded the dragon in his heart. I don''t know how many times he greeted his ancestors in the 18th generation.


    And the female elders of others!


    "Just listen to my advice and pass it on!" He Feng said to the dragon.


    "Impossible, even if you kill me now, I can''t do that!" the Dragon said proudly.


    Seeing the dragon''s appearance and comparing it with Wangcai, Hefeng just feels like a place from day to day. It''s the same kind. Why is there such a big difference in your character?


    Is it difficult to compare the gap between snake and dragon from here?


    He couldn''t help shaking his head, and then said against his heart: "do you believe it? If you don''t inherit it, I''ll kill you now?"


    "Hehe, do you think I will be afraid of death?" the Dragon sneered. "Even if you don''t kill me, I will disappear completely in a day or two at most. How can I be afraid of your threat?"


    After hearing the dragon''s words, he Feng nodded again and again. Yes, it''s really useless for you to threaten him with death!


    He doesn''t have to frown. Wangcai offended others too much. After thinking about it, he Feng still opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s teach Wangcai a good lesson in front of you. What do you think?"


    "There''s no need to do this, there''s no need!" the Dragon said proudly to He Feng.


    It''s really unnecessary. I''ve offended so much. What''s the use of pulling these again?


    "Well, let''s leave you and spend your whole life here. By the way, please deal with here before you!" He Feng said blandly to the dragon, and then turned to leave.


    He didn''t bargain by this means when he was not satisfied with the price and failed to bargain, but really planned to leave.


    Misty son also nodded repeatedly and was ready to leave. He was very happy. Fortunately, Wangcai didn''t inherit it. Otherwise, if his strength exceeded himself, where would his former master face go?


    Thinking of this, the misty son was satisfied with it, and the eyes looking at Wangcai were also extremely contemptuous.


    Sample, there''s no way to surpass me!


    Then he took a big step and followed the footsteps of He Feng and Yunzhu. He was about to go outside.


    However, the scene that piaomizi wanted to curse appeared. When they were about to go to the cave, the Dragon found that they were really going to go, not waiting for a price!


    Suddenly, the dragon was a little flustered, and then the Dragon inside hurriedly said, "don''t go, don''t go, we have something to say, something to say!"


    He Feng frowned, turned around, and then said to him, "there''s something to say. Don''t you disagree? What''s going on now? Can you not delay my time? I still have an appointment in the evening!"


    "How about we talk openly?" the dragon''s voice came from inside.


    He Feng was aware of the strange inside. The dragon was hiding conditions. He didn''t say it just now, but now he put it forward again. Obviously, he should not die!


    He Feng Yunzhu Wangcai misty son went back in again, and then he Feng pointed at the Dragon angrily and said, "I said, what conditions do you have? Let''s just spread out the cards and hide them. I don''t like this way of dialogue!"


    "I see." the Dragon nodded and said, and then in the midst of bursts of dragon chanting, he said, "the condition is to help me resurrect!"


    "Can you revive?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    This dragon has been dead for many years and can be resurrected. His bones are almost ashes. How did he resurrect?


    But soon he Feng understood that people like misty son who had died for hundreds of years could be resurrected, not to mention the dragon?


    But at the thought of misty son, he Feng shook his head again and again, and then said, "forget it, I think we have nothing to say. Anyway, it''s just a snake. There''s no need to turn it into a dragon or a dog. What''s the use of being more powerful."


    Then he got up and left.


    Wangcai was a strong plea, but he Feng just ignored him.


    He Feng did it once to help people revive. It was to help piaomizi, but as a result, he almost got in by himself.


    So it''s impossible to bring him back to life now!


    After all, what if you take yourself in again?


    Hearing what he Feng said, the dragon was a little flustered. He quickly said, "it''s not very difficult. It''s very simple. You just need to help me, or you don''t have to do it. Just let the snake do it!"


    The dragon''s words made he Feng stop again, then turned and asked, "are you sure you don''t need me to do it, just need him to do it?"


    Looking at He Feng pointing to Wangcai, the Dragon quickly nodded and said, "it''s true. Just let the snake do it. You don''t need to do anything!"


    "Well, I agree!" He Feng nodded.


    Then he said to the dragon and Wangcai, "well, now you two are honest and stay here to inherit. After the inheritance, let him revive you. I have something to go first!"


    After sending, he Feng took Yunzhu''s hand and left here.


    Seeing that he Feng left piaomizi, he hurried to follow him. Then he looked like a beggar and rubbed his hands to follow He Feng. He was embarrassed to say what he wanted.


    Down the mountain road, he Feng looked at his appearance and said, "if you have a fart, you won''t let it go quickly?"


    "Well, well, I say I say!" misty son quickly nodded and said.


    Then he said nervously to He Feng, "can you give me that cold blood?"


    Cold blood? Yunzhu suddenly widened his eyes, and he Feng carelessly took it out and handed it to piaomizi.


    After misty son took the bottle, he directly poured his brain into his stomach.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng was a little strange. He Feng had just predicted that the naive Yunzhu would no longer speak.


    "I''ll go, old man. You''re disgusting. Do you still pour this thing into your mouth?" He Feng said angrily to piaomizi.


    Then he took Yunzhu''s hand and went down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, Yunzhu said to He Feng as he walked: "you shouldn''t give him the master''s thing. It''s too precious to meet!"

 Chapter 513

    He Feng was a little surprised, and then asked Yunzhu, "is it very precious? This thing?"


    Yunzhu nodded and said, "of course it''s very precious, but he''s already drunk. It''s useless!"


    "Oh!" Ke Feng nodded softly, but didn''t say much.


    Then he took Yunzhu''s hand and went to the clinic.


    After the third uncle left, he Feng left here for so long. Both he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were eager.


    I''m looking forward to He Feng''s arrival. As for the reason, it''s not because of anything else, that''s cultivation!


    Seeing he Feng coming back, the two little girls came forward together, and then said to He Feng, "master, you''re back, but you miss us. Sister Yunzhu, it''s getting dark. Where have you been this time!"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just a stroll on the mountain." He Feng said to the second daughter with a smile.


    Then, in the charming laughter of the second daughter, she said to them, "let''s go up the mountain tonight?"


    After hearing what he Feng said, the two girls didn''t have to be a little strange and asked, "what are you doing in the mountain? Don''t you mean to teach us to practice together? Why do you want to go into the mountain?"


    Then Liu Xiaodong said timidly, "master, it''s not good. Now in winter, will you catch a cold if you go?"


    Hearing Liu Xiaodong''s words, Hefeng laughed, patted her head and said, "how can it be? How many practitioners who can catch a cold? You are about to become a god like existence, and how can you be afraid of a mere cold?"


    At this time, the two girls realized that yes, they will soon become practitioners. How can they need it?


    Afraid of a little cold.


    It''s true that some people with low IQ will ask such silly questions.


    Thinking of this, even a girl can''t help but lower her head shyly.


    However, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei are also wondering why their cultivation should go into the mountain?


    He Feng had planned to start now, but unexpectedly, several cold patients came to the clinic one after another.


    When winter comes, there are more patients with colds.


    It was getting dark. He Feng sent all the patients away. At this time, he was preparing to leave with Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei.


    But there was only a squeak. The door of the clinic was opened. He Feng looked up at the car and saw his sister he Lingling walking slowly towards the inside.


    He Feng quickly stood up and said to he Lingling, "Lingling, why did you come here?"


    He Lingling looked left and right, then said to He Feng, "it''s nothing. You didn''t say that there is a place to practice quickly. I want to go there!"


    He Feng said to his sister with ha ha, "forget it, wait until tomorrow!"


    But I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that a small temper suddenly came up. He Lingling always insisted on it and said to He Feng, "no, no, I''m going today. I''m going, brother!"


    He Feng was in the same dilemma, but she was sad at the thought of her sister begging herself so much, then nodded and said, "well, go with me tonight!"


    Then he Feng said to he Lingling, "let''s go!"


    When he walked out of the house and saw no one around, he Feng raised his flying sword to the sky.


    He Lingling looked at the flying sword shining in the sky in surprise. Her eyes were full of small stars. She looked at He Feng and said, "brother, how did you do so well?"


    He Feng smiled, and then said to his sister he Lingling, "it''s nothing to worry about!"


    Then he hugged he Lingling and jumped into the sky. Then he landed steadily on the flying sword, and then went down again. He hugged Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei together on the flying sword.


    Yunzhu smiled and jumped onto the flying sword.


    The flying sword flew steadily in the sky. He Feng looked at the scenery passing by quickly. Yunzhu didn''t feel anything. He Feng was the master and naturally wouldn''t feel anything.


    Liu Xiaodong, he Dongmei and he Lingling were full of surprise. Their upper and lower eyelids almost didn''t blink, staring at the fast passing scenery outside.


    It seems that everything is novel and not enough.


    He Lingling doesn''t know why. She is obviously a cultivator, but she seems to be an ordinary person who has never been to heaven. She generally holds He Feng in her arms and sticks her face to He Feng''s chest. She won''t let go.


    He kept muttering: "brother, I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    He Feng could only comfort him helplessly and said, "it''s all right. My brother is here. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    He Feng is also a comfort to hurry.


    For this sister, he Feng loves her in every way, which is not enough. After all, he is such a sister. If he doesn''t be a sister control well, how can he spoil her?


    Then I''m so sorry for my beautiful sister.


    The flying sword runs rapidly in the sky, just like a fast passing rocket. In just a few seconds, it has galloped far and appeared in the few night sky.


    The sky is dotted with stars, the ground is a dark forest, and the distant village is lit by lights. It gradually goes away, and disappears in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how far it is.


    No more!


    On this flying sword, due to the presence of He Feng and the fact that several girls are about the same age, they inevitably began to talk.


    He Feng didn''t care about this, but he vaguely felt that there was a smell of gunpowder burning around him.


    The four women on the flying sword don''t have a fuel-saving lamp except Yunzhu, which is very strong. Yunzhu may have a natural girlish temperament.


    No matter where the woman is, she smiles. It seems that she has no struggle with the world. She is neither jealous nor anything. He Feng can''t help feeling that he has a dignified style of a lady.


    Suitable for sitting in the back house.


    Keep the backyard peaceful and don''t let yourself worry.


    It can be called a rare virtuous internal help, just like Yu Fengzhi, the wife of northeast Zhang Shaoshuai. It can be called the acme of Chinese classical women.


    Dealing with family affairs and her husband''s trivial affairs is simply clear-cut. She also serves her father-in-law incisively and vividly. She can''t pick out any mistakes. She is a good lady who everyone thumbs up.


    It can be seen from many things that Zhang Shaoshuai has divorced him, but Yu Fengzhi, who learned that Mr. kaishen is going to release Zhang Shaoshuai and let him settle in the United States, is still trying to buy a house for Zhang Shaoshuai.


    And even if he was abandoned, he was unswerving. Even though Zhang Shaoshuai was unruly all his life and had many women around him, he lived up to the name of the fourth childe of the Republic of China.


    But when Yu Fengzhi was there, no woman could get into Zhang''s house, because Young Marshal Zhang knew that he was sorry for Feng Zhi!

 Chapter 514

    The flying sword is very fast.


    Soon he Feng arrived at the house he robbed a few days ago.


    The flying sword fell slowly from the air.


    Luo Jialing, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were surprised to see the scene in front of them. They really couldn''t imagine what was going on and how such a magical scene would appear.


    In the middle of the wilderness.


    There is a huge palace group here, as if it had existed here from the beginning of ancient times!


    "Brother, what''s going on?" he Lingling asked, covering her small mouth in surprise.


    "Nothing, just a small house!" He Feng''s flying sword landed in the sky to the door, and then said to he Lingling and others.


    "It''s also make complaints about a small house, brother. It''s too big. I''ve never seen such a big one." He Lingling held his arm and couldn''t help Tucao.


    He Feng smiled, then took several people''s hands and went out.


    When we reached the gate, the huge palace gate suddenly opened, as if someone was manipulating the gate inside.


    "What''s going on? I saw that there was no one inside!" Liu Xiaodong looked inside with some fear. He always felt some fear, as if there were some man eating beasts or ghosts inside!


    "I told you, there are self-cultivation people in the world. It''s just some small spells!" He Feng patted her on the head and said with a smile.


    "Oh!" rubbing his painful head, Liu Xiaodong nodded and said, but at this time, looking at the multicolored ice blue in the sky, where it was a shining pearl of the night, Liu Xiaodong couldn''t help but cry in surprise.


    "What''s the fuss?" He Feng took it into his arms and asked.


    "I just haven''t seen it," said Liu Xiaodong, his face slightly red and pounding He Feng''s chest.


    "Cough." he Lingling''s heart was sour, and then coughed to remind the two people that she was still here.


    Liu Xiaodong quickly broke free from He Feng''s arms, and then jumped to the front. He only saw a huge fountain in front of him.


    Reaching inside, Liu Xiaodong was surprised to find that the water was hot. She was surprised to touch the swirling smoke above, and then asked he Feng.


    "Master, what''s going on? Why is it all hot water?"


    "This is a hot spring, of course, hot water!" He Feng said with a smile at Liu Xiaodong.


    "Hot springs, shouldn''t hot springs be indoors? Why are they outside?" Liu Xiaodong asked in surprise.


    "This house is Qin Shihuang''s a-fang palace. It was secretly hidden by the monks and took possession of it. Then I moved here. As for this hot spring, do you think there will be other men besides women when Qin Shihuang takes a bath?"


    He Feng explained.


    "Oh, oh." Liu Xiaodong nodded, which made him understand.


    Then he Dongmei suddenly widened her eyes and asked in surprise, "master, is this the legendary a-fang palace?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" He Feng said calmly.


    To be honest, since he became a cultivator, the possibility of his reflection arc or shock is much less, and he is plain when he meets almost anything.


    This may be the improvement of the realm.


    Or he has developed the ability that Mount Tai collapses in front of his eyes without changing color!


    Continue to walk inside. When they got to the main hall, they were surprised to find that it was as warm as spring. He Feng smiled at Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei and said, "how''s it? Isn''t it good here?"


    Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei nodded and said, "it''s amazing that it''s warmer here than in the air-conditioned room. I didn''t expect to have such technology thousands of years ago."


    "Of course, there was such technology thousands of years ago, but it''s a pity that only one person can enjoy it, and only one person can enjoy it with all the strength of the world!" He Feng said sitting in a wide chair.


    Then he pulled Yunzhu and asked her to sit in her arms. Then he looked at her like two curious babies. Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei smiled and said, "aren''t you hot?"


    He Lingling was a little strange and asked her brother, "what''s the matter, brother? Isn''t the temperature right here? Where is it hot? Are you wrong? It''s winter, not summer!"


    He Feng smiled and said to he Lingling, "look at the thick clothes they wear. Can they be hot?"


    But only Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei, who met before, were wearing thick down coats like ordinary people because they were not practitioners.


    So that the better figure disappeared in an instant under the shelter of this thick down jacket, as if it were a fat penguin. It was inconvenient to move in general!


    Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei blushed. To tell the truth, since they came in, they have found that the temperature here is a little high and they are a little hot.


    As for the reason, of course, it''s not because of the reasons here, mainly because they wear too thick, which can be said to be standard cold proof equipment.


    After all, compared with Yunzhu here, he Lingling is a cultivator. They are ordinary people. Naturally, their ability to resist the cold is much worse. They can only rely on these clothes to prevent the cold.


    At the moment, even if their two reflection arcs are longer and less sensitive, they can detect the unspeakable meaning in He Feng''s tone.


    Fortunately, he Feng is just joking. He is timid or cares about the moral regulations of the secular world. Seeing the appearance of his two disciples, he Feng even smiled and said to them, "well, I won''t joke with you. It''s not fun at all. Start practicing later."


    Then he laughed a few times, turned and walked aside, sat down with he Lingling in the Dragon chair of He Feng, and asked softly, "how''s Lingling?"


    He Lingling nodded, and then said to her brother in surprise, "brother, it''s too powerful here. I feel that if I practice here, it''s several times faster than if I''m outside!"


    "Well, my brother will find you a place to practice here? My brother will teach them to practice later, which will delay some things. Why don''t you go to the side hall first?" He Feng rubbed his hands and said carefully.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll look at it here and I won''t disturb you." he Lingling immediately understood that her brother was driving herself away. She disliked that she was in the way here. She couldn''t help being angry.


    He Feng had to give up and said, "well, you can practice here with me. It''s the same everywhere anyway."

 Chapter 515

    He Feng tried to appease his sister. He Feng wanted to teach Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei to practice like this.


    At this time, I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe she saw too many women beside he Feng. He Lingling suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "brother, what kind of position am I in your heart?"


    He Feng had a headache. He even had an impulse to kill the guy who asked this question.


    Jing straightened out those difficult questions, but he Feng was also a good player. He quickly smiled at he Lingling and said, "of course it''s the most important position!"


    But at this time, he Lingling suddenly took a look. Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei next to her said, "compared with them, who is more important in your heart than them?"


    I go to this problem, it is a difficult person!


    Besides, even if you want to ask, you shouldn''t ask in front of outsiders. You should ask me privately!


    Just in front of everyone, how should I answer!


    The others don''t like what you say.


    Say other people, you don''t like it. It''s just a false proposition.


    He Feng choked for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He was speechless. Looking at he Lingling, who seemed to be about to bring pear flowers with the moon, he took it into his arms and said.


    "Lingling is obedient, don''t say these upset!"


    Then he gently stroked he Lingling''s smooth back for comfort.


    But he Lingling was a little reluctant. She said to He Feng, "don''t turn off the topic. Just tell me, who is more important between us?"


    He Feng didn''t know what to say, but Yunzhu, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were also embarrassed.


    Because he Lingling''s problem is aimed at them, so that they stand here and make some progress, neither retreat nor retreat.


    Yunzhu wanted to persuade he Lingling, but now even if she has a big stomach, she can''t come forward.


    He Feng also gradually realized that the atmosphere had solidified. He gave a bitter smile and said to he Lingling, "Lingling, don''t embarrass your brother, OK!"


    This problem itself is very difficult. It''s like your mother and I fell into the river at the same time. Who did you save?


    The person who has this problem should be shot.


    Because if this question is answered positively, it is bound to offend some people.


    He Feng naturally knows this, so he always smiles and doesn''t make a positive answer. He wants to wait until he Lingling''s anger subsides.


    It''s a pity that he Lingling is not as easy to deal with as he Feng imagined. She only heard her continue to ask, "you say, you say?"


    As he spoke, he beat He Feng''s chest with a small fist.


    He Feng was a little distressed. He didn''t say how much his heart hurt when he was hammered, but he Lingling began to cry when she was hammering. There was a tremor in her voice and her small shoulders shrugged.


    Crying and twitching violently, the listener is sad!


    What''s more, the brother he Feng brought her up from childhood?


    "Good, good, good is Lingling, good is Lingling!" the most important thing now is to appease he Lingling. He Feng had to shake he Lingling''s body and say.


    "Really?" he Lingling said to He Feng in surprise, even though she was shining brilliantly in her eyes.


    "Of course, when did I cheat Lingling from childhood?" He Feng said with a smile.


    But after I always heard his words, I burst into tears and smiled. Then I wiped He Feng shyly, and said that she had wet a piece on her shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother. I was wrong!"


    When he said that, he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look up at He Feng. He was worried that he would scold himself for making trouble and teach himself a lesson.


    "It''s okay. I''m just a sister like you. I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you? Even if you make trouble again, you''re my sister after all. I''m one of the few relatives in the world." He Feng took he Lingling into his arms and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, he Feng looked up at the sky and suddenly found his lips blocked.


    He let out a few grunts of surprise.


    Then she opened her eyes in surprise and looked at he Lingling who was close in front of her.


    Then he hurriedly pushed it away and said in surprise, "Lingling, what are you? I''m your brother!"


    When he spoke, his voice panicked on his face for fear of what had happened. His heart was full of fear and a sense of guilt.


    Feel like you ruined your sister.


    But he Lingling didn''t feel anything. She looked at her brother happily and said, "why, brother, don''t you like me?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean!" He Feng quickly waved his hand and said.


    "I mean, what are you doing? Don''t you know I''m your brother? Don''t you know what we''re doing?" He Feng asked with wide eyes and almost nervousness.


    "Coco, we are not brothers and sisters. You are just my nominal brother. We have no blood relationship." he Lingling asked reluctantly.


    "No, no, I''ll take you back right away!" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Why? Didn''t you just say that my favorite is me? Why now?" Oh, some people couldn''t believe looking at their brother in front of them, and then said with a cry.


    "It''s not Lingling. I don''t mean that. What do I mean? Alas, it''s really distressing!" He Feng scratched his head and said to he Lingling with a broken look.


    He was really unable to deal with the situation in front of him. It seemed that his sister had accumulated a different emotion for herself over a long period of time, which was beyond the ordinary feelings of brother and sister.


    This made him very embarrassed. What should he do? How can you achieve your goal without hurting your sister''s heart?


    But how does he know what to do? He has no experience in this field!


    "Brother, anyway, I will be your woman!" he Lingling suddenly untied her coat and said to He Feng.


    "Lingling?" He Feng quickly took his hand and stopped, "no, you can''t do that!"


    "Why can''t they? Why can''t I?" he Lingling questioned he Feng with a crying voice. The crystal clear tears fell on the ground and made a ticking sound.


    "No, you are different from them. You are my sister, but they have nothing to do with me." He Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "We don''t have it either. We''re just a simple brother sister relationship, and there''s no other blood relationship at all!" he Lingling said to He Feng with a cry.


    He Feng has some helplessness. Perhaps this leads his sister to like his own!


    Otherwise, with he Lingling''s shrewdness, it is impossible to make such a move. At most, she worships herself.

 Chapter 516

    "Lingling, listen to me. Your life is still very long. You will meet a man who is 100 times better than your brother in your life, so you don''t have to do so." He Feng advised helplessly.


    I don''t know what my sister is thinking.


    Is it difficult that they are out of date and don''t understand what their young people are thinking?


    Yunzhu also hurried forward and said, "yes, Lingling, your life is still very long. You don''t necessarily meet any good men. Your brother is just an example. You can use your brother''s template to find men, but you can''t find your brother."


    However, Yunzhu''s words didn''t persuade he Lingling.


    "Coco, I''ve never seen anyone better than my brother," he Lingling said convulsively.


    "If you haven''t seen it, it means you haven''t met it. The world is so big, and as a cultivator, your life is very long. You will meet it one day." Yunzhu explained with a smile.


    Then he said, "besides, even if your brother is not related by blood, what you are doing now is forcing your brother? Do you think this is right?"


    "Besides, even if your brother agrees, you have to think about your mother!"


    "Your mother raised you so big and suddenly found out that you fell in love with your brother. What would he think? I''m afraid he''ll collapse. Even if you don''t think about it yourself, you have to think about it for your family!"


    After living for thousands of years, it''s really not in vain. Yunzhu''s words are like a series of guns.


    A series of general principles come at once, which can be said to be eloquent.


    After a series of words, he Lingling lowered her head in shame.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yunzhu''s words, he Lingling lowered her head in shame, and then said apologetically to He Feng.


    "Sorry, brother, I embarrassed you!"


    He Feng hurried forward, put a cloak over he Lingling and said, "it''s okay. No matter what you do, my brother will take care of you forever!"


    Then the brother and sister hugged each other tightly. Well, after a while, he Feng suddenly found a slight snore in his ear.


    He looked down, but he saw that he Lingling was tired after tossing for a while and went to sleep.


    His heart settled in an instant.


    Then he went to the palace of the line, put he Ling on the bed and let him sleep.


    Then he turned and said to he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong in the hall, "well, now I''ll teach you to practice!"


    It is not difficult to teach people to practice.


    Besides, Yunzhu is here. Even if he Feng doesn''t have this ability, Yunzhu can easily be competent for the role of teacher.


    You know, when he Feng was just practicing, Yunzhu solved many of his doubts.


    After midnight, he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong, two little girls, immersed themselves in the joy of becoming a cultivator, and then lay down on one side of the big bed to sleep.


    He Feng was finally able to keep quiet.


    The two little girls are so noisy that he can''t sleep. It''s really a little uncomfortable!


    At about eight or nine o''clock, it was already three poles above the sun. The sun rose high. Pieces of glass refracted the sun''s light and shone it into the palace.


    He Feng rose from his sleep.


    He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong are still sleeping. He Feng clearly remembered yesterday that the two little girls came back and couldn''t find the north.


    Rubbing some sleepy eyes.


    Walking down the steps, he Feng came to the huge fountain. The hot spring water washed the curd!


    Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty set up a Huaqing pool for Yang Guifei to take a bath. To be exact, it was to soak in hot springs. Qin Shihuang was no worse. Thanks to regional factors, there were also many hot springs around Xianyang.


    Qin Shihuang, who has been working hard and writing papers all year round, also likes to soak. Naturally, there is no shortage in Afang palace!


    The whole pool of this hot spring is made of smooth stones, occasionally inlaid with a gem, which is like the middle of a hot spring pool like a swimming pool.


    There is a huge fountain, huffing and puffing spring water everywhere!


    He Feng jumped into the hot spring pool. He still liked the hot spring. After all, a bubble is good for his body!


    The water temperature is just 48 degrees, which can open the pores!


    He Fengcai only took a few minutes. He Lingling, Liu Xiaodong and Yunzhu also came here.


    But compared with He Feng, they all wear swimsuits.


    It''s not like spring!


    However, he Feng felt that this was just right. He didn''t have to tempt himself and let himself do something he shouldn''t do.


    After a while, he Feng turned and left and picked up the imperial dining room.


    There are a large number of ingredients from the dragon group that have never been seen before. Maybe Liu Xiaodong, he Dongmei and he Lingling have never eaten in their life.


    So it''s natural that they don''t see it.


    He Feng''s purpose in the early stage of this visit was to prepare a big meal for them.


    Let them have a good taste of what human taste is!


    Not long ago, because they are sharp and have a keen perception of all aspects, it is also very powerful for practitioners to be cooks. After all, they have a very keen perception of all aspects.


    Almost, it can clearly judge the temperature of water and the change of food materials.


    Compared with ordinary human beings, chefs have great advantages!


    He Feng has cooked several good dishes in just a few minutes.


    But after thinking about so many people, coupled with such a big belly.


    He Feng continued to act again.


    The ancients often said that governing a large country, such as cooking small delicacies, although it seems exaggerated, it also reflects the ancients'' attention to stone processing.


    He Feng doesn''t care about what kind of shit a gentleman is.


    It''s just a nonsense made up by people who don''t want to cook in the kitchen. The original intention is not that at all.


    The original meaning is that the gentleman saw that the things in the kitchen were slaughtered, saw their living appearance, and didn''t want them to die, so he stayed away from the kitchen.


    OK, one. Out of sight, out of mind.


    And those bastards full of hypocrites, how do you interpret this?


    It''s nonsense to say that a gentleman should not go to the kitchen. If so, how many poor students on the imperial examination road at all times and in all countries.


    I''m afraid it''s all over!


    After all, a poor scholar, what if he doesn''t go to the kitchen to cook? Can you just eat raw food and starve to death!


    Harm others and yourself!


    Such things as misinterpreting the meaning of the original text can be found everywhere in Confucianism, and I don''t know what they inherit.


    In just a few minutes, he Feng had packed up a big meal, and then took the meal to find several women.

 Chapter 517

    Seeing the dazzling food and the pungent aroma in front of me, I felt the rich aura above. Whether he Lingling, Liu Xiaodong or he Dongmei, they all stared.


    The scene in front of them was really beyond their imagination.


    Some things have never been seen at all!


    Even when he Feng just met, he was shocked.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this food contains a huge aura. For practitioners, it is simply a natural tonic. After eating it, they can strengthen their body.


    Enhance strength!


    Everyone ate up one after another, and it was inevitable that he Feng ate the most.


    Who makes him a big belly!


    What is surprising is that Yunzhu can eat, which is difficult for people to understand.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care. Yunzhu can eat. Even if she is dissected now, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    Because Yunzhu is not an ordinary spirit, but a complete person.


    Just after breakfast, he Feng patted his belly and looked at the sky.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly felt the violent spiritual power fluctuation from his West.


    He immediately looked over there and thought that it seemed that inheritance had succeeded.


    Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei, who have become practitioners of the truth, are also surprised to look into the distance. Obviously, they are also shocked by this movement. Ordinary people may not be able to detect it, but they can detect the vigorous power around them.


    "Master, sister Yunzhu, what''s going on?" Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei asked in unison.


    "Nothing, just a nasty guy named Wangcai, suddenly got some inheritance, and then something happened!" He Feng looked at the West and said.


    At this time, he suddenly said to the distance through the void: "Wangcai, since you have succeeded, you don''t hurry to meet your master. Why do you want something like a dog!"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, he just turned into a dragon''s fortune. In an instant, he bumped and dropped the dragon with only bones left, and then ran towards He Feng.


    The dragon was angry, but there was nothing he could do!


    Wangcai doesn''t need him now. Naturally, he can easily leave him.


    Fortunately, the Dragon signed a contract with Wangcai''s character before. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wangcai will ignore it immediately and leave with a pat on the ass.


    Let alone Wangcai, who was incarnated as a dragon, was very fast. In just a few seconds, he arrived at He Feng. There was lightning and thunder in the sky. The self-defense array of a Fang palace had been excited.


    If he Feng wasn''t inside, I''m afraid this array would take the initiative to attack Wangcai.


    After all, this is a dragon. You know, several elders of Wangcai dragon group were trembling, not to mention Wangcai who has turned into a dragon.


    Although the dragon group has a dragon group in its name, it is actually a real ye gonghao dragon guy.


    I''m very afraid of Wangcai. If he Feng lets Wangcai walk for a few laps now, I''m afraid some elders of the dragon group can pee their pants.


    It''s not much better than the Lord Ye in the fable.


    Shame, no, No.


    After Wangcai arrived at He Feng, he hurried to the ground. Perhaps he realized that his huge body was a little bigger than here. Wangcai took the initiative to shrink his body into a small look, and then in front of He Feng.


    Not to mention, Wangcai is very cute after shrinking. After all, it''s not a snake but a dragon.


    Liu Xiaodong looked at Wangcai in front of him in surprise, then couldn''t help holding it in his hand and said, "how lovely He Feng!"


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead, which is Wangcai. Please, people are a dragon. Can you respect people and don''t use the word cute?


    This is Wangcai''s truth, but it''s a pity that Liu Xiaodong really doesn''t care about this, and Wangcai can''t refute it. People with clear eyes can see that Liu Xiaodong is He Feng''s woman. Naturally, he Feng covers her.


    Wangcai dares to promise that if he dares to move a hair of Liu Xiaodong, he Feng will directly order himself to commit suicide.


    So he can only honestly endure human women who look ordinary and particularly weak.


    After kneading Wangcai for a while, several brains collapsed on Wangcai''s head. Liu Xiaodong was satisfied and put Wangcai on the ground. He Feng also began to ask, "I said Wangcai, success? Do you feel any change?"


    Wangcai nodded and then said to He Feng, "of course there has been a change. Now I feel that my whole body is full of power, which can stir the world and turn the world upside down!"


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead in an instant. Wangcai''s outfit is a little big!


    I dare not pretend to be so big.


    Even if he kicked Wangcai into the hot spring in the distance, he shouted: "you dare to pretend in front of me like a dog. Can you beat me? But you still have the face to say so. It''s not a shame!"


    Wangcai was like an angry little daughter-in-law. It was not easy to struggle out of the water, and then said to He Feng with some trembling: "no, no, I won''t dare again in the future!"


    He Feng was satisfied.


    At this time, he Feng asked Wangcai, "what about the dragon? Did you directly result in others? Can you promise something like a dog? It''s not like me at all!"


    "No, no, this is absolutely not!" Wangcai said repeatedly with a frightened face. In fact, he really didn''t this time.


    "Oh, I''ll go. When did your boy change his sex and stop cheating?" He Feng looked at Wangcai with some experience and said.


    After hearing what he Feng said, Wangcai raised his spirits and said to He Feng, "it''s not that the guy is too insidious. There is no trust between the snake and the dragon. He just wants to sign a contract with me. If he dies within a month, I will automatically explode in situ!"


    "Oh, I see!" He Feng kept saying. In fact, he thought that the dragon was very right and correct. If he made a deal with Wangcai, he would do the same.


    Who makes this girl have the same character as piaomizi, and her character is extremely unreliable?


    If they could be a little more reliable, he Feng wouldn''t always treat them like this. I''m afraid no one likes a few bad guys living around him?


    That''s a few time bombs. They don''t know when they will explode. They''ll pit you, so be careful!


    "Go away and deal with your business!" He Feng is not in the mood to see the snake in front of Dali. No, it is a dragon now. He Feng looks like an open God costume. He Feng is still a little envious.

 Chapter 518

    Because not to mention, this thing looks like the skin inside the king. It looks very good.


    Wangcai leaped in depth, then he pretended to be extremely forced to enlarge it several times, and then left here like a giant dragon in mythology and legend.


    You know, Wangcai is a busy man now. He still promised the dragon. He has to do it well. Otherwise, in case the Dragon dies, he will have to finish it.


    So now Wangcai is not as lazy as before, but very diligent.


    He can be called a little expert at work!


    After a night of absurdity, he Feng also took his sister home. When he got home, he saw Chen Guixiang. He Lingling was obviously a little unnatural.


    After all, I just pestered my brother for so long without telling my mother.


    If you let your mother know her own affairs, you may be angry with her. Although you have no blood relationship with your brother, it''s enough for people to have a headache just on ethics.


    So he Lingling made up her mind to hide it for a lifetime.


    Looking at he Lingling, who was a little uncomfortable, Chen Guixiang was a little strange, and then asked he Feng, "is something wrong with He Feng Lingling? Why do I look a little wrong?"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "how could it be? She was practicing with me last night. Nothing could happen. Maybe she was tired. Just have a rest!"


    After hearing what he Feng said, Chen Guixiang nodded, and then said to Lingling, "Lingling, mom told you that it''s urgent to practice this kind of thing. Mom was a little anxious when she just started practicing, and the result was a little uncomfortable. Let''s take it slow, not urgent!"


    He Feng is also in a hurry to speak. Although Chen Guixiang''s words have no reason and have no effect on cultivation, they are not good for parents'' nagging.


    Listen more!


    At least make them a little happy!


    Worried about what flaws would appear if he stayed here, he Feng looked at one side''s watch, then said with a smile: "Mom, I have something urgent now. I had an agreement with my third uncle yesterday. Go to see a doctor for him today. What do you have to talk to Lingling in advance."


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t eaten yet!" Chen Guixiang hurriedly stopped and said.


    "It''s all right. I''ve already eaten. Besides, for people of my strength, it''s all right not to eat for three or five years!" He Feng waved his hand and said.


    "That''s not good. We should eat. Otherwise, what about the body and the stomach?" although our identity has been transformed into a cultivator, let alone Chen Guixiang, we still stay in human thinking.


    He Feng had to smile bitterly and he Lingling had finished the meal all the time. He Lingling looked nervous when eating. She almost buried herself in the bowl and refused to look up.


    No food!


    He Feng was hit by bursts of cold sweat. He was afraid that his sister could not help saying things. In that case, he would be finished.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid my mother''s violent beating.


    After dinner, he Feng dodged directly and fled to the clinic where he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were practicing all the time.


    They are also very attentive to the practice.


    Yunzhu is like a bosom sister. She is very good to them. A bowl of water is flat and teaches them to practice!


    Provide them with some beginner''s answers. At this time, with a squeak, the door was opened. The three women looked out together, but only saw Liu San come in.


    Liu saner stood reluctantly with a sallow face. He was not like a strong young man in his 30s, but like an old man.


    As if he was 20 years old overnight, his cheeks stepped deeply into the bones, and his eyes were extraordinarily godless, looking like walking corpses.


    The same is true of several of his families. Liu saner''s mother is weak and has been carried in at the moment.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you, third brother?" he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong asked in surprise.


    Yesterday was fine. How did they become like this overnight? It''s really hard for them to imagine?


    At this time, Yunzhu frowned, glanced at them, and then said, "no, this is anthrax!"


    As soon as Yunzhu''s words were spoken, several people around were stunned. Several relatives and friends who sent sulfuric acid and others also frowned. It was strange. This beautiful looking beauty looked like a stunning beauty. What were you talking about.


    After all, with the development of the times, plague has rarely happened. Even SARS, which was rampant at the beginning of the century, caused less casualties than the last ancient influenza.


    As a result, humans don''t care much about the epidemic.


    So many people don''t even know the common plague bacteria. Anthrax is one of them.


    There are many plagues in human history. The most famous one is after mengge Khan besieged the golden Tibetan Han state in the battle of besieging the city of aknahan, the city state of Athens.


    It has not been able to break the city, but it is also unsustainable in the city. It is only a matter of time for the city to fall, but at this time, God seems to be helping or playing with the residents in the city.


    Let the Mongolian army of mengge Khan catch the plague.


    When the plague continues to spread, the balance of war is leaning to one side. With the increasing number of deaths, the Mongolian army is likely to retreat.


    But human beings are extremely arrogant, or ignorant of life and death.


    Before they had mastered the means to deal with the plague, they began to use the plague to wage war.


    The Mongolian army used catapults to throw the bodies of soldiers who died of the virus into the city, so the plague spread in the city. Finally, the Mongolian army retreated.


    But the whole city-state has also become a dead city.


    More than 90% of the people died. In just over half a month, the whole city became a dead city on earth. The living people left here with germs and sailed to a port in Italy in a ship.


    When the ship arrived at the port, the people at the port were surprised to find that most of the people on board had died, and the ship was repatriated immediately.


    But the plague has spread now.


    This is the famous black death in history, which once killed 25 million people. Its shadow lasted for more than a century. Neither theological priests nor the extremely backward doctors in the West could solve it.


    More than half of the people in Europe died under him.


    Compared with the casualties caused by the war, the war is undoubtedly too childish.


    In history, there are many plagues with great harm, long duration and wide range, and anthrax is one of them.


    Yunzhu knows it because she has experienced it!

 Chapter 519

    Naturally, it will appear very scared. After all, once this virus comes out, it''s hard to imagine what terrible things it will cause.


    Because it''s too infectious.


    He Feng was hurriedly called out by Yunzhu when he learned about it. He lifted his spirits in an instant.


    The virus should have been brought out of the cave yesterday. I don''t know where it leaked.


    However, fortunately, there were not many people in the village, and no one went out these days. It was easy to deal with it. He Feng directly cleaned up the whole village.


    He shrouded the whole village with his huge Qi, and then hanged for a while. In an instant, these viruses that had plagued mankind for thousands of years disappeared.


    As for Liu saner and his family, it would be better.


    Although anthrax virus is very terrible in history, it is no longer a strong thing for today''s human beings.


    A few vaccines can easily translate the results!


    And for He Feng, a cultivator of truth, it''s even easier to catch.


    He directly killed several people infected with the virus with his true Qi, and all these things disappeared in an instant.


    After dealing with these, looking at Liu San and his family, he Feng said to Liu San, "you don''t have to go to work these days. Have a good rest at home!"


    "It''s the boss!" Liu saner said weakly.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and not let people know how to deal with it, he Feng filled him with a lot of medicine, so that Liu San seemed to collapse at the moment.


    After dealing with these things.


    He Feng returned home.


    He Lingling is brushing some videos and wearing headphones, so he Feng can''t hear what is said inside, but he can see that he Lingling is angry on her face.


    It seems that there is a great anger burning in his heart. He Feng hurried over and said to he Lingling with a smile, "what''s the matter? Lingling, why are you so angry? Who made you angry."


    He Lingling pointed the mobile phone screen at He Feng, and then said angrily, "Why are these people like this? Does this deserve to be called a school? It''s just pimping!"


    He Feng glanced at the screen and couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t exactly cave University.


    No wonder Lingling is so angry. Even an ordinary Chinese, seeing the video on the screen, may be full of anger, not to mention a girl like he Lingling?


    You know, cave university is really a cow. It''s not an ordinary cow. It''s shameless enough to be described in words. He Feng shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Because of this shameless thing, even if you break the sky, they are still shameless and kneeling like that. They will never get up and bend their knees.


    It just can''t stand up!


    More than that, it also affects a large number of people, making them both disappointed and angry, making people separate from their hearts, and they don''t know what such a brain can think of this move.


    Perhaps the enemy outside is not terrible, but the enemy inside is the most frightening.


    "Don''t worry about these things. Those people are cheap. We can''t control them. Why are you angry about them? Just take care of yourself!" He Feng took off his mobile phone, then changed a video and smiled at he Lingling.


    "Coco, I''m just angry!" he Lingling said to He Feng with indignation on her face.


    "Nothing, just get used to it!" He Feng looked up with some confusion in his eyes and said to he Lingling.


    Yes, it''s good to get used to it. If you watch too much, you won''t be as full of anger as at the beginning. You''ll be indifferent. Then slide your fingers and watch another video.


    Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool and warm blood!


    It sounds good, but a normal person eats large pieces of ice all day, and then is forced to eat ice. The kind of ice he eats is still eternal dark ice. Here, there are few stoves to warm you up.


    Even if one or two stoves are lit occasionally, they will be extinguished in an instant, so that the hot blood of these ice eaters has long been cold.


    He Feng is like this. Anyway, he doesn''t see anything now. He has a cold face and won''t have a slightest emotion.


    Anyway, whatever you do, why do you worry so much?


    You can''t manage other people''s affairs by yourself. If you manage them forcibly, you will be scolded. Really, if a good man doesn''t pay well, you''d better be a villain!


    Look at the whole world with a cold eye!


    After a while, he Feng coaxed the anger in he Lingling''s heart!


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly found that Wangcai at the door came back. Rhubarb was barking at it, as if he wanted to drive the guy out of the house.


    Wangcai was like a little daughter-in-law, wandering at the door of He Feng''s house and never dared to come in. Seeing its appearance, he Feng waved to rhubarb to let it in.


    Wangcai was able to come in!


    "Has the dragon of Wangcai been resurrected?" He Feng asked.


    "Resurrected, but it''s a little small!" Wangcai stammered, as if there were something difficult to say.


    He Feng couldn''t help but, some strange, some small. What does that mean?


    He opened his mouth and asked, "speak quickly and fart quickly. Don''t hide and tuck in, so as to save me from getting angry!"


    After listening to his words, Wangcai nodded hurriedly, and then said to He Feng: "well, once the dragon was resurrected, it asked me to find a new body for it. Now it is inside and hasn''t hatched yet."


    "Oh, then you find a place to hatch it. You have to be trustworthy. Do you understand?" He Feng pulled his fingernails and said to Wangcai.


    Wangcai''s face twisted down, and then he said to He Feng, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t do it!"


    He Feng''s eyebrows twisted in an instant. He asked angrily, "what do you mean? Do you want me to do it if you don''t want so much?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean, but I think the egg should be hatched by the owner himself!" Wangcai quickly shook his head and said to He Feng.


    "What do you mean?" He Feng was a little strange. Why should I hatch? When I am a hen, staying at home all day is hatching eggs?


    This is a pure contempt for me and a pure provocation of my dignity. Shit, it''s time to teach you a lesson, he Feng thought. Then he stepped forward a few steps and stepped on Wangcai under his feet.


    Wangcai changed his shape under He Feng''s feet and howled continuously, but he Feng didn''t have any pity, but stepped on it one foot at a time.


    It''s like a naughty child stepping on insects on the ground. It''s just a game and doesn''t consider the feelings of insects below.

 Chapter 520

    He Feng stepped on it for a while, and then stopped. Then he looked up and said angrily to Wangcai, "now you have something to say?"


    Wangcai nodded again and again, pitifully threw a white eye at He Feng, and then said: "it''s the same thing. Although it is essentially reborn, it is actually growing up again from small to large. It can be said that it has little connection with the past. Only when you grow up again can you get the previous memory!"


    After Wangcai finished, he looked at He Feng and stopped talking.


    He Feng waited for a while and didn''t see him. He continued to say something strange. He continued to ask, "then, go on?"


    What does this guy mean by leaving half his speech? Let yourself guess? Let yourself figure out what he means? It''s true that I didn''t go to the house to uncover the tiles for three days. It''s simply that I didn''t pay attention to me. What''s like a dog? Can''t you die?


    He Fengdang even stretched out his big foot and was ready to step on it again. Anyway, Wangcai at the moment is the size of a palm. If you step on it casually, one foot can completely step on the sole of Wangcai.


    After Wangcai was ravaged by He Feng again, some looked at He Feng pitifully, and then said in despair: "master, I say I say!"


    How could he Feng listen to him like that?


    After stepping on it, Wangcai begged again and again. He Feng stopped and said angrily, "if you have something to say, fart, don''t delay my time here!"


    "It''s the same thing, master. During the period from hatching to memory recovery, in essence, whoever hatched it is its master, or mother and father, so I want the master you to hatch it!" Wangcai said pitifully to He Feng.


    He Feng suddenly found that when I went, he seemed to be some wronged Wangcai!


    Wangcai is clearly considering for himself. He''s good. He just punches and kicks indiscriminately. He''s a little suspected of wronging people!


    However, it was only so. He Feng''s sense of guilt disappeared in just a second.


    Funny, how can I apologize to you, a broken snake? No, it should be said to be a broken dragon.


    Besides, as a pet, it''s normal for the owner to beat up when he is angry? There''s nothing wrong!


    So Wangcai had to be beaten for nothing!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly had a scene in his mind. He was like an old hen sitting on a huge egg, and then hatching eggs, and this lasted for a long time.


    He quickly shook his head and denied the idea in his heart. He can''t be an old hen. Don''t hatch eggs.


    However, with a trace of luck, he Feng asked Wangcai, "is it difficult to hatch it?"


    Wangcai quickly shook his head and said to He Feng, "no, it''s not difficult at all. It''s very simple. You just need to inject some spiritual power into it every three or five times. In addition, sleep with it at night!"


    "Oh, so it is!" He Feng put down his heart and asked, "what about this egg?"


    Wangcai quickly opened his mouth and spit out a colorful egg from his mouth. The size of the egg is a little big, just like that of an ostrich, but he Feng hasn''t seen such a big egg yet. He asked strangely, "this is the legendary dragon egg!"


    "No, it''s Python''s!" Wangcai shook his head and said.


    "Python''s egg? Can Python''s egg hatch out a dragon? It''s not a snake?" He Feng said as if he was weighing a small iron ball.


    "No, no, I found this after looking for it for a long time. It just came out. Everything inside hasn''t taken shape yet. I made some deployment inside according to the dragon''s instructions. Otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    Wangcai hurriedly said that he was afraid now. He Feng''s disagreement was a violent beating.


    He Fengwei nodded. At this time, he Lingling stood up and said to He Feng in surprise, "brother, give me this egg?"


    "Why, Lingling likes it?" He Feng raised the dragon egg, shook it and said to he Lingling.


    "Either I like it or I want the Dragon inside. Think how good it would be if there was a dragon to protect me?" he Lingling smiled and said.


    He Feng nodded and felt justified. He stuffed the dragon egg into he Lingling''s hand, and then asked, "well, I''ll give it to you!"


    He Lingling was pleasantly surprised for a while, then hurriedly took the egg and put it in her hand. She looked at it for a while and found that it was very fun. It was like a small lantern that was always shining. It was a good toy in the hands of children.


    "Thank you, brother!" she looked around and found that her mother was not there. He Lingling kissed He Feng on the face and said.


    But at this time, when he Feng started to move and wanted to go further, suddenly the mobile phone rang. He Feng quickly took out his mobile phone, but he only saw a strange number on it and didn''t know who it was.


    He couldn''t help wondering. Then he turned on his cell phone, answered the phone and asked, "Hello, are you?"


    "He Feng doesn''t know if you remember me?" a strange and familiar female voice came out at the other end of the phone, but he Feng couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    He couldn''t help wondering, "are you?"


    "This is Lin Xuejing. Will you hold on to my phone?" said Lin Xuejing at the other end of the phone.


    He Feng remembered that it was no one else who called. It was Lin Xuejing who had been treated by himself before. However, he didn''t have a good impression of this person. Immediately, he Feng hung up the phone directly.


    He Feng always pays attention to the thing of blood for blood and tooth for tooth. As for those guys who repay good for evil, he Feng doesn''t have the ability to do it on his own.


    He won''t find guilt for himself. It''s not a good moral character. It''s just practicing abuse!


    You know, Confucianism has been distorted. The Confucian scholars of the Han Dynasty dare to directly cut people with knives. They are a group of outright Avengers.


    "Brother, who''s calling from the other side?" he Lingling asked strangely. To be honest, she is a little alert now. The reason for this is also because of the change of status.


    Now he Lingling''s mind is that the fewer women around her brother, the better. In this way, she can share more of her brother''s love.


    Naturally, they are more interested in the opposite sex around He Feng. After all, one more person and one more competitor!


    In this world, how many people pay attention to fair competition?


    If possible, we should make use of it.

 Chapter 521

    Who let her be He Feng''s sister?


    Born with an advantage that others can''t give.


    However, as the saying goes, there should be pressure in life. Otherwise, what is the difference between it and salted fish? Pressure is power. Power urges people to move forward and forge ahead!


    He Lingling is under pressure at the moment. Although he Feng has clearly rejected her, she still regards He Feng as her own private.


    Want to take everything of He Feng as your own!


    Even if it''s spiritual!


    So he Lingling is from her heart. She doesn''t want to have a few more enemies. There are enough enemies now. The pressure of competition is so great. I don''t know how good she will be in the future.


    Inevitably, he Lingling had the idea of strangling the enemy in the cradle.


    Removing all hidden dangers is a way to solve problems in any field.


    Just like some things, if you can''t solve the problem, it''s still a way to solve the problem by solving the person who raised the problem.


    Although this way is easy to alienate people, it can''t stand it. It''s simple. Some people like to use it!


    When she heard a female voice coming from the other end of the phone, he Lingling raised her vigilance. It was like a radar on constant alert. The enemy of the vigilant was ready to concentrate artillery fire to launch a counterattack at any time.


    Eliminate the enemy in the first round of shooting and make him have no backhand!


    Unfortunately, this time, he Lingling''s radar early warning system was obviously too sensitive. Before the enemy plane reached the bottom airspace, it had issued an alarm, raised its vigilance, and the launchers were erected.


    Seeing that he Lingling looked like an old hen protecting food, he Feng couldn''t help laughing, then waved his hand and said, "Lingling, you''re too vigilant, aren''t you?"


    He Lingling blushed, and then said uneasily, "where is it? I just want to know who is calling?"


    He Feng nodded and said to her, "it''s just a very annoying white eyed wolf. To be honest, I now realize what it feels like to feed a white eyed wolf. This feeling is sad!"


    "Yes! White eyed wolf, this kind of existence is really hateful and itchy!" he Lingling nodded.


    He Feng knows why. These days he Lingling inevitably fell in love with station B. from then on, she got out of control and brushed the video all day.


    Not to mention, compared with a certain word and a certain hand, the level of station B is indeed much higher. Apart from others, just the examination that passed the audit is not something that ordinary people can do.


    It''s like a guy who calls you too beautiful. So many versions of him have been circulated on the Internet. One version is that his fans went to blast station B, and all the results were blocked outside by the test questions.


    It almost made he Feng laugh because he didn''t expect such a scene. He didn''t think of others'' chicken. You are too beautiful. Eight million fans can blow up the whole B station.


    I didn''t expect such a result in the end!


    The video website of station B is still quite positive. He Lingling has seen a lot of bad things in it these days, which makes her feel a lot of "worried about the country and the people".


    Because the cave university is so eye-catching these two days, and those guys who make people sick and vomit really reduce he Lingling''s bottom line infinitely.


    Because when I couldn''t see it before, I couldn''t think of such brazen people and disgusting things in the world!


    Pimping is not so much. This is advocated by some "female boxing". I dare say that they are proud of upside down.


    This is not. I just discussed the white eyed wolf. Looking at those disgusting things in the video, he Lingling couldn''t help asking questions again.


    "Brother, what do you think of those women and how their bottom line is so low?" he Lingling brushed the video again, holding the dragon egg in her hand and asked he Feng.


    "OK, don''t watch this all day?" He Feng patted he Lingling on the head, then grabbed the mobile phone from her hand and said.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t finished reading it yet?" he Lingling took off her headphones and said to He Feng.


    "Why don''t you play it out directly? How do you wear headphones?" He Feng asked strangely.


    "How bad it is to put it out?" he Lingling took off her headphones and said.


    "Well, it''s true. I don''t know whether those people lack money for headphones or their nature!" He Feng nodded and said.


    In other words, he likes silence and hates the bastard who always puts a local hi song. Shit, just listen to it by himself. He spreads noise all day and wants to die!


    I don''t know. Is this a quiet time?


    After taking back the mobile phone from He Feng, he Lingling continued to put it in the previous position, and then continued to look there. Although it was very bad, she still had to look!


    "Come on, don''t look at similar ones after reading this. Find abuse yourself? Later, look at the PP group and spread some positive energy. Don''t just look at negative energy, which will pollute the soul!" He Feng taught.


    But not long before he was educated, the mobile phone rang again and glanced at the number. He Feng immediately hung up. Are you kidding? You don''t want to call, you can call if you want, and I have to agree!


    Then he quickly pulled the phone number to the blacklist.


    In an instant, my ears were much quieter.


    "Elder brother, who is that? It''s so annoying to call all day? Just tell me?" he Lingling has thrown her mobile phone aside and said to her brother sincerely.


    "Go and watch your video. The leader is very good-looking. Take a good look and learn about the life of a great man. By the way, it''s ok if you want to CP." He Feng patted he Lingling''s head and said with a smile.


    He Lingling asked for nothing, so she had to start watching video mode again. After a while, she grabbed He Feng''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, Lingling, what are you doing?" He Feng asked, looking at his taken cell phone in surprise.


    But at this time, he Lingling suddenly held her mobile phone in front of him. Then, facial recognition immediately called the password of the mobile phone.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" He Feng scratched his head reluctantly, and then asked.


    "Nothing!" he Lingling said to him as she flipped through He Feng''s cell phone, "you didn''t let me watch the video. I ran out of traffic. Now use yours!"


    "Please!" He Feng looked at he Lingling without curiosity. Her reason was too low: "Lingling, our family has broadband and WiFi!"


    "I forgot this!" he Lingling''s face was a little red. It seemed that she was a little shy and was exposed as a lie. She hurriedly said.


    Then he stuffed the turned mobile phone into He Feng''s hand. He Feng put the mobile phone into his pocket, and then there was a long sigh.

 Chapter 522

    At this time, he Feng''s mobile phone suddenly beeped. It was the sound of wechat message prompt. He Feng took the mobile phone out of his pocket and looked up.


    It''s not someone sending a message to himself, but someone adding himself as a friend.


    It says, please be sure to add friends and have something to say to you.


    He Feng took a look at the picture on the image. Well, a female doctor in a white coat, isn''t it Lin Xuejing?


    "Haunted!" He Feng muttered angrily. But he Lingling listened to him word by word. He Lingling was surprised and asked, "brother, who do you say is haunted!"


    Then she looked around in some panic and said, "can''t there be anything wrong with our family?"


    He Feng looked at he Lingling''s mobile phone screen without words, but he only saw a video in station B on the mobile phone screen. I don''t know when it has changed. Oh, it shouldn''t be said to be a live broadcast.


    The live broadcast looked terrible and should belong to the category of terror. It was gloomy: "can you not bring the things in the video into real life?"


    He Feng, having an impulse not to talk to the mentally retarded, rubbed he Lingling''s head and said.


    There is a spirit of rubbing the dog''s head angrily!


    "Mm-hmm..." he Lingling also dared not speak and lowered her head.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, his index finger wandered around the button added for a while. He Feng still chose not to add, but directly replied to his friend''s application.


    "What''s the matter? Talk quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you." He Feng asked for a while, not to mention his bad tone.


    On the wechat side, the characters in the other party''s service are displayed, and then only the opposite reply is seen


    "Sorry!"


    "Say something!"


    He Fengyi is the tone before. He is in a hurry now! The other party clearly looks like he wants to work for himself, but he doesn''t open his mouth. It''s hard for him to guess.


    "Well, now I have two patients here. It''s very important. I hope you can help!" after he Feng waited for a while, Lin Xuejing across the street finally typed and sent it to him.


    "Doctor? Sorry, I''m not in the mood." He Feng replied directly, and then planned to black Lin Xuejing, but at this time, a message suddenly popped up on the screen.


    "Please, the patient is innocent. This is what you taught me. Even if you have more views on me and hate me, you can''t treat my patient like this?" Lin Xuejing sent this message at an amazing speed.


    What he Feng saw was a burst of silence. For a long time, he silently clicked the symbol added as a friend. Then, with a Ding, Lin Xuejing became her wechat friend.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Xuejing repeatedly sent two thanks. He Feng agreed and added it as a friend, which means that this matter is 80% possible.


    "Thank you, I''ll mention it later. I''m not sure I can cure it, because I''m not an immortal!" He Feng sent out another sentence that could choke people to death.


    Although it offends people, it''s cool when you say it.


    Maybe it''s a great thing to hate people in this world.


    "You can certainly do it. After all, if you can''t deal with the disease in the world, who else can deal with it?" Lin Xuejing replied. It seems that she also has some research on flattery.


    "Address!" He Feng sent out two words.


    "Oh, I''ll send it now, I''ll send it myself!" Lin Xuejing hurriedly sent it.


    Looking at the address, he Feng frowned. Lu Province, he couldn''t help but reply: "how is it here? Now this place is very hot!"


    Lin Xuejing smiled and replied, "but it doesn''t matter to the patient? Come quickly. I''m afraid the patient won''t survive."


    He Feng replied, "yes."


    Then he turned and went out. It looked like it was going to be dark outside. However, it was estimated that it would take another hour or two, but it was winter and it was obviously dark faster.


    So although it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, it already feels like dark clouds are pressing on the city.


    "Lingling, I''ll go out!" He Feng turned and said to he Lingling, who was brushing the video in the middle of the room.


    "Elder brother, where are you going?" he Lingling asked hurriedly.


    "Go to Shandong Province!" He Feng said bluntly.


    He Lingling was shocked on her face, and then asked her brother in surprise, "brother, aren''t you going to teach those people a lesson? But brother, don''t we need to do this, or don''t we take care of it?"


    He Feng, after hearing what he Lingling said, only felt a little ridiculous, and then said, "if you think too much, your brother won''t be angry with those bitches. I''m going to treat people this time, not to call anyone."


    After hearing what he Feng said, he Lingling let her heart down and said in some surprise, "then brother, can I go with you? I haven''t been there either. I want to go and have a look?"


    He Feng nodded, then left a note at home and flew with his sword towards his destination.


    About ten minutes later, he Feng stayed in mid air. At his feet was a bustling metropolis and the capital of a province.


    In ancient times, it was an important town and a place for strategists. In modern times, it still can not be underestimated. Although it was not as developed as Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, it was also prosperous, stable people''s livelihood and developed economy.


    As the capital of Shandong Province, J city has a long reputation. In ancient times, it was the capital of the state of Qi, called Handan. It was one of the largest cities at that time.


    There is an idiom called learning to walk in Handan, which means this.


    However, as the saying goes, the prosperous of Yanliu is always swept by swordsmen.


    Since ancient times, it has been a disaster prone place.


    But under the cover of today''s prosperity, it has been forgotten by most people.


    Standing in the towering building, he Feng stopped. There was a light green lake at his feet, which was the legendary Daming Lake, but he was not in the mood to enjoy it at the moment.


    After all, it''s important to treat diseases and save talents.


    As for the others, just pick a free time to have a look.


    In the middle of the air, he Feng quietly used a cover up to let himself and he Lingling quietly appear in the crowd below.


    There are tourists around here, but no one notices them. He Feng takes out his mobile phone, opens the navigation and sends a message to Lin Xuejing on the way.


    "I''m in J city. Where are you? I''ll find you!"


    Lin Xuejing, who was opposite, was surprised and asked, "why is it so fast? I thought it would take a few days!"

 Chapter 523

    "I happen to be traveling here, so I''ll come right away." He Feng lied and replied.


    "Oh, I see. Why don''t I send someone to pick you up?" Lin Xuejing answered immediately.


    "No, no, tell me the address and I''ll be there right away!" He Feng continued.


    "It''s a little bad. After all, I invited you over?" Lin Xuejing hesitated and replied.


    "Less nonsense, what''s wrong, trembling, annoying!" He Feng replied angrily.


    To tell the truth, he hates this kind of false politeness, regardless of whether the other party is really polite or false polite. In short, he doesn''t feel good after listening to it. It''s very TMD annoying and delays time!


    "Well, well, I''ll send you the detailed address now." seeing that he Feng across the street was angry, Lin Xuejing replied quickly.


    After receiving the detailed address, he Feng hit the address, and then prepared to reach the sky again, and then flew the sword, but he Lingling stopped him.


    "Brother, there''s a subway intersection. Let''s take the subway!" he Lingling pointed to the subway entrance and said to He Feng.


    "How do you want to take the subway?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, they haven''t sat yet." he Lingling nodded and said.


    "Well, wait a minute!" He Feng nodded at he Lingling, then went to a small shop selling sugar gourd and shouted, "give me two strings of sugar gourd!"


    After that, he turned around and stuffed a bunch of long gourds into he Lingling''s hand, then smiled and said, "here, you liked this best when you were a child!"


    "My brother still hurts me!" he Lingling said with a smile after her eyes had completed the crescent moon.


    Then she took a bunch of sugar gourd, took he Feng''s hand and walked in at the subway intersection.


    After finishing the card, he Lingling pulled He Feng into the gate successively, and then walked in. It was easy to find it inside. After a while, he Feng finally found the subway leading to there.


    According to the address given by Lin Xuejing, he went to a private hospital. At this time, he Feng was surprised to find that this address seems to be very close to Shandong University.


    But he didn''t care. After all, there are so many places close to him that he can''t have anything to do with it?


    Because the place is far away, even the transportation under his feet is very fast, but it still takes more than 20 minutes. However, he Feng is not in a hurry. He can wait.


    After sitting down, because it is just before the evening peak and the people who work from 9 to 5 have not had time to get off work, the subway is not crowded, but very loose.


    There are few people in the whole carriage, but it also looks comfortable. Opposite He Feng are several foreigners. They seem to be traveling. They are eating in their hands.


    The smell filled the whole carriage. He Lingling also took out sugar gourd and ate it with He Feng.


    The train was moving forward slowly. At this time, from the other end of the train came two staff members in uniforms, very young, both women.


    After smelling the food in the carriage, the two staff members frowned together and looked around. When they saw that several outsiders were eating.


    The frown on their faces disappeared, and then they looked at each other.


    I saw he Feng and he Lingling sitting opposite those people, and they were eating there with sugar gourd in their hands.


    "Sorry, you are not allowed to eat in the carriage. Pay a fine. This is a ticket." the two staff members grabbed the candied gourd from He Feng and he Lingling, then drew out a ticket and said to them.


    The muscles on He Feng''s face twitched constantly, which was angry. He smiled bitterly, squeezed out a rather ugly smile, and then pulled out a bill and stuffed it into their hands.


    Said: "sorry, I know my mistake and change it. I didn''t understand the rules when I took the subway for the first time. I''m sorry!"


    After that, he took the ticket from them with bright eyes, and then stared at the two staff members.


    The two staff members were looked a little hairy by He Feng, and then turned around to leave. At this time, he Feng suddenly stopped them and said, "just deal with me?"


    The two staff members were slightly stunned, and then one of them said arrogantly, "and the woman next to you, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? Are you questioning me?"


    "Don''t dare, how dare we ordinary people question you!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Just know," the staff said rather unconvinced.


    "I just want to know why only punish us and not them?" He Feng said in a cold tone, then pointed to the outsiders next to him.


    The two staff members suddenly seemed to be gagged. They generally didn''t know what to say. After a long time, one of the female staff members said: "international friends, we need preferential treatment. In addition, we don''t speak foreign languages and can''t communicate!"


    "Ha ha!" He Feng sneered.


    His sneer completely aroused the anger of a staff member. The staff member immediately scolded: "you fart, don''t look at your identity, what''s the identity of others? Dare to ask for this and that here? I really think you are."


    He Feng''s face completely solidified and was as cold as ice. He Lingling on the side also pouted in an instant, and then looked coldly at the two staff in front of her.


    Then he looked at his brother on the side. The meaning couldn''t be clearer. Brother, do you want to teach these two people a lesson?


    He Feng laughed angrily. After a few laughs, he said to the two staff members in front of him, "it''s great. Some people can''t stand up straight after bending all their lives. What''s the qualification of such a bitch to live in this world? Ah!"


    "Damn little bastard, who are you scolding?" the two staff members flew into a rage and scolded loudly.


    He Feng leaned against the carriage, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call without saying anything. At the moment when the phone rang, someone caught it.


    "Now there are two unscrupulous dogs in front of me. Their thinking is still a hundred years ago, and there is a nasty braid behind their head. I need you to deal with it for up to three minutes!"


    Having said all this, he Feng snapped and hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Xia Feng has already taken action. Now he Feng is a big man in the dragon group. The dragon group has specially set up an office, which is "serving He Feng wholeheartedly".


    The purpose is to make He Feng happy and comfortable, and deal with any obstacles and problems in front of him.


    It''s really a qualified licking dog, but licking a dog also has the advantages of licking a dog.

 Chapter 524

    At least it''s far more beneficial to lick a dog for He Feng than to fight against him.


    The people in the dragon group are smart people, and naturally they don''t have those fools, so most people want to cooperate with He Feng and be a loyal licking dog.


    Instead of saying die, take the initiative to find he Feng''s trouble!


    After all, the world is a world of strength first. He Feng''s strength can sweep the dragon group several times. Even if the dragon group is strong, it has to weigh the consequences of angering He Feng.


    So instead of overestimating yourself there, it''s better to go up and kneel and lick it. Maybe it''ll lick others comfortably and they''ll give you two bones back.


    This is the mind of the elders of the dragon group at the moment.


    After he Feng hung up the phone, the two female staff members in front of him did not have any fear. On the contrary, as before, the two female staff members burst out and burst out a series of laughter.


    "What''s your outfit here? Who do you think you can call? Even if you can call, you think you can control me, ha ha!"


    A female staff member covered her stomach and laughed, pointing to He Feng.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to her, but sat down slowly, and then looked at the female staff member as if he were looking at the dead.


    Some people just like to overestimate themselves. They always love to die when they have nothing to do. There''s no way. Who makes them like it?


    Seeing he Feng silent, the two female staff members instantly felt that they had exposed He Feng''s mind.


    The only trace of fear and timidity in my heart disappeared in an instant. Instead, I was extremely arrogant: "boy, wasn''t I crazy just now? What''s the matter now?"


    He Feng frowned slightly, and then said, "it''s not certain who counsels later. You should have heard this sentence. It''s success to laugh until the end!"


    "Ha ha!" the two female staff members opened their mouths and laughed, as if he Feng said something ridiculous.


    He Feng was unaware of his burning anger.


    The outsiders who were eating looked at the scene strangely. Perhaps one person felt that the situation was noisy and annoying, which affected his mood of eating.


    When even one stepped forward and whispered birds at the female staff member, it was scolding.


    The two female staff members were transformed instantly. In order to be safe, they bent half their bones and apologized again and again. Sorry, sorry.


    He Feng shook his head.


    When the two staff members apologized again and again, they did not forget to throw resentful eyes at He Feng.


    It seems that all this is not their responsibility, but all caused by He Feng.


    But at this time, suddenly a flustered man who looked like a supervisor came in. He quickly scolded the two staff members and said, "get out of here, you two!"


    After saying that, he looked around here and found that the foreign adults who were eating there were straight in the waist of the supervisor.


    Then several male staff members appeared behind him: "go and take the things in their hands with me. In addition, tell them to pay a fine!"


    "Yes." several of his subordinates came forward to the league and took the things, and then they would be fined if they showed the ticket.


    "OhMyGod!" several bird people immediately flew into a rage and wanted to scold these people in front of them.


    But even when a few policemen came forward, several birdmen immediately stopped, and then just like quails, they stayed there and didn''t dare to move.


    Ridiculous, are you still rampant in this place?


    It''s just bullying ordinary people. If you meet someone with real power, you don''t know how to die!


    Not long after, the whole carriage stopped, several bird people were taken away by the police, and he Feng was also happy.


    The staff was very knowledgeable and didn''t bother him. Maybe this is a kind of wisdom in dealing with people.


    At the station, he Feng didn''t let Lin Xuejing pick him up. After all, he was going to cure a disease, not on vacation. Besides, he didn''t have a good impression of this man.


    A few rare eyes also save your heart!


    Anyway, the distance is not far. Taking a few steps is like walking.


    But at this time, when he Feng walked slowly to the private hospital of his destination, his eyes were suddenly attracted by things on one side.


    What happened to him was nothing else. A young man was walking along the roadside with two cardboard signs with various words, and there were several people like him.


    It seems that they all belong to cave University. He Feng shook his head. These bloody people alone can''t reverse the pattern.


    Don''t you see, how many security guards have come forward to subdue them?


    There are also some black guys who are scolding loudly. They don''t know which corner they find out the language from. Anyway, they are like primitive people.


    He Feng shook his head. Xia Feng, who was in charge of the central command, understood in an instant. She immediately made a phone call, and now he Feng has left here.


    Walking slowly by the road, Lu province is worthy of being the hometown of Kong Laoer. The bottom line of people is also a lot lower, especially this cave University, which obviously lowers the lower limit in people''s eyes!


    He Feng is also a little shocked!


    Kneeling lick can kneel lick to this point, which is also an extreme.


    And different from the dragon group, the dragon group kneels and licks He Feng because he Feng is a strong man, and his strength is far better than him. At the moment, the kneeling and licking of cave university is not out of any emotion.


    It''s a simple feeling of kneeling and kowtowing.


    No matter who is opposite, everyone is in front of him, except his own people. This is the purpose of cave University, or the school spirit.


    Looking at this high sounding University, he Feng had an impulse to smash it, but he gave up the idea.


    Although cave university has gone too far, there are still many ordinary students in it. There are few real guys with soft knees and women''s watches.


    You can''t kill it with a stick!


    How can we say that so many students have experienced thousands of troops and horses, and finally gave birth to a path of blood. As a result, they destroyed themselves because of the school. Thank you?


    He continued to walk forward. He Feng didn''t care how far he went. They came to the door of a hospital.


    The hospital is very good, at least in He Feng''s view, although it looks small, it is very modern!


    Modernization is advertised as expensive these days. He Feng inevitably thought that the patients here should be people who are either rich or expensive.


    It seems that I still have to see a doctor for dignitaries, ordinary people? Ann at home waiting to die, the world is always so cruel.

 Chapter 525

    Slowly walked in, he Feng opened his mobile phone, opened wechat, and then directly sent a message.


    I''m at the gate of the hospital. Where are you? Which ward? So I can find you?


    "No, it''s a little far away. I''ll come to you!" replied Lin Xuejing over there.


    "Isn''t it a hospital? How big can it be? Just walk a few steps and tell me which ward?" He Feng replied in a bad tone.


    "The main reason is that this place is a little far away. It''s behind the hospital. It takes a long time to get there. I''m really sorry, so I''d better pick you up." Lin Xuejing replied.


    After that, no matter how he Feng replied to the message, there was no message from the opposite side. He Feng knew that the other party was on the way.


    After waiting for about three or five minutes, a black car with a red flag brand and a skylight looked very good in the distance.


    He Feng can live more inside through observation. Lin Xuejing is sitting in the driving position. He waved immediately. The car stopped in the flower bed beside him, and then Lin Xuejing hurriedly opened the door.


    One foot stepped down, and then surprised he Feng and said, "I''m so happy. I don''t know you can come by yourself. Thank you!"


    He Feng nodded slightly, and then said to Lin Xuejing, "it''s no big deal. Take me to see the patient immediately, cure it early, and I''ll leave early. I don''t want to delay more time here!"


    Hearing he Feng''s obviously perfunctory tone, Lin Xuejing was a little sad, but she didn''t know what to say, because the reason for all this was because of her or his father.


    After getting on the bus, he Feng looked at the brand-new carriage. It was very good. Neither the comfort nor his interior decoration belonged to any luxury car.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly looked up and saw the skylight on his head. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "why don''t you buy one with a microphone?"


    Lin Xuejing and he Lingling were surprised at the beginning. They didn''t know what he Feng was talking about. After all, it was a difficult joke to understand.


    People who don''t know think the other party''s brain is weak, and suddenly a question that ordinary people can''t answer pops up.


    However, all the people present were smart people. They immediately remembered the brand of the car and burst into laughter.


    Then he Lingling pushed him, and he Feng said, "brother, you have to be on the execution list!"


    Lin Xuejing in front also felt that the atmosphere was a little active, so she opened her mouth and said, "yes, I have money to buy that car, and I dare not buy it!"


    He Feng tilted his mouth and stopped talking.


    However, Lin Xuejing in front said: "the red flag is developing well now. The total sales volume last year has been more than 60000. Moreover, the price of this red flag H67 is at least half cheaper than that of foreign SUVs, only 300000 or 400000. Conscience!"


    "Wow, it''s really cheap!" he Lingling said in surprise, not knowing whether she knew cars or not.


    Then I only heard he Lingling say, "I thought a red flag car would cost millions. I didn''t expect it to be so cheap!"


    "It''s not as expensive as you think. The cheapest is more than 100000 yuan, and the grade is not low. The key is to have a row of noodles. I don''t know what I thought you were." He Feng explained to he Lingling.


    "I see!"


    Before chatting, Lin Xuejing drove to his destination. He Feng was surprised. Is this place a ward? This is a villa.


    I only saw a Western-style villa standing at the back of the hospital, surrounded by continuous shade.


    "Who are the patients this time? It seems that they have a lot of energy. It''s difficult for ordinary people to live in a special care unit. It''s more advanced than a nursing unit!" He Feng looked at it with some emotion and said.


    "Nothing. This is a private hospital. You can get it anywhere if you are willing to spend money. It''s not another hospital!" Lin Xuejing explained with a smile.


    Then there was always a trace of bad taste in her heart. Her family opened a private hospital, but it was a pity that the hospital was no longer there.


    "Oh, it''s still to make money!" He Feng said, revealing the essence of the whole private hospital, or the essence of all hospitals.


    Make money.


    Like all things, the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit.


    Everything is carried out with interests as the link. Without interests, everything will lose power.


    Thinking that the other party could live in such a place, and there was no sense of guilt in the fan, I decided to kill the other party.


    Anyway, the other party has plenty of money, so why should he save money for others? It''s OK to meet a poor person, or if he meets such a rich person and doesn''t take out the money in their pockets, he Feng''s words will be written upside down.


    Usually they exploit people. Now it''s not easy for them to get sick. Let''s exploit them well.


    Slowly walked in. He Feng was surprised to find that there were a lot of nurses here, a full ten or twenty people.


    But his clothes looked shabby, and he always felt out of place with the high-end buildings here. He couldn''t help asking strangely, "are these people?"


    Glancing at these people, Lin Xuejing was a little embarrassed, and then said, "these people are nursing workers!"


    "Who says we are nursing workers, we are volunteers!" a girl immediately said loudly.


    "Volunteers?" He Feng''s heart became more confused. It is reasonable to say that volunteers should go to places that need people. It is obvious that some rich people live here. How can they need volunteers?


    With so much money on hand, can''t they afford to hire a few people?


    You have to squeeze these ordinary volunteers here.


    Thinking of this, he Feng inevitably shook his head. At this time, he looked at these people and found that most of them looked like students. He Feng inevitably asked.


    "Which school are you all volunteers?"


    "Cave University!" said everyone present. A black line appeared on He Feng''s face. He said in a sarcastic tone, "Oh, your school is very famous now!"


    Several male students lowered their heads in shame, but several female students were unconvinced with their necks.


    It seems that there may be a school nursing movement at any time. He Feng really doesn''t care at all.


    Perhaps aware of the embarrassment of the scene, Lin Xuejing hurried forward and said with a smile, "well, don''t talk. Mr. He is the doctor I invited. Let''s go to see the patient first. If we want to talk, we can chat here after seeing the doctor!"


    Then, when the crowd was quiet, Lin Xuejing made a gesture of invitation to He Feng and pointed to the stairs.

 Chapter 526

    He Feng walked towards the second floor in the direction of her fingers.


    Looking at the surrounding stairs, he Feng doesn''t necessarily think that the villa is really TMD good. The stairs are all handmade mahogany. The touch under his feet obviously tells him that these are real mahogany, not substitutes.


    Big pen!


    After walking slowly upstairs, he Feng suddenly heard some abusive voices in his ears: "roll, roll, you all go down to me. I don''t want you to stay here."


    The voice is extremely domineering. It looks a little rampant, and it''s not generally rampant!


    However, he Feng didn''t care too much. He has seen many such people and is no longer surprised.


    Stepping on the exquisite wooden stairs, he Feng walked up slowly.


    But at this time, a girl with pear flowers ran quickly from the side of He Feng, with tears on her face.


    "She won''t be bullied?" He Feng asked Lin Xuejing.


    "The patient''s temper is a little grumpy. I hope you can understand." Lin Xuejing quickly smiled and said to He Feng.


    He Lingling was a little surprised and asked, "isn''t this a mental illness?"


    "No, no!" Lin Xuejing laughed and quickly waved her hands.


    At this time, he Feng had reached the second floor. He followed his voice and walked to the door of a room. Then Lin Xuejing quickly walked a few steps to He Feng, quickly opened the door and said to the inside, "Hello, I brought the doctor here. Please cooperate with the treatment!"


    "It''s Dr. Lin. come and sit next to me. I feel a little uncomfortable. Come and have a good check for me." a very angry voice came from the ward.


    Listening to the sound, he Feng didn''t look like a sick man. He Feng followed Lin Xuejing''s steps and walked inside. He determined that there was a very domineering boy lying on the hospital bed, and one leg was suspended with a bandage.


    Then there were two beautiful girls beside him, one fed him grapes and the other let him do it. He Feng suddenly changed his face. He almost said to Lin Xuejing in an angry tone.


    "TMD, you just want me to see a doctor for this bastard?" He Feng''s face changed greatly, frowned and said, the boy is obviously not ill, but his leg is hurt. Do you still need to do it yourself?


    Any orthopedic hospital can cure him!


    Where can I bother myself?


    Hearing that he Feng was angry, Lin Xuejing immediately changed her face and said, "I''m not sorry, but please help. He wants to make his legs better quickly, so he can only ask you!"


    "I''m sorry it''s hard for me to accompany you. I''m not in the mood to serve a young master. Your family is not short of money? Why Mao wants to find such a person? Can''t you go to the hospital and work in your class?" He Feng turned his head and prepared to leave


    The young master on the bed angrily pointed to He Feng and said, "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? My father is more powerful than Li Gang. He dares to be rampant in front of me and doesn''t want to mix up. I''m going to kill you and yours...!"


    He Feng sneered and looked back. In an instant, the guy who had not finished his words suddenly lost his voice, as if he had suddenly died.


    But for today''s he Feng, it''s not a problem to kill one person!


    In an instant, everyone on the court was shocked.


    Lin Xuejing looked at the body on the bed in surprise. She studied medicine. Naturally, she could see that this man was not dead, and his chest was still undulating, but it could be seen that this guy seemed to have suddenly lost his mind.


    She was a little frightened and said to He Feng, "what have you done?"


    He Feng didn''t look at her and didn''t even look back. His voice echoed in the air: "what have I done, I haven''t done anything!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The dead silence existed here. After a long time, Lin Xuejing woke up as if she had been separated from the world. She turned around in an instant and chased him in the direction he Feng left.


    And when she caught up with He Feng, she only heard he Feng saying to a phone.


    "I have something to deal with!"


    Seeing Lin Xuejing, he Feng didn''t even look at him. He said leisurely, "what are you doing out? The young master who doesn''t serve you well? Or will you pull me as a scapegoat?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Lin Xuejing quickly waved her hand and said.


    In fact, that guy is dead when he dies. There is a dragon group behind him. He Feng doesn''t have to take anything into account.


    "Then why did you come to me?" He Feng asked angrily.


    "Well, I just want to explain. What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction. I don''t want to come here. It''s just because someone asked me to come!" Lin Xuejing explained.


    She really doesn''t want to lose his friend!


    Or don''t want to lose the resources of He Feng, a miracle doctor!


    "Don''t explain, I''m not in the mood to listen to you!" He Feng said angrily.


    Then he turned and was about to leave. At this time, Lin Xuejing hurriedly took his hand and said to He Feng, "don''t do this. It''s so late. If you go to the hotel again, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a place. It''s good for me to have a rest at my house for a night?"


    He Feng glanced at the sky and found that it was just as Li Xuejing said. At this time, it was almost dark and it was evening.


    There are more cars on the road. It''s the evening rush hour!


    But even so, he Feng pulled it off. Lin Xuejing took his hand and said coldly, "no, I''m afraid that living in some people will lead to the habit of slaves."


    After saying that, he Feng took he Lingling''s hand and walked away.


    Lin Xuejing followed him all the time and found a five-star hotel at will. He Feng opened two rooms and was ready to live in. Lin Xuejing followed him all the time and wanted to express her apology.


    Because he Feng is so powerful that he Feng can close their hospital, which means that he Feng''s resources can make them lose everything in an instant.


    At the moment, Lin Xuejing is worried that he Feng will retaliate against herself, so she wants to ease the relationship between the two.


    Today, the domineering young master suddenly became a vegetable. Lin Xuejing didn''t impose the responsibility on He Feng. After all, even if you want to frame someone, you have to find some good evidence?


    He Feng didn''t touch that thing at all. Where would he die?


    I''m afraid it will make people laugh!


    Lin Xuejing followed him until he reached the door of his room. He Feng slammed the door shut, took a bath, and then lay in bed and watched TV for a while.


    After that, he Feng was surprised to find that Lin Xuejing outside was still there, still guarding there. At his door, he looked like a piece of wood, quite like Cheng menlixue.

 Chapter 527

    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head, then covered the bed, then walked out slowly and said to Lin Xuejing outside, "come in!"


    Lin Xuejing hurried in, then looked at He Feng and said to him, "really, I didn''t mean it!"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t care whether you mean it or not. I only know that I''m very angry now. What way do you want to quench my anger?"


    Lin Xuejing suddenly had some differences. At this time, she found that he Feng was staring at herself with hot eyes. Even though she couldn''t help being afraid, she stepped back a few steps.


    Then he said to He Feng, "I''m sorry to you!"


    "Ha ha!" He Feng sneered and then said, "is sorry useful in this world? I hate it most, because it is ethereal and has no value. It is almost the most ineffective thing."


    Hearing what he Feng said, Lin Xuejing was puzzled, and then asked him, "how do you want me to apologize?"


    He Feng suddenly smiled and said, "it''s very simple. It depends on your consciousness. Do you understand?"


    Even if Lin Xuejing was flustered, she quickly covered her chest and said, "no, you can''t do this. Can you change the conditions? I''ll give you money and give you a lot of money!"


    He Feng tore off his disguise and said to Lin Xuejing, "do you think I need money? I''m short of money. What I want, the only thing you can give is yourself!"


    After saying that, he Feng rushed up regardless of Lin Xuejing''s obstruction.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t eat the meat, will you let it go?


    What''s more, if you annoy yourself, you don''t even have any punishment?


    Isn''t that a bad precedent because it seems too shameless.


    So it is inevitable that he Feng committed a crime!


    Start in five years!


    The highest death penalty!


    After a long time, looking at the plum blossoms on the sheets, he Feng asked in surprise, "Why are you still?"


    However, Lin Xuejing, with obvious tears on her face in bed, said to He Feng, "He Feng, I hate you!"


    Then another tear fell!


    "What do you hate me for? I can give you whatever you want. Aren''t all these things what women like you want?" He Feng sneered and said without any pity.


    "I, I am such a woman in your eyes?" said Lin Xue''s quiet chest.


    "Isn''t it?" He Feng sneered.


    To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. It was just clear that he Feng did something bad, but he Feng''s heart is very happy at the moment.


    Because he really doesn''t like this Lin Xuejing!


    Even if you open a black heart hospital to entrap people, you still TMD kneel and lick a guy who looks extremely annoying.


    What''s going on?


    "If you were not such a woman, what kind of woman would you still be?" He Feng sneered and exposed her last fantasy.


    "What can''t you do for money and fame? It''s good to say you''re not?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    He even did not hesitate to use the sharpest language to attack the woman and break her last psychological defense line.


    Lin Xuejing stopped talking, but tears were rolling from the corners of her eyes. He Feng was a little strange, and then continued.


    But Lin Xuejing was always expressionless, just like a machine or a corpse.


    No man likes such a woman.


    After all, what else does that mean? What''s the difference between a dead man and a dead man?


    "Why do I think you''re like a dead man?" He Feng asked on her face.


    "My heart is dead!" said Lin Xuejing in an indifferent tone, as if she really had no love.


    "Oh, really?" He Feng said, holding her chin in his hand and looking at this exquisite pretty face.


    At this time, he Feng thought of all the things before, and then thought that Lin Xuejing would always be indifferent to men. He suddenly asked in surprise, "are you gay?"


    "Yes, I am!" Lin Xuejing suddenly interrupted.


    He Feng got up slowly, and his eyes were full of incredible. Unexpectedly, she was gay, but on second thought, he Feng thought, this is really such a thing!


    From Lin Xuejing''s cold look at men, it can be clearly seen that she is not interested in men? Not interested in men.


    What else will happen?


    Either cold or gay.


    It''s almost impossible to guess directly without careful reasoning, but he Feng hasn''t found it, or because they are not familiar, there is no friendship at all except some resentment.


    So naturally, it is impossible to observe this, and it is because of this thing that we understand it at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it!" He Feng straightened Lin Xuejing''s head and said with hot air on her mouth.


    Lin Xuejing pinned her head to one side, and then there were tears in the corners of her eyes. She suddenly began to shake her shoulders, then twitched and pushed away He Feng in front of her.


    Cried bitterly, "how can you do this? How can you do this? I know you have power and power, but you can''t do this?"


    When she said it, Lin Xuejing''s voice gradually became hoarse, and then gradually weakened. There was only a violent convulsion in the air.


    He Feng was a little helpless at first, then a little bored, and then he hated it. He hated girls crying most. He was patient to coax what he liked.


    But for the girl you hate, how can you let him relax and coax?


    At first, I might pity him and sympathize with him, but then I was only angry.


    So he Feng inevitably scolded her: "all right, don''t cry. I can do it again. Even if I kill you here, who do you think will stand out for you, and I may not have anything!"


    "Then you''ll kill me!" Lin Xuejing came back mercilessly, and then the cry increased another level in an instant.


    At this time, perhaps the sound insulation effect of the five-star hotel is not good. The building materials used by the constructor are some inferior. Suddenly, a guy shouted at the balcony of another room.


    "Shit, what are ghosts crying and wolves howling at night? Do you still let people sleep?"


    "You go back to bed and be quiet soon!" He Feng said with some apology. He deserved it.


    He hurriedly planned to decorate a boundary for the room and block the sound, at least not affecting others, nor letting others find out what they were doing here.

 Chapter 528

    "Brother, we have to be gentle in doing things. Do you understand? Can you keep yelling at others? We should pay attention to means and strategies!"


    The friend who lives in the next room, standing on the balcony, may have a feeling, or may have noticed that he Feng has a good temper and is not a grumpy brother, so he couldn''t help teaching his experience.


    "All right, I''ll teach you how to be quiet!" after setting up the boundary, the guy standing next door on the balcony blowing the cold wind could no longer hear a slightest sound.


    The guy standing next door was a little surprised, lit a cigarette, and then couldn''t help sighing: "brother, it seems that your method is very strategic? This overbearing president really works. No, I have to try!"


    After he Feng scolded him, he turned and returned to the house. Ordinary people standing on the balcony in winter can''t bear the cold wind.


    Besides, I''m still wearing a nightgown!


    It can be imagined that this brother must be frozen. After all, it''s nine cold winters at the moment.


    He Feng observed with his spiritual sense. When he saw that guy had gone away, he put his heart down.


    "I won''t kill you?" He Feng smiled, lifted Lin Xuejing''s delicate chin with a finger, and then said.


    He Feng really didn''t want to kill.


    How can good people fight and kill all day?


    Moreover, he Feng has always been a good citizen who abides by the law. How can he do such things?


    In terms of character and morality, he really doesn''t have to say. It''s almost impeccable. Of course, if the master picks the wrong, he may really pick something out.


    After all, people lift the steel bars on the construction site, and the lifting bar is people''s professional skills. How can he Feng do anything about them?


    Those who practice truth are naturally different. They are the best among ordinary people in all aspects, and so are their character and morality.


    Therefore, he Feng will never do anything that violates the law and discipline!


    When Lin Xuejing saw that he Feng didn''t want to do this, she was also relieved. She was really worried. He Feng gave himself the result directly on impulse.


    Then there''s no place to reason!


    In recent years, it was extremely easy for people like he Feng to find a scapegoat. Maybe she disappeared in the world.


    So that when she heard that he Feng didn''t intend to kill herself, Lin Xuejing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh.


    The next morning, the house was as warm as spring. He Feng and Lin Xuejing were sleeping soundly.


    After waking up, he Feng suddenly felt hungry in his stomach.


    After making a phone call, a delivery car sent the breakfast to the side restaurant. He Feng got up and took the breakfast.


    When eating, he always had to watch something to help with the meal. He Feng liked it. He took out the remote control of the TV and turned on the TV.


    After looking for a while, I found the morning news. The morning news of Anhui Satellite TV is still very good-looking. At least it looks very funny and interesting.


    It is suitable for watching while eating at breakfast to enhance your appetite.


    The sound is very loud. It''s not that he Feng likes it, but that the key on the remote control seems to be broken. It was such a loud sound before and can''t be changed.


    With the loud laughter and the smell of rice in her nostrils, Lin Xuejing frowned, squeezed her nose, and then slowly struggled to open her eyes.


    Lin Xuejing slowly gets up, but he Feng is eating breakfast and watching TV.


    As for he Lingling, she was in her own room, packing up her things. If she saw the scene in front of her, I''m afraid some He Feng would be affected.


    "Wake up, eat together!" He Feng''s eyes felt Lin Xuejing''s movement and said.


    "He Feng, you bastard!" after remembering what happened last night, Lin Xuejing showed a slight red on her face, and then hit a pillow on He Feng''s side.


    He Feng didn''t even move, as if it was the original parabolic trajectory of the pillow. The pillow slipped past he Feng and hit the ground.


    Lin Xuejing was a little surprised. It was only a few tens of centimeters away. Why did she hit it askew?


    She rushed to He Feng and planned to teach him some lessons or revenge.


    But how can he Feng, who has been full, be dealt with by a weak woman?


    Anyway, I''m not dressed. I''m idle!


    More than an hour later, it was almost noon. Lin Xuejing, who didn''t eat in the morning at night, was already very tired. She didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers.


    Seeing her appearance, he Feng leaned over her, patted her on the face and said, "do you dare not be obedient in the future?"


    "Roll!" said Lin Xue quietly.


    He Feng was not angry and asked again.


    This time, Lin Xuejing did not answer or agree.


    Seeing this, he Feng inevitably asked again.


    Finally, it''s time to give in. After all, what can we do if we don''t give in?


    Struggling to get up to find clothes to put on, Lin Xuejing found that her clothes had been torn to pieces and could not be put on again.


    What should I do?


    He Feng smiled, then took out a Hanfu from the space, which was worn by Yunzhu. He threw it in front of Lin Xuejing and said, "wear this!"


    "Where did you find it?" Lin Xuejing looked at He Feng in surprise. She didn''t know where he Feng got this dress.


    "Lingling bought it yesterday and I''ll give it to you!" He Feng said calmly. He didn''t mention his own space or the cultivator.


    For Lin Xuejing and he Feng, there is always a little mistrust. Who let this woman brush down her understanding of the bottom line again and again?


    He Feng really has no feelings for her!


    There was even a little hatred. Everything yesterday was regarded as a lesson for him, and then each had his own way.


    Anyway, this woman is also of the same sex and has no time to teach herself.


    "Well, thank you!" Lin Xuejing nodded at He Feng.


    "We have nothing to do with each other, and thank you," He Feng said with a smile.


    He Feng has always been honest and respected these minorities. After all, people do their own business and eat your rice. It''s up to you to speak?


    He Feng will not ridicule others like some people!


    At the thought of this, he Feng only felt that his moral level had reached an unparalleled level and was almost to become a saint. He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little floating.


    Always feel that let the dragon group give itself the honorary title of a moral saint.


    But think about it, or forget it, wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the line is higher than people, the public will not be it!


    This handsome face alone is enough to be hated. Will you let so many moths live or not?


    What if they attack together and speak ill of themselves?


    I don''t have time to argue with them!


    After all, he Feng is not professional, and he has never been to the construction site!

 Chapter 529

    How can you lift the steel bar?


    Those who are good at kicking, which one is not a first-class reinforcement worker on the construction site?


    In terms of strength and cultivation, he Feng is much better than them, but in terms of his ability to raise a quarrel, they are He Feng''s ancestors!


    After finding out the reason why Lin Xuejing was so cold, he Lingling knocked on the door. She loved her sister he Feng very much, so she didn''t want to entangle with her more.


    After all, things between the same sex are not strange these days!


    Even he Feng, who has never seen the world, is no wonder, so he is really not in the mood to toss with Lin Xuejing. He got up and left, as if he were just a scum man, left the woman with red eyes beside him, turned and left, waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud.


    That appearance can only be said to be natural and unrestrained.


    The flying sword was thrown into the sky and magnified several times in an instant. Then he Feng jumped on the flying sword with he Lingling and quickly left here.


    Shandong Province is a good place, but he Feng, who is not conducive to national unity, will not adapt to staying there.


    I always feel diaphragmatic all over my body.


    Who makes he Feng such a small group of guys who stand opposite to most people?


    After leaving here, in the sky, he Feng drove his flying sword and left quickly in the distance. At this time, he Feng suddenly found that he seemed to have ignored something.


    I only saw a huge guy in front of me, flying towards me, and I was about to hit myself!


    "Ah!" he Lingling inevitably sent out a series of long screams, but he Feng was very frightened. He only saw a huge Boeing 747 plane flying towards this side in front of him and was about to collide with himself.


    Staged a wave of epic drama of human collision with aircraft.


    He Feng was nervous for a while, immediately turned, and then quickly rubbed past him. He was always afraid. He was not worried about what would happen, but about what big things he would do!


    That''s a sin!


    At this time, looking at the clouds above the sky, he Lingling suddenly had a big heart to play, and then said to He Feng, "brother, can you go to outer space?"


    He Feng''s face suddenly changed into a black line. He said in some doubt, "can it be, but what are you doing there when you''re free?"


    He Lingling rubbed her head, lay down on He Feng''s back, held He Feng''s waist, then thought for a while and said, "it''s fun. Anyway, she just wants to have a look!"


    "Well, how long can you hold your breath?" He Feng asked.


    "It won''t be a problem for a day or two." he Lingling nodded and said.


    After thinking about it for a while, he Feng said to he Lingling, "well, hold on to me, but we won''t go long this time. We have to come back in a little while at most!"


    "Mm-hmm!" he Lingling quickly nodded, and then firmly grasped He Feng''s waist. Her whole body was close to He Feng for fear of being left in outer space.


    He Feng controlled the flying sword. Suddenly, the flying sword flying towards the sky at an angle parallel to the ground suddenly pulled up quickly, and then went to outer space.


    After that, there was an oblique angle of about 20 degrees, which quickly killed people in outer space. In a novel, the protagonist had a white elder who liked to make a flying sword and send people to outer space.


    He Feng liked the novel very much before, but later found that none of the practitioners in the world seemed to be as arrogant as master Bai.


    Let''s say now, there are not so many people who have the ability to reach outer space, that is, he Feng piaomiko and that damn Wangcai.


    He Feng has never seen any of them. They can fly around in the sky with flying swords. In addition, they can travel around in outer space.


    Guys with magic tools may be able to drive flying magic tools, but the speed is not very fast. It is not much different from human vehicles. At most, it is so fast.


    So there''s nothing rare about it!


    Because the development of human science and technology has enabled most ordinary people to enjoy things that many practitioners can''t do, such as airplanes.


    Most practitioners can''t do such a speed!


    At this time, he Lingling, who was standing behind he Feng, suddenly fanned desperately by her nostrils, and then said in her mouth, "it''s too smelly. It''s too smelly here. It''s going to stink to death."


    After listening to his words, he Feng also took a breath outside. It was really smelly.


    It''s like smelling a fart. It''s disgusting!


    "Stop breathing, we''ve reached the ozone layer!" He Feng said to he Lingling.


    "Mm-hmm." he Lingling nodded quickly. The speed of flying sword is very fast, at least more than a few mach. The fastest means of transportation of mankind has been able to reach Mach 5, which was put forward by the United States.


    According to them, their sixth generation fighters have been able to reach this speed.


    If you really talk about it, he Feng''s speed is really no better than him. At most, it''s twice as fast.


    However, just twice the distance, it is difficult for mankind to catch up for decades!


    Very fast. Naturally, it soon passed through the ozone layer, and a thin film began to appear in front. The atmosphere sounds like a layer, but it is actually a huge space!


    He Feng began to form a protective cover around himself with genuine Qi to protect himself in the flying sword. Otherwise, the heat generated by friction can scorch himself!


    Time gradually passed. In just a few minutes, he Feng had broken through the atmosphere and reached beyond the atmosphere. There was no air, no sound and no transmission. All of them were vacuum.


    "How''s it going? It''s pretty good!" He Feng looked at the surrounding scenery and smiled at he Lingling.


    "It''s OK!" he Lingling nodded. In order to let him hear the sound, he Feng specially arranged an energy cover around him and absorbed some air inside at the moment when he rushed out of the atmosphere.


    "Just fine!" He Feng nodded.


    At this time, he suddenly accelerated the speed of the flying sword under his feet. The speed of the flying sword suddenly increased by more than one level and swept away quickly in the distance.


    "How did this suddenly increase such a fast speed?" He Feng was surprised that he couldn''t reach this speed in the atmosphere!


    "Maybe this is a vacuum, the resistance is relatively small, there is no resistance!" he Lingling thought for a moment, and then said to He Feng.

 Chapter 530

    After listening to he Lingling''s words, he Feng thought a little about it. There is oxygen and air in the atmosphere, and the friction is huge.


    Some fighters have to be maintained after flying for an hour, because the friction is too large during flying, which is easy to cause damage to the body.


    Just like the American reconnaissance plane that can reach Mach 3.5 per hour, its speed is fast, but it has sacrificed a lot for speed, such as oil leakage, for example, the body damage is very fast, for example, the consumption per hour of flight is hundreds of millions of dollars!


    At this moment, in the vacuum, there is no resistance. The whole sky soars freely, and the speed can be increased by several levels in an instant.


    However, it is obvious that he Feng and he Lingling do not know much about science. In fact, this is not the case. The reason why they are so fast is because Xuanyuan sword itself is something from space.


    Just like your alien from the stars, when you get to the earth, you naturally have all kinds of maladjustment, and when you get out of the earth, it''s like returning to your own home.


    If there are many fish and water, it''s a pleasure!


    The speed of flying sword is very fast, but fortunately he didn''t get out of the control of He Feng, which is a great joy!


    So he Feng didn''t notice much.


    Across a track in the sky, he Lingling suddenly felt far away and shouted, "brother, look there, there is a space station!"


    He Feng flashed a light over there. There was really one. He Feng was curious and thought he hadn''t seen it yet. Since he touched it this time, how could he not have a look?


    So he drove the flying sword and said to he Lingling, "let''s go and have a look!"


    After gradually approaching, he Feng was surprised to find that the international space station was also engraved with the famous brand of the national flag, but it was obviously not his own, but the star spangled banner!


    Slowly approaching, moving in the same orbit with the space station suspended in space orbit, he Feng carefully observed everything inside. As for whether he was worried that the people inside would see him?


    That''s not something to consider, even if you see it?


    Do they dare to do it themselves? Moreover, he Feng had already set up a border around him. These people saw themselves as if they saw the air, and they couldn''t notice any change at all.


    Just like invisibility, unless you are a cultivator, you can''t sense the changes around you at all.


    Not to mention, with this move alone, he Feng can steal all over the world. After all, stealth is the best cover for stealing.


    Human technology has gradually reached this point.


    The United States has been studying stealth clothing and has achieved fruitful results. It is estimated that it is now in the experimental stage, or has gone out of the laboratory for small batch production


    After wandering around the space station, he Feng liked it. After all, he always felt a sense of science and technology around him.


    On the other hand, he Lingling did seem a little boring. She felt that the things in front of her were no fun. It was simply that she was staring at some steel and wood hair.


    After a while, he lost his patience and said to He Feng, "let''s look elsewhere. Don''t be here. What''s the matter?"


    He Feng also nodded with a cold, and then changed direction and drove the plane away from here. At this time, he Feng flew forward with his flying sword.


    Suddenly, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be a guy hitting him. He was very fast. He didn''t know what it was.


    Which guy sensed himself and hit himself with space weapons?


    He Feng had some doubts, but at this time, the netizen had collided with him. Although it was invisible, it was just invisible, not that it didn''t exist.


    Thus, the first space accident in human history was born.


    He Feng is a victim, but he has nothing to do with the victim, but something has happened to the pilot or astronaut.


    When the space shuttle flies out of the atmosphere, the rocket disintegrates rapidly, and then automatically flies to the atmosphere to burn into air, while the space shuttle enters orbit for cruise.


    But his luck with the space shuttle is not very good.


    Just disintegrated with the rocket, pushed by the booster, he Feng collided with him, and then there was no, cool!


    "Elder brother, this seems to be a space shuttle?" he Lingling hurriedly said to He Feng.


    With the protection of the energy shield, the two of them did not suffer any damage. Instead, they watched the violent explosion with great interest.


    But at the moment, the space command center of the United States was silent, dead silent. After a long time, the commander-in-chief, the bald foreigner, muttered to the microphone in front of him, "check it immediately. What equipment is wrong!"


    There is always a lot of doubt in my heart. The spacecraft in this year will enter space. The ground and the simulator running in the same orbit will simulate all their processes. If there is a situation, the ground will sense it at the same time.


    Moreover, even if the ground cannot sense the spacecraft above the sky, he should be able to detect what happened.


    Why is it so precious? It''s like a car crash. The space shuttle suddenly exploded violently and smashed into pieces.


    Then the image on the screen only saw a series of snowflakes, and there was no other.


    This time, the United States restarted its manned space mission to the moon in order to boost domestic demand and boost national morale by relying on this huge plan. As a result, such a big thing happened before the news was released.


    Are you ridiculous?


    To paraphrase a Chinese saying, it means that you die before you succeed in your graduation, which makes the hero full of tears!


    If it''s a guy who has been experimenting for the first time, he may tell himself that failure is the mother of success.


    However, as the most advanced country in Aerospace Science and technology in the world, some of them seem incredible when such a thing happens to them.


    You know, their top commander has long been ready to publish this matter to the news media.


    I haven''t considered whether there will be any accidents at all!


    Because they have succeeded countless times and can''t feel any pressure at all. How can they expect to fail this time?


    Even the edge of the moon didn''t touch, it was over directly. It would make you laugh.


    Especially let that damn who hear!


    And who heard that.


    I''m afraid it will become the object of their ridicule.


    What they don''t know is that he Feng blames himself for looking at the exploding spacecraft below. Why is such a good thing?


    It really embarrassed him.

 Chapter 531

    Even if you are not responsible for the accident, you are still a victim. In the end, you have a little trouble in your heart.


    Or compassion!


    Who makes he Feng merciful and compassionate and often do things that save people''s lives?


    It is estimated that the Bodhisattvas worshipped in the temple have done less good than drinking wind in their life, because they are only clay figurines after all.


    It''s better to worship themselves than to worship them.


    At least they will do some practical things, unlike they will waste their time there all day and look at everything in the world coldly.


    As a spacecraft, like an aircraft, there are emergency measures to prevent the members inside from being directly cool in case of any situation.


    Just like the ejection device in the aircraft, once the fighter explodes, it will quickly eject the members.


    The same is true of spacecraft. Two astronauts fixed on fixed seats were quickly ejected through the channel at the moment of explosion.


    Then he began to soar in the vast space. As for where he went, I don''t know. Anyway, if no one cares, death is certain!


    After all, if the rescue is launched on the ground, I''m afraid they don''t know where they have gone before they arrive. You know, there is a convection from time to time in the vast universe.


    And it''s all kinds of scattered gravity that can''t tell where he''s going.


    If you want to find out where to start, I''m afraid there''s no place. You can only let it live and die.


    ¡°Ohmygod£¡¡±


    The two pilots were so scared that their pants were wet that they stayed in their spacesuits and watched themselves being ejected into the universe with their seats. It was a fear in their hearts.


    According to this posture, I''m afraid I''m really going to be cool?


    They couldn''t help praying to all kinds of gods, Christ or Mohammed or Buddha!


    In any case, even those who have a firm belief can''t guarantee to calm down in the face of this situation, because sometimes religious belief is such a use.


    That is to give you a psychological comfort when you are afraid, not for much use, but to make you less afraid!


    Or give you a life-saving straw when you are in despair and ask you to catch it!


    Save you from dying at ease.


    The two tracks above the sky climbed rapidly. The power of the catapult was good. They suddenly ejected them four or five hundred meters in this vacuum. He Feng looked a little far away.


    "Save or not?" he thought in his heart. If he was alone, he might rush out recklessly, but the key is that the two people are not alone.


    You can tell it''s a foreign devil at a glance.


    Why? Just in case they get a bite back and expose themselves, it''s really a tangled problem!


    However, he Feng hasn''t made a decision yet. He Lingling hurriedly pulled He Feng''s arm and said, "brother, don''t you hurry to save them?"


    "Well, well, our Lingling family is kind-hearted. Let''s just talk about them!" He Feng quickly said with a smile, and then began to take action.


    He Feng didn''t even move his position. What he did was open his hands and two sharp waves rushed out in an instant. The two guys floating in space.


    In an instant, I felt that I was suddenly pulled back by a huge suction and pulled away from the ejection seat.


    "Ground to ground, please answer!" the two guys reacted instantly, turned on the emergency communication equipment on the ejection seat and shouted to the ground.


    "Jack, are you still alive?" the bald conductor on the ground lifted his spirits and replied.


    "Sir Yessir, we are still alive, but I feel we are going to die soon. Do you believe it? I just saw God. Now maybe he is asking me to talk to you and let me tell my last words!"


    This guy named Jack is obviously a broken mouth bastard. When he died, he still had so many modifiers and so much bullshit.


    In an instant, he Feng pulled the two in front of him and placed them on the Xuanyuan sword, which had been expanded several times.


    One of the two astronauts was hit by a fragment from the explosion. At the moment, his stomach was red with blood, his spacesuit was dyed red, his face was pale and lay unconscious, while the other had a broken mouth.


    Still talking there.


    In fact, when people are extremely afraid, they can''t help talking more. In this way, they can dispel some fears in their hearts.


    It''s also a way to relieve pressure!


    But when he saw the man in front of him, the guy named Jack stopped talking and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    "Jack, how are you? Please answer?" the bald man at the bottom asked quickly after he couldn''t hear a voice, worried about what had happened.


    "OhMyGod, I may really see God. Why is God yellow? And is the Virgin Mary next to him?" the pilot muttered in shock.


    Obviously, he saw he Feng and he Lingling beside him.


    "Nani? Jack, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a sentence? What God, Virgin Mary, I remember you are an atheist. You never believe in Christ!" said the bald head scratching a few hair.


    But soon there was no sound at the other end of the phone. He Feng directly demolished the communicator.


    Then build threw it hard, threw it into the earth''s atmosphere, and burned into ashes in an instant.


    Garbage should be handled well, otherwise it will be a big problem in the future.


    He Feng can be embarrassed just by doing garbage and wet garbage. He doesn''t have the talent of garbage.


    You have to learn!


    However, most of the garbage is burned directly according to this fate. After all, in addition to this method, there is really no reliable way to deal with them.


    Of course, some people say we can''t help it. Others say we can have it. Can we refute it?


    After taking off the emergency communication device, he Feng suddenly found that there was a small camera on this guy''s helmet. I''ll go. Won''t I be photographed?


    He Feng was worried, not that he was afraid, but that he would scare something.


    Let them pee their pants.


    But soon he was relieved. The camera was obviously broken. It was obviously broken in the shock wave of the explosion.


    He Feng took off the helmet of the guy named Jack.


    "No, no, no, this is outer space. Do you want to kill me? I need oxygen and exhale, otherwise I will die." Jack shouted when he saw these people take off their helmets.

 Chapter 532

    "Can I breathe? There is oxygen here. Shouldn''t outer space be said to be vacuum?" Jack asked in surprise when he took off his helmet and found that he could speak and breathe.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and knock yourself out. It saves me effort!" He Feng said angrily to him.


    He Lingling wants to translate, but she can''t translate!


    "That''s all!" He Feng shook his head slightly, then moved his wrist and knocked Jack out in the middle of his repeated screams.


    "What should I do now? Take him down directly?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Send him back to his place?" he Lingling said.


    "Well, put his helmet on me!" He Feng buttoned his helmet again, and then wiped out a brain cell in his mind with genuine Qi.


    After successfully erasing part of his memory, he Feng, the astronaut around him, was tied together with a rope.


    Tied with their ejection seats, he Feng injected a real Qi. Immediately, the two guys were shrouded in a violent energy mask.


    Then he Feng kicked it out with one foot, and the two guys spun a rapid landslide from space, and then fell on the ground along the atmosphere!


    A few minutes later, he Feng was about to appear on the surface of the moon. At this time, in the space command center on the ground, he was bald just after a painful criticism.


    Suddenly I heard a loud explosion in my ear.


    Like a meteorite falling in the distance!


    The whole space command center is full of sirens, as if suddenly in a time of war, and the sky is full of sirens.


    It''s like an air raid.


    The multi billion dollar space shuttle and rocket on the ground were destroyed. In the continuous explosion, countless firefighters rushed up and damaged the management personnel to put out the fire back and forth.


    OK, the facilities here are complete. Everything is available. In just a few minutes, the fire was brought under control.


    Just as the bald man ordered the man to clean up the mess, suddenly a firefighter shouted in surprise: "look what this is?"


    A group of people rushed up and looked this way, but they saw two guys tied together by a rope in the area where the fire was burning, and then they were sleeping there.


    It looks like you''re breathing, and you''re wearing a spacesuit!


    "OhMyGod, is there anyone in our space shuttle training?" a firefighter exclaimed loudly.


    "Their protective clothing is too powerful. Such a violent explosion and flame didn''t hurt them?" another firefighter said the point.


    At this time, he pushed aside the crowd and walked to the bald man in front, but his eyes widened in horror. Then he hurriedly shouted to the left and right: "don''t you call an ambulance? In addition, everyone who blocks the news must sign a confidentiality agreement."


    After walking out of the crowd, he went straight to the bathroom without doing anything!


    But in a toilet, he slowly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Then he drew a cross on his chest and muttered, "God, please forgive me for my disrespect to you. Now I know your strength."


    And it was quickly set as top secret.


    As for the two guys, they don''t know what happened after they woke up, because their memories have been erased.


    Jack''s dialogue about God also attracted public attention. He was listed as the top secret of the and set up an office to study it.


    After a few years, this matter was declassified and listed as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries in the world. Then some scientists even put forward such a theory that God belongs to the yellow race.


    He Feng is in the middle of the moon. There is only one guy on the moon in human history, and then there is no more.


    After so many years, he Feng and he Lingling landed on the moon again. It looks desolate here, with no vitality and nothing to look at.


    So after staying for a while, he Lingling felt boring. After staying here with He Feng and enjoying the earth in the distance.


    "Very beautiful!" He Feng and he Lingling said, looking at the distant earth and sitting side by side on the moon.


    "You are not as beautiful as you are!" He Feng gently pulled he Lingling into his arms and said with a smile.


    He Lingling''s eyes turned into crescent moon, and the corners of her mouth could not help but outline a happy smile, and then she sweetly lay on He Feng''s chest.


    He Feng took advantage of this to observe everything in the night sky. This is the first time he has seen it, but he has a great world. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance.


    Then there''s no more!


    For a long time, the earth has entered the night, and Lingling has some difficulties and convenience. She took out a tent from the space, then set it up and lived here all night.


    So there is a Moon Palace on the moon, but it''s too simple.


    There is no Chang''e above the Moon Palace, but now there is.


    But this Chang''e belongs to He Feng!


    At dawn the next day, he Feng was ready to leave here. At this time, he suddenly found that there was a footprint under his feet!


    He couldn''t help raising his feet, and then said to he Lingling, "you said, who else will leave footprints on the moon except the two of us?"


    "Master!" he Lingling said without thinking.


    "I''ll go. What a coincidence!" He Feng said with emotion. He stepped down casually and stepped on the previous footprint. It''s a great sin!


    A big step of mankind was trampled by him. He had existed on the moon for decades without being destroyed, but he destroyed it all at once.


    Alas, I can''t bear it!


    But soon he Feng was relieved!


    I destroyed one of you and left dozens. I don''t rely on any technology. I''m no better than you?


    What he didn''t know was that several years later, with the progress of science and technology, the robot sent to the moon found the residual footsteps on the ground, and then humans concluded that it was left by aliens.


    Or it''s essentially a lie.


    In a certain period of time, it even triggered an alien crisis.


    But these are later words.


    In fact, although the whole space looks beautiful, it can only be viewed from a distance. It''s like a lotus. If you really stay inside.


    If he Feng was left alone, he would feel boring in a few minutes.


    He Feng couldn''t help admiring those aerospace workers who fought for the cause of mankind.


    They endure the unbearable pain and loneliness of most people, and sacrifice themselves for the advancement of mankind in this space.

 Chapter 533

    After driving the flying sword back to the earth again, Mr. He Feng went home. Chen Guixiang was surprised to see him back and said, "is the patient''s illness good so soon?"


    At the mention of this, he Feng and he Lingling looked at each other, then changed their minds and said with a smile: "of course, do I (brother) have any bad patients?"


    After hearing what he Lingling and he Feng said, Chen Guixiang nodded, then smiled and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Practicing medicine to save people is a matter of virtue. We should do more!"


    Not to mention, although she is already a cultivator, Chen Guixiang''s thinking has solidified and stays in the world view of an ordinary person.


    Still thinking about these blessings.


    He Feng didn''t care at all.


    But at this time, Wangcai jumped in a hurry, and then ran to one side of the sofa, and then said to he Lingling.


    "I said, young lady, can''t you be more attentive? If you want to hatch this dragon, you can inject real Qi into it on time every day. It''s easy to kill people like you who fish for three days and dry the net for two days. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman wandering outside without home all day?"


    After hearing Wangcai''s words, he Lingling suddenly remembered that she had another task, that is, hatching dragon eggs. Her face turned red, and then apologized to Wangcai.


    "Sorry, I forgot this. I''ll go right away!"


    After that, he hurried to his room and injected a trace of power into the dragon egg placed in a small furry box.


    He Feng came to Wangcai angrily, then grabbed Wangcai''s tail, pulled it twice on the column and threw it on the ground, dismissing it.


    "A thing like a dog dares to lose his temper with my sister, and doesn''t look at what you are?"


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly found that an old man appeared at the door of his house. He was no other than misty.


    But he Feng didn''t see him for a few days. He found that the breath on misty son was a little disordered, as if he had been badly hurt, and as if he had been possessed during cultivation.


    "I said what happened to the old man, how did he get this appearance? Did you make complaints about what was angry and angry?" he saw him in a prostrate look and could not help but Tucao.


    "Help me quickly!" misty son said to He Feng with an uncomfortable face.


    Yunzhu also hurriedly explained: "not quite some time ago, he drank the blood at one breath? Those things need to be purified. If he drinks like this, something will happen. Now something will happen."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "That means the foundation is unstable. It seems that the strength has increased sharply, but in fact, it is a lot behind." Yunzhu explained.


    "Oh, old man, this is your fault. Children know that they should eat rice one mouthful at a time. They can''t eat it in a big mouthful. It''s easy to choke. It''s good for you to eat bad." He Feng said to piaomizi with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, hey, stop talking. Can you help me? Help me solve it. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old bone will hurt to death!" piaomizi pleaded with a bitter smile.


    The breath disorder caused by the unstable foundation made his internal Qi go out or collide inside one by one, and his whole body was like a knife twist.


    It can hurt people to death, so that he can''t help but have the cheek to beg he Feng.


    "Will Yunzhu die?" He Feng ignored him and asked Yunzhu.


    "No, no, no, no, it should be said that the probability is very small, generally not." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    "Oh, that''s good. If you can''t die, you should suffer a loss and teach a long lesson!" He Feng patted piaomizi on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''ll exchange things with you!" misty son hurriedly pulled He Feng and said.


    "What do you have? I don''t make complaints about your family," he didn''t have the air to breathe.


    Not to mention that piaomizi is really poor at the moment. He Feng has all the good things. Where else is there anything good that he Feng should pay for?


    "I say there is. I''ve lived for so many years. How can I take out all my family''s money at once? No matter what, it''s a little backward." piaomizi waved his hand.


    "What? Say it and let me see!" He Feng asked.


    "It has nothing to do with the cultivator. It''s an ordinary thing, but you must like it." piaomizi said to He Feng.


    "Ordinary people''s stuff? What do I want that stuff for? You old man fooled me, didn''t you?" He Feng said unhappily, and then turned to see off the guests.


    Seeing he Feng''s insipid appearance, misty son hurriedly stopped and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, listen to me first. What''s it? Listen to me!"


    "Say it in three seconds. I don''t have so much time to delay you."


    "Orchid Pavilion preface!" misty son calmly spit out this sentence.


    "If the countryside doesn''t return to Wuhu, it will take heart as affection? Is that it?" He Feng asked.


    "Well, it''s this article!" misty son said calmly.


    Involuntarily, there was a forced atmosphere. What he Feng saw was that he Feng had an impulse to smoke him.


    "Oh." He Feng responded expressionless, and then asked, "does this have anything to do with what you want to give me? What''s the use of this thing for me?"


    "Of course it''s useful. It''s written by Wang Xizhi. Do you think it''s a good thing?" piaomizi stood up and said proudly to He Feng.


    "Wait, it was written by Wang Xizhi. You don''t deceive me. Don''t think I''m less educated. Tang Taizong took him to the earth when he died. Now it''s estimated that it''s already turned into ash. Are you a little far away now? Fool me!" He Feng angrily exposed piaomizi''s lie.


    "Is that fake? Do you understand? Frankly, it''s a fake." misty son frowned and said.


    "How could it be? What is recorded in history books is clear!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "The history book is full of nonsense. I don''t know how many times it has been changed. I won''t remember what I experienced personally?" piaomizi raised his head proudly and said to He Feng.


    "Shout! You dare to call yourself me in front of me. You want to rebel!" He Feng immediately kicked up, kicked misty son to the ground and scolded.


    "No, it''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" piaomizi waved his hand again and again, then struggled to get up from the ground and said, "it''s the same thing. At that time, Emperor Taizong wanted this thing to be buried with him, but when people died, the light went out. Do you think his son would honestly follow his orders?"


    "Do you mean that Li Zhi did something but didn''t put it inside, or put a fake, and then hid people''s ears and eyes and really stayed." He Feng asked.

 Chapter 534

    "According to you, the real Lanting collection is in your hands?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    He has heard a little about the preface to Lanting''s collection. The masterpiece in the history of Chinese calligraphy has been regarded by all kinds of people for thousands of years as the peak of Chinese calligraphy.


    Naturally, I have to hear something.


    He''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do.


    He was surprised that this thing still existed in the world. It turned out that Li Zhi was not a filial child. He was no better than Li Chengqian.


    When I arrived, I still cheated my father.


    He Feng was somewhat surprised. As expected, the heavenly family has no family affection!


    Dad is dead. He asked you to bury something for me before he died. You could bury it for me, but you buried a fake.


    Isn''t this an obvious fake and shoddy product? Now it''s going to be counterfeited.


    "Take out the things again and let me see!" He Feng said vaguely in a tone of command.


    "Naturally, I won''t carry this thing with me. What if I lose someone? Besides, this thing has been going through thousands of years. You say you can casually carry it on yourself in case it is damaged?" piaomizi said to He Feng.


    "Yunzhu, do you think it''s possible?" He Feng asked Yunzhu instead of misty son.


    "There may or may not be, because in the eyes of people at that time, Lanting anthology is a very important thing. Even now, in the eyes of some people, it is priceless, so it is possible!" Yunzhu thought.


    "Oh, old man, don''t hide. If you can take it out, I will really cure your disease. After dealing with me for so long, I can see how my reputation is." He Feng said, looking at the misty son in front of him.


    Seeing misty son''s goods, he Feng still didn''t trust him a little. He Feng couldn''t help yelling: "don''t you believe me, something like a dog, and my reputation is stronger than yours."


    Preface to the Orchid Pavilion Collection!


    With this name alone, he Feng has to cheer up. Who makes this thing too precious? You can price tens of millions without seeing a fake made in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The high imitation is worth hundreds of millions!


    What''s more, these authentic products?


    Wang Xizhi wrote it himself, and after so many years, the value is almost speechless.


    It''s estimated that if you take it out, it''s no worse than the riverside map on the Qingming Festival. It''s likely to be the next priceless treasure.


    Its price can never be measured, but can only be respected by the world.


    Because the price like it can not be considered. After all, there has never been a word of Wang Xizhi''s authentic work on the market.


    Piaomizi is obviously reluctant. He really doesn''t want to do this. It has nothing to do with the cultivator. It''s just because he is obsessed with these calligraphy fonts.


    Don''t you see, even a generation of heroes like Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty will be obsessed with Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy. It can be imagined that this kind of thing has no class or position.


    Just like an illiterate person, he can still tell whether the writing is good or bad!


    This is an attitude of appreciation or liking. He is more and more obsessed with it and wants to take it as his own. If there is no big thing this time, I''m afraid piaomizi won''t be willing to give it to He Feng until he dies.


    For good things, the first thing humans often think of is not sharing, but taking them as their own!


    "Don''t take it out quickly. What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" He Feng is like a gangster, bullying the misty son of an old man.


    Misty son pitifully took out a small box carved with Hotan jade from his arms, and he Feng''s eyes burst out in an instant.


    Then he smiled and said, "just say this thing? Don''t you dare lie to me? Don''t you put it on your body?"


    Misty son saw he Feng''s ferocious appearance and quickly dodged for fear that he Feng would beat himself.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see he Feng''s fist and foot. I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. It''s like that sdemold syndrome. People beat you every day and don''t beat you one day.


    You may feel a little uncomfortable in your heart!


    There will even be a trace of miss.


    Habit becomes nature!


    Misty son moved his wide sleeve and took a careful look at He Feng. The jade box was still in his hand and refused to let go!


    Jin Gui''s is like his lifeblood!


    "Bring it to you." He Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Then he looked at the jade box in surprise. It was made very well!


    Especially in terms of sealing, it fits perfectly. I don''t know. I thought it was a whole.


    "How to open it?" He Feng asked angrily.


    "First help me to suppress the disordered breath on my body, otherwise I won''t say it!" piaomizi squatted on the steps at He Feng''s door and said with a twisted face.


    "Shout, do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I can do better?" He Feng stood up with his teeth and claws open. A team just used to repair the water pipe appeared in his hand. To tell the truth, it was very easy to fight.


    A board down, can let your head melon seeds open ladle, by the way let people see what your head looks like.


    Misty son was a little afraid and sighed. After he Feng had a look at him, he quickly dodged and said.


    "No, no, no, I said I said!"


    He Fengbang threw the team aside, then squatted on the ground and asked vaguely, "tell me, how does this thing work?"


    At this time, a tricycle passed by the door. He Feng knew the old man driving. It was his third uncle. He quickly waved his hand and said, "where is the third uncle going?"


    When the third uncle saw he Feng, he smiled and said, "isn''t this the time when the reservoir releases water? I''ll get two fish back and send you two back!"


    After listening to the third uncle''s words, he Feng had no joy of taking advantage, but a burst of grass and horses ran by.


    I''ll go. The third uncle lives and dies!


    In the drainage area of the lower reservoir in winter, wearing waterproof clothes, I dare to catch fish with a net. I''m really old and strong, and the sword is never old!


    How to describe him?


    An old hero has a long-term ambition? Or do you think you''ve been working for a long time and want to die and reduce the burden for the world?


    "No, it''s not the third uncle. You''re so old. You still go to the reservoir. In winter, your leg is just right. Isn''t that right?" He Feng said with a smile.


    The third uncle''s active self has become quite flexible legs, then stepped on the brake and said to He Feng, "well, it''s easy. Now even if I run, I don''t necessarily run slower than your young man. The third uncle is not old, so I have to continue to work!"

 Chapter 535

    Then he hummed, unscrewed the accelerator, and then drove the tricycle towards the reservoir on the distant mountain.


    Seeing his third uncle leave, he Feng sat on the steps at his door, turned his face to one side, and continued to say to the misty son: "hurry up and tell me how to open it!"


    "The eye of the relief figure image, you press it hard, and he will open!" misty son was reluctant. He looked at the jade box in He Feng''s hand and said.


    "I see!" He Feng said, then pressed the man''s eyes with his fingers.


    The relief on the jade box is none other than Wang Xizhi''s. I only see a person who is in high spirits and wearing clothes from the Wei and Jin Dynasties drinking and singing there. Next to it is a quite exquisite and beautiful Pavilion.


    Around the pavilion, there is a stream flowing slowly from a distance. The stream beats the stones in the river, and there are also boxes filled with all kinds of exquisite food.


    There is a taxi sitting there.


    Holding a tall wine glass, drinking and singing, this may be the legendary Qushui Liubei.


    Old and respected people sit at the highest place, and then young and short-term people sit in the distance, next to a singer and a zither player playing the piano, singing and dancing.


    In the small pavilion, surrounded by a group of poets, there was an extraordinary scholar who was writing something unknown with a brush.


    Several lifelike figures carved next to them are nodding frequently at the words jumping out of the paper.


    The relief on the jade box is simply to carve down the grand event of Lanting rally.


    Moreover, he Feng was shocked by the exquisite degree.


    How to say, if he Feng is allowed to carve, he can carve to such an exquisite degree, but there are some wonderful things about this relief.


    It''s like everything really happened.


    When he saw it, he Feng felt like a separated world. The competitive examination entered a world similar to the Lanting rally.


    It was as if he had traveled back to the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and then sat with Wang Xizhi in a place called zuolanting, where he drank and sang, which was very audio-visual entertainment.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng quickly shook his head, and then some shocked piaomizi said to one side.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" misty son asked he Feng with a puzzled face.


    He didn''t know what happened to He Feng. He was in a daze at the jade box just now. Now he suddenly asked himself why, is there something wrong with the brain melon seeds?


    Or do you want to pretend to be ill and refuse to pay, and don''t want to adjust your breath?


    "Just click, just click!" piaomizi quickly stretched out his claw, and then pressed hard on the sculpture of Wang Xizhi in the center of the figure.


    In an instant, the center of the relief in the center was depressed a little. Then, it seemed to be an internal arrangement. There was a magical spring. After a crisp sound, one side of the jade box bounced away.


    He Feng quickly erected it, went in and took out a hardcover version of an ancient book.


    The workmanship is exquisite. The appearance is framed layer by layer, and there are several big red prints on it that he Feng doesn''t know.


    But even without culture, he Feng knows what this thing is.


    In fact, ordinary people often have such a misunderstanding, that is, ancient poetry books often have a lot of big seals printed on them, which makes people have an impulse to have a dense phobia.


    Therefore, Tucao make complaints about the ancient people. Why do they seal so many seals? Is it your painting or calligraphy? Or look at your seal?


    At this point, people have entered a misunderstanding!


    Why do you say that the seal is printed by someone sitting alone?


    That''s a pure frame up!


    At most, there are two, one title seal and one famous seal. Where can so many be covered?


    As for the reason why there are dozens or hundreds of seals on a famous painting and calligraphy, it''s just like a rubber bought by a primary school student or a stationery box. He likes to carve a name on it or write his own name.


    The ancients liked it too!


    Now people have such a hobby, which may be inherited from ancient times.


    I always like to leave my mark on something, so someone always likes to seal it!


    It is hard to imagine that there are many seals in later generations, but it also provides a convenience for archaeologists to find out who the owners of the painting are through seals.


    Turning to the first page, he Feng''s face turned black immediately. He only saw that among the stacked seals on the first page, he Feng was neatly wrapped by a huge seal.


    The three words of this seal are still very clear, as if it had just been sealed.


    He Feng rubbed it with his finger. There were still some red marks on his index finger. The mark of the printing mud hasn''t dried out yet.


    But only the three words before meeting are the three words of piaomizi.


    "Old man, I keep saying that I destroy cultural relics. This is not called destroying cultural relics? This is cultural relics, antiques. Do you understand? Now you put such a big seal on it and spread it. I thought I was a disaster to the national treasure!"


    He Feng kicked the misty son, kicked him to the ground, and the misty son rolled down the steps. Then he looked up and looked at He Feng bitterly.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that he Feng was coming towards him with a smile, and then smiled and greeted piaomizi: "come, come, why are you so careless? How did you fall to the ground? You are so old and like a child, I''ll help you up!"


    He Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed piaomizi''s arm to help him up?


    Misty son was puzzled on his face. When did he Feng turn so good to himself? Why did he suddenly have to help himself up?


    Did he find his conscience?


    Unlikely. He Feng didn''t meet him the first day. How can he believe this nonsense?


    Misty son hurried to look around, but only saw a few children in front of him. He suddenly realized that he Feng didn''t do this because of him, but because of these children.


    Afraid to teach bad children!


    After all, beating an old man is not a good virtue.


    "Whose children? Go home quickly. If you don''t go home again, your parents should worry. How can you stay outside all day in such a cold day?" He Feng waved the children back after helping piaomizi back to the steps.


    Then he turned around and returned to the misty son.


    Seeing he Feng approaching slowly, out of instinct, misty son hurriedly dodged. He Feng kicked him back to the door, and then scolded: "don''t pretend. If I really wanted to hit you, I would have knocked you down and got up!"

 Chapter 536

    "OK, now tell me what you want me to help you. The breath is disordered. This needs to be suppressed by yourself. Can I help you?" He Feng asked, looking at the misty son who gradually climbed up.


    As for the Orchid Pavilion preface, he has received the space. In the future, there is plenty of time to study it slowly. There is no hurry for such a moment.


    He Feng has always been trustworthy, and his reputation is just. Therefore, he has no idea of defaulting, even if he is a little angry.


    "It''s nothing difficult, but you need to press the real Qi running around in my body back to my sea of Qi. It needs someone stronger than me to do it, so I can only find you!" piaomizi said with a flattering smile.


    "It''s really that simple?" He Feng was surprised and immediately asked, "shit, old man, are there any pits waiting for me behind you?"


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance, misty son quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t dare. I don''t dare to see you again. What I said is the truth, and every sentence is true!"


    "Oh, really? Then later, if something happens, you don''t want to live anymore!" He Feng narrowed his eyes and said loudly.


    The last time he cheated himself, he was blessed with misfortune, but if there was another time, he Feng would not hesitate to eradicate the goods of piaomizi even if he was blessed with misfortune again.


    These goods are more powerful than Hu Jian''s swindlers. One or two times is enough. The third time, is it still alive?


    "Really, I have nothing to lie to you. I just have too disordered Qi, that is to say, the realm is too empty and floating. I can only rely on powerful practitioners to help me solidify." piaomizi said with a bitter smile.


    He is like the child who shouted wolf many times. Even if the wolf really came this time, no one believed him!


    This is the importance of honesty!


    Usually you may not care about him, but at that moment, you really use him. If you don''t, you''re finished!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, just deal with it!" He Feng waved his hand and said to piaomizi.


    Then he carried his hand behind his back and strode towards piaomizi. He didn''t take a few steps. Piaomizi quickly followed. At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of a problem.


    Why did Mao piaomizi''s goods improve so fast?


    My darling, I''m afraid to think carefully!


    What if the old man surpasses me one day? With his inferior character and his character of repaying defects, is there any good for me?


    He Feng raised his face, then asked the misty son, "old man, why did you improve your strength so quickly this time? Is there something wrong? Did you take any panacea? Share something. Everyone is friends!"


    "No!" misty son quickly waved his hand.


    I''m afraid he Feng misses something about himself again!


    "Yunzhu, what do you think is going on?" He Feng turned and asked Yunzhu.


    "It''s the reason for the blood taken those days. Piaomizi is a practitioner of the cold system, and those blood contain enough cold, so it will cause the current situation!" said the Yunzhu interpreter.


    That thing is still useful. I''ll go. I knew I wouldn''t give it to him. How good is it to keep it by myself?


    On second thoughts, he Feng remembered the cultivation of what attribute. How did he judge it?


    He couldn''t help but ask piaomizi and Yunzhu, "how can we judge the attribute of the cultivation method?"


    "It''s very simple. Like the master, you belong to the fire department and the most aggressive kind, and the basis of judgment is based on everyone''s cultivation method, or cultivation skill!" Yunzhu explained with a smile.


    He Feng suddenly realized!


    At this time, he was surprised to find that his sister seemed to belong to the cultivation method of the cold system. Suddenly he Feng remembered that his sister seemed to be practicing the misty formula.


    He hurriedly asked misty son, "old man, do you know what misty formula is?"


    Misty son''s face changed and asked in surprise, "why do you mention this? This is my cultivation method! No, how do you know my cultivation method?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "I not only know your cultivation method, but also how to cultivate this cultivation method. I have his complete cultivation method."


    "Ah!" piaomizi cried out in surprise, and then immediately asked, "it''s impossible. This skill was passed on to me by the master, and my martial brothers died long ago. How do you know?"


    "Ha ha ha." suddenly, misty Zi''s face laughed wildly, and then pointed to He Feng and said, "you shake me again, right? I knew you didn''t know anything at all. You deliberately cheated me here!"


    After saying this, piaomizi looked like a teacher again and said with great sincerity: "young man, it''s not so easy to be a liar. Learn more and see more. You''re so easy to be seen through. If you go out, you''ll be beaten!"


    With a sound, misty son was kicked out for several meters by He Feng and fell on a wall.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here. If I know, I know. If I don''t know, I don''t know. If you have the ability, you''ll bite me!" He Feng said.


    "Why are you hitting people? Is it difficult that I''m wrong?" misty son gave he Feng a white look and said.


    Yunzhu giggled, then covered his small mouth and smiled at piaomiko and said to piaomiko, "piaomiko, you misunderstood my master. He really knows, and not only does he know I don''t believe it, I''ll read it to you!"


    After that, Yunzhu glanced at He Feng, but only saw he Feng nodding, and then said, "read a few words to the old man to let him know that we have a clear mind!"


    "Qi swallows the spirit sea, and red sandalwood steals the spirit, which belongs to the Tongmen, starting from the Dantian Qi sea..." Yunzhu opened his mouth and began to read.


    The misty son just listened to a sentence and stared at the boss in an instant. He didn''t dare to let them continue reading.


    Then he said to He Feng with an incredible face: "it''s impossible. How do you know our cultivation method? This is our top secret!"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Even the most confidential things may leak. So, don''t be angry in the old man''s heart. You can only say that your confidentiality work is not done well!" He Feng patted piaomizi on the shoulder and said.


    Then he changed his mind and said, "by the way, old man, one more thing, you said my sister was very suitable for your cultivation last time, didn''t you? Tell you one thing, what my sister cultivates is the ethereal formula!"


    "Ah!" the boss of piaomizi''s mouth Zhang, then got dejected and said: "I said, I said how I felt so skilled and close when I saw your sister last time. It turned out that we were cultivating our skills!"

 Chapter 537

    At this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, since you two practice your skills so close, what do you think of my sister and old man?"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, piaomiko''s eyes suddenly exuded a look, and then hurriedly said, "good, good."


    He would have liked to have an apprentice for a long time. Now that he Lingling is such a clever apprentice, he is naturally happy in his heart.


    Just like those inheritors of intangible cultural heritage, they are in their 70s and 80s. They are about to go to the soil. What they pursue is nothing else, that is, to pass on their skills.


    Although piaomizi is a cultivator, his mind is similar to theirs.


    Human nature is so different!


    Of course, human nature is also full of changes!


    Seeing piaomizi''s happy mouth, he Feng couldn''t help but hit, "don''t be happy too early, old man. I''ll say something ugly first. It''s just guidance. My sister can''t worship you as a teacher!"


    Misty son seemed open-minded. He always didn''t care about such red tape. He waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. If you don''t worship a teacher, you don''t worship a teacher. What''s the use of this thing when it''s really used?"


    After all, this thing is purely binding. If the master and apprentice turn against each other, can a master''s title stop it?


    Obviously unrealistic!


    He Feng nodded when he saw piaomizi''s very interesting appearance. People live to the extreme!


    Half of what others say, you can guess your mind before you point to the point!


    It can be said that people are old and refined. The speculation on human nature has reached an unimaginable level. In ancient times, it was an old fox that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    However, even though there are many colorful intestines in piaomizi''s stomach, he can''t jump out of the grandson monkey of Tathagata Buddha Wuzhi Mountain in front of He Feng.


    Because the gap in strength makes him never want to turn over!


    Of course, if he wants to die, he Feng doesn''t mind. He takes some effort to send him to die.


    However, he doesn''t have this idea right now.


    People''s old men are so knowledgeable and so considerate. If they shout at others and kill them, they will be a little sorry.


    Or cruel!


    "Here we are!" He Feng said with a smile, looking at the towering courtyard in front of him.


    Not to mention, with the exception of He Feng''s Afang palace in the back mountain, the whole village belongs to piaomizi''s house, which is the most imposing.


    Even if all the other houses add up, they can''t compare with others!


    It can be described in one word, local tyrant!


    And it''s not an ordinary local tyrant, it''s a kind of local tyrant with taste!


    Look at how exquisite and tasteful the house is. It is a complete classical building, and there are rules everywhere. It is not a random pile of ancient buildings.


    He is meticulous in all aspects!


    After entering, he Feng went to the small pavilion as before, and then felt a lot of aura around him.


    He Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, you''re very good here. You have plenty of aura. It''s a good place for cultivation!"


    Misty son waved his hand and said, "there is still a lot worse than you!"


    He is telling the truth. Although the effect of piaomizi has reached that of a Fang palace, the settings of the internal environment software are a little insufficient.


    The hardware facilities have reached, but the software facilities can never keep up.


    After all, misty son is not in the mood to smash out a Fang palace.


    It''s not much use telling the truth.


    It''s what ancient kings used to eat, drink and have fun, to enjoy themselves, and to show their supreme authority. If they lived, few people could live.


    It''s too big. It''s equivalent to a city. It can let tens of thousands of people live together and alone. Do you think he can live all his life?


    I''m afraid not!


    Besides, people are more nostalgic for animals. They don''t want to leave places where they live. How many people sleep in different places every day?


    I''m afraid it''s true. If you do, most people will lose sleep that night!


    After all, not everyone can resist the practice bed alone.


    "Let''s start?" seeing he Feng looking around at his home, misty son hurriedly asked.


    It''s not that he is a little anxious, but that he Feng is worried about what he sees in himself.


    If you don''t give it yourself at that time, it''s difficult to do it at both ends. It''s better to cut off the mess and send him away as soon as possible.


    "OK, let''s start now." He Feng nodded and said.


    After that, piaomizi sat on a futon on one side. Not to mention being a Taoist, piaomizi''s software facilities are quite sufficient.


    At least there is no shortage of futons in this place!


    There is a statue of Sanqing beside him. I don''t know whether piaomizi believes it or not.


    "Let''s start!" He Feng patted drifter on the shoulder and said.


    Then, the misty Pavilion ran quickly, and the curtain on the small pavilion covered with bamboo curtains began to give off real Qi.


    He Fengchao looked around. He was also a person who knew the goods. He suddenly saw that these bamboo curtains were the ones who introduced the aura into the pavilion.


    Equivalent to the role of wires!


    There are many specific auras in the air at an instant. He Feng is silent, while piaomizi runs the piaomi formula rapidly and is practicing.


    "I''ve started, you can bear it." He Feng stretched out his right palm, and the real Qi quickly gathered on it. He said to piaomizi.


    At the moment, piaomizi''s face is iron blue. Now he is suffering great pain. Because the real Qi in his body is vain, it gathers in the meridians everywhere.


    Not all exist in the air sea, and then the strong stem and weak branch, but the weak stem and strong branch.


    Just like a big tree, the trunk is very weak, but the branches are very strong.


    The true Qi gathered in the four meridians also brought great pain to piaomizi, because he couldn''t mobilize these true Qi and collided uncontrollably in his body.


    One can imagine how much pain he was suffering.


    Therefore, he Feng needs to help him suppress these true Qi into the sea of Qi. Otherwise, these vain true Qi can improve its strength to a certain extent.


    However, just like that sentence, emptiness is not mended!


    It''s better not to have so much true Qi out of control. It may play a temporary role, but it''s time for a war of life and death.


    This thing may be an uncontrolled unstable factor.


    It''s necessary to get rid of him!


    With the injection of He Feng''s huge real Qi, an old face twisted down in an instant. It''s not that he is weak, but that his real Qi is too huge.


    So that his fragile meridians could not bear it for a moment.


    "Gently!" misty son turned and said.

 Chapter 538

    "Oh, really? Let me pay attention!" He Feng nodded and said.


    He really didn''t notice just now, so he used a little more strength.


    With the huge real Qi flowing in, those real Qi that are active in the meridians of the ethereal limbs in an instant seem to encounter a powerful compressor.


    It shrinks rapidly and then shrinks into a small mass, a small mass along the channels of the meridians.


    In He Feng''s true Qi, he gradually went around, and then surged along the meridians, along the muscles and veins of piaomizi, towards the distant sea of Qi.


    In just a few minutes, an old face of misty son became pig liver color, as if he was enduring great pain.


    He Feng was a little worried. He was afraid that the old man suddenly hiccupped and farted. He hurriedly asked, "is everything all right, old man?"


    "It''s all right, I can stand it!" piaomizi said, wiping a trace of congestion at the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    It seems that the old man has strong pain tolerance.


    So he Feng went on and increased his efforts to inject Qi again. Originally, the channels and collaterals of misty son were full of Qi.


    After all, he just broke through once some time ago. Although it is empty, his body seems to be full of containers.


    At the moment, he Feng suddenly injected so much real Qi.


    It''s like pouring another pot of water into a bottle that has been filled with water. If you want them to fill it, you can only carry out one step.


    Either expand the volume of the container, or compress some things to make room.


    Or kick something out.


    Squeeze out some space!


    Both the front and back are not allowed. Squeeze out the real Qi and squeeze yourself. Then you can''t help piaomizi solidify the real Qi.


    If you squeeze out the ethereal person, the ethereal son must be unwilling. He is now in a period of hunger and thirst. It is called a desire for strength.


    Where can he Feng spit out the true Qi He has inhaled into his body?


    As for changing a container, it is even more impossible!


    Just made a breakthrough, and the misty son who has changed a larger container, how can he make another breakthrough one after another?


    He is not the protagonist in fantasy novels. He is covered by the halo of the protagonist of the chosen son. How can he break through so easily.


    If he Feng had this possibility.


    Who let others lead?


    So there is only one road left.


    But compression is not so good.


    Those who have seen the hydraulic press work and compress the iron block know that every molecule and atom are forcibly squeezed and broken, and then fused together.


    The pain is great.


    As the subject of suffering, he Feng is really a little worried. If he really can''t stand it, he will be guilty.


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter, but killing a person''s life?


    The Buddha didn''t say, and he Feng didn''t dare to ask.


    "Old man, be patient!" after saying this.


    He Feng began.


    A continuous stream of majestic Qi directly merged into the misty son''s body, and then squeezed the Qi that had become thin in his meridians.


    Compress the real Qi and inject it into the air sea in an instant.


    It''s like a constantly working compression software that compresses various folders, then packages and sends them to the cloud.


    "Ah!" misty son uttered a sad cry, then said with his teeth: "it''s all right. I can stand it."


    He Feng doesn''t believe this. Shit, the old man can''t see it.


    Now I''m compressing Qi more and more, but the effect is very few, and there is no effect at all.


    It seems that he suddenly lost this function.


    If it weren''t for those minor achievements, he Feng felt that he was doing useless work.


    "The old man can''t seem to get it? Why don''t we stop first and consolidate the in the sea of Qi?" He Feng said to piaomizi.


    He did not dare to do so now. At the moment, the misty sea of Qi was filled with real Qi, just like an oxygen bottle.


    If you continue to inject oxygen into it, it is likely to explode the pressure gauge and then explode directly.


    So he really didn''t dare.


    "It''s all right. I can hold on for a while and continue!" misty son said quite hard.


    But he Feng could clearly feel that piaomizi''s face had been twisted into balsam pear, his forehead was shaking, and his sweat was rolling down.


    Seeing him like this, he Feng had to continue to act, after compressing several wisps of true Qi into the sea of air of misty son.


    He Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    He was surprised to find a wonderful thing.


    That is the chance that you have just compressed into the misty sea of Qi, and the real Qi comes out again.


    Back to the meridians.


    It''s just useless work. The Qihai belongs to the place where the misty son can control. Now it''s no longer accepted, or instinctive resistance.


    That can only explain one truth.


    It can''t hold any more here.


    "Can''t the old man?" He Feng was frightened and asked.


    "Master, stop quickly. If you don''t continue, it''s dangerous." Yunzhu stopped he Feng and said.


    "What''s the danger?" He Feng had some strange questions.


    "The violent explosion may destroy this place!" Yunzhu said with lingering fear.


    "No!" He Feng said with some fear. He was thinking that he should not. Although he thought so, would it be difficult for the cultivator to explode!


    Doesn''t this mean that every cultivator is a natural "human bomb"


    At this time, he Feng found that the misty son on one side had been unconscious, and there was a trace of red blood in the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll go, the old man won''t be able to explode?" He Feng said in surprise.


    "No, he can''t stand it. He feels too painful, and then he faints. Or his physical instinct makes him unable to hold on, but he still wants to hold on mentally." Yunzhu explains.


    Even if he Fengdang understood, he came forward and kicked the misty son with a few feet. He scolded and said, "old man, you''re really TMD not a thing. You almost killed me. I don''t know."


    Misty son struggled to get up from the ground, immediately fell to the ground and said to He Feng, "why did I stop? When did I hurt you? Didn''t I wronged people so much?"


    "Still dare to argue?" He Feng just kicked it.


    Yunzhu hurriedly pulled him down and said, "don''t hit him, master!"


    He Feng extinguished the fire, then lowered his head and said to piaomizi.


    "More than half of this time has been completed. Your gas sea is about to burst. You''d better wait for the next time. You''ll consolidate the gas sea for a while. You can''t be a fat man at a bite."

 Chapter 539

    "People say that it''s the next time. This time I''ll take out all my last money. How can I find you again?" misty son looked at He Feng bitterly and said.


    He Feng picked up the misty son and said, "don''t pretend. You think I don''t know you. You must have a way back. Cunning rabbits and three caves. I think you old fox must have at least ten caves."


    The old man''s face was red, and he was stabbed in his mind.


    Not to mention, he still has some family background. If he doesn''t help, it''s a big deal to go around the dragon group and have everything.


    But he still read it in pieces and said, "it didn''t cost a dollar. It doesn''t affect the proper handling. It''s too bad!"


    "Go away." He Feng kicked him down. "If you really do, don''t pull me. I don''t think my life is short. I want to live a few more days!"


    Then he stood up, looked at the carp shuttling back and forth in the lotus leaves in the pond, and said to the misty son, "I like your Lanting preface, so I''ll take care of it. Don''t fix so many moths in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Clearly understand." misty son said again and again.


    He Feng turned and left.


    Out of the yard, he Feng found that he seemed to have stayed here for a short time. In fact, the sky was getting gray. Now he looked at his watch and found that it was more than five o''clock.


    In winter, it already belongs to the time of night.


    The sky was gray and a little depressed, the frost began to fall, and there were few pedestrians on the road.


    The clinic passed by and found no one inside. He Feng went straight home and arrived at the door. He Feng was going to go in, but suddenly someone stopped him.


    "He Feng, he Feng, come here, come here, take this home!" an old man shouted.


    He Feng turned to look, but he saw the street. Isn''t it the third uncle there? With a proud face, behind him was a wet tricycle. The car was standby. A small reservoir wrapped in plastic cloth was filled with fish.


    The black line on his face when he Feng saw his third uncle!


    Just after you were cured, you began to die yourself?


    The next time you have rheumatic diseases, I won''t treat you even if you come to me. Why? Because you have cured you, he will make it again in a few days.


    "Third uncle, you''re still in the reservoir this winter. Aren''t you afraid to freeze your legs? It''s just good. Alas, I can''t say you." He Feng shook his head and said.


    The third uncle didn''t care. He glanced at He Feng and said, "it''s all right, that is, I wear waterproof shoes, which are full of fluff and can''t be frozen at all. Human science and technology are developing and human science and technology are improving. Your third uncle and my fishing equipment are also keeping pace with the times!"


    He Feng had to give up and discuss this with his third uncle. It''s just casting pearls before swine. It''s better to watch some mindless TV dramas.


    "By the way, third uncle, what do you want me to do?" He Feng asked.


    However, the third uncle before the meeting hurriedly took a fishing net. After rebirth, he fished out several big fish, put them in a bucket, handed it to He Feng and said, "take it back to eat!"


    He Feng didn''t refuse much. There was no need. In a moment, he took the fish bucket and said to his third uncle with a smile, "thank you, third uncle!"


    The third uncle waved his hand and said to He Feng, "hurry home, pour the fish for me and return it to me. I still have use for this bucket."


    He Feng''s smile immediately converged. The black line on his face is a bucket. Do you care so much about this old man?


    Haggle over everything.


    It''s in the bone.


    However, this is also because the natural environment is bad, and every stitch is difficult to obtain resources. Therefore, the struggle is more fierce.


    He took the fish bucket and hurried home to pour the fish into the basin. He Feng returned the bucket to his third uncle with the empty fish bucket.


    Then he went back and began to pick up the bucket of fish.


    The fish in the reservoir has become more and more delicious since it has been nourished by the spirit liquid. It vaguely has the qualification to become the legendary spirit fish.


    People also feel the change.


    Prices are also doubling.


    The third uncle didn''t say he was stupid, but said he couldn''t stand the temptation. I''m afraid he could sell a lot of money when the reservoir just released water.


    When people are old, sometimes some people may look lighter, while others may look more important.


    This is a view of life and thinking, which cannot be changed.


    And they are quite stubborn. Maybe this is the source of old children.


    Rhubarb watched he Feng clean up these fat carp. Compared with common edible fish such as grass carp, carp is more delicious.


    The reason is that grass carp grows on the bottom of lakes or streams and grows on the edge of silt for a long time, so that the fishy smell of meat is too heavy. When eating into the mouth, there is always a smell of sand.


    So they are not liked!


    Among the reservoirs on the mountain, this is neither the edge of the three North nor the place where wind and sand are rampant. On the contrary, it is next to the thousands of miles of virgin forest, the remaining vein of Taihang Mountain!


    In ancient times, it was a dragon vein.


    Naturally, the spring water is clear, and the carp growing in the solid water source does not have much fishy smell, let alone disgusting sediment smell.


    If you put it in the Tang Dynasty or the era of Chinese independent sashimi, this kind of fish nourished by spiritual liquid may leave a thick ink in the notes or poems of literati and poets.


    At all times and in all countries, there are not one or two delicious literati and Poets!


    Su Dongpo even developed the famous Dongpo meat for it.


    A gentleman is far away from the kitchen. This is the reason found by some lazy guys to misinterpret the words of saints. People like Su Dongpo are not afraid to mention their preferences in front of people.


    It can be regarded as one of the three dignitaries of the Tang and Song Dynasties!


    And left the story of Dongpo meat spread through the ages!


    Let every glutton who is familiar with delicious food be familiar with it.


    That night, he Feng was stuck in his throat, which may be a big disadvantage of Chinese carp.


    Too many fish bones may be a common problem of freshwater fish. Compared with the sea area, many fish bones contained in their bodies are often feared by diners.


    So that the species invasion reached the United States, and the wild Asian carp even became a major disaster in their country. There are a large number of fish shooting festivals every year, in order to eliminate these highly fertile foods that no one likes to eat.


    Like wild boar, it is obviously a superior food, but it is regarded as a scourge by them!


    This may be the consequence of not knowing how to use.


    But fortunately, for practitioners, a fish bone is not life. With a trace of true Qi, they can dredge their throat and send the fish bone to their stomach.


    As for the rest, let the acid in the stomach solve it. It will completely corrode it.

 Chapter 540

    When night fell, the sky was as gloomy as death. Hazy light snow floated outside. It had entered the deep winter season. The monsoon in the middle of winter made a sound on the wires outside, similar to the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    When the child hears him, he may be too frightened to sleep!


    He Feng tightened the curtain, sat on the desk and looked carefully at the jade box containing Lanting''s preface in front of him.


    I took a sudden look during the day and always felt that there was something tempting me. Maybe it was called the charm of calligraphy.


    In ancient times, there was a legend that someone was crazy about reading, or painting and calligraphy.


    In modern times, it means nerd!


    There is a big difference between the two!


    One is the commendatory words of literati and poets, the other is the ridicule of modern ordinary people, full of evil interest!


    According to the method taught by the old man piaomizi, he Feng slowly followed the lines on it and gently pressed it with his fingers. The face on the relief of Wang Xizhi.


    In an instant, my fingers felt a collapse!


    Then there was a crisp bang, with ring matching percussion, like the sound of knuckle twisting.


    The jade box was opened. At this time, he Feng suddenly found that it seemed to be a product of the Tang Dynasty, but it seemed to be from the Ming Dynasty.


    Because there is a rare spring steel inside, which he Feng just found when he investigated with his own spiritual power. At most, there were some hundred steelmaking in the Tang Dynasty, and this technology was already available in the Han Dynasty hundreds of years ago.


    In the design at that time, although it was advanced, it was very backward.


    At that time, this did not appear!


    This thing was produced in large quantities only after modern times.


    He Feng couldn''t help but quickly took out the Lanting anthology contained inside, and then slowly took out a piece of Shu Brocade from the space, spread it on the table, and carefully put the Lanting anthology on it.


    And use real Qi to draw away the surrounding air, so that this area is in a vacuum, something thousands of years ago, and it is still an ordinary fiber product.


    Although rice paper has the longest life among all kinds of paper, it can reach about 8900 years.


    But for this precious cultural relic, every appearance is the biggest damage to it. Therefore, it''s better to be careful. After all, it has been inherited for so many years, which is already the treasure of our whole nation.


    Inviolable!


    Perhaps thousands of years later, a person has been forgotten and one thing has been forgotten, but these things will never be forgotten.


    Because they are really valuable and stand the test!


    He Feng is not the kind of emperor and general who is respected as an eternal emperor, but is actually extremely selfish. He will not deliberately destroy such things with precious historical marks.


    After carefully placing the Lanting anthology, he Feng wrapped it with superior Shu brocade. Then he Feng slowly placed the jade box and observed the situation inside.


    Emperor Taizong liked the preface to the Lanting anthology and estimated that his son also liked it. Otherwise, he would not risk universal condemnation to hide this precious cultural relic privately!


    You know, it was an era of kings, ministers, fathers and sons. Li Zhi himself was not only Li Shimin''s son, but also Li Shimin''s minister. Through the fate of his brothers, we can see that Li Zhi, the crown prince, was conscientious to the extreme.


    It was like dancing on a steel wire rope, and the abyss under him was waiting for him.


    It''s estimated that there''s no residue!


    Naturally, in this case, even marrying a Wu Meiniang was cautious, not to mention hiding his father''s beloved funerary objects.


    You can imagine how much courage he used at that time.


    Perhaps it is the courage accumulated by the anger once received here by the eldest sun Wuji, his anger once received by several brothers, and these things that have been consumed in this private Orchid Pavilion collection.


    The jade box was set up under the light. He Feng raised a strong flashlight and looked for it carefully. He vaguely felt that there were some wonderful things on it.


    I can''t say!


    So this point should be judged from the age of the jade box.


    In the s, for a treasure appraiser who has handled countless antique calligraphy and painting and played countless gold and stone Qi, it is a simple and direct thing. You can guess by looking at its general outline.


    But it is not a simple thing for a layman like he Feng.


    He was not a person who studied this thing deeply, or he didn''t have this hobby or cultivate it. After all, cultivating this hobby would cost a lot of money.


    For his poor family, it is absolutely impossible.


    It''s as difficult as heaven to place your son in which dynasty and generation!


    He Feng swept it several times with spiritual knowledge. He could clearly feel that there was no gap on it. If the whole jade box was closed, it would be sealed.


    The preservation of cultural relics is the best environment.


    As long as oxygen exists, it means gradual oxidation. The preset service life of ordinary items is decades, that is, oxidation at will. No one will care.


    But for precious cultural relics, that is a very important thing. Every appearance is a challenge.


    This is why, when I learned that a precious collection in the curved forbidden city was displayed at the Japanese pirates after a few years, it triggered public opinion on the whole network.


    Because this thing is how to cherish and how to get it. As a result, it''s hard to get it to someone else''s house. I''m afraid anyone can''t balance it in his heart!


    This is also the reason why the lady with the same surname and poor English is not popular.


    What are you doing?


    After watching each relief for a long time, he Feng didn''t see the origin, or he didn''t have the level of appreciation, if Yunzhu is here.


    Fortunately, you can judge his content at a glance.


    Don''t look at what people do?


    Other archaeologists are picking up people and teeth and standing on the shoulders of giants, while Yunzhu has directly experienced that era.


    A comparison between the two, a higher judgment!


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly remembered an important thing. He seemed to pay attention to a problem that deviated from his professional direction.


    He''s not that kind of full-time archaeologist. How can he see the age of this thing?


    If you have this spare time, you might as well save it. Go directly to Yunzhu tomorrow and ask. Anyway, it''s not far. You can drive the flying sword to Afang palace in a few minutes.


    I don''t want to go today. It''s snowy outside. It''s annoying to watch. Walking in the snow is not a good taste!


    He patted his head and muttered to himself, "I almost lost my head by you."

 Chapter 541

    While talking, he Feng threw the flashlight down with a bitter smile, then put the jade box on the table and opened the corner of the silk wrapped in Lanting.


    I''m going to ask him to open it, enjoy Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy and look at the remains of the calligrapher!


    Look at people with words!


    Although this is a little unreliable, after all, Qin Hui, the eldest and treacherous Minister of the Yan Pavilion in the Ming Dynasty, and Yan Shifan, his son, Yan Donglou, are all masters of calligraphy.


    Zhao Gao, who is familiar to people, is also a calligrapher.


    It was because the characters were good-looking that they attracted the attention of Qin Shihuang and made Qin Shihuang reuse them. Otherwise, how could a person in the state of Zhao let Qin Shihuang get around to be a coachman.


    Don''t underestimate the coachman!


    You don''t see the driver around the big leader. It''s not just the existence of the five grade officials in front of the prime minister, but the existence standing at the peak of the power pyramid in the world.


    Because the coachman is the easiest person to get close to him!


    And then affect people!


    Why can Qin Shihuang''s death be covered up for several months after his death?


    Isn''t it because Zhao Gao is a driver? What Qin Shihuang wants is naturally concealed by his hands


    Little gossip, but he Feng opened the package and was about to take a look at it. Suddenly, he Feng''s mind was buzzing. He suddenly thought of something.


    I seem to forget an important thing, which is very important and related to the source of this thing!


    It''s a big mistake!


    Well, how did you forget this?


    He quickly wrapped the Orchid Pavilion with the silk, then quickly opened the jade box, turned on the table lamp, and then illuminated the relief with the light of a strong flashlight.


    However, on the front of the whole jade box, on the complete and exquisite relief, there are several engraved seals in his humble lower right corner.


    The seal is carved with seal characters!


    Like most Chinese seals, people can''t understand what is written on it, but fortunately, the huge ocean of knowledge in the tonic stone allows He Feng to clearly recognize what it is.


    Seal characters are carefully searched in this series of seals. Because the relief is not large, the area of each seal is only about a grain of rice, and the words on it are naturally very small.


    In addition, the biggest feature of seal characters is that they have many strokes and are difficult to identify. Therefore, if ordinary people pay attention to it, they will only regard it as a few ordinary seals.


    It won''t attract attention!


    But he Feng noticed something wrong, or something mysterious.


    He Feng was in a good mood when he looked at the seal and said to himself, "Lu Zigang, Lu Zigang! No wonder the emperor wants to cut off your head. What you do makes people want to slap your face!"


    He Feng''s eyes are very good. Ordinary people may not be able to see what is carved on the millet, but he Feng can clearly see that the words carved on it are Lu Zigang.


    It is said in the Jianghu that every time Lu Zigang carves an object, he will leave his name on it. It can be called a well-known trademark of China.


    There are also several jade pendants of Lu Zigang in He Feng''s space. There are many words on them. As a modern man born and raised under the red flag, he Feng doesn''t care about these.


    Even vaguely feel that this is a brand, more famous than famous brands.


    That price, any piece is tens of millions!


    But in ancient times, this was an unspeakable sin.


    In ancient times, even if your craftsmanship was exquisite, so what? Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, these four classes have been solidified in all dynasties. Although our Dameng Dynasty is powerful, it can''t help Zhu Yuanzhang, the one emperor through the ages.


    The limitations of history have given him some limitations in designing a registered residence system, and even if you are skilled in your craft, you will never be able to turn it around.


    High officials and noble lords stately, and your registered residence is on the jade, and jade objects are used by the officials.


    A craftsman with a low status, while on the other side is a prince, general, scholar and doctor. Do you think they will be happy?


    However, after Lu Zigang became famous, these people may not care. For celebrities, most of us will still give some face.


    In addition, Lu Zigang himself is a little slippery. The words often engraved are difficult to find, so it''s over!


    The jade box in front of him was obviously written by him, but the person who carved it had a high status. Lu Zigang didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he deliberately chose such a mysterious method.


    Let the other party find no fault!


    It is estimated that the other party would not expect that Lu Zigang would do something in this most insignificant place.


    And people with bad eyes will not notice here!


    After confirming the dynasty, he Feng can be sure that it was during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Houcong, Emperor Jiajing, whose main business is Taoism and his sideline is the emperor, (that word is difficult to type, don''t mind) He Feng is familiar with. Who makes his eye-catching Taoist name too long in those things of the Ming Dynasty?


    After the time was confirmed, he Feng began to wonder why he had such hallucinations during the day?


    You can''t be dazzled!


    It''s even less likely to be his own imagination, because since he became a cultivator, he Feng is no longer an ordinary middle school sophomore, and his imagination is naturally not so rich.


    Of course, it won''t jump like that!


    How could I suddenly enter such a magical place.


    Thinking of this, he Feng inevitably thought of a story about Buddhism, because they are so similar.


    It''s like this jade box. He''s inspired. The carving in itself has grown out of the spirit body, or created a kind of fantasy.


    Just like the story about Buddhism.


    A man went to visit the temple. When he got to the backyard, he was surprised to find that there was a beautiful place, and then there was a beautiful woman there. He was going to meet him for a while.


    Then I peed urgently and took a bubble on the way!


    However, the reality of recovery soon changed, and he found that there was a painting on a pile of firewood behind the temple.


    There was a large trace of wet urine on the painting, and there was a faint smell. After hiding quickly, a monk came over and saw the urine stain on the painting.


    He could not help swearing, "where''s the wild boar? I peed a lot of urine!"


    Whenever he thought of this story, he Feng felt that it was similar to what he had done this morning!

 Chapter 542

    Inevitably, he Feng was substituted into this story.


    Who makes the story too fascinating?


    He carefully recalled what happened with piaomizi in the morning and why it happened. He Feng didn''t think of anything after thinking about it.


    There was no special situation at that time!


    How did this happen all of a sudden?


    He Feng thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he suddenly thought that when he was holding the jade box during the day, it seemed that the Lanting preface was installed inside.


    So he Feng hurriedly installed the Orchid Pavilion preface back, then turned the light of the desk lamp to the brightest, and observed it carefully on this desk.


    Suddenly, he Feng suddenly felt his thinking, or soul, penetrating through this small layer of jade diaphragm and deep into this relief.


    It''s like entering a magical world. The body is left outside, but the mind is transformed into an entity, swimming in this space.


    But it suddenly opened up in front of me.


    There are all the sounds of drinking and preparation, mixed with some silk and bamboo sounds, which still sounds very good.


    He Feng looked around, but he only saw that such a scene suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Where is my bedroom beside me? It is clear that I have arrived at another place. There are green mountains in the distance, surrounded by scholars who toast and sing back and forth. Several unruly still open their clothes. There are people who are full of drunkenness, drinking wine with a wine pot and reading the book of songs with a big man in their arms.


    Well, don''t mention how rotten it is.


    Put it on later generations. It''s safe to be eaten by the great God of river crab.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng took a surprised look at himself and found that he was still a modern man. He was so surprised to see everything around him.


    Have you just crossed?


    He Feng tried, explored his nature of cultivator and disappeared, as if he had returned to the time of ordinary people overnight.


    That''s bad luck!


    During the Wei and Jin Dynasties, there were constant wars, fighting from north to south, east to west, and barbarian invasion. All kinds of northern Manchus rode horses and waved machetes to the south at the time of autumn.


    Cut off the brain melon seeds of the Han people!


    I''m unlucky in such an era, not to mention that I''m not from a noble family. In this era, I''m a white Ding and a grass mustard.


    Anyone can step on it. The young master of a big family just cut himself off with a knife, and there''s no place to reason.


    Or it''s normal to catch yourself at home and be a slave.


    Who made most of the high-ranking families in this era come from northern barbarians? You don''t see your majesty Li Er. It is said that he also has Hu blood.


    What''s more, for thousands of years, when did the private savings efforts of the Chinese people decrease??


    Even in later generations, it did not happen in the vast mountains in the southwest. Some people arrested people as slaves in the name of national tradition.


    He Fengning doesn''t want such a crossing. Other people''s crossing has golden fingers. It''s better to cross by yourself. The direct golden fingers are lost. Who will want such a crossing?


    I''m afraid there''s no one!


    Besides, ordinary people want to cross, it''s simply because they are really unhappy in reality. They intend to confuse themselves with the intoxication in their dreams, but he Feng is very happy.


    There is a momentum of Wulin alliance leader.


    Who does the world give up to?


    The dragon group is full of dregs. None of them can fight. As for the misty son, he has become an old dog for a long time. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. Where do you need to cross to find guilt?


    Don''t you see, the death rate of crossing is very high!


    Later generations have recognized Wang Mang as passing through, and the guy who can find the source has not been overturned by Liu Xiu in the original time and space?


    In general, a bull driven jumper can''t compare with the son of the plane.


    So he Feng is from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t intend to cross. He would rather eat and die honestly. Anyway, he is already the strongest in the cultivation world. A stone can fill the sea and a grass can cut the sun, moon and stars, although he can''t.


    But when he is free, he can take Xuanyuan sword to walk in space for two times and make his own contribution to the discovery of aliens.


    In that case, why bother to be a passer-by.


    There is no gold finger plug-in. Should we honestly farm, develop, build workshops and recruit troops?


    If you really want to play, just download a strategy game and you can play it in the future. Why do you want to do this here at the risk of life and head loss?


    He Feng doesn''t think he can play better than those guys who are full of conspiracy.


    Those people''s minds are full of lust for profit. They do everything for power, money and the continuation of the family, which can''t be compared by people from the bottom like he Feng.


    Besides, he can''t compare with him in terms of black heart alone!


    After thinking so much, his mind was mixed with feelings. He Feng immediately turned around and wanted to see if there was an exit to leave. However, at this time, a guy who was good to support and crazy was wearing a crazy expression on his face and put it on He Feng''s shoulder.


    "Good brother, how about a drink before you go?" the man said to He Feng with a breath full of wine.


    "Forget it!" although he Feng is not a cultivator, he is still pushing him aside.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was reluctant to let go, and he Feng didn''t let go. At this time, several guys looked at him in the pavilion in the distance.


    "Who are you? I remember I didn''t know you, and we didn''t invite you!" the middle-aged man who was writing hard suddenly looked sharp and said to He Feng.


    "Oh, normal passing, you continue, you continue!" He Feng said after a bitter smile.


    Then, immediately want to sa Yazi to escape.


    Apart from others, these guys carry swords inlaid with jewelry on their belts. Moreover, this era is still in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Scholars are uninhibited. If anyone takes out the swords when he sees it wrong, he will chop himself.


    How sad is that?


    At the moment, it''s still honest to find out how to get out. This is the right way!


    "If the visitor is a guest, he will sit down and have a drink and go to find a seat in the distance." Nairen waved his hand at He Feng and said.


    He Feng nodded quickly. He suddenly saw a guy in a bed get up and drink elsewhere. He quickly sat down on the soft couch on the ground.


    But he dared not touch the food in the boat like lunch box floating in the stream.


    If I eat here now, I don''t know what kind of snake, insect and ant beast it is. Don''t you see, it''s written in all kinds of movie ghost stories.

 Chapter 543

    He Feng sat down slowly. He Feng was going to talk to the people next to him, but he immediately saw that the man was crazy about wine.


    Depending on his situation, he Feng even flashed aside.


    I''m kidding. You want to talk to a drunk person.


    It''s disgusting enough for people like drunkards to vomit all over you without saying anything else. It''s better to stay away.


    It''s better to provoke less.


    He Feng hurriedly got up and wanted to step back and leave the land of right and wrong.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t like this place.


    How to say that? Let''s say it''s better to listen. The scholars are crazy singing, drinking and living in this place. What''s worse is that a group of drunkards are drunk and crazy here.


    So it can be said to be ugly.


    There''s nothing worth seeing.


    Because the preface of Lanting''s anthology article is written, even if the calligraphy is good, it is an upper class society after all, and the upper class society of any era can''t avoid four words, extravagance and lust!


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about the Republic of China. It''s relatively close, and there''s no need to involve any disputes.


    The people at the bottom are miserable. People die of hunger every day, while the people at the top are ten miles away. Neon lights shine and dream of life and death. What is written in the thunderstorm is a truth. There will always be people in future generations advocating the model of the Republic of China. If he were allowed to stay in the Republic of China for two years, I''m afraid he would have scolded his mother.


    He Feng quickly got up and prepared to leave here. After all, this is not where he should come after all.


    But when he Feng got up, he found that he didn''t know how to leave, because in front of him, he had never been in the future, and he didn''t know how to leave here at all.


    This is the first time I came into this place, and it seems that I can''t find the source. I can''t feel the situation outside. I really don''t know where to come out for a while.


    And say he is a mirage. You can''t find any flaws.


    It''s like a natural space, but I didn''t notice its role before, but now I come in, but I can''t find a way out.


    It''s really some trouble.


    He glanced to the left and right. The guy who was reading the book of songs attracted He Feng''s attention. He was probably drunk and carrying a gold bottle in his hand. It should be made of bronze, but it was not oxidized, so it was still golden in appearance.


    It can also be called a golden bottle.


    It was full of green wine.


    He Feng took a look and guessed the name of the wine.


    Green ant wine.


    In essence, it is a kind of fruit wine. It was quite famous in the Tang Dynasty. There is also a poem specifically introducing him, green ant new culture wine and red mud small stove.


    The degree of alcohol is not high. After all, there is no distilled wine in this era. Moreover, in front of the Qing Dynasty, high alcohol is rubbish, and only xialiba can drink it.


    Real dignitaries drink fruit wine with low intensity, which is why so many ancients often drink a thousand cups of wine, because they drink that thing is no different from our later beer.


    If you give them a bottle of Erguotou, I''m afraid they''ll get drunk in a few cups.


    "Don''t drink yet!" He Feng smiled and pulled aside the guy who was reading Guan jujiu, then smiled at him and said, "I dare ask you, brother, where do you want to leave?"


    "What do you want to do when you leave here? There are many sages here. There are silk and bamboo, food, wine, beauty, beautiful words to appreciate, and fairyland on earth! Where do you want to go when you leave here?" the man laughed and said to He Feng.


    After saying that, I just saw some unstable guys walking askew and vomited, which was disgusting.


    He Feng has a black line on his face.


    When he looked down to see if he was stuck with vomit.


    At this time, he suddenly found that his body was no longer modern clothing, but that the ancient wide clothes, big sleeves and floating Han clothes were very handsome. When he touched his head, it was no longer the previous short hair, but a high bun.


    The waist also rings.


    It''s very good. It was just worn by the body, but now it''s worn by the soul again.


    He Feng was very determined. I''m afraid the place he stayed was a dreamland, or a secret place that remained in the jade box. The people inside lived here forever and didn''t know the outside world.


    And I happened to encounter an opportunity to enter here, so this will be the immediate situation.


    He couldn''t help laughing. As long as he didn''t cross, could he still be trapped here forever?


    When he looked to the left and right, he saw the writing on the Orchid Pavilion. Under the green mountains and green waters, the scholars were singing wildly.


    Inside the small pavilion, there was a lot of scholarly fragrance. A group of taxis applauded the case loudly. They looked at the words gradually written on the paper. With the touch of the brush fingertips, they applauded loudly.


    They look no worse than later generations. Star chasers scream when they see their idols'' every move.


    It''s so real!


    He Feng looked around carefully and looked into the distance. He tried to get out of here, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t go out along the path down the mountain.


    It seems to fall into a dead circle, or ghost beating the wall!


    No, I shouldn''t say so. I should say that it''s only so big here. I''ll never get out of this small world!


    Just like the people who drink and sing here.


    Following the stream, he Feng swam slowly upward, because all the food floating in the stream came from the upper stream. However, when he went upstream, he shook his head. There were only a few beautiful beauties who kept adding food to the food box.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed!


    It turned out that the stream was circular, just like a curved water cup, around the small pavilion. Like the restaurant round table in the later world, the dishes on the table came to the leader''s mouth.


    I glided a load of dishes in the stream and finally came back here.


    This inevitably surprised he Feng. The reason is not because of anything else. It is just because here, it is beyond Newtonian mechanics.


    Obviously, it''s the stream flowing out here. It should be the highest point. The stream will only go down, not up, but how can it return to its original place?


    Obviously, everything is in the Pavilion!


    He Feng turned around and looked at the small pavilion. As for the beauty here, he didn''t attract his eyes!


    The reason is very simple, one moment after another!


    The beauty of ancient times, according to the modern aesthetic view, is not beautiful.


    Don''t you see, those beautiful and expensive pictures in the museum don''t really look very beautiful!


    The aesthetic outlook is changing. It has been the same for hundreds of years. Moreover, in the past millennium of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, how can human aesthetics stand still and remain unchanged?


    It''s already turned upside down!


    The beauty of the past may have become a disgusting dinosaur!

 Chapter 544

    So he Feng really can''t raise any interest!


    Even looking at the song and dance music being performed in the center, and those guys who open their arms and indulge in unruly writers.


    He Feng also felt a little ridiculous.


    These people can be said to be the top people of this era. Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy works belonged to the top at that time. Naturally, the people who contacted him also belonged to the boss level.


    At the moment, he is in a daze at a group of ugly women.


    It''s ridiculous.


    But still that sentence, aside from the truth of the times, that is to raise the bar.


    So he Feng still agrees with their aesthetics.


    After all, no one can predict what the aesthetics will look like hundreds of years later.


    100 years ago, China was still proud of small feet on the earth, but now if there is one, I''m afraid it will make people sick and dare not even enter the door.


    Not to mention who will marry!


    "Young master, why are you here alone? Why don''t you drink and sing with all the young masters? Is it possible that you''re tired of here?" at this time, a woman dressed in white and packing all kinds of food said to He Feng.


    "Not interested!" He Feng turned his head and said.


    At this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. The girl in front of him was really beyond his expectation. How to say her length? According to the current aesthetic view, that is the extreme of ugliness and ugliness.


    Otherwise, he would not be sent to such a place to pack up food, rather than go down to drink and sing with those scholars.


    However, only the women before the meeting are tall, 1.7 meters. In this era of widespread malnutrition, staying among girls is a level that stands out from the crowd.


    It''s like a giraffe mixed in a group of zebras!


    The gap is huge!


    And his face is clearly defined, obviously with an alien style. He is simply a fat figure of later generations.


    But in the present, no one likes it!


    What he was wearing was not silk worn by others, but ordinary cloth, or white plain cloth, not even dyed.


    In ancient times, this belongs to the lowest level!


    Because the ancient dyeing technology was extremely complex and dyes were rare, it was said that the darker the color, the more valuable it was. Why did the royal family wear black clothes in the Qin Dynasty?


    Because, at that time, black clothes were the most precious!


    Can show nobility!


    "How long have you been here?" He Feng asked coldly.


    "Not long ago, I came here in the morning. Why are you asking?" the girl asked strangely.


    "Nothing!" He Feng said, burying his eyes slightly downward.


    In my heart, I was thinking, what''s going on?


    Then I turned around and looked over there and thought, is it difficult that I come in broad daylight now and can''t go back until it''s dark?


    He turned around and said to the woman, "how big is this mountain?"


    "It''s not too big! It''s not too big. Anyway, I heard from the master of my little childe who studied in my family that there are more mountains in the world than Kuaiji mountain. I don''t dare to think about Kunlun Mountain, which has a circumference of tens of thousands of miles." the woman smiled and said to He Feng.


    "A little exaggerated!" He Feng sighed.


    Kuaiji mountain shade Orchid Pavilion!


    I''m going to meet him today!


    He Feng thought in his heart. Then he turned and left here. Everything here is estimated to be illusory. Even if the woman in front of him is beautiful, it is estimated that she is just a character in the relief.


    And it is likely that Lu Zigang sketched out the characters. It is because of some fuzziness that he Feng artificially added some beautiful colors.


    He Feng looked at the guy who was writing fast in the first month and was surprised to find that this was the guy on the relief?


    Wang Xizhi!


    When he was just talking to himself, he didn''t pay attention to this because of shock. At this time, he suddenly found that every face around him was so familiar.


    Isn''t it the figure on the relief?


    The same is true of the environment, Kuaiji mountain and Lanting. Why can''t everything go out? This is because the whole relief is so big.


    Where will there be any other space?


    Unless he carves some more himself.


    As time went by, he Feng still couldn''t stand the hunger in his stomach, because he is now an ordinary man. He just took a picture of himself in the stream and found that he hasn''t changed his face.


    Just disappeared all the ability to become an ordinary person.


    And the stomach also started involuntarily, quack, hungry!


    It''s a real hungry thing.


    I need something to fill my stomach. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lie down hungry and take a look at the sun in the sky before I get to the middle. According to the method taught by bell in the wilderness, he Feng stretched out his hand and found that it would take several hours to get dark.


    So, facing those delicious food, he Feng inevitably swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    Then he walked up to the girl and asked him, "is there anything to eat and bring me some?"


    "Yes, you can enjoy the things here!" when she said this, the girl suddenly lowered her eyes, then a blush appeared on her face and said, "including my family!"


    He Feng said to the girl, "bring me something to eat."


    "OK, I''ll take it for you!" the girl nodded quickly, then took out the food from the exquisite lacquerware, filled a whole plate and sent it to He Feng.


    With the food in his hand, he Feng is neither in nor out. He is a little worried about eating. If he doesn''t eat, he will croak.


    "Why don''t you eat? Is it because you don''t think the cake is delicious enough?" the girl asked with her mouth open when she saw he Feng''s appearance.


    My heart is inevitably a little frightened.


    During the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the lives of these humble little slaves were very worthless. Even if their masters killed them, no one would take care of them.


    The girl was worried about whether she would annoy the young man in front of her.


    "Nothing, just a little bad appetite!" He Feng said calmly, then glanced around and said to the girl: "sometimes I can''t eat anything, not because I''m not hungry, but because I''m confused."


    "It''s nothing. If you have doubts, you have doubts. I also wonder why I was born ugly and inferior than others." the girl said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha." He Feng listened to her words, couldn''t help laughing, and then said to her, "not necessarily, not necessarily. You''re not ugly at all, just born in the wrong era!"


    "What you mean is that I won''t be so ugly and sad in my next life?" the girl looked at He Feng in surprise and asked.

 Chapter 545

    "I didn''t say that. Don''t believe it!" He Feng said to the girl with a sneer. Then he picked up a cake in the box with his fingers and hesitated whether to eat it into his mouth.


    Finally, I hesitated for a long time, but I couldn''t help putting it down.


    He still has willpower.


    Worried about problems, afraid of death.


    The girl looked at him and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, young master? The Buddha said, doesn''t it mean that people can endure hardships all their life and live better in the next life?"


    "You think too much!" He Feng raised his head, looked at her, looked at the clear blue eyes, and said ruthlessly.


    "Why? Do you think what I said is wrong? I don''t know whether it''s right or not. Anyway, others say it''s right, but I sometimes think what he said is wrong." the girl frowned and said.


    "Ha ha!" He Feng sneered, but did not say much. For those who are in the dark, this may be the only light they can see.


    So, I still don''t want to break her fantasy!


    "Well, don''t think so much. Just do your own thing at ease. Besides, you don''t have much suffering. At most, you have done some things in this world." He Feng touched the servant girl''s lovely face and said.


    "Why not?" the girl said negatively, and then knocked off He Feng''s hand.


    Some shy, but there is nothing to resist. This is not the Ming and Qing Dynasties when Neo Confucianism prevailed. It''s nothing to be touched by a man.


    Moreover, he Feng is harmless.


    Then he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know how the girl became a slave?


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked, "how did you come here as a servant girl? Where are your parents?"


    "My mother was a Han nationality from the north. She was abducted by Xianbei people. Then she became pregnant with me. Later, she was rescued by the Jin army and gave birth to me. But we were not restored to freedom. Instead, we were sold as slaves. I don''t know how much hardship I suffered from childhood. Childe, how can your words be so strange?" the girl said strangely.


    He Feng suddenly realized it.


    No wonder you always have such an exotic style. It turns out that you are the offspring of Xianbei people.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name!" He Feng suddenly asked.


    "Ah Zhu" said the girl to He Feng.


    "Ah Zhu, you''re hungry. You should be hungry after working here for so long. Eat, sit down and let them busy!" He Feng said to ah Zhu.


    Being idle is also idle. You can''t eat by yourself. It''s also a good choice for a little girl to eat in front of you. Anyway, the girl is very beautiful.


    It''s beautiful to eat. If you look more, you''ll be full!


    "No, no, the Housekeeper will punish me!" ah Zhu quickly shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a minute. I''ll let him give you to me, a little maid. I don''t think they will refuse." He Feng smiled and said.


    Then he Feng waved to a guy who looked like a housekeeper in the distance and said, "Hey, come here!"


    "What can I do for you?" the man quickly bowed respectfully.


    "Ah Zhu, I like it very much. I want to take it home. I don''t know if I can?" He Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s just a little slave. It depends where you like. Just take it away." the middle-aged man like the housekeeper nodded hurriedly.


    Don''t always surmise in your heart. Maybe this childe has some special hobbies. He should like a dirty northern Hu woman.


    On the other side, ah Zhu looked at He Feng in surprise and said, "childe, ah Zhu thanked childe, but ah Zhu also wants to ask childe for one thing, childe success!"


    "What''s up?" He Feng asked.


    Anyway, all this is illusory. He doesn''t mind meeting the suffering girl mentally.


    "Ah Zhu''s mother, ah Zhu wants to take it away with him. Please help him. Ah Zhu kowtowed to him." the girl said again and again. After that, she would kneel on the ground and kowtow to He Feng.


    He Feng grabbed her arm and lifted it up. He found that the girl was light and not heavy. She looked very thin!


    "It''s all right. Pick up your mother and live together!" He Feng said calmly, and then cast a look at the housekeeper.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I don''t know where the young master lives. I''ll have to send a carriage to take him there." said the man like a housekeeper.


    But this was asked about He Feng''s heart.


    Where is my home?


    Lao Tzu''s home is in Hejia village in the 21st century, but now?


    Where is this now? Kuaiji mountain shade Orchid Pavilion.


    During the Wei and Jin Dynasties, where did you ask me to find a home?


    Can I have a home here? I can''t get out of this area after walking several times. I don''t even have materials to build a house here. Do you want me to settle here?


    How is that possible?


    However, looking at ah Zhu''s expectant eyes in front of him, he Feng couldn''t help feeling pity. He smiled and said nonsense: "forget it, when I came, I brought many slaves to wait at the foot of the mountain. I''ll take them away at that time. You don''t have to do it yourself to save trouble!"


    "The little one will leave now." the housekeeper nodded quickly.


    Although he is a housekeeper, in essence, he is just a servant. He Feng can kill at will.


    "Well, now you can sit down and eat!" He Feng said to the girl with a smile.


    "HMM." in the envious eyes of a pile of dinosaurs, the girl slowly sat on the weeds in front of He Feng.


    In other words, being beautiful in this era has advantages.


    Not to mention other girls, one by one, it is estimated that the degree of hardship is no worse than this. Where is ah Zhu? But why can ah Zhu win the favor of He Feng?


    Not because you''re beautiful.


    After all, it is an era of looking at faces.


    Especially when he Feng''s face is ugly, go away, and the labor and capital don''t like it.


    "Can we have something to eat now?" He Feng sat on the ground, sat on the grass and said to her.


    While talking, he Feng took the cake and sent it to ah Zhu''s mouth, and then said, "eat."


    "HMM." ah Zhu''s face was slightly red. He took a bite of the cake in He Feng''s hand, swallowed it, chewed it in his mouth, and then said, "madam, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious!"


    "Haven''t you eaten before?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that he has been there in charge of tidying up the food. Why hasn''t he eaten it?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    You don''t see the employees in later food factories. Don''t you eat any of them casually.


    So is the cook. Why can''t he even eat here.

 Chapter 546

    Evil feudal society!


    He Feng sighed in his heart that in feudal society, people are really inferior to dogs, which is not a joke of modern society, but a fact.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of surprise from the small pavilion in the distance.


    He Feng got up and looked over there, but he saw that everyone rushed over there in the pavilion in the distance, as if something rare had happened there.


    The big guys went to see the excitement.


    In general, the tradition that Chinese people like to watch the excitement has been handed down from ancient times.


    "Go and have a look over there!" He Feng waved and said with a wide robe and big sleeves. The clothes in the Wei and Jin Dynasties were as bold and unrestrained as the style of the scholars in their time, and had a feeling of being immortal.


    To put it bluntly, it looks handsome!


    However, in He Feng''s view, all these are the performance of scholars who do not want to forge ahead and blindly pursue pleasure. China has fallen, clothes and clothes have crossed south, and great rivers and mountains have been occupied by hu er. There are white bones everywhere, and chickens can''t be heard for thousands of miles. There is no longer the singing of scholars next to the Yishui when Yan Prince Dan sent Jing Ke.


    There is no longer the prosperity of the state of Yan. There are only the rivers blocked by the bodies of 8000 girls.


    Look at these scholars at that time? They read the books of sages and sages. After deposing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone, they read all the Confucian family studies. What can they do?


    They don''t want to make progress. They live in the southeast corner and enjoy themselves constantly. Are they still scholars who set their mind for heaven and earth, set their life for the living people, continue their unique studies and open peace for all ages?


    This is clearly a group of social parasites!


    It should be destroyed and swept into the garbage of history!


    He Feng walked slowly to Lanting. With the surging flow of people, he Feng approached Lanting. Before, he was only in the distance, took a look here, and then left. But now, he wants to step on the pavilion.


    The small pavilion is not big, that is, about ten square meters. Now it is full of people. More people are standing at the railing outside the pavilion, stretching their heads and looking inside.


    It doesn''t look like the noble childe who has just been reserved there. On the contrary, it looks like a thief. It doesn''t have the bullshit aristocratic demeanor before them.


    "Childe, this is not where we should come?" ah Zhu said. It seems that she is a little afraid. He Feng is now a little brought into his role.


    Now that he is from the Eastern Jin Dynasty, he naturally has to think according to the way of thinking of this era. At present, ah Zhu is just an ordinary slave. He really thinks so, because her life is just a mole ant in the eyes of these people.


    One word can kill her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" He Feng said to her. To be honest, all this is just an illusion. The people and things in front of us are illusory. They are all reliefs on a piece of jade, but time has changed them.


    It is like a painting in which the characters in the painting give birth to Reiki, or grow into a spirit.


    If you can''t go out, you can only be limited to one side of the world, go round and round, live the previous things, go round and round, and never stop!


    Yunzhu is a high-level spirit body. The sky mending stone born from Nuwa sky mending stone is much higher than the spirit body produced by the relief carved by human beings.


    After all, it was left by Empress Nuwa!


    Leaving a little legacy is not what ordinary people can imagine. It is estimated that it is extremely difficult for ordinary practitioners to obtain this thing.


    Although Lu Zigang''s carving technology has been superb, he can only rely on his exquisite knife skills.


    This thing is insignificant in the eyes of practitioners, because even the lowest friars can reach this level in three or five months.


    it '' s a piece of cake!


    When he meets a cultivator, neither senses nor acuity can be compared with ordinary people. Even when he Feng goes out, he eats chicken as long as it''s not a network problem.


    Because all aspects of sensitivity are already supernatural.


    1v4 is easy. After all, reaction and sensitivity are the key to the game, and carving is to test these two points, plus accumulated experience, but the cultivator doesn''t need these.


    In some popular words, that is to say, the practitioners have opened the plug-in, and it is still the most powerful plug-in. They don''t need to study and practice hard at all. They can do it easily by opening the plug-in.


    Just like he Feng''s previous carving, it may take years and decades of training for other craftsmen to reach that level, but he can do it in just one day. As for the carving speed, it is not comparable to ordinary craftsmen.


    The relief of dozens of characters can be completed overnight.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed something bad. Yes, how can ordinary people have such a fast speed?


    Although Lu Zigang''s jade pendant does not exist much in the world, it is obvious. There are a lot of jade in Guanghe Feng''s space. With the backward productivity in ancient times, everything depends on manpower.


    A person''s poor life is just a few decades, and how can he Carve every day, every moment and every second in these decades?


    Man is a man, not a machine!


    The body can''t work three shifts a day!


    In addition, his output is a little high. Let alone those stored in various museums and private collectors, let''s say the jade box he took before.


    Such a delicate thing is completely sealed with honey. After drinking it, it fits perfectly, as if it were a whole.


    And how?


    You know, even modern high-precision machine tools can''t cut that very flat plane. It''s very likely that he Feng suddenly realized that Lu Zigang may be a cultivator!


    He may have fallen into a misunderstanding before. He only thought he was an ordinary craftsman, but he didn''t pay attention to other places.


    Now that he understood, he couldn''t help feeling that all kinds of doubts were gradually being solved. This was probably a secret place left by Lu Zigang. He was lucky to enter here, and every character here was carefully outlined by him.


    Maybe there are some psychic powers left on it, so that this will happen.


    At this time, he Feng quietly operated in his body and played the opening formula. Although he just saw his white body and didn''t have any cultivation achievement, he Feng still remembered the cultivation method.


    After all, this is the cost of eating. How can you easily forget what you rely on?


    Compared with his bank card password, Kaitian Jue is more important to him. It gradually works, but it is useless. It is like running a set of ordinary Taoist tuna skill.


    of no avail!

 Chapter 547

    However, after the gradual operation, he Feng found some changes. He vaguely felt the huge illusion, and the center of the operation was in the small pavilion.


    Like an ancient array, the small pavilion, the Orchid Pavilion in the shadow of Kuaiji mountain, is the core of the whole array.


    Maybe you can find a way out from above.


    "Ah Zhu, have you ever been to the pavilion?" He Feng asked ah Zhu.


    "No, that''s what you can climb up. If we go up, we will be punished!" ah Zhu looked at Lanting in fear.


    He Feng nodded.


    Even in later generations, this Lanting, especially ordinary people, can climb up?


    80 ocean tickets are enough for many people to be rejected by him. It''s a little expensive!


    Moreover, this is only the smallest consumption, and the big head in the middle has not been said yet. If all of them are calculated, most of the civilian bottom class will be eliminated.


    What''s more, there''s nothing to see in the aftermarket. The original mountains, rivers and streams are gone. After all, after thousands of years, great changes have taken place in the world, and the sea has become a mulberry field!


    The small pavilion is also gone. Instead, it is a man-made Pavilion. Next to it, it has been built into a garden of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It''s nothing to see!


    It''s more than ten kilometers away from Shaoxing, but it''s really boring. After all, it''s a garden. There''s nothing except this name. If you want to see the garden, what garden in Suzhou is not much better than him?


    "I''ll go up and see if you stay here!" He Feng said to ah Zhu.


    But immediately he was worried about what would happen to ah Zhu here, so he changed his mind and said, "well, let''s go up together. Don''t you want to go up and have a look? The Buddha''s words are deceptive, but there will be no afterlife. Besides, maybe the afterlife will be more bitter than now, so if you don''t look at it in this life, you won''t lose your panic?"


    Ah Zhu was surrounded by his words, and then said to the surging head on the pavilion, "I''m afraid it''s hard for so many people to go up. Besides, their identity is higher than mine. If they can''t go up because of me, how should they deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry about them!" He Feng looked at these guys with disdain and said.


    When all the wise men have finished, they will gather together!


    It sounds good, but who were there?


    Some people don''t know the hatred of subjugation, and some people sing backyard flowers across the river. Apart from Wang Xizhi, who is famous for his calligraphy, who else has seen his own name and surname in history?


    I''m afraid few people know!


    "Come on, let''s go up and see what they''re doing." He Feng smiled and said to ah Zhu.


    "HMM." ah Zhu nodded gently, and then followed him timidly. He hesitated and didn''t dare to come forward. Looking at her, he Feng only felt pity.


    Want to give it a kind of protection or comfort.


    Of course, the premise is that ah Zhu is a beautiful woman. This world is a face-to-face world after all. It is an indisputable fact that her appearance value always determines her affinity.


    After all, pleasing to the eye is always a pleasant thing.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here. What''s the big deal? I''ll cut him with my sword!" He Feng said after weighing the long sword he was wearing at his waist.


    Not to mention, people in the Wei and Jin Dynasties liked to dress. To put it bluntly, they pursued elegance, handsome and unrestrained. At the same time, there was still some force value.


    Otherwise, a Tang Dynasty that dominates the world by force will not be born later. Men''s waist is equipped with long swords and inlaid with jewelry.


    The metal scabbard exudes the luster of jewelry. It is wrapped with shark skin and carved with a knife.


    The decoration is exquisite, but in He Feng''s eyes, this thing is useless!


    It''s like a beautiful little fresh meat. If you fight, he Feng can fight ten at a time!


    Although the Bureau seat always says that what appearance is combat effectiveness, it is like gold AK. If it is really used, it is not necessarily better than steel. Simplicity is the king. Sometimes soil is also a kind of combat effectiveness.


    It''s like he Feng''s long light sword around his waist. If it was used to cut people, I''m afraid they didn''t hit them. The sword broke directly, but it''s enough to pretend in front of the little girl.


    Ah Ju doesn''t seem to understand it anyway.


    It''s nothing to talk big about yourself.


    Even if he did, although he Feng lost all his mana, he Feng still had full confidence to deal with these addicts, drunkards and scholars without chicken binding power.


    I''m kidding. Even if the skill is not there, the moves are still there.


    He Feng is not idle these days. For a full year, he will punch or practice sword in the yard every morning after he gets up.


    The skill routine is still there.


    Of course, if you encounter a group fight, you may have to stop cooking.


    Two fists can''t beat four hands.


    Sure enough, little girls in any era are easy to deceive. When they see that men are handsome and cool, they want to post them and look like Venus.


    Seeing he Feng doing this to himself, ah Zhu also showed a sweet smile on his face, then gently pressed it and said to He Feng.


    "Childe, it''s not worth doing this for ah Zhu. Ah Zhu is just a little maid. If it is spread, it will also have an impact on the childe''s reputation."


    "So what? What reputation do you care about? Ah Zhu is much more important than these false names!" He Feng smiled and stroked ah Zhu''s hair.


    "Thank you, childe Xie!" ah Zhu nodded excitedly.


    Then he knelt on the ground to thank he Feng for his kindness.


    He Feng hurriedly picked him up and said, "there''s no need to do this. He always kneels around. It''s not a good thing that his knees are soft. Some people can''t stand up when they are used to kneeling. I don''t want ah Zhu''s bones to bend down!"


    "Well, ah Zhu listens to the childe and will never kneel down again." ah Zhu quickly nods and says to He Feng.


    No one is born to like kneeling, except those with soft bones and bent knees. Girls like ah Zhu don''t like kneeling. She likes to stand with He Feng.


    The kind of equality.


    "OK, let''s go up together. Let''s see what''s going on up there." He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he turned and walked up. At this time, he suddenly found that ah Zhu was still hesitating aside and refused to come forward. Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Then he came forward and took ah Zhu''s weak and boneless hand.


    Said: "what are you afraid of? Who can help you with this childe!"


    After that, he took ah Zhu''s hand and pulled her up the pavilion.


    A lot of people gathered around the pavilion. The crowd was a little crowded. When he Feng was about to approach, he saw only a beast in clothes coming towards He Feng carelessly.

 Chapter 548

    The so-called dressed animals do not mean that he is dressed animals, or that he is dressed animals.


    In fact, if someone scolds you for being dressed like a beast in life, when you think about it, sometimes you think the other party is boasting.


    You should know that in ancient times, no one could dress like a beast. At that time, there were all kinds of birds and animals painted on the official robe and the front patch.


    Really dressed animals!


    Therefore, at that time, it was praising people for their clothes and animals. It means how powerful you were as an official.


    At the moment, the man in front of He Feng is a beast in clothes and an official robe. He Feng doesn''t understand this thing, but he can also see that the light of being a man should not be small, because people around him are avoiding him.


    Make way for him!


    It can be seen that his official should not be too small!


    After all, people here are either rich or expensive. They can let others take the initiative to avoid you. It can be imagined that their status is naturally not low, at least not lower than these people.


    It''s like the richest man in the world meets you on the same road. Are you going to make way for him? Or let him make way for you?


    Through the crowd, the beast in clothes, went directly to the pavilion, and then laughed and patted Wang Xizhi on the shoulder.


    "Wang Youjun hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''m writing here. Let me see. It''s pretty good."


    "Who is this man?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Sheriff," said a man in his ear.


    "So it is, I said!" He Feng nodded slightly, then took ah Zhu''s hand and went straight to the small pavilion through the road opened by the well-dressed and beast prefect.


    As the number of people increases, the small pavilion will inevitably be a little crowded.


    However, he Feng protected ah Zhu well, so that no guy with short eyes would stretch out his salty claws.


    Salted pig''s hand can be found in any year, but you have to guard against it!


    At this time, I only heard the well-dressed and beastly prefect on the pavilion suddenly say: "Wang Youjun''s calligraphy is famous all over the world, but I recently heard that this wine singing can make good poetry. I don''t know if Wang Youjun drinks?"


    "Don''t drink!" Wang Xizhi said with an expressionless touch.


    "It''s wrong not to drink. I remember that the king''s right army is a famous drunkard. There is no shortage of good wine in the world." the well-dressed and beastly prefect stepped forward and said.


    An old man nearby may not be able to see it anymore and said, "if you don''t drink, you don''t drink. Why should the prefect force others to do it?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to force people. It''s really the king''s right army who can drink but doesn''t drink. Isn''t it a disappointment to everyone?" the dressed animal Taishou laughed and said..


    "I don''t want to drink a glass of wine today!" said Wang Xizhi.


    Seeing the farce in front of him, he Feng suddenly remembered that celebrities in ancient times were often excluded. I''m afraid Wang Xizhi was no exception. Moreover, he didn''t make much progress in his official career. He was also a Wang Youjun all his life.


    The official is not big, and he resigned soon. Even if the calligraphy is good, so what? In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, with proper official standard, do you dare to be rampant in front of the Taishou adult?


    There are countless ways to make you die without residue!


    But as the saying goes, all scholars have character, and Wang Xizhi is no exception. His characters are full of righteousness, and there is a kind of noble righteousness among the lines, and he is no worse than a man.


    Therefore, naturally, he will not succumb to the obscene power of the Taishou adult. He just looks indifferent and regards the other party as a clown like figure, and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Bold, Wang Youjun, I call you wang Youjun. That''s for your face. Dare to disrespect me to the prefect. Do you really want to try your life in prison?" the dressed animals threatened.


    "If you don''t drink, you don''t drink. Why should the prefect force others to do it? If you want a glass of wine, you will kill Wang Xizhi?" Wang Xizhi stepped forward and said with a cold hum.


    "Of course not!" the prefect said timidly. Wang Xizhi is also a celebrity. If he did this, it would only make him fishy. Celebrities are not easy to touch since ancient times, even in ancient times.


    If you don''t see those famous scholars in history who have no fart skills, they will talk about the Scriptures, but what? But the emperor had to put down his body to win them over.


    Why? Because they have influence!


    However, the prefect is not a person who easily admits defeat. He turns around. He is dressed like a beast. He doesn''t have much emotion. After looking at the people, he suddenly finds ah Zhu beside he Feng.


    Then he suddenly said with his face: "I heard that Lord Shi Chongshi once invited someone to drink a few years ago. If he didn''t drink, he would kill beauty. He killed more than a dozen people in a row. In the end, the man didn''t drink."


    "You are all learned people. Tell me whether this is true or false?" the dressed beast laughed and asked.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Is it difficult for the prefect to do the same? Have you ever thought about the end of Shi Chong!" Wang Xizhi said with a cold hum.


    As soon as his face changed, he turned and laughed. After that, his fingers pointed to Wang Xizhi.


    "I''ve heard that Wang Youjun is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. The beautiful Wang Youjun is really not willing to let them die. Well, let''s change our game today and kill the ugly people if we don''t drink!"


    Then he turned and pointed his finger at ah Zhu beside he Feng.


    "What are you doing?" He Feng suddenly said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Are you?" the beastly old man narrowed his eyes and asked, "which family''s smelly boy, don''t meddle with my official''s affairs here, otherwise, my official will make you feel overwhelmed!"


    "Ah Zhu is my man. Why should you deal with it? Even if you want to kill, who do you want to kill, but ah Zhu is not up to you!" He Feng said fearlessly.


    Ah Zhu pulled his clothes and said, "you don''t need it, young master. It''s a prefect."


    The dressed animals obviously heard ah Zhu''s words, laughed a few times, and then said, "did you hear that? She knows that you can''t provoke me. How dare you stand out here? Who gives you the courage!"


    "No one gave me the courage. I was born with it!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    If he hadn''t had no real Qi now, he would have torn the beast in front of him to pieces.


    Because this guy is in the movie, that''s the big villain.


    The kind that should be cut!


    "The cry is not small. Who are you from? Dare to cause trouble here. Aren''t you afraid your family will be involved?" the dressed animals said tentatively and menacingly.


    He was not sure who he Feng was and worried about what iron plate he played.

 Chapter 549

    "What are you?" He Feng sneered.


    "Tell me, your name is so loud that you don''t dare to report a name. Tell me. Let me see who is it? Dare to say such big words in front of me!" the dressed beast said angrily.


    "Who am I?" He Feng sneered and said, "if you can''t change your name, sit down and change your surname. He Feng has the ability to bite grandpa me!"


    "You..." the dressed beast was angry and couldn''t speak, even though he laughed and said.


    "What kind of young master am I? I was so scared that I thought I was offended by some aristocrat, the he family. I really haven''t heard of any people. It''s only a third rate family at most. I dare to be rampant in front of my official."


    "Come on, take it down for me, press the ugly girl next to me to the front, knife and axe hand. Later, if the Wang Youjun doesn''t drink, cut off her head!" the dressed animals laughed and pointed to ah Zhu.


    He Feng didn''t take him in the eye at all!


    "Taishou, I will do what Wang Xizhi said. If I don''t drink, I won''t drink your wine. Even if you kill all the people in the game," Wang Xizhi said straightly.


    His words were originally intended to show determination, but in the ears of the Taishou adult, he was mocking and threatening himself.


    So even if he was dressed like a beast, he shouted, "well, someone will take all the slaves and maidservants here down to me. Wang Xizhi will kill one person at a time if he doesn''t drink!"


    After that, he waved his sleeve arrogantly, as if he were doing something heroic.


    But in fact, what they do is inferior to animals!


    It''s really appropriate to put animals and animals on him!


    "Dare you!" He Feng brushed his sword out of his waist and said to him. He didn''t even hesitate to fight with him. A fresh human life was killed. How could he bear it?


    What''s more, ah Zhu just had a good conversation with himself. He had all kinds of attachment and worship for himself, and he abandoned him in a moment. What''s the difference between ah Zhu and those scum men who were scolded?


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant. I have ten thousand ways to kill you. Do you believe it?" the dressed beast said coldly to He Feng.


    A middle-aged man behind he Feng also pulled his sleeve and said, "this little brother doesn''t need an ugly maid. He is still a hu man. It''s not worth offending the prefect!"


    "Man, I appreciate your kindness, but I just can''t do it!" He Feng said to him with an arched hand.


    Then he turned around and shouted at the dressed beast, "even if you are abnormal, don''t take other people''s lives as a price. It''s just a glass of wine. It''s you who should die."


    After saying that, he Feng''s long sword instantly pointed to the front and was pointing to the dressed animal. The edge of the sword was only tens of centimeters away from the throat of the dressed animal.


    He Feng can kill him as long as he takes a few steps forward!


    "What are you doing? I''m the imperial court''s commander. Is it difficult to kill officials and rebel? Are you trying to rebel?" said the beast in clothes and panic.


    Ah Zhu was also frightened and quickly grabbed He Feng and said, "young master, you don''t need to do this for ah Zhu. You really don''t need to. Ah Zhu is just a humble slave. Even if he dies, he can''t hurt you!"


    He Feng just shook his head and said, "it''s not you who bothered me. It''s me who has my original principle of life. Even if it''s not you who are going to be killed now, I will come out, because it''s not cats and dogs, but a fresh human life!"


    At this time, the dressed animals suddenly laughed and said, "you''re wrong. I didn''t make this matter. If Wang Youjun drank wine, there would be no loss of life in the world."


    After that, he pointed at Wang Xizhi and said, "Wang Xizhi, are you willing to drink now? You know, if you don''t drink, there will be one less life in the world at the moment, and it''s also a life killed because of you."


    Wang Xizhi fell into a dilemma. He himself is not cold-blooded, but the current situation is that others threaten themselves with this matter. If he compromises, I''m afraid there will be more people threatening themselves with the same means in the future.


    You can''t be soft in such a thing.


    Otherwise, others will seize your weakness and attack you in this regard, rather than choose to give you up.


    Wang Xizhi immediately turned his face and said, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!"


    Then he brushed his sleeve and left!


    He Feng hurried forward, holding the sword tightly in his hand and guarding ah Zhu.


    "Childe, childe, you don''t need it!" ah Zhu said almost with a cry. She knew in her heart that she might die. I''m afraid the beast in front of her would not let herself go.


    Therefore, on her deathbed, she didn''t want to implicate the childe who was good to herself. After all, if she hurt others because of herself, wouldn''t she say she was a disaster in the world.


    "The Buddha said, reincarnation can cast a good fetus. Maybe ah Zhu''s next life will be better than this life, and he can eat a lot of cakes he just ate!" ah Zhu said to He Feng with tears in his eyes.


    He Feng was thinking quickly while looking for a way to leave here. After so long, he still didn''t know how his education could leave here.


    "Young man, I admire your courage, but I want to say, I''m afraid you overestimate yourself!" seeing that Wang Xizhi refused to drink, the dressed animals picked up the wine glass in front of him, held it high and drank it in one gulp.


    A lot of wine flowed down his beard and sprinkled it on his official robe. The animals on it were soaked. Then he fell off the glass and waved his hand.


    In an instant, several tiger and wolf men with swords poured out.


    Holding a long, wide and thick straight knife in his hand, the blade looks silver and glittering. It is estimated that it can be split into two when a knife goes down, which is compared with the long sword which is almost a toy in He Feng''s hand.


    Although he looks a little out, he Feng really wishes he had such a straight knife in his hand.


    Because it is a variant of the ring head Dao, which is equivalent to the machete in this era. A knife can cut off a person''s arm. Its power is just as strong as that of the ring head Dao.


    I can''t allow him not to lift his spirits.


    You should know that now he is not a cultivator, but an ordinary person with physical fetuses. Occasionally, in this dreamland, if he gets hurt, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Wang Youjun, I''ll ask you again, do you drink or not?" the beast in clothes asked in a harsh voice again.


    After saying that, some trembling maidservants hurriedly handed up a glass of wine, and the glass should be much larger, not generally large.

 Chapter 550

    It looks like a wine bottle in the Warring States period. It is supported by three legs and contains about half a liter of wine, which is not a small number.


    After he Feng took a look at the wine glass, he immediately understood that Wang Xizhi would never drink it, and Wang Xizhi would never drink it.


    Because there''s too much wine.


    Obviously, it''s either drinking or humiliating.


    People with a little temper will not agree, not to mention Wang Xizhi, a scholar with character.


    "If you say you don''t drink, you don''t drink. Taishou, what are you going to do?" Wang Xizhi said bluntly.


    "What do you do? I just want Lord Wang Youjun to drink my glass of wine, and there''s nothing else to think about!" dressed animals and animals shut up and only mentioned drinking, but in fact, this is a mystery in politics.


    Because once he drinks, it means that Wang Xizhi has compromised. Then, he will be slaughtered and anyone can step on it.


    So even if it''s just a glass of wine, you can''t drink it alive or dead.


    Even if someone dies because of it.


    However, after Wang Xizhi looked at ah Zhu''s appearance, he didn''t want to use it. He didn''t have any idea. If he died, he would die. Anyway, he was an ugly force.


    This may be what he thinks.


    Any era is an era of looking at the face. This is based on ah Zhu''s appearance. It''s really difficult to please people, because the white blood is too strong.


    Obviously, it has strong Xianbei characteristics. How can it be pleasing?


    You know, Wang Xizhi lived in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. In this era, the invasion of barbarians in the North was not the singing and dancing minorities after the emergence of machine gun industrial civilization, but some barbarians who waved machetes and went south to cut melon seeds.


    (there was a white race in ancient East Asia. Xianbei was one, but later... It was cut down.)


    Naturally, there is no good impression of the Hu people in the north.


    Along with ah Zhu, a girl of Hu descent, she became unpopular.


    Die, die!


    "Well, somebody, cut this beard girl off for me and dig out her heart and drink!" the dressed beast sneered.


    "Stop, I want to see who dares to do this!" He Feng said, drawing a protective circle around with his sword, forcing those who want to get close out of the circle.


    "As for you, boy, do you think it''s worth it for a less beautiful Hu Nu to set up his own family? I''m afraid you can easily get a few of such Hu Nu, even if your family is no matter how small!" the well-dressed beast tilted his mouth and said with great sincerity.


    "Less nonsense, who doesn''t know your mind!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Well, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. I''ll see if you come in. What can you do? Someone cut off his head for me together." the beast''s wide robe and big sleeve waved hard and said.


    After that, the people around hurriedly retreated to the way out of the way. Several warriors came forward, waved straight knives, and chopped at He Feng.


    Blade hunting, if you really want to cut He Feng''s body, I''m afraid a knife will separate bones and flesh, and you will be seriously injured!


    "Childe, be careful!" ah Zhu hurried forward and said, blocking in front of He Feng and trying to block the knife for He Feng.


    He Feng wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Seeing the bright cold knife, he was about to fall on ah Zhu''s back. Suddenly, he Feng suddenly found that the true Qi in his body could be mobilized. He was overjoyed.


    In an instant, the protective cover formed was like a layer of iron armor. With a bang, it bounced back the knife that was about to be cut.


    The warrior took a look at the straight knife bounced in his hand, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and blood red blood flowed out.


    "What''s the situation?" everyone was surprised.


    He Feng doesn''t care. Now he doesn''t need to be a pig and eat a tiger. He has just endured too much anger. He is full of anger and wants to tear these bastards in front of him to pieces.


    "What''s the matter? You guys hurry up and chop him to death!" the dressed animals looked at them in surprise and said.


    He really couldn''t understand why the straight knife in ah Zhu''s body was bounced away when he was about to cut in front of He Feng?


    Can this Hu woman do witchcraft?


    Obviously, the ancients were afraid of unknown things. Inevitably, several people hesitated and dared not come forward to look at He Feng. Their eyes were full of fear.


    He Feng really didn''t want to talk more nonsense with them. He immediately raised his sword and fell. The sword in his hand seemed to suddenly become a sharp weapon, cutting iron like mud and incomparably strong.


    After a few knives, the warriors who had just shouted to jump in front of them and cut themselves to death were chopped to the ground, lying on the ground, covering their stumps and broken arms and groaning violently.


    On the slate floor of Lanting, he was immediately dyed red by the red blood. The ground was sticky and bloody. Several people were cut down in a row, and a murderous spirit appeared on He Feng''s face.


    It''s like a murderous God who came out of hell. He has that inviolable momentum all over his body, which makes people feel afraid. The dressed animals in front of him have been trembling with fear, and even Wang Xizhi''s face is pale.


    It''s really rare for a cruel man to cut people when he says he''s going to cut people!


    Although the Wei and Jin Dynasties were unruly, it was only in literary behavior. When it came to force, it was a weak and boneless woman.


    Looking at the people who cast awe at him, he Feng really ignored them and went straight to the dressed beast. There were still drops of blood on the sword in his hand.


    Dripping on the ground, it makes a sound of ticking. It''s very crisp.


    "Didn''t you just say you want my life? Dare you say so now? Who wants whose life now?" He Feng sneered, put the bloody sword in his hand against his throat and asked.


    "No, it''s not this. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings!" the dressed animals were so scared that they were sweating, their legs trembled, and a yellow liquid remained on the opposite side of the, nervous.


    "Misunderstanding, I don''t think so. I think this is a dead knot!" He Feng said coldly.


    Then the sword in his hand made a slight force and began to cut the skin above the man''s throat, and the blood gradually penetrated out. The dressed beast was scared to collapse to the ground. If he Feng didn''t lift it, he was afraid to fall into the blood stain below.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m the imperial court''s commander. If you kill me, you will be charged. Not only you but also your family, at least you will destroy the three races!" the well-dressed and beast Taishou adult is no longer there. He just said calmly and nervously.


    "You are so afraid of death, why do you still like to let others die? What should people like you do to change? Die!" He Feng said, with a knife in his hand!

 Chapter 551

    Because of the incident, it was inconvenient to cut it. He Feng directly stabbed the Taishou adult in the throat, and a blood splash gushed out of his throat.


    He Feng became a doctor and knew all the blood vessels and arteries in the human body. In the blink of an eye, it cut the main artery of his neck, and infinite blood gushed out. It gushed very high, like a fountain.


    He Feng naturally wouldn''t let the blood splash on him, but the blood was scattered on the Lanting preface written by Wang Xizhi on one side of the table.


    Instantly, the white rice paper and black handwriting were stained with a layer of bloody red.


    It''s like Spring Festival couplets written on red paper.


    He Feng glanced at the red paper, but was suddenly surprised to find that everything here was changing violently, and he slowly became illusory. He suddenly realized.


    Maybe that''s the way out.


    The scene in front of us is presented in an almost distorted way, as if the space has been torn apart and everything has become illusory.


    He Feng blinked and looked at everything around him. In a flash, he only felt that it was dark in front of him. He opened his eyes again, but saw that he had returned to his reality.


    Glancing at the alarm clock on the table next to him, he Feng was surprised to find that it was already more than five o''clock at this time.


    When I opened the curtains, I saw a vast expanse of white outside. The whole world was covered with silver. Under the bright moonlight, it reflected the dark silver light, which was extraordinarily beautiful.


    On the green hill in the distance, it was also suppressed by the University. It seems that this is a rare heavy snow.


    "It''s snowing heavily!" He Feng opened the window. A cold wind blew in and poured into the room. In an instant, he Feng only felt a deep chill.


    The pores all over the body are here. In the cold wind, they become tight, and the cold hairs stand up, as if they were falling into an ice cave.


    "I hope the heavy snow can really turn the world into a vast expanse of white." He Feng said to the heavy snow outside the house.


    At this time, a chicken crow sounded outside the house.


    Although the living standard has been improved a lot, there are still a lot of chickens in the village. In particular, some elderly people sleep less in the morning and point to the cock to crow.


    Wake them up from their sleep.


    In winter, there will be no cock singing the world white. The sun has to wait for two or three hours, but he Feng has closed the window.


    The room was cold for a while. The heating in the room could not eliminate the cold wind just poured in in in a moment and a half. It was a little lonely and cold.


    He Feng slowly wiped the jade box in front of him, and then sat on his boss''s chair.


    He was surprised to find that some changes had taken place in the relief. At the end of the relief, he Feng looked over there carefully, as if the pixels were constantly enlarged.


    Suddenly he saw a familiar man.


    Ah Zhu, but at the moment, ah Zhu, who packed up this thing, is no longer the bitter face before, but a very happy smile.


    At this time, he Feng slowly opened the jade box and took out the Orchid Pavilion preface inside.


    The preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection is slowly unfolded. Yonghe is 9 years old. At the age of Guichou, at the beginning of late spring, he will be in the Orchid Pavilion in the shade of Kuaiji mountain


    The plain rice paper was slowly opened. He Feng read the above article word by word, but it was really a beautiful article. A clerical script can be called the unprecedented founder of calligraphy.


    In addition, this beautiful article is like in class. He Feng reads the preface of Lanting anthology word by word with this artistic conception.


    He Feng slowly opened the folded paper and read it word by word. His Lang Lang reading voice echoed in the space, as if he had returned to the middle school classroom with slight eye excrement. He was working hard to carry this obscure text on his self-study that morning.


    "It''s the same day, the sky is clear, the wind is gentle, and you can look up at the size of the universe. You can see the prosperity of the categories and the audio-visual." the sound of the broken wind suddenly stopped, but you can see old blood pools on some oxidized yellow rice paper.


    It seems that something terrible has happened here.


    He Feng stopped reading, fully opened the whole article, and then placed it on the table. Under the bright white energy-saving lamp bulb, he did see a pool of blood on the left of this big article.


    It''s like it''s been there since ancient times!


    "This is?" He Feng was a little strange and good. Why did some blood appear? Could it be that the dressed beast he killed left it?


    But soon he Feng shook his head again.


    The reason is also very simple. The dressed animals were killed by themselves in the dreamland. Even if his blood really flowed down, how could it really appear on this rice paper.


    You know, even if he Feng''s ability is too great, he can''t go through the ages.


    After all, crossing into parallel space is almost impossible.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly stared at the boss and remembered that sentence, don''t drink and kill ugly people.


    He suddenly understood what had happened. These blood stains didn''t mean the animals in clothes, but ah Zhu''s. they were sprayed on the rice paper after ah Zhu''s head was cut off.


    After all, that era would not have its own existence.


    And those noble sons of aristocratic families, great scholars, would not offend one of the powerful frontier officials for an ugly Hu woman.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help understanding. At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a small string of small characters at the end of the Lanting anthology.


    He Feng quickly looked as like as two peas and found that these fonts were the same as the font of the next article. There was no doubt that these were from Wang Xizhi''s handwriting.


    He looked at it carefully and fell into deep thought.


    He Feng knows the word written by Wang Xizhi. It is written in official script. He also understands the content and meaning. However, a girl died because of me today. Although she looks ugly, my heart is very sad.


    But that''s all. I can only find a way to make his living family better.


    But I never thought that when I went to pick up her mother, I was surprised to hear that her mother jumped out of the carriage and got involved in the wheel when she learned that her daughter died on the way!


    Slowly fold the Lanting anthology, he Feng put it in the jade box with him again, and then directly put it into the space.


    He really doesn''t want to touch it.


    It''s really blood on it.


    With dripping blood, he Feng is not a real warrior, nor does he shuttle through time and space to justice for the girl named ah Zhu. He can only sigh after thousands of years.


    And at the moment, a light suddenly came from the opened curtain.

 Chapter 552

    The sun is rising!


    I hope the light representing justice can shine into every dark corner of the world. He Feng threw the jade box into the space, looked at the sun born in the East and said silently in his heart.


    As for Lanting preface, let it disappear in this time forever.


    Just think he never showed up!


    In the morning, the sun is not dry and the breeze is just right. It is the cold floating in the air, which makes people feel cold. Fortunately, he Feng, as a cultivator, won''t have any discomfort.


    He walked out of the room slowly. First he picked up his breakfast, then he ate it by himself, put the rest on the table, and then went straight to the clinic.


    He Dongmei also carried a lunch box in his hand. A girl from he Dongmei''s family lived in the clinic and brought her some by the way.


    "Shifu, why are you so early today?" he Dongmei was a little surprised. He Feng always came here at ten past eight or nine. He came here just after seven today, and then knocked on the door to open the door.


    "Nothing. Have something to eat. You shouldn''t have had breakfast yet!" He Feng said with a slight smile.


    Then he put breakfast on the table and asked he Dongmei to eat it. When he just came in, he heard the sound of fire in the liquefied gas stove. It was obvious that he Dongmei had just prepared to cook, so he came.


    "Uh huh, thank you, master." he Dongmei nodded, then picked up the lunch box and prepared to eat.


    He Feng also sat there and watched her eat. What he did was that he Dongmei blushed and thought, what''s the matter with the master looking at herself all the time?


    What he didn''t know, although he Feng looked at her, he was thinking of another girl ah Zhu similar to her age.


    "I don''t know how ah Zhu is. I hope she can really have a better afterlife." He Feng muttered to himself. He knows that there are souls in this world, but the weak ones are very weak. I don''t know whether ah Zhu''s soul has disappeared in the smoke of history.


    "What are you talking about, master? I just heard you say something about pigs. Why do you want to kill pigs?" he Dongmei asked strangely.


    He Feng smiled and said, "eat your meal!"


    Then he turned and walked to the table used for reception in the clinic.


    He opened the chair and sat down. When he just sat down, he Feng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that the chair was not as comfortable as before.


    He Feng looked back, but he saw that under his body was an ordinary wooden chair, which was naturally not as comfortable as his boss.


    He sat down slowly, so he was uncomfortable sometimes, but just make do with it. People always have to be frugal and can''t always pursue luxury and comfort.


    Sometimes it''s right to suffer. How to say, it''s called taste!


    But at this time, the door of the clinic was opened. The patients who came in didn''t look like the people in the village. Their clothes were neat and fashionable. They were all famous brands, either ADI or something.


    Rich people!


    He Feng thought that he looked out with his spiritual knowledge, but he saw a BMW parked in the open space outside. It looked like a rich man. He tilted his head and asked, "who is sick?"


    Three people came into the clinic, a middle-aged couple, next to a child, about 16 or 17 years old. At the moment, they looked ferocious, as if they had suffered some serious injury and endured severe pain there.


    Instead of walking in, he was carried in by his father.


    "It''s my child who is ill and asks a miracle doctor to help. It''s not easy for us to inquire about you here. If you don''t save it, my son will be wasted in his life!" opening his mouth is a strong smell of northeast muck.


    The middle-aged man said eagerly.


    It seems that I love my son very much. I''m afraid something has happened to my child.


    "Let''s put the people down first. It''s not heavy to carry them!" He Feng nodded with a smile, then opened the curtain and walked to the bed in the middle of the room.


    He said to them, "put the patient on the bed. There''s heating here. Don''t worry about freezing."


    "Thank you, little brother!" the middle-aged man said hurriedly, and then said to He Feng, "doctor, do you think my child can be saved? Can my child''s legs be saved? He''s only a teenager. If something really happens, it''s over!"


    He Dongmei, who had just finished her meal, hurried in and asked him, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "No, you can stay outside first. You may be disgusted later. Don''t look at such a bloody picture," He Feng said, and then waved to he Dongmei to leave.


    "No, I''m a doctor. How can I not look at these? I know that medical university students look at corpses and autopsy all day. I''m no worse than them!" he Dongmei raised her chest and said.


    There is a kind of spirit that women don''t let men!


    He Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He just didn''t think about it. He Dongmei was a tough girl. How could he not stay here because he Feng was worried about her?


    "Well, you can stay here later. If you feel uncomfortable, go out quickly. Don''t force yourself. Anything can''t be done overnight. There is a gradual process. It''s really not good. Don''t force yourself."


    He Feng said with earnest instructions.


    He Dongmei nodded slightly. Then she couldn''t wait to look at He Feng and thought, master, how are you going to cure this time? If you don''t let yourself see such a big battle, is there really any spectacular scene this time?


    At this time, the door of the clinic creaked again. He Feng knew who it was just by his voice.


    After getting along for so long, he Feng was already very familiar with each of them. It was Liu Xiaodong who came from outside.


    "Xiaodong, are you here too?" he Dongmei hurried forward to welcome Liu Xiaodong, and then smiled at Liu Xiaodong and said, "master, we don''t know what to do this time. We''ll feast our eyes this time!"


    "Really? It seems that I didn''t come to eat. I just missed such a good opportunity when I came a little late!" Liu Xiaodong said with a trace of joy in his heart.


    "I''ll make it clear to you first. If you don''t adapt, go out immediately. You''ll see a very disgusting scene later!" He Feng said to them.


    Seeing he Feng''s chatter, Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei couldn''t help pouting and urging them to say, "master, start quickly. The patient''s family members are in a hurry!"


    "Yes, Dr. he, please treat him quickly. I''m worried about what''s wrong with my son." the middle-aged man said hurriedly.

 Chapter 553

    It seems that they are in a hurry, but he Feng is not in a hurry, because as long as he gets here, he will designate to be able to cure the disease. Whether they are in a hurry is one thing.


    I haven''t treated the patient for a long time. Suddenly, he Feng is not used to it!


    It''s not that his craft is rusty, but that his way of thinking has not changed!


    The patient in front of me obviously belongs to a young man who is not very old. It looks like a teenager.


    Not as big as he Dongmei.


    At this moment, suddenly encountered such great suffering. It can be imagined how painful this person is!


    However, he Feng did have some doubts in his heart. How could the good man''s legs become like this? You should know how old the child is and how dangerous he can encounter? How could such a big thing happen?


    In other words, severe burns will not have such consequences.


    This is simply abandoned, completely abandoned.


    In medicine, it requires amputation.


    How did the good one end up here?


    He Feng couldn''t help wondering, then opened his mouth and asked, "how did the child''s good legs become like this? Did your adults not notice, and then something happened?"


    "Don''t ask about this, just cure it." the child''s mother hesitated, as if she was reluctant to say something.


    He Feng''s face stiffened.


    Doctors hate to meet this kind of person. Let this kind of person treat him. He says half and leaves half. He just doesn''t tell you the real situation. Let the doctor guess. Do you think this kind of treatment can cure him?


    A doctor will hate this kind of patient, because it is a kind of distrust or concealment.


    Many doctors and excellent doctors are infected by doctors because patients hide their diseases. Some people hide their diseases because they want to spend less money, which will have a great impact.


    Lin Xuejing is infected because patients hide that they have HIV. At present, these patients don''t even tell themselves the situation, and want to treat them and cure them.


    What are you thinking?


    Daydreaming is impossible!


    He Feng is not a soft persimmon. He doesn''t want to treat people who are ill. Even if he can find out what''s going on, he doesn''t want to do so.


    Don''t even tell me the situation and let me cure?


    Obviously don''t trust me!


    Some angry he Feng immediately changed his face and said to them, "in that case, take people back and find someone who is willing to treat you. Anyway, I don''t want to."


    The patient''s parents were a little strange. They looked at He Feng in surprise and said, "Why are there so many doctors? Why don''t they treat it?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "you don''t even tell me how the patient got sick and what the reason is. How can I make it for you? Guess?"


    Hearing he Feng''s words, the child''s parents lowered their heads in shame, and then said to He Feng, "yes, I''m sorry, doctor, we don''t want to hide. It''s really said. Alas, it''s hard to say!"


    Hearing what the child''s father said, he Feng didn''t want to circle with him, so he asked bluntly, "what''s hard to say? I''m a doctor and I''m not anyone else. Just tell me what will happen, will there be less meat or what''s going on?"


    "Then I said, don''t mind after listening!" the child''s father looked at He Feng evasively, and then said.


    "Say what you don''t say. Later, other patients come. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll waste time on you." He Feng waved his hand and said impatiently.


    At this time, I only heard the child''s father lower his head and scold himself. "Speaking of it, the reason why our family Cao Bin has become like this is also related to us. If we hadn''t been too far away from doing business in the South and didn''t look after him, we wouldn''t have reached this point."


    While talking, the 1.8-meter-old man in Northeast China began to wipe his tears. He Feng shook his head for a while. Who would like to see you crying here?


    He said impatiently, "all right, there''s less bedding in front. Now it''s this disease. You don''t need to tell a story here. There''s a thousand regrets. If you really have this idea, go back to the church and say to the priest."


    "Yes, Cao Bin''s father, why do you have nothing to say? First tell the doctor about our child''s condition." Cao Bin''s mother also urged.


    Cao Bin''s father reacted, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then said to He Feng, "that''s the case. The child is at home. No one cares about him on weekdays. He likes to pursue fashion. You know, you young people like it!"


    "I don''t understand. I don''t care about this!" He Feng choked back the middle-aged man''s words directly.


    "..." Cao Bin''s father was a little embarrassed, but he continued: "it''s the same thing. Aren''t those open necked pants popular now? He just likes to wear them. As a result, such a thing happened."


    "I see!" He Feng nodded and suddenly realized that no wonder his legs were rotten like that. It turned out to be severe frostbite!


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips. In fact, he Feng always scoffs at such a guy who likes to show his feet and neck. It''s all right. If you show your feet and neck, you''ll be handsome. It looks like your legs are long, doesn''t it?


    If you have the ability, your legs are really longer!


    Just showing your ankles can do that? If you think too much, it''s just like he Feng''s people who don''t show their legs. They are still big and long legs, which can''t be compared with those handsome and cool young people.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of the middle-aged couple. Their accent seemed to belong to the pimple in the northeast. He opened his mouth in surprise and asked, "take the liberty to ask, where are you from?"


    "It''s from the northeast." Cao Bin''s father lowered his head and said.


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "with your big mouth, of course I can hear that you are from the northeast. I want to say where you are from the northeast and the three northeastern provinces are so big. Let me guess?"


    "The northernmost, H city!" Cao Bin''s father stood down and said.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng slapped himself on the forehead. This man is really powerful. In the northeast, and it''s still H City, the coldest place. In winter, the temperature is as low as more than ten degrees below zero.


    He Feng''s friends who stayed there said that they would not dare to go out without a mask in winter, otherwise their nose might be frozen, and they would become ice pimples after spitting for a minute or two.


    In this environment, some people dare to walk with their ankles exposed. Is this looking for death? Or die?


    He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Those sympathy just now don''t know which Java country he has been to.

 Chapter 554

    I''m kidding. What do such people deserve to sympathize with? They deserve to die!


    So low temperature, what to wear, what not to wear, I don''t have a point in my heart?


    I''m not a child of a few years old. I''m 16 or 17 years old and still so ignorant. It can only be said that I killed myself. It''s simply that the bear came home.


    "Doctor, we have made it clear. Do you think it can be treated?" the child''s father said to He Feng with some worry.


    For fear that he Feng did not intend to treat the disease, he Feng nodded and said, "I think, your child, he may not care about this leg by himself!"


    "No, it''s not. He''s young and ignorant. Who would have thought it would be such a serious consequence. Many of our children have frostbite on their legs, but none is as serious as him." the child''s father quickly waved his hand and said.


    For fear that he Feng really refused him, he Feng had to sigh in his heart, pity the hearts of parents all over the world, and then said to them.


    "Naturally, I will treat you. Even if you are bad people, when you come to me and let me treat you, I will also treat you. This is my duty as a doctor."


    "Dr. he, you are really noble in medical ethics!" the child''s mother took the opportunity to flatter.


    He Feng waved his hand and refused to flatter him further. Loyal advice is not good for action. Listening to this all day is easy to confuse himself and make himself complacent. It''s better to listen less.


    Then he Feng stepped forward a few steps, walked to the boy and looked at him. Suddenly he found that the boy''s face was ruddy, white and red.


    It''s beautiful!


    He Feng is just a little strange. How can a normal face be so red?


    This is obviously some problem. He hurriedly touched the boy''s body with his fingers. Suddenly, he felt only a burst of hot hands at the fingertips. He was shocked and said to the child''s parents: "what are you two doing? Don''t you pay attention? What''s it like?"


    "What''s the matter? We didn''t find anything wrong with him along the way." the child''s mother said in surprise.


    "I have a fever. It''s so severe that even if I can cure his legs, his brain will burn out if I keep it like this." He Feng said angrily.


    It seems that the parents in front of him are really unqualified. Looking at them, he Feng couldn''t help thinking of that sentence.


    Therefore, this sentence was said by a famous Japanese pirate writer. He Feng also came down to disagree with the Japanese pirates, but he still agreed.


    The thought that being a parent doesn''t need to pass the exam makes me feel particularly scared!


    Indeed, anyone can be a parent, which is really a terrible thing to think about.


    The middle-aged couple in front of us is. It seems that they are not qualified at all, but they have been parents for more than ten years and have not been aware of their mistakes.


    "Dongmei, go and find me some ice!" He Feng said to he Dongmei.


    "What are you doing with ice? My child''s legs are frostbitten. Why do you want ice?" the child''s mother said to He Feng in surprise.


    Cao Bin''s father reacted, then hurriedly grabbed his wife and said, "the doctor''s idea is to cool down through physics?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think!" He Feng nodded.


    The reason why he Feng took this original method to cool down instead of anti-inflammatory or antipyretic drugs is that he Feng has his own consideration. The boy''s two legs have been completely necrotic.


    Even with the best antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs, there is no way, unless both legs are amputated, so it is better to temporarily reduce his body temperature through physical cooling.


    When he gets rid of the disease on his leg, even if his head burns badly, he will lower his temperature.


    After hearing he Feng''s instructions, he Dongmei also hurried into action. It was winter. It was very cold outside. There was a heavy snow yesterday. It was really easy to find some ice.


    If you can''t, it''s a big deal to find some in someone''s refrigerator. Anyway, you can find them all!


    Not long ago, the ice was found. This is a bucket that was placed outside yesterday. Today, the water in it has frozen into ice and is hard.


    He Dongmei couldn''t break it for a while, so she brought it over.


    "Master, I found the ice, but I can''t break it!" he Dongmei said helplessly to He Feng with half a bucket of ice.


    "Bring the bucket and let me handle it!" He Feng sighed helplessly.


    Then he went to one side of the surgical instrument. Although he was a traditional Chinese medicine, he Feng still had some of these things.


    After all, western medicine has been developed for so many years. If the instruments are excellent, they are much better than traditional Chinese medicine, especially many modern standard surgical instruments. He Feng is also very convenient to use.


    So he bought a lot from his clinic.


    No money anyway!


    Well, they were all sent by Liu Qingyan!


    It''s the same as the medicine in the clinic, but it seems that he Feng has a soft meal. Everything is taken from other women''s house?


    It''s really a little suspicious!


    He Feng went there and conveniently put forward a relatively strong hemostatic forceps made of stainless steel. In case of blood vessel bleeding, he Feng can stop it with a clamp of forceps.


    It''s also convenient!


    He Feng directly extended the hemostatic forceps into the ice bucket, and then made rapid force on his hand. The hemostatic forceps were immediately stuck in the ice bucket and embedded in layers of ice.


    He Feng stirred it vigorously, and in an instant, the ice became fragmented and turned into a large piece of broken ice.


    "Find some fresh-keeping bags that can be sealed, put the ice under his armpit and on his head." He Feng said to Liu Xiaodong.


    Liu Xiaodong hurried out and took action. Soon he came in with several fresh-keeping storage bags for medicinal materials, and then packed the broken ice shoveled by He Feng.


    The child''s mother also acted quickly at this time, untied her son''s clothes and put the ice in.


    After the ice was placed, the silence returned to the room. He Feng took out his scissors and slowly cut them from the boy''s trouser legs.


    Scissors are also medical scissors. They are very sharp. They are used by doctors to cut gauze. They are also used by He Feng to put them in his own clinic for use.


    Take the essence and discard the dross. He Feng is not the pedantic person. He always takes an active attitude towards foreign things.


    Use it if it''s useful. Throw it away if it''s useless!


    The scissors are moving rapidly, and there is a creaking sound of cloth being cut in the air.

 Chapter 555

    Soon, the boy''s trouser legs were cut off. He Feng looked inside in surprise and was surprised to find that the boy''s legs were still wrapped in two layers of warm pants.


    It''s thick after touching!


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head!


    It''s not too late to mend!


    Although you say so, your two legs have been wasted. Now you are continuing to mend after you die. Do you think it is useful?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to repent!


    He cut off two layers of warm pants. Suddenly, a fishy smell filled the air. It smelled disgusting and disgusting. He Feng couldn''t help frowning. The smell was too strong.


    It smells terrible!


    How to say, it''s like the smell of corpse corruption.


    It stinks. It seems that the boy''s leg has rotted. He Feng can''t help shaking his head at the thought of this. It''s not so easy to cure the disease. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort!


    After all, the legs are rotten. Although the flesh and bones of the living dead can do it, it''s not a simple thing!


    He Feng was relieved to think that the boy''s parents should be very rich. At that time, just ask them for more money. Anyway, compared with their son''s two legs.


    No amount of money can match!


    He Feng''s hand continued to move. At this time, he was surprised to find that Liu Xiaodong was covering his nose, as if he felt uncomfortable. He Feng quickly opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t adapt, go out first, the taste is really strong!"


    Liu Xiaodong shook his head strongly and said, "it''s all right, master. I can hold on. It''s nothing!"


    After saying that, perhaps to reassure He Feng, he loosened his hand covering his nose. Seeing this, he Feng didn''t say anything more.


    Instead, he continued to lose the boy''s autumn pants. After the autumn pants were cut, what came into sight was a leg wrapped in gauze, and the thick gauze wrapped the whole leg.


    It extends to dozens of centimeters above the knee and reaches the middle of the thigh. You can see it from the skin on the thigh root. Although some frostbite is not too serious.


    Just apply some ointment, but he Feng can judge some skin that has happened through the root. If the wound below the leg is not treated, I''m afraid it''s not just the thigh, but the whole body will rot.


    When the last cover of autumn pants was untied, the fishy smell in the air suddenly became much stronger, as if a corrupt coffin had been suddenly opened, and the smell of rotten corpses leaked out in an instant.


    It stinks. It''s disgusting!


    Even he Feng was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t help but be shocked by the current situation, because it was so TMD disgusting, but he only met the gauze before. Although the package was thick and solid, it could be seen that the gauze had changed color.


    There was a muddy yellow liquid floating on it. The autumn pants he had just cut off with scissors were also sticky. It was obvious that it was the fat from the corrupt body.


    "It''s too serious. Why are you looking for me now!" He Feng said while cutting the gauze on it.


    "When we were in the hospital, the doctor told us that it might be saved, so we didn''t amputate in time. We dragged on for more than half a month. We didn''t do it until we saw that it was really impossible." the child''s mother wiped her tears and said.


    When he saw Cao Bin''s leg, which was almost rotten, his tears flowed down like a gate, crying and annoying!


    "It''s been more than half a month. What''s going on in this hospital? It''s so serious that they probably had to amputate at that time. Do they have any conscience? They want to make a profit from people''s lives." He Feng spit on the ground.


    The current situation is so angry that it can be easily solved, but it has been dragged to this point.


    If he Feng is an ordinary doctor, in this case, his first choice is to have the patient''s family amputated.


    After being a doctor for so long, even if he has been relying on the ability of practitioners to treat diseases, he Feng can also judge what diseases can be saved by modern medicine and what diseases can not be saved by modern medicine.


    The disease in front of us can''t be saved by medicine now!


    The cells in the thigh have long died. There is no living body at all. The blood vessels are all atrophied. The rotten blood is in the deteriorated body, but it continues to flow through the whole body through the circulation of blood vessels.


    Cause corruption in other parts!


    It can be said that if not handled in this way, the patient will soon scold and die.


    Because the white blood cells in the human body alone are not enough to deal with so many bacteria.


    "Then how did you come?" He Feng asked strangely. It''s the last minute. It''s time to amputate and earn the last operation fee. How did the hospital let them leave?


    At this time, we only heard the child''s parents say, "a new female doctor told us that if we continue to stay there, not only the child''s legs can''t be cured, but also life-threatening!"


    "Female doctor? What female doctor? Did she recommend you?" He Feng asked strangely.


    He really doesn''t remember that he had an intersection with a female doctor in the northeast. Is it because he has a bad memory and forgot?


    "She recommended us. At that time, we were skeptical, but later the child was unconscious, so we planned to come now," the child''s father said.


    "What''s his name?" He Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be Lin. he is very beautiful. He is about twenty-four or five years old." Cao Bin''s father recalled.


    He Feng suddenly realized that it should be Lin Xuejing!


    Yes, it must be her. Her surname is Lin. she looks beautiful and her age is right. She is also a doctor. The designated name is Lin Xuejing.


    "Well, I see. You go out first so that I can cure the child!" He Feng said to them.


    "Go out, shall we go out?" the child''s mother said with some worry. It seems that she loves her son very much.


    "With this heart, what did you do earlier? If you take care of him, he can get to this point? Go out, go out, don''t bother me to cure!" He Feng waved impatiently.


    "Doctor, is it OK for us to stay here?" the child''s father said with some worry.


    "Less nonsense, let you go out. You stay here and affect my treatment. In case which affects me, who should be responsible for the accident?" He Feng said angrily.


    After listening to his words, the child''s father immediately changed his face, and then whispered to He Feng, "doctor, you''re almost sure. Don''t scare me. If you can''t, we''ll just amputate."

 Chapter 556

    Seeing their appearance, he Feng immediately laughed and said, "your worry is superfluous. I mean, if you are here, I may miss, but if you are not here, I have 100% no problem!"


    "What''s the reason?" said the child''s father with a suspicious look on his face.


    "What do you mean? It means that your stay here may affect me, especially her crying!" He Feng pointed to Cao Bin''s mother next to him.


    At this time, Cao Bin''s father also heard his wife''s crying. He felt a little upset for a moment. He suddenly realized it, and then hurriedly said to his wife, "OK, don''t cry. It''s disturbing the doctor''s treatment."


    Then he said apologetically to He Feng, "the doctor, you can treat the disease at ease. Let''s wait outside. If anything happens, call us immediately, okay?"


    "All right, all of you go out!" He Feng nodded and said.


    After that, he Feng finally sent them out. He Feng was ready for treatment. At this time, Liu Xiaodong came up to him and said, "master, it''s good. Why did you drive them away?"


    "It''s a bit difficult to cure this time. I have to use real Qi. I''m afraid to scare them at that time!" He Feng said.


    "I see!" Liu Xiaodong nodded. At this time, because of talking, a few bad smells inevitably came into her nostrils. She couldn''t help frowning, and then looked at the rotten thigh in front of her.


    Then he said to He Feng, "master, what''s the matter with this man? He doesn''t pay attention to his legs. He''s not young. He''s about my age."


    He Feng smiled and said, "who can figure out what they are thinking? Maybe they just want to install it!"


    But only the leg before the meeting has been separated from the category of legs. It doesn''t look like a leg, but rather like a mummy excavated from an archaeological cemetery.


    The skin is full of rotten sores, with yellow pus, mixed with blood. The whole leg is blue and purple, colorful, as if it was stained with paint, emitting a fishy smell!


    turn one''s stomach!


    At this time, he Dongmei suddenly noticed something wrong, and then asked he Feng, "master, why don''t you react at all? Aren''t you disgusted to see this?"


    "Master, how often you watch!" He Feng said carelessly, and then asked in some doubt, "I remember I found the courseware of Medical University for you to see. Didn''t you see it? Why can''t you even bear it?"


    At this time, he Dongmei stuck out her tongue and said, "the video is only a two-dimensional plane. We can only see the head picture. It''s nothing, but we''re three-dimensional, it''s the taste and the phenomenon. Of course it''s uncomfortable!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing, and then said to the two girls, "you''re still smelling the breath. I said, I see. I think you''ve forgotten something."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei asked in unison, a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Are you two practitioners?" He Feng asked as he untied Cao Bin''s other leg.


    "Of course, it''s just that the strength is a little weak. How can the master improve faster?" Liu Xiaodong said reluctantly. She always felt that the speed of her cultivation was very slow, and she didn''t know that she could teach her family to practice only when she got monkey years and horses.


    "Cultivation is not an overnight thing. Take your time and don''t worry about it!" He Feng cut off a layer of trousers with scissors and said to them.


    "Also, you have forgotten one thing. Since you are a cultivator, why should you breathe? Although your strength is weak, it''s easy to hold your breath for an hour or two. Why should you smell this bad smell here?"


    He Feng continued to ask.


    Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei suddenly realized that they were self-cultivation people and could hold their breath. Why should they smell this smell?


    Looking at their master''s calm appearance, it is obvious that they have been holding their breath all the time. They suddenly realized it, and then they were angry and said to Hefeng: "master, why didn''t you tell us earlier and now!"


    "You didn''t expect that, and the master didn''t expect that you didn''t even know this!" He Feng said after laughing a few times.


    After that, the other leg had been released by him. What he looked at on the bed were two legs that obviously did not belong to a living person.


    If we have to be sure, we can only say that these two legs have died and belong to a dead organ. Remaining in the human body will only harm other places.


    According to the theory of Western medicine, that is to cut it off and then cut it off!


    Eliminate all pathogens and cut off all broken things. To be honest, he Feng can only do so if he doesn''t have genuine Qi.


    "How disgusting, master, I''m going to vomit!" he Dongmei rolled her throat and said.


    I only felt a burst of nausea. Liu Xiaodong didn''t emphasize taking it. Although he had closed his breath, the intuitive impact in front of him was still huge.


    "Just get used to it!" He Feng stretched out his finger, touched it briefly and said carelessly.


    Start feeling stiff, just like a dead animal, the body will gradually become stiff, and then begin to decay slowly.


    "If you can''t, just go out. To tell you the truth, you can''t help me. This is not an ordinary treatment. It''s simply to repair the dead cells in his body with genuine Qi. There''s nothing worth seeing at all."


    He Feng looked at them who were still disgusting behind him, and opened his mouth.


    "No, master, we can stand it. Isn''t that all? What is it? Besides, as a doctor, this is a level we will pass sooner or later." Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei said in unison.


    It seems that it has been practiced countless times before.


    He Feng turned around and looked at their expressions. He felt that they didn''t look like hypocrisy. He was a little relieved. He handed over two disciples with noble medical ethics.


    "Well, just watch here and get used to it in advance!" He Feng nodded.


    After that, he began treatment.


    To be honest, there is no rarity or difficulty in this treatment, that is, simply use the true Qi of the cultivator to repair the necrotic cells in its body.


    As a real person, it is not difficult to fix the simple human body from what is absorbed from heaven and earth, but different practitioners do not do so.


    Because true Qi is the foundation of their cultivation. If they digest too much, it may affect their own foundation.


    Therefore, few practitioners will take the initiative to consume their true Qi for others, even if it is only a little bit.

 Chapter 557

    He Feng doesn''t care about this. That''s because he is strong and doesn''t have to worry about his backwardness. But for ordinary people and ordinary practitioners, every trace of true Qi is rare.


    Asking them to bring it to ordinary people is simply moving their lifeblood. Few people will be willing at all, unless these ordinary people are their close relatives or close friends.


    But for He Feng, he doesn''t worry about this. As the strongest person in the cultivation world, it''s almost insignificant for him to consume such a little genuine Qi.


    It can almost be ignored!


    Anyway, it''s not much. It''s like that whether it''s used or not. Even if he Feng treats a thousand people like this, he can''t consume half of his true Qi.


    For people who earn thousands of yuan a month, let him spend 100 yuan, he may have some meat pain, but for people who earn hundreds of thousands of yuan a month, it is drizzle.


    He Feng is in such a state of mind at the moment!


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will give consideration to the world!


    Now his strength has been so strong that he is not pursuing his position in the cultivation world. Anyway, his position can''t be shaken.


    Even if it falls from the first to the second, it is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    There''s nothing to worry about!


    There is no urgent need for cultivation. Naturally, he will not be like an old man who is not willing to give up such a little. He is not a miser similar to grantai.


    However, even if he Feng is willing to consume real Qi, the current situation is not so easy to deal with, because it is like the strength has increased, so that he Feng''s real Qi is a little big.


    The power is too strong and the scale is too large. If you use it rashly, you may be self defeating and have a bad impact!


    Will let Zhang Fei fight, he may be a strong general, but let him embroider is another problem.


    He Feng''s hand has just been acquired. He is not very proficient in how to use it. He can handle some simple things with strength.


    But dealing with this delicate work and slowly repairing every cell with steam is a more difficult thing!


    I always feel the feeling of hitting mosquitoes with cannons!


    The true Qi of the fingertip was reduced, reduced and then reduced. After the scale was reduced countless times, he Feng tentatively conducted an experiment on the boy''s leg.


    He''s not in the mood to touch the boy''s body because it''s disgusting!


    If you can deal with it in space, deal with it in space, and try not to touch it, so as not to disgust yourself. Anyway, he Feng is also a clean person.


    Not that greasy uncle.


    With the injection of his true Qi, in an instant, some changes took place in the area with severe frostbite at the boy''s ankle, thanks to his strong spiritual sense.


    He Feng obviously noticed the area in the leg of the boy named Cao Bin. In a flash, the newly necrotic cells and limbs began to regain vitality, and the capillaries were no longer atrophic and rigid.


    In turn, it was full of vitality, and the blood in it became fresh.


    It''s like a dead tree in spring. Thousands of pear blossoms bloom overnight!


    "Yes, that''s it!" He Feng said in secret. After that, he acted quickly. The true Qi of his fingertips was controlled to that scale. There was nothing specific. He kept pointing his fingertips at every place in the boy''s legs.


    After all, he has determined the scale of output.


    It''s like a liquefied gas stove. After you adjust the size of the valve, the flame size has been fixed. You just need to output it continuously.


    As he Feng''s fingertips moved slowly, he Feng pointed out the two legs of the boy with his fingertips in just ten minutes, and used his spiritual knowledge to observe again. He Feng was excited.


    In the blink of an eye, the boy''s body had been properly disposed of by himself.


    Of course, the last step is to bleed!


    This is actually normal, because all the blood in the boy''s legs has deteriorated. If he continues to stay inside, even if there is nothing wrong with his body, they will make things happen.


    He Feng''s ability can''t purify the blood. It''s not that he doesn''t have this ability, but he tried and found that although he can do it, the consumption is really too large.


    What is consumed is not true love, but time!


    Time is He Feng''s most precious thing, so he will not tolerate it. Moreover, there is not much blood. After it is put, it can be up to 500 ml, which is nothing for a young man.


    It''s a big deal. You can recover after ten days and a half months of rest!


    Other girls put one or two hundred milliliters of blood every month, and they didn''t see anything wrong.


    Like the last time I bled my third uncle, there were three hollow silver needles, which were pierced. However, compared with the last time, the silver needle was a little thick, and he Feng directly pierced into the blood vessels.


    The bottom is the small bucket used to hold ice before he Feng. At the moment, the ice in the bucket has been cleaned and is just used to collect these dirty blood.


    The blood slowly flowed down and flowed very fast. He Feng deliberately pressured him with real Qi, so the flow rate was very fast, almost the same as that of the water gun when shooting rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dirty blood had been discharged, and the bottom of the bucket was full. Looking at the two legs of the boy, although they were still scarred, and the chilblain had not grown well.


    But compared with before, this is already good and can''t be better.


    At least the legs are back to life, no longer like before, and their blood color is restored.


    Seeing these two almost ready legs, he Feng went to the basin and washed his hands.


    At this time, with a bang, the door outside was knocked open. He Feng turned around and wanted to scold.


    I''ll treat you well. Why are you in such a hurry? The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is talking about you!


    But when he turned around and looked, he was surprised to find that it was not the child''s parents, but the misty old man, and the old man''s face was flushed with excitement.


    As if he had found something precious again, he Feng shook his head for a while. How old the old man is, and he still looks so out of tune.


    It really makes people feel disrespectful!


    At this time, the child''s parents also followed in, grabbed the misty child, and then scolded: "you old man, why is this? Other people''s doctors are treating diseases. If you delay my son''s condition, can you afford to pay?"


    "OK, let it go. Your son is well. I''ll prescribe some ointment for you and apply it in a few days." He Feng waved his hand to them.

 Chapter 558

    "Really so fast?" the child''s parents said in surprise.


    Then he hurriedly ran in, looked at his child''s two legs, and then touched them. He found that the temperature had appeared on them and became soft.


    In an instant, they cried excitedly. He Feng listened to a burst of shaking his head. He hated the noise and annoyance of others'' crying!


    Do you have to cry because you can''t vent your emotions?


    But after seeing the excited parents, he didn''t say much, but sighed a few times.


    After wiping off the water on his hands with the dry towel handed over by Liu Xiaodong, he Feng threw the white towel on the misty son, and then asked loudly.


    "Old man, what are you doing here? I don''t know. I''m flustered in the clinic. What''s the matter?"


    Misty son seemed to turn a deaf ear to his words and stared at the small half bucket of blood on the ground.


    He Feng suddenly realized that what could attract misty son was certainly not something inconspicuous. The blood in front of him must be of great use to him, perhaps just like the blood last time.


    "Well, let''s go outside and talk about what the old man has to say. OK, don''t disturb the reunion of patients'' families?" He Feng said after laughing.


    Then he took piaomizi to the outside. After walking outside the treatment room, he Feng directly opened one side of the chair, then sat down, and finally played with the tea cup in front of him and asked piaomizi.


    "The old man is honest. What''s the use of that classmate?"


    Misty son looked puzzled, pretended not to know and said, "what can there be? Isn''t it a bucket of blood? What''s the use of that kind of blood that stinks and is all necrotic?"


    "Ha ha." He Feng smiled but didn''t say anything. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground and broke into several halves. He Dongmei heard the sound of fragmentation.


    She hurried out and saw a pile of glass fragments on the ground. She couldn''t help wondering. Then she asked he Feng, "master, what''s the matter?"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Go and help you."


    He Dongmei glanced at the fragments on the ground and said to He Feng, "don''t worry, master, I''ll clean these fragments before I go out."


    After that, he went outside, picked up the broom outside and started cleaning. Before long, the glass fragments on the ground were cleaned, and the misty son was completely unable to breathe.


    He Feng just kept staring at him with a kind of forced eyes, as if a police uncle was staring at a thief. It made people feel great pressure in their heart, and ordinary people really couldn''t bear it.


    I only heard misty son pour beans in a bamboo tube and say, "it''s the same thing. These blood are almost the same as last time, but the effect is much weaker than last time."


    "Oh, really?" He Feng frowned and asked.


    "Indeed, as like as two peas, the environment of the two blood cells is exactly the same. They are all in extremely cold conditions, blood necrosis, and the last time is the blood in the bone marrow. Compared to the precious ones, it is not a half and half, and this time is just the congestion in the common blood vessels," explained the ethereal son.


    "What''s the use of that? The last time it was frozen directly, why is it still like this time? He Feng asked with some doubts.


    "The two times are different. The old man''s is produced by the cold for many years. The cold has penetrated into his interior and grows slowly. This time, it is similar to the birth of violence. It is frozen and necrotic all at once, so it is inevitable that the quality is much worse." piaomiko continued and worked hard to explain to Chao He Feng.


    "I see!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    But immediately the corners of my mouth changed, sketched a sneer and said, "but this time I don''t intend to give it to you. The last time you got higher purity and the strength has been improved so fast. What''s the use of giving you now? It''s the last promotion. You haven''t consolidated it yet."


    "This is not for me." misty son shook his head and said.


    He Feng was puzzled and asked, "it''s not for you, but for whom. Are you still with other practitioners?"


    "Isn''t it your sister?" misty son said helplessly.


    He Feng suddenly remembered that his sister was now a registered disciple of piaomizi. Although she didn''t have the title of master and apprentice, she had this fact.


    Since she told her sister last time, he Lingling went to find piaomizi to practice again and again, mainly to get some guidance from him.


    After all, although he Feng is also a cultivator, he Feng is still much worse than piaomizi, a cultivator of the same skill.


    Every line is like a mountain!


    This truth is not only reflected in various industries, but also in cultivation.


    "It''s for Lingling. Can she use it? And why do I think it''s a little unreliable?" He Feng said with a frown. The blood stinks. Dare you use it?


    "I don''t know if I dare to use it, but it''s useful to specify it!" piaomizi said quite definitely.


    "OK, OK, I don''t care. Take it away!" He Feng waved his hand and said. In fact, it''s useless for him to want it. Yunzhu said last time that he had to use it by an exclusive cultivator.


    Before long, misty son took the bucket and some dirty blood away. He Feng knew that the old man should have some purification methods for them to deal with.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t use such blood!


    At this time, the door of the treatment room was opened, but the middle-aged couple had a happy face and emotion for the rest of their lives, and then said gratefully to He Feng: "thank you, thank you, doctor. If it weren''t for you, our child''s leg would really be over."


    He Feng did wave his hand, taking credit without pride, which is a good moral character.


    He smiled and said, "it''s my duty as a doctor!"


    Then he began to laugh without saying anything, joking. Talking about money is not too common. How can he open his mouth and shut his mouth is money? They have to take the initiative to mention it.


    Middle aged couples see this. Speechless, but both of them are in business. They see more people on weekdays. Naturally, they are also a kind of human spirit. Although they are not good at taking care of children, they are an old fox.


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance, Cao Bin''s father immediately realized it. Then his fingers quickly took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to He Feng, laughing and saying.


    "Dr. he, you have worked hard here. This is your medical fee. Please don''t refuse. This is what we should pay."

 Chapter 559

    He Feng nodded, then took the card directly and carelessly, and then played with it in his hand. At this time, he did hear the middle-aged man cough and say.


    "The money in this card is not much, that''s 2 million. You can accept it."


    "HMM." He Feng said calmly, as if it was not 2 million, but 200 yuan. For him, money is already a number, and there is nothing worth paying too much attention to.


    If you don''t mention anything else, just take something from the dragon group. When you go outside, you can discount a lot of money. I''m afraid an antique is tens of millions.


    So money is just a number in his eyes. It''s useless. What''s the use of a cultivator asking for money? Who doesn''t know that he usually doesn''t use money in his life?


    Money is really useless to him!


    "The leg has been cured, but there are still some things to tell you. We should pay attention to it in the future. It hasn''t been completely done yet. I''ll give you some ointment and apply it on time." He Feng asked.


    It''s no different from those doctors who give orders to patients in ordinary hospitals.


    In fact, he Feng was a doctor. If he went out, he would be no different from a doctor, just an ordinary person.


    After sending them away, the time has entered 11 o''clock. In winter, there are no patients in the clinic, so he Feng can leave in advance. Anyway, the villagers have head fever and minor diseases, and they don''t drink. Liu Xiaodong can deal with them himself, and he doesn''t have to stay in the clinic all day.


    That''s so boring.


    Back home, he Feng just sat down, his ass was not hot, holding a tablet computer and brushing the video of station B, but at this time, he suddenly got a call indirectly.


    Glancing at the name on the phone, he Feng quickly answered the phone.


    The other end of the phone is Liu Qingyan, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time.


    He Feng was surprised that the woman thought of herself, but she also blamed herself for not contacting them for many days.


    Not to mention that he Feng really has a bit of potential for a scum man at the moment. It''s irresponsible for a woman to keep in touch with her own woman for so long!


    After receiving the phone, he Feng hurriedly asked the opposite side, "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter? What''s the reason for calling?"


    But I only heard Liu Qingyan say, "it''s the same thing, he Feng. Now there''s something for you. You must come over."


    "Let''s be frank about anything. Will I refuse if our relationship is difficult?" He Feng said with a smile.


    But I only heard a cold hum from the other end of the phone: "what''s our relationship? If we don''t call me for so long, we can only be regarded as ordinary friends!"


    He Feng only felt the black line on his face on his forehead and warned himself that he would have to call his women outside every three or five times in the future, otherwise nothing would inevitably happen.


    It would be embarrassing if someone wore a green hat.


    "Don''t be angry, sister Qingyan. I''m wrong!" He Feng said helplessly. He felt a little guilty. In the end, he really did something wrong. He hasn''t talked to them on the phone for nearly a month, let alone went to see them.


    What I did was wrong!


    After hearing a series of exhortations and apologies from He Feng, Liu Qingyan across the street relieved his mood, then smiled and said, "well, I have a friend who is ill. Can you come and have a look?"


    "What disease? I''ll be right there!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s my little aunt who suddenly fell ill. Anyway, it''s very serious. I don''t know what''s going on. Come and have a look." Liu Qingyan said, so Liu Qingyan doesn''t know medicine, but looking at her little aunt''s serious condition, she still inevitably worried.


    Hearing that it was Aunt Liu Qingyan, who was essentially his own elder, he Feng quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be there right away!"


    Then he went out of the door and said to his mother, "Mom, I have something to do when I go out. Don''t worry!"


    At this time, just in the middle of the air, suddenly the mobile phone bell rang again. He Feng hurriedly took out his pocket and was working on the mobile phone. When he saw that Liu Qingyan was calling again, he couldn''t help wondering, and then asked.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just call? Why is it another call now? Is there something wrong?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, what are you talking about? Are you cursing my little aunt?" Liu Qingyan said angrily.


    He Feng noticed that he had made some mistakes for a while, so he hurriedly apologized and said, "no, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I''m asking you what''s going on. What''s the matter when I call on the way now?"


    "I want to tell you that we are not at home. You should go abroad!" Liu Qingyan said.


    "Ah!" He Feng was surprised, and then asked, "how did you go abroad? Why didn''t you even tell me? Was Yuanyuan with you?"


    "Yes, our sisters came out together, and why should we tell you that you are not one of us. You don''t see each other once every ten days and a half months, and you often lose contact. Why don''t you know? Anyway, there are many women around you, and you don''t care about us two yellow faced women!"


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Qingyan said in a rather angry tone. It seems that jealousy is inevitable in his heart.


    After all, he Feng did something wrong!


    Like Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, girls with excellent family environment and appearance and figure, ordinary men have to be happy to be a licking dog.


    I''m glad I feel smoke on my ancestral grave!


    But what did he Feng do?


    I didn''t take it to heart at all. I didn''t have any awareness of being a boyfriend at all, or I didn''t take it to heart at all. It''s hard to see each other on weekdays. I just met each other and left in a few days.


    This is inevitable, so that the two girls are a little angry!


    If it weren''t for He Feng''s extraordinary ability and charm, plus the ability of a little cultivator, I''m afraid it would have been green above his head.


    After all, few women can stand this!


    "Then tell me which country you are in and I''ll be fine!" He Feng said to Liu Qingyan at the other end of the phone.


    "We''re in Gaul. Come here, right in their capital." Liu Qingyan said on the other end of the phone.


    He Feng rushed to the other end of the phone and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go there right away and arrive within two hours at the latest. When you come to pick me up, I don''t know the way, and I seem to have heard that the public security there is very chaotic!"

 Chapter 560

    After that, Liu Qingyan hung up the phone. He Feng didn''t care about such trivial things. He has always been thick.


    It belongs to the kind of person who is serious but has a rough line in dealing with people and things.


    After determining the location, he drove the flying sword to the northwest and grew old. In fact, he Feng obviously found that he had a much higher frequency of travel since he had the flying sword.


    After all, I have an advantage in speed. Naturally, I like flying around.


    It won''t take much time anyway. It''s fast!


    A few kilometers can be shuttled in one second. Just over ten minutes later, he Feng has appeared in the distance and on the northwest desert.


    The Dragon Group on the ground obviously noticed the arrival of He Feng. Somehow, it may be a coincidence that he Feng flew in a straight line, flying over the dragon group.


    In just a few seconds, the Dragon Group''s defense array was activated and then closed.


    It was the elders of the dragon group who gave the order to shut down, because they knew that he Feng, who flew through the sky, would be useless even if they were starting the array.


    So it might be a misunderstanding to stay here honestly.


    Maybe people didn''t move you originally. As a result, you are so open-minded, like a hedgehog with thorns all over your body, which may irritate people.


    Obviously, the elder of the dragon group was obviously right, but he Feng''s flying sword in the sky didn''t pay any attention to the dragon group waiting for him.


    In just a few seconds, they flew over them and disappeared into the sea of clouds in the distance!


    At the moment, several elders of the dragon group also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Fortunately, he Feng didn''t want to start with them, otherwise, they would have to wait to die one by one.


    He Feng''s strength is not what they can compare!


    Looking at the little white dot disappearing in the distance, the elders of the dragon group felt a sense of vicissitudes and emotion, and looked at the new generation of the dragon group with tight faces behind them.


    The elder was always meticulous, and there was a little relief on his face. Then he said to them, "it''s tired to stand here. Go and have a rest. In addition, go to the logistics office to get some tea. You young people still need to make up more!"


    After that, he left in the eyes of some surprise.


    The second elder quickly followed up, and then some strange elder Chao asked, "I said, boss, you have nothing to do to improve their treatment. The output of spirit tea is limited a year. If they drink more, we will drink less. How can this be done?"


    Looking at the two elders with a face of resentment, the elder''s heart is a burst of anger. How old are you? There will be a little tea competing here. Will you be ashamed?


    He was a little angry. He sat down on the master''s chair on one side, smashed the surrounding pavilions and buildings, and a large empty space in the East, and said, "better bully the Pulsatilla than the poor youth!"


    "Oh, you''re wrong. Among our practitioners, Pulsatilla like us is the strongest role." the second elder said bitterly. In his opinion, his strength is very powerful and doesn''t need to care about others.


    It can be called a role below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Why in some young people''s ideas?


    It''s like you''re looking for yourself to suffer!


    But then the words of the dragon group elder made him fall into meditation.


    "You don''t understand, 30 years east and 30 years West, who can think of what will happen in 30 years? I''m afraid we didn''t think of it three years ago. A few years later, there will be a cultivator who will compare us and make us tremble." the elder took a faint SIP of the covered bowl of tea on the table and said.


    "You mean there might be a bad one among our younger generation? Then let''s get them well now and let them work for us in the future?" the second elder suddenly realized and asked.


    "Exactly!" the elder nodded.


    "There''s something wrong with our previous strategy of controlling. Can we just rely on strength to suppress it? It''s better to meet someone weaker than ourselves. What should we do when we meet someone as powerful as that one?" the elder asked.


    "It''s time to take off clothes and push food! We have to learn the theory that our ancestors learned thousands of years ago. Don''t always look down on the secular world. It''s great skill and wisdom for ordinary people to let so many capable people work for them!" the elder pointed to his head and said.


    To be honest, in the face of personal strength, the Chinese in the cultivation world is indeed very strong, but compared with the intrigues and power checks and balances in the secular world, there are some deficiencies in the cultivation world.


    They all blindly measure their value by the size of their fists. Just like the elder of the dragon group, he has no fart ability, but his strength is relatively strong.


    That''s why I''m called the boss!


    While they were discussing the problem here, he Feng had already appeared over the Gallic rooster.


    Then they reached their capital, suspended over them, and finally fell slowly with the stealth function and appeared in a small street.


    Compared with various cities in China at this time, there are many tall buildings and buildings. It seems a little down-to-earth here, surrounded by some small and dilapidated buildings.


    I always feel a little less modern!


    But there is a strong charm, perhaps called historical accumulation. Many buildings existed decades or more than 100 years ago.


    Just like the small street where he Feng lives, the surrounding buildings are all built with red bricks with mottled marks. I don''t know when they were built.


    There are no pedestrians on the road. He Feng turns on his mobile phone and is ready to contact Liu Qingyan and ask her to pick him up.


    But when the mobile phone was turned on and the symbol of the signal displayed on the mobile phone was no signal, he Feng suddenly remembered that he was not in China at the moment.


    The mobile phone card that can be used in China can''t be used here.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Even if he opened his huge perception, with the development of strength, he Feng is not what he used to be. Its spiritual radiation area is probably more powerful than today''s most advanced radar weapons.


    With a radius of hundreds of kilometers, all people and things can not escape he Feng''s eyes or his perception.


    Not long ago, he Feng found Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan in a manor in the suburbs, but he was a little angry because he was surprised to find that a handsome foreigner was talking and laughing with them.


    Is it really green on your forehead?


    He Feng''s heart flashed a cold. He was really a little worried!

 Chapter 561

    However, Xuan even put down his heart again, because the foreigner obviously looked unpopular with Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. His nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes.


    He Feng was relieved.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to attack his own woman, even if he has betrayed himself.


    Of course, not wanting doesn''t mean not. He Feng doesn''t mind if any woman dares to betray him. In fact, few normal men will tolerate this kind of thing.


    It''s just like the story that fan Ha''er married his concubine again. If you get it on yourself, few will be able to stand it, especially for people with heavy fists.


    Because this represents a provocation to your dignity!


    He Feng is absolutely intolerable, not to say how narrow-minded he is.


    It means that this is a provocation to his dignity. If he tolerates it, it will happen today and once tomorrow. I''m afraid he will have to turn into a green grassland soon.


    After looking for a street with few people at the bottom, he Feng casually found a more remote alley and went down. But he didn''t expect. Just came down, he Feng was ready to leave and rush there. It was a little far away. He had to leave early to avoid being late. But at this time, he was surprised to find that he seemed to be blocked here.


    Two white skinned youths who didn''t seem to be good goods blocked him in this deserted alley. They didn''t look good. It seemed that they were going to rob or do something.


    He Feng outlined a radian in the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, someone was going to stare at himself. He couldn''t help being angry. The public security in this place is really poor. He could encounter such goods in broad daylight.


    However, these people have not planned to do it themselves, and he Feng has not planned to beat them.


    But it has already happened.


    But one of these people muttered at a look. The 16-year-old guy said a few words.


    "Jimmy, this is your chance. If you join us, you must rob a Chinese or steal a Chinese before you can join us. This is our rule. Do it. With us here to help you, you will succeed!" said bald white PI.


    Obviously, he Feng, who was thin and weak in the alley, didn''t pay attention to him. In fact, although he Feng was tall and picky, he was in excellent shape, although he had a lot of muscles.


    But in reality, there is a saying that he Feng is thin when dressed and meat when undressed. Although he looks very thin, he weighs 150 kg. His muscles are very strong.


    Like a tower!


    However, among outsiders, he Feng is very thin and weak. That''s what he said.


    You can get down with one punch!


    It is inevitable that they will be despised by several outsiders. Moreover, their people are several times more than he Feng. Their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to He Feng.


    "Cocoa is our home page. It''s theft. Why rob?" the boy named Jimmy said timidly.


    "Jimmy, it''s just an ordinary Chinese opposite. There''s nothing to do. Besides, there''s no big difference between robbery and theft. Don''t worry about doing it. It''s just an assignment to join the gang." said the bald beard next to him.


    "OK." Jimmy''s face showed a fierce light, took out a dagger from his waist, and then said to He Feng in front of him, "Hey, man, honestly hand over all your money, and we''ll let you go!"


    He Feng can understand English. His academic performance is good. Naturally, he can. However, he does not understand the bird language of French. Therefore, listening in his ear is a chicken talking to a duck. No one can understand anyone.


    But from this man''s actions, he can also see what this guy thinks. Rob and let himself pay!


    It''s ridiculous that things we haven''t encountered at home have been encountered in foreign countries where the air is very sweet!


    He sneered and casually wanted to go out. He didn''t have to clean up the dregs of society for them. As long as he didn''t actively provoke himself, he Feng didn''t mind letting them continue to harm the society.


    Anyway, it''s not your own territory. It''s a disaster.


    "Hey, TMD, didn''t you hear us?" Jimmy was angry. The other party obviously ignored his words. He scolded angrily.


    He Feng turned directly, turned his back to him and walked towards the depths of the alley.


    He''s a little angry. This guy doesn''t respect wine or punish wine. He doesn''t want to fight them. They''re good. They have to walk in by themselves and let them follow him.


    Then let them taste the consequences of offending themselves!


    Send them to their favorite God!


    Let God teach them. He Feng is not in the mood to teach them and transform them. Let God do these things.


    "Jimmy, he wants to run and catch up," said the middle-aged beard.


    The thin white skinned young man beside him also hurriedly shouted, "stop, it''s for you to leave. Stop TMD."


    He Feng ignored them and walked forward on his own. When these goods saw this, even if they followed up a few steps, he Feng successfully led them to the deep part of the alley, a corner.


    There is not even a window around. Even if there are dead people here, I''m afraid no one can notice it for a while.


    "Hahaha, he has nowhere to escape!" said the beard, pointing to the nearby dead end.


    Then he said to the boy named Jimmy, "Jimmy, go and do it. This is our rule. You are also lucky and successful this time. You can rob when you catch a Chinese. You know, I found a thief after looking for it for a long time."


    They are a theft gang. At this time, the public security has deteriorated to the extreme. Here is a more common Gang, but compared with other associates, they have different purposes.


    That is, the target is mainly Chinese.


    Maybe it''s a manifestation of racism. Every newcomer must steal a Chinese before they can successfully join the partnership. At present, they are carrying out the joining ceremony of the new member named Jimmy.


    Unfortunately, their luck was a little bad. They suddenly met he Feng and a hard idea. They will be greeted by a ticket to heaven and God.


    "What do you want? Do you want money, right? I have a lot here, but I don''t know if you can get it!" He Feng sneered, and a whole stack of US dollars appeared in his hand.


    What I just said is in English. At this time, the Gallic rooster is different from before, and English is becoming more and more popular.

 Chapter 562

    No longer like before, French is the noble language, English is only used by the next class of talents, and all the upper class circles use French. If they don''t, they will be ridiculed.


    Even if it is as strong as the Da Ying empire!


    So these bastards in front of us can really speak English. For example, Jimmy, his mother is a woman from John cow, so naturally they will speak English with a unique Irish accent.


    Although he has a strong accent, he can communicate with He Feng!


    "Yes, bring it here!" Jimmy said with a happy look in his eyes.


    The beard on one side and the thin young man are the same. Today''s Gallic rooster''s economy is in recession, the yellow vest is still in full swing, and so is the theft gang.


    They are a little nervous in their hands, because people''s pockets are also a little shy due to the economic downturn. Even if they are parasites, they don''t adapt.


    Because poverty has created more people to pour into crime, and with the increase of population, the competitive pressure of their industry has become much greater, but with so many people''s pockets empty, their usual income is not as good as before.


    That''s why they aim at Chinese people!


    Because every Chinese who can get here has big money in their pockets, which is why they stare at China.


    Who makes Chinese people famous abroad, don''t like buying guns and don''t like making trouble?


    So after seeing the thick stacks of green bills on He Feng''s mobile phone, several people''s eyes suddenly burst out, tens of thousands of dollars. If they can grab it, who will sit down and steal?


    This sum of money alone will be enough for them to spend for a long time after they have divided it.


    So when several people were ready to rush up and grab money, he Feng looked at him, sneered and said, "if you want money, take your life!"


    What he said was in Chinese. Several people couldn''t understand it. It was strange, but Jimmy shouted, "Hey, man, give me the money and we''ll let you go!"


    He Feng reached out and handed the green bill in his hand to the front, but his mouth was filled with a happy smile and said, "remember, this is for your life!"


    Jimmy couldn''t understand what he was saying. He was a little confused, but the money in front of him made him lose his mind. He quickly reached out and grabbed the past, and then said to the beard.


    "Hey, now we''re rich!" at this time, he suddenly found some silence beside him, as if he were in a grave, dead silence.


    He hurriedly looked aside, but he saw the big beard with a ferocious face and the tall, thin man covering his throat. His face was red, and then he fell to the ground with a dull bang.


    You can''t die anymore!


    Blood gushed from the wound of their throat, but he Feng was playing with a small knife made of exquisite gold inlaid with gemstones.


    Plop, Jimmy''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. There was a flash of fear in his mind. He looked at He Feng in fear, and then hurriedly begged, "here''s the money, here''s the money, you let me go, let me go!"


    He Feng sneered, forced the money into his arms, and then said, "I just said that the money is for your life, so I won''t want it!"


    Then the knife fell, and the golden knife ran across Jimmy''s throat. In an instant, endless blood gushed out, and then scattered among the stacks of green hundred dollar bills held by Jimmy.


    For a moment, the money was dyed red!


    He Feng threw off the blood on the golden knife, then collected it into the space, and then left carelessly.


    Then there was a flash of fluorescence in the air, and he disappeared in the distance.


    He didn''t even deal with the three bodies with heat on the ground. Anyway, he didn''t leave any hands and feet. He couldn''t find his head at all.


    As for those green papers, they are a pile of leaves, which he showed by magic, and they are not worth a penny at all.


    The flying sword shuttled through the air. A few minutes later, he Feng appeared among the No. 1 scholar Liu Qingyan stayed in. This is a manor standing in the suburbs. It looks like it was left in the middle ages.


    There are also fortresses for defense, wide stone walls, and a well trimmed maze of green plants around, which looks extraordinarily grand.


    He Feng didn''t care about these, went down directly in the Gothic building, and then went straight in.


    The servant in front looked at the suddenly appeared Chinese man in front of him in surprise, and then asked in French, "who are you? Where did you come in? Who let you in?"


    He Feng didn''t understand what he said, but he shouted inside: "sister Qingyan, Yuanyuan, I''m coming. Are you there?"


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan inside heard his voice in an instant, then quickly lost the outsider who was courting them in front of them, and then ran out and said to He Feng.


    "Coming so soon? Nothing happened all the way?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "nothing has happened. Since I received your news, I have come quickly. Am I not late?"


    Liu Qingyan snorted coldly and said to Xing Yuanyuan, "don''t listen to his fooling. Don''t forget how he treated us. He hasn''t even called for more than a month!"


    Xing Yuanyuan immediately understood Liu Qingyan''s meaning, then gave a cold hum, retracted her hand to hold with He Feng and said, "Why are you so late? If something happens to your patient, can you afford to delay?"


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. He felt helpless about Liu Qingyan. Xing Yuanyuan is a little easy to deceive and innocent. It''s too big, so it''s a little brainless, but Liu Qingyan is a little difficult.


    She is a strong woman with no sand in her eyes, and her wrist is very hard on weekdays. He Feng really can''t take advantage of it.


    He had to say reluctantly, "well, don''t embarrass me. Now I''m here to treat the patient. Let me see where your little aunt is my little aunt. I must cure it."


    "It''s almost the same!" Liu Qingyan said with a cold wind. Then he grabbed Xing Yuanyuan and walked inside. He Feng also hurried to keep up. At this time, the outsider came out face-to-face.


    I only heard him shouting at Liu Qingyan. Xing Yuanyuan said, "ladies, what were you doing out just now? I still have a bottle of 82 year old Raffi. Would you like to have a drink together?"


    He Feng''s face turned black!

 Chapter 563

    This guy is just a loser. If you don''t give him some color to see. How can that work? Let him have a long memory, otherwise, he will inevitably regard himself as a soft persimmon.


    He Feng is experienced in this regard.


    The most taboo in life and work is that others despise themselves. Otherwise, even if you have great skills, it''s useless.


    Don''t you see, when the ancient generals were in charge of the army.


    It can be seen that majesty is really useful. It can make others fear themselves. Seriously, it''s useful to do something on weekdays.


    Everywhere you go, you are full of Qi. When others see you, they think you are a bad existence!


    Some people are born, but others need to be cultivated. He Feng thinks he doesn''t have it. After all, it''s impossible to have such an existence similar to the bastard spirit in the novel.


    If so, it can only be said to come from the coercion of status.


    For example, if one day a big man stands in front of you, I''m afraid you will be involuntarily nervous, sweaty palms and at a loss.


    However, the first problem he Feng faces is not this. At present, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are obviously dissatisfied with his current situation and are dissatisfied with his previous affairs, so all their anger is vented here at the moment.


    He Feng was embarrassed.


    Coax girls this kind of thing, he thinks he doesn''t have much talent, otherwise, he won''t say that he has grown a handsome point, but he can''t find a girlfriend.


    This is even more so now.


    "Don''t be angry? Can you say something well?" He Feng said to them with a bitter smile. He was filled with emotion. Don''t offend women if you offend anyone, because women have a small heart and remember their revenge most.


    However, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are not so easy to fool. They will not give up the investigation of He Feng because of He Feng''s words, which is not in line with their cautious habits.


    Sometimes being small-minded is also a kind of character!


    Small temperament for short.


    If boys have such a small temperament, I''m afraid they will be scolded by the people''s Congress. After all, as a man, they need to be a little bold and heroic.


    Girls, on the contrary, as one of the most complex animals in the world, females are unpredictable and difficult to guess.


    And their small temperament is sometimes produced in the form of coquetry, but there will be nothing, and may even mention the desire for protection in men''s hearts.


    He Feng is not a person who doesn''t understand customs. He knows that everything is caused by himself, so he didn''t directly shirk his responsibility and accuse Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Because if he said that, he would be a scum man!


    "Sister Qingyan, even if you want to be angry with me, you have to consider the patient. The patient''s situation should be very dangerous. Otherwise, you won''t call me in such a hurry. Now you''re here. Let''s see the patient first." He Feng said with a smile.


    The tone seemed a little low, but it was deserved. Now if he dared to speak in a hard tone, it would be pure death.


    "OK!" Xing Yuanyuan quickly nodded and said. Although it was Liu Qingyan''s little aunt and had nothing to do with her, everyone knew that they were as close as sisters and naturally cared more.


    They are all elders. Of course, the younger generation should be filial.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many doctors here. Nothing can happen. Doctor He Da is busy all day. The Dragon doesn''t see the head and tail. We''d better not disturb people here." Liu Qingyan said strangely.


    Obviously to He Feng!


    He Feng smiled bitterly at them and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have contacted you for so long, nor shouldn''t I go to see you. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    But his words obviously didn''t satisfy Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. He only heard the second daughter suddenly hum coldly, and then said, "you really have another time? Next time, we won''t see you again."


    After listening to their words, he Feng''s heart was afraid for a while, so he quickly stretched out his hand and swore to heaven: "I swear, I will never. If there is another time, I will experience another disaster."


    This oath is very poisonous, comparable to ordinary people''s five thunder days!


    After hearing his words, Xing Yuanyuan was a little worried. Everyone is a cultivator. Naturally, she also knows something about this mysterious and illusory thing. How can she not pay attention to it?


    She was really worried that God would hear what he Feng said. Then he Feng really did something angry and resentful. Then he Feng disappeared into the thunder sea.


    On the other hand, Liu Qingyan raised it with a cold wind and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry about him. He belongs to the kind of Xiaoqiang who can''t die. How terrible the last day''s disaster was. He''s not still fine. You don''t have to worry about him. His poison oath is obviously within his own tolerance."


    After hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng had a black line on his head. This aunt really couldn''t afford it. It was obvious that she was trying to straighten herself out.


    However, he could not show any refutation. He could only stand aside and giggle, as if he were a fool.


    There''s no way. If you make a mistake, you have to remedy it. He Feng is not that kind of brazen person.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, or I''ll make another poison oath?" He Feng said in a tentative tone.


    He doesn''t worry about whether the foreigner next to him can understand them. It''s obvious that he can''t understand them. Otherwise, it won''t look like big eyes and small eyes like cockfighting eyes after such a long time.


    "No, my aunt''s condition is important. I''d better see a doctor first. Let you go this time and see the next time. Hum, you know the consequences," Liu Qingyan said ruthlessly. He Feng was a little afraid.


    I thought, I can''t annoy this aunt, otherwise, even if I can handle it, it''s troublesome enough. Just think about it.


    Think is afraid


    "Two beautiful ladies as like as two peas," and "can you join me for a drink?" I have the best French chef in the house, and will make a real French dinner exactly like the king in the middle ages. I think we should try it, "continued the stranger.


    He is graceful and elegant in speech. He is an aristocrat.


    "No, we still have something to do. What I care about most now is my aunt''s condition, not a French meal. Emily, you care about the wrong point." Liu Qingyan said angrily.


    To be honest, she really doesn''t care much about this Emily, but it''s a pity that some people are like dog skin plaster, and they can''t get rid of it if they stick it. This is called Emily.

 Chapter 564

    Since he came here last time and saw himself and Xing Yuanyuan by chance, he has been addicted to these two beautiful oriental beauties from his heart.


    I refuse to let go. I''m pestering here every day!


    In addition, this guy''s ancestry was an earl, which is a bullshit aristocrat. So now it''s the era of the Republic. Some guys just want to kneel and lick these things.


    In addition, there are some businesses at home. Although they are not big, they are also rich, so it''s really hard to offend. Who let Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan come this time to open up the situation in the west?


    To open the market for their natural powder and Dai brand, we can never offend the local forces, otherwise, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, even if they are very bored, they can only smile back.


    He talked to him with a forced smile and secretly didn''t know how many times he refused tactfully, but that guy was narcissistic. Maybe he was a spiritual loser. He thought that women liked themselves by looking at themselves more.


    This kind of person can''t describe him. He can only say one word. His self-confidence is bursting.


    The men of Gaul Rooster can''t do anything else. Narcissism is really good. This guy inherited their tradition at that time!


    What are narcissists most afraid of? Or what annoys them most is what can irritate them?


    Then it can only be a cold and ruthless blow from women!


    For every narcissist, when he hears the girl''s clear refusal tone, all his previous fantasies will disappear, so he becomes angry instead.


    Emily was like this. He held back his anger and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan: "what do you mean? Haven''t I been helping you now? Help you find a doctor?"


    "But the doctors you are looking for are second-class in my eyes, not even first-class!" Liu Qingyan said with a sneer. He just pretended to be close to him purely because he Feng ignored his own affairs.


    Where is the slightest feeling? He didn''t have any good feelings for him, and even vaguely hated this man who was like a dog''s plaster, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s self-confidence was so strong.


    I was a little angry when I said some hard words!


    It''s childish to want me to become angry here and publicize what I have done for myself!


    "Coco is!" this Emily choked and couldn''t speak any more. Yes, he knows his own affairs. What doctor can he invite, but a guy with a little money has a count in his ancestry, but this thing is useless in modern society?


    It''s useless!


    Naturally, we can''t find any top doctors. You know, there is one kind of people who make the most money in the world, that is the scalpel. They dare not offend whether you are a dignitary or a rich man.


    Because they have mastered the password of human life, they can maximize your life, and their status is also very high!


    Like Emily''s wealth, it''s OK to invite ordinary doctors and a little famous ones. Maybe a few experts are OK, but he can''t invite the top ones.


    Because the other party''s price is not what he can afford!


    Naturally, the doctor for Aunt Liu Qingyan is not a good doctor.


    "Wait and see, bitch!" said Emily angrily, blushing and thick necked. In fact, his wealth is considerable, full of seven or eight billion euros, but so what?


    It''s just fixed assets. If you convert it, I''m afraid it can only be used by tens of millions of euros. It''s really not enough in front of Liu Qingyan!


    You know, the manor built in the 18th century is half of Emil''s whole wealth.


    After scolding, even if Amy ruidang chose to leave, it was not that he counseled, but that he was angry and kicked the flower beds and trees nearby as he walked.


    "What did the boy just scold? I don''t think his tone is right?" He Feng didn''t understand what he said, but he was very angry from his words and actions.


    He didn''t necessarily scold any dirty words in his mouth, so he gradually asked Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the doctor first. Don''t pay attention to him. When he comes later, I''ll let the housekeeper or something drive him out!" Liu Qingyan said in a flat tone.


    She knows that he Feng has always been very cruel. Although he is very gentle to himself and others, he is very cold to outsiders.


    Although Amy Rui in front of her is annoying, she can''t commit any crime to death, so Liu Qingyan doesn''t want to say anything more. Of course, the main reason is that this is a foreign country. It''s the king''s way to make big and small things. She doesn''t want to get into any trouble.


    Liu Qingyan urged himself to see a doctor. He Feng naturally didn''t dare to have any objection. He looked around the manor and asked in surprise, "isn''t this your aunt''s home? I thought it was the boy''s house before?"


    "Ha ha!" Liu Qingyan sneered and said, "you look up to that boy. He can''t afford to live in such a place. Just buying this place will cost half of his value, not to mention maintaining and maintaining such a large building."


    After hearing this, he Feng looked at Liu Qingyan with some fear. The girl looked very snobbish!


    Following Liu Qingyan''s footsteps, he Feng walked inside. Suddenly, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong here. When he passed a fountain, he Feng always felt something wrong.


    Or there is some strange smell. I just feel that there is something under the ground that attracts me.


    It''s like having a kind of magic.


    People can''t extricate themselves. They are deeply trapped in it. He doesn''t know what this thing is, but he can also feel that there is a breath of energy in the air.


    It seems that there is some kind of energy below!


    The mysterious veil has not been revealed, and he doesn''t know what''s under it. He can''t help asking Liu Qingyan: "sister Qingyan, do you know when this manor was established?"


    Liu Qingyan shook his head. No one cares about this thing. He said, "I don''t know. It seems to be the property of a duke in the 18th century. It has been abandoned for a long time when my little aunt bought it. It took a lot of big money to renovate it, which has become what it is now."


    He Feng nodded. The manor was really shabby before, because he could notice that it was desolate around here, and only this building stood here.


    It''s all the boundless forest or pasture outside!


    There is only one built asphalt road leading here, and that road looks like it should be built by private people.


    He secretly wrote down here and thought about exploring later.

 Chapter 565

    Because there seems to be something attracting him under this humble fountain, he needs to explore it.


    At this time, he Feng followed him to the innermost part of the manor, surrounded by dense jungle, an open golf course in front, and a huge swimming pool was opened on the ground.


    Inside is the blue pool water. On his side, some workers are cleaning the weeds growing on the golf course. Seeing the wide golf course, he Feng inevitably cast curious eyes over there.


    "How do you want to play?" Liu Qingyan asked when he Feng saw his eyes.


    "Nothing, just a little curious. I''ll play then." He Feng said with a smile.


    To be honest, he was born a little worse than a woman from a big family like Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. Apart from the bird language he just spoke with the foreigner, his understanding of foreign languages was limited to one English.


    Plus these noble sports like golf, he doesn''t know anything. In essence, he belongs to a nerd, except what can be learned in book school.


    He can''t do anything!


    This is as like as two peas of China''s most students.


    Elite education is destined to be enjoyed by only a few people. Most ordinary people fall far behind others and lose at the starting line from the moment of birth.


    In the deep part of the jungle, there are several ancient trees, and the streets are lined with Wutong trees. Beneath them, the streets of the blue stones are strewn with mottled prints.


    Along the deep road, Liu Qingyan took he Feng and walked inside. Under the shade, there was a modern villa.


    He Feng suddenly realized that the simple things in front should only be used to support the facade, or to hold that, or the owner likes this simple environment.


    But now you let him live in the best house in ancient times. He probably doesn''t adapt because the facilities are imperfect, just like the Forbidden City. You can''t take a shower if you want.


    Unless modified!


    Therefore, it is more comfortable to live in a modern house!


    After walking inside, he Feng went straight to the hall. The hall was really a little big. There were precious Persian carpets on the ground and huge crystal lights hanging on the high dome.


    Surrounded by resplendence, he Feng''s eyes were dazzled, as if grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    He was surprised and asked, "what on earth is your aunt''s family doing? Why is she so rich? It seems that I think she is richer than your family!"


    "My little aunt has no money at home. This is the old foundation of a few years ago. If my mother''s family has the ability, how can my father renew the string? You don''t use your mind!" Liu Qingyan said angrily.


    "Tell you a secret! In fact, my little uncle wants to throw him away, and those who want to find someone to pick up the plate." Liu Qingyan whispered to He Feng.


    "Ah!" He Feng was a little surprised. He even opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the use of good hands? Why sell them?"


    He really has some doubts. Why sell this well?


    Liu Qingyan smiled and said, "you obviously brought your thinking into China. If you can buy such a historic house in China, you must be reluctant to sell it, and the price will be particularly high, but it''s different here."


    Liu Qingyan turned his words and continued: "in essence, this villa is still a cultural relic. We don''t even have the right to rebuild the manor in front. We can only own it, but we can''t destroy them. Moreover, we have to maintain them every year. It''s not a small sum of money."


    He Feng suddenly realized that when Aunt Liu Qingyan bought the house, it didn''t show its value. Now the money for maintaining the manor is a huge expense every year.


    And I don''t need it. Who do you think will?


    At this time, Liu Qingyan continued: "also, this place is too far from the city. Even if someone wants to buy it, he won''t come here!"


    He Feng nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "why don''t I buy here?"


    Liu Qingyan was slightly stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "why do you buy this? Please my little aunt? Come on, there''s no need to spend so much money. At least you have to spend more than a billion. What''s wrong with having this money? You have to buy this thing?"


    He Feng said with a slight smile, "I didn''t expect that I hadn''t been called to my house to be my wife, so I began to think of me. What a good wife and mother!"


    After listening to his words, Liu Qingyan''s face turned red, then beat He Feng''s chest and said, "who told you to talk nonsense? Well, well, then you can buy it here. Just when I came back to Gaul rooster, there is a place to stay."


    Hearing Liu Qingyan''s angry words, he Feng solemnly nodded and said, "well, I''ll buy it. Seriously, I like it here."


    "What do you like to do?" Liu Qingyan is particularly puzzled. He Feng is not the kind of person who likes foreign cultural relics. What he likes are the cultural relics of his own country. Why are you so interested in this Western-style manor?


    He won''t come here once a year!


    Looking at Liu Qingyan''s confused eyes, he Feng didn''t intend to hide it from him: "in fact, it''s the same thing. I know there''s something wrong in this place. I always feel that there''s something under the fountain i just passed, so I''m going to buy it and study it."


    "Can''t it be a treasure buried here?" Liu Qingyan suddenly said with his eyes shining. So did Xing Yuanyuan. Her happy eyes narrowed, and then shoveled a few times in the void as if she had a small shovel in her hand.


    "That would be great. I just want to experience the experience of exploration!


    After listening to their mindless words, he Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shaking his head, and then said, "you think too much. Where is there any guarantee? I just feel some energy fluctuations on the ground!"


    It was said that it had nothing to do with the buried treasure. Then the two girls suddenly lost interest. They wanted to experience the excitement of exploration, but when he Feng said they were not interested, they suddenly disappeared.


    I only heard Liu Qingyan say, "then you can buy it. It happened to lighten my little uncle''s burden. He lost a lot when he bought futures last year!"


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. The girl is coming to her own home. Although what she said is not like her mother''s family, she is just so kind to her mother''s family in her heart.


    But he Feng doesn''t think there''s anything. He''s not the kind of person who is short of money.

 Chapter 566

    Things that can be solved with money are not things in his eyes!


    "Well, I''ll buy this!" He Feng nodded immediately.


    Continue to follow Liu Qingyan''s footsteps and walk up the rotating stairs. The stairs are solid wood and look like mahogany. The clear footsteps of everyone resounded through the corridor of the stairs and continued to walk up the stairs.


    He Feng looked around with his spiritual knowledge.


    It is found that this is the largest villa, or it should not be called his villa, but his castle, because it is too large, and the total area should be one or two thousand square meters.


    There is a huge ballroom, kitchen and restaurant at the bottom. The second floor is a guest room, and the third floor is a huge study and several bedrooms.


    After walking to the third floor, he Feng appeared and found that there were paintings painted by unknown people on the walls in the corridor.


    He Feng also knew that this thing was probably not a precious thing, just some decorations used for mounting.


    But there''s nothing strange!


    He Feng went to the innermost room. He Feng looked inside with his spiritual consciousness before entering the room.


    I found that it was a place similar to a small hospital, surrounded by busy doctors and many blonde girls. They should be nurses!


    "He Feng, come in!" Liu Qingyan opened the door and said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded, and then walked in with her steps. It suddenly opened up in front of her. A wave of modern information. The doctors and nurses inside saw Liu Qingyan come in and nodded Hello frequently.


    Some looked at He Feng behind Liu Qingyan in surprise, because he Feng they had never seen before, but it also seemed strange!


    "You hired these doctors?" He Feng asked, looking around.


    "Just a dozen, just to ensure that my aunt has enough care for her whole life at all times, and don''t worry about anything!" Liu Qingyan said carelessly.


    But he Feng was secretly frightened. It seems that his little uncle is not a poor man. He raises so many people. Plus the employees, bodyguards and servants in the whole manor, I''m afraid they have to be paid a million in a moonlight.


    Plus water and electricity, that''s astronomical!


    If ordinary people want to earn this money, they have to spend most of their life.


    Walking slowly inside, he Feng saw a sterile room, all of which were transparent tempered glass. It looked like a thick modern style, giving people a feeling of black technology!


    Compared with the sterile room used by ordinary patients, this medical sterile room is much larger, as if it can accommodate dozens of patients, compared with the sterile room like a small coffin in those hospitals!


    This is paradise, because the sterile room made of tempered glass in front of us has an area of more than 100 square meters. When is it available.


    The bathroom, game hall, dining room and sofa are like a reduced house.


    "Is this?" He Feng asked, pointing forward in surprise.


    "My little aunt has always lived here. Don''t be surprised!" Liu Qingyan reminded He Feng.


    "I know. I''m just a little surprised. What''s wrong with your little aunt and needs to live here?" He Feng asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. These doctors don''t understand. Anyway, as soon as my aunt comes into contact with the air or bacteria in the air, she will fester and flow pus, so she can only stay here." Liu Qingyan frowned and said.


    "So the doctors here are all quacks!" He Feng said with a slight smile.


    "How can you say that! Although these doctors have little ability, they have no fault. This itself is a difficult problem in modern medicine." Liu Qingyan said angrily to He Feng.


    He Feng is lost in meditation. People are really different!


    Rich people like Liu Qingyan will have countless medical resources and countless people will serve them. As long as modern medicine allows, they can be saved.


    Even if they can''t be saved, their lives can be guaranteed to the greatest extent!


    Just like the aseptic room in front of them, it is difficult for ordinary people to maintain a small aseptic room like a coffin in the hospital, but they can easily build a aseptic room as big as a house.


    It can be imagined how big the gap is!


    At this time, the doctor named Peter suddenly took a step forward and said to Liu Qingyan, "Miss Liu, what are you doing? Mrs. Zhou is asleep now. I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up!"


    He Feng was stunned when he heard what he said. The reason is very simple, because this guy speaks Chinese. It''s rare!


    You know, there are many Chinese who can speak foreign languages, but there are really few foreigners who can speak Chinese.


    "I know, this time I brought a doctor to see a doctor for my little aunt!" Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Peter''s face suddenly collapsed. The smile on his long face changed into nothing in the twinkling of an eye.


    I only heard him say, "it''s not very good!"


    After that, he disrupted He Feng again. He just felt that the young man was too young. You know, the yellow people were much younger than the white people.


    Seeing he Feng at the moment, although Peter is a foreigner, he inevitably shows some contempt.


    At this age, should I be a student who hasn''t graduated from a hospital?


    How can you shoulder the responsibility of seeing a doctor?


    "There''s nothing wrong. This is a famous doctor in our country. It''s very famous there. The cost of visiting is very high." Liu Qingyan said unhappily.


    He Feng is his man. When his man is questioned, any woman will inevitably be angry.


    Of course, if this woman takes you to heart.


    If you don''t take it to heart, you will never stand out for you.


    "Coco is..." Peter wanted to go on.


    But Liu Qingyan didn''t give him a chance. Even when he said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. I''ll be responsible for what happened!"


    After that, he reached for the closed glass door of the sterile room.


    The foreigner named Peter could not deal with Liu Qingyan, so he shifted his goal and said to Xing Yuanyuan on the other side, "Miss Xing, I hope you can persuade her. The patient''s matter is very serious, but you can''t play around!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We believe in his medical skills." Xing Yuanyuan smiled and said.


    In my heart, my perception of Peter has also decreased a lot. If I have nothing to do, why do I have so many professional ethics?


    Why don''t you show up? Now it''s a pile of nonsense.

 Chapter 567

    Seeing Peter''s obvious distrust, he Feng also smiled.


    Then he said to Peter, "man, why don''t you trust me? Don''t you believe my medical skills?"


    "Yes!" don''t say that the foreigner is quite direct and straightforward.


    He Feng smiled bitterly and said, "why do you think so?"


    Liu Qingyan was also a little angry. He frowned and said, "why do you make such an arbitrary decision? As a doctor, you should know what reason caution is."


    "Yes, yes, do you have any reason? There''s no reason to refute others like this? It''s unreasonable, it''s sophistry!" Xing Yuanyuan also hastened to add fuel to the fire.


    He Feng''s heart is a burst of relief. It seems that his woman is still on her side at the critical moment.


    "I have no reason, but I can see his ability only by his age. I have been in medicine for more than 20 years and have never seen a young doctor like him dare to appear in this environment, so I conclude that he has no matching medical skills."


    Peter said in a low voice.


    "Is that all? But it''s just your subjective judgment!" Liu Qingyan said unhappily.


    Then he said, "if you can''t find a suitable reason, then it''s good. We''ll fire you!"


    In an instant, Peter''s face collapsed, and his doctors and colleagues were surprised, and then comforted Peter with comforting eyes.


    "You can''t do that. I''m just saying my judgment," Peter said nervously.


    "Judging your judgment is a little too much. You directly denied the doctor I brought, and you not only judged, you directly denied his medical skills." Liu Qingyan corrected.


    Peter was completely flustered. He suddenly found that the two little girls in front of him were not as easy to fool as he thought.


    Yes, I''m the CEO of a listed company. I haven''t seen any big scenes. What can you compare with a little doctor?


    After hearing Liu Qingyan''s threat, he Feng also laughed a few times, and then said to him, "there''s no need to do this. The doctor named Peter doesn''t believe me. It''s a big deal to show him his hands!"


    Peter looked at He Feng gratefully. Before he could express his apology, he only heard he Feng say.


    "You''re sick!"


    what? A series of questions arose in the foreigner''s mind. Why did he say I was ill? Is he scolding me?


    What should I do?


    Peter pressed down his inner panic and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m not ill. You''re wrong."


    But he Feng said definitely, "no, you''re sick. You''re really sick."


    "I said I didn''t judge you wrong. Why do you keep pestering here?" Peter retorted angrily.


    In fact, he was a little uncomfortable. Ge did his duty, but he was almost fired. Now people look like a doctor of a Jianghu warlock who says he is ill in front of him.


    It''s inevitable for individuals to get angry.


    Seeing his angry expression, he Feng laughed a few times and said, "you are really sick. Now you have a toothache, don''t you?"


    Toothache is not a disease. It hurts and kills people!


    Peter suddenly realized, and then said to He Feng, "how did you judge it?"


    He Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "Great doctor! I didn''t tell anyone about my toothache." I don''t know whether to go down the slope or kneel down to beg for mercy, Peter said.


    On the other hand, Peter''s colleague looked at Peter in surprise.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said to Peter, "in essence, toothache is also a disease. In fact, your toothache is not due to moths or tooth decay."


    "What''s going on?" Peter asked with a thousand doubts.


    "That''s because you''ve been on fire recently, so the fire pressure is next to your teeth, causing your teeth to become painful," He Feng said.


    But the explanation of such an ending is actually difficult for these foreigners to understand.


    After all, they still don''t understand the word anger. How can they get angry? Is it because they are on fire?


    But fortunately, Peter is a Chinese expert, and he naturally knows some about thief slip in Chinese.


    He suddenly realized it, and then said to He Feng, "do you say you are a legendary traditional Chinese medicine?"


    He Feng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Peter looked around on He Feng''s face in surprise, and then said in surprise: "before, I thought traditional Chinese medicine were all old men. I didn''t expect traditional Chinese medicine to be such young people."


    After hearing some funny words from Peter, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, and then explained to him.


    "You''re wrong. Many traditional Chinese medicine are old men with long beard and no hair. There are few young people like he Feng."


    "I see!" Pete nodded and muttered to himself, "it''s a long experience!"


    After that, he suddenly grinned. He Feng knew that his toothache had happened again, and then smiled and said to him.


    "When you go back, use a piece of ice, mix some cut tobacco or tea on it, bite in the painful place in your mouth, and wait until the ice melts completely, and it won''t hurt two or three times."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Peter jumped and jumped happily. Toothache is not a disease. It hurts and kills people!


    Especially for his pain that is not caused by his teeth, even if he goes to the dentist, it may not be solved.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Peter thanked again and again.


    But in his heart, he Feng didn''t hope to treat the people inside. In his opinion, traditional Chinese medicine is to regulate the body and treat these minor diseases.


    As for things like heart disease and the skin ulceration of this one inside, it can only be treated by western medicine.


    It''s not that he is too arrogant, but that he has developed habitual thinking for many years.


    "Can I go in now? A responsible doctor?" He Feng said to him with a smile.


    Peter nodded hurriedly after listening to them, then smiled and said, "I hope you can treat her!"


    He Feng nodded and then said, "I''d like you to deal with your teeth. It''s a severe pain. Just drink more honey water in the future, or drink some herbal tea, and it won''t happen."


    He really doesn''t hate this Peter. The reason is very simple. The other party is a responsible doctor!


    There''s nothing to hate!


    On the contrary, there are some places worthy of respect, even if they are a little smelly and arrogant!


    But for everyone, there are more or less this little problem.

 Chapter 568

    Slowly opened the door of the sterile room in front of me. This is not the first door, but a channel. There are many procedures in the middle to enter the innermost part.


    The so-called aseptic room refers to a room isolated from the outside and free of bacteria.


    This is also because some patients'' body systems are particularly sensitive, even if they receive a little bacteria or organisms that have no effect on ordinary people.


    There may also be adverse reactions.


    That''s why scientists tailored such an area for them.


    It is also widely used in medicine, but ordinary people can''t enjoy it. When ordinary people get this disease, there is often only one consequence.


    Wait to die.


    Because their families have no money to provide them with such treatment, getting such a disease means that their future life has lost value and there is no way to create wealth.


    And can only consume wealth continuously.


    "Wait a minute." Peter suddenly stopped him.


    He Feng was a little strange, and then asked him, "is there anything else? You should think about your teeth now."


    Peter''s face twisted down and said to He Feng, "it''s working time. As for my tooth, I''ll deal with it when I get off work, but now I want to remind you that you have to disinfect the system before you go in."


    "Why?" He Feng asked angrily.


    Liu Qingyan suddenly remembered it, and then said to He Feng, "you see, my brain almost forgot this stubble. I have to disinfect before entering the sterile room."


    Peter nodded in agreement and said, "yes, sir, you must disinfect. Otherwise, some bacteria on your body may cause extreme pain to the patient."


    After listening to his words, he Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "well, tell me where to disinfect."


    To be honest, as a cultivator, he Feng can isolate all bacteria and viruses only by his true Qi, so it doesn''t matter to him whether he is sterilized or not.


    Because there can be no bacteria left on him.


    However, since people are so dedicated, they can''t spoil their fun, let alone walk in and say that they can''t have bacteria.


    That''s bullshit.


    As long as it is an individual, there must be bacteria.


    Besides, as long as you can shit, there will be E. coli in your feces.


    "Disinfection is over there. We will spend 10 minutes to disinfect the system for you," Peter said with a finger.


    He Feng looked a little surprised and said, "it takes 10 minutes to eliminate drugs. You''re a waste of time. I don''t know that time is money."


    Then he turned to Liu Qingyan on one side and asked, "do you need disinfection when you come here?"


    But Liu Qingyan nodded and said, "the last time I went in to see my little aunt, I went through disinfection!"


    After listening to his words, he Feng had to nod helplessly, and then said to Peter: "well, let''s start now!"


    Before disinfection, Peter gave him a protective suit. He Feng looked at the green protective suit in front of him differently. The light green made him feel a little inconvenient.


    As a Chinese, especially a man.


    I''m afraid I don''t like to see this green, even if it''s a latent green.


    "We can''t disinfect the whole human body. We can only disinfect the surface of this dress after you put it on!" Peter explained to him.


    He Feng was speechless in an instant. It''s so troublesome!


    However, when he came here, he did as the Romans did. He didn''t want to expose his ability to repair the truth, so he had to wear this green headed fly like dress on his body.


    Then he walked into the cover used for disinfection. When he walked in and stood up, the transparent glass cover immediately closed it, and then the smell of disinfectant filled the air.


    He Feng''s mouth was also covered with an oxygen mask.


    But for him, it''s OK whether he has it or not!


    Even if he doesn''t breathe for several years, it doesn''t have any impact on today''s he Feng!


    Practitioners have long been detached from the category of ordinary human beings. Where can they use this way of ordinary human survival?


    After 10 minutes, he Feng could not bear to be lonely in this airtight glass cover. He felt uncomfortable and depressed.


    But fortunately, the pain is always short!


    After 10 minutes, the glass cover has been opened. He Feng breathed helplessly, made it out of it, and then said to Peter, "I won''t go in again next time!"


    Talking is a little angry, but it feels really bad in here!


    "You''ll get used to it!" Peter smiled and said to He Feng.


    This makes he Feng inevitably have the impulse to beat him, but after thinking about it, it''s not good to beat people after all!


    Especially for people who have made no mistakes.


    Along the passage, he Feng went in. After passing through three doors in a row, he successfully entered the sterile room. Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan also came here in protective clothes.


    Just now they were disinfected together. After walking in, he Feng only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up and the inside was very spacious. It was not like a place where patients lived, but like an ordinary family.


    Similar to a duplex house!


    Two floors up and down!


    The area is also very large, but in front of the sofa, the projector is showing the film. A middle-aged woman in her 40s is leaning against the sofa watching the film.


    The film is the classic film Titanic many years ago. He Feng has seen it several times. It''s very good!


    "Aunt, I came to see you!" I just pushed the door in. Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    Zhou Huiying, Liu Qingyan''s little aunt, saw Liu Qingyan''s arrival. In an instant, her face overflowed with a smile, and then hurriedly waved and said, "Qingyan is coming. Come here. We only talked for a while a few days ago. Today we have to sit here and say."


    Seeing Liu Qingyan''s arrival, Zhou Huiying was happy. Staying here, she had almost no contact with the outside and almost got depression.


    After all, I stay in a cramped house all day, so this house is obviously larger, and the life inside is also very superior. It is much better than those outside!


    But as the saying goes, not everyone can adapt to the life of living in a house.


    Zhou Huiying is like this, but since she got the disease in her 30s, she has stayed in this small area for nearly 10 years without changing places, except for the doctors who come in regularly for examination.


    I haven''t seen many living people again!


    Or in reality, I have talked with living people. I can only chat on the Internet or call my relatives across the screen. I usually watch TV when I am bored.

 Chapter 569

    It''s really boring!


    Now I am very happy to see Liu Qingyan again.


    After being happy for a while, he suddenly noticed that beside Liu Qingyan, in addition to Xing Yuanyuan, there was a man standing. He looked beautiful, handsome and talented, which made Zhou Huiying happy.


    It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is!


    She hurriedly came forward, took Liu Qingyan''s hand, pulled her to one side of the sofa, and then smiled at Liu Qingyan and asked, "Qingyan, is this your boyfriend? He looks very good and has a good eye!"


    Liu Qingyan''s face suddenly turned red, then quickly waved his hand and said to his little aunt, "aunt, you''re wrong. This is not my boyfriend. This is the doctor I invited to see you!"


    When talking, he couldn''t help glancing at He Feng, and then hurriedly dodged back. He Feng couldn''t help laughing at her.


    After that, she smiled at Liu Qingyan''s little aunt. Zhou Huiying said, "Hello, little aunt. I''m Qingyan''s boyfriend. My name is He Feng."


    In an instant, Zhou Huiying''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Then some people stood up happily, took he Feng''s hand, pulled He Feng to his side and said.


    "As soon as you came in, I knew your relationship and wanted to hide it from me!"


    To be honest, the elders may have such an emotion. When they see the younger generation grow up and get their other half back, they are constantly happy.


    What''s more, Zhou Huiying, who has stayed in this closed space for many years?


    He Feng also hurriedly smiled and said to Zhou Huiying, "that''s how smart my aunt is. You can guess at a glance. Qingyan is going to hide it from you. It''s good to be seen through by you."


    After listening to He Feng''s compliment, Zhou Huiying was also happy, and then said to Liu Qingyan, "He Feng is a real person. Don''t always play a small game with him in the future!"


    Liu Qingyan''s heart is a burst of anger. Why is his little aunt like this? She was coaxed by He Feng''s sweet words. She didn''t know where the North was. She pretended to be angry and said to her aunt.


    "Aunt, don''t look at him now. You usually bully me!"


    "What''s wrong with bullying you? I think he Feng is much younger than you. Take good care of others in the future." Zhou Huiying said with a smile.


    He Feng is a little embarrassed. Yes, the female junior holds gold bricks. If he takes Liu Qingyan, I''m afraid he has to hold two or three gold bricks.


    It''s really a lot!


    At this time, perhaps she realized that she had made a mistake. Zhou Huiying quickly turned around and said to He Feng: "He Feng, I''m not picking your thorn. I''ve been young too. I know your young people''s mind. Don''t worry. My aunt doesn''t mind your age."


    He Feng quickly smiled and said to Zhou Huiying, "my aunt is still open-minded and good to us."


    After saying some good words here, my little aunt was happy. After a while, Liu Qingyan brought up the business.


    "Aunt, let''s not talk about anything else now. Let''s discuss your condition first? I tell you, your future nephew and son-in-law is a great doctor and a miracle doctor, and is famous in our country." Liu Qingyan said proudly to his aunt.


    "Really? Unexpectedly, he Feng, you are still a doctor?" Zhou Huiying said to He Feng in surprise. She really didn''t think he Feng was just a doctor.


    Yes, compared with Liu Qingyan''s family background, if he Feng is only an ordinary doctor, it will inevitably be some unworthy!


    It''s wrong to leave the door open!


    But fortunately, Zhou Huiying is not that picky person. For her, it is no longer necessary. If the children like it, let them go.


    Don''t mix with your age!


    However, it is obvious that Zhou Huiying ignored Liu Qingyan''s words of great doctor and famous in China.


    Although he has been here for so many years, he doesn''t mean to cut off contact with the outside world. He Feng doesn''t believe that such a young man has such magical medical skills.


    Then the world is strange!


    When can a young man with no hair on his mouth be a miracle doctor and become famous?


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Zhou Huiying took Liu Qingyan''s words as his niece''s praise for her man, but she didn''t take them seriously.


    Just smiled at He Feng and said, "the doctor is good. Unexpectedly, there is a doctor in our family!"


    After hearing his little aunt''s insipid words, Liu Qingyan was obviously angry, and then said to his little aunt Zhou Huiying, "I said, my little aunt, people are not ordinary doctors, but he Feng is a great doctor!"


    Zhou Huiying smiled but said nothing.


    Liu Qingyan was in a hurry. At this time, Xing Yuanyuan on the side finally put in a word. I only heard Xing Yuanyuan say, "don''t believe it, aunt. Uncle Liu was cured by He Feng. Otherwise, how could he survive?"


    But it''s not good to mention who. As soon as Liu Qingyan''s father was mentioned, Zhou Huiying''s face collapsed, and then said in a somewhat dull tone, "what''s he doing? It''s better to die!"


    He Feng''s heart was shocked. It seemed that Zhou Huiying didn''t like her future father-in-law. On the contrary, she was a little annoying.


    "Did you bring him back to life?" Zhou Huiying suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun and said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded helplessly and said, "after all, I''m the father of light smoke, and I can''t..."


    At this time, Zhou Huiying, who only met before, suddenly flew into a rage, grabbed the cup in front of her and fell to the ground, and then scolded: "what kind of father is he? What has he done since my sister disappeared? What has forced the light smoke into?"


    Liu Qingyan also frowned, but he didn''t dare to refute, because what his little aunt said was the truth.


    Liu Qingyan''s father ignored her until her brother''s non biological affairs were exposed. He almost said that he ignored her, as if he didn''t have such a daughter.


    It''s just that my son has disappeared recently and can only throw himself on this daughter, so I''m a little better for her.


    However, the estrangement of so many years before is still not easy to eliminate.


    "Don''t say it, auntie. It''s all over. What''s the use of these?" Liu Qingyan said after a bitter smile.


    He Feng nodded again and again.


    Seeing their appearance, Liu Qingyan''s little aunt Zhou Huiying couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said to them, "in the end, my little aunt is still separated from you. Don''t kiss!"


    He Feng and Liu Qingyan can only laugh without saying anything. At this time, they can''t make any comments. They can only make the atmosphere so dull.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly turned off the topic and said, "aunt, let''s talk about your disease first."

 Chapter 570

    "Yes, yes!" Liu Qingyan nodded repeatedly, and then said to Zhou Huiying, "aunt, let''s diagnose your condition first and then treat it. You can''t stay in this small world all your life? How oppressive!"


    After hearing what Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan said.


    Zhou Huiying suddenly became gloomy in her eyes, and then said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan in front of her, "you are whimsical. This disease has been pestering my aunt for many years. After so many years, I have endured it. Why mention this?"


    After hearing her words, he Feng suddenly understood that his little aunt Zhou Huiying might have accepted her fate and didn''t hold any hope.


    Perhaps at the beginning of the disease, there was still some hope for reality.


    But over time, more than 10 years later, her condition is still like this. It has not improved for half a year. On the contrary, it has deteriorated. The progress of science and technology has not had any impact on her treatment.


    What it was like ten years ago, what it will be like ten years later!


    Medicine in this regard has always been in a stagnant state!


    Because it is too biased, no one will study it, because there are too few patients, there are not many at all!


    There are few similar examples in the world!


    So that over time, even the patient, Zhou Huiying himself, has given up and has no hope for his future. Anyway, with his strength, he can live to the life of normal people in this sterile room.


    Don''t worry too much!


    After hearing Zhou Huiying''s words, Liu Qingyan felt some emotion, and then hurriedly said to his little aunt, "how can you think so, little aunt? Now I have found a doctor to treat you, and I will be able to cure you!


    "Silly girl, I know you''re trying to make my aunt happy, but I don''t need it. Now my aunt doesn''t believe it. All kinds of doctors have seen a lot over the years. All Chinese, western, ancient and foreign have tried, and it''s useless."


    Liu Qingyan''s aunt said with a self deprecating tone.


    "This may be life!" finally, Zhou Huiying sighed and said.


    "No, I just didn''t meet a good doctor!" Liu Qingyan shook his head and said.


    Then he stretched out his hand, pointed to He Feng and said, "don''t believe it, auntie. He Feng is really a very powerful doctor. Many people in China want to ask him to see a doctor, and they all want it!"


    "My father was cured by him. You should believe his medical skills!" Liu Qingyan said.


    "Your father is really cured by him. How can I not believe it!" Zhou Huiying shook her head and said, then smiled and said to He Feng: "He Feng is not that my aunt doesn''t trust you, but that your age is incredible!"


    After listening to Zhou Huiying''s words, he Feng also smiled bitterly. His age is a hard injury after all. He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly!


    How many people think so. Young people eat your rice and are targeted all day?


    However, he Feng didn''t say anything more, but said with a smile: "aunt, Qingyan is telling the truth and doesn''t mean to deceive. Don''t worry. I really cured uncle Liu."


    Zhou Huiying believed it. She just shook her head and said, "even if you can cure my father''s disease, it''s estimated that you can''t cure me. You''d better forget it so as not to be happy in vain!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly realized that after glancing at Liu Qingyan on one side, they completely understood why Zhou Huiying had been unwilling to treat the disease.


    Over the years, perhaps every time a new doctor comes, Zhou Huiying will be happy.


    I''m glad my condition will be relieved or cured soon!


    But now it''s another matter. It may never be cured. Every time the doctor comes, he is happy, but when he sends him away, he is very sad. He secretly wipes tears in the case.


    After disappointments again and again, what you get is bleakness again and again. Then you lose heart and don''t believe you can cure yourself anymore.


    I gave up myself.


    In the end, I heard that someone came to treat me, but I didn''t have it. At the beginning, I became numb and even a little afraid.


    It''s like a person is used to darkness. If you let him accept the light, it may be unbearable!


    "Aunt, you have to believe that he Feng is really powerful!" Liu Qingyan said bitterly. This kind of thing can''t be cured without the cooperation of patients. She must persuade her aunt to agree.


    "Useless, useless!" Zhou Huiying shook her head and said.


    "Even if the immortal Luo comes, he can''t save me. I''ve been thinking about him every day for more than ten years, but is it possible? Even the doctor can''t diagnose it. What''s the matter with him? It''s getting more and more serious. At first, he just came into contact with a dirty thing. Now he can''t even touch bacteria. Do you think he can be cured?"


    Zhou Huiying, who shook her head, spread her hair like a madwoman, telling her heart.


    He Feng''s heart sank suddenly. Zhou Huiying''s condition was still deteriorating. He thought it had always been like this.


    Immediately he rushed to Zhou Huiying and said, "aunt, you can rest assured that I will cure you of this disease. If most immortals can''t cure it, I He Feng can still cure it."


    What he said was quite full, as if it were the words of a young man who likes to boast. Zhou Huiying listened to his words, smiled, and then said, "He Feng, stop talking. My aunt knows you are a good child, but you don''t have to coax my aunt here to be happy!"


    At this time, Liu Qingyan suddenly said, "don''t believe it, aunt. He Feng is really more powerful than Da Luo immortal. If you don''t believe it, I''ll let he Feng show you a hand!"


    He Feng suddenly froze there. What is Liu Qingyan doing? Does he say he wants to reveal his identity as a cultivator?


    Thinking of this, he Feng was a little surprised!


    But after a little thought, he recovered his indifferent appearance, then nodded and said, "yes, aunt, if you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see it!"


    After that, he Feng stretched out his hand and brushed it. The teapot on the table appeared in his palm, as if there was a suction in his palm.


    In an instant, Zhou Huiying also stopped going crazy. She looked at the scene in front of her in some surprise. Her eyes were full of incredible, and then trembled and pointed to the front and said, "what''s going on?"


    Obviously, he Feng is a little afraid, because human beings inevitably have this emotion for unknown things.


    Liu Qingyan quickly smiled and said to his little aunt, "well, he Feng is a cultivator. For him, any disease in the world can be cured. It takes no more than some means."

 Chapter 571

    "Cultivator, what is a cultivator?" Zhou Huiying wondered.


    To be honest, the term "cultivator" has only become popular in recent years, so Zhou Huiying is inevitably unclear. Seeing this, Liu Qingyan quickly explained: "it is similar to a fairy!"


    Zhou Huiying was stunned, even though she laughed, then pointed to He Feng, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but you don''t have to tease me here. Pretend to be an immortal, he Feng. Are you a doctor or a magician?"


    He Feng was stunned. For the first time in so many years, he was regarded as a magician. He was really surprised. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''m a cultivator, really!"


    Then he explained, "think about you. I haven''t been here before. How did I do this? It''s not what magic can do."


    Then he Feng put the teapot on the table and swished it like a lightness skill. He moved his shape and shadow to the other side.


    Then he said, "aunt, believe me now!"


    Zhou Huiying stared at the boss with her pupils contracting. She looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. Then she trembled and stretched out her hand, pointed to He Feng and said, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Hahaha, after he Feng smiled a few times, he went to Zhou Huiying and said," aunt, how can I be a ghost? Even if I''m a light cigarette, I''m not. "


    Liu Qingyan also nodded, echoed and said, "yes, aunt, you think too much. He Feng is a cultivator, almost like a fairy!"


    Suddenly, the amount of information received was too large. Zhou Huiying couldn''t respond, but she nodded. Then she scratched her head with her hand and said, "wait a minute, I have a headache now. I can''t accept it!"


    He Feng didn''t urge much, but sat there quietly and waited.


    After a long time, Zhou Huiying recovered, and then suddenly pinched her arm. Liu Qingyan hurriedly stretched out his hand, and then said with some worry, "what''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    "Nothing, I just want to try if I''m dreaming!" Zhou Huiying said after smiling.


    Then he pointed to the red seal on his hand, which was obviously pinched out by himself, and said to the people on one side: "what is certain now is that I am not dreaming, and everything in front of me is true!"


    "Of course you''re not dreaming, little aunt!" Liu Qingyan said in tears and laughter.


    He Feng understood that it would be difficult for anyone to accept such a thing suddenly.


    What my aunt did is understandable.


    After believing it, he Feng said, "then Aunt can trust me now. Can I treat you?"


    Zhou Huiying quickly nodded and said, "well, well, hurry up, he Feng. My aunt can''t wait. After staying here for so many years, my aunt has long wanted to go outside and see the outside world."


    Then he began to let he Feng treat her.


    To be honest, he Feng also has some doubts now. Zhou Huiying has been in for so long. She has observed it several times with her spiritual consciousness, but she hasn''t found a clue.


    It''s like this disease. It doesn''t exist at all!


    But how did Zhou Huiying''s body appear?


    He Feng was extremely confused. When Zhou Huiying cooperated, he Feng began to scan Zhou Huiying''s body gradually with his own spiritual knowledge, and then did not let go of a doubt.


    But she never noticed any change, as if nothing had happened. Time gradually passed. It was late at night outside. Zhou Huiying changed from joy to anxiety, and finally became impatient.


    She was a little unhappy and said to He Feng, "what''s the matter with He Feng? Can you see what''s wrong?"


    Liu Qingyan, too, hurriedly asked, "yes, he Feng has been so long."


    He Feng was helpless. He glanced at her and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t detect any doubts, as if the disease was born out of thin air."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Qingyan asked with some doubt.


    "That is to say, through my examination, my aunt has no disease at all. On the contrary, she is still healthy, but this is the wrong place. Logically, she is allergic to all bacteria, which should belong to the defect of the immune system, but I can''t detect any defect of the immune system." He Feng said helplessly.


    Zhou Huiying was completely disappointed, and then said with a bitter smile: "like those foreign doctors, it''s the same sentence. You can''t find any disease at all. Is it difficult for God to punish me here? Did I do anything wrong in my last life?"


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll try to treat you now, wash your body with genuine Qi, wash your marrow and cut bones, and try to see if it can be useful." He Feng quickly comforted.


    In fact, he is also a little confused and powerless in his heart. He has never been so overwhelmed as he is now for so long.


    How to say, it is also a great setback for him!


    After all, it''s a shame that you can''t even check out what''s wrong with a small disease!


    "Yes, aunt, let him try!" Liu Qingyan echoed.


    When I was a child, the little aunt was kind to her, especially Liu Qingyan. After her mother died, the little aunt became her safe haven, so that Liu Qingyan couldn''t help worrying at the moment.


    He Feng began to slowly inject a trace of true Qi into Zhou Huiying''s body from his fingertips and washed it.


    In the past, he Feng may have needed the function of foreign objects to wash marrow and cut bones, but now he Feng doesn''t need to do so with the increase of his actual strength. He Feng can do so only by virtue of his strength.


    He Feng''s majestic Qi slowly poured into Zhou Huiying''s body. Zhou Huiying also felt a little comfortable, and her whole body was crisp and numb.


    It''s like climbing to the cloud!


    Let her some can''t extricate herself, so that Zhou Huiying completely believes that he Feng is really capable and a real cultivator at the moment.


    Well, she was a little suspicious before.


    When a trace of true Qi gradually merged, suddenly he Feng suddenly found something wrong. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Huiying in front of him in surprise.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng muttered, looking at his hands.


    But he Feng only saw a faint black silk thread swimming in his hand. This is not a silk thread, but a trace of real Qi.


    Or energy!


    It just doesn''t belong to He Feng, but to Zhou Huiying.

 Chapter 572

    Looking at the disappearing black line in the palm of his hand, he Feng was frowning and filled with emotion. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him.


    Can it be said that Zhou Huiying, Liu Qingyan''s little aunt, is a cultivator? It''s just that I haven''t found it before.


    He Feng''s heart emerged a burst of fear.


    What kind of power is it?


    How terrible it should be to hide the past.


    Thinking of this, he Feng looked at Zhou Huiying in awe and said, "I feel a little wrong, aunt, are you a true cultivator?"


    Zhou Huiying was stunned, then opened her eyes, looked at He Feng with some doubts and said, "He Feng, what do you mean? Little fish can''t understand what you''re talking about. How can my aunt be a cultivator? If so, how can my aunt stay here for so many years?"


    At this time, Liu Qingyan was also surprised and asked, "yes, what''s the matter with He Feng? How can my little aunt be a reviser? I didn''t teach her to practice."


    He Feng frowned, nodded and said, "the key is that I also feel strange. I feel the fluctuation of energy in my aunt''s body, as if she was a cultivator or a power."


    "Ah!" Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t help shouting, and then the two women asked in unison, "what''s going on?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s like the fluctuation of some kind of energy, but I don''t know what he is. It''s like an unknown energy!"


    "Do you have a way to deal with him?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    He Feng nodded and said, "he must be able to deal with it. Although I can''t detect his content, I can feel that he is very weak and my opponent."


    Zhou Huiying also frowned and asked in surprise, "do you mean my illness may have something to do with these energies?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "indeed, I think so. If it wasn''t for the special influence? I wouldn''t say that suddenly, people got this disease and there is no cure. Now it seems that it may be related to these energies."


    Zhou Huiying nodded and thought it was reasonable. At this time, a plate of Liu Qingyan said, "whether he can find out, cure the disease first. My little aunt stays here all day. People are going to have problems."


    He Feng nodded.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something. When he passed the fountain, he seemed to feel something wrong. The energy he just felt in Zhou Huiying seemed to be somewhat similar to the energy in the fountain.


    However, because those energies have dissipated, he Feng can''t judge. He said to Zhou Huiying, "I''ll treat you first and try to succeed. Let''s start with these energies and remove all these energies from your body. How about trying?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "just do what you say. I don''t know what this energy is. In a word, it''s good to be able to cure my disease!"


    Hearing Zhou Huiying nodding in agreement, he Feng continued to start the treatment.


    Compared with the previous events, it will be much easier this time, but he Feng still asked Liu Qingyan to say, "Qingyan, if something happens in a while, you should leave here with Yuanyuan quickly. I''m afraid there will be danger here!"


    "What''s the danger? I''ll be with you. Let''s face the danger together!" Liu Qingyan asked with some worry. Zhou Huiying also opened her eyes in an instant, and then said to He Feng: "it''s he Feng. Even if there''s danger, I''ll stay here. I don''t worry about food or drink."


    He Feng shook his head and said, "the danger is not big. What I''m worried about is whether this energy will hurt others. My strength is top in the world and won''t hurt me, but light smoke and Yuanyuan may be affected."


    Zhou Huiying gave up.


    In fact, she very much hopes he Feng can treat her. After so many years of illness, few are willing to be entangled, because it is a great pain.


    "Do you understand? Your stay here is likely to cause me some trouble, so I''ll tell you to leave immediately after I notice something bad." He Feng told Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    The two girls were also shocked and nodded for fear that their stay here would affect He Feng.


    But he Feng has already started treatment at this time!


    In other words, he Feng slowly recited the opening formula in his heart, and then began to broadcast his majestic Qi around his body. With the movement of his palm, he Feng''s Qi dispersed everywhere.


    But it did not dissipate like smoke and fog, but curled in the air and in the room. It looked translucent golden, which opened people''s eyes.


    In order to ensure privacy, there is nothing to see in the sterile room. Therefore, he Feng doesn''t need to hide it.


    However, the huge fountain in front of the manor has changed at this moment. The water of the fountain seems to be under insufficient pressure, and it sprays out one by one.


    It''s like this fountain is broken!


    He Feng didn''t notice the changes here. He began to use genuine Qi to arrange a protective cover in front of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan to protect their two daughters.


    These energies are not necessarily dangerous goods. It is good to be prepared for protection, so as not to regret anything in the future!


    After doing everything well, he Feng slowly stretched out his palm under the light golden light. There was a strong Qi in the palm, and the huge energy gathered into a small group.


    He Feng slowly stretched out his palm and slowly swept over Zhou Huiying''s body. A wisp of true Qi flowed into her body, and then penetrated every cell, every pore, and rushed all over Zhou Huiying through every meridians.


    A thorough cleaning of her body!


    But he Feng was surprised to find that his true Qi only lingered in the periphery for such a period of time and did not enter the depths of Zhou Huiying''s body, as if there was an invisible diaphragm separating his true Qi.


    Blocking their own treatment there is like a high wall, building a dam, blocking their own real Qi flowing in there.


    "Ah ah!" Zhou Huiying''s eyebrows were locked, and she cried out because of pain.


    Slender fingers also pinched the leather sofa below, pinched the leather on the sofa, tore out huge holes, and exposed the white filler in the sofa.

 Chapter 573

    Seeing this, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help worrying about the danger of her little aunt. She hurriedly asked he Feng, "He Feng, there won''t be anything. I''m afraid."


    In his busy schedule, he Feng turned to her and said, "it''s okay. I''m here."


    After that, he slowly reduced the strength of his Qi and slowly widened the width of meridians in Zhou Huiying''s body with his Qi.


    Generally speaking, it is preparing for Zhou Huiying''s cultivation and transforming her body structure so that she can withstand a larger scale of Qi impact.


    He Feng would never have done so in peacetime, but now the situation is urgent, he can''t help doing so.


    At present, Zhou Huiying''s body can no longer accept his true Qi, and the true Qi stored in his original meridians is not enough to break through the hidden diaphragm.


    Therefore, we must strengthen our efforts, otherwise we can''t achieve the next goal!


    With the expansion of the meridians, Zhou Huiying gradually felt a little comfortable, the pain gradually disappeared, and his eyebrows gradually stretched, but he Feng''s eyebrows were locked.


    Zhou Huiying''s situation is not as simple as he thought, he Feng warned himself in his heart.


    He vaguely felt something bad. With the gradual inflow of true Qi, he Feng could feel the huge power sealed in Zhou Huiying''s body, which was no less than his previous strength!


    It can be imagined that this is a huge force!


    Even he Feng at the moment dare not despise it, because such an energy is enough to cause harm to him, not to mention what is behind these energies, we still don''t know!


    Just like peeling the cocoon, the authentic works of He Feng are collected bit by bit, just like dripping water into the river and sea. The time of hanging beads on one side has entered more than 11 o''clock.


    Little by little time passed, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan on one side were a little tired. As for Peter outside, he had already left work and went home to treat his painful tooth.


    Before leaving, he also said to the inside and talked on the phone.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, who have become practitioners of truth, don''t feel tired, but feel bored. They just look at He Feng and release their true Qi there motionless.


    At first, you may be able to concentrate, but in the end, you have no patience at all.


    What is hard to hide in the eyes is fatigue, not physical, but spiritual!


    Looking at the continuing He Feng in front of him, Xing Yuanyuan said impatiently, "He Feng is good or not. It''s already more than 11 o''clock. You''ve been doing it for more than three hours!"


    He Feng shook his head, then released his true Qi on his hand and said, "I''m a little annoyed, but now I''m at the critical stage. Vaguely, I feel that I can break through him."


    "Really? Great!" Liu Qingyan couldn''t help shouting.


    The waiting time was too long. Sitting there, she felt that her neck was sore and her cervical spine was uncomfortable. It was inevitable that she would say so.


    At this time, Zhou Huiying, who had been lying on the sofa, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "light smoke, Yuanyuan, why don''t you go back and have a rest first, stay here and accompany me, an old woman, to treat diseases and waste time. You young people should go to bed more."


    Although it shows that Zhou Huiying is concerned about herself, Liu Qingyan still waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, aunt, we''ll wait here."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly said to them, "Yuanyuan, go and turn on the TV. I can watch TV!"


    Zhou Huiying and Liu Qingyan were shocked and said to He Feng, "is He Feng over? It''s finished?"


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "aunt, feel it yourself and see if it''s over?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded quickly, and then looked at her body. She only felt that there was a trace of condensed Qi running there. She shook her head and said.


    "Not yet. I can feel the true Qi in my meridians moving."


    He Feng nodded and said, "now I''m trying my best to broaden the meridians in your body and broaden them enough to accommodate more true Qi. At that time, I''ll break through the diaphragm!"


    At this time, Liu Qingyan suddenly frowned and said, "then you still have to watch TV and treat your illness well!"


    He Feng said with a wry smile, "I think so, but I''ve been bored for so long. This is a very simple job. Why don''t you do it? It''s very simple to use your true Qi to broaden the meridians for my aunt. I can use it all at once!"


    Liu Qingyan quickly waved her hand. She was still not good at this kind of thing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bother He Feng to do it.


    Then he said to He Feng in a slightly threatening tone: "then you should treat it well. If something happens, you are the only one who asks!"


    He Feng nodded. At this time, the TV was hit, but he Feng suddenly found that he seemed to have asked an important thing. Now it''s not at home or abroad!


    What do you watch on TV? What can the TV station receive?


    Not all foreign TV dramas?


    What else is there to see? He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "forget it, let''s go on with the Titanic."


    After that, he watched the TV with one mind and two purposes, while slowly conveying the true Qi from his palm.


    Several people sat here and watched TV motionless.


    He Feng doesn''t worry about whether he will make any mistakes. For him at this level of cultivation, it''s very simple to focus on two uses. He doesn''t have to worry at all!


    It''s just doing what you want!


    Don''t say it''s one mind with two uses, it''s one mind with three uses and four uses.


    Because at present, his work is too simple, that is, follow the previous channel, and then slowly broaden the not wide meridians in Zhou Huiying''s body, so that it can contain more true Qi.


    Then break through the diaphragm in one fell swoop and eliminate the energy inside.


    Finally achieve the effect of treatment!


    Time gradually passed, the clock has turned more than half a circle. Seven or eight hours have passed since it came in, and several films have been changed. Classic films are one after another.


    When the Titanic was finished, he Feng watched hardcover chasing girls and several films by Stephen Chow, which can be regarded as making up for the old Hong Kong films.


    Glancing at the clock on one side, the time had entered. It was more than 5 o''clock. The real Qi in He Feng''s hand suddenly trembled. In a moment, he Feng stopped his mechanized action, and then said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    "Turn off the TV!"


    After that, he got up quickly and said to Zhou Huiying, who was lying on the sofa to rest: "aunt, do you feel anything?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "I feel I can break through that diaphragm now!"

 Chapter 574

    He Feng is overjoyed. He has been waiting for this moment for so long.


    Immediately, he turned to Zhou Huiying and said, "aunt, now I begin to mobilize the Qi in your body to break through this diaphragm. There may be some pain. Please bear with it."


    Zhou Huiying nodded quickly and said, "well, then you can do it, he Feng."


    He Feng also began to take action. He stopped and injected the injection into Zhou Huiying.


    Instead, they began to use their majestic spiritual consciousness to mobilize their own true Qi, let them move, and began to be slowly mobilized to impact the diaphragm.


    This is the case in Zhou Huiying''s body at the moment!


    Just like thousands of troops and horses are pounding a layer of obstacles, countless true Qi are pouring into a layer of diaphragm.


    With the real Qi mobilized by He Feng, it continuously impacted the film, which has been hindering the further invisible obstacle of He Feng''s real Qi to Zhou Huiying''s body. It gradually disintegrated into wisps of energy and dissipated around.


    In the blink of an eye, it was like a broken dam. The diaphragm and barrier that just existed in Zhou Huiying turned into nothing in an instant.


    A steady stream of Qi, like a constantly marching army, rushed into Zhou Huiying''s body like a crazy swarm.


    Then, the place where the normal cultivator stored the true Qi gathered in the air sea.


    In the blink of an eye, he Feng artificially created a high-level cultivator.


    In fact, his strength is not inferior to that of an elder of the dragon group.


    Of course, these are all empty. They don''t have their own cultivation methods and attack moves. They are just a relatively rich store of true Qi.


    As time gradually erodes and cannot be supplemented, the true Qi in Zhou Guiying''s body will dissipate automatically.


    The black energy gradually expelled by He Feng from Zhou Huiying''s body was also emitted into the air and gathered in this huge sterile room.


    However, compared with before, the trace in He Feng''s hand gradually dissipated.


    This time, these energies can''t escape. They have nowhere to escape!


    The majestic Qi that he Feng arranged in the room before came into play. They seemed to be an invisible big net. They seized these scattered energy and left them nowhere to escape. They couldn''t escape from the palm of He Feng''s hand at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Feng glanced around, but saw that two black shadows in the air were gradually condensing and being caught by his true Qi.


    Two black shadows floated in the air, surrounded by invisible shackles, which firmly locked them. The dark shadow loomed, as if it did not exist or existed in the air.


    It emits wisps of black smoke and wants to escape from every gap, but the obstacles around it that can''t pierce the water and splash through firmly lock them.


    "What the hell is this?" Liu Qingyan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with the fountain in the manor." He Feng said with a frown.


    Now, as like as two peas of energy bodies, he can be sure that these energies are exactly the same as those that once appeared in fountains.


    Now it''s time to solve the mystery. He Feng looked at the clock and said, "is there a doctor outside now?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "yes, yes, the doctors here work three shifts a day. Foreigners don''t work overtime. They have to leave after working eight hours a day. There are doctors in turn here every day."


    He Feng nodded and said, "well, let them in. I want them to see if they have succeeded."


    "Wait a minute, deal with these two first!" Liu Qingyan suddenly reminded.


    He Feng said with a dumb smile, "you see, I forgot this stubble."


    Then he looked at the two black figures suspended in the void with his eyes and said, "what are you two? Say it, don''t hide it!"


    But never thought that these two people didn''t even pay attention to him?


    It''s just ignoring yourself.


    He Feng is a little angry. Sometimes the reason why people are angry is not that others know their own, but that others ignore their own.


    This is a very disrespectful practice.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that he Feng is a little angry at the moment and wants to beat them, or directly let him disappear from the world.


    But at this time, Liu Qingyan suddenly laughed and said, "He Feng, you made a mistake. This is not China. Few people understand you when you speak Chinese."


    He Feng suddenly understood that he is now abroad, in the place of Gaul rooster. Naturally, few people who speak Chinese understand it, and they probably don''t understand these things in front of them.


    After all, from the current situation, they are native here.


    "You translate for me and pass my words to them." He Feng said to Liu Qingyan.


    Not to mention that the rich second generation these days is really not a bag of grass. It is not as stupid as described in the novel. Most of the rich second generation benefit from the cultivation of their family and are very excellent.


    Just like Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan in front of He Feng, they both have good tutors and excellent results. Compared with ordinary personnel, they don''t know where to go.


    Apart from other things, he Feng doesn''t understand such a French, but both of them are proficient.


    After translating He Feng''s words to the two shadows, he Feng was surprised. He found that the two guys had not responded.


    It''s like I can''t understand him at all.


    He Feng''s eyebrows locked. He has seen a lot of strange people and things in recent years. He saw the situation for the first time.


    "I think it should be a ghost!" Xing Yuanyuan said after frowning and thinking for a while.


    He Feng remembered that she liked reading similar books, so he smiled dumbly and said, "why do you think they are?"


    Liu also said as like as two peas. "It''s really like a bad person, and I can''t understand people''s words, just like what I described in the novel."


    He Feng also frowned and thought, and then he suddenly felt that this was not the case?


    These two estimates are ghosts. From them, natural people can''t find any reason, so he turned to Zhou Huiying and said, "aunt, tell me how you got this disease?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "it was like this more than 10 years ago. At that time, I was still young. When I came here to travel, I happened to hear that there was an abandoned ancient manor here. I came to have a look. I found that the environment was good, so I bought it."

 Chapter 575

    "As a result, not long after I bought it and just renovated it, I suddenly got the disease. I remember that the manor had not been repaired again at that time, and the aseptic room behind me was specially built after I got sick before it was built." Zhou Huiying said.


    He Feng grasped the key point. The disease came from the manor, and it is likely to have something to do with the manor, but there is no way to know what the specific relationship is.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help but want to go to the fountain to see what was going on!


    "Did you go to the fountain when repairing the manor?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Huiying said without thinking.


    Then he Feng explained: "it''s the same thing. At the beginning, we invited designers to repair it, and I was also an ancient architectural designer. I liked it here. We came together. At that time, the fountain was still spraying water. We also felt very strange. We went to the side and wanted to observe its principle. As a result, we accidentally fell into it."


    "Do you remember what happened after you fell in?" He Feng asked.


    "I don''t remember very much. Anyway, after falling, it was winter. It was almost the same as the current season. It was very cold. After I went in, I couldn''t swim. I choked a mouthful and passed out in a coma. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. As a result, I got such a disease!" Zhou Huiying said.


    He Feng is now sure that this disease is related to the fountain. It seems that it is necessary to go to the fountain next.


    He smiled at Zhou Huiying and said, "aunt, I want to know you now that there are many things in the world that can not be explained scientifically, just like now, so I''ll want to go to the fountain later. Do you mind?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I was exposed to so many things overnight. If I didn''t know, I thought I was dreaming."


    "Definitely not a dream!" He Feng said. Then he looked at the two ghosts on one side. He was a little annoying. He stretched out his hand and took out a small bottle from the space and stuffed the two ghosts in.


    Then he slowly took back all the real Qi in the air, and shouted to the phone on the table, "is there a doctor outside? Come in and check the patient!"


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Huiying shook her head and said, "He Feng, you don''t have to do this. Every morning at 8:00, they will come in on time to check for me and then make statistics."


    He Feng nodded, and then suddenly heard it. There was a cooing sound in his ear. He followed the sound to find it. He Feng suddenly chuckled.


    The source of the sound was not elsewhere. It was Xing Yuanyuan''s stomach. Xing Yuanyuan also noticed he Feng''s eyes and couldn''t help showing a blush on her face. Zhou Huiying remembered that he Feng and they came here without dinner.


    Before, she had been immersed in happiness because of her illness, but she didn''t notice these side details. Now her illness has recovered, and her happiness has been gradually removed. Naturally, she also noticed the wrong atmosphere.


    So he hurriedly said, "look at my brain and forget it."


    Then he smiled at He Feng and said, "He Feng, are you hungry, too?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s okay. I''m not hungry."


    Then he turned and asked, "aunt, do you have anything to eat here?"


    Zhou Huiying nodded and said, "of course, otherwise I would have starved to death if I lived here alone?"


    Hahaha, the crowd burst out a series of light laughter.


    Zhou Huiying hurriedly got up and went to the restaurant beside her. There was no kitchen here because she couldn''t cook at all. Someone would deliver meals here on time every day.


    So don''t worry about not eating.


    Some food was also stored in the refrigerator, which was enough for several people to eat. When a few simple snacks were brought up, Xing Yuanyuan opened her mouth and ate them, regardless of her image.


    It''s like a greedy pig!


    He Feng laughed, pointed to Xing Yuanyuan and said, "you''re greedy!"


    Xing Yuanyuan was greeted with a powder fist!


    While they were eating, suddenly the door outside was opened. Peter pushed a hospital cart full of various medical instruments, and then walked in slowly, fully armed.


    Followed by two blonde nurses!


    Like Peter, they are all armed and look like facing a great enemy. Seeing Peter coming in, he Feng smiled and asked him, "how''s it going? Does your teeth still hurt, Peter?"


    Peter smiled and shook his head, then said to He Feng, "thank you for your treatment. My teeth don''t hurt anymore. It seems that you are indeed a qualified dentist."


    He Feng heard it and said sarcastically, "I''m not an ordinary dentist. Next, you should call me a miracle doctor."


    After that, he ignored Peter.


    Peter also hurried to check Zhou Huiying. In fact, the inspection was not difficult. He intercepted a small piece of skin on Zhou Huiying''s body, covered it with disinfection alcohol, and sprinkled a lot of disinfection powder.


    In order to prevent the erosion of various bacteria in time.


    Then from a transparent glass Petri dish, I stuck it inside with a cotton swab, and then slowly wiped it on the skin.


    He Feng asked strangely, "what is this? What bacteria?"


    Peter smiled at him and said, "there are many bacteria growing on our ordinary hands, but there is none on Mrs. Zhou. Otherwise, her skin will fester in a large area."


    He Feng nodded and didn''t continue to study. At this time, he suddenly found that Peter''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, as if he had seen something incredible.


    I only heard him muttering to himself and said in an incredible tone, "what''s going on? It''s impossible. Why doesn''t he respond at all? He''s like a normal person?"


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng suddenly realized that his treatment had been successful. He was a little happy. He laughed and said to Peter, "Peter is convinced now? I shouldn''t be just a doctor, I should still be a miracle doctor!"


    But Peter was like an unconvinced child. Suddenly he took up the microscope on one side of the cart, and then carefully took down some specimens around Zhou Huiying''s skin with tweezers.


    Then start the observation!


    Through the magnification of the microscope, Peter''s eyes stared at the small area.

 Chapter 576

    There were discoveries that shocked him.


    However, on the small piece of specimen he took out, under the staining of iodine, every active bacterium can be clearly seen, but the small piece of human carrier in which the bacteria grow has no change at all.


    Just like ordinary people, they are intact and are not hurt by this useless bacteria at all!


    In other words, Zhou Huiying is no longer disturbed by ordinary bacteria.


    "What''s going on?" Peter stared at the boss with shocked eyes.


    He looked at He Feng in front of him in some surprise. He only felt that the latter was so terrible, as if he saw the eyes of God.


    "What''s shocking?" He Feng picked the dust in his fingernails and said with a smile. "Isn''t it a simple treatment? For me, this disease can be completed easily, an idiom insect carving skill!"


    "No, no, no, it''s probably a spontaneous healing of the patient, or the result of our years of treatment," Peter said with an incredible face.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe he Feng cured the disease.


    "I didn''t cure your mother''s fart. Who cured it? You foreigner are bullshit!" He Feng said angrily.


    The other party is obviously questioning himself. He didn''t cure it himself. Is it difficult or did you cure it?


    Ridiculous!


    "It is likely to have something to do with your treatment, but this is only the initial level of detection, which does not represent the patient''s recovery. We need to detect more bacteria to confirm the patient''s recovery!" Peter recovers and says to He Feng with bright eyes.


    He Feng waved his hand casually and said, "you can try it casually. I want to see what results you can try!"


    Funny, for a person who has become a cultivator, can''t he bear the intrusion of a pathogen?


    Even if it is the most cruel poison in the world, potassium hydride, I''m afraid even Zhou Huiying takes him as a medicine, it''s no nonsense.


    Can a cultivator be compared with ordinary people?


    Although Zhou Huiying doesn''t have any cultivation methods at the moment, the width of meridians widened by He Feng and the real Qi stored in the Qihai meridians are not inferior to the first-class cultivators in this era.


    Where are you afraid of some common germs?


    So, after Peter tried more than ten kinds of drugs in a row, when all the doctors arrived here at last, they neither willingly nor voluntarily admitted that Zhou Huiying was well.


    And it was cured by an unknown traditional Chinese medicine.


    It has nothing to do with them, and they are about to lose their jobs. Because Zhou Huiying has recovered from illness, there is no need to maintain so many doctors. Maybe they will pack up and go home soon.


    Although I can get a lot of severance pay, it is still painful.


    Because these days, it''s really difficult to find a suitable counterpart with a good salary and a simple job.


    Peter looked at He Feng reluctantly and said, "well, Mr. miracle doctor, I apologize to you now. I underestimated you before!"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, I don''t care!"


    When Zhou Huiying was sure that she was well, she was completely relieved. Her face was filled with an uncontrollable smile. After everyone left, he Feng said to Zhou Huiying.


    "Auntie, I hope you don''t go out and talk nonsense about the cultivator. In addition, I heard that my auntie doesn''t want this manor. Do you think you can sell it to me? The price is easy to discuss, and how much is OK!"


    "What money do you want? This manor has caused me such a disaster? Don''t mention it. In addition, you cured me and gave him to you like that?" Zhou Huiying quickly waved her hand and said.


    Just now she has talked with her husband and son on the phone. After learning that she has recovered, her son and husband are also coming from other places quickly. The two sides have discussed it. We should thank he Feng.


    Now that he Feng wants such a manor, just give it to him.


    Anyway, this is also the nephew and son-in-law of his own family. No matter how to say, it can be regarded as fat water without flowing into the fields of others!


    At this time, Zhou Huiying suddenly hesitated and said to He Feng, "He Feng, I heard that this cultivator can make people immortal?"


    After listening to Zhou Huiying''s words, he Feng suddenly showed a wry smile. He glanced at Liu Qingyan and found that Liu Qingyan was looking elsewhere. He had to nod helplessly.


    "It''s impossible to live forever, but it''s possible to live for hundreds of years."


    "Really?" Zhou Huiying''s surprised eyes lit up. People are such ordinary people. They live in pain all day and bother about firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, while the rich are eager to live a few more years, because they live to enjoy.


    Of course I like to live more.


    Zhou Huiying is no exception.


    "He Feng, can I discuss one thing with you? Let your little uncle and your cousin practice together? It''s no trouble?" Zhou Huiying said, but her tone was a little timid.


    After all, according to her imagination, these sects are very secretive about their cultivation skills. It''s inevitable that they have some smell when they ask for this.


    Hearing Zhou Huiying''s question, he Feng looked at Liu Qingyan and asked Liu Qingyan''s meaning.


    Liu Qingyan didn''t look at him. He Feng had to nod and say, "yes, I''ll teach you a set of simple breathing skills. It doesn''t have the effect of attack or defense, but it can gather Qi and prolong life!"


    At this time, Liu Qingyan, who has been straight faced, turned his head, then looked at He Feng with a smile and said nothing.


    He Feng''s heart is sweating wildly. He guessed right now. If he guessed wrong, he will suffer in the future.


    At this time, Zhou Huiying suddenly said, "He Feng, thank you. You have to take this manor anyway. Don''t say we don''t need it. Even giving it to you is a pit. Because it costs a lot of money for maintenance every year, you must take it."


    He Feng nodded. If he doesn''t accept it, it won''t work. Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. Others have been asking for it, but he doesn''t want to return it. It will only make people feel that he owes himself.


    Simply, be equal, you help me, I help you.


    This is also good for maintaining friendship!


    At noon, Zhou Huiying had moved out of the sterile room where she had lived for more than ten years and sat in the restaurant below. The appropriate advantage is that Zhou Huiying''s husband, Li cunyuan, also came back at this time with her son.


    "He Feng, this is my little uncle!" Liu Qingyan said, and then said to Li cunyuan, "my little uncle, this is my boyfriend he Feng."


    Li cunyuan nodded and smiled at He Feng.

 Chapter 577

    "Don''t introduce it. Your little aunt made it clear to me on the phone. This is your boyfriend. His name is He Feng. He Feng. My little uncle has to thank you this time. Since you like the manor, I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, little uncle." He Feng nodded hurriedly.


    Xing Yuanyuan, who was on the other side, said angrily to them, "they''re not married. What''s your name? It''s really you."


    Her words caused a burst of laughter.


    But Li cunyuan said in a joking tone, "then you should also find a boyfriend."


    After a series of greetings, the people sat down in the restaurant. Then, when a complete set of French dinner was served, Zhou Huiying asked all the servants to leave.


    Then he took the brandy that had been opened, poured Li cunyuan a cup, and said to him, "brother yuan, I want to tell you something."


    Li cunyuan smiled and nodded. He looked at his wife with some doting. Zhou Huiying was seven years younger than him. Men generally favor women who are small.


    "Well, he Feng is not an ordinary person," said Zhou Huiying.


    Li Weilie, the son on one side, was a little strange and surprised. Chaohu''s mother asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with your cousin''s brother-in-law?"


    "Your mother means that your cousin''s husband is not an ordinary man, but a miracle doctor." Li cunyuan said to his son with a smile.


    His son Li Weilie is only 17 years old this year. He is an ordinary middle school sophomore. Because he is in puberty, he has some acne. He looks plain and wears a pair of black framed glasses.


    He looks a little thin and full of a sultry little boy.


    Zhou Huiying shook her head and said, "I didn''t say it. That''s not what I meant. Have you heard of the cultivator?"


    Li cunyuan hasn''t responded yet, but his son, Li Weilie, is full of surprises. Then he blushes and dances and says, "I don''t know who the cultivators are. Mom, I tell you, there are many cultivators in the novels now. I tell you, in a novel I read a few days ago..."


    Before he finished his words, Li cunyuan couldn''t help knocking him on the head with a spoon, and then said angrily, "how old are they? What''s the use of reading those online novels all day?"


    Li Weilie covered his head, then hurriedly dodged towards his mother, and then said to his father with a bitter face: "read a novel?"


    "Just reading a novel, as for it? My son also knows what a cultivator is. What do you know?" Zhou Huiying said unhappily.


    Obviously, I''m not happy with my husband beating my son.


    After staying in the sterile room for so many years, Zhou Huiying has always felt very indebted to her son Li Weilie, so it is inevitable to protect the calf.


    He Feng smiled and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Li cunyuan reluctantly did it again. He knew in his heart that his idea of educating his son had been broken. Then he looked at his wife with some doubts and said, "Huiying, I remember you didn''t read novels. How could you mention this."


    "Do you remember what I just said?" Zhou Huiying said with a smile.


    "What?" Li cunyuan was puzzled. He immediately remembered and said, "you mean about practitioners? Why are you talking about this? It''s all nonsense. Have you seen practitioners?"


    Zhou Huiying shook her head and said, "it''s not the last sentence."


    After thinking hard, Li cunyuan said, "you mean he Feng is not an ordinary person?"


    "Of course I know he is a miracle doctor!" Li cunyuan suddenly stopped talking and looked at He Feng in surprise, but only saw he Feng smiling at him without saying anything.


    He then remembered that there was something wrong with the meal. His wife kicked out irrelevant people, leaving only his own people in it, as if there were some important secrets to tell.


    "He Feng, aren''t you a cultivator?" Li cunyuan asked, then laughed and said, "you are so old, you know to joke nonsense."


    Before Li cunyuan finished his words, his son got up in a fuss. He stood up in surprise, looked at He Feng, looked at him carefully, and then said.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you can''t really be a cultivator?" Li Weilie asked.


    "What do you say?" He Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "I said it must be, otherwise, how can my mother''s disease be cured? It must be a cultivator, cousin brother-in-law. How about I worship you as a teacher?" Li Weilie said with a surprise on his face.


    The happiness of the middle school sophomore is so simple. Cultivating and becoming an immortal. In a word, it''s how to be cool.


    No shame at all!


    As like as two peas, Li Weilie, who is a smiling boy, has almost the same idea as his junior high school. He has two minds in his mind. He imaginary this fantasy all day. When he watches magic mobile phone, he can imagine that he is a useless person.


    People don''t win two young people!


    Really.


    However, before Li Weilie''s apprenticeship was carried out, he was interrupted by his father. He only saw that Li cunyuan was furious. Is a middle-aged man ordinary and comparable to a thin middle-aged boy?


    As soon as Li cunyuan lifted Li Weilie, he only saw that there were green veins on Li cunyuan''s head. It seemed that there was half of his anger burning in his chest. In fact, that was it!


    Goods are better than goods!


    What does your son look like? He didn''t have the style of his youth at all. When he was young, he began to take care of his family''s industry at the age of 17, but what about this boy?


    How old is he? He still looks like a worthless man. A few days ago, I found out that he was doing things by himself. It''s embarrassing!


    However, Li Weilie is not fighting alone now, but he has a mother beside him, supported by his mother, and he is still quite a calf protector. Therefore, immediately, Li cunyuan forced to hold his anger in his heart.


    In the eyes of Zhou Huiying, she put her son back on the chair and forced a smile. The smile on her face was a fake smile.


    "What I just said is not a lie. If you don''t believe it, look now!" Zhou Huiying glanced at her husband and son, pulled her son to sit down next to her, and blocked her husband''s claws with her body as an obstacle.


    Then he said, "now look at the teacup in front of me, but put it here."


    After that, Zhou Huiying held out her hand, some unskilled movements were the Qi in her body, and then raised the teacup with brute force and the steam gradually output from her body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tea cup was suspended in the air, but there was no drop of tea inside. It stayed inside completely, as plain as an ancient well.


    Li cunyuan looked surprised, but Li Weilie patted on the thigh.

 Chapter 578

    He has read many novels.


    Naturally, I also understand that at present, my mother did not deceive herself, but what she said is true. This is a good thing.


    Imagine.


    Which middle school sophomore didn''t fantasize about becoming a cultivator and flying around in the sky.


    Although it''s hard to avoid a little shame and embarrassment in my heart, which one doesn''t want to?


    At the moment, Li Weilie seems to have reached the peak of his life. He looked at his mother Zhou Huiying happily and said, "Mom, you are really a cultivator. Teach me, teach me, and I want to practice."


    In my heart, I have imagined myself, become a big man in the cultivation world, and then fly to the omnipotent future.


    He even imagined that one day he would fly around and do good deeds like the flying man in the magic mobile phone, and then be broadcast live and forced by the wave.


    However, compared with Li Weilie, who has strong acceptance ability and jumping thinking, Li cunyuan, his father on one side, seemed to be unable to accept it. He pointed to the tea cup suspended in the air in front of him.


    Seeing that none of the black tea was spilled, he muttered to himself, "what''s going on? It''s impossible. It doesn''t conform to mechanics!"


    In an instant, everyone laughed. Li Weilie gave his father a white look, and then said angrily, "they are all true practitioners. Who cares about a Newton? What''s the use of his mechanics?"


    When you talk, you look disdainful!


    I''m a cultivator. I don''t need to care about these trivial things. My future life is an open life. Whoever doesn''t obey me will be second. My father is really a little muddy and can''t help me up the wall.


    Then Li Weilie changed a smiling face and said to his mother Zhou Huiying, "Mom can teach me to practice now. I can''t wait. I feel my strength calling me now!"


    "What bullshit power can you talk to others?" Li cunyuan slapped his son on the head and scolded.


    He can''t accept it now. Violence is just a means to cover up his emotions. Looking at He Feng and his newly recovered wife in front of him, a trace of fear and confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Even some can''t believe that his world outlook for decades collapsed in an instant, and his way of thinking is more rigorous. He can''t imagine that he is in a world similar to fantasy.


    In the past, the reviser who was only seen in TV and movies is now presented in front of him, and his wife is one of them. Li cunyuan''s solidified mind can''t bear such an impact for a moment.


    He looked at He Feng and said, "He Feng, tell me, what''s going on? Well, how can there be a cultivator."


    At this time, like a madman, Li cunyuan suddenly laughed, then pointed to himself and said, "I understand now that everything is a dream, right? You are all characters in my dream. I say, how can you suddenly recover from a disease that has not been cured for so many years."


    After that, Li cunyuan pinched his wrist hard. The pain came through the nerve and passed to his mind. Li cunyuan cried out.


    He''s got a lot of energy this time!


    He looked at the bruises on his hands with some self-confidence and muttered, "all this is true."


    "I didn''t say dad, why can''t you turn around?" Li Weilie said angrily.


    How awesome the cultivator is, how can his father be so uninteresting?


    How many people dream of becoming a cultivator, but their father is as afraid of him as a tiger.


    Inevitably, Li Weilie felt a little uncomfortable!


    "Little uncle, I know it''s hard for you to accept this thing in front of you, but I can tell you clearly that everything in front of you is a fact. The cultivator does not exist in books or myths and legends, but in reality." He Feng said to his little uncle.


    He was also worried that Li Chunyuan finally welcomed the news of his wife''s rights and interests, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly go crazy, which would be very happy and sad!


    Li cunyuan thought for a long time and was stunned there for a long time. Only then did he accept the fact, and then said, "I understand, but I, I don''t want to be a cultivator!"


    "Why?" the crowd asked in unison.


    What''s wrong with being a cultivator?


    There is no harm. Almost everyone wants to be a strong person from the bottom of his heart. Why doesn''t Li cunyuan want to have this special function?


    "For me, all this is too far away. I have lived in the way of ordinary people for so many years, and I don''t want to gain any strength. Life, old age, death, human nature, that''s all!" Li cunyuan said.


    His voice just fell, but Zhou Huiying suddenly got angry. She slapped Li cunyuan and said, "if you don''t want to be a cultivator, you won''t be a cultivator. Have you got my consent?"


    Maybe he was afraid of his wife. Li cunyuan immediately counseled. He Feng looked at this scene in surprise and said that the poor Li cunyuan apologized to Zhou Huiying.


    "Huiying, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to practice anymore. I practice with you."


    "Hum, you want to practice. Didn''t you listen to Wei lie? These things that many people dream of are not even farts in your eyes. Do you still have my wife? Do you have Li Wei lie and I worked hard to find you such a chance? You''re good. You don''t cherish it at all!" Zhou Huiying scolded angrily.


    That''s how old husband and young wife are!


    A man always has to bear more anger than a man who is afraid of his wife.


    After a scolding, Li cunyuan was completely honest, and he Feng also began to teach them both.


    After dinner, they all walked out of the house together. It was already afternoon. The temperate marine climate made it not cold here, but warm and sunny!


    Shine on the body, warm people feel involuntarily comfortable, and the pores of the whole body gradually expand under the sunlight.


    The golf course in front of the villa was trimmed on the flat green, and several reclining chairs were opened. Lying on it, he Feng closed his eyes and refreshed himself, while he Feng taught several people around him to practice.


    It''s the vomit that cultivates!


    In essence, it is a simple and extreme cultivation method. It has no power, but can absorb the spiritual power in the air into the body and convert it into true Qi with low efficiency.


    Ordinary practitioners will not choose this as their own cultivation method.


    Because this vomit is rubbish!

 Chapter 579

    Garbage to the point that few people are willing to use!


    Not to mention low efficiency, the purification of true Qi is also very weak.


    For serious cultivation sects, this kind of cultivation method is just chicken ribs and is of no use. If anyone uses this cultivation method to cultivate, he may not be able to achieve much in death.


    This is because it is better to call it a health cultivation method than to call it a cultivation method.


    In essence, it is used for health preservation more than cultivation.


    While he Feng was teaching them the art of breathing, he was also thinking that this thing may be really useless, but it''s also useful. He only needs to inject a trace of true Qi into the cultivator''s body.


    You don''t even need to build a foundation.


    It is to first inject a trace of true Qi into his body to make him a pseudo cultivator, and then give him this cultivation method, so that he can use this cultivation method to continuously absorb true Qi from heaven and earth.


    Just break even!


    Then rely on the nourishing of true Qi to prolong life.


    After thinking for a long time, he Feng suddenly found that this Tuina technique is not so chicken ribs. Its chicken ribs are only relative to practitioners, but it is a great good thing for ordinary people.


    Because this thing has no high requirements for cultivation age and physique!


    It''s just a person.


    There is no threshold!


    For example, Li cunyuan, who is half a hundred years old, began to slowly absorb spiritual power from the weather in just a few minutes.


    Although the speed is very slow, those who can supplement their physical strength and disappear slowly. Moreover, what they call is to prolong life, not to compete with others.


    This speed is enough!


    After running slowly for several weeks, Li cunyuan glowed like a young 10-year-old. He looked at himself happily and stroked the skin on the back of his hand.


    He said with some inconceivable: "this cultivation is not difficult. Why are so many years of youth still a small part?"


    "Cultivation is not as simple as you think. If he Feng hadn''t given you the help of those true Qi, even if you know the method of cultivation, you wouldn''t feel the spiritual power in a few years." Zhou Huiying explained.


    He Feng nodded slightly. These are small skills for his current strength.


    If he could easily inject enough Qi into a person and let him complete the transformation from ordinary people to revisers, he wouldn''t have to go all the way to the northeast to find any Juling grass.


    But the incredible thing is!


    Compared with Li cunyuan''s intentions at the moment, the Li Weilie on the side seemed to have no interest. He grabbed a weed and lay on the ground looking up at the sky without any meaning of cultivation.


    His father Li cunyuan was a little angry when he looked like he owed a beating, so he opened his mouth and scolded: "your boy is ye gonghaolong. Who just shouted to practice, but now it''s better to go there and have a rest. This practice is a difficult thing. It''s not that easy. You can''t bear any hardship!"


    After listening to his father''s words, Li Weilie glanced contemptuously, and then said to He Feng, "cousin, I don''t want to practice this. I''m different from them. I want to practice the kind of people who can fly around and beat people!"


    With a slap, a huge red Fuji apple hit him on the head. Li cunyuan pointed at him unhappily and said, "I''ll let you hit someone. I''ll let you taste the taste of being beaten first!"


    As a polite and cultured person, Li cunyuan has always been the most taboo to use force to solve disputes. Of course, he is a double standard person. For educating children, he likes to use force to solve disputes.


    "How can you do this? Hit me on the head again and make me stupid. You''re responsible?" Li Weilie said angrily, covering his head.


    Zhou Huiying also hurriedly touched her head and found that there was a big bag on it. She said angrily to Li cunyuan: "it''s not light or heavy for such an old man. What if the child is really broken?"


    Li cunyuan had to stand up helplessly!


    In my heart, it is inevitable that some people eat their son''s vinegar.


    But there was nothing to do.


    He Feng raised his spirits. He found that his little cousin was still very ambitious. Although it is inevitable that some young people have high goals and low hands, they are ambitious and ambitious.


    Inevitably, he opened his mouth and asked, "it''s really wrong to beat people. What''s the goal of your cultivation?"


    "It''s to be able to fly around in the sky and deal with many people, just like the protagonist in the novel." Li Weilie said to He Feng without pain in his head.


    "It''s not an easy thing. You''ve also read the novel. Which protagonist is easy to cultivate. Isn''t it a thousand efforts? Can you stand the pain?" He Feng asked.


    "Of course!" said leville with certainty.


    The boy is quite confident in himself, but he Feng doesn''t think so. He talks about things that young people often do behind their backs!


    He opened his mouth and said, "I can tell you that this practice is really not that simple. Apart from others, I have experienced countless hardships alone. Several times people almost died. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Of course, we have to continue. There''s no need to do anything with such a good opportunity?" Li Weilie said. His eyes are full of red light. For a middle school sophomore like him, if there is a peerless expert, he must catch up and worship as a teacher.


    At the moment, this Taoist expert is his cousin''s brother-in-law. If you don''t hurry up, won''t you suffer a great loss?


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng reluctantly said: "I''m talking to you about the scandal. This practice is really not so easy. It''s much more difficult than learning Sanda. It takes a lot of time to meditate and practice every year. It''s a very boring thing. The flow line workers are not as boring as us!"


    "What do you mean?" Li cunyuan scratched his head in doubt.


    "When practicing, it''s a person who simply sits there motionless and keeps running the real Qi in his body. It''s not much different from assembly line workers on Sunday, which consumes people''s spirit!" He Feng explained.


    To be honest, when he first began to practice, he was made to want immortality and death.


    The whole days, nights or hours of simple repetition and boring practice are really killing his mood. Several times he was even anxious to smash the table.


    But Li Weilie didn''t care. He only heard him say, "what''s difficult? I often have classes. A daze is a class. There''s no problem at all!"


    With a puff, everyone laughed. Li cunyuan, Li Weilie''s father, had green veins on his head. He looked at his son angrily and scolded.

 Chapter 580

    "I paid you to go to school. You''re just in a daze, aren''t you?"


    After that, he stretched out his claw and slapped it. Li Weilie wanted to dodge, but he was surprised to find that he seemed to be unable to avoid his father.


    Obviously, I can see the movement track of my father''s hand, but it''s too late to avoid it!


    It turned out that after training, Li cunyuan''s reaction speed and sensitivity have been much higher. It''s just that Li Weilie, an ordinary person, can''t avoid it.


    He slapped Li Weilie heavily on his shoulder. In an instant, Li Weilie fell to one side, then fell on the lawn, and then threw pity eyes at his mother.


    It seems to say, "Mom, my father bullies me. Help me quickly!"


    Unfortunately, Li Weilie miscalculated this time. Zhou Huiying looked at him angrily. Her eyes were full of feelings, both distressed and angry.


    After all, my son doesn''t plan to practice after such a good opportunity. What should I say about him? I don''t know how to make progress!


    She scolded: "if you don''t study hard in class, you''re in a daze. Look at you. No wonder your academic performance is so poor!"


    Li Weilie bowed his head and looked dejected. He didn''t dare to speak for fear of provoking his mother''s anger again, and then became a double mixed fight.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, I''ll change a cultivation method for you. Try to cultivate it. If you can succeed, it''s a good thing."


    "Really?" Li Weilie stared at He Feng in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" He Feng said with a smile.


    After that, he thought hard and found a relatively simple cultivation method for Li Weilie in the sky mending stone. If he practiced hard, he could achieve certain achievements.


    Of course, if you have enough talent!


    He Feng glanced at his cousin and shook his head. His qualification can only be mediocre.


    Plus there is no plug-in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate a famous hall.


    Then he said to Li Weilie, "the cultivation method I gave you is called burning the sky Jue. It belongs to the fire system. The attack power of the cultivation method is quite enough, do you understand?"


    "Understand!" Li Weilie nodded.


    He Feng then said to him, "compared with Tuina, this skill is more difficult to practice, and it takes longer to practice. I hope you can stick to it and achieve something!"


    Li Weilie nodded hurriedly, then went to He Feng and asked him, "cousin, when will you teach me to practice?"


    "Right now, you are less than 18 years old, and the Qi theft of your body has not lived for a long time. It is still the best period of cultivation." He Feng nodded and said.


    Then he stretched out his hand and a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. It was burning slowly in He Feng''s mobile phone, but the red flame looked particularly beautiful and swaying in the sun. Li Weilie almost flashed light in his eyes.


    Staring straight at the small flames in front of him, he said to He Feng, "cousin, this is the legendary formula for burning the sky?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "it''s the same thing. This burning formula belongs to the fire skill. If you practice it, you shouldn''t use it easily, because if you use it to attack, it may bring flames and easily cause a fire. Do you hear it clearly?"


    Li Weilie quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, cousin. I don''t need this thing at all. I''ve become a cultivator. My physique should be strengthened. I''m afraid of several ordinary people. Where can I use genuine Qi?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Swallow these flames!"


    After that, he Feng stretched out his hand, and the flickering flame in the palm of his hand was burning towards Li Weilie''s face.


    Li Weilie leaned close to the fire and could clearly feel the breath from the hot flame above. He was afraid that if he swallowed it, his mouth, tongue and intestines would be burned out.


    He looked at He Feng in fear, then said timidly, "do you have to do this? If you don''t swallow it, is there any other way? Just not, are all the spells you read directly?"


    He Feng shook his head and then said to him, "look at your name. Your name is Wei lie, but you yourself are not promising at all. Aren''t you just a few flames? Just swallow it."


    Li Weilie was a little strange. He scratched his head, looked at He Feng and asked with questions, "what does this have to do with my name? My name is Weilie, but I myself, what does it have to do with you. I don''t know what he means."


    With a slap, Li cunyuan slapped Li Weilie on the head, and then scolded: "you haven''t remembered the meaning of your name for so many years? Yu Huangwu, Wujing Weilie, if you put these two words on you, it''s a waste!"


    Li Weilie suddenly realized that his name was a sentence from the book of songs, and he praised King Wu of Zhou. Compared with King Wu of Zhou, he was not a star and a half.


    Looking at the small flames in front of him Feng''s hands, he thought of his desire for power and the terrible power of the cultivator. Li Weilie stepped forward with a horizontal heart, grabbed the layers of orange flames swaying in He Feng''s hands, and directly filled them into his mouth.


    Seeing his eager appearance and decisive action, he Feng, Zhou Huiying and Li cunyuan were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Weilie swallowed the flame without saying a word.


    Liu Qingyan asked eagerly, "are you okay, Wei lie, are you okay?"


    When she was a child and a teenager, little Willy pestered her to play. Her sister and brother still had some feelings.


    As for Zhou Huiying, she hurried to Li Weilie''s face, then opened Li Weilie''s mouth and looked for the wound from above. However, she was surprised to find that her son had nothing to do.


    At this time, Li Weilie, who had been waiting for a burning feeling in his mouth, was surprised to find that he didn''t wait for any pain, as if the flame didn''t exist.


    He opened his mouth in some doubt and asked he Feng, "what''s the matter with my cousin? Why don''t I feel any pain?"


    People were also surprised to look at He Feng.


    He Feng smiled but didn''t speak. Urged by Liu Qingyan, he said, "it''s the same thing. The flames just now are just things I imagined. In fact, there''s nothing. Of course you can''t feel any pain."


    "Ah!" everyone shouted in unison. They all had some experience.


    Li Weilie blushed and his neck was thick. Then he stuck his neck and said to He Feng, "brother-in-law cousin, how can you do this? Thanks to me, I still call your brother-in-law. You just tease me?"

 Chapter 581

    Seeing his appearance, Li cunyuan, who was alive in mind, immediately reacted, slapped him on the head and scolded: "your boy doesn''t understand anything. This is your cousin''s test for you. You still want to practice with this brain?"


    After seeing his father''s words, Li Weilie immediately brightened his eyes and asked him, "cousin, what you said is true?"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "it seems that you also have some courage. You swallow the flame without saying a word. Let''s start practicing now."


    After saying that, a dark red jade piece appeared in He Feng''s hand. Somehow, it seemed that there was a flame swimming in it. He Feng threw it to Li Weilie.


    Li Weilie hurriedly caught it, and then looked at the jade tube in his hand. He found that in the dark red jade as transparent as amber, there were clumps of flames burning, but his tentacles could not feel the heat, but felt some faint cold.


    He asked strangely, "brother-in-law, what''s going on? Why are there some flames on it, but I feel it''s cold?"


    "Of course, jade is cold. As for those flames, it''s just a Dharma formula. How can they burn you?" He Feng smiled, waved his hand and said.


    At this time, he suddenly found the Li Weilie in front of him. He flopped and knelt on the ground. Although the ground was a lawn, very soft and didn''t hurt his legs, he knelt so straight. It was hard enough to be impacted by the impact.


    The people were also surprised and puzzled. They looked at the Li Weilie in front of them. They didn''t understand what he was doing. What was he doing on his knees?


    He Feng also got up quickly and stood aside. His mother''s birthday!


    He really doesn''t understand. What does this Li Weilie do? How did you get down on your knees with a plop?


    I don''t have the tradition of kneeling people. This is a feudal bad habit and a dross that needs to be abandoned.


    How nice! Just now, I was chatting and knelt down. Zhou Huiying is also strange. Even if my son wants to kneel, he should kneel down to himself and his husband.


    In return for their fertility and the upbringing of their husband, the exam knelt down to his brother-in-law. What is this?


    He Feng got up and changed direction. After standing there, he was going to help Li Weilie up, but he was surprised to find that Li Weilie turned and knelt down to him.


    "Wei lie, what are you doing?" He Feng asked him angrily.


    I really don''t understand what the boy wants to do?


    At this time, Li Weilie, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly plopped and begged. Although it was not standard, he did enough.


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    At this time, he noticed that Li cunyuan''s brain burst. He looked very angry. He seemed to have guessed what his son was doing.


    He Feng was puzzled. At this time, he only heard Li Weilie kneeling on the ground in front of him and putting the kowtow in front of him. Suddenly he shouted, "master, please accept the disciple!"


    With a flutter, Li Weilie fell to the ground instantly. His father Li cunyuan, wearing a pair of big feet of leather shoes, was still suspended in the air.


    Zhou Huiying couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at her son and hurriedly helped him up. She patted the dust on Li Weilie and said, "you boy, you really make your father angry. Tell me which one you sing? This is your cousin''s brother-in-law. What moth are you doing?"


    Li Weilie was solemn on his face and explained to his mother, "Mom, you don''t understand. Since I accepted my brother-in-law''s skill, it''s the people of their school. Naturally, I should abide by their rules and learn from them!"


    With a puff, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan laughed together, but Liu Qingyan smiled wildly and said to his cousin, "Villette, you call him master. What do you call me master mother in the future?"


    Li Weilie''s face turned red in an instant. When the middle school sophomore was also shy, he bowed his head and said, "of course, he is a teacher one day, a father all his life, and so is his mother!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, his father slapped him on the back of his head. It seemed that he couldn''t use his strength, so he slapped him down.


    He Feng smiled bitterly at Li Weilie and said, "OK, when are you doing this now? I don''t have a master. I don''t practice like this. You are too affected by online novels!"


    Li Weilie gave up the idea of worshipping teachers!


    Then he asked he Feng, "how should I practice now?"


    He Feng stretched out his hand, which distorted the surrounding space with an invisible, majestic Qi, and gradually gathered in the palm of his hand. He asked Li Weilie to come forward, and then quickly extended his hand.


    After shooting at Li Weilie''s tianlinggai, a steady stream of true Qi flows into Li Weilie''s body, widens his meridians, and then runs step by step along the meridians to the sea of Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he Feng had forcibly instilled a certain amount of true Qi into Li Weilie.


    Although not many, in the present world, he is also a cultivator with similar strength, at the medium level


    "Cousin brother-in-law, what is this?" Li Weilie asked, sensing the power of swimming in his body.


    "Give you a little help!" He Feng said.


    After that, he began to explain to him how to practice.


    After a long time, he Feng solved the 100000 why guys. The boy''s questions were so many and tricky that he Feng was a little difficult to answer.


    The color of the day gradually darkened. After running the formula of burning the sky for several times, Li Weilie, who wanted to jump into the sky for a while, suddenly found that he could only jump a few meters higher. He frowned and asked he Feng.


    "Cousin, why can''t I fly?"


    With a puff, a mouthful of hot tea He Feng drank came out, and then he smiled bitterly and said to Li Weilie in front of him, "don''t say it''s you, even I didn''t reach this point."


    "Ah!" Li Weilie opened his mouth, a little surprised, and then asked, "what kind of strength can achieve this?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, I haven''t seen it. Even the strongest one needs to rely on an artifact. For example, I can fly by flying a sword. Jumping alone consumes real Qi. It''s like jumping into the sky in a film and television play. It can be, but the speed is too slow!" He Feng explained.


    "That is to say, now, I am an ordinary person who has strengthened a little?" Li Weilie muttered.


    "Well, but ordinary people can''t reach this point. Just by jumping, it''s the limit that human beings can''t reach!" He Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 582

    That night, after dinner, he Feng got rid of Li Weilie.


    Don''t want to pay more attention to him, and then secretly touched Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan''s room!


    The next morning, just after dawn, he Feng was awakened by the sun from the East. When he woke up, he Feng was surprised to find that Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan had got up.


    He Feng is making up there and wearing clothes. He Feng is a little depressed. He hasn''t had enough.


    Then he asked with some doubts, "what are you doing? Why do you get up so early? What time is it?"


    "It''s still early. It''s already more than 7 o''clock. We''re not here just for fun, but for our business!" Liu Qingyan said as if she were a strong woman in neat business clothes.


    "Oh!" He Feng nodded helplessly.


    Then he asked with some doubts, "it''s all right. Why are you so busy? Good people are not short of money. If you want money, tell me that you have tens of thousands of billions!"


    "Stop bragging. How can you have so much money?" Liu Qingyan said


    He Feng smiled. Apart from others, he really did. Even if he didn''t have the dragon group, the Gougou finger dragon group had to send it to him.


    This is also when chatting a few days ago. Piaomiko told him that the dragon group may have foresight, or rely on the advantages of those guys who can roughly predict the future.


    Invested in many commercial companies.


    What about Ma Xiaoyun? Most of the shares in their company were quietly bought by longzu in the name of many people very early. I don''t know. I thought he had many shareholders.


    In fact, it is only the dragon group, the big dealer, who is at the helm behind.


    This is also the reason why the dragon group has never been short of money. If there are thousands of practitioners under their hands, how can they do without some financial resources?


    You know, Xiuzhen can''t do things without money!


    So he Feng is really not short of money. Even if he is short of money, he has enough sources to make money without his women appearing in public all day.


    Apart from others, he Feng is worried about his own woman running outside all day. What if one day gets himself a hat?


    That''s sad!


    Then there''s no place to cry.


    So it''s inevitable that like most men, he Feng wants his women to stay at home all day, but it''s impossible.


    Because apart from those rice worms who don''t want to make progress, women with independent ideas such as Liu Qingyan won''t tolerate this kind of thing. In essence, she doesn''t do business outside for money, but to show her strength.


    After breakfast!


    Reluctantly sent Liu Qingyan away.


    He Feng waved away the crowd, but at this time, just as he Feng was about to turn back to the manor and study what was going on with the fountain, suddenly he heard a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Then he turned and looked, but he saw several big men coming towards him.


    He is not very tall, and his white face is tight.


    He Feng opened his psychic sense. At this time, he suddenly found that when he didn''t pay attention, the Emily ran to the neighborhood and hid behind the green plants on the side of the road.


    "What are you doing?" He Feng asked angrily. He couldn''t be more clear in his heart, but he lost face before. Do you want to get back here?


    It''s a pity that he bullied the wrong person!


    He Feng is easy and can be held as a soft persimmon?


    He pinches others almost!


    The white skins in front of him obviously didn''t understand what he Feng said, so they looked at each other, but at this time, Amy Rui suddenly heard a roar, hoarse and angry!


    He Feng remembered that when he sent Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan away, the relationship between the three was obviously close, and he couldn''t help it.


    It is estimated that these are seen by Emily, so that they will lead to the current results.


    At this time, suddenly he Feng saw, behind these two white men, suddenly appeared a black skin, and then there was a spray like thing in his hand, and it sprayed hard in front of He Feng.


    He Feng suddenly smelled a fragrance, which was very irritating!


    In a flash, he Feng understood what this was.


    Overpowering drug!


    Unfortunately, is He Feng an ordinary person?


    How can this hurt him?


    He smiled and looked at the black skin in front of him, and a contemptuous smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    Heipi looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, then covered his nose and sprayed it twice, but he was still unmoved when he saw he Feng.


    As if it was just ordinary air!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought that he shouldn''t do this!


    At present, Emily obviously belongs to that kind of villain. Even overpowering drugs have made her come out, and Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan meet villains like him.


    There is no danger, but it will inevitably be a little disgusting!


    He Feng can''t help but want to get rid of this Emily. Being idle is also idle. It''s better to find something for himself!


    It''s just that it''s obviously inappropriate to do it here. It''s easy to cause some trouble. After thinking about it, he fell to the ground in an instant, as if he was really dazed by ecstasy.


    Heipi looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, and then whispered to Emily behind him, "master, it''s done!"


    What they didn''t notice was that he Feng, who fell to the ground, suddenly outlined a sneer.


    It disappeared in an instant!


    "Take it!" said Emily.


    After that, the two white skins directly packed He Feng in sacks, and then threw him into the trunk of the car. In the roar of the car, the exhaust fumes sped away!


    At this time, he Feng had climbed out of the trunk, sat leisurely on the roof, and then jumped. The flying sword was thrown into the air. He drove the flying sword, suspended in the air, and followed these cars with invisibility.


    And use magic to conjure up a self in the trunk below to confuse them!


    Next, Emily will be greeted by death.


    The car didn''t surprise he Feng and drove to the city. Instead, it continued to drive on the lonely country road. The smile around He Feng''s mouth became more and more rich, and I was right.


    These people also want to avoid suspicion when they do dirty things. They want to find a remote place, but I''m afraid I can''t find out why I''m just there to solve them.


    This is with their own ideas!


    Save yourself any unnecessary trouble.


    As the car continued to drive, the two cars stopped at a wooden country villa. It was surrounded by abandoned farmland for rotation cultivation. There was no one. The villa stood in a small tree forest.


    Imperceptible!

 Chapter 583

    The car stopped slowly.


    Emily got down from the car in front and looked around. When he saw that there was no one around, he waved. In a flash, the two white men hurried to the car behind.


    Bang opened the trunk door.


    He quickly ran to the villa with "He Feng" in the sack. In his life, the door of the country villa was tightly closed.


    Seeing that this was the case at the bottom, he Feng hurriedly disappeared and followed them in.


    When he went in, he Feng suddenly felt that his eyes were dark. All the windows of the country villa were covered with thick tarpaulins, so that no light could come in.


    I can''t see my fingers inside.


    At this time, Emily turned on the light, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into light in the little villa that was just dark.


    Through the light.


    He Feng looked at the villa with years of interior decoration and was surprised to find that Emily looked gentle. He didn''t expect that she was still that in her heart.


    The cottage looks like a prison hut.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng said secretly. Fortunately, the Emily arrived in time. Otherwise, if Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan met him, I''m afraid they would suffer a great loss.


    There will inevitably be some green on your head.


    But only before the meeting, there were all kinds of types that often appeared in various films here. There were all kinds of objects on the side walls, and high cages and binding ropes hung on the ceiling.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly found out!


    It seems that they want to do something about their bodies.


    He was a little scared, but he saw the black skin smiling at "himself" and taking off his pants.


    He Feng suddenly woke up. At this time, he saw a camera taken out by Emily from nowhere. It seems to be high-definition.


    He Feng suddenly understood that this guy was going to make a video for himself, then spread it to ruin his reputation, and finally let Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan give up their heart to themselves, so as to achieve his ulterior purpose.


    It''s just that it''s disgusting to do so!


    He Feng felt a chill.


    He always supports men and men in spirit, but resists them physically.


    "Wake him up and let him be ravaged when he is awake. I want him to know what will happen if he offends me." Emily turns on the camera. The infrared light on the camera flashes red. He says to the black skin in front.


    "Yes." Heipi nodded and winked. In a moment, someone was ready to sprinkle a bubble of urine on He Feng''s head, as if he wanted to wake him up with a bubble of urine.


    He Feng''s heart is sinking, and his brain is blue. These guys are so bastards that they can''t do this even if they''re not themselves!


    It''s disgusting!


    At this time, another white man suddenly frowned and said to Emily, "boss, is it wrong to do this? What if someone finds out?"


    "No, no, no, No. Chinese people always have a good face. As long as we control these videos, he won''t dare to resist us any more!" Emily waved her hand confidently.


    Then he changed his mind and said, "besides, only a few of us know about this villa. Even if something really happened, who knows it was us? Can we find it on our heads? Even if a foreigner is missing, who will work hard to find it?"


    His words dispelled the doubts of his men.


    Also dispelled He Feng''s doubts!


    "Ha ha, since no one knows this place, only you know this place, then you can honestly sleep here!" He Feng said with a laugh.


    His voice echoed in the air. It was very strange in some old and dark villas. In an instant, several people were scared back.


    Some looked in horror at the front and looked at the place where the voice came out, as if they had been subjected to a supernatural event.


    This is true for anyone in this situation!


    Because, out of thin air, there was a series of laughter and a series of words you didn''t understand.


    Think about how terrible he is!


    "Listening to the voice is Chinese," stammered one of Emily''s men, looking in horror at the front, the villa door.


    "Are we found? Or are his people chasing us?" another man said in some panic.


    But Emily shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The man we just checked doesn''t have any communication equipment. Even if it''s an investigation, it''s impossible to find out so soon. He''s here."


    While several people were arguing, he Feng slapped Emily in the face, and then Emily flew out upside down.


    It happened to hit the burning fireplace!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the handmade suit cut properly on his body was burned. Seeing this, several men rushed up to put out the fire for him.


    Then he looked at the five obvious finger prints on his boss''s face. They were all trembling. He looked around in horror for fear that he would be slapped.


    Of course, the greater is the fear of the unknown.


    What is in the air? More than any horror film, horror novel has a terrible thing happened, that is, what happened in reality.


    "Is it the Chinese who is playing tricks?" Heipi suddenly pointed to "He Feng" on the ground and said to Emily.


    "Jack, you fool, he is clearly in a coma. How can he be playing tricks? I heard that people have died in this villa. Is it because..." another of Emily''s men muttered.


    Some looked at the villa in front of me with fear, and felt more and more strange.


    At this time, looking at their appearance, he Feng was very happy in his heart. Suddenly, there was an idea in his mind. Do you want to scare him crazy?


    Anyway, it''s useless for these bastards to keep them, but they only add trouble!


    When he Feng thought of this, even if he made up his mind and sneered, a strange smile came out of the air. Emily completely counselled. Her legs softened and a light yellow liquid slowly flowed down from her trouser legs.


    He soaked the whole pants, leaving a pool of light yellow liquid on the ground, and his men were no better. He Feng kicked the nigger.


    This guy just had to do that for himself.


    If you don''t give him some color to taste, you won''t be called He Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black skin covered his injured part, which was already flesh and blood blurred.

 Chapter 584

    The people next to him looked at Heipi in horror, and then hurried to make a defensive posture for fear that they would suffer such a blow.


    Looking at the air in horror, he sat down on the ground and didn''t even dare to move!


    It''s impossible for a hero to run around like a horror film. Ordinary people don''t dare to run around. They have long been spread on the ground.


    This time!


    Snap!


    The whole room seemed to be powered off instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark and could not see anything. It was like entering the darkness in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the lights went out, at that moment, there was a sad cry in the whole villa.


    The four of Emily were scared like flies in the eyebrows and bumped around in the villa for fear that they would be killed by evil spirits later. He Feng looked at them and felt a strange pleasure.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to the people in the room who were like headless flies: "stop for me."


    He said this in English. Let alone, someone really understood it. Immediately, someone hurriedly stopped and fell on his knees with a plop.


    While he kept drawing a cross on his chest to pray to God, he kowtowed repeatedly and said to He Feng, "your great ghost, please, please let me go? We shouldn''t disturb you."


    At this time, he Feng laughed like a movie villain and said, "nonono, it''s impossible. If you disturb me, I can''t let you go!"


    After that, the light came on again.


    The people who responded seemed to be drenched in the water all over this winter. Their hair was soaked with sweat. Their sweat kept pouring out. They looked at each other in horror.


    But surprised to find that he Feng on the ground disappeared.


    After that, these guys looked at the door of the villa. Heipi took the lead in reacting, roared, and ran towards the door, but on the way.


    Suddenly, it seemed that an invisible big foot was tripping him. He Feng stretched out his foot and tripped it to the ground. Soon the nigger fell to the ground.


    There was a huge bag on his forehead.


    He looked around in horror and found nothing on ground.


    The eyes are full of fear!


    At this time, Emily was the same. He looked around in fear at the fallen niggers, suddenly roared, and then strode towards the door of the villa.


    But when he ran to the door, Emily was surprised to find that no matter how he pulled the door, the door seemed to be welded to death and could not be opened.


    Let him do his best!


    Even if all four people exert their strength and pull the door here, they still can''t shake it for half a minute.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t escape my palm at all. You''d better cooperate with me honestly!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Not to mention that his English level is quite good. After all, his academic performance is so good, and Liu Qianwen is such a good English teacher. It is inevitable that his English is naturally good.


    "Let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money." Emily may know that there is a saying that money can make the devil push the mill, and shouted at He Feng.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need money!" He Feng sneered.


    "Then how can you let us go, your great ghost?" Emily asked in horror, sweating like tap water on her forehead.


    "It''s very simple. Let your men tie you up and treat you like in some movies. When I''m happy, you can leave!" He Feng in the air said with a laugh.


    This is called returning the other body with the other way.


    Since this guy wants to do this to himself, why can''t he do it to him?


    Then the camera on the ground suddenly hung up. He Feng held him up and said to Emily, "are you ready for my actor?"


    Emily''s face was blue and white. He choked and looked at the things prepared for He Feng on the ground, and then looked at the big men beside him who were rubbing their hands at him.


    Some fear said, "this is not good!"


    "Not good?" He Feng sneered, and then said in an angry tone, "in that case, I''m not a person who likes to force people, so you just stay here. I was thinking, which one will you eat first?"


    Several people were sweating in cold sweat and thought that the ghost adult seemed to have some evil fun. He wanted us to perform here and record videos. The most important thing is to starve us to death and let us kill each other here.


    Thinking of this, the nigger took the lead in jumping on Emily, and then said sorry, "boss, I''m sorry, I can only do this in order to survive!"


    Emily didn''t make any violent resistance, and he knew he couldn''t get out if he didn''t.


    The unwilling began to endure.


    But he Feng didn''t intend to let him go. It was too cheap for him.


    While holding the camera for shooting, he shouted: "your expression is too stiff. You should like it very much. Do you understand?"


    An hour and a half has passed!


    Emily had collapsed to the ground, and he Feng put down the camera, and then suddenly the surrounding lights went out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was as if it were just a crowd of demons. It became hell.


    Surrounded by howling ghosts, it looks more frightening than any TV play.


    The gloomy voice made people feel cold from the heart.


    At this moment, the blindfold created by He Feng is more realistic than high-level special effects films. Everything is happening. Generally, the sound effect in the ear and the things in front of you.


    Everything is so realistic.


    Countless evil spirits opened their tusks, exposed their big mouths full of maggots and teeth stained with blood, flesh and bone marrow, waved their thin arms full of insect eyes and rushed at Emily and others.


    Bite their flesh and blood!


    He Feng used his Qi to remove all traces left by himself, then waved his sleeve, and then uploaded the video from the camera to the website with Amy Rui''s mobile phone, so he couldn''t leave without a cloud.


    As if everything here had nothing to do with him!


    In fact, it has nothing to do with him.


    After searching, he threw the flying sword into the sky. He Feng left here quickly, and then went straight to the manor dozens of kilometers away.


    He still has a fountain where he doesn''t know what''s going on. Now Haosheng has to check it.

 Chapter 585

    It was almost twelve o''clock when they returned to the manor. Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, who had been busy all morning, also came back, but when they came back, their faces were filled with excited flush.


    He Feng is a little strange.


    He couldn''t help but ask Liu Qingyan, "sister Qingyan, what''s the matter? Why are you so excited?"


    Liu Qingyan shook his head, pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but Xing Yuanyuan couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart and said to He Feng, "He Feng, do you still remember the Amy Rui the day before yesterday?"


    He Feng pretended not to remember, shook his head and said, "who are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    "The man who was with us when you came a few days ago," Xing Yuanyuan explained.


    He Feng frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing with him?"


    The tone is a little bad. It looks as if you are jealous! "


    Liu Qingyan glanced at him angrily, and then said to Xing Yuanyuan, "see? He''s one of us!"


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what do you mean I''m the smallest? It''s obviously you. The jealousy was killing me a few days ago."


    After listening to his words, Liu Qingyan inevitably pinched the soft meat on He Feng''s waist, which made he Feng dodge for a while.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan, who was on one side, said to him: "OK, it''s time. Don''t do that. I ask you, do you want to know what just happened?"


    "I know everything. What else do I want to know?" Liu Qingyan glanced at Xing Yuanyuan and said.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuanyuan turned to He Feng and said, "He Feng, do you want to know what just happened?"


    He Feng nodded and guessed in his heart that he had made headlines, right?


    "I really didn''t expect that Amy Rui should be that one. She also took so many videos and dared to upload them to the website. I don''t know what he thinks. Now he is a worthy headline." Xing Yuanyuan said briefly.


    "What''s that?" He Feng said with the eyes as pure as water.


    "Same sex!" Xing Yuanyuan said shyly.


    He Feng laughed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Rich and powerful people have special interests and hobbies for a reason. There''s nothing strange!"


    After listening to his words, the two girls were a little strange. What did he Feng mean by this?


    Look down on rich and powerful people?


    They couldn''t help asking he Feng, "what do you mean by this? I didn''t see it. I didn''t expect you to hate the rich. Do you know how much money you have? You are a rich man!"


    Ha ha ha, he Feng laughed a few times and then said, "that''s not what you mean. Don''t you find that there are more emperors and nobles with special hobbies in history?"


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan just began to frown, but in a flash they seemed to think of something, nodded again, and then shook their heads.


    "See, you''ve all hesitated. What hasn''t the rich enjoyed and played? Women are tired of playing, and it''s normal to change men." He Feng said with an old driver''s appearance.


    "That means you He Feng will be with a man one day?" Liu Qingyan suddenly laughed and teased He Feng.


    He Feng waved his hand again and again and said positively, "that''s impossible. I''m very positive!"


    At this time, the door was opened with a slap. Li Weilie came in with glasses and a listless face. Then he said weakly, "cousin brother-in-law and two sisters, my father asked me to call you to dinner."


    At this time, Li Weilie suddenly stared at the boss and looked at him in surprise, but he Feng hugged Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan in his arms, and he Feng''s two big hands were not very honest.


    There was a flash of anger in Li Weilie''s eyes, but it was immediately transformed into envy. He looked at He Feng with greedy eyes.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan also quickly broke away from He Feng''s arms and beat He Feng''s hand down. Later, they were ashamed and angry. They even made people notice in front of their family.


    "Wei lie, don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense, your cousin will beat you!" said Liu Qingyan, pretending to be angry.


    Li Weilie nodded repeatedly. At this time, he Feng waved his hand and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan: "OK, you two go down to dinner first. I have something to say with Wei lie."


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are eager to leave here. It''s a shame that their younger brother worked with other women in front of their childhood followers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they can leave with oil on the soles of their feet.


    Looking at the back of his two sisters leaving, Li Weilie''s eyes lit up. He looked at He Feng with envy and said, "cousin, you''re so powerful."


    While talking, he Feng quietly gave him a thumb. He Feng smiled, hooked his hook at him and said, "come to my cousin''s side."


    Li Weilie nodded hurriedly, slammed the door shut, and then went to He Feng. After sitting down, he asked curiously, "cousin, do you think all practitioners can be like you?"


    He Feng glanced at his plain face, shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    After that, he was a little strange. Li Weilie is a well deserved rich second generation. It is reasonable to say that in real life, he should be a cow. In the comments, he said that my father is Li cunyuan.


    How can you look so timid in front of you?


    It looks so sullen. What''s going on?


    "Tell me about you. You haven''t had a girlfriend since you were so old?" He Feng asked suspiciously. At present, he looks at his cousin''s performance. He is completely a loser, which is inconsistent with his identity.


    A rich man, what''s going on? Have such ideas?


    The second in his head only reads online novels all day, which simply doesn''t match his identity as a rich second generation.


    It''s not like a rich second generation at all. It''s like the children of a working family. They are weak and weak since childhood.


    "No!" Li Weilie said righteously, and then he asked, "cousin, why do you mention this?"


    "Why not? Your money is not bad. Your appearance is not bad. Although it is not as good as your cousin''s brother-in-law, it is not bad. Why can''t you even make a girlfriend? Shouldn''t the girls around you pounce on you one by one?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    "No!" Li Weilie shook his head and said.


    "I tell your cousin brother-in-law that my father doesn''t know where he heard a set of theories. He stuffed me into an ordinary school since childhood, and didn''t give me more money. Ordinary people give me as much as they give. What they wear is no different from them."

 Chapter 586

    Li Weilie said bitterly.


    After that, he added: "obviously rich, he just asked me to pretend to be a poor man. I said at school how big my family is and how much money my family has. The students said I was bragging and isolated me. What kind of anger do you think I was affected by?"


    After listening to Li Weilie''s words, he Feng laughed and covered his stomach. He just felt that his abdominal muscles were coming out. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that your father was still such a person. He was born in distress and died in happiness. It''s terrible!"


    "What''s awesome? I''ve been beaten several times because of this. They say I boast." Li Weilie said with some embarrassment.


    He Feng suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "do you especially want to dress up as a pig, eat a tiger and hang them at the classmate meeting when you have money?"


    "How do you know what I think?" Li Weilie said in surprise. His eyes were full of brilliance and he Feng was afraid.


    At this time, he may have thought of something. Li Weilie said, "cousin, can you read your mind?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "that''s not what I mean. I''m thinking. If I were you, I would think so, so I can guess your mind!"


    Then he patted Li Weilie on the shoulder and said, "don''t say you''re the hardest rich second generation I''ve ever seen."


    After that, he said, "by the way, you won''t tell me what just happened?"


    When he spoke, he hooked Li Weilie to his side with his hand. His eyes looked straight into Li Weilie''s eyes, sharp as a knife, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Of course not!" Li Weilie nodded and said.


    "Really?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "But it''s true. Can it be false? Cousin brother-in-law." Li Weilie said with a smile.


    It seems that he has a strong desire for survival. Looking at his expression, he Feng nodded and has the potential to be a traitor!


    Then he turned and went downstairs to eat.


    During the meal, Liu Qingyan was unavoidably uncomfortable, as was Xing Yuanyuan. She was worried and kept looking at Li Weilie. She was worried that the boy was bald and said everything.


    He Feng threw a reassuring look at them.


    At the dinner table, everyone was eating. Li cunyuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "He Feng, didn''t you say you like the manor yesterday? My uncle found a lawyer for you this time and sign a transfer agreement later."


    He Feng waved his hand again and again and said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. I''m here illegally. It should be said that I flew directly. There''s no procedure at all. The transfer of ownership can''t come to me."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Li cunyuan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "how about hanging the manor under the name of light smoke?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "that''s good. Thank you, uncle."


    Li cunyuan waved his hand and said, "thank you. You''ve got rid of a big trouble for me. I don''t know. Maintain this manor and ensure that the cultural relics inside are not damaged. The money consumed every year is millions. It''s a little unbearable every year!"


    He Feng smiled. Indeed, such a big house, to be honest, the family can''t live at all. They can only stay idle there.


    However, in order to maintain it, many people are employed, which is inevitably a waste.


    After dinner, under the urging of Li cunyuan and the witness of several lawyers, the transfer agreement of the manor was signed.


    Although he Feng has always said no need, they are all a family.


    But Li cunyuan said nothing and asked he Feng to sign this.


    When the agreement was signed and the lawyer was sent away, Liu Qingyan hurried out of the door. The expansion of natural powder in the western market can not be completed overnight.


    The hard work to be paid is beyond the imagination of ordinary people and is far from as bright as it looks.


    No, there was no time to take a nap. Liu Qingyan hurried out of the door.


    Li cunyuan went to one side of the tea table, gave he Feng a cup of tea with the sea of tea, and then said, "He Feng, is there really something wrong with the house?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "I don''t know what the problem is, but I''m sure he has a problem, especially the fountain in front. It''s too weird!"


    Li cunyuan nodded. Zhou Huiying had told him everything yesterday. Then he said with some worry, "will anything happen to living here?"


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ll get rid of the fountain later. Niang xipi''s is out of the way all day. There may not be anything wrong. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s start first!"


    "Nothing will happen to cocoa? You''d better not go. We can''t live here directly. It''s just that we can''t afford a house." Li cunyuan frowned.


    After being a businessman for so long, he is unavoidably a little obsequious and timid. In case of problems, the first thing he wants is not to meet the difficulties, but to withdraw and solve the problems in a roundabout way.


    Anyway, he is not an ordinary family. The house is the lifeblood. He won''t lose it anyway.


    If it''s a big deal, change another one and then live!


    There''s no need to take risks. I keep staying here. It''s dangerous and I''m afraid all day.


    "Nothing will happen. I have confidence in my strength!" He Feng said with a smile. There was an irrecoverable domineering tone in his tone. Li cunyuan was shocked.


    He asked a little rashly, "He Feng, tell me, what is the level of your strength in today''s cultivation world?"


    "It''s nothing, just the one belonging to the second echelon. Go up!" He Feng said with a smile, but he didn''t say his real strength.


    Li cunyuan nodded, but still felt that he Feng was bragging. After all, he Feng gave people the feeling that he Feng was young. Sometimes being young often made people feel unreliable.


    Give people a feeling of unreliability!


    At this time, he Feng got up, then went out, opened the curtains and looked out. He only saw the fountain in the distance, which had been gushing for hundreds of years.


    He Feng asked Li cunyuan on one side, "uncle, has this fountain been intact since you came?"


    Li cunyuan nodded and then said, "that''s the case. When he came, he was in good condition. He was still in the fountain. The stone next to him was damaged. Later, he was replaced with a new one, but his internal device didn''t move."


    He Feng nodded, then opened the glass and jumped down. Li cunyuan hurriedly followed and looked down, but he Feng had quickly reached the fountain.


    He hurriedly shouted to He Feng, "He Feng, wait a minute. There are too many people in the daytime!"


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that he Feng suddenly disappeared.


    Or invisible!


    Anyway, no matter what, he can''t see it.

 Chapter 587

    He Feng came to the bottom with his body hidden.


    Around, there are shuttling servants, busy there, some mowing the lawn, and some renovating buildings that are already cultural relics.


    Naturally, they couldn''t see he Feng. Under cover, he Feng went to the fountain.


    The size of the fountain in front of us is very large, just like a small pool.


    The diameter is about 15 meters. Finally, the heart is carved with a statue of an angel. From the palm of the angel, two streams of water gush out high, and the holy crown on the head is also gushing water.


    There may be some original transmission mechanism underground. The angel rotates and sprays the spring, forming a beautiful fountain.


    He Feng went to the edge of the fountain made of white stones. He looked at the angel and found no abnormality. Then his eyes turned to the bottom of the fountain.


    Want to see what''s under it.


    But he was surprised to find that he could not see anything or see clearly.


    The reason is not because of others.


    The spring left behind by the jujube has caused great bubbles in the pool of water at the bottom of the fountain, so that it can not see what is simply by the naked eye.


    At this time, he Feng raised his head, but was surprised to find that when rotating the sky, the corners of his mouth even outlined a evil smile, as if mocking himself.


    He felt a little cold because everything in front of him was too strange.


    Looking around, something magical happened.


    The surrounding scenery changes rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems to shuttle through the millennium and return to the previous dilapidated situation.


    There are weeds, messy rubble and dilapidated buildings everywhere.


    There are faint traces of fire.


    Everything around has changed.


    He Feng looked up and was surprised to find that the fountain in front of him was no longer a clear spring.


    But a smell of blood.


    The crushed stones nearby also appeared one by one. They were cut down and poisoned. Their necks were still fresh. There was still blood flowing down the bluestone.


    The sky is also gray!


    He Feng looked around him and felt a little fear in his heart.


    Tick, tick!


    Drops of blood dripped from his head, and the damp and hot feeling spread to his scalp. He Feng quickly reached out and touched his head. He was surprised to find that his hand was a trace of blood red.


    But the sky began to slowly drip blood rain!


    There was also a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the air. He Feng frowned and looked around at the rapidly changing scenery. His whole body had been soaked by the crab water spilled from the sky.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng frowned, a little surprised.


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    Well, how did it happen in the blink of an eye?


    At this time, he Feng turned around again and was surprised to find that blood gushed from the nearby fountain, as if it suddenly boiled.


    In the pool of fountain water, bubbles similar to those issued by rolling stones appeared. He Feng could clearly notice that all of these bubbles were broken limbs and arms, flesh and blood.


    It seems that thousands of people have died in this pool.


    Their bones, their blood merged into this fountain!


    "No!" He Feng frowned and said, "all this should be a fantasy."


    He looked up and wanted to seek such a flaw, but he was surprised to find that there was no flaw in all this, as if everything was real!


    The angel in front of him had disappeared and turned into a ferocious devil. He Feng looked at his deep eyes, which were shining like gemstones.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly realized that when he just saw the angel, he suddenly fell into the current situation. Is it difficult that all the reasons are because the so-called angel is playing tricks?


    Thinking of this, he Feng quickly pinned his head aside.


    Then he closed his eyes, shook his head vigorously, and warned himself not to be confused by the illusion in front of him. All this is false.


    The true Qi all over the body poured out like a sea of mountains and seas. When you open your eyes again, the illusion still exists in front of you.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" He Feng said with a frown, but his eyes were still the same as before.


    Tick, tick.


    There was a blood rain on the sky again. The ground was already a blood red. Perhaps the drainage facilities were not perfect. The blood red rain extended to his ankles.


    Feel cold!


    From the soles of my feet, I felt a bone cold, as if my feet were stepping on the cold ice and frozen in the ice.


    At this time, when he saw the fountain again, he Feng suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils widened to the extreme, as if to tear his eyes, and looked at the front.


    But I saw a few familiar faces among the bodies tumbling in the pool.


    Chen Guixiang, he Lingling, Liu Qianwen, an Yingying, Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan, and the old man piaomizi. The snake Wangcai was also chopped into several sections, and the dog legs of rhubarb were clearly visible.


    They were all chopped into pieces and tossed in the blood red pool.


    "Shit, what shit?" He Feng scolded. Although everything in front of him was clear in his heart, it was just a fantasy, but it was inevitable to be infected by these emotions.


    "Well, I''ll just break this thing!" He Feng scolded, and then wanted to reach into the space and take out the Xuanyuan sword.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly found that his whole body seemed to have been evacuated. He couldn''t move, as if he had been fixed by someone.


    I can''t move at all. I can only look at the familiar faces churning in the pool quietly and helplessly.


    Suffering from mental torture!


    "Grandma, what the hell are you?" He Feng was furious and thought in his heart that he wouldn''t mind letting that guy die if he was allowed to pour out who was making trouble.


    It''s a pity that he can''t even move now. He can''t resist at all. Even if he knows it''s just a fantasy, he knows that everything in front of him is false and that he is in a dream, just like people in nightmares.


    But it''s like a ghost pressing the bed. I can''t wake up anyway.


    "No, no, everything is that pair of eyes. You can''t look at that pair of eyes, you can''t go to see him!" He Feng warned himself in his heart. Then he was ready to close his eyes and give the illusion in front of him a sight out of sight and mind out of trouble!

 Chapter 588

    But at this time, he Feng suddenly found his position, as if some changes had taken place.


    I just stood in front of the fountain and observed the angel above. At this moment, with the sudden change of position, I became a fountain, on which stood the angel spraying spring water.


    Sprayed with blood red blood.


    Can''t move.


    Looking at the familiar faces below and the familiar people in the pool, he Feng wanted to smash the fountain in front of him, but at the moment he had nothing to do.


    Because he doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    Such a realistic fantasy.


    In the end is how to form, and how their own, suddenly caught his trap.


    I knew I wouldn''t be so adventurous.


    At least we should bring the old man piaomizi here and let him go through the thunder first.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so he Feng can only be empty and sad, and can''t do anything.


    Over time, the broken limbs and arms in the pool water gradually melted into one in the rolling blood, and the dense white bones gradually subsided.


    "No!" the body can''t move. Only the mind can move. He Feng keeps thinking in his heart and wants to find a way to break the situation.


    He recalled carefully, trying to find out such a flaw!


    It should be the angel''s eyes that let themselves enter the dreamland, and what is it that let themselves out of the dreamland?


    With the power of the flowing water under the fountain, he Feng, the main body of the fountain, began to rotate gradually, which also enabled him to see from all directions.


    He Feng looked around with his eyes. As he rotated and observed in all directions, he Feng carefully looked at the manor he was not familiar with, trying to find out what the reason was.


    At this time, a bloody red light suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    He Feng looked to the west, but he saw a huge blood moon hanging on the sky and shining on the earth, covering the whole manor with a layer of red light.


    It seems very strange!


    It seems that it is late at night at the moment. What is hanging in the sky is not a bright moon, but a bloody red moon.


    He Feng was worried. He looked at the bloody red moon in the sky. At this time, suddenly, a dark shadow passed in the distance, and he Feng looked over there.


    He Feng suddenly realized that he saw only one word''s fangs and his handsome white skin was gradually approaching. He was dressed in a black robe and his face was pale.


    vampire!


    Isn''t this the legendary vampire?


    He suddenly understood why there was blood around him. He was a vampire. Of course, he was just a little strange. Could these vampires still create a fantasy?


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the approaching vampire seemed to be Emily!


    He was a little shocked and thought, is it difficult that Emily is a vampire and everything is his ghost?


    The shadow is approaching gradually. It looks unreal. It doesn''t look like an entity, just like a shadow floating in the air.


    He Feng looked at him and wanted to ask what was going on, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His mouth seems to be frozen. Generally, he can''t move up and down.


    Giggle, the vampire''s ferocious laughter came out of the air. He Feng was a little cold. The sound sounded very penetrating, making people''s pores stand up and the soles of their feet cold.


    The dark shadow gradually approached, then swept over the fountain pool, reached He Feng''s sky, and slowly approached He Feng''s neck with a big mouth full of tusks.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng whispered in his heart. Looking at this vampire like Emily, he suddenly understood something. It seems that he has been wrong all the time.


    This illusion may be created by yourself.


    It is something that misleads itself and makes itself produce such an illusory scene.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, he Feng suddenly realized that all this was not the fantasy in his mind at that time. He had just looked at the statue of the angel, and now he became an angel. He solved Emily in the morning.


    But now I see Emily again.


    I didn''t make all this myself, did I?


    He Feng whispered in his heart that he had not waited for him to think about these. With the slow movement of the main body, his eyes were surprised to find that there was a self in front of him, frowning and meditating!


    He muttered to himself and looked at the mouth shape. I didn''t make all this, did I?


    He suddenly understood, I see!


    After that, he Feng''s eyes suddenly became dull, and he silently recited the Tao Te Ching in his heart.


    Dao Kedao, extraordinary Dao, name Keming, extraordinary name!


    ¡­¡­


    The others don''t care anymore!


    Slowly, it''s like pulling away the dark clouds and reappearing the sun,


    He Feng, who was silently reciting the Tao Te Ching, suddenly felt that his eyes were dark. It seemed that he didn''t know when to close his eyes. There was a gentle breeze on his face. He heard it in his ears. Some people were talking.


    I also feel the gradual warmth on my body, just like the sun shining on my body!


    In the distance, there was a slight engine sound of the car, and the real Qi in the body seemed to return at the moment. He Feng could be mobilized by himself. He Feng slowly opened his eyes, some uncomfortable. It seemed that he hadn''t opened his eyes for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes, he Feng saw the back of the angel who was spraying water from the fountain. He Feng looked around and everything had returned to normal.


    As if nothing had happened!


    He looked close to the left and saw only a white servant who was trimming the green plants not far away. On the distant lawn, Li cunyuan was playing golf, and Li Weilie was sitting cross legged on the lawn, practicing hard.


    On the side of Li cunyuan, under the sun umbrella supported, and on the recliner is Zhou Huiying. She is looking at her husband and son, basking in the sun and bathing in the sun!


    "It''s back!" He Feng said with a long sigh.


    When he spoke, he quickly observed around with his spiritual knowledge. It was bustling Paris dozens of kilometers away. It was certain that he was back!


    No matter how awesome the fantasy can be, it can''t have such a large scope, because it''s already a real world!


    Because there are hundreds of millions of people living here, it is simply not a fantasy that can be created.


    At this time, he Feng took a look at his watch. On the exquisite watch, there were more than a dozen small diamonds on the dial. Looking at the position of the pointer, he Feng was surprised to find that it was only five minutes since he had just fallen into a fantasy.


    In such a short time, I have experienced so many things in the dreamland.

 Chapter 589

    But only a few minutes have passed outside.


    At this time, the angel turned around again. With its slow movement, he Feng, the object of his eyes, came here again. He Feng quickly hung his head and didn''t look at him.


    After that, he Feng carefully observed the angel with his spiritual knowledge and was surprised to find that the angel''s eyes were not carved out of stone, but inlaid with two dark black gemstones.


    I don''t know what!


    Slowly retreated, he Feng revealed his body again, and then went straight to one side. Li cunyuan asked, "little uncle, what is embedded in the eyes of the angel statue above the fountain?"


    Li cunyuan looked at He Feng walking to his side in surprise. Then he frowned and looked at his wife Zhou Huiying.


    Zhou Huiying thought about it and then said, "it''s like obsidian, the kind mined in South America. The Inca Empire often used them inlaid on wooden sticks as weapons."


    "How do you know, Auntie?" He Feng asked warily.


    Having experienced that event just now, I can''t allow him to be not vigilant. I almost fell into that dreamland just now. The strength of this dreamland is not how strong it is, but how frightening it is!


    Let the things in your mind happen in your reality.


    Kill yourself with your imagination.


    It''s terrible to think about it. He Feng is only trapped inside for about 5 minutes, for a few days, months or even years. What kind of situation should it be?


    Therefore, he Feng should not be vigilant, because the little aunt and uncle in front of him are not very close to him in essence. The two sides are not related by blood, and they know each other for only a few days. It will take some time for him to completely believe it!


    "This is not the time to buy here. Some of the experts invited at that time mentioned this. It''s not too precious stone." Zhou Huiying smiled and said that she didn''t agree with He Feng''s sensitivity.


    He Feng frowned, but Li Weilie got up and said to He Feng, "cousin, I seem to think of something."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked with some surprise.


    "It seems that a servant in our family was crazy before." Li Weilie scratched his head and said.


    "When did it happen?" He Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. It happened when I was a few years old. It''s too young to remember clearly. If you ask my father, my father must remember." Li Weilie pointed to Li cunyuan and said.


    "Uncle, is there really such a thing?" He Feng asked. He couldn''t help thinking of what he had just experienced in the dreamland. If it took a long time, he was afraid he would be really crazy!


    Inevitably, he felt in his heart that the crazy man must have something to do with the fountain.


    "It''s true. After all these years, I still remember hearing clearly that the servant seemed to be carrying a flowerpot near the fountain. Somehow, he suddenly went crazy!" Li cunyuan said after thinking for a while.


    He Feng patted his thigh. I''m sure!


    That guy has something to do with this angel.


    Otherwise, how can a good person go crazy?


    And the good thing is that I went crazy when I went to the fountain.


    "What about that man? Is he still alive?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "It should be gone?" Li cunyuan said after thinking for a while. "I remember he was more than 50 years. Now more than 10 years have passed, he is still a madman. I''m afraid it''s gone. He was dying when he entered the hospital. I remember his son stole a lot of money from here."


    He Feng was disappointed.


    Zhou Huiying frowned and asked, "He Feng can''t be anything!"


    He Feng nodded and said, "there''s something really wrong with this angel. His eyes seem to be able to let people into a dreamland. In short, they have the effect of hypnosis."


    "Ah!" Zhou Huiying was startled.


    Li cunyuan was the same. Li Weilie, the son on one side, seemed very interested and said to He Feng, "cousin, are we going to eliminate demons and kill monsters next?"


    Before he Feng reacted, Li cunyuan slapped him on the forehead, then scolded and said, "you boy can''t think of anything else, how dangerous, and don''t see how capable you are?"


    Li Weilie had to lower his head reluctantly, then looked pitifully at He Feng and his mother, and then took a resentful look at Li cunyuan.


    He Feng nodded and echoed, "it''s really too dangerous, little uncle. I propose to move now. Do you mind?"


    "What do you mind? Sooner or later, the house is yours, and I can live here all day?" Li cunyuan said with a smile, hoping to move away immediately.


    At this time, he suddenly frowned and said, "but what about these servants? They stay here all day in case something happens to any of them?"


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s not difficult. I''ll give them a holiday these days. I''ll take time to deal with it here."


    After that, he is ready to take action!


    Naturally, it''s not difficult to move. It''s a big thing for ordinary people to move. They have to move all their clothes and furniture.


    But for the rich, there are not so many cumbersome things.


    People can go!


    As for other things, I''ll go where I can get some more. Anyway, I''m not short of money!


    As for where to live, it''s not something to consider.


    Li cunyuan has been operating here for many years. Although his foundation is still in China, several houses are still loose.


    You know, the house prices in the West are not as terrible as those in China.


    If not, just go to the hotel directly!


    It''s not short of these money.


    He said he would do it, and then proposed to move. Within a few minutes, they had packed up their things. He Feng was surprised to find out after looking at them.


    Li cunyuan, Li Weilie and Zhou Huiying didn''t take anything. They just took their mobile phones, tablets or laptops with them.


    He got into the driver''s car and left.


    As for these servants, after hearing that they would be given a week''s paid leave, they had run away for a long time and had no sense of responsibility. Li cunyuan was personally responsible for the final closure.


    At about 2:00 p.m., they went to a modern villa area in the center of the city. Compared with the old house, he Feng still liked it because it was more popular.


    Although the villa is not big, it is enough to live. After all, how can a house of 500 or 600 square meters and more than a dozen rooms not live enough?


    Just arrived at the place, Li Weilie hurried up the third floor, occupied a room for himself, and then walked in excitedly and began to practice.


    This boy is very devoted to cultivation.

 Chapter 590

    He Feng went upstairs and took a bath!


    It''s not that he has a mania for cleanliness, but that he was sweating all over and his underwear was soaked with sweat in the last five minutes.


    The whole body is sticky. How uncomfortable it is!


    It''s really uncomfortable not to wash.


    After taking a bath, he Feng''s hair was still wet. He went downstairs. When Zhou Huiying saw him coming down, she quickly handed a peeled apple to He Feng.


    "He Feng, have an apple."


    He Feng quickly nodded and smiled and said, "thank you, aunt!"


    Then he took the apple and ate it. Then he looked at the apple in surprise. The taste of the apple was unusual, or a little familiar.


    Isn''t this the kind you irrigated with spiritual liquid?


    Seeing his appearance, Zhou Huiying and Li cunyuan thought he Feng had never eaten this kind of apple, so they smiled and explained.


    "This is a new type of apple just cultivated in our country. There are vegetables, fruits and all kinds of apples. It is said that it uses a special irrigation method. It''s very expensive. It''s OK in China, but we add the transportation cost, and Gaul roosters also make this game a luxury. They charge a lot of taxes and can sell 100 euros per kilogram!"


    After listening to their words, he Feng was unable to laugh or cry.


    I''d like to explain to them that this thing was cultivated by myself, but I can''t say it.


    Li cunyuan looked at the TV and explained. Zhou Huiying was a woman. She was a little careful. She noticed the difference of He Feng and asked.


    "What''s the matter with He Feng? Is there anything wrong with the apple?"


    But he Feng said with a bitter smile: "aunt and uncle, if you like this apple, I''ll plant some for you directly here. This thing is the product of our company."


    "Ah!" Li cunyuan was shocked. He thought he Feng was just a cultivator, but now he felt he Feng''s terror. He Feng''s company now sells all over the world.


    After all, the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley!


    There are also many foreigners in China who are popular in China every year. Naturally, they can also detect his magic. Therefore, in the upper class circle, the magical effect of this kind of fruit and vegetable has also spread.


    Many five-star hotels pursuing service began to purchase this fruit from He Feng, so that with their help, he Feng''s fruit could not help opening up the market in the West.


    However, due to the limited output, the price of these fruits is getting higher and higher, and vaguely has become a luxury, just like 100 euros per kilogram of apple.


    That is, it is equivalent to nearly 1000 yuan to buy such a kilogram of apples, and the apples irrigated with spirit liquid are themselves very large, one has to be more than a kilogram.


    So that if you eat an apple, you have to eat 1000 yuan.


    It''s inevitable that people can''t afford it!


    So that he can only become a luxury for some few people. Of course, it is not only because he Feng is so expensive, but also because there are middlemen who earn a price difference.


    Plus all kinds of costs, transportation and so on, only about 1 / 3 of He Feng''s pocket.


    And more than half of them are taxes.


    Foreigners'' taxes on luxury goods are very high.


    Can reach 100%!


    But this money is nothing for the rich. You know, although the West shows that there are not many on the Forbes rich list, what is the truth?


    On the surface, after all, there are only some rich people who appear in public. Those who really have the ability are hidden behind the scenes!


    Even though the price is very high, this fruit is still in short supply.


    Who let more rich people go.


    "He Feng, I don''t know what to say." Li cunyuan reacted from the shock and asked him.


    "Just say it, little uncle, it''s nothing!" He Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Why not consider establishing a production base in this place? Domestic transportation, not to mention the need for air transportation, is laborious and thankless, the freight is high, and it may not be fresh when it arrives. Moreover, the tariff transferred alone is not a small amount!"


    Li cunyuan is a businessman, considering problems is also considering interests, he said to He Feng.


    He Feng laughed and said to his little uncle, "uncle, do you want to be a production base to join us?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Li cunyuan smiled, a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Huiying frowned and looked at her husband angrily. Why did she mention this at the critical moment!


    At this time, Li cunyuan suddenly nodded and said, "indeed, that''s what my little uncle meant. Let me do it is like letting outsiders do it?"


    He Feng nodded and then said, "yes, I''ll provide a secret recipe. My little uncle will contribute money and set up a branch. How about sharing the shares equally?"


    Li cunyuan frowned a little, but he said decisively, "OK, let''s do it!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly added: "I declare in advance that I will not intervene in the internal management of the branch. The branch is equivalent to a branch of the main company, but it must adopt the same brand. In the European market, it will be handled by the branch. What do you think, little uncle?"


    Li cunyuan nodded quickly. His face was filled with a happy smile. He Feng gave him too generous conditions.


    Not to mention anything else, he Feng can account for more than 80% of the shares with only one secret recipe, because he is a unique business and no one can rob it!


    At this time, Li cunyuan suddenly frowned again, and then said to He Feng, "He Feng, there is something I want to ask, how should we apply for the patent of this fruit tree?"


    "No patent!" He Feng waved his hand and said.


    "It''s not right," said Li cunyuan with a frown. There is no patent. Even if people pirate you, you have no place to reason.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng laughed and said, "little uncle, even if we don''t have a patent, we are more powerful than having a patent, because others can''t copy it at all. The water source used for irrigation is a potion specially prepared by me, which can be configured only by practitioners. Do you think anyone in the world can make it?"


    "I see!" Li cunyuan suddenly realized, nodded and said.


    At this time, he suddenly frowned and asked he Feng, "so, what''s the name of the irrigated potion? How to configure it? How can we get it?"


    "Transportation directly from one country, one belt, one road, and one by one, and the transportation is concentrated." He Feng said with a smile. "The amount of transportation used in the area is ten thousand yuan a year."


    The reason for this is also to check and balance Li cunyuan. Otherwise, give everything to him. In case of backwater, it will be a trouble!

 Chapter 591

    After all, I have no patent and can''t apply for this thing.


    If Li cunyuan really turns against the water and wants to leave himself alone, what should he do if he doesn''t even have any countermeasures!


    Now, Li cunyuan''s neck is stuck in the raw spiritual liquid, so he has no choice, even if he wants to turn back.


    Like coca cola branches all over the world, concentrated juice can only be produced by the head office, so branches all over the world can only follow the lead of the company even if they are strong.


    Dare not have two hearts.


    After discussing things.


    Li cunyuan''s face is red. He feels more and more that he has such a nephew and son-in-law. It''s a great blessing. Apart from that, he can be among the world celebrities alone.


    Become a rare rich man in the world.


    Because even without eyes, you can see that this is a unique business.


    If you want to make money, it''s too simple.


    Low cost and low investment, but it is a profiteering industry.


    It''s not that fast.


    Just a little cheap and simple raw material liquid can irrigate a large number of such fruits and vegetables. The price is high. There is no real way to rob money.


    "No, he Feng, I have to get ready now. You can talk now. I''ll go first." he said, and Li cunyuan even got up to leave.


    He Feng hurriedly stopped him, and then asked, "why is my uncle still busy?"


    Li cunyuan waved his hand and said, "no, I have to prepare now. I don''t have arable land and orchards here. I have to buy some farms first, and I have to buy some plantations by the way!"


    After listening to Li cunyuan''s words, he Feng nodded and said, "go quickly, little uncle."


    After Li cunyuan left, Li Weilie jumped down from the upstairs and directly jumped down the stairs on the third floor. After a dull noise, he jumped on the floor tiles on the ground.


    Jianyi marble tile, which was just white and flawless, made a dull noise in the twinkling of an eye. Then, the sound of porcelain chips breaking came. He Feng looked at the ground, but he saw several cracks in the ceramic tiles on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng looked at Li Weilie angrily and said.


    But he saw Li Weilie''s ass on the ground and sitting on the ceramic tile. He covered his ass in pain and rubbed it there. Then he complained and said, "what''s the matter with my cousin? I''m already a cultivator. How can I still fall so badly!"


    "The cultivator is not an immortal. Either you didn''t break your leg, or you fell a butt Pier? Why isn''t it enough?" He Feng said with a frown.


    Zhou Huiying also quickly turned around to look at her son. When she found that Li Weilie had no injuries, she put her heart down, and then asked her to say, "don''t do these dangerous things in the future. Practitioners are not immortals. We''d better be down-to-earth!"


    "I see, mom, I''ll try!" Li Weilie got up and said with a smile.


    He didn''t put a few tiles on the ground in his eyes, and they were worthless!


    The rich don''t beat their children because of the damage of utensils. They don''t lack this. Only the poor will do so.


    It''s like being a villain out of a poor mountain and a bad water!


    Are they really bad people there?


    Not necessarily, mainly because of the bad natural environment and the scarcity of any goods, so people will have the habit of competing, haggling and petty theft!


    Only by eliminating poverty can we completely solve this problem!


    At this time, after saying a few good words to his mother, Li Weilie suddenly turned to He Feng and said, "brother-in-law, you say I have no routine in my cultivation. How can I win others in a fight? You have to teach me some routines?"


    After listening to his words, he Feng burst into laughter.


    Then he looked at Li Weilie and said, "what routine do you want to learn? Martial arts routine or Sanda routine? Or the routine of Wulin experts flying around in TV dramas? Think about sleeping! Where is this thing?"


    "No, I''m a little stronger now. If I fight, I''m afraid others will laugh at me as a bull." Li Weilie lowered his head and said shyly.


    He immediately added: "this is not to learn a few moves and routines, so as not to be seen by others. Otherwise, they would rush to do it. They thought I was a psychic. What if they caught me and sliced me? Wouldn''t it be better to learn a few moves and routines under the guise of martial arts?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can draw inferences from one instance!" He Feng looked at Li Weilie in surprise and said that what he said was reasonable.


    The first consideration of a cultivator who rashly obtains strong strength should not be how to show his strength, but how to hide his strength.


    Otherwise, in this world, God likes to play tricks on people who pretend to be forced!


    Low key is the king!


    Just like Li Weilie''s age, if he is really powerful, he may be able to become a leader among his peers, but if he is a freak and a cultivator, I''m afraid others will stay away.


    Alienated him!


    Not to mention if this kind of thing is known to outsiders, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not have any unreasonable thoughts about him, for example, to study where he came from?


    He Feng is OK. He is strong. Don''t worry about this!


    However, Li Weilie is different. Although he is a cultivator now, his strength is pure slag among the revisers. No one can beat him, so he has a little effect on ordinary people.


    But if people beat him up!


    I''m afraid Li Weilie has no choice. His fists are difficult to defeat four hands. He is not strong enough to defeat a hundred or ten thousand people.


    He Feng pondered for a long time, but Li Weilie scratched his head and shouted at the method, while Zhou Huiying was also contemplative, and she could also consider the interests.


    Nowadays, rich people have to pretend to have no money, not to mention powerful people?


    Low key is the king!


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Huiying suddenly opened her mouth and said to He Feng, "He Feng, I think it''s the same. Why don''t you teach him a few tricks and let him have a cover so that people don''t think too much."


    He Feng also woke up from meditation, nodded and said, "I think it''s OK."


    Then he turned to Li Weilie and said, "where did you get this truth?"


    After laughing twice, Li Weilie scratched his head, and then said shyly to He Feng, "isn''t this written in the truth repair novel? Isn''t the protagonist in which novel practicing under the guise of martial arts?"


    He Feng helps the forehead. His cousin is enough. He knows one thing all day!


    Network novel.


    "Martial arts routines are really useless to you. You can find an ordinary coach to teach you, and I can teach you. What type do you want to learn?"

 Chapter 592

    He Feng asked.


    "Learn what looks good!" Li Weilie said without hesitation. Like the second year of middle school, what he considered was not practicality, but its cool.


    In short, it is the effect of reloading 13.


    He Feng smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I''ll teach you!"


    After that, he went to the outside of the villa. There was an open space here. It was a small golf course and a small swimming pool next to it. Not to mention that the rich man was strange.


    You have to get this everywhere. It''s not necessarily that they fight very well!


    He Feng stood on it. In front of him was Li Weilie, who was full of interest. He said with a smile.


    "I teach you cool. You have to be able to learn. Otherwise, it''s useless. Teach you some simple ones. If you really want to learn cool, you can learn that kind of Taekwondo. Although the actual combat is not very good, that high kick is very handsome."


    "Why can''t I learn? Brother-in-law, please teach me quickly." Li Weilie said confidently. The cultivator brought not only the strength, but also the memory and thinking speed.


    Li Weilie has just read several novels. He can clearly feel that he has not forgotten what he had just read before, and his memory has suddenly improved more than a little.


    Never forget is not nonsense!


    So now I have such self-confidence. I think I have nothing to learn. He Feng sneered. Now he wants to blow the boy''s self-confidence.


    He just stood up and jumped, suddenly turned a few somersaults in the air, and then kicked countless feet in the air. The shadow of his legs passed through the air. Li Weilie and Zhou Huiying, the boss with open mouth, were observed below.


    Looks like your chin is falling to the ground!


    Looking at the scene in front of me in shock, isn''t this the Foshan shadowless foot in the film and television drama Huang Feihong?


    In front of us, this is a pure fantasy in the film. The scene was reproduced by He Feng in front of everyone. The air is full of the sound of the air being broken.


    Standing on the ground, Li Weilie only felt the strong wind sweeping in front of him. It was the leg wind flowing down after he Feng kicked it out.


    He looked at the scene in front of him in some surprise. After he Feng kicked countless feet in the air, he slowly and steadily stood on the ground, and then muttered to himself.


    "I''m afraid I can''t learn this. You''re really angry. Otherwise, how can you do this?"


    He Feng smiled and then said, "you''re ridiculous. A cultivator doesn''t need genuine Qi. What do you use? Can he use the strength of the body to break his wrists with others? A fool just does this. Don''t use a plug-in? What do you do with him? Eat ash!"


    "Cocoa is!" Li Weilie also wanted to refute.


    But Zhou Huiying stopped him, then smiled at He Feng and said, "He Feng is right. What is it that you don''t need something? It''s like you have a gun in your hand. Why do you use a knife?"


    After hearing his mother''s words, Li Weilie could no longer refute, because he was unreasonable!


    He had no choice but to get depressed, and then said to He Feng, "what do you say is suitable for me to learn? Can you let me play completely? It also makes people feel that this is true?"


    He Feng thought for a moment and said, "don''t underestimate the routine of teaching you a few moves of Military Boxing. You really need to learn and practice skillfully. It''s no problem to fight dozens of people alone!"


    "Come on!" Li Weilie said with a contemptuous smile, and then explained to He Feng: "I saw the news a few days ago. After a man met a gangster and beat up the whole dozens of routines, he got dozens of knives. Brother-in-law, do you want me to get knives?"


    "What are you talking about? Can your brother-in-law harm you?" Zhou Huiying slapped Li Weilie on the head. After getting close to her son for a few days, Zhou Huiying also felt that her son owed a little.


    In a word, I don''t open the house for three days!


    Li Weilie had no choice but to cover his head and his face was full of grievances.


    He Feng explained to him, "do you believe the jokes made up online? I can tell you, this routine is a comprehensive collection of people''s strengths, not just a set of Military Boxing. It''s just a general title. There are many things in it, and I don''t need to teach you. I''ll find you some videos and you can have a look!"


    Li Weilie had to nod!


    He doesn''t want to get hit again.


    He Feng quickly took out the tablet computer from the space and bought several video teaching materials about Military Boxing. He didn''t want to delay with Li Weilie. The brain hole of the middle school sophomore was too big.


    Get along for a while, you may be crooked!


    So stay with him less. After all, they are not their peers!


    At this time, he Feng just handed the tablet to Li Weilie and asked him to watch the video well, and then play a routine here. Anyway, it''s just an act.


    You don''t need to be so skillful. You just need to put forward a few poses at the critical moment to make people think it''s martial arts.


    Therefore, there is no need for He Feng to teach.


    After handing the video to Li Weilie, he Feng was about to go back to the house to have a drink, but suddenly, the mobile phone ring began to ring violently.


    "Hey, he Feng, what''s the matter? There''s no one at home. I''ve been calling for a long time, and I don''t even have one to open the door?" Liu Qingyan asked angrily.


    After all, anyone who comes home and finds that there is no locked door at home should not cry. I''m afraid few people will keep a good mood.


    "You''re home? Why is it so early? I''m going to pick you up later." He Feng asked in surprise.


    But I only heard Liu Qingyan say in the opposite direction: "it''s not because the Western cosmetics industry is chasing and intercepting us. We''re also in a mess. We don''t even talk about business. I didn''t come back early. Anyway, I''m idle!"


    He Feng suddenly realized.


    Before he could react, Liu Qingyan on the opposite side asked a series of questions: "what''s the matter with He Feng? What about the family? What the hell are you doing? Where are you now?"


    After listening to Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng quickly explained, "it''s the case. There''s something wrong with the manor. I''m worried about what will happen, so I temporarily changed my place to live. The servants are all on holiday. Stay away from there first and I''ll pick you up there."


    "OK!" Liu Qingyan nodded at the other end of the phone.


    Then there were some questions: "what''s the problem? Why don''t I know? What happened just after we left?"


    "It''s too complicated. I don''t have time to tell you so much now. Anyway, I always feel that it''s wrong. You''d better stay away from there. I''m worried about the danger," He Feng explained.


    Then he went out of the house.

 Chapter 593

    Li Weilie, who was playing the routine in front of the video outside, saw he Feng coming out and asked with a smile: "cousin brother-in-law, what do you think of my practice?"


    He Feng nodded and said nothing!


    He doesn''t want to attack Li Weilie''s enthusiasm, because it''s too ugly. In essence, military sports power is a very popular sport. It seems that it is very handsome.


    But Li Weilie has fully explained what ugliness is!


    The action was very funny, but he Feng didn''t say it. He wouldn''t do anything to poke people''s scars. Only when he was idle or stupid would he do such a thing.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll be there right away. Don''t go in. Do you understand?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "What if you don''t go in? Yuanyuan and I have come in. We are different from you. We have to get some clothes for washing, at least some underwear." Liu Qingyan opposite said with a smile.


    But he Feng''s face changed greatly, and then hurriedly said to them, "don''t be in danger! Stop at once and run out."


    After that, he Feng didn''t even have Li Weilie and Zhou Huiying, so he threw the flying sword into the sky, and the Xuanyuan sword was magnified several times in the air.


    It''s like a boat suspended in the air. The ancient sword emits mysterious brilliance and golden runes. It looks at Li Weilie''s eyes.


    I wish I could replace him with He Feng!


    "What''s the danger?" Liu Qingyan said strangely, but she hurriedly pulled Xing Yuanyuan to leave here. After all, even he Feng said it was dangerous. It must be dangerous for them.


    Like the hero and heroine in the TV series, Liu Qingyan is not so boring.


    That kind of brainless TV series can''t happen in reality. Which one will grind haw at the moment of life and death? Besides fools, there are those brainless screenwriters!


    After all, who risks his life to be angry?


    When the flying sword swished into the air, he Feng jumped. After jumping on the flying sword, he hurried to the phone and shouted, "leave now. By the way, where are you now?"


    Liu Qingyan looked behind her. It was the fountain. The angel had turned to them. She hurried to the other end of the phone and said, "it''s the fountain!"


    The radio wave transmitted Liu Qingyan''s words. Through the satellite, the information was transmitted to He Feng in less than a second. He Feng was suddenly shocked and hurried to say, "run!"


    But at the other end of the phone, there was no more sound of Liu Qingyan.


    The angel turned around. At the moment when Liu Qingyan turned his head and looked, the angel''s mouth suddenly outlined a evil smile, ferocious and cold at the bottom of people''s heart.


    Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and then his eyes dodged to see the angel, but at this time, the angel''s eyes inlaid with two dark Obsidian suddenly exuded strange brilliance.


    Liu Qingyan hasn''t reacted yet!


    In an instant, she entered the dreamland. With a click, her mobile phone hit the ground, and the screen broke into several pieces. He Feng clearly heard the sound at the other end of the phone.


    And he also thoroughly understood that something had happened opposite!


    As for Xing Yuanyuan at the moment, after hearing the sound of the mobile phone falling on the ground, looking at the mobile phone popping out in front of her, she quickly turned around to see what had changed in Liu Qingyan.


    But at this moment, when she turned around, Xing Yuanyuan suddenly found that her surroundings were changing, as if she had fallen into hell.


    As like as two peas, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Guang fell into an environment, which was the same as the story of He Feng.


    Just compared with He Feng.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan have much weaker bearing capacity. When they turned into the statue of the angel above the fountain, the two girls who responded looked at the dark shadow rapidly in the distance in despair.


    And he Feng''s body tumbling in the pool, there was despair in his eyes, and the vitality in his body was rapidly shrinking and evacuated.


    Like a towering tree, it suddenly experienced the moment from decay to wither!


    But at the moment, he Feng, who was driving a flying sword in the distance and coming here quickly, was worried. When he heard the slapping sound from the opposite side, he hurriedly dialed Xing Yuanyuan''s phone.


    But the busy sounds on the other end of the phone also made he Feng worry from his heart.


    However, fortunately, the manor is not far away, tens of kilometers away. For today''s he Feng, driving the flying sword at full speed, he can arrive in a minute at most!


    Gradually approaching, he Feng could clearly observe through his spiritual awareness that there were two people standing by the huge fountain in the manor, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan!


    He can clearly feel that the vitality of the two girls is gradually shrinking, but through the observation of spiritual consciousness, he Feng can clearly feel that there is no harm to the two girls.


    Inside the body, true Qi has not been absorbed at all.


    That''s it. Obviously, it''s a living organism, but the internal vitality is gradually disappearing. He Feng is a little frightened. This may be the power of the dreamland. Obviously, you are an invincible strong man.


    But they can kill you in their own spiritual world through a fantasy.


    Think carefully and fear!


    After gradually approaching, looking at Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan in front of him, he Feng jumped down, grabbed the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and his spirit was tense to the extreme!


    Vertically down from the sky, holding a Xuanyuan sword, the tip of the sword is vertically downward, facing the fountain below, and the angel statue still rotating above.


    But at the moment, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, both of them, have felt the approaching of death, and the dark shadow in the distance has come up to them.


    Looks different!


    Liu Qingyan''s was her stepmother, while Xing Yuanyuan''s was the guy who had kidnapped her in the cave. They all opened their mouths and showed ferocious fangs towards their necks.


    The obvious blood vessels bit down, and then the red blood flowed down, along the angel''s body, into the blood pool below and into it!


    It has lasted for a long time. Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan also support the critical point. They hardly open their eyes and look around, but they never see he Feng who came to save them.


    The vitality dissipated gradually. Looking at the blood flowing down gradually, it trickled like water. It has been so long. Can you still live?


    This is a proposition, a false proposition!


    Even if the blood doesn''t flow out of their bodies, just like the experiment, a person listens to the sound of water droplets and is told that he mistakenly thinks he is bleeding, he often dies before long.

 Chapter 594

    Because sometimes, mental torture is far better than physical torture!


    The mental pain is what people can''t bear. Just like those who are forced to die by mental pressure, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are undergoing great mental torture at this time.


    It''s going to die in the blink of an eye.


    He Feng tried his best to prevent such things from happening. With the action of gravity and the blessing of true Qi, he Feng tore open the air and fell rapidly below, and in the blink of an eye he reached the sky over the angel.


    Xuanyuan sword is an ancient artifact!


    It''s extremely sharp and powerful. It can do anything!


    The golden light suddenly stabbed the angel''s head. In the blink of an eye, the main angel of the marble fountain began to fall apart, and he Feng was still falling rapidly.


    The angel on the whole fountain was turned into pieces of broken stones. Then, with the help of spiritual knowledge, a black scarf appeared in He Feng''s hand.


    The two Obsidian stones splashing outside were firmly held in the palm of his hand by He Feng. Then he Feng turned his wrist and the two Obsidian stones were wrapped.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan also suddenly woke up and looked around in surprise when they saw he Feng in the center of the fountain.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan immediately put their hearts down, and then looked at He Feng in surprise. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out of their eyes and fell on their faces, and then fell on the ground bit by bit.


    "Are you all right?" He Feng asked.


    Then he jumped up to them.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the angel statue he had just destroyed was broken everywhere in a moment, just like his life.


    Fly from everywhere to the original place again, and then gather together!


    A brand-new statue was formed, and the crack was gradually disappearing, as if he had never been damaged. He Feng stared at the scene in front of him and always felt a little incredible!


    He has strength. Naturally, he can detect all the changes around him, but the current situation makes him a little confused.


    Everything is normal!


    Without feeling the slightest energy fluctuation, it is like an ancient well without waves. There is not even a wrinkle on the water, but there is a gentle breeze in the air.


    Play the piano!


    Zhenqi didn''t notice anything at all. I just felt that there was a terrible force on the ground, but I couldn''t notice the reason.


    "You leave here first. You can''t help me here. It will only add trouble to me!" He Feng said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. To be honest, he Feng is really afraid of the situation in front of him compared with everything he has been in contact with in the past.


    Sometimes what people fear is not how powerful he is, how strong he is, but the unknown. It seems to be a deep tunnel. Even if there is nothing in it, you will inevitably be afraid when you face him.


    When ordinary people see an ordinary coffin, they will be afraid and feel infiltrated, and everything in front of them, this existence beyond reality, can imagine how frightening it is.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are not the kind of disobedient women. In fact, similar to the grinding and chirping scenes in film and television dramas can not exist.


    George Patton once said such a sentence!


    Mourning for the dead is a stupid and wrong thing. It''s better to thank God that there are still people alive!


    Although General Patton said this sentence to the soldiers, it was right in front of him, but it was just right for the situation at hand.


    At the critical moment, it''s better to think about how to solve the immediate difficulties if you have the time to spend dozens of minutes there.


    That''s what we should do!


    Normal people have a normal mind. As long as they are not stupid or deliberately looking for trouble, few will do those things under such circumstances.


    Therefore, after hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were a little reluctant, but they obediently left. They just looked back at He Feng from time to time.


    "Leave now, don''t look back, and then drive away from here. His control range won''t be too far!" He Feng said without looking back, his eyes staring at the gradually recovering statue.


    The whole body was tight, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand sent out a sharp breath. The murderous spirit was completed, and the angel reappeared again.


    It seems to be carved out of holy and white marble, just like the statue of Vienna. It is a beautiful and exquisite art. It''s a pity that this art can take away people''s life!


    Therefore, no matter how exquisite he is, he is also an evil thing like Pandora''s box!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed a flash of lightning in the sky. He suddenly stepped back a few steps, but he saw that the sky was still clear for thousands of miles. Years of industrial planning made the weather here blue and white.


    The air quality is very good, and the PM2.5 data is also very good!


    In this case, there is a flash of lightning, so we can only use one word to describe it - weird!


    Or abnormal weather system.


    At the moment of lightning, he Feng retreated a few steps. It''s not that he was afraid, but that he didn''t have an advantage over human practitioners like he Feng for heaven and earth!


    Even he Feng is now strong enough to be described by an idiom like this.


    But for God, he still has a kind of awe, or fear, fear, because even if human beings shout the slogan of conquering and challenging nature again and again, compared with this great world, human beings are still as small as ants.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as young dogs!


    This is not a lie, this is a fact. Lao Tzu''s words more than 2000 years ago were not nonsense. Until today, this is an iron fact, which will still be the case a hundred years later.


    Some people say they can destroy the world with mushroom eggs, but that''s nonsense. Mushroom eggs can destroy mankind at most, but they can''t destroy the earth. In the past few billion years, the earth that can''t be destroyed by asteroid impact will be destroyed in people''s hands?


    Human beings can only say that they are too confident, and their self-confidence has reached a place of arrogance!


    He Feng''s awe of the great power between heaven and earth is so much more than that of ordinary people.


    But at the moment when the lightning just passed away, he Feng suddenly put down his heart for no other reason, because the power of this lightning is too weak compared with the heavenly punishment or thunder robbery he has experienced!


    At most, it is to chop down a tree, but for a cultivator, the power I want is not enough to make him feel afraid.


    Just as he Feng relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly found that the statue in front of him had recovered as before!


    No matter how you observe, you can''t find the traces you destroyed before.

 Chapter 595

    In addition to the two Obsidian eyes taken out by himself, there are only two deep, black eyes left. In other places, I can''t find any traces that I have destroyed.


    As if he had never hurt him.


    "This is not a fairyland," He Feng murmured with a frown.


    Although he didn''t know what force caused what happened in front of him, he could clearly affirm that everything in front of him happened in reality with the surrounding environment.


    Because fantasy can''t create such a large-scale falsehood.


    It may be limited to one place, but it can''t build a city with millions of people.


    Because the energy consumed in that way is not what a fantasy can have.


    With this skill, I''ve been fighting for a long time. I don''t need to play with these empty head and brain things.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the spring water gushing from the sculpture gradually became blackened, and wisps of black smoke dispersed and lingered around.


    It looks weird.


    "No matter what you are, even if you can recover once, twice, three or four times, I''ll spend it with you now. I''ll see what you are." He Feng raised Xuanyuan sword and said with a sneer.


    Then he jumped into the air.


    It was more than 1000 meters away from the fountain before he stopped. At this time, he Feng detected with spiritual knowledge that Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan had left here for more than 10 kilometers.


    He put his heart down and a sword appeared in his hand. The cadre is mo Ye. He Feng is holding the cadre in his hand.


    Although these two swords are not as good as Xuanyuan sword, they are still extraordinary. He Feng vaguely feels sick when he holds them in his hand.


    Because there is something creepy and cold in this sword!


    That is to cast a sword with human blood or human bones.


    It is said that when the two swords were forged, after three years of ironmaking, the iron remained unchanged and could not be melted into molten iron. When the dry general was anxious, he jumped into the furnace according to the records of ancient books.


    Then the iron melted and cast into two swords!


    At the moment, he Feng''s hand is the sword made of cast iron. It''s not very good. Now the material of any fruit knife is much better than him.


    But the mark of history can give him more things!


    In addition, Yuan Tiangang had nothing to do to engrave runes on the sword, so that over time, under the immersion of true Qi for a long time, the sword vaguely gave birth to the sword spirit.


    Although it is only a vague spirit body that does not even have its own consciousness.


    But in the cultivation world, it is also the only one for scorpions to shit!


    Few can match, so he Feng usually puts this sword in the space and doesn''t call him, because compared with Xuanyuan sword, this sword is too durable.


    Xuanyuan sword is made of the iron contained in the meteorite. Only from the material, it is not comparable to this cadre. It is inevitable that he Feng will not take it to heart.


    However, due to the sword spirit, when you do fine work and don''t need too much lethality, the cadre is much better than Xuanyuan sword.


    At the moment when the cadre was pulled out, Xuanyuan sword made a sound of dissatisfaction. It seemed that Xuanyuan sword had some dissatisfaction.


    At this time, looking at the angel statue in the middle of the fountain below, he Feng suddenly thought that he didn''t even have a meat shield this time. How uncomfortable?


    You should call some helpers together!


    At that time, we''ll go down and see if we can help. Secondly, the key is to give ourselves a hand, or to be a meat shield at the critical moment.


    Thinking of this, even if he Feng waved his hand, it was like throwing a javelin. He threw the generals down at once. To be honest.


    For practitioners, it must be very easy for them to intercept missiles, because accuracy and speed are enough!


    As for power, let alone more!


    The flying sword fell in response. In less than a second, it accurately hit the angel statue and hit it quickly and accurately!


    It''s so perfect.


    After smashing the statue, the cadre did not stay on the ground, but flew in an arc in the air and returned to He Feng''s hands.


    He Feng is calling piaomiko with a satellite phone at the moment.


    Not long ago, I was drinking a little wine. While lying on the bamboo chair, I pulled my feet and filled my mouth with peanuts from time to time. My mobile phone rang.


    To be honest, for modern society!


    Piaomiko didn''t know much, so he made a lot of jokes at the beginning. After all, he stayed in a small hole for hundreds of years.


    He is an ancient man to the letter!


    It is inevitable that he will not adapt to these new things suddenly, because there will be no difference in the development speed between the past 100 years and 100 years ago.


    In the short span of one or two hundred years from modern times to the present, the whole earth has developed at a rapid pace.


    Just like those people who came out of prison, let him stay in it for 10 years and 20 years. When he came out of prison, he felt disconnected from the times, not to mention the existence of piaomizi, who has been cut off from the outside world for hundreds of years?


    But fortunately, the learning ability of practitioners is not enough. After reading a few more books, some popular science books for literacy.


    Just like the Yellow eyebrow in the magic mobile phone, piaomiko has gradually learned what modern society looks like.


    Of course, it didn''t affect him much.


    However, even so, the mobile phone misty son is still equipped with the so-called, not to contact He Feng. They live close and shout when they have something to do, but they can''t use any communication equipment!


    This thing is purely used to contact the dragon group. There is a lot of demand for misty children. All kinds of things transported by the dragon group are delivered by express. You have to get a mobile phone to receive SMS messages or calls.


    While drinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Misty son calmly drank the small wine cup in the cup, stretched out his smelly finger smoked by his feet and grabbed the mobile phone on one side.


    Then press the answer button in a hurry!


    "Just put the express at the door. What''s the phone call if you have nothing to do?" misty son said unhappily.


    To be honest, he is a little bored now. He is express all day. He is sent by a company alone!


    I''ve said it many times. I don''t need to call myself every time, but I still call back and forth. It''s inevitable that the old man''s temper suddenly couldn''t help it.


    But at this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Old man, are your skin tight again?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Suddenly it was like a face change in Sichuan Opera, and misty Zi''s face suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 596

    Then he rushed to He Feng at the other end of the phone and said, "it''s he Feng. What''s the matter with this call? I heard you went to the Gallic rooster. How was your play?"


    "Not so good. Come over here," He Feng said, glancing at the angel statue gradually recovering on the ground.


    "OK, OK." piaomizi nodded hurriedly, and then asked, "tell me the specific location so that I can catch up."


    "OK." He Feng nodded, then looked around, but found that it was a foreign country and couldn''t provide a good coordinate, so he said, "well, come first. When I get here, I''ll find you."


    "Well, well, everything is up to you." misty son quickly nodded and said.


    "By the way, don''t forget to bring Wangcai." He Feng thought about it and asked again.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call Wangcai now." misty son said quickly, for fear that he would attract Hefeng''s anger because of a moment''s hesitation.


    At this time, he Feng hung up the phone, listened to the busy sounds from the other end of the phone, misty son involuntarily sighed, and then looked at the fire cloud in the West.


    Muttered, "well, I''m his man now."


    But although his mouth is so, his action is misty, but he doesn''t dare to have any hesitation.


    It''s like you secretly scold the leader. No matter how much you scold, but on the surface, it''s a dutiful licking dog.


    I''m afraid my leaders feel disloyal!


    Misty son got up, jumped out of his big house, and then went straight to He Feng''s house.


    After a while, he walked to the door of He Feng''s house.


    As soon as I got to the door, maybe I noticed that a stranger came to the door, rhubarb issued a series of barks, and a series of dog barks came out.


    The voice was loud and clear. Soon, the dogs in the whole village also barked at the same time, as if they were responding to rhubarb.


    Misty son was a little angry, and a word jumped out of his mind.


    be a bully under the protection of a powerful person!


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only laugh with him. In the room, Chen Guixiang heard the dog barking outside and hurried out. Then he saw piaomizi and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here? Looking for He Feng? He Feng is not at home."


    Although he Feng has secretly told his mother that misty son is not a good man, since the old man has come, he can''t be left out?


    This is not in line with Chen Guixiang''s outlook on life, so although he is a little annoying in his heart, Chen Guixiang still came forward and asked.


    "That''s the case. He Feng called me and asked me to go to him and bring Wangcai along!" piaomizi said with a smile.


    After listening to his words, Chen Guixiang looked suspicious.


    She hesitated. Should she give him the wealth?


    After all, my son said, this misty son is not a good man. He won''t let himself pay attention to him. Now the other party asks him to give him the wealth. Can I agree?


    Although Wangcai is a snake, according to his son, he is very powerful and can''t let go easily. Now the liar in his son''s mouth comes to him to say that he means his son.


    How should I do it?


    Chen Guixiang couldn''t help falling into a dilemma of hesitation.


    At this time, Yunzhu came quickly on the mountain road in the distance. When she stepped into He Feng''s house, Chen Guixiang suddenly washed her face and said to Yunzhu with a smile.


    "Yunzhu, what do you think I should do now?"


    Yunzhu smiled at Chen Guixiang and said, "aunt, just give him Wangcai. He Feng just informed me. I''ll go there later!"


    Piaomiozi was overjoyed and threw a grateful look at Yunzhu. Chen Guixiang was also relieved and shouted to the room.


    "Wangcai, someone is looking for you!"


    Wangcai''s status in He Feng''s family is not high now. Everyone can step on it. However, because he is a dragon and Chen Guixiang has some superstition, his status is still OK.


    At least you can go into the house. There is a special paper box for him to rest.


    After hearing Chen Guixiang''s words, Wangcai jumped out quickly, and then asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do with me? This beast has to go to bed."


    To be honest, since it became a dragon, Wangcai has not changed at all. On the contrary, it is more sleepy.


    At the end of the day, about 90% of the time is spent in sleep, as if he could do nothing but sleep.


    This may be the distance between people and animals!


    As long as the beasts grow older, they can get the corresponding strength, but people have to go through some hard training before they can barely get a little cultivation.


    Misty son''s face is a little bad. After all, Wangcai used to be his. Now he looks at his son. He''s so powerful. It''s inevitable that he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But he still held his master''s shelf and said coldly to Wangcai, "Wangcai, come with me. This is not what I mean, it''s what he Feng means!"


    Hearing what he Feng meant, Wangcai didn''t hesitate. He nodded quickly and said, "good!"


    Wangcai still has some respect for the original owner.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t be too big for me to sit on!" misty son said angrily. Don''t say, he now has a posture of holding chicken feather as an arrow.


    He Feng asked him to bring Wangcai, but he didn''t mean to ask him to instigate Wangcai.


    But it is obvious that Wangcai is obviously a little muddy and can''t hold it up to the wall. After hearing piaomizi''s instructions, he didn''t refute, so he became several times larger and ran through the air.


    Misty son smiled and said to Yunzhu, "Yunzhu, you go up?"


    Yunzhu nodded slightly, smiled at misty son and said, "thank you!"


    After that, he jumped on the faucet of Wangcai and stepped on Wangcai''s head tightly, but fortunately Yunzhu was not heavy.


    So Wangcai didn''t resist!


    After all, he can''t resist. Even if he can resist Yunzhu, he can''t resist He Feng.


    And misty son hurriedly climbed on Wangcai and stood there.


    "Fly to the West!" said the misty son.


    Then, with a swish, Wangcai disappeared and disappeared in the air. The speed is not slow at all, at least supersonic!


    But he Feng said that at the moment, when he threw the general down again and split the statue into pieces, he Feng smiled and said something disdainful in his mouth.


    "I want to see how many times you can last?"


    He Feng is confident that if it is consumed, he has no fear of looking at the world.


    So he doesn''t mind spending so much time with the statue below.


    Big deal, let misty son sit here for a year or two!

 Chapter 597

    As for whether piaomizi is willing or not, it is not something he Feng needs to consider. He has some ways to make piaomizi willing.


    Time gradually entered into the night. Stars began to appear in the sky. Under the bright moonlight, the fountain on the ground was still as before. The angel statue on it was broken once by He Feng.


    Another gradual recovery!


    He Feng, who is sitting on the cloud, is also a little impatient. He is holding his mobile phone and playing with chicken one by one.


    He Feng didn''t need another gun, only this thing, because for him, it was a hundred shots and a hundred hits. He didn''t need another gun at all.


    As for those guns that can fire automatically, he Feng will not even take a look at them.


    But when he Feng was about to go out, all of a sudden, just like the last thing that all people who play games want to encounter.


    He Feng''s cell phone ring rang, tinkling, continuous cell phone ring, plus the pop-up answer symbol, he Feng was shot in the head with AWM in the twinkling of an eye.


    And fell second!


    Looking at the second on the mobile phone screen, he Feng felt an unknown fire pouring out slowly. He glanced at the name on the caller ID of his mobile phone and found that it was the old man misty.


    He quickly swiped the screen, answered the phone, and then scolded.


    "Old man, are you here?"


    The misty son at the other end of the phone quickly nodded and said, "here, I have reached the boundary of Paris. Where are I now? Tell me a detailed coordinate!"


    "That''s good." He Feng nodded and said, "I''m sending out my spiritual consciousness now. You should feel it. Come here!"


    After saying that, he Feng''s spiritual consciousness surged out in an instant. The slightest wind and grass movement around 200 kilometers could not escape his induction.


    In the distance, Wangcai looked West over the Eiffel Tower. It was obvious that he felt the abnormality in the West.


    Before he asked piaomizi or Yunzhu what to do, he only heard Yunzhu say, "go west!"


    Then he went straight to the West!


    In the night, he Feng threw his mobile phone into the space, threw the dry general down again, and split the gradually formed statue into pieces. At this time, he suddenly found it.


    In the East, it seems that something is flying from the south!


    "Aircraft? Or paragliding? Or what model aircraft?" He Feng frowned and wondered.


    He really didn''t understand what was going on, but at this time, through spiritual awareness, he Feng observed a guy who seemed to be riding a broom at a distance of more than 100 kilometers.


    It''s like a wizard in Harry Potter!


    He was holding a broom that looked very shabby and came here quickly. He didn''t know what robe he was wearing. He looked red and a little rustic!


    This guy''s speed is not fast. At most, it''s the speed of that kind of glider. At most, it''s more than 100 kilometers an hour. It''s very slow. This speed.


    And there is no cover up at all. He Feng can easily feel it hundreds of kilometers away. If he hadn''t been playing the game carelessly before, I''m afraid he would have found this guy long ago.


    Looking to the East, the Dragon Wangcai has shown its ferocity. Under the stars in the dark night and the light silver light, a ferocious dragon from the East has tusks!


    The whole body exudes light silver luster. It seems that the whole body is covered with fluorescent powder. It flies here, much faster than the guy who seems to be a wizard who is rushing here.


    If you really want to make a comparison, it is the difference between cars and planes!


    In the blink of an eye, Wangcai arrived here, and then suspended in the air. The ferocious dragon head was facing He Feng. He Feng compared himself with the enlarged Wangcai and found that the gap between them was really big!


    Wangcai''s volume is dozens of times that of itself. One faucet alone can''t compare with others!


    "Wangcai, have you been obedient lately?" He Feng said shaking a dragon beard of Wangcai.


    He didn''t take Wangcai''s feelings into account at all. Anyway, he and he have signed a soul contract. Wangcai can''t get rid of He Feng''s claws in this life, just like the monkey king with a tight hoop curse.


    Even Tang monk was not very kind to him.


    But still, you can''t go against the water. You can''t even pack up your things and go home.


    Because a little carelessness is a tight hoop curse, which makes you miserable!


    "It must be obedient!" said Wangcai. He Feng could obviously feel the fluctuations of the world around him and the Dragon chants in his ear PA.


    Sure enough!


    The practitioners have been practicing hard for many years, and perhaps they can''t catch up with Wangcai. Once the experience is passed on, the animals are really incomparable.


    Seeing Wangcai''s honest appearance, he Feng looked south again. The guy in the distance was still coming here at full speed, and the speed decreased a lot. It seemed that he was tired!


    He Feng shook his head. This guy doesn''t even think of him as an opponent. It''s too weak!


    He Feng jumped slightly and jumped on Wangcai. Then he stepped on his neck and asked Yunzhu: "did you feel the guy in the south of Yunzhu?"


    Yunzhu looked to the south, then nodded at He Feng and said, "I see. I just don''t know what it is. Yunzhu was born in the East and doesn''t know much about the West."


    He Feng is also clear. Indeed, in ancient times, the East and West were far away and the traffic was inconvenient. What connection could there be?


    So it''s normal for Yunzhu not to understand.


    But he Feng still didn''t give up. He asked the misty son on one side, "old man, do you know what''s over there?"


    Misty son frowned, then raised his chest and said to He Feng, "of course, I know. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve eaten more salt than you eat. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen that thing in front of me, and I don''t know how many people have died under the soles of my feet."


    Puff, he Feng almost laughed. He was a little shocked and looked at the misty son in front of him. What''s the matter with the old man?


    I haven''t seen him talk so much!


    What''s going on today? This series of big words are not afraid to flash your waist?


    Even if he can really do it, there is no need to publicize it all over the world. This is different from his sexual life temperament. Misty son has always been a low-key man and high-profile work.


    He didn''t know that misty son was deliberately showing off himself. He Feng pressed him everywhere these days. What he did was that the old man was also a little uncomfortable.


    So that at this moment, when he Feng asked questions, piaomizi was so happy that he almost wrote one on his forehead!


    Old qualifications!


    But he Feng didn''t understand his mood at all. He kicked him. A big footprint appeared in the white Taoist robe in an instant. It was dirty!

 Chapter 598

    Where is there a little fairy spirit?


    Is a dirty Taoist.


    He Feng wants to remind piaomizi that you don''t like to be clean. You wear a white Taoist robe all day. What do you think?


    It''s hard for you to wear black?


    Can''t the yellow one?


    In ancient times, black was expensive. Don''t you know how to respect yourself?


    You have to change your clothes if you kick all day. What a waste!


    Misty son was kicked by He Feng. Although he Feng''s envoy''s strength is not big, what should he pay attention to these days?


    Leadership needs should be met as much as possible.


    Today''s misty son''s body tilted slightly, and then fell from Wangcai''s back in a series of screams. He Feng looked down and looked at misty son''s disappearing figure.


    Look down from the sky.


    He Feng was surprised and happy to see an old man in white fall from the sky and hit the fountain below. He Feng was worried that the old man had bad luck and died!


    The happy thing is that if it really falls in, it will just complete the purpose of calling him and explore the way for yourself!


    "Darling, this can''t blame us!" He Feng rubbed his hands and smiled at the misty son who was about to land.


    The cloud bamboo on one side frowned, and then said to He Feng, "the master is wrong. It''s easy to jump from the sky with the cultivation of misty son. How can it fall quickly? Is there any danger under it?"


    He Feng laughed and said, "if it''s not dangerous, what do I want the old man to do? Ask him to travel abroad for free? I''m here to let him explore the way for me."


    After saying that, he Feng looked down and saw that the misty son fell in a straight line and hit the angel statue that was about to recover in a twinkling of an eye.


    The statue broke into four pieces and scattered around the fountain. Misty looked up at the sky with some resentment. Above the whole sky was a giant dragon hovering there.


    The dragon is big!


    There is a feeling that I don''t know it for thousands of miles.


    It''s like Kun or Peng in the free tour.


    As Yunzhu said, he really has the strength to jump from the air, but just as the so-called saying goes, if the leaders want to teach you a lesson, you should accept it well.


    Anyway, for piaomiko, getting a few feet or being beaten up doesn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, it''s just tickling for him.


    Anyway, he has thick skin and can''t feel any pain.


    At most, it''s just to lose face, but for those who have lived for hundreds of years, the thickness of their face is really immeasurable, at least hundreds of light-years away.


    Therefore, the falling misty son didn''t intend to jump back again, or choose to land steadily, but fell from the sky and fell to the ground in an awkward appearance.


    The so-called is to please He Feng.


    Although some people are disrespectful for their old age, and some are shameful, misty son doesn''t care about this. If his strength is not as good as others, he has to pretend to be a grandson. He knows this truth. A man of hundreds of years old is not a man of ten or twenty years old.


    Misty Zi is a pragmatic person. He doesn''t care about that kind of empty thing at all!


    Struggling to get up from the ground, there were scattered gravel on the ground. Misty son was a little angry. He patted the dust on his body and muttered to himself: "fortunately, the old man, I adjusted my direction and couldn''t fall into the pool. Otherwise, wouldn''t he become a chicken in soup?"


    But at this time!


    When misty son patted the dust on his body, he suddenly changed his face when he watched the play in the sky!


    Immediately, the whole body''s hair stood up, a series of cold wind hit the back, and the muscles of the whole body were tight and ready to work.


    "Not good!" looking at the blood moon in the sky, misty son whispered, and then jumped out of this area, but next, something terrible happened to him.


    All over the body, without a trace of true Qi, he seems to have really become an old man.


    Just that jump, did not jump out of dozens of meters as I imagined, and then left the area, but clumsily slammed and fell down again less than three centimeters from the ground.


    "No? Doesn''t that mean?" the misty son''s face changed greatly. For the cultivator, everything is empty. Only strength is real. Just now, his true Qi and strength were all gone.


    It was a huge blow to him!


    Just like a billionaire, he usually lives a luxurious life, but suddenly, he has become a poor man. Who can accept this blow?


    In the blink of an eye, as if he was a hundred years old, misty son''s whole body was like withered bark. His muscles shrank rapidly and his hair was full of gorgeous hair. Although it had long become white, it was also withered rapidly.


    Like weeds, messy!


    The spine is also bent. I don''t have the slightest bit of strength all over. I feel that I have to consume the last bit of strength. I''m always worried that I can''t get out when I go in!


    An old man, the most feared thing happened!


    The approach of death!


    "Old man doesn''t accept!" misty son opened his muddy eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    Those who practice truth compete with heaven and earth for profit. They compete for the slightest bit of yangshou in order to obtain superhuman power from heaven and earth, and now!


    Back to the past, back to the life of ordinary people like mole ants, experienced birth, old age, illness and death, finally withered in this time, and finally turned into a handful of dust!


    Dissipated between heaven and earth, dust to dust to earth!


    Leave no trace.


    For ordinary people, this is a painful process that they are bound to experience, but for practitioners, this is the biggest blow. Practitioners are essentially the existence of immortals!


    They are like saints, standing on the shoulders of giants and overlooking the earth. The ordinary humans working on the ground are like a withered grass mustard and an ordinary mole ant, which can be slaughtered by them.


    A grain of dust can fill the sea, and a blade of grass can cut the sun, moon and stars!


    They are the existence of God and live with heaven!


    But now, like ordinary mole ants, like weeds on the roadside, they have to go through the stage of withering. For a cultivator, this is something they can''t imagine.


    Just like a misty son, my body has withered, leaving only a trace of yuan God, but I can still use the corpse to revive the soul and live in this world.


    Even if he can''t revive his soul with his corpse, that trace of yuan God can still live for thousands of years between heaven and earth and under the protection of Wangcai!


    But now, everything about him is gone, and he is proud of his strength in the past.

 Chapter 599

    Infinite life!


    And the ability to regard all things as grass mustard, all disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    At this time, in the light of the blood moon, in the red light of blood, a fluffy blood rain fell on the sky and dropped on the misty son. The white and flawless Taoist robe was dyed red, and the white hair falling off like weeds on his head was also dyed red by him.


    The clear pool water on the ground is also gradually turning into blood red, which is dyed red by the blood rain gradually dripping from the sky.


    At this time, in the fountain, suddenly appeared, and pieces were rapidly sweeping the corpse, broken limbs and arms, or poisonous insects and beasts, or a fox, a monkey, and complete corpses.


    Suddenly poured into the eyes of misty son.


    In the distance, on the broad avenue paved with complete stones, a figure came slowly. The fear was revealed in the misty son''s eyes. This person is not someone else!


    It''s himself. It should be his former self.


    Misty son has changed his flesh body. He found this flesh body after meeting he Feng. The previous one has long been extinguished. Now, the flesh body that has been extinguished in memory is slowly coming towards him.


    The lips were dry and shriveled, and the tongue was like a rope that had been beaten into several sections. It could not move or speak a few words. It was not much different from a dying patient.


    With his mouth open and choking, he couldn''t say a word!


    The man who came in front of me, misty son, is familiar. Isn''t that himself?


    But I feel so strange, as if there is any difference.


    At this time, in the misty eyes, in the old people''s unique turbid eyes, in the turbid eyes, the black pupils quickly enlarge and contract again!


    But misty son''s face is as gray as death!


    But in the distance, he was followed by a snake behind him. He was so familiar. He looked tired, as if he had just experienced hibernation.


    Isn''t it Wangcai?


    "Who are you?" asked the misty son, almost exerting all his strength.


    "I''m misty!" the man in front of me approached slowly and said calmly. There was an unspeakable self-confidence in his tone, which was very like himself in his memory.


    There is no difference in the sound.


    "No, you''re not me, you''re not me, if you''re me, who am I?" just like a lunatic who doubts life in a mental hospital, the misty man suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly.


    However, he suddenly stopped his mouth, just like a broken kite!


    The red blood flowed out of his mouth, dripping on the ground and scattered on the elegant Taoist robe that misty son was wearing.


    The Taoist robe has been dyed red by the rain. Suddenly, the red has been deepened and turned into crimson!


    "I am you, and you are no longer me. I was you. You abandoned yourself. You are now yandanzi, and he has fallen in the 28th year of Wanli and the prosperous age of the Ming Dynasty." the self in front of him snorted coldly.


    At this time, Wangcai, who followed him, suddenly opened his mouth and smelled. Wangcai, who opened his fangs, rushed at him quickly.


    Swallow it in one bite!


    "Me!" piaomizi struggled. Fortunately, snakes don''t eat like people. They need to chew twice. They swallow it whole and digest it by gastric juice.


    Therefore, the misty son swallowed by Wangcai did not die immediately. He still preserved his consciousness and thought, and experienced some despair before death.


    If you stay in the stomach of the beast, you can''t get rid of it. Waiting for the gastric juice to digest yourself is torture. You die in spiritual torture.


    Sometimes death is not terrible!


    But waiting to die is the most frightening.


    At this time when piaomizi was desperate, suddenly, Wangcai suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a brilliance in front of him, just like a lifesaver grasping the last straw.


    With a vomit, Wangcai suddenly vomited. At this moment, misty son was vomited out with viscous gastric juice. At this time, Wangcai only heard his mouth and disdain.


    "Old and hard, don''t eat!"


    Before misty son had time to be happy, he suddenly felt some sounds coming from behind him, similar to the sound when bubbles burst, banging, banging, low and stuffy, constantly coming back.


    I haven''t waited for the misty son to react.


    Suddenly, a fox jumped on the head of misty son. Yes, he scratched and scratched.


    The fox''s hair was dripping with blood. There was a sharp feather arrow in his neck. His face changed greatly. Isn''t this the little demon he shot with a demon killing crossbow under the leadership of his master at the age of 20?


    Now this is to collect debts!


    When piaomizi struggled to turn around, he was surprised to find that in front of him, dozens of just all kinds of people or animals lined up in front of him, covered with blood, open eyes and full of hatred. "


    "I''m not piaomizi, I''m yandanzi, and he''s piaomizi." piaomizi panicked. Now these guys come to collect their debts, among them.


    There are those who have killed themselves, those who were entrapped when killing and seizing treasure, those who have been accidentally injured, and those who have been framed. All of them are enemies of themselves. Lin Lin has a total of 10.


    Every death has a direct or indirect relationship with himself!


    Now, I can''t bear it. It happens that there is a guy who always says he is here. Don''t you just push everything on him?


    Misty son smiled and was very satisfied with his idea.


    However, after playing tricks for so many years, he played himself for the first time.


    In the blink of an eye, the debt collectors who had just churned in front of them disappeared, but only the self before the meeting suddenly burst into laughter.


    Then he pointed to piaomizi and said, "this is what you said. You are not piaomizi, you are yandanzi!"


    Looking at everything that has disappeared around him, misty son suddenly realized that this is what he wants to export and admit?


    "I''m misty son. What are you? Tell me?" misty son looked at the front in horror and said.


    "I am you, but you are not you now." the opposite self said after laughing twice, his tone was full of arrogance, and he didn''t take him in his eyes at all.


    "Go to hell, yandanzi!" the "misty son" suddenly roared.


    Then, like pulling a thread and peeling a cocoon, a huge thrust pushed the misty son into the pool water, and the boiling blood pool seemed to have the power of erosion, just like sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 600

    Gradually eroding the misty son''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood festered, and then white bones were exposed. The whole misty son was soaked in the bloody pool water, like a corpse thrown in sulfuric acid.


    It dissipated most of the time in the short film!


    "What''s going on? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." when he was dying, misty son shouted.


    How could he be willing to die? Mole ants still live secretly.


    Besides, an old man who has lived so long.


    Some people don''t value life, because the value of their life is suffering. They are willing to exchange what they need for life, but misty son is different.


    He has everything. Everything comes and goes at once. How can he give up his life so easily.


    It''s a pity that no one answered him.


    In the air, only the Zizi''s body is gradually made a sound by the Zizi produced by the water discharge to wear and corrosion.


    There was no other sound.


    And at this time, he Feng also frowned after he realized that something was wrong. Although the old man was annoying, he had known him for so long and died suddenly from his side. To be honest, he was inevitably uncomfortable in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he Feng jumped immediately.


    Jumping down from the sky, the falling speed is much higher than he Feng''s rising speed, just like the falling speed of a missile is much higher than its launching speed.


    In the blink of an eye, in less than a second, he Feng reached the ground, grabbed the misty clothes standing there, and soared into the air with a Xuanyuan sword.


    I''m kidding. It''s so weird down here.


    How could he stay more?


    He Feng cherishes his life very much. Besides, the situation under him is so complex. He suffered a big loss during the day. How can he easily enter it?


    Sure enough, when he Feng gradually brought him into the air!


    As soon as the raging cold air in the air blew, misty son suddenly turned into a dreamland and woke up. He looked around in surprise and found that he was floating in the air, next to He Feng holding his collar tightly.


    Look at the fountain below and the wealth floating in the sky.


    Misty son suddenly realized, then smiled and said, "God, what''s under here? Why is it so powerful?"


    He Feng took him until Wangcai''s back dropped him in mid air.


    Then he said coldly, "if I can find out what it is, I won''t ask you. We can''t understand this foreigner''s thing after all!"


    "Who says not? If I were in our territory, I could break the illusion, but the key is that this is not our territory. I can''t even detect a trace of energy fluctuation. I just feel as if it really happened. I almost killed myself!" piaomizi gasped and looked at the bottom with lingering fear.


    To tell the truth, misty son is particularly afraid of the fountain under him now, because it''s so terrible that he can''t help being attracted by him.


    And at that time, I almost wiped out my consciousness!


    It''s almost that. If he Feng takes another step, misty son may lose himself, because the depression of spiritual power will also make people die.


    This is something that has been confirmed by scientific research!


    No matter the cultivator or anything, they can''t bear the pressure from this aspect, because sometimes the physical oppression is the second, and the spiritual pressure may make people completely collapse.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the guy riding a broom in the distance seemed to be approaching.


    It''s only a hundred kilometers away from here!


    To be honest, he Feng is a little worried when he looks at his slow speed!


    What about the speed?


    Planes are faster than him!


    I don''t know what this thing is for?


    At most, it''s a magic. In He Feng''s eyes, it''s just rubbish!


    "Wait a minute, that guy seems to be here to deal with this thing. Let''s wait until he comes!" He Feng frowned and said to piaomizi.


    To be honest, they really have no way to start with the current situation, because they don''t understand what''s going on. It''s like a person in the cold weapon era who meets a hot weapon. It''s inevitable that he will be a little uncomfortable.


    He Feng is like this now!


    Either piaomizi or Yunzhu beside him can''t figure out what''s going on underneath. It''s inevitable that he won''t be able to start.


    Time passed bit by bit. At this time, he Feng suddenly said to Wangcai, "Wangcai, don''t make so much publicity, and restrain your light to me."


    Wangcai nodded quickly. In an instant, the golden lights on his body disappeared. It seemed that in an instant, it was like there was no electricity, and he put out the light.


    When the golden light emitted by Wangcai disappeared, he Feng took Yunzhu''s slender waist and suddenly felt that the surrounding was in the dark, and the stars in the sky were covered by dark clouds.


    It seems that there is a conspiracy going on!


    It gives people a feeling that the night is black and the wind is high, but he Feng doesn''t worry. Under this gray cover, he inevitably did something indescribable.


    Of course, it''s just a secret move.


    As for the rest, he always waits until he finishes his work and goes to the hotel.


    What''s more, there are two light bulbs next to one dragon and one person.


    At this time of night, he Feng suddenly stopped his further hand. He looked into the distance and saw only a few kilometers away. The guy riding the broom finally arrived. After looking at the watch in his hand, the time only entered 11:00.


    It''s early, far from late at night!


    It''s a good time to do things. If something goes wrong now, it happens that you can make up for a sleep when you go back, so you won''t stay up all night.


    But at this time, He Feng also make complaints about the side of the misty son: "this guy is slow, and driving a car is faster than him!"


    Misty son nodded again and again. It took more than half an hour to arrive at a distance of more than 100 kilometers. It''s loose for better cars to drag racing to more than 100 kilometers.


    Besides, your magic can''t even compare with modern technology?


    What do you want him to do? It''s a very chicken thing. I''m afraid few people are willing to learn this kind of junk.


    Because it''s too slow!


    "I thought that our Oriental generation is not as good as the next generation. Unexpectedly, they are not very good here. This guy''s speed is too slow. We can get a magic weapon much faster than him!" piaomizi couldn''t help sighing.


    Among the new generation in the East, he Feng is such a freak. It can be said that he Feng dumped hundreds of streets in the West.

 Chapter 601

    Naturally, there is no comparability between the two sides!


    At this time, the guy in the distance finally reached the ground and landed steadily on the edge of the fountain. He Feng and his misty people raised their vigilance at the same time and carefully observed everything underground.


    If there is any change, they will tie the guy up and have a soul interrogation!


    But at the moment!


    Jerovsky, as a new generation of pastors in the new generation of churches, is a leader among them. Of course, this is also the reason why the churches are not as good as one generation in recent years


    Although more and more people believe in God, which is the largest religion in the world, not to mention their internal fragmentation, let''s say that now people believe in religion. Which one really believes?


    This makes them look huge!


    But in fact, it has no appearance. It''s like a humble room. It''s reluctantly reinforced. It looks like a wide house. It looks good outside.


    But inside, it''s rubbish to the extreme!


    It is far less powerful than when the industrial revolution and religious revolution did not take place hundreds of years ago. Compared with that time, it is simply a weak sun.


    Take the current Pope for example. The land is only a hundred miles and the people are only tens of thousands. There should be more slag and more slag.


    There are only more than a thousand priests with real powers and who understand the Holy Spirit in the Bible!


    It is scattered all over the world. At first glance, there are quite a lot of people. However, just one point to all over the world, there are only more than 100 people staying at the headquarters, and jerovsky is the one who stays at the headquarters.


    But he just got the news!


    It is said that in a demon sealed hundreds of years ago, the seal seal has changed. Due to the long time, it has been gradually eroded by the devil.


    Began to become a whole with the devil!


    And hurt people there.


    And today, there are several big touches vaguely, so it is inevitable that jerovsky was sent from the headquarters. Naturally, this thing can''t turn to him.


    After all, as the capital of a country, their people will naturally exist, but it''s a pity!


    Last year, there was a big job. Maybe the mood of ringing the bell in the Notre Dame was not very good. A fire burned the temple. The Notre Dame and the priest of the sensing Holy Spirit who stayed inside were burned to death.


    But it can''t be said that he was burned because he felt that he was powerful and wanted to put out the fire.


    It turned out that they accidentally smoked themselves to death. Due to the shortage of personnel, most places are one radish pit, or even several radish pits. Therefore, their headquarters hasn''t had time to send people here for such a long time.


    Send a priest with a new understanding of the Holy Spirit.


    So now that something happened, jerovsky, who had been eating and waiting to die in the headquarters, was sent out.


    Here we are!


    Starting from the afternoon, he was in a hurry. He arrived here only now and happened to meet He Feng.


    "Old man, what do you think of this guy''s strength?" He Feng looked down and asked the guy who turned over from the broom.


    "It doesn''t look so good!" the misty son frowned, not optimistic about that jerovsky at all.


    The guy''s beard and hair are long and half white. At first glance, he is a greasy middle-aged uncle. Moreover, looking at his clumsy movements, misty son feels a little unreliable.


    As a cultivator, I can''t do anything else!


    You have to be a little better.


    Otherwise, if you start, you can''t even run.


    Do you say to hold back?


    "I think so too." He Feng nodded. To be honest, he really can''t see anything strange about this guy.


    At this time, only this jerovsky at the bottom, suddenly pulled out a cross from the wide black robe at his collar, silver!


    The long silver chain connected above was hung around his neck. It seemed that it should be close to his chest when it was normal. Looking under He Feng Bridge, I only saw this guy.


    After pulling out the cross, he raised it high and looked at the fountain in front of him.


    Chattering is a burst of chanting!


    I don''t know what he read. Anyway, he Feng can''t understand a word. It''s estimated that it''s Italian. He Feng has only eaten pasta. Where have he learned this advanced thing?


    But he suddenly found that as the guy in Black said the spell, the fountain gradually changed!


    The ground seems to be shaking.


    He Feng frowned and looked at the bottom. He was right. The bottom was indeed shaking. The trees began to shake and the boulders began to move slowly. The ground was paved with bluestones.


    The soil above began to vibrate slowly, and cracks began to appear. It seemed that some devil was going to drill out deep in the ground.


    "Old man, do you think there''s something sealed under here?" He Feng said with a frown. To be honest, Rao is always bold and careful, but he also feels that the things in front of him are a little tricky.


    "Don''t you mind if we don''t? It''s a villa anyway? It''s a big deal. Our home is in the East. What''s their business here?" misty looked down and said timidly.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go through this muddy water!


    Because I don''t know who the enemy is at all. I have no way to start. I have no strength but I can''t make it out. Do you think it''s urgent?


    He Feng nodded, but still said, "although this matter has nothing to do with us, since we have come, we have to deal with it properly. Anyway, this is also an industry of my family. It''s a pity to throw it away in vain?"


    Although he is already rich, he Feng is still inevitable and a little petty.


    Seeing he Feng''s appearance as a miser, misty son sighed bitterly and said, "it''s up to you, but there''s something I want to say. Wait a minute. If you need to explore the way, let the guy at the bottom go!"


    He Feng nodded, then smiled and said, "that''s necessary!"


    He has nothing to blame for this. Piaomizi is a layman after all. Compared with the layman who is still reading the spell, it is not a bit worse.


    There are insiders. Why do you need outsiders?


    He Feng could see the performance of piaomizi just now. He simply didn''t understand anything. If he was asked to go inside, he would die before he went in!


    It''s like pushing him into the fire pit.


    If you really do this, I''m afraid the problem of the fountain below has not been solved. Piaomizi will quit and turn back to the water!


    Seeing he Feng nodding, misty son put down his heart, but then he rolled up his sleeve, rubbed his hands and said to He Feng, "He Feng, shall we catch this guy and interrogate him?"


    He Feng frowned.

 Chapter 602

    After listening to Misty son''s words, he always feels a little uncomfortable. How can he catch it?


    Please!


    To be civilized, he Feng couldn''t help saying a lesson: "what kind of society is it now? The legal society should talk about civilization. What''s the difference between arresting people and binding people? Let''s invite people up and ask them well. Do you understand?"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, piaomizi suddenly understood.


    He Feng''s words could not be clearer. That is to let him find a reason and pay attention to becoming famous!


    Let yourself also have a righteous blessing. No matter how, it''s better than catching it so directly. It''s much stronger.


    He quickly nodded and said, "well, I''ll invite him up now."


    After that, piaomizi smiled and was ready to go down, but at this time, he Feng took his arm, frowned and said, "are you sure you want to go down?"


    You almost broke at the bottom just now. Now you''re going down. Is that for death or something?


    Wangcai suddenly snorted coldly and said, "master, don''t listen to him. He''s just acting. If you don''t stop him, he won''t go down!"


    He Feng suddenly understood that piaomizi, the human spirit, obviously found out what his temper was, so he acted according to his temper.


    Just now he guessed that he would stop, so he did it. The purpose is to strengthen his good impression of him. Darling, why does this mind use this aspect?


    He Feng frowned, glanced at the misty son with some unhappy eyes, and then said, "well, I won''t stop you. Go down by yourself!"


    Misty son''s face was wrinkled into bitter gourd in an instant. He was complaining and took a hard look at Wangcai, but Wangcai turned his head to one side and didn''t bird him at all!


    It''s ridiculous. Today''s wealth can compete with the strength of misty son.


    Although it has not yet reached the peak, it is clear at a glance who is stronger and weaker than a dragon and a person!


    "He Feng doesn''t have to do this. I have a way!" piaomizi said after laughing.


    "What way?" He Feng frowned. He really didn''t understand what piaomiko was going to do. He wanted to catch a person at the bottom thousands of meters high. What if he didn''t go down?


    Can you take a fishhook and hang people up?


    That''s too slow!


    He Feng can get people up with genuine Qi, but what if the other party reacts at such a long distance?


    It''s not a dead object!


    At this time, I only saw piaomizi slowly stroking out his hair, and he took down the hairpin inserted on it. This is a hairpin carved with unknown material.


    It looks like jade, but it''s actually a kind of wood!


    I only heard misty son say to He Feng, "this thing is called xianteng, which can be long or short, and changes abnormally!"


    "What he said is like a golden cudgel. Is it useful?" He Feng asked with a frown. Don''t have an impulse to rob this thing. His eyes involuntarily showed vicious brilliance.


    Seeing he Feng''s fierce eyes, misty son immediately felt that he was a little exposed.


    He couldn''t help scolding himself in his heart. If he had nothing to show off, he didn''t reveal his wealth. Do you understand?


    Well, what should I do if I''m watched by the robber?


    In desperation, misty son was ready for He Feng to take things away, but what surprised him was that he Feng didn''t move him at all, but left his eyes to one side.


    It turned out that he Feng has always been a person with personality. How could he do so?


    No matter what, I have to say that my teacher is famous, isn''t it!


    We will be able to get it at that time. Now we don''t have to worry about it.


    Seeing that he Feng didn''t mean to rob his own things, piaomizi took a breath and put down his heart. He thought it would be good, but what he never thought of was that he Feng just let him go for a moment!


    As for the future, that''s hehe.


    "What''s this, old man? Why did you pull out your hairpin?" He Feng asked with a frown. In fact, he didn''t understand the usefulness of this hairpin for inserting hair now.


    But the misty son smiled, then held the wooden hairpin and said to He Feng, "this thing is useless, but the belt on it is of great use!"


    After that, misty Zi stroked the white ribbon at the tail of the hairpin. The elegant ribbon was straightened by him. It didn''t look strange, just like an ordinary white ribbon.


    It''s so ordinary that it''s far less eye-catching than this wooden hairpin!


    "What''s the use of this thing? What''s the use of connecting xianteng with a ribbon?" He Feng was still a little strange. He couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll see." piaomizi said with a smile. Then, with the real Qi moving slowly in the palm, the wooden hairpin in his hand slowly grows and thickens at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a golden cudgel.


    He Feng looked at the hairpin in piaomizi''s hand in surprise, and then looked at his loose hair, which was not so dazzling, because the hairpin in front of him was really a treasure, big or small!


    What''s the difference with the golden cudgel?


    He Feng has an impulse, but he still forces the conflict to his heart.


    The teacher is famous. We should pay attention to it!


    You can''t just be a smiling face. Tear your face right away.


    No one likes fickle people, and no one likes to deal with such people.


    The black wooden hairpin was still moving. At this time, he Feng suddenly found that no matter how the wooden hairpin moved, its shape was still like this. It was an exquisitely carved hairpin.


    It''s black, dark and shiny. I don''t know. I thought it was made of black iron. It''s no different from when he was young. It''s like zooming in.


    "All right!" misty son suddenly opened his mouth and said. Then he held this long wooden hairpin that looked like a long crutch. The white ribbon on it fluttered in the wind, but nothing changed!


    "That''s it?" He Feng asked in surprise. He thought he could enlarge it to what extent. He didn''t expect it to be so long?


    Misty son turned his head in some doubt and said to He Feng, "how long do you think it can change?"


    He Feng smiled dumbly and said, "I thought he was like a golden cudgel and could be enlarged to pierce the sky."


    Piaomizi was stunned. Although the fairy vine was awesome, it was not so powerful. It was enlarged to pierce the sky. Where could there be such a powerful thing? Anyway, piaomizi has never seen it!


    "What''s the use of zooming in so long?" He Feng asked, breaking the embarrassment among the people.


    "Hey, this is not very useful!" the misty son stammered, looking a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 603

    He Feng suddenly changed his face. It''s not that he has an abnormal temper and is difficult to guess. Turning his face is several times faster than turning a book, but that you''re fooling people.


    I thought I was a king. Who ever thought I wasn''t even a bronze.


    This is purely tactical deception. The typical one is deception. If he didn''t know the details of piaomizi, he Feng thought he was from Putian.


    "I said, old man, where did you learn so many things? Looking at your posture, I didn''t expect it to be such a thing." He Feng frowned and scolded.


    It''s of little use. You dare to pretend to force me for so long. Don''t you pay attention to me? Or is it just a joke?


    Which subordinate dares to do so? The leader has nothing to do all day. Are you kidding here?


    Don''t you know there''s a lot to deal with?


    Misty son was a little nervous. He waved his hand and said to He Feng, "no, no, no, that''s not what I mean. Although the fairy vine said it wasn''t very useful, the ribbon on it was very useful!"


    "Ribbon?" He Feng suddenly remembered that misty son had just said that the wooden stick was of little use, but the ribbon was of great use.


    He couldn''t help patting his head. He forgot his memory, but he Feng didn''t admit his mistake, but directly opened his mouth and said.


    "Ribbon what''s the use of this ribbon¡°


    "This ribbon can be lengthened and the guy at the bottom can be pulled up directly like fishing!" piaomizi smiled and waved the wooden hairpin in his hand. The ribbon above was thrown out by him.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed this era. At the moment when he was thrown down, he suddenly grew longer, and then extended downward to the bottom. In just a few seconds, he was about to touch the guy in the bottom fountain.


    "Oh, it''s quite powerful!" He Feng said, looking at piaomizi in some shock. This thing is similar to the bundle of fairy rope in the journey to the West!


    Piaomizi smiled and raised his vigilance in his eyes. He was afraid that he Feng would kill and seize the treasure. It''s necessary to guard against people these days!


    The white ribbon extends rapidly in the air. In fact, although the ribbon has been extending downward, the width has never changed. It is always the width of half a centimeter, very thin and very thin.


    It looks like you can break it with a hard pull!


    But he Feng understood in his heart that this thing is estimated to be very strong, and the general steel wire rope is estimated to be inferior to this ribbon!


    Otherwise, how could the misty son value it so much and hold it in his head.


    The ribbon extended downward, and soon reached the guy at the bottom. In just a few seconds, it touched jerovsky.


    At the moment, jerovsky is reading the Bible and praying to God Jesus, hoping to suppress the guy at the bottom and deepen the seal here.


    But who thought, but at this time, he suddenly felt a little bad!


    Jerovsky quickly turned to look, but saw a small white ribbon floating in the air behind him, flashing behind him like a ghost.


    But you don''t see any danger?


    "What''s the matter?" jerovsky frowned, and then suddenly his face changed. He suddenly found that the ribbon extended to the sky. He didn''t know where it was.


    "Devil?" jerovsky frowned, but there was still some uncertainty in his heart, but at this time, the ribbon suddenly surrounded him and directly entangled it tightly.


    Tied into a dead pig!


    "The old man tied it up, tied it up!" He Feng said after looking down.


    "Then I''ll pull it up!" misty son glanced down, then threw it with force, and the wooden hairpin in his hand was shaking. He only saw him lift it with force.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ribbon extending thousands of meters away suddenly began to shorten, and the shortening speed was much faster than its extension speed.


    Just like the speed at which you open the rubber band is far faster than the speed at which it bounces back in time, in the twinkling of an eye, the ribbon shrinks rapidly.


    All of a sudden, he returned to where he was.


    All that remained in the air was jerovsky''s scream.


    The unlucky guy didn''t understand what was going on now. He was suddenly tied by a white rope, and then he was brought into the air in less than a second.


    Before he calmed down, he suddenly found a ferocious beast in front of him, with green faces and fangs. He didn''t know what kind of beard was flying in the wind.


    There are also a pair of big horns that stand tall. Their eyes are like copper bells. They stare round. Their mouths open slightly, revealing their tusks. His claws are hidden in the dark among the clouds.


    At the tip of the claws, the sharp fingernails on the five fingers seem to be cold and exposed. It is estimated that they can poke themselves cold at once.


    "Is this the devil in the legend?" misty son saw Wangcai''s appearance, and his heart was full of fear and said secretly in his heart.


    Why doesn''t the fish know dragons? That''s easy!


    After all, he is a foreigner and not a native of China. It''s normal not to know the dragon. After all, the dragon in the eyes of foreigners and the dragon of China are not the same thing.


    There is a difference between the two.


    For example, the dragon of the Chinese dynasty is auspicious, the gene of our nation and a favorite thing, while foreigners'' dragons are demons. This is the gap!


    So now, even if I saw the dragon, the one in front of me, because he didn''t know it, mistook Wangcai for the devil sealed below.


    "God bless me, bless me to get through this successfully!" jerovsky couldn''t cross his chest because he was tied, but he still recited in his heart.


    Praying for God''s manifestation and rescuing himself again.


    It''s a pity that without God, God can''t manifest. He''s busy, but he''s not in the mood to deal with such a small thing as jerovsky.


    "The boy is quite heavy, like a dead pig!" the misty son scolded and tried to hold the rope. In fact, after the ribbon was shortened to more than ten meters, it had stopped shrinking.


    It seems that this is the limit of his decline. Let alone the misty son, he still has to lift the distance of more than ten meters.


    You can''t shrink by gently throwing the rope like before!


    At the moment, jerovsky is still immersed in shock and has no consciousness of self-help. Just like those who fall into despair, he only cares about praying to the gods and does not grasp the opportunity by himself.


    Such people!


    Even death is worthy of death!


    Fate in their own hands, blindly pray to the gods to help themselves.

 Chapter 604

    That''s bullshit!


    Wheezing, no matter how to say, misty is a cultivator. Even now, this jerovsky is a fat man with a weight of 300 kilograms.


    But misty son still didn''t take it to heart. He mentioned him to Wangcai''s back after a few times,


    Then he steadily threw it on Wangcai''s scaly back.


    "Who are you?" jerovsky said in horror, looking at He Feng and misty Zi Yunzhu on Wangcai''s back.


    "He Feng, what bird language is he talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" misty son frowned and said.


    As a man hundreds of years ago, can you expect him to learn any foreign language?


    No way!


    What''s more, it''s still a partial foreign language?


    He Feng also frowned. The non-uniform language is a difficult problem. If it is the same country and nation, it can also communicate in words and have a written conversation!


    But now it is obviously impossible!


    He couldn''t help frowning. Instead, Yunzhu thought of an idea. She smiled and said to He Feng: "master, we can ask him with mobile phone software? Now the software is very developed."


    He Feng suddenly understood, then smiled at Yunzhu and said, "yes, I didn''t think of that!"


    After that, he Feng quickly took out his mobile phone. Unfortunately, it has not entered the 5g era abroad, but it is a pilot in China. He Feng''s 5g mobile phone can only enjoy the speed of 4G.


    It''s hard to avoid a little maladjustment.


    It took more than a minute to get the software ready. At this time, he suddenly thought of a problem. What foreign language does this guy speak?


    There are too many foreign languages in the world. I can''t try one by one. How troublesome is that?


    "Hi, do you understand Chinese? English is OK?" He Feng said with a frown.


    In front of this jerovsky, at first, he thought he really met some devil, but later, when he saw he fengyunzhu and the yellow skin on his face.


    He suddenly realized that he might have met a mysterious visitor from the East.


    It''s just that the other party has been talking in Chinese, but he can''t understand it. He can only be there when he Feng asks him in English.


    Jerovsky immediately stood up and said hurriedly, "yes, I can speak English."


    "Oh, there''s no need for this thing?" He Feng smiled easily and then uninstalled the software. Since this guy can speak English and he is proficient, he can''t use this crap.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "who is your boy? What''s going on at the bottom? Are you playing tricks? If you don''t say it, you know the consequences!"


    When talking, he Feng involuntarily accentuated his tone.


    There was a hard to hide coldness in his tone, which sounded full of threat. To his horror, jerovsky trembled all over.


    "I''m from the Pope. You can''t touch me casually. I know who you are, the Oriental dragon group, right?" jerovsky said nervously to He Feng, trembling nervously.


    "Oh, I have some insight. I know the dragon group, but what does the dragon group have to do with me?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that the other party seemed to say he was the Pope. He Feng couldn''t help mentioning his spirit, and then opened his mouth and asked, "you Christ also has such a person with supernatural power?"


    "Of course! There are a lot of people in the world, people with extraordinary abilities like us," jerovsky said.


    "Old man, do you think there are really so many people with extraordinary power like us in the world?" He Feng frowned and asked Yunzhu to the misty son on one side.


    "Master, there are many immortals in ancient times who belong to powers, but their power has been artistically processed by future generations, just like Earth walking grandchildren. They are essentially a kind of natural powers," Yunzhu explained.


    He Feng nodded.


    Piaomiko on one side also added: "indeed, we did see such practitioners from the west a few years ago. It was in the Ming Dynasty, but we didn''t take it to heart."


    "Because they were really weak and pitiful at the beginning, and now they are the same. Generation after generation is not as good as generation after generation!"


    When talking, misty son still had some feelings, as if those adults were feeling that their children were worthless.


    He Feng is a little unhappy. Generation by generation is worse than generation. It seems that you old man brought me in, too?


    Piaomizi is also a human spirit. After noticing the difference of He Feng, he quickly turned and said, "I wonder what is better than us in the West in addition to taking the lead in modern science and technology?"


    He Feng''s face slowed down, and then he opened his mouth and asked, "in that case, why are there so few now? I haven''t seen any?"


    Misty son frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but there are also, every once in a while, there are also those discovered powers, but not as many as before."


    "To be honest, I also feel a little abnormal. After all, in ancient times, the population was so sparse that so many powers could appear. Now the population has reached seven or eight billion. How is the probability so small?"


    "Nothing strange!" Yunzhu suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted the dialogue between piaomizi and he Feng.


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked with some doubt.


    "It''s like this. It''s just like that in ancient times, spirits like Yunzhu could be bred. Why not now? Because the aura between heaven and earth is gradually thinning, this happens," Yunzhu explained.


    "Do you mean that with the gradual depletion of Reiki between heaven and earth, the number of powers emerging naturally is also decreasing?" He Feng asked.


    Yunzhu nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Misty son suddenly realized that he was nervous and pointed to his head and said, "there is really a little truth. From now on, the probability is getting smaller and smaller. Now he always listens to the news that mineral resources are running out. After careful consideration, we practitioners are also like this."


    "It''s the same. There''s no!" He Feng said reluctantly, "this human being knows how to protect rare mineral resources or develop new energy, but what about our cultivators?"


    After a pause, he Feng spread his hand and said reluctantly, "it''s still like this for thousands of years. No matter how the world changes, we still rely on spiritual power to eat. I think it''s natural to eliminate our batch over time."


    "Why pull so far?" misty son sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 605

    To tell you the truth, we should follow the current trend.


    I''m afraid the road of cultivating truth will become more and more difficult for future practitioners. Mankind still knows to develop new energy or new technology, but what about practitioners?


    They have only one way.


    That is to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    But this thing is limited after all. Although it can regenerate slowly, the speed still can''t match the huge demand of practitioners.


    It''s not where it''s dried up yet.


    But the practitioners like piaomizi and he Feng can clearly feel that there will be no spiritual power between heaven and earth in one or two hundred years.


    At that time, I''m afraid the term "cultivator" will carry history.


    Will gradually disappear in history.


    After all, there is no supplement to simple consumption.


    Even the most powerful practitioners may not last long. He Feng and piaomizi may survive for hundreds of years, but they are ordinary little practitioners.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be completely over.


    Like ordinary people, facing life, age and death, because a cultivator without spiritual power is like a car without oil, which is really useless.


    "Well, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s talk about it then!" He Feng waved his hand and said. In fact, there is always such a situation for people like animals.


    That is, you never know what tension is until the last minute.


    Just like those junior high school students, their summer homework is always written in the last few days. They don''t think of going to the bathroom until they hold their shit to the door.


    And adults are no worse.


    Perhaps this is human inertia. Few people can really overcome him. Anyway, he Feng can''t.


    In any case, he can hold on for hundreds of years without worrying about this thing.


    At this time, jerovsky in front of him could not hold his breath.


    These people in front of us are obviously from the mysterious dragon group in the East.


    Now I''m tied up here. What''s going on?


    Is it difficult for the East and the west to go to war in the fantasy world?


    Or does the dragon group want to expand their sphere of influence?


    A series of doubts emerged in jerovsky''s mind, not to mention that he is now a force of advice, because according to their records, the dragon group from the East is extremely strong.


    At the beginning, there was an ordinary cultivator who followed the eunuch Sanbao to the West. It was the West in the middle ages. If it hadn''t been for the Pope, he barely drew.


    I''m afraid they''re the powers of the West. They''re long gone!


    Now, people easily bind themselves, and they can''t break free with all their strength. What a powerful energy is this?


    It''s really frightening!


    At the thought of this, jerovsky trembled. There are some things. You can''t think enough. If you think more, it''s easy to think of something.


    It''s like a pair of men''s leather shoes suddenly in your family. It''s not your own. You''ll never wear this suit. If you pretend you don''t see it, it''s a big thing and a small thing.


    But if you''re stunned, you''ll find out where these shoes came from.


    Think hard there.


    That''s a problem!


    You will first think of your daughter-in-law and Lao Wang together, and then think that your son may not be his own. It''s light to break down your family and die!


    At present, jerovsky is a bit of a bull''s horn. He is very afraid of thinking carefully. At the beginning, he can still keep calm, but the more he thinks about it, the more he feels wrong.


    I think these people in front of me are really terrible!


    A person''s fear is easy to cause muscle atrophy, or failure, just like when you encounter a terrible thing, your whole body will tremble involuntarily.


    I can''t control it!


    Mentally, he lost control of his muscles, and now jerovsky is like this. Looking at the piaomiko and he Feng who are arguing in front of him, he thought of the legendary record of the cruelty of Dongfeng Xiuzhen.


    Involuntarily, jerovsky''s sphincter began to loosen, and then light yellow liquid flowed out under him, followed by a real stench.


    "What''s the smell?" misty son frowned, took a hard breath of the smell in the air, and said impatiently.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng scolded, then covered his mouth and nose, but only jerovsky before the meeting. His pants have been wet, and there are faint yellow marks on the black robe.


    Yellow mud falls off the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit!


    Yunzhu also frowned slightly, and Wangcai was furious. Niang xipi dared to do such a thing on my back. Don''t you want to mix it up?


    He even sent out bursts of dissatisfied dragon chants.


    Misty son thought of the smell he had just smelled in his mouth and nose. When he snorted coldly, he threw the wooden hairpin in his hand, and the long ribbon dragged jerovsky in an instant.


    There was a circle in the air, which was thrown several times, and then hung in the middle of the air, separated by more than ten meters.


    "Shame is not shame. How old are you and still pee your pants?" He Feng said angrily to jerovsky.


    "Sorry, I''m a little nervous!" jerovsky said nervously, hanging in the air like a fat pig to be slaughtered.


    "What are you nervous about? We won''t eat people." He Feng said angrily to him.


    But jerovsky still stared at Wangcai with great vigilance. He only saw that Wangcai was active in his huge body, staring at him fiercely, and the tusks in his mouth were clear.


    It seems that he will take a bite if there is any trouble!


    That taste, not to mention how sour.


    "OK, tell me what''s going on at the bottom?" He Feng asked angrily. The guy in front of him was a counselor. He peed his pants without doing anything.


    How dare you be?


    After hearing he Feng''s question, jerovsky dared not neglect it and hurriedly replied: "there is a seal at the bottom. A demon was sealed more than 300 years ago, but now the seal is a little loose."


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "sealed a demon? What demon? How do I think he''s a little magical? Several of my friends have fallen into the illusion."


    After listening to his words, jerovsky''s face changed and even said, "it''s normal!"


    "Nani?" He Feng frowned, very normal? Is it normal? You haven''t seen your boy enter the dreamland for so long. How did you get to us? It''s quite normal?


    He looked pale, then frowned and said, "what did you say? It''s normal? Where did you know?"


    After hearing he Feng''s bad tone, even if his EQ is low, jerovsky can detect the bad situation in front of him, he quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, it''s not what you call a fantasy. It''s just a kind of hypnosis."

 Chapter 606

    "Hypnosis?" He Feng was surprised. Was it just a hypnosis? A hypnosis can almost kill himself and the strong man like misty son?


    Immediately he Feng felt that the guy in front of him had deceived himself. When he was about to throw the dry general in his hand, he threw it in front of the guy, and the sharp sword was facing his throat.


    The distance between them is no more than a millimeter. He Feng can pierce his throat with a little force, and then send him to heaven to see God.


    "Don''t TND talk nonsense, I don''t understand what this is? Dare another lie, I''ll put you to death!" He Feng said coldly and ferociously.


    make fun of!


    Isn''t that fooling him? Can a hypnosis confuse himself?


    It''s just an interstellar joke. Whoever believes it is stupid.


    Jerovsky''s face changed slightly. He knew that if he couldn''t say a reason, he might really be going to see God.


    Although I believe in God, who is willing to see him?


    That means death!


    "No, I''m telling the truth. There''s really no deception!" jerovsky said to He Feng with a bitter face. He really said the truth and didn''t believe him when he saw him.


    Jerovsky suddenly looked dignified, and then solemnly swore to He Feng: "I swear in the name of God and my God, if I cheat, I will fall into the abyss of hell!"


    "Oh, oh, God, who believes it?" He Feng curled his lips and swore that he had never believed in such things. He joked, a simple and empty oath.


    What can it do?


    Can you eat it or something?


    But at this time, he Feng was surprised to find that piaomizi nodded and said to He Feng, "He Feng, I think I can trust him."


    He Feng''s face changed slightly and said differently, "old man, what do you mean? You believe this oath? It''s not like your character. You don''t lie several times a day. This thing is credible?"


    Hearing he Feng''s words, misty son smiled bitterly.


    It seems that he really has an overdrawn reputation. No matter what, people just don''t believe him. He had to throw a begging look at Yunzhu on one side.


    Yunzhu didn''t ignore him, but smiled at He Feng and said, "master, what piaomiko said is true. At present, this guy''s words are really credible. It''s reliable to swear to the gods he believes in!"


    "Swear that this thing is also reliable!" He Feng said with his eyes widened, feeling a little incredible.


    I''m kidding. There are many people who break their vows in ancient and modern times, and I haven''t seen anything happen. Why do Yunzhu and piaomizi believe so?


    Although jerovsky couldn''t understand what they said, he could understand that the other party was debating whether to believe himself or not, he immediately seized the opportunity and said.


    "I know you can''t believe it, but what I said is the truth!"


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" He Feng shouted angrily, blocked his words back, then turned around and asked Yunzhu, "I don''t see any problems with so many people who break their vows?"


    "That''s not the time!" said Yunzhu with a smile. "Ordinary people may be spared by swearing such a thing, but there are gods three feet above their heads. When they die in hell, the punishment brought by breaking the oath will not be less than them."


    "Is it difficult? This is the debt owed by the sun. Will the hell pay it back?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "That''s it, so I want to say that today''s young people always make vows. It''s pure nonsense. After they die, they will pull out their tongue and go to hell." misty son wisped a wisp of beard, looked at the moon in the distance and said with emotion.


    Like most old people, piaomiko himself is also right and wrong aversion to modern male female relations.


    "Not only that, whether it is the eastern practitioners or the Western priests who have realized the Holy Spirit, the connection between heaven and earth will only be deeper, not shallower. Every oath they make will be remembered by heaven and earth." Yunzhu continued to explain.


    He Feng nodded and understood completely!


    I''m also afraid. Fortunately, I haven''t made any poison oath, otherwise, I''ll suffer a great loss!


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help looking at the jerovsky in the distance. It seems that this guy didn''t lie.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help but relax.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what is hypnosis? Hypnosis is so powerful. Logically, it should only be useful to ordinary people. Is it also useful to us who have super powers?"


    "Of course it works," said jerovsky, with his legs trembling in the air.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" He Feng said modestly.


    "In essence, it''s not because that angel is hypnotizing you. You actually have the wrong direction. Destroying it 10000 times will not solve the problem. It should be said that the more times you destroy it, the stronger the effect of hypnosis!"


    Jerovsky thought and said to He Feng with trembling words.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng''s eyes were a little erratic, and the misty son on one side also looked at Hefeng.


    It''s the wrong direction!


    I said, why did this thing go back so many times, or can it recover every time?


    At this time, I only heard jerovsky in front of me and began to say again.


    "The seal at the bottom is gradually disappearing. In essence, the fountain and the angel above are the brand of the seal. As for the water in the fountain, it is not ordinary spring water, but holy water!"


    "Holy water!" He Feng frowned. He didn''t believe it.


    "It''s the holy water," jerovsky said affirmatively. Then he pointed his foot with his chin and said to the fountain, "it''s just that the holy water is gradually blackened, or with the loosening of the seal, the demons imprisoned below gradually pollute the holy water."


    "What kind of devil is that?" He Feng opened his mouth and asked. To be honest, he was quite confused. He always heard people say the word devil, but when I saw you for the first time, I was inevitably curious!


    "I don''t know!" jerovsky said with a frown. Then he thought about it again, and then said, "it''s like a sealed dragon!"


    "Wangcai, do you hear me? Say you!" He Feng said to Wangcai with a smile. The misty son on one side was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter between He Feng and Wangcai?"


    "This guy said that what is imprisoned under the prison is a dragon, which is similar to Wangcai." He Feng said with a smile.


    Wangcai was not angry, because just like there are good and bad people in the world, dragons are good and bad, which he didn''t refute.


    After all, no matter how confident you are, you can''t say there are no bad people in a place.

 Chapter 607

    In addition, the concept of dragon in the East and West is different. It''s just that they are treated as the same word in translation. In fact, the two are very different.


    At this time, looking at the fountain below and the angel statue gradually recovering above, he Feng suddenly felt something wrong and thought of something.


    "No!" He Feng suddenly changed his face, raised his hand slightly, and then suddenly turned around and scolded jerovsky in front of him: "are you lying to me?"


    The two virtual shadows I caught before should be two ghosts, and since the bottom is a dragon, how can it have anything to do with this thing? There is only one answer.


    That''s the one in front of me. Jerovsky is lying!


    He Feng has always hated lies. Few people like them, especially when they will cause harm to themselves.


    He immediately showed a cold light on his face. In his eyes, his sharp edge appeared. The dry general suspended at jerovsky''s neck also went deep inside. The sharp dry general was facing his throat, and the fluorescence on the sword was clearly visible.


    Even if the moon is not bright.


    The idea seemed a little gray, but the clear touch from his neck still made jerovsky tremble involuntarily.


    He only saw a shallow scar on his neck, and light red blood seeped out. If he was careless, the sharp sword tip could cut his throat.


    Cut his throat!


    At that time, the blood gushing from the main artery will block his trachea, and then he will suffocate alive!


    "You''re not sincere!" He Feng said coldly. "To be honest, what''s the bottom? If you dare to lie again, you know the consequences!"


    "I didn''t lie!" said jerovsky in a panic. His body shrank back involuntarily, for fear that this sharp sword suspended in the air would end his life.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng frowned. Such a person who is afraid of death should not lie!


    What the hell is he doing?


    "Less nonsense, honest, what''s underneath?" He Feng said coldly.


    "It''s really a dragon. I didn''t lie to you. I swear to God and swear with my divine personality." in a panic, jerovsky offered the flag of oath and hurriedly promised to He Feng.


    Hearing this boy, he Feng swore that the light in his eyes gradually dissipated and replaced by waves of confusion. What''s going on?


    It seems that the dead fat man is telling the truth, but what''s the matter with the two ghosts? Does the dragon like to stay with ghosts?


    Also, how did Zhou Huiying get the strange disease?


    What''s the connection? Too many doubts flooded into He Feng''s mind, making his mind seem like a paste, which can''t be sorted out at all!


    There''s a feeling that the scissors are still in disorder!


    He couldn''t help waving his hand, and then stretched his hand down. In the twinkling of an eye, he stared at jerovsky. His hand was as if it was magic.


    There appeared a small porcelain vase with exquisite workmanship and exquisite blue and white painted with a small brush.


    "What''s going on? Take something from space?" jerovsky said in shock, looking at the small bottle that suddenly appeared in He Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you, do you know what''s inside?" He Feng frowned, then turned around and said to the misty son: "the old man put him down!"


    "Haole!" the misty son shook his hand. The long wooden hairpin in his hand was like a crutch. With the movement of his hand, he shook quickly and instantly.


    Jerovsky was steadily thrown at Wangcai''s tail. Wangcai''s wide back provided him with a better landing site. Jerovsky''s weight of 300 kg hit it heavily.


    He Feng vaguely noticed that Wangcai''s body trembled slightly. The heavy and frank figure was really powerful!


    "Hey, old man, why did you get him on my back? How dirty!" he noticed the weight falling suddenly behind him. Even if his head is no longer smart, Wangcai knows what it is.


    So much so that he yelled at me.


    After all, few people like a guy with shit on his back.


    Even if Wangcai is just a dragon, not a guy who turns a snake into a dragon, it''s still hard to avoid some unhappiness!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you go on here, I don''t mind stewing a pot of dragon meat. They all say dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground. I really want to taste the dragon meat." He Feng said angrily.


    In an instant, Wangcai''s nagging voice suddenly stopped.


    I''m kidding. Even if he loves cleanliness, he won''t joke about his life.


    Those guys who are obsessed with cleanliness are essentially poor. If they were thrown into the primitive jungle and starved for three or five days, they would eat a piece of bread stained with shit without hesitation!


    No matter what, it''s also protein!


    Slowly, the wind releases the true Qi all over his body. In the air, it gradually forms a fine big net. As long as it really exists in this world, it is impossible to escape this big net.


    "Is this?" misty son asked in some doubt. He really didn''t understand why he Feng had nothing to do? Show off your strength?


    Too low!


    What''s there to show off? Low key is the king. Those high-profile people want to engrave two words on their heads. Rich guys, upstarts have no boss.


    At this time, misty son suddenly noticed that he Feng had a small porcelain vase in his hand.


    He immediately understood that courage had something to do with the little bottle.


    In his heart, misty son secretly raised his spirit. His eyes didn''t even blink. He stared at He Feng''s hands holding the small bottle, and refused to blink.


    It seems that you will lose 100 million in an instant!


    It seems so serious.


    Just like you who spent dozens of yuan to buy a movie ticket to see a movie, I''m afraid you''ll lose a few yuan if you don''t see it.


    He Feng''s left hand moved slightly and gently opened the tight porcelain cover on the small porcelain bottle. A wisp of light black smoke came out from inside, and then another wisp.


    In the blink of an eye, two dark shadows enlarged and formed two virtual shadows that looked like human shapes, which swept away rapidly in the air.


    If you want to escape from this world, it''s a pity that he Feng''s long arranged net is waiting for them there. It''s like a net fish. He snares them in this small world.


    Can''t move!

 Chapter 608

    "Do you know what this thing is?" He Feng asked the misty son on one side.


    "Soul?" the misty son frowned and asked tentatively. He immediately felt wrong and said, "no, it''s like one of the three souls and six souls. As for the others, I don''t know where!"


    "How do you know?" He Feng asked.


    "Only one instinct to escape is retained, but there is no consciousness. It is like a puppet and a soul body. What is this not a incomplete soul?" piaomizi asked.


    He stroked his beard again. An old face wrinkled like a cat''s face, frowned and said, "but it''s reasonable that we can sense what it is as soon as we sense it, but we can''t detect what it is."


    "Indeed!" Yunzhu nodded.


    They are all people in the realm of old immortality. Compared with He Feng, they are well-informed and have accumulated for thousands of years, but at this moment, they seem to be useless.


    Because everything in front of them exceeds their knowledge for thousands of years.


    Or they haven''t touched this level yet!


    For example, modern people still don''t understand the composition of some primitive tribes, and Yunzhu don''t understand what''s going on in front of them?


    This is the time to lead the party.


    He Feng smiled and sat down on the ground with a stench all over him: "I said, man, it''s your turn to explain now, my pastor?"


    "Explain what?" jerovsky asked suspiciously. It seemed that he was not adapted to this vague order.


    "What is this?" He Feng said, pointing to the two shadows floating in the sky.


    "Evil spirit!" jerovsky glanced and said carelessly, as if he had seen it and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Evil spirit?" ten thousand alpacas ran by in He Feng''s heart. The foreigner''s talent for naming is too bad. What thing is just adding an evil word in front of it to show his horror.


    But he did not make complaints about it, but he asked, "what is this thing coming from? Why is he not conscious? Is he not a soul?"


    "No!" jerovsky said with certainty, interrupting He Feng. It was a little impolite, but it seemed that this guy didn''t care.


    He Feng raised his head slightly, and the rest of his eyes glanced at the misty son on one side. It looked like a little gangster in junior high school, instructing himself to go down and beat some unlucky guy.


    Sure enough, misty son has lived for so many years. He is a well deserved human spirit.


    Immediately he rolled up his wide robe and big sleeves, rubbed his hands and squeezed his palms. The joints made a clear sound, and walked towards the shitty jerovsky in front of him.


    "What are you doing? You can''t do that!" jerovsky said, looking at He Feng with some fear, and then looking at the approaching misty son and his fist the size of a sandbag.


    He can only reluctantly close his eyes!


    Take a beating.


    After a series of fists and kicks, only the intermittent sad cry came from the air. Yunzhu couldn''t bear it. He Feng took her into his arms and patted her on the back, but didn''t say anything more.


    "That''s enough!" He Feng waved his hand slightly and said. The misty man stopped his hand, and the fat man in front of him, jerovsky, was already fatter than before.


    He was beaten and his whole body was swollen. Now he looked ferocious. With two black circles under his eyes, he looked at He Feng angrily like a panda protecting animals.


    Unfortunately, his eyes were too swollen, so he Feng didn''t see clearly, because there was only one seam left.


    "Remember a word, don''t interrupt me, do you understand?" He Feng said coldly to jerovsky in front of him. This guy is very impolite, and how can the leader''s words be easily interrupted?


    This is death!


    No wonder they are sent to do such dangerous things. They are very popular at ordinary times.


    In the eyes of superiors, that''s what grandma doesn''t love and uncle doesn''t love.


    "I want to accuse, I want to accuse you of your unfair treatment to the World Federation of powers, and ask the dragon group to severely punish you, and you will wait for the most severe pursuit of the church." cold and silent jerovsky suddenly shouted with a ferocious mouth.


    He Feng''s face changed slightly. He was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter? There''s the world power alliance. What''s this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Have you heard of it, old man?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know which organization was found in the horn." the misty man curled his mouth and said.


    To be honest, for strong people like them, any organization is a brother in front of them. In short, it is a white glove when they did bad things.


    Usually, he takes advantage of righteousness to become famous and bully those young people.


    They always take care of others. Where have you heard that others dare to take care of them?


    This guy dares to accuse himself there. I''m not afraid to make a scene. Who dares to sue me?


    "The World Federation of powers was founded in the 1990s. It was publicly recognized by the two major forces of the dragon group church. It is headquartered in Jerusalem. You must pay a price for today''s events!" jerovsky shouted.


    His face was full of green tendons, and the thick fat could not stop his anger. Let his green tendons be divided one by one. Originally, some lovely fat faces are now extremely ferocious.


    It''s scary!


    It''s not sure how many children will be frightened if you let them out.


    "Old man, call and see if there is this thing!" He Feng frowned and said to the misty son on one side.


    Misty son nodded, then took out his mobile phone and called the elder of the dragon group.


    Doodle!


    The phone rang twice, and the voice of the elder of the dragon group came from the opposite.


    "Hello? Are you misty son? I don''t know what you have to do when you call. It''s easy to discuss. We''ll try our best to satisfy you." the elder said flatteringly.


    What he Feng heard was a burst of cold, and a layer of goose bumps all over his body. This thing is TMD diaphragmatic and sounds like an old sister soliciting customers.


    Just a few words on the forehead!


    "Sir, come often when you are free!"


    "Well, I recently heard about the world power alliance. Do you know this thing?" piaomizi said solemnly.


    "There''s such a thing. I don''t know what you mean by asking," the elder of the dragon group asked carefully. This is a habit he formed after years of struggle among the dragon people.

 Chapter 609

    Say everything half and leave half. After mastering the other party''s tone, we can have further conversation. Otherwise, it''s difficult to ensure that any sentence will offend others.


    Misty son waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big thing. At present, a guy is threatening me with this thing and says he wants to teach me a good lesson and let you!"


    Click, the elder''s heart is sinking!


    This is just a person sitting in a pot at home from heaven. How can you spread such a file?


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have signed such an agreement at the beginning. Do I have to take care of each other? I have to mix with other people''s affairs. Now, the yellow mud falls into my crotch. It''s not shit but shit!


    He immediately reacted and planned to draw a line with the world power alliance. He only heard the elder say in a very positive manner: "just ignore him. It''s just an oral agreement. If there is no text, it''s the paper in the toilet¡°


    "Oh, I see!" the misty son nodded.


    At this time, the elder of the dragon group at the other end of the phone suddenly remembered something, and then heard him carefully ask, "senior, are you abroad now?"


    Misty son nodded and said, "yes, he Feng and I are here. This boy still threatens us."


    Hearing that piaomizi and he Feng were really abroad, the elder of the dragon group was very happy for a moment and almost couldn''t laugh. Although he Feng and piaomizi stood upright, they were two very powerful foreign aid for their dragon group.


    But in fact, there is always such a thing in this world that makes people headache.


    That is, sometimes the temple is small and can''t afford the big Buddha, which is also a trouble. In other words, an ordinary Buddha is enough. There is no need to share a big Buddha.


    Not to mention the sesame oil money consumed!


    The floor area, maintenance and worship are not a small number. Although the thighs are a little thick, sometimes it''s embarrassing not to use them.


    He Feng and piaomizi are not polite to the dragon group. They take whatever they want. In just a few months, they empty more than 20% of the Dragon Group''s house.


    Don''t look, it''s only 20%!


    But this is the accumulation of the dragon group for hundreds of years. If it is consumed at this rate, I''m afraid the Dragon Group will have to be poor in a few months. There is only one underpants left.


    Now he Feng and piaomizi have gone abroad to harm others. How can he be unhappy?


    But he said that at the moment on the phone, misty son hurriedly reported to he Fenghui: "He Feng, opposite, this organization is really there!"


    He Feng nodded and said, "that''s good! In addition, ask them to send some people to negotiate with their people and ask them to find out what happened underneath."


    "Understand!" misty son said quickly.


    "Hey, Xiao Li, what he Feng said, let you send some people to negotiate with them. In addition, some people come to our disposal. We don''t want to make trouble, but just want to find out what''s going on underneath." piaomizi said to the other end of the phone.


    "How many people do you need? 500 or 1000?" the elder said brightly in his eyes. This is a great way to expand his influence, the previous elders of the dragon group.


    Which one has achieved this?


    This simply means that it is a naked invasion to drive one''s own armed forces to other people''s land prices!


    "Don''t need so many, 10 or 20 is enough!" piaomizi said unhappily.


    Then he hung up the phone. At this time, Yunzhu was a little confused. He Feng asked, "master, why do you call so many people? You can easily handle these things yourself."


    "That!" He Feng hesitated a little and said, "don''t you see that the boss doesn''t do it easily in TV dramas?"


    With a flutter, Yunzhu laughed, covered his small mouth and looked at He Feng with a light smile.


    And the misty son on one side is also the muscle on the face.


    It is said that far away from the pope at the moment, it is said that today''s Pope is much worse than before. In the middle ages, the Western Pope was called a powerful Pope.


    Almost the master of the whole west!


    During the Crusade, Leng could only pull out tens of thousands of people to unite the west, which was divided and fought with each other, against Persia, caliph, Sudan and so on.


    It''s a powerful one!


    But now it can''t.


    The strength is much worse than before. After all, kings and emperors have been swept into the garbage of history. Now it is the common people who decide!


    There has never been a word of Savior, which has been regarded as a warning Maxim.


    Their is more and more difficult to mix. If they had not managed to occupy a place the size of a butt and build a country, I''m afraid even the position of the pope would have disappeared long ago.


    Now, in order to finance, we have to develop tourism!


    It''s a shame. Where was the prestige of crowning countless kings and emperors?


    The broad church is like a palace. The noise of the day is no longer. The tourists gradually leave, and the dignified and quiet is restored here.


    At this time, Pope William, dressed in medieval costumes, walked in the long corridor, followed by two silent Cardinals with gray hair.


    The appearance is also very serious. An old face is as tight as a balloon full of hammers.


    As the new pope, William is the nephew of the previous Pope. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the hereditary system now, especially the Pope, the so-called relationship is relationship after all.


    No, no, no, if not, it''s a bastard!


    So William became a new generation of Pope, but now he seems a little depressed.


    As a young man in his 20s, although he has gathered the strength of his pope, he is still a young man with uncertain mind. He likes wine and women.


    How can you like to spend your life in this depressed church?


    So inevitably, he did some indescribable things through authority, but it also attracted the attention of two cardinals, who severely scolded him.


    So William is a little depressed at the moment.


    This is also normal. If anyone suddenly gets a lot of criticism, I''m afraid few people can keep calm and happy.


    If he can do so, he can only be said to have a double face.


    But at this time, the Pope''s mobile phone rang. William quickly turned on his mobile phone. His mobile phone is a specially customized mobile phone.


    It is just like the domestic customized Buddhist mobile phone with a price of 10000 or 20000, which is said to be opened by an eminent monk. It belongs to the customized mobile phone of Christ, and the screen is the cross pattern with a locked screen.


    The patterns engraved on the mobile phone can piece together a cross from any angle. Caller ID is not an ordinary caller ID.


    Video is called the eye of communication, and voice is called the voice of communication.


    It''s tall!


    It''s just that the configuration is a little weak. At most, it''s the kind popular a few years ago.

 Chapter 610

    However, this is only a small flaw, which is nothing. After all, requirements determine configuration.


    How could the Pope play with the glory of the king, or eat chicken, like ordinary people all day.


    Naturally, there is no need to configure this thing.


    Just make a phone call.


    The mobile phone rings, and the ring is also very chic. It is a hymn. Ordinary people only find it hard to hear, very much like sad music.


    It can be heard in the ears of such religious people, but it is like a fairy voice.


    "Who''s calling?" the Pope looked at the screen in surprise, but found that it showed a phone from the East.


    His face was deceived. Even if there was a dignified expression, it didn''t mean counseling.


    But that the East is too powerful for him.


    Like for thousands of years.


    Like the towering Mount Everest, people can only look up to him, try to climb, but return in vain.


    "What are they doing on the phone?" the Archbishop in the back came forward and looked at the screen in surprise.


    Although economic globalization has brought more and more frequent exchanges all over the world, it is for ordinary people, for practitioners or powers.


    But for these practitioners, it has no influence at all.


    Although the East and the West say that they have established a World Federation of powers, in fact, there are very few exchanges at ordinary times. There are two or three crooked melons and split dates in each other''s offices.


    No one takes this thing seriously!


    Especially for the conservative popes, those stubborn cardinals, and those "heretics" in the East who do not believe in God.


    I want to eat its bones and meat!


    Where will they be allowed to run wild here?


    If there is any connection, it can only be said that the cardinal is wearing clothes and the mobile phone in the Pope''s hand. Although it is said that Christ has a strong taste, it is inevitable to engrave a logo in the dark.


    MadeinChina


    This may be the only connection between the two.


    "It''s not OK not to answer the phone. It''s not in line with diplomatic etiquette!" another cardinal frowned. He made sense. Both sides are their own top figures. If they are so refused to answer the phone.


    That means it''s hitting the face.


    No one can bear this tone, but it brings either the eastern expedition of Western powers or the western expedition of Oriental practitioners.


    So, this call still has to be answered!


    "OK!" the Pope nodded, and some pale fingers slid on the mobile phone screen, but the touch of the screen seemed not good. It took several strokes to connect the phone.


    "Hello, elder don''t know, what''s the matter with the call?" the Pope spoke fluent Chinese as soon as he spoke, just as leaders of all countries are proficient in each other''s language.


    It''s necessary to learn. Otherwise, if others scold you and don''t understand, how should you mix it?


    "Well, your holiness, one of our elders has arrived at your place. I hope you can provide him with some convenience, and a large number of practitioners will arrive at your place next. Please don''t panic. We go with a peaceful attitude."


    The elder is not vague. Opening his mouth is a fluent bird language, he said.


    After living for so many years, how much spare time does it take? Is it difficult for him to learn a language?


    "What?" the Pope''s face changed and was stunned. He wanted to send someone to us. This is going to do something!


    It''s going to war!


    I can''t help it. There is a cold sweat behind the young Pope. Let alone their strength is really poor compared with the dragon group.


    And the interior is fragmented. If they can unify all those powers and special functions, they can still have the strength of World War I.


    But as far as their church is concerned, that''s not enough!


    Not to mention the quantity, but the quality is not comparable!


    Moreover, they do not have an advantage in quantity. The number of members of the dragon group adds up to nearly 10000, and with the field forces that can be mobilized, it is not a problem to come up with tens of thousands of troops.


    As for quality, let alone more!


    Not to mention the 10 elders of the dragon group, they said that their middle force, the patrolmen, could already fight against the cardinals in the church.


    The pope also barely reached the level of the lowest elder in the dragon group.


    If there is a fight, I''m afraid it won''t take two days. They will have to raise their hands and surrender!


    The Pope and several archbishops looked at each other. There was some fear in their eyes. The gap in strength is the most difficult thing to make up in the world. It is inevitable that they were afraid.


    "Peace!" said the archbishop, with his hair all around him, with his mouth open, to the Pope.


    But there was no sound. Everyone knew each other''s strength, and he could hear every sound.


    The pope also nodded quickly. Under the current situation, there is only one way to peace. It does not mean to surrender, but to resolve disputes through negotiation.


    Otherwise, you can''t fight again!


    Is it difficult to hit a stone with an egg?


    That''s death.


    Leaders with a little wisdom will not do so, let alone these archbishops are at the level of human spirit?


    "It''s not very good. This is our territory and belongs to our jurisdiction. It''s not said in the association that we don''t interfere with each other and invade each other. How can you take the lead in breaking the rules?" the pope said to the elder at the other end of the phone.


    "Ha ha ha." there were bursts of hearty laughter on the other end of the phone, listening to the cold of the Pope and others. What''s the matter? Laugh at us for exceeding our capacity?


    At this time, I only heard the elder opposite say, "don''t worry, we don''t have time to deal with your bullshit. As for the competition, to tell the truth, we really didn''t pay attention to you."


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, they were like immortal voices in the ears of the Pope and several bishops, because it meant that the dragon group had no ambition for them.


    "Yes, we know that you are peace loving!" the Pope quickly nodded and smiled. A drop of bean sized sweat on his forehead rolled down on the ground, and the fishy red carpet was wet in an instant.


    "Fart, we''re not interested in wasting time on you. It''s the right way to practice well. It''s no wonder you haven''t produced any powerful people for thousands of years. You don''t work hard at all!" the elder said coldly.


    It is said that among the elders of the dragon group, few can see the church. Apart from others, their strength alone makes them despise it.


    It''s too weak. It''s scum!


    If it weren''t for their unknown boundary, the world would have been stained yellow.


    "..." the Pope was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, no one spoke at the end of the phone.

 Chapter 611

    The elder of dragon group is a little unhappy. What are you doing?


    Even if the other person is an ordinary person, it''s impolite for you to keep silent, not to mention that the other person is still the boss.


    Where''s the big man in power?


    The key point is to look down on me. The elder''s anger is burning slowly, and his lungs are going to be blown up.


    It''s not that he has a grumpy temper, but that his face is a mask. It''s hung on his face and stepped on the soles of his feet. Can it still be used?


    When he was angry, he said to the other end of the phone, "is there anyone? Is he dead? If he is dead, I don''t mind collecting your bodies!"


    With a slap, there was a sound of something falling on the ground at the other end of the phone. The big elder felt uncomfortable for a while when he stuck to the ear of the mobile phone. The sound of short circuit of the wire was like someone grinding his teeth at night.


    It sounds so uncomfortable.


    "What should I do?" the Pope stammered. His fingers trembled. The mobile phone had fallen to the ground. The top of the screen was torn apart. Although it was still shining, it seemed that it could not be used.


    "What''s the matter?" the elder was angry and shouted at the other end of the phone. At this time, there were bursts of blind sounds at the other end of the phone. It turned out that the Pope''s mobile phone was really broken.


    "Call him back quickly!" picked up the cell phone and found that it was torn apart and useless. As soon as the bald cardinal''s face changed, he immediately said to the Pope.


    Soon, almost at a fast speed, they hurriedly dialed the elder of the dragon group with another mobile phone.


    Ding Ding''s mobile phone rang. The veteran holding Huawei''s mobile phone slipped and quickly took the phone. Then, before he could determine who was opposite, he couldn''t help yelling.


    "What the hell? If you don''t want to live, we will help you and send you to God. What do you think?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it was just a misunderstanding!" the pope said again and again, for fear of angering the elder, and then adding some foolproof disasters.


    After a series of good words, the elder felt better. To be honest, it''s not that he likes to lose his temper at people.


    But, what is your TMD? Dare to hang up with me?


    He Feng''s misty son can''t even do this. They can''t beat themselves. But you can tell you to lie down with one finger. What''s your qualification to challenge me in front of me?


    Therefore, it is just like that the weak often appear very violent when facing the weaker, and the elder''s temper is inevitably a little grumpy.


    However, after thinking of He Feng''s instructions, the elder didn''t want to talk to the Pope more. He only heard him say, "our people will go right away and send some of your people. Do you understand? Don''t go. I don''t know how to die like you."


    After listening to the elder on the other end of the phone, the Pope''s face was red and white, which made me angry. Although the strength of the dignified Pope and the head of the church was not comparable to them.


    But I can barely Parry a few moves.


    In this way, I don''t know how to die. This simply means that I crush you like an ant.


    Rampant to the extreme!


    William, a young man in his twenties, is in his hot temper. He can''t stand this. Just pretending to be his grandson has made him hold back his fire. Now he can''t bear it even after listening to this.


    The elder at the other end of the phone was angry for a while. Of course, the boy still had a little eyesight. He only dared to make a few words, but he didn''t dare to scold.


    It can be regarded as saving some face.


    Leave yourself a way back.


    "Elder, I think you should know that I am not your subordinate. Secondly, as the representative of the East and the west, I hope you can treat the people sitting on the other side equally." the pope said in a somewhat stiff tone.


    "Shout, you have a good temper?" the elder not only didn''t get angry, but felt a little funny and sneered.


    "But I can tell you that if you offend me, there may be a way to live, but if you offend the one on your side, I''m sure you''ll die without slag!" the elder suddenly snorted.


    There''s a menacing smell in the tone!


    After listening to his words, William was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, the elder suddenly came and lay down in the wide boss''s chair.


    He raised his hand, pointed out the appearance of the country and said, "I can tell you that you should use your pig brain to think about what kind of position I can call you and ask you to cooperate fully? And what kind of strength is it?"


    With a slap, the Bible in the hands of the cardinal hit the ground. William''s face changed slightly and looked at him angrily. At this time, he only heard the Archbishop say, "maybe we really missed the point!"


    "No, no, no!" the bald bishop waved his hand, and then he said to the other end of the phone, "I know the composition of your nation. I always give my best to my own children and disciples, so I think you should have the children of some big man here?"


    The elder sneered and continued: "if you really think so, then you will become a corpse! Send someone immediately to the manor around Paris. You should know your position and remember to have a good attitude. I will arrive right away. I don''t want you to become a cold corpse at that time."


    After that, he hung up the phone!


    Listening to the busy beep from the other end of the phone, William angrily broke his mobile phone into pieces and said to the Archbishop around.


    "What does he regard us as? As his men or as his hounds? Why? Why can he command us? Why aren''t we pointing at him?"


    The bald Archbishop sneered, looked at him, and then said faintly, "because of strength!"


    With a click, it was as if he had been split in half by thunder. William suddenly stopped his action, and then he was out of his wits. He sat down slowly when he was 10 years old.


    Then he waved his hand impatiently and said, "what''s the matter with that manor? You go, I won''t go. Don''t annoy them then. The elder said he was coming, too, and we can''t afford it."


    "Yes." the cardinal nodded and then turned away, but there was some doubt in his heart. Isn''t it a seal?


    Reinforce it, make do with it, and then use it.


    What are those magical Oriental cultivation experts doing?

 Chapter 612

    So many people have been mobilized, even the Pope and their leaders have been mobilized. What are you doing?


    However, even if there were thousands of doubts, no one would answer them for him. In a panic, the two cardinals took more than a dozen priests or priests who stayed at the headquarters, or the powers they recruited.


    He left in a hurry!


    But at the moment, over the manor in the distance, some subtle changes have taken place here.


    Misty son replaced He Feng''s work and smashed the gradually formed statue into pieces again and again. In other words, he was gradually opening the seal of the Dragon at the bottom.


    Jerovsky looked at what they had done in horror. He clearly told he Feng that the angel statue was where the seal was, but it was gradually eroded by the devil.


    But it will work after all!


    At least, it can limit the movement range of the devil, which is why so many people in the manor are all right. Only those close to the fountain will have an accident.


    Zhou Huiying fell into the water more than ten years ago, but now, perhaps some kind of prohibition has been opened, or because the seal has loosened with the erosion of time.


    He Feng and others will fall into his hypnosis.


    But compared with the disease more than 10 years ago, hypnosis is the thing that kills people now.


    Although hypnosis can kill people and make people enter the dreamland and kill people alive in the spiritual world, the devil didn''t come out after all. Just block this area.


    Can ensure its safety.


    It doesn''t need to waste people and money, or militarily summon people to kill the dragon and mend it. Three years later, I have to destroy the broken seal.


    Why?


    Jerovsky''s heart is full of emotions. He wants to stop He Feng, because once the dragon is released, it doesn''t have to be something.


    Now he Feng is gradually releasing the dragon, which is a problem!


    After all, if he Feng can''t do the dragon, it''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave directly, but they are different. They are the landlords here and this is their home.


    The dragons really ran out and wreaked havoc. They lost the most.


    It is inevitable that jerovsky has some heart.


    He only saw his mouth trembling and his fingers stretched out again and again. He could not escape he Feng''s eyes and saw his hesitation.


    He Feng, who leaned his head against Yunzhu''s arms, couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked, "what do you want to do? Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    When he Feng asked him to speak, jerovski stood up and rubbed his hands and said something to He Feng.


    "Well, why do you want to untie the seal? There are demons under the seal. They are terrible. If we really release them, we may not be able to suppress them. It will be an unparalleled disaster for this land."


    "Oh, that''s what you want to say?" He Feng turned his eyes angrily, leaned his head against Yunzhu''s arms, said angrily, and then turned his head and continued to enjoy Yunzhu''s massage on his temples.


    Ignore the goods!


    I''m kidding. I''m not a person here. Besides, you''re just contempt for my strength. Of course you''re afraid of losing your color, but for me, slag is all slag!


    Don''t talk about dragons, even ten hundred are not my opponent He Feng!


    Even if the trisomy comes, he Feng is confident and can make a few moves.


    More than half an hour later, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, blocking the bleak moonlight. There was no light coming from the sky. The ground was dark, and there was a sleepless city in the distance, even late at night.


    But the flashing neon lights, gathered together, still formed a large bright nebula.


    He Feng closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked to the East. The corners of his mouth opened and the cannon fodder came!


    "Old man, people are coming. Go and pick them up!" He Feng said to the misty son on one side.


    "I''ll go now!" misty son nodded and sat on Wangcai''s back for cultivation. He quickly got up, jumped up and swept away to the East.


    Not long after, a crowd of people rushed here.


    The clothes are uniform. They are all a simplified version of white Taoist robes, including young and old. There are more than 20 people. Their strength is also good, at least not slag!


    He Feng nodded slightly, then said to several people, "don''t be silly, come up!"


    Among the more than 20 practitioners suspended in the air, several who had not met with He Feng and piaomizi immediately looked at each other, somewhat surprised.


    How dare such a young man call us stupid?


    They looked at the elder on one side, but they saw the elder of the dragon group smile and say nothing, as if they didn''t hear anything. They jumped slightly from the air, didn''t even bend their knees, and fell steadily on Wangcai''s back.


    Then he stood at the left rear behind he Feng and nodded slightly, indicating that he had said hello.


    His appearance stunned the young people of the dragon group. What''s the matter with his boss? Is your temper so good?


    They couldn''t help looking at He Feng carefully, but they found that he Feng was just a little young man, his real Qi was drifting, and he didn''t look strong. He seemed to be an ordinary cultivator, which couldn''t compare with any of them.


    Because even the true Qi is scattered, just like a sieve. It leaks hard to the outside. You can know at a glance that it is a newcomer who has just cultivated his strength.


    At this point, they have made an empirical mistake!


    Is He Feng really weak? The real Qi is scattered. I can''t see my strength. I think others are very weak and stupid.


    Just like the real rich, they don''t show off at ordinary times, and they are generous and easy-going, and they don''t care about small money. He Feng is like this. He himself has strong strength, but ordinary people can''t detect it. They just think he is very weak.


    He deliberately covered up his strength. As for the real Qi, it kept leaking out like a sieve. It was clear that he Feng didn''t take it in his eyes.


    Don''t pay attention to this scattered true Qi.


    However, his appearance, in the eyes of those practitioners who did not know him, obviously despised him.


    When the more than 20 practitioners jumped onto Wangcai''s back again and again, although Wangcai''s back was wide, it was inevitable that it would be a little crowded.


    But somehow, even these practitioners in the back have been almost crowded into a twist, like a crowded bus at work, but there is a large open space around He Feng.


    No one is ahead!


    Even the great elder.

 Chapter 613

    The elder is OK. He knows he Feng''s strength and dare not say anything, but the young people behind him don''t understand. They are all the new generation of disciples of the dragon group and are all elite parts.


    There are more than 100 disciples in a generation, and they are the elite among these more than 100 people, so it is inevitable that they are somewhat arrogant and have higher eyes than the top!


    After seeing that he Feng''s strength is not very strong, and he has occupied a large number of seats, he doesn''t pay attention to their boss.


    Some people in these departments can''t see it anymore.


    For example, song Weiyang, as one of the best disciples of this generation, although his strength is not the best, he is the favorite in the eyes of various masters and uncles.


    The reason is not how handsome he is!


    Even being handsome is useless. The cultivator doesn''t look at the world of faces. It depends on strength.


    But because he is good at drilling camp, and several masters can handle any small things to him at ordinary times, which won the favor of the master.


    I don''t know how much more I have than the disciples in the same period in terms of cultivation resources and opening a small stove.


    However, even with so many things, song Weiyang is still not the strongest, which is enough to see that his talent is not very good.


    Seeing the careless He Feng here at the moment, he couldn''t help but flash an idea in his mind. Do you want to show it in front of the elder?


    Teach this young man a good lesson.


    Let him know what is respecting the old and loving the young, and what is respecting the strong?


    Thinking of something in his heart, song Weiyang was ready to do something. He immediately took a step forward and rushed out of the crowd with an arrow. Wangcai was a little crowded on his back.


    So that several colleagues were knocked around by him that they almost fell to the ground and fell from the sky.


    In the swearing and unkind eyes of the people, song Weiyang quickly stepped out of the crowd and reached He Feng.


    He was upright and upright, as if he was the embodiment of justice at the moment. Facing He Feng, he was scolded for a while.


    "Who are you? Haven''t you seen our elder arrive? Don''t make room for our elder to sit down." Song Weiyang said, pointing to He Feng''s nose.


    To be honest, this is a new generation of disciples of the dragon group. They are really not interested in He Feng, because everyone present is standing, but he Feng is sitting on a yellow pear wood chair.


    Yunzhu stood beside him, holding his shoulder for He Feng, just like a young master in the feudal era.


    Sitting there among a group of standing people, and there is a beautiful beauty waiting next to them, this hatred is not ordinary, so it is inevitable that song Weiyang is a little angry.


    It''s a pity that he kicked on the iron plate this time!


    Isn''t he Feng such a good friend?


    "I''m sitting in my chair. It''s none of your business. Get back now and don''t get in the way of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" He Feng said coldly without even looking at him.


    "How dare you ignore me?" seeing he Feng in front of him, Song Wei ignored himself. Song Wei was so Yang that he was going to explode. His tone was a little shocked and pointed to He Feng.


    "TMD, it''s no shame to give face, isn''t it?" He Feng slapped the purple clay pot in his hand and threw it out. With the hot tea inside, the purple clay pot hit song Weiyang''s face heavily.


    In the blink of an eye, the small purple sand teapot was torn apart, and song Weiyang''s face was bruised, and the broken porcelain pieces also scratched ferocious wounds on his face.


    It looks bloody!


    After seeing an arc of the teapot hit song Weiyang''s face, the new generation of disciples of the dragon group showed a frightened expression in their eyes. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    Always feel a little incredible!


    Cultivators respond quickly, and the reaction speed is incomparable compared with ordinary people.


    Even the most sensitive robot or human cannot reach the level of an ordinary cultivator.


    It''s easy for the strong to avoid the things thrown by the weak, but he Feng is so easy to throw a purple sand teapot.


    Song Weiyang did not escape!


    The strength gap between the two, stand high and judge!


    Song Weiyang was not his opponent. All the disciples instantly judged it. After all, they did it.


    Everyone threw shocked eyes at He Feng. Song Weiyang was nearly 30 years old, and the young man in front of him looked only in his early 20s or even younger!


    It''s not like an adult, but like a teenager!


    But it has such strength, such terror.


    You know, although song Weiyang is not the best, he Feng is also a leader among them. He Feng is so easy that song Weiyang has to suffer a dark loss.


    So, what degree of strength does he Feng have in front of him?


    There was a question in everyone''s heart. Those disciples with cruel eyes secretly classified He Feng as a strong person at the same level or a higher level.


    My heart is also complaining about He Feng. Why do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    However, I''m also a little lucky. I''m glad I didn''t come forward to find he Feng. Otherwise, song Weiyang won''t be injured and lose face at the moment.


    And bring yourself.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Song Weiyang was completely angry, and the whole person was in a crazy state. He took out the long sword he was wearing around his waist, and then stabbed him at He Feng.


    It seems that this guy''s head doesn''t work.


    Just after the teapot hit him in the face, he should have realized that he was not his opponent. He couldn''t even dodge a teapot he threw at him.


    I still want to fight with He Feng. I don''t know what his mind thinks.


    Obviously, in his rage, song Weiyang completely lost his mind. He Feng''s attack on him was not only strength, but also spirit.


    Song Weiyang has always had a strong desire for expression, but now he Feng has lost face here. It''s inevitable that he feels a little reluctant.


    So that in front of the elder, he took out his long sword and started to fight.


    The reason in the past and those little cleverness disappeared. Instead, it was like an angry bison rushing towards He Feng with a sword.


    "Overestimate yourself!" He Feng said coldly.


    Soon, the sharp sword was about to touch He Feng.


    He Feng, who closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to the goods, suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light flashed in an instant.


    Immediately, he Feng shot song Weiyang with the majestic Qi pouring out of his body, which was like the air wave produced by the shell.


    In the blink of an eye, song Weiyang, who just shouted ferociously and rushed towards He Feng with a long sword.

 Chapter 614

    It''s like a kite with a broken line. In mid air, it was photographed for a distance of tens of meters, just like a stone thrown by a stone throwing tool, and plundered rapidly in the distance.


    From Song Weiyang''s standing up to now, it''s only a few tens of seconds in the past, but it''s already showing a big play of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger in front of everyone.


    He Feng easily didn''t even move, so he ended song Weiyang.


    The elder of the dragon group, when he just got up and walked behind he Feng to stop him, or taught song Weiyang a lesson, was forced back by Yunzhu with his eyes.


    When he saw song Weiyang passing through the night like a lightning bolt, the elder trembled slightly and said, "you guys, go and catch song Weiyang!"


    "Yes." even if there were two disciples of the same generation as song Weiyang, he stepped forward and said to the elder.


    "The emperor is not strict, please forgive me." the elder of the dragon group said humbly to He Feng. He Feng waved his hand lightly and said, "it''s okay, it''s a small matter!"


    The disciples of the dragon group, with their mouths open, stuffed an egg easily. It seemed that they were frightened by the situation at present.


    His family is usually unsmiling. He always has a dignified face. The elder who looks like a cold statue will have such a low-key and flattering appearance.


    It''s too much more than they think.


    Their brains can''t bear it for a moment!


    He Feng, however, looked indifferent and did not take these things in his eyes.


    At this time, misty son suddenly shouted, "He Feng, those guys are here!"


    With a slap, he Feng got up and put his chair into the space. He scattered his spiritual knowledge and looked into the distance, but he saw that in the distance, it was the belated church people.


    Two cardinals, dressed in red robes, rode a huge cross instead of the broom jerovsky rode on their crotch, which looked very professional.


    Dressed in red robes and cloaks, it seems strange in the night, but it also conforms to their temperament!


    He Feng narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Although it was late at night, it did not hinder his observation. More than 20 church members who were approaching more than ten kilometers away were clearly seen by him.


    After a few eyes, he Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Weak!


    He Feng in red robes must know what they do. The cardinal is second only to the Pope, but his strength is still not very good.


    From small to large, it can be imagined that their papal strength should not be very strong.


    "Bah!" piaomizi spit on the ground and was spitting on Wangcai''s back. Wangcai was a little angry, shook his body, and then shouted to the guys who were swallowing spitting behind him.


    "You boys, be careful. If you stain the back of this divine beast, I''ll let you taste the taste of turning into water!"


    When talking, Wangcai didn''t forget to smash his mouth. It seemed that he was tasting the taste of human flesh. The voice reached the ears of those disciples. Their legs trembled, but none of them peed their pants.


    After all, if you pee your pants, you''re going to die!


    "OK, don''t scare these cubs. If you are scared, you will go down to explore the way later?" He Feng stamped hard and suppressed some restless wealth, saying angrily.


    Wangcai had to stop his mouth reluctantly!


    At this time, the misty man on one side turned his mouth and said, "slag is all slag! There are only a few people here, and their strength is not very strong. It is estimated that we young people can kill them."


    It can be seen that piaomizi despises the enemies in front of him. It''s not that he despises the enemy, but that these guys are too weak.


    Having experienced the era when the strong gathered, piaomizi was really not interested in these guys.


    He Feng, on the other hand, laughs but doesn''t speak. He is joking. At any time, he should despise the enemy strategically, pay attention to the enemy tactically, and blindly arrogant. That''s the way to death.


    The lesson is ahead.


    When I was by the pond this morning, I almost fell in at one breath, and so did misty son, so I''d better put away my contempt.


    "I don''t know the strength, but I want to say that their speed is too slow. We are several times farther from home than them. We all arrive before them. I don''t know whether they deliberately procrastinate or just this speed!" the elder nodded and said.


    It seems that he can''t see the goods in front of him!


    Goods have to be thrown away. The disciples behind me feel quite useless, but now they have a sense of superiority compared with the enemies opposite.


    Compared with each other, the elder felt that his men were a group of elite soldiers and strong generals, and they were cultivating talents.


    At this time, two more people suddenly came from behind them.


    Holding something similar to a sandbag in his hand., It was song Weiyang who had just been shaken out by He Feng.


    "Are you dead?" the elder said with a dignified expression.


    "No, it''s just that all your accomplishments have been abolished and you can only be an ordinary person in the future." a disciple said after receiving the magic weapon just used to fly in his pocket.


    The elder nodded, but he didn''t think there was anything bad.


    For him, it''s good enough to pick up a life. He wants something else. Daydream.


    At this time, the Archbishop in the distance finally came. He Feng didn''t pay attention to them, but Wangcai suddenly expanded several times and ran across the air. Wangcai, hundreds of meters wide, made all the practitioners standing on it only feel that their side was much empty.


    Suddenly, without any sign, Wangcai expanded more than ten times!


    Now, even if he Feng builds an amusement park on Wangcai''s back, it is more than enough.


    The church and others who came looked at the prosperous wealth suddenly magnified several times in the sky, easily riding brooms or crosses.


    He was stunned in the air and didn''t know what to do.


    "What on earth is in front of my God?" said the bald archbishop, drawing a cross on his chest and holding up the silver cross in his hand.


    It seems that he is extremely afraid.


    The cardinal Nannan next to him said to himself, "is this the demon sealed in the legend?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, perhaps, Wangcai suddenly opened his mouth, and then sent out bursts of sad dragon chants.


    The sound is shaking the sky.


    As if to tear the surrounding air, all the young disciples standing on Wangcai''s back covered their ears in unison.


    The sound is too loud, too penetrating and lethal.


    The majesty from ancient times appears between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 615

    You know, Wangcai is also a dragon. Even if his dragon is somewhat nondescript and formed the day after tomorrow, it is still not something they can shake.


    It''s like a dinosaur in front of you.


    Compared with this prehistoric beast, human beings are too small, and practitioners are too weak.


    Not an opponent at all.


    "How is it?" Wangcai whispered to He Feng on his back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He Feng asked without this strange question. Wangcai was good. Why did he yell? Is it difficult to have estrus?


    It''s embarrassing. After all, it''s easier to find a female snake in the world, but it''s a little difficult to find a female dragon.


    There''s nowhere to find it.


    You can''t go to the bottom of the sea one by one to see if there is a dragon palace.


    He Feng doesn''t have this spare time.


    "Come down!" Wangcai turned his eyes and said helplessly to He Feng. He Feng suddenly realized that it was so.


    In ancient times, when newcomers arrived, they would make a whole one, pass through a halberd door and frighten him. Look at the man''s courage. Wangcai is obviously such a whole.


    But he Feng doesn''t like it.


    It''s no use!


    Are you a hero or a coward? You''ll come out as soon as you try. Why do you have to fix these empty ones?


    What if you meet a guy who will boast?


    But at the moment, the faces of the church and others opposite are full of frightened expressions. Each leg and stomach are a little trembling. It''s terrible. How powerful is this?


    Just a roar can make them tremble from the bottom of their heart. They are scared on their own side before they start.


    If there is a fight, what should we do?


    Is it difficult to achieve such surrender? It would be a shame. When the Caliph Sultan was so powerful, the church did not say to surrender, but the whole army prepared for war and took the initiative to attack.


    Several fearless Crusades!


    Although it was useless, and most of them failed, it was like integrity. Anyway, it was too beautiful at the beginning.


    Now it''s hard for them to surrender to Chao He Feng, who makes them humble!


    The bald Archbishop had mixed feelings. A sense of helplessness came to his heart and felt that he might become a sinner of the whole church.


    William is very interesting. He knows that this trip is dangerous. He didn''t come, but when he arrived, his leading bishop inevitably had to deal with them.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Although the Dragon chant of Wangcai just now frightened them one by one, compared with other priests, the Archbishop obviously recovered very quickly.


    His face was just brushed. When it turned white, it changed back to its previous color. Then he looked calm and said to the left and right: "don''t panic. We''re not fighting this time."


    After listening to his words, the people at the bottom were relieved.


    To fight with such an opponent is not to say to fight, but to say to die.


    Slowly forward, he Feng stood on the faucet of Wangcai, just like a car. The faucet was enough for him to stand. On the left was piaomizi, and on the right was the elder of the dragon group.


    It''s also polite to stand like this.


    Left and right, Chinese people always respect the left, followed by the right. A simple standing method shows the level of honor and inferiority.


    "Coming." looking at the cardinal in red robe in the distance, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    The distance between the two sides is hundreds of meters.


    There was no approach, but he Feng''s voice was like a ringing copper bell, clear and loud, with thick penetration, reaching the eardrums of the church and others.


    It was buzzing in their ears.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing here?" the loser didn''t lose. Although the Archbishop''s legs trembled, he still opened his mouth.


    "I don''t do anything, but I''m just curious about what''s underneath." He Feng said quietly. The two sides had a dialogue in the air hundreds of meters apart.


    "Boy, don''t worry about anything else, just cooperate. Otherwise, all the consequences will be borne by yourself." the elder of the dragon group is just like a hooligan. He threw his wide sleeves and said to the people of more than 20 churches in front of him.


    "Are you the elder of the dragon group?" although I haven''t seen the elder, the bald bishop guessed the identity of the elder.


    "If you don''t know, hurry up and give us three kowtows and nine obeisances?" the elder said coldly.


    It seems that I really didn''t pay attention to the people in front of me.


    "How can you do this? We are equal. Dare you threaten us?" the bald Archbishop said angrily.


    Clay figurines also have a third of urine, not to mention the Archbishop under tens of thousands of people in the church.


    If it hadn''t been for fear of the strength of He Feng and others, I''m afraid I would have lifted the table and dried it.


    Now I can''t stand my inner anger and dare to tell the elder what to do.


    "Ha ha!" the elder sneered, then looked at He Feng''s face in front of him, and found that he Feng had no expression, that is, acquiescence, so he immediately put down his heart.


    Facing the Archbishop in front of him, he said coldly, "if you don''t agree, we can try and see who is the opponent."


    He said this like a hooligan, like a street gangster, waving his tattooed arm and threatening the honest man. He won''t accept you biting me, biting me.


    The Archbishop of the church is angry and speechless. Sometimes it is necessary to be reasonable, but if you have enough strength, you can ignore this thing.


    Because the world is black and white!


    As long as you have strength, it''s not impossible to call a deer a horse like Zhao Gao.


    After hearing the elder''s threat, the bald Archbishop in front of him trembled with some fear. He took a look at the ferocious wealth. The unknown beast really made them scared from the heart.


    Even dare not look at it!


    At this time, Wangcai suddenly seemed to be crazy and began to roar, just like a dog getting angry and making a dull hum there.


    Began to send a signal to the outside that he was angry.


    Remind the people across the street not to make themselves angry!


    On the side of the church, those powers or special powers who have been recruited are quietly away from themselves like villains at the helm.


    It seems that if there is a slight carelessness, as long as the situation is a little wrong, he will grease the soles of his feet and run away.


    If you can''t escape, surrender directly. Anyway, for western culture, surrender is not a shameful thing.


    On the theory of curve saving the country, they are much more powerful than the great traitors and Chairman Wang.

 Chapter 616

    But how could he Feng let them go easily?


    Suddenly, he Feng''s eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, opened. He looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He vaguely felt that the young man was not simple.


    Because even the great elder wants to give him three points.


    Is he the boss behind the dragon group?


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I advise you to cooperate honestly. I say Xiao Li, teach them to be human. Don''t be wordy here. If you go on like this, it will be dawn."


    The elder of the dragon group, formerly known as Li Cheng, when he Feng called himself Xiao Li, his face turned red and white, just like a chameleon.


    Because, in terms of age, he belongs to the Xuanzong generation of He Feng.


    He Feng is more than a few hundred years older than he Feng. Now he Feng is called Xiao Li. Apart from others, he can''t bear it psychologically.


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    Because the cultivation world is the most simple world. Mankind has long lost some rules to measure value. It is still well preserved here. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest!


    Fist is the last word!


    Therefore, even if he Feng''s words made him uncomfortable, the elder Li Cheng dared not resist at all.


    I can only breathe in my heart. This fact is by default!


    Strength is the king. Without absolute strength, he dare not challenge he Feng, nor dare he lift the table. If you lift the table, either you have the ability to put it on the table, or you have enough resistance.


    "Yes." Li Cheng nodded and made a decisive move immediately. Suddenly, the world reversed, and a violent vigorous wind ran up.


    A huge vortex formed between heaven and earth.


    The vortex is big, but not big. It''s like a small tornado, but its power and rotation speed are much greater than that of a tornado.


    Everything is attracted to it.


    Several birds in the air were involved and immediately stirred into meat paste, which was like entering a meat filling machine.


    "What are you doing?" the cardinal just opened his mouth and was surprised to find that at the moment he spoke, this huge storm had just formed.


    Just put them in.


    "Don''t move. I''m not responsible for anything!" the elder said angrily.


    It''s not nice to say that the elder of the National People''s Congress also carried the handle in Causeway Bay when he was young. Although he has become the elder of the dragon group now, he killed people and goods, killed people and robbed treasure when he was young.


    That''s no less!


    Now he Feng is so angry that he naturally has to find a vent, and these ignorant guys in front of him are the best outlet.


    Playing with them, Li Cheng thinks he has this strength.


    Funny, it''s just a few rotten fish and shrimps. With this strength, just find a stronger disciple to solve them.


    If you do it yourself, you''ll lose your share!


    After hearing the words of the elder, the red clothes gambler opposite looked at the violent movement around him, the distorted air, and a cold flash in his eyes.


    He knew that his strength was not the opponent of the other party. He might die without knowing how to die.


    But at the moment, perhaps the storm of vigorous exercise made one of the powers uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether it was a brain problem or something.


    Suddenly he jumped out of the vortex and fled from here, but at this time, when one of his arms just went deep into the vortex.


    Suddenly, a huge suction appeared.


    The archbishop and others who stayed in the vortex were sucked in, and the power was directly sucked into the fast rotating vigorous wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shrill screams turned into meat mud.


    "Alas, why are you so disobedient?" the elder sneered.


    The cardinal completely counseled that the power man was also weak among them, but in the vortex that wrapped them, it turned into a pool of meat mud in only a second.


    Even if they are confident in their own strength, I''m afraid they have to weigh the current situation.


    "We fully cooperate with you. Can you let us out?" although it''s still a shelf, it''s obviously counselled, at least in attitude, pleaded the cardinal.


    Their people are thin. If they are consumed here, I''m afraid they will be finished in the future!


    "It''s good to be so early. We have to do it. Just be honest and obedient? A group of TND cheap bones." piaomizi sneered. He hated this kind of goods most and had to set up a chastity memorial archway for himself.


    If you don''t see who you are, you can''t stop them and don''t know how many bowls of rice you eat.


    "Well, that''s it!" He Feng nodded and said to the elder on one side.


    "OK!" the elder nodded and then waved his sleeve. The huge whirlpool just disappeared. The archbishop and others wrapped in the center of the whirlpool storm even took a breath.


    Everyone''s heart hanging in the air fell down.


    What happened just now really made them scared from the bottom of their hearts!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no ability to resist. One of his colleagues and a friend just disappeared into the vortex, and there was no chance to resist.


    Not to mention the damage to the opponent.


    Everyone looked at He Feng and others in awe. He Feng didn''t care, and then said, "after the seal is lifted by me, you guys go down!"


    "Ah!" the archbishop was stunned and shouted at He Feng!


    Well, why do you want to remove the seal?


    This is the doubt in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask, because it must be reasonable for the other party to let them do so. If he refutes, he can''t be the power who was stirred into meat and mud just now.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t refute, he Feng nodded slightly. He liked this obedient person, just like a loyal hound.


    Don''t worry about it yourself. It''s easy to use.


    At present, he is obviously satisfied with the bald archbishop. Don''t always doubt his old ways of dealing with people. Is it difficult to treat these goods and beat them up before they can be obedient?


    Maybe people are a little cheap.


    The reason why he Feng untied the seal at the bottom is simple, that is, out of inner curiosity.


    Sometimes Curiosity Kills cats!


    But it can also kill people.


    He Feng was full of curiosity at the moment. He couldn''t help peeping down.

 Chapter 617

    Want to find out what happened below, what happened to the dragon, and how did those unconscious evil spirits come into being?


    These are all questions that have been lingering in his mind. If they are not solved, he Feng can''t even sleep, so he must break all these in front of him and ask the casserole to the end.


    "Don''t stand in the air, you guys. You look tired. Come on!" He Feng waved to the church people in front of him, although he planned to use them as cannon fodder.


    But even the cannon fodder has to feed them before they go to the battlefield. He Feng doesn''t mind giving them some preferential treatment at the moment.


    Anyway, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to lie under.


    "Yes." the bald Archbishop didn''t dare to refute. He hurriedly said to He Feng in a respectful tone, even vaguely excited, just like sdemore''s syndrome.


    For those who have caused severe harm to themselves, not only do they have no complaints, but they have a trace of fear and sympathy.


    After the people stood, he Feng searched the Xuanyuan sword offered. This thing had just been received by him in the space. Now it''s time for him to show his power.


    "This is Xuanyuan sword?" the elder of the dragon group looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, looked at the long sword in He Feng''s hand, and stammered in surprise.


    "It''s strange to see less!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he was as hard as throwing javelin, and gathered strong energy in his hands.


    It''s like a javelin thrower.


    Concentrate all his strength on his arm, and then under the push of true Qi, he Feng threw the Xuanyuan sword out. The Xuanyuan sword should fall and draw a golden light in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he hit the fountain below!


    It''s like a shell fell. The fountain on the ground evaporated clean in the blink of an eye, and the hot spring evaporated into white smoke in the air, that is, water vapor.


    When the hot Xuanyuan sword touched the water, it disappeared.


    What''s more wonderful is still behind. At the moment when the Xuanyuan sword fell, it seemed that the stones built by the fountain with a huge shock wave flew around in the blink of an eye.


    Broken into pieces!


    Scattered everywhere, forming pieces of gravel of different shapes and sizes. As for the angel statue, he was hit directly, and this time he Feng used great strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole statue, the main body of the seal, was gradually blackened by the angel statue, disappeared and became the floating smoke in the air.


    It can''t be restored again!


    "The seal has been lifted!" it''s like a water pipe connected to his forehead. The cardinal''s bald head is constantly dripping with sweat, just like it''s raining. His whole body seems to be fished out of the water.


    Looking at the missing statue and fountain below, he stammered and said something dull.


    He Feng ignored him and said, "this is still holy water? Even the water in our water dispenser can''t compare with it. It evaporates directly."


    "Holy water is also water," said the bald archbishop.


    "Oh!" He Feng nodded, indicating that he was listening, and then there was no following. At this time, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some changes under him.


    However, it''s normal that the seal is lifted, and naturally there will be some changes. Otherwise, what seal does it need?


    I only heard bursts of rumbling sound from the ground. In the rumbling sound, the whole manor was like a construction site, and bursts of smoke and dust began to cover, as if shells fell.


    Blow the ground open.


    "It seems to be coming out. I thought we had to go in and find him." he Fengchao glanced at him and said.


    "It''s not that simple!" the cardinal resumed his composure, which is his work. Naturally, he also knows something. Looking at the situation below, he said with a frown.


    "Oh, do you look down on our brothers? Don''t mention it, we really haven''t paid attention to the thing at the bottom!" Li Cheng said with disdain.


    Now he has thoroughly seen the weakness of these people. Naturally, he will not pay attention to them. It is a strong irony.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll try it later!" said the cardinal with a sneer, with a bitter smile in his heart. I''m afraid this land bathed in the glory of God will experience a disaster.


    Many of God''s people may die!


    Because the devil at the bottom has been released. Over time, he will become the heart of the church, and it is not easy for the church to eliminate it?


    Although these practitioners from the East in front of us are powerful, I''m afraid few are willing to get rid of him?


    Even if there is really any danger, they can pat their ass and leave, but for their own, it is a disaster.


    Have to solve it!


    "Go down and be afraid of him?" the elder said with a cold hum. Even if he felt that he would lose more words, why would he go down if he had nothing to do? How dangerous is it?


    It''s not reasonable. How old are you? Why are you still like a young man? Can''t stand the excitement?


    Even though he was constantly annoyed, he regretted that he had just said such frivolous words, and then began to be silent, pinned his head aside, as if he hadn''t seen the archbishop.


    Angry, the bald Archbishop had a burst of alpacas running through his heart. Isn''t it shameless?


    Just now, I put a lot of nonsense here. Now, it''s good to counselle directly, and counselle cleanly, so that I don''t know what to say about him.


    At this time, he Feng, who acted as the referee or the boss, suddenly spoke to stop their further argument and said, "enough, stop talking!"


    The cardinal, who was still unconvinced, was as honest as a quail. With his head down, he looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. He looked very pitiful.


    Don''t always be angry or unconvinced. He Feng obviously pulled away. It was the elder who provoked first, but the responsibility fell on the cardinal.


    It''s a dark curtain, but they have nothing to do. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Moreover, anyone who protects others must have a close relationship. Although the elder is not close to himself, he is much closer than the cardinal.


    At least I''m my own person. I can trust you!


    The cardinal, however, is not of our own kind. His heart must be different. The light is used as cannon fodder. He won''t protect him.


    When they argue, they naturally help the great elder. Who makes the great elder his own?

 Chapter 618

    After stopping the two people''s argument, he Feng looked under the bridge and found that everything had changed. Just now the luxury manor had disappeared.


    Instead, there are large pits like pockmarks, with a depression and crack on the ground, golf course lawn, giant granite buildings and bluestone paved ground.


    And modern villas built in the rear.


    As well as the properly trimmed green plant maze, all turned into nothing. It was like going to the opposite side, there were bombs connected into pieces. In the explosion of two consecutive victories, there was a muffled sound.


    There are only ruins and ruins left!


    "The house I just got!" He Feng looked down and said with some pain.


    He was used to being poor. Looking at his huge manor under him, he disappeared after walking. At the moment, he inevitably felt some bad in his heart, but the misty son on one side comforted him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Last time I wandered around the dragon group, I found that there was a European style building in the back mountain. Oh, it shouldn''t be said to be a combination of Chinese and Western imperial palace buildings." piaomizi said carelessly.


    It seems that this matter was raised inadvertently.


    "Nani?" He Feng frowned and was surprised. It seems that there is only one Chinese and Western Palace complex in the history of the Chinese dynasty. Is it not the Old Summer Palace established by the dogs?


    Darling, did the dragon group take this thing away?


    He Feng was a little surprised. Immediately his face was flat. Li Cheng, who was beyond one side, asked, "I said Xiao Li, did you take away the Old Summer Palace?"


    "Yuanmingyuan what is Yuanmingyuan?" misty asked with some doubt. He didn''t know this thing yet!


    But it''s also normal. I haven''t been in contact with the outside world for hundreds of years. It''s not long before I let it out. It''s also normal to don''t understand some things.


    But the eldest elder of the dragon group looked bitter. His whole face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd. He looked very ugly. He only heard the eldest elder say with a bitter smile: "yes, it is indeed there, but not much."


    "Not much." He Feng asked suspiciously.


    "We only got a part, and most of the rest were burned. This part was not burned. We directly moved it away. Outsiders only thought he was burned!" the elder smiled, but in his heart, there was a burst of mom''s sales batch saying.


    "Oh, send it back to me!" He Feng said without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. You took away all the cultural relics like the Old Summer Palace?


    Insatiable greed, I will confiscate it on behalf of justice.


    "Yes." for He Feng''s banditry, Da Chang always had no way but to nod his head and say yes.


    He Feng doesn''t care about the Old Summer Palace. After all, it''s a garden. It''s just a place to live. He doesn''t pursue enjoyment.


    I want that thing just to satisfy my bad taste!


    The most important thing now is the thing at the bottom, the legendary dragon. After dealing with this thing, we can consider the next thing.


    "Eh, there seems to be a hole in the bottom line!" a disciple brought by the elder pointed to the bottom and said.


    "What is it? The hole? What tunnel is it?" He Feng followed his fingers and looked down, but he saw a big dark hole on the ground over the fountain.


    Not yet. When did this happen?


    "Boy, that''s good. What''s his name?" He Feng said to the young man, not to mention, the boy''s eyes are very sharp, and he has the courage to speak in front of him.


    "Han Li, what he practices is the nine turn golden body skill." the young man said quickly. The envious eyes of everyone around him joked. It was obvious that the young man who looked like their age was a strong man.


    If you can get into his eyes, you will have unlimited prospects in the future.


    So that these young people inevitably envy.


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded. Then he said to the Archbishop on the side, "bald head, please go down!"


    The cardinal''s face turned red and white. It''s the so-called "beating people without beating their faces and swearing without exposing them short". He Feng''s is simply exposing them short. Although his hair is a little bald, he is in a state of regional support for the central government.


    But when people say it in public, it''s inevitable that some people can''t hang on their faces.


    But he was helpless, because he suddenly reacted that there was a more important thing, that is, he wanted to go down?


    At the thought of this matter, everything has been thrown out of my mind. Compared with this matter, what is not a trivial matter?


    Darling, in the end, doesn''t that mean to meet the devil of Chang''e is to die!


    Inevitably, the protagonist hesitated and even had the idea of resisting once.


    As the saying goes, if you want to die, if you don''t, who TMD is willing to die?


    It''s the king''s way to have a good time before death. That''s why so many peasant uprisings break out. If they starve to death or are killed by the government, it''s better to rebel first?


    Just as Chen Sheng and Wu Guang said, if a strong man does not die, he has already died. When he dies, he will raise his name. The princes will rather have seed!


    "Why? Do you still want to rebel?" He Feng looked at the cardinal in front of him as if he could penetrate people''s hearts.


    "Me!" the red Lord looked at He Feng in surprise. He was speechless. He was surprised to find that he Feng could guess his mind.


    "Don''t be silly. I can''t see it if you think carefully?" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he waved his hand and saw the priests, priests and powers of dozens of churches in front of him.


    Suddenly, I felt a vigorous force pressing against me. Before they had any reaction, they were crowded into a ball, and there was no strength all over.


    So imprisoned, crowded together!


    "Tell you, if you fight with me, you only have a dead end, but in the end, you don''t necessarily die. At least there is a chance of life. What do you say you should do?" He Feng sneered and said impatiently.


    The people of the Church looked at each other. Yes!


    He Feng is terrible enough in front of him. What''s the horror of the devil at the bottom? Compared with He Feng, all demons are brothers.


    Everything is afraid of comparison. Once compared, the devil at the bottom seems less terrible.


    Besides, maybe they can get rid of the devil?


    The cardinal''s brain also turned around. He suddenly realized that he was just confused. Why bother He Feng?


    In the end, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but if you start with He Feng, that is, the old birthday star will hang and die!


    "We''ll go down right away!" after thinking about it, the bald Archbishop said to He Feng.

 Chapter 619

    He Feng nodded, then said to them with satisfaction, "that''s right. Good, I have to do it. You don''t go in a hurry and go backwards!"


    After that, as soon as he let go, he released the shackles of these people.


    Then he Feng commanded Wangcai to land and landed on the ground for 100 meters. Then he Feng gracefully stretched out his right hand, made a gesture of invitation and said, "let''s go down!"


    "Yes." the cardinal trembled and jumped down. Behind him were dozens of men. They all knew their fate, that is to be cannon fodder for He Feng.


    It''s a consumable!


    "I don''t understand what you''re thinking. We can pull out one better than them. Why bother to get them here just to let them jump into the pit or die?" piaomizi scratched his head and said.


    "Why?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing!" He Feng didn''t laugh. Fortunately, he Feng was afraid when he smiled. He waved his hand and said. At this time, he only heard he Feng point to the bottom and say to him.


    "It doesn''t matter if our strength is poor, but it''s OK to explore the way. Our strength is strong. However, it''s very comfortable to be blown up by a mine every three or five times. That''s why I called you. Originally, these jobs are yours. Now they are working instead of you."


    Misty son''s face was completely bitter. He understood what he Feng meant and dared to feel. In He Feng''s eyes, he is now a meat shield for thunder.


    Looking at He Feng with a bitter face, he suddenly found that he Feng took a step back and stood behind him. Misty Zi was still confused at the beginning. What''s the matter?


    It''s reasonable that the boss should stand in front?


    How can one of his own men stand in front of the boss? It''s just crossing the line. You can''t do this even when walking.


    At first, misty son was still afraid, but immediately he suddenly realized that there was a foot behind him that kicked over quickly.


    With a plop, misty son was kicked down by He Feng.


    "Let''s go down together!" He Feng shouted behind him. Then he jumped, grabbed Yunzhu, and jumped off Wangcai''s back and landed steadily on the ground.


    The misty son was kicked into the hole by He Feng. He stayed there and took a few steps forward. He Feng came to his Xuanyuan sword. Just now, the Xuanyuan sword hasn''t been taken back by himself since it fell.


    It''s not too late to remove it now!


    With a click, he Feng pulled out the Xuanyuan sword inserted in the dark soil on the ground. Then, a shark skin scabbard appeared behind him. He Feng raised his sword in his left hand and turned his wrist directly.


    Xuanyuan sword was thrown out by him. After a turn in the air, it landed steadily in the brand-new scabbard. The misty son who had just climbed out of the pit saw this.


    When even a flatterer dumped it.


    "Awesome!" he put out his hands and thumbs up while talking.


    He Feng smiled but said nothing. He pointed to his hand and the big pit. Misty son suddenly woke up and immediately screamed and fell into the pit.


    He Feng disagreed and joked. How could he fall with the strength of the ethereal person?


    Just to please yourself!


    "Go down!" He Feng went to the pit. The bottom of the previous hot spring was hollow. It was such a big pit. Now he was going to enter it. It was inevitable that he Feng was nervous.


    It''s not because of fear. It''s human nature that anyone will be a little nervous when facing a strange environment.


    He Feng took Yunzhu''s little hand and jumped into the pit.


    Then he reached the bottom at once, and stepped on the bottom of the pit in just a few seconds.


    "I''ll go. It seems that he wants to collapse!" He Feng felt the falling dust on his head and couldn''t help saying after he fell steadily to the bottom.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly found that his feet seemed soft, not like soil, but like stepping on someone.


    "Who? Who steps on me? Who steps on me?" the voice of the misty son came out. It seemed that he Feng was stepping on him.


    With a click, the switch of the high-power lighting miner''s lamp taken out by He Feng from the space was turned on. In an instant, the orange hot light shone out, illuminating the whole pit.


    He Feng let go of the road and let misty son get up. Then he looked around and became angry.


    "Shit, why are you all here?" He Feng took a look at the bottom of the pit and found that he had just been driven down by himself to see all 20 people stay here. It seems that he hasn''t moved his nest.


    "Can''t get in!" said the Archbishop with a low eyebrow.


    At this time, there were bursts of heavy objects falling to the ground. After a plop, the elder jumped in with more than 20 subordinates.


    "I can''t get in, why can''t I get in?" He Feng said with a frown. At this time, the Archbishop stretched out his hand and saw a hardened gray wall in front of him, which looked like the pouring of reinforced concrete.


    "Is this?" He Feng reached out and touched it. It felt cold and rough. It was no different from his own concrete wall.


    "I''ll go, isn''t this cement?" He Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s possible!" the Archbishop nodded and then explained to He Feng: "this seal was established about 300 years ago. At that time, the original cement had appeared."


    "Whatever he does, I don''t believe you can''t even handle it?" He Feng said with a sneer. These guys in front of him obviously don''t work.


    "This..." the Archbishop didn''t know what to say for a moment, because what he Feng said was the truth.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of stone cracking in my ears. The sound was very clear, just like the sound when the bone joint was broken.


    Pieces of soil began to fall from the top of my head. At first, it was large pieces of soil, and then it gradually evolved into piles of soil.


    "We''re not going to be buried here alive," said a cultivator with a big change of face.


    "Gua wa Zi, look at your promise!" He Feng said unhappily. Then he looked up. The depth of the big pit was only about 300 meters, not much!


    Practitioners here, who can''t shut up for three or five days?


    Even if the road is blocked, what is the difficulty of digging out a road leading to it with their skills?


    If he Feng makes a move, it can be done in a few minutes!


    But at this time, with a bang, a piece of gravel hit him, right in the forehead of He Feng. He hurt a little.


    After all, it''s a stone. If it hits you, it will hurt.


    He Feng looked at the track of the stone flying, but he only saw the stone wall that was just very strong and began to change.

 Chapter 620

    Suddenly.


    The stone wall, which just seemed to be extremely strong and unbreakable, suddenly appeared cracks on it. It was like a heavy hammer hitting the stone wall inside.


    He Feng tried to observe it with his spiritual consciousness.


    But he couldn''t detect the reason inside, because after he Feng''s consciousness entered it, it would be wrapped in black fog, and then he couldn''t see or detect anything.


    It''s like this every time. It''s useless.


    He Feng finally gave up. Instead of doing so, he might as well send a few white mice to explore the way.


    With the collapse of the rock cave wall, huge rocks fell and hit the ground. The people present were either practitioners or powers. They were not afraid of these.


    For them, let alone a stone, it is a shell. What can it do to them?


    But even so, they all stepped back and avoided the collapsed stone wall for fear that some monster would come out and give themselves the result.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Head melon seeds, slightly normal people will do this.


    At this time, suddenly, he Feng found that there was more soil falling on his head, one by one, as if something was filling the pit.


    He Feng Dingqing looked and found that it was Wangcai. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    He couldn''t help getting angry and scolded Wangcai: "what are you doing, Wangcai? Do you want to bury us here alive?"


    "No." Wangcai quickly shook his head. He was just curious about what was going on underneath. He put his head into the hole and planned to take a look at it.


    Unfortunately, he Feng was annoyed by too much earth and rock.


    "Don''t care if you come down for me!" He Feng said angrily. If Wangcai didn''t show up, he didn''t think he had such a meat shield.


    Besides, the strength of Wangcai alone can help him a lot. It''s a waste of resources to let him idle on it.


    We might as well let him find a way.


    At least it won''t be so easy to hang. Looking at his rough skin and thick flesh, generally speaking, nothing should happen.


    "Oh, I see." Wangcai said insipidly. He didn''t have any resistance to the next trip, which came from his confidence in strength.


    To be honest, Wangcai is really a little floating since he turned a snake into a dragon.


    Just like the vengeful consumption after the poor suddenly become rich, Wangcai is crazy now, except he Feng and piaomizi, the original owner.


    He''s never seen anyone.


    After shrinking, and then going down to the bottom through the hole, Wangcai turned into a small snake, whooshed and jumped on He Feng''s shoulder, and then stood up there.


    Although it looks like a dragon, Wangcai''s posture has not changed at all, just like when he was a snake.


    How to say, in a word, mud can''t help up the wall!


    At this time, the cave wall in front of him suddenly popped out, as if some force inside was pushing him forward. Suddenly, the falling gravel pressed the two powers to the ground.


    But fortunately, after all, it''s not an ordinary person. It won''t be dangerous to be hit by a stone or two.


    They struggled to get up from the rubble, before wiping the blood from the wound on their head. At this time, suddenly, a black smoke came out.


    Like the black smoke from the heavily polluted industrial chimney, these black smoke and dust are very lethal. At the moment of contact with him, two western powers.


    If you touch the black smoke everywhere, it will become a material similar to coal. The person is still that person, but his vitality is gone.


    Turned into a black statue!


    "I''ll go!" He Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He looked at the scene in front of him in some surprise. He couldn''t figure out what this thing was.


    However, the elder raised his vigilance. What stayed here were the lifeblood of their dragon group. Although their strength was not very strong, it was the fresh blood of the dragon group in the future.


    If this stubble is dead and clean, there may be a stage in the future. The talents of the Dragon Group will face generation failure, so they must be protected.


    Besides, the current situation is not so crisis!


    Isn''t it just some black smoke? Ridiculous. What danger is this to our friars?


    Even ordinary people, armed with oxygen cylinders on their backs, are not afraid of this thing.


    Immediately, the strong genuine Qi gushed from the palm of the elder, and then the said genuine Qi wrapped all the disciples in front of them to protect them from the danger of these black smoke and dust.


    "This is the dark torrent." the cardinal trembled, raised the cross in his hand, flashed silver, sheltered his people, and then explained what it was.


    "Dark torrent?" He Feng thought about this idiom. Why is it such a vulgar name? It''s like the kind of sanliuwang drama. It doesn''t have a level at all. What is it?


    Just make do with it!


    "What is this?" piaomizi asked curiously.


    "It is said that this is a product of hell. I don''t know what''s going on here." the Archbishop frowned and said that he Feng was slightly stunned. Then he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked him, "is it difficult that this hell is also divided into East and West?"


    "You should!" said the archbishop. "Anyway, your hell and our hell are concrete. I don''t know whether there is a connection between them, but I''m sure they are two independent beings."


    "Pull away!" He Feng reached out and stopped. Later, he found that the dark black smoke had filled the surroundings. Suddenly, he Feng''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly said to the cardinal, "how can this thing block it?"


    "Blocking?" the Cardinal was still a little stunned at the beginning, but immediately his eyes widened suddenly. I''ll go. If this smoke comparable to poison gas bombs or deadly viruses is placed in the secular world.


    What will happen?


    Unimaginable!


    At this time, the cardinal suddenly noticed that the gray smoke had gradually spread to the hole in his own sky. He suddenly changed his face and was about to jump up.


    He Feng grabbed his robe, waved his hand and said, "no, I think of a solution."


    The archbishop was slightly stunned and looked at He Feng in some surprise, but he Feng threw down the wealth on his shoulder.


    He couldn''t help wondering and asked he Feng in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    He Feng ignored him and just bowed his head.

 Chapter 621

    Looking at Wangcai on the ground, I saw that Wangcai was sucking these black smoke and dust one by one, but the speed was a little slow due to the volume.


    However, it can be vaguely seen that Wangcai is absorbing this thing.


    "Can he absorb this thing? And it won''t hurt?" the Archbishop looked at Wangcai in surprise and thought it was incredible. He Feng brushed his lips and ignored him.


    Funny, as the greatest beast in the world, if the Dragon sucks this thing and dies, it will be a shame.


    But immediately, the Archbishop''s eyebrows locked again. He looked at the speed of Wangcai''s absorption and the black smoke that was about to gush out of the hole in the sky.


    No, don''t worry.


    Although the snake like animal in front of him can absorb this thing, compared with the speed of the dark torrent, his absorption speed is too slow.


    Just like a swimming pool, the water is never as fast as adding water, so that it can never be dried.


    At such a speed, it can only delay its function, and can not completely solve the dark torrent in front of us.


    So, just surprised for a while, the archbishop was still a little worried. He Feng looked at everything about him. To be honest, it would do harm to this thing.


    He Feng also knows that it''s not a matter of one or two people dying.


    It may be the death of tens of millions. Darling, it''s terrible to think about it. Don''t let this happen.


    "Shit, look at your speed. It''s too slow. Make it bigger for me. Block the hole above and suck as much as you have!" He Feng kicked Wangcai, just like playing football, and kicked Wangcai into the air.


    Then along the opening of the cave, it suddenly reached the middle of the air.


    As the saying goes, people can''t get rid of Newton''s constraints as long as they are on the earth. Under the action of force, Wangcai kicked into the air by He Feng gradually falls, and on the way of falling.


    Wangcai is a suddenly open body.


    Five clawed dragon, ferocious at first sight!


    Wangcai, who opened his teeth, flew down from the sky, and his body was gradually enlarged. The huge scales were clear, and the big mouth was opened on the ferocious dragon beard.


    Inside is a deep esophagus.


    At the moment when the big mouth opened, Wangcai suddenly sucked hard. The dark torrents that had just melted into the hole suddenly looked like dust sucked away by a vacuum cleaner.


    In the blink of an eye, Wangcai was quickly sucked into his mouth, batch by batch, endless, as if he were swallowing the stars, and Wangcai''s stomach seemed to be a bottomless pit.


    They are constantly swallowing these dark torrents.


    Devour everything!


    Just a few minutes later, under the huge suction of Wangcai, the stone walls that constantly gushed out of these dark torrents seemed to be hollowed out by the continuous suction of Wangcai.


    The air gradually became clear.


    The black that just covered everything gradually disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of Qingming. The light could shine in again. The previous fingers disappeared.


    The ferocious wealth in the sky fell down again.


    He Feng reached out to catch him. At this time, Wangcai had shrunk into a small dragon. He Feng touched his stomach with his fingers and found that there was no change as before.


    I can''t help feeling a little shocked.


    What a bottomless hole should Wangcai''s stomach be?


    At this time, Yunzhu on one side suddenly pulled He Feng''s collar and said, "there are changes in the master!"


    He Feng hurriedly looked inside. It doesn''t matter. He was shocked. I''ll go. What''s sealed here?


    Dragon, where is a dragon? It''s clearly a dragon''s nest.


    At the moment when these dark torrents passed away, he Feng suddenly noticed that his spiritual consciousness had resumed its function. Why he couldn''t detect it before, and the reason for what happened under it came out.


    It''s because of these dark torrents!


    This thing has the function of shielding your consciousness.


    That''s why I can''t detect anything. Now, these so-called dark torrents have been sucked clean by Wangcai. Naturally, it''s impossible to detect the situation inside.


    When he saw the situation inside, he Feng had a feeling of stabbing the dragon''s nest.


    Because there is a dragon sealed here, it is clear that it seals a dragon nest, which is full of dragons just hatched in this huge space.


    Of course, this dragon is not the kind of dragon in the East, like Wangcai.


    It''s a dragon in the Western sense. It looks like a bat. It has two pairs of big wings. It''s not good-looking at all. It''s black and has two feet. It''s similar to ordinary birds. However, it has strong combat power.


    It seems that he Feng can spit fire, but he Feng didn''t see it.


    "I said, what are you doing here?" He Feng asked the archbishop.


    "God, I can''t imagine that it would be like this!" the archbishop was also stunned. He could detect the situation inside now. Of course, he was a little surprised.


    This record is obviously unreliable. It clearly says a dragon. How can it be a dragon nest? Look at the posture inside. There are hundreds, right? Even if it is a dragon slayer, where can I find so many dragon slayer?


    The archbishop was completely flustered. At present, this situation is really some thorny.


    Everything in front of us is such a scene. This big pit extending hundreds of meters underground may be the way for these dragons to rush out of the channel after opening the seal.


    After the surrounding rock walls are broken, the situation inside is that it is a huge space. The area is about one square kilometer under the ground of the whole manor.


    And this space is very high, full of viscous webs similar to spider webs, which looks particularly disgusting, and these white lines similar to spider webs are connected.


    They are round dragon eggs. Now only the shell is left. The shell is broken, and a little dragon is struggling out of the viscous unknown yellow solution.


    The whole body was sticky, and his appearance was particularly disgusting and ugly.


    In short, he Feng doesn''t want to see more.


    Lose one''s life!


    The most important thing is that there are too many things. There are 800 without 1000. Although it doesn''t look very strong, he Feng can''t stand this nausea alone.


    "You guys go in!" He Feng pointed to some priests and said.


    "Ah!" these people were obviously stunned and waved their hands in some fear, indicating that they didn''t want to go. After all, there was a dragon''s nest inside. If they went in, what would be better?


    I''m afraid I''ll die without residue!


    If so many dragons bite themselves, I''m afraid they have only one bone shelf left.

 Chapter 622

    You don''t know what to do. You have to do it yourself to get in?


    He Feng was a little angry and didn''t want to face. It was like that. He winked at the archbishop and said, "this is your territory. Shouldn''t you deal with the things here?"


    The archbishop was a little stunned and understood. Yes, we don''t deal with our own territory. Who can help us deal with it?


    Is it difficult to let these people, how is it possible? It is obvious that they are a group of guys who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. How can they ask them to help?


    At present, these difficult situations can only rely on the people who teach themselves.


    Thinking of this, the Archbishop''s face immediately collapsed, and then said coldly, "do you hear me? I''m not going in yet. I''ll protect you in the back."


    But these people were obviously a little counselled. Looking at the situation in front of them, they hesitated to go in. Seeing their appearance, the archbishop was a little angry and sternly scolded: "why don''t you want to rebel? I tell you that if you don''t go in, the next person bound on the torch of the church will be you."


    "Ah?" these selected priests and powers are obviously shocked by the burning pillar. They haven''t used it for many years. Is it difficult to use it on their own people?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    The reason is not because of anything else. This burning pillar is not an ordinary burning pillar. This pillar itself has the function of burning the soul. If you stay on it, even if your body dies, the soul will endure his next torture.


    It can be said that life is better than death.


    Inevitably, these powers have some fear.


    They looked at the Archbishop angrily, but there was nothing they could do. Then they looked at the hole, so they had to hesitate and go in step by step.


    From time to time, I turned my head and looked at it. The look in my eyes was so desperate, as if I wanted to step on the road of hell.


    In fact, it''s not much worse!


    "Do you think so?" just after putting those people on the road to death, the Archbishop turned and bowed to He Feng.


    "OK, but why are you so cruel? This is your own person." He Feng nodded, but still asked strangely.


    The foreigner is cruel not only to others but also to himself.


    The Archbishop felt dejected for a while. He had no choice but to resist He Feng. Don''t think about it. It was death. It''s better to cooperate honestly than this. Maybe he can get praise from others.


    It''s like being a slave. If you do well, you can get some benefits.


    That''s why so many people are scrambling to be slaves.


    "You don''t want me to help you solve this problem?" He Feng suddenly seemed to realize it and asked in surprise.


    "Well." the Archbishop nodded heavily. To be honest, this is his ultimate goal. His family knows his own affairs. He knows that his own energy can''t solve the dragons in front of him.


    Even if it can solve most of the problems.


    But what if one or two run out?


    If only one of them ran out and hid, it would be enough for them to have a headache, not to mention so many. If they really escaped, I''m afraid most of them could escape.


    What will be the situation within the energy of the whole Western church?


    It''s not too much to say it''s hell on earth.


    Therefore, it is difficult to guarantee that he Feng will compromise now and want to solve the current problem through He Feng''s power. Unfortunately, he Feng is not such a person. He doesn''t want others to use himself as a gun.


    In that case, I always feel controlled and played with by others. It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "You think too much. No matter what you do, I won''t care. You still need to solve everything here by yourself." He Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, suddenly, a dull Bang came, some dragon eggs inside began to explode, and bursts of vibration came from the ground. He Feng suddenly realized.


    He said to the misty son on one side: "it turns out that the holes caused by the explosion on the ground just now are produced because these dragon eggs are hatched. Is this the legendary induction of heaven and earth?"


    "No, it should be the huge energy contained in the dragon egg. It was released at the moment when the broken shell was born, so it would explode." piaomizi stroked his beard and said.


    He Feng suddenly, then squatted on the ground and looked inside, but he saw the three power priests and priests who had just entered. At the moment, they had walked a few meters inside.


    How many meters have you been walking for so long?


    It was tolerable, but who could not bear it? He Feng immediately became angry, stretched out his palm, and a genuine Qi gathered in his palm. Then he pushed hard. Suddenly, the three Pathfinder guys inside were pushed 78 meters inside in an instant.


    Into the central area!


    "In other words, what is the package in the middle like a silkworm chrysalis?" He Feng looked at the huge thing wrapped with spider silk in the middle and asked the cardinal aside.


    He Feng tried to observe with his own spiritual consciousness, but he was confused about what was here. He inevitably had some doubts!


    The Archbishop looked around, then suddenly his pupils widened, and then trembled and said, "this is the dragon."


    "I see!" He Feng suddenly realized. At this time, he suddenly noticed that he seemed to have just pushed these people over there.


    But I saw only one side. The perfect combination of priest, priest and power man was pushed in by He Feng. After 70 or 80 meters, they walked carefully in front.


    The ball wrapped by the huge spider silk is stepping on.


    It''s sticky. I don''t know what solution it is.


    Extremely viscous!


    At this time, the priest who was walking among the people suddenly fell into the spider silk package as if he had stepped empty.


    He Feng, who was watching from a distance, also raised his spirit.


    At first, it was a leg. After one leg fell into, the priest gave a wry smile and said to the left and right, "man, give me a hand."


    But they didn''t wait for them to come forward and pull him. Suddenly, the priest suddenly looked ferocious, and then a scream. Then it was as if something was dragging him inside.


    Suddenly it was dragged into the spider silk.


    The biggest one is like a spider''s web. The sphere is the size of a small house. When you fall into it, one side of the spider''s Web turns red.


    Red with blood.


    Everyone noticed something bad, especially the two people in their place, two people, a power man and a priest, now turned pale and ran away in fear to jump out of the area.


    He Feng also quickly stretched out his hand and sucked out a suction.


    Prepare to rescue the two.

 Chapter 623

    But after all, it was a little late. At the moment he stretched out his hand, there were priests and powers climbing on the huge spider web sphere.


    At the same time, it seems to be grabbed by something and pulled into it.


    Then another area was dyed red.


    At this time, the newly hatched dragons inside suddenly made an ugly cry, just like a male duck. It was very ugly to hear.


    It''s a huge mental torture.


    Listening to this voice, it''s a kind of suffering. Looking at the situation in front of him, he Feng couldn''t help feeling cold. What''s going on in front of him? What''s in this huge silkworm chrysalis?


    The Archbishop next to him told him.


    What is locked inside may be the legendary dragon. Let him not take it to heart.


    However, it is still inevitable that he Feng is always curious and awed about the Dragon here, which comes from the unknown.


    For the unknown.


    Whether you fear it or not.


    Be careful, there''s no big mistake.


    Look at the huge silkworm chrysalis in front of you?


    For him, he Feng is confident that he will not be helpless by him, but he has to be vigilant. In case something happens, it will not be fun.


    I''m not here to find myself guilty.


    If that''s true, it''s better to leave early, so as not to catch up with himself. After so many things, he Feng cherishes his life.


    If you don''t care about your life, can you expect others to care?


    "These two goods died miserably!" he always had no fear of the dead. He stroked his beard and said to the misty son on one side.


    Compared with He Feng, their age is still relatively close. Speaking, the generation gap is relatively small and easy to communicate. Misty son didn''t ignore it and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. It''s probably turned into pus. I have a hunch that the thing inside should come out!"


    Among other things, piaomizi had a good hunch. When his voice just fell, he Feng suddenly noticed what looked like a silkworm chrysalis in front of him.


    Began to change gradually.


    I only saw that there seemed to be something struggling, as if I was full and had the strength to break free. I wanted to break free from the silkworm chrysalis that bound me and come out again.


    The church and others are enemies.


    They don''t have the strength of He Feng and can''t keep calm. In sharp contrast, he Feng and others are calm. Joking, it''s a small case in front of them.


    Everyone has seen great storms. Both the elder and the misty son seem to be calm and calm. They look at the scene in front of them. It seems that they are not counselled at all.


    Emotions can be infected. Their calm appearance also infected the new generation of disciples of the dragon group. They didn''t show any fear when they saw these disciples.


    Instead, he was eager to look inside and almost said a word to his elder.


    "Elder, do you want our brothers to go in and practice?"


    It''s a pity that the elder obviously cherishes their disciples. After all, it took more than ten years to cultivate these twenty. If they are ruined at once, or lose more than half, they will lose a lot.


    Not to mention anything else, the talent generation that the Dragon Group will face in the future is a big problem.


    He doesn''t want the dragon group to collapse in a few years because of the lack of successors of talents. Then he, the 17th elder, will become a major sinner of the dragon group and be remembered on the pillar of shame in history.


    For future practitioners to spit on.


    That would be a shame.


    "Should we be vigilant in case of any conflict inside?" the elder was obviously an old man, and he wanted to be stable and said to He Feng.


    "No need!" He Feng said calmly at first. Immediately he thought what he said was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "just do as you say. In addition, if there is anything to do next, you can protect the goods behind you. If there is a fight, I''ll do it!"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, the elder cast a grateful look. To be honest, if it was his own words, he could retreat calmly, but there would be some trouble if he was accompanied by the goods beside him.


    After all, even if these disciples practice more seriously, they have talent and how good the future prospects are, they can''t change the fact that they are just a rookie at the moment.


    He Feng didn''t do this because of anything else!


    Anyway, for him, no matter what comes, he is estimated to be able to deal with it easily. Even if something really happens, he must be the fastest when he runs away.


    His safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Naturally, I disdain to compete with these young people for something.


    It''s not necessary.


    What''s more, if they really fight, I''m afraid they won''t play any role with their strength. They can only increase the number of corpses. At that time, they will have to involve themselves in collecting the corpses.


    What trouble?


    As for the people on the Archbishop''s side, he Feng is not in the mood to take care of them. He is not his own. Why should he take care of you? Whether you can survive depends on your luck.


    "Can you let our people leave here?" the Archbishop looked inside bitterly and found that the huge thing wrapped in spider silk was creeping gradually. He said to He Feng with some worry.


    "Your people don''t need it. You know, this is your territory. You all ran away. Let''s deal with it. It''s against the rules. Stay!" He Feng glanced at the more than 20 shivering numbers behind him and said with a sneer.


    I''m kidding. Just take care of yourself.


    You outsiders also want me to help you and leave at the critical moment. I think too much!


    It''s good enough not to use you as cannon fodder. What good things are you still thinking about here? indulge in wishful thinking!


    At this time, Han Li, the proud disciple of the elder behind he Feng, suddenly pointed to the spider web object in front of him in the depths of the cave and shouted.


    "Look, there seems to be something coming out!"


    He Feng suddenly stopped arguing with the archbishop and looked inside, but he only saw that in just a few minutes, there had been countless changes.


    Among the huge spider webs like a house, the thick ones are like spiders. Among the white silk spherical objects spit out, under his layers of wrapping, a thing suddenly stretches out, black.


    I don''t know what it is!


    He Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. He Feng found that it seemed to be a claw, which was also connected with thick viscous liquid and hung several lung leaves, which were dripping with blood. It seemed that it was just left by those powers.

 Chapter 624

    It is estimated that the Dragon inside has chewed them and eaten them clean.


    He Feng couldn''t help but mourn in his heart for a while. The deceased was great, and he still respected him.


    As for who just forced them to die, he Feng has forgotten to joke. How could he do such a miserable thing?


    He Feng is the embodiment of justice, so he has to write two words on his forehead. He is a good man!


    Where would you do such a thing?


    So everything is a misunderstanding!


    How could he Feng, a scholar of the hall, do such a thing?


    The bald Archbishop''s face has been bitter, and the few hairs on his forehead are falling off rapidly. Worry, is it difficult to plant all the more than 20 holes he has brought here?


    This will be a disaster for people, as far as the sparse church is concerned. It is likely that they will face the situation of no one available after six months.


    This is not nonsense!


    The total number of church members in the world is only more than 1000. Today, there are 20 or 30, which is equivalent to 2%.


    Come here every once in a while!


    Don''t think about it. In a few times, the church will be finished by itself.


    "Come out, come out!" He Feng said, pointing to the thing inside.


    The tone is a little excited. After all, this thing has been hanging your appetite for so long, but it can be regarded as showing signs. Can you not be excited?


    This is like waiting for your grades after the college entrance examination. When the grades come out, no matter whether they are good or bad, you always have to be excited!


    "Oh, hey, it''s disgusting!" said the boss with misty eyes.


    This thing inside is really disgusting. I just see that it seems to break out of its shell like other dragons, and so does the big dragon.


    From this dense and thick spider web, he began to break free, perhaps because he had just eaten them. His whole body was covered with blood. Of course, he certainly didn''t own it.


    After coming out, he Feng only felt the strong smell in front of him.


    His nostrils were filled with this smell. He hurriedly closed his breath and didn''t absorb the dirty air. It smelled too bad, just like the rotten smell of 10000 corpses.


    As this thing gradually broke away, he Feng only saw in front of himself. It seemed to be a thick film, a shell, which generally wrapped it. The layer of material similar to spider web was gradually torn apart by him.


    It''s like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon!


    Slowly break free. Then at first only part of a claw was exposed.


    In the end, there was a sudden tear and try. Someone was tearing the plastic cloth and gave a sharp shaking sound. Suddenly, a bloodbath came.


    Everyone looked inside carefully without blinking. After all, they felt that they had suffered a great loss when they looked at something that had not been seen for hundreds of years.


    But just like the high cost special effects blockbuster, there is a guy like the Dragon commonly seen in western movies.


    It seems that both eastern and Western myths and legends have cultural basis.


    Other things are good. The special effects movies are very similar.


    As like as two peas, he thought that Wang CAI was just a special case. I didn''t think it was almost the same. The dragon in the West and the dragon in the East were exactly the same on the screen.


    The impressiveness in front of us is similar to these little dragons that have just hatched everywhere.


    It was a direct enlarged version. He Feng looked at it and wondered how to subdue it.


    "Wangcai, you''ll clean him up later?" He Feng said to Wangcai.


    As soon as Wangcai''s face changed, he shook his tail violently, lay on the ground, carefully planed a small pit on the ground with his claws, and seemed to be going to the bottom of the ground to escape here.


    Seeing him like this, he Feng understood that the boy wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to go!


    He immediately turned black. Why are you like this? Even if you can''t use it in ordinary days, you can''t use it. It''s good for you to go to war at a critical moment. You counselled or didn''t want to go before you went up.


    What''s your use?


    It''s better to stew a bowl of dragon meat and eat it.


    He Feng threatened Wangcai with a cold tone: "don''t pretend to be garlic, and then dare to drill down. Believe it or not, I''ll catch you directly and roast you?"


    After that, he Feng said to the young disciples of the Dragon Group: "guys, do you want to taste the dragon meat? It''s a great tonic. It can promote your cultivation. It''s more powerful than the panacea and the genius treasure!"


    The disciples looked at each other. They didn''t know which one he Feng was going to do. Wangcai was not something they could afford. It was a giant dragon. It was the most powerful existence in Chinese myths and legends.


    The totem of the whole Chinese nation!


    Even if they don''t know his specific strength, these dragon group practitioners in front of them are still afraid from the heart. After all, Wangcai''s strength is not comparable to theirs.


    If you really annoy Wangcai?


    If nothing else, they won''t be able to live any longer.


    Even if there are big elders and dragon group, this boss can''t cover it, because Wangcai is a rare thick thigh in the world. It''s really a little tricky to annoy Wangcai.


    He Feng is OK. After all, his strength is there, but they don''t have this ability. If Wang Cai is angry, I''m afraid the elder won''t protect them anymore.


    I''m afraid I have to kill them by hand, and then send them to Wangcai''s mouth to let Wangcai enjoy their taste.


    So after hearing he Feng''s joking words, the disciples of the dragon group began to tremble and tremble a little. Joking, isn''t it for us to die?


    That''s a dragon. Can we afford it?


    A series of questions flooded out of the minds of the disciples.


    The answer is impossible!


    So they lowered their heads one by one and dared not look directly at He Feng. It was like an ostrich. He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw their appearance. These guys had no sense of humor.


    Are you kidding? Scared like this!


    Wangcai''s elated Chao Hefeng turned a white eye and said, "see? They are not willing to eat this beast. You are the most vicious and heartless. You want to eat this beast. Believe it or not, I''ll contact those people in the animal protection organization?"


    Shout, it''s been a long time. Wangcai also knows something. Even the mobile insurance organization knows it.


    He Feng sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you really let those people know, I''m afraid you took away the slice research in the morning. Where are you qualified to be presumptuous in front of me? Besides, I really don''t care about them. I don''t believe you try."

 Chapter 625

    After listening to He Feng''s words, Wangcai helplessly lowered his head. Yes, compared with ordinary people, he Feng is too powerful.


    No matter how powerful the animal protection organization is, it can''t restrain a cultivator, so he can only continue to bear the ravages of He Feng.


    Looking at Wangcai who ate turtles, he Feng felt proud for a while. He was in a panic now. When he saw that everyone wanted to play, he immediately stepped on Wangcai''s tail and made Wangcai unable to move.


    So that he could no longer drill underground.


    Then he Feng bent down and pulled Wangcai, who was trampled on the ground, out of the soil. Wangcai struggled with his claws. Five Dragon claws were like the claws of a little cat. He Feng struggled violently there, but he Feng was unmoved.


    Joking, how could he let Wangcai break free easily? Moreover, Wangcai is only a symbolic resistance, but there is no real resistance.


    Naturally, he Feng easily captured it in his hand.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, he Feng crumpled his wealth into a ball, and then suddenly waved his arm, just like a javelin thrown at the sports meeting.


    Suddenly he threw Wangcai in.


    "This beast is not finished with you!" Wang Cai shouted. He Feng threw him in, slipped from the air and landed on the ground, just in front of the sphere wrapped by the huge spider web that was gradually opened.


    After sliding a few steps on the ground, it stopped!


    The moment Wangcai was just thrown on the ground by He Feng, with the last tearing sound of his life and violent shaking, the giant dragon suddenly opened its wings, just emitting viscous liquid.


    There was a roar!


    Ah.


    In the huge roar, the air on the ground with poor circulation suddenly became fishy and abnormal, filled with a breath similar to heavy halitosis.


    Misty son frowned slightly. He waved his hand slightly and said, "how long has this thing not brushed its teeth? Why is it so smelly?"


    "Of course it stinks. Since he came in, it is estimated that we are the first group of people they have met. We haven''t brushed our teeth or rinsed our mouth for hundreds of years. How much do you think the bad breath can be?" He Feng said with a white look.


    I''m kidding. The old man always asks illogical questions.


    I don''t know whether he is really stupid or deliberately looking for words. He wants to communicate more with He Feng and win over the relationship between the two sides.


    "The dragon is awake!" said the Archbishop with a pale face, and then it was like Sister Xianglin. The Archbishop suddenly lowered his head, looked carefully at He Feng, and muttered to him.


    "If I had known this, I should have advised you that you shouldn''t send someone in. In this case, the Dragon wouldn''t wake up so soon if he didn''t take blood. Alas, I just thought he would be fine if he was locked inside. I didn''t expect it. Alas..."


    "Shut up, you." He Feng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak. After realizing he Feng''s impatience, he kicked on the Archbishop''s ass and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Civilization, let''s talk about civilization. Don''t beat people. Let''s go to the theatre first!" He Feng coughed twice and said to piaomizi. After the Archbishop got a few feet, maybe he was born cheap and obedient after being beaten.


    Hurriedly nodded and dared not speak again.


    It''s just that the little eyes looking at He Feng obviously have some resentment. It''s like a resentful woman. What he Feng looks at is a burst of cold. I''m kidding. A middle-aged bald greasy uncle, or a ghost guy, has been staring at you with resentment.


    I don''t know. I thought I was watched by fags.


    Rao is He Feng''s strong psychological quality, which is inevitable. He was a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help humming coldly, and then asked, "I said, can you not stare at me like this? If you look at me like this again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Then he turned his head to one side, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Did you hear that?" piaomiko seemed to be a real dogleg at the moment, even if he kicked on the Archbishop''s ass, and then shouted.


    And the Archbishop also dared to be angry but not to speak. Where did he have the courage to challenge the ethereal son?


    There is no such strength!


    He can only stand there in anger and dare not speak. His red robe has been kicked out several big black footprints. His eyes also change and he is beaten continuously.


    It was a great blow to the prestige of the Archbishop who was the only one in the church.


    The leaders act with authority, and the prestige is gone. The blow to the leader''s personal image will be infinite!


    But fortunately, piaomiko didn''t kick a few feet. He was attracted by the situation inside. The epic drama and the best special effects movies were not as powerful as him.


    I only saw four or five hundred little dragons surging inside like a flood. They whispered as if they were just quick-made chickens in the factory. They lined up in neat lines and ran towards the mouth of the giant dragon.


    The nearest ones!


    It has jumped into his mouth, and the dragon is not vague. He swallowed it directly without chewing. At present, hundreds of newly hatched dragons in the empty Dragon Nest are running obediently to his mouth.


    He Feng thought that these dragons were his trained men, or the dragon eggs he came down, were his descendants, but he didn''t expect that they were his food or feed.


    "What the hell are these little dragons?" He Feng couldn''t help asking the cardinal aside. Everything in front of him was too surprising. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s the matter with the dragon in front of him?


    It''s obviously a Bruce Lee of the same model as him, but the proportion is a little reduced. Why swallow one at a time?


    And these little dragons also have problems. How can they honestly jump into his mouth? Don''t you know how to resist? Don''t you know you''ll die when you go in?


    "I don''t know!" the archbishop is also a little strange. The disaster of the rampant dragons that just frightened him did not appear, and it may not appear in the future, because the Dragon nest that just made him suffer from intensive phobia seems to be a poultry farm at the moment.


    Produce this modern instant chicken.


    Then as food, it was sent to the table!


    There is no threat at all.


    After his heart had just dropped a little, his heart, which had just sunk into his stomach, mentioned his throat again. He only saw that the giant dragon in front of him began to change faintly after swallowing more than a dozen little dragons.


    "I''ll go. It''s a quick blood recovery? Swallowing these newly hatched dragons is to restore its strength as soon as possible." He Feng suddenly realized and said to the people around him in surprise.

 Chapter 626

    Looking forward through the hole, I only saw the shy dragon, which had just shrunk into a ball of sticky wings, and gradually stretched out, just like a cicada that had just exited its shell.


    Wings in the sun began to harden, become strong and can fly high!


    This process, after swallowing small dragons, is gradually shortened, and his changes can be observed with the naked eye.


    "I see!" He Feng suddenly realized. He frowned, pointed to the inside and said, "the Dragon inside is probably aware of their existence and danger. He feels that he is not our opponent now, so he wants to recover his strength as soon as possible and fight with us!"


    "I see!" piaomiko also realized that he was a person who had experienced resurrection. In essence, the resurrection was not much different from the seal of the dragon.


    They all lived the rest of their lives. When they thought that they had just lived, the first thing they did was to restore their strength. Misty son suddenly understood the idea of the dragon in front of him. In troubled times, human parents still changed their children and ate.


    Besides, what about dragons?


    They do not have the moral code of human beings. Naturally, they will also make some animal actions.


    Now, in order to restore strength, why not sacrifice your hatched dragon eggs?


    After thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help yelling at Wangcai, who was still there and sitting silently at the foot of the dragon. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he didn''t know to do it quickly.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him. You don''t do him when he is weak. I''ll see how you do it when his strength recovers."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Wangcai sat inside, calmly said to He Feng, and then said to He Feng quite overbearing: "you see, you''re worried, the emperor is not worried, the eunuch is worried, you see the one around you, the one in red, they should be worried, not us."


    Click!


    The Archbishop''s heart sank for a minute. His face was pale, he knelt on the ground with a plop, and then said to the prosperous wealth inside: "Lord beast, please get rid of it, otherwise, he will be on the side of the disaster and cause the death of thousands of creatures."


    "Don''t say so much!" Wangcai said unhappily. Although he Feng was angry, he understood Wangcai''s painstaking efforts. Doesn''t he just want to strive for more benefits for himself?


    Although it is estimated that he also has selfishness, no matter what, he Feng always considered some for himself. He Feng nodded and kept silent, and no longer put pressure on him.


    Anyway, he will get rid of the Dragon sooner or later. Removing the devil guard is what practitioners should do. He Feng estimated the strength of the Dragon inside, but it is not very strong. He will get rid of those hypnosis and secret means.


    I can''t help myself at all!


    It''s not hard to get rid of him.


    It''s easy.


    Not to mention him, even misty son Wangcai can easily get rid of him. In that case, there is no need to keep it as the disaster side. After all, the people are innocent after all. Hefeng doesn''t want to see him kill Sifang.


    For this beast!


    It''s a matter of ease. If you run to China, you''ll be guilty. Taking precautions is the king''s way!


    But it''s one thing to get rid of them. It''s another thing whether you want to help them get rid of them or not. It''s not in line with Wangcai''s nature not to take advantage of this opportunity. After all, he can stay with piaomizi for a long time. I don''t know how long.


    I''m afraid I haven''t done much to cheat.


    I only heard Wang Cai sitting there calmly say: "Let me tell you, our Chinese government has our Chinese rules. In ancient times, when a large army went to war, even if it was a small soldier, you had to pay a few liang of silver for the promotion. Otherwise, if you want us to move, there is no door. Even when there is a war, you have to give us several liang of war money. You empty teeth, let us do it and daydream!"


    After that, Wangcai also gave a heavy cold hum and accentuated his tone.


    The cardinal snapped and gave himself a big mouth. Why are you so stupid? You didn''t realize such a simple truth.


    This group of practitioners came all the way from the East and tossed for tens of thousands of miles. Is it difficult to come here and toss for yourself?


    Being an official for thousands of miles is only for wealth, but galloping for thousands of miles? It''s not for that thing.


    He suddenly realized that hundreds of years ago, he always sent two boats to get hundreds of millions of liang of silver from others. Now it''s good that others came here.


    It''s time to bleed!


    The cardinal grimaced. After taking his mouth twice in a row, he said to the rich man inside, "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" He Feng suddenly raised his spirits, and Wangcai inside frowned. He really didn''t know what to want. They really didn''t understand what the church was at present. They didn''t know what it was.


    This money or something, the cultivator has nowhere to use it, and he doesn''t lack it. It''s just a pile of waste paper.


    What''s more, the difference between the two sides is so great that they can''t get together at all. What''s more, they don''t know what treasures they have here. Even if they want to pass, they may not be able to use them. It''s really a headache!


    He Feng also frowned. He really didn''t know what to ask for?


    He simply opened his mouth and said, "do you have gold? Do you have gemstones? Anyway, precious metals and jewelry come as much as you have!"


    "Good!" the cardinal nodded. They really don''t lack this thing. The era of great navigation is the last peak of the church. Although it has gradually declined, there is no shortage of gold, silver and jewelry collected every year.


    Don''t you see, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Church even asked a believer of the Lord, Yongli emperor of the Southern Ming Dynasty, to make an eastern expedition to preserve his empire.


    It can be imagined that money is naturally big!


    He Feng just wants some yellow and white things in the secular world. It''s easy for them. They can''t pay a big price at all. They don''t even need to bleed!


    Isn''t it just some money?


    Money is the least valuable thing for people with special functions like them!


    Gold and jade, hunger can''t eat, cold can''t dress!


    Only because scarcity is regarded as a general equivalent by human beings, it gives it special value. In fact, they really have no value at all!


    People with a little brain don''t care about the gains and losses of this thing, so the Archbishop nodded without even thinking.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng had already prepared, and he didn''t lack yellow and white things. Moreover, they are essentially an existence detached from the secular world. Naturally, they also understand that this thing is of little use to them.


    Of course, there''s no need to be distressed!


    So the performance is also very flat.

 Chapter 627

    "Wangcai can do it!" after getting the letter, he Feng waved his hand and said to Wangcai.


    He is still trustworthy.


    Say yes.


    There will never be any delay!


    Seeing that he Feng promised to let Wangcai do it, the Archbishop who only sacrificed some yellow and white things even had an impulse to kneel down. Now his knees are still very soft. After all, he has just knelt once.


    It''s much easier to have the first time, the second time and the third time.


    "Don''t do it. Friends from the East, we should be win-win partners. Don''t you just need some gold and silver? I have a lot of these things. We can make an exchange. How about it?"


    Suddenly, the dragon that was recovering and kept swallowing its cubs suddenly opened its mouth and said.


    "I''ll go!" after hearing the dragon''s voice, he Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The big elder piaomizi and the more than 20 disciples of the dragon group also showed an expression of surprise on their faces. How can the Dragon understand them?


    Or can you speak Chinese?


    Have you ever been to China?


    Unlikely. When did this happen in China? If there were, would you still be able to continue jumping here after TND had been removed?


    "How can you say our words?" He Feng couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Even if I feel like I made a mistake, I just didn''t seem to hear a voice?


    Out of inertia, he Feng couldn''t help asking Yunzhu: "what''s the matter with Yunzhu?"


    Yunzhu smiled and then explained to He Feng: "the master dragon has no ability to talk to us at all. He doesn''t understand Chinese, but he is spreading his information through consciousness, and our words can be analyzed by him."


    After listening to Yunzhu''s words, everyone suddenly realized!


    original. This guy can communicate consciously.


    Looking at the cardinal aside, he was at a loss at the moment. He Feng didn''t know what he Feng was talking about. It was obvious that he was not among the objects of conscious communication.


    Now he''s still in the dark!


    He Feng sneered, then looked at the cardinal and said, "Alas, why do you say there are so many temptations in the world?"


    "Temptation? What temptation?" asked the cardinal in some doubt.


    He Feng''s series of confusing words just now really made him a little confused.


    But he Feng sneered, smiled, and said, "of course, it''s the temptation of Huang cancan''s small money."


    In an instant, the cardinal, who was just a smiling face, suddenly collapsed his smile. In the blink of an eye, the smile disappeared, leaving only a series of bitterness.


    His eyebrows were locked, and his eyes were so complex.


    The teeth are also clenched, and the anger in my heart can be imagined, burning violently.


    He Feng obviously went back on his word!


    The cardinal is a wise man. Of course, he knows what conscious communication is? With a fierce light on his face, he sneered at the dragon who was still swallowing small dragons inside.


    "Devil! I''ll send you to hell!"


    "You''re not qualified. Wait, maybe I sent you to hell!" said the dragon with a sneer. His wild laughter echoed in the air. It sounded like a pig barking.


    "All right, all right, stop talking. The sound is worse than a pig''s cry!" He Feng couldn''t help scolding, and then said to the left and right: "don''t compete here. Let''s mark the price clearly. The one with the highest price will get it. I''ll help whoever can give me a price that moves me!"


    Hey, hey, not to mention that he Feng is really a bit of a profiteer at the moment.


    He has just been full of credibility. At the moment, he seems to have been thrown aside and has long been thrown into Java. Now he seems to be a copper smelling businessman, negotiating with a dragon and the Archbishop representing the Western church.


    Who gives more money?


    He Feng works for anyone. That''s not right. It''s too low. It should be said to help anyone.


    "Honesty is the foundation of human life!" the Archbishop looked at He Feng with red eyes and said. He Feng just sneered and retorted: "I pay attention to contracts. We just didn''t sign any contracts, just oral agreements, which can''t form a legal effect!"


    With a puff, the cardinal''s old blood poured into his heart. Do you still pay attention to contracts? How can I restrain you even if I sign it?


    He held back the anger in his heart, then helped the scattered hair on his forehead, let them cover his bald head, and then said, "make an offer!"


    He Feng wanted to report an astronomical figure, but at this time, Han Li, who followed behind the elder, suddenly shouted at He Feng.


    "Senior, we have plenty of money, but what we lost before is the most important."


    "Shut up, adults and children don''t interrupt!" the elder quickly pulled Han Li back and scolded. He was really afraid that he Feng would slap Han Li to death.


    It''s not that the boy said something wrong, but when the leader spoke, what qualifications do you have for a little punk to interrupt?


    Don''t look at yourself.


    What should I say and what shouldn''t I say?


    But he Feng obviously didn''t have the bad habit of the elder. After hearing Han Li''s words, he Feng suddenly remembered that he really needed something. Some things had been abroad for more than a hundred years.


    Now?


    It is an opportunity to ask them to go back. Otherwise, when they plundered them, they pit us once. Now if we want them to come back, we have to spend a lot of money, which is equivalent to letting them plunder again.


    What a loss?


    Some cultural relics that are not of much value in themselves are stunned by them and make a sky high price, and then use the patriotism of the Chinese people to complete their second plunder of us.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help his heartache.


    That''s all the small money we managed to earn!


    He immediately turned pale, then said righteously to Wangcai inside: "Wangcai, don''t you have a big stomach? Give me all these dragons inside and leave two for us to play. We''ll eat all the rest. If you dare to do it, we''ll eat him too!"


    "Understand!" Wang Cai nodded and said. Then his body suddenly enlarged and magnified several times. It was like the size of dragons dancing in the street during the Spring Festival. Then he opened his mouth and sucked out a surge of suction, which sucked out the jumping dragons in the air.


    Swallow it into your mouth in one breath.


    Again and again, Wangcai''s appetite is still very large. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that a whirlwind has blown by. Just now there are hundreds of little dragons, and dozens of them have been swallowed by a big dragon.

 Chapter 628

    In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of dragons that had just spread all over the whole space were swallowed by Wangcai in less than a few seconds.


    In the space covered with spider silk, only the five or six dragons trembled in the northwest corner.


    He Feng specifically asked to stay.


    The so-called is just a single pet. Keep it for fun. After all, although the little dragon is ugly, it can be regarded as a Warcraft with more attack ability if it is trained.


    It can also be used as a kind of help!


    Let''s not talk about fighting.


    Just because of his fierce appearance, he can scare some people out. It''s OK to support the stage. After all, he looks good and fierce. At first glance, he''s a bad beast.


    Looking at the dragons hatched by their eggs that have been born for so many years, they were swallowed by the ferocious looking guy in front of them.


    The dragon is completely furious!


    Breaking a man''s wealth is like killing his parents, but what if it breaks a man''s future? That''s much more serious than killing parents!


    After all, money and things outside of yourself!


    More or less, there is no big gap. At most, it is a natural and unrestrained life. But now this little dragon has been eaten by Wangcai. This giant dragon has been sealed for hundreds of years.


    How to replenish energy quickly?


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy!


    Besides, there are so many strong people who look difficult to deal with next to me?


    It is estimated that death is possible. At the thought of this, the dragon was particularly angry. He Feng suddenly felt a hot air wave attack in front of him.


    It''s hot, just like the hot air blowing around you in dog days!


    He Feng frowned slightly and saw that the dragon in front of him seemed crazy. He roared at it. Then, among the dense fangs and the big mouth of the crab basin, it looked full of barbed tongues.


    Suddenly rolled up!


    Then it suddenly stretched out, just like the tape measure I used when I was a child. After being rolled up, it bounced hard and stretched quickly.


    But now the dragon''s tongue is not just stretched out.


    At the moment he stretched out, a huge fireball swept towards He Feng. The air was instantly burned and turned into a dense flame.


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise.


    Especially those in the church, the archbishop was even ready to run away, but he Feng was calm.


    It seems that the fireball in front of us is not similar to the fireball fired by diga Altman when playing monsters, but just a small flame that will soon go out.


    He didn''t take it to heart!


    Looking at the big elder and piaomizi, although the big elder looked a little abnormal, he still kept calm. Piaomizi was even more calm. He was joking. He was just an insignificant little fireball. How could he see it?


    I only saw misty son, waving the one in his hand, which I don''t know when to hold in his hand, which is similar to the kind of dusting held by my father-in-law in the TV series, and waved it hard!


    Thousands of white silk were thrown out!


    In the blink of an eye, the huge fireball gradually dissipated in the air thrown out by Bai Si, just like the special custom of ethnic minorities in Southwest China when playing Tiehua.


    When the hot molten iron was held in a container, he waved the stick hard, and then scattered it in the air to form thousands of falling sparks.


    Suddenly, the huge fireball looked just as powerful!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, when piaomizi waved the dust lightly, it suddenly turned into nothingness, and clumps of flames fell on the ground!


    Immediately, the substance similar to spider silk on the ground was like the flame of flammable material desire. It burned quickly, and the fire swallowed up the whole space in an instant.


    But it went out again.


    In this claustrophobic space, the amount of oxygen is so small that the flame didn''t burn for long. Because the oxygen content in the air is too small, it gradually goes out.


    It looks a bit like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail.


    However, the hot air wave still hit he Feng''s face.


    Feeling the burning breath on his face, he Feng shook his head and said contemptuously, "that''s all?"


    Then he waved his hand and said to Wang Cai, who was wandering in the sea of fire: "Wang Cai, give me the result of this guy!"


    "Why, why?" the Dragon inside roared reluctantly. He really didn''t understand. Why did he Feng, an oriental, come here to trouble him?


    Boom!


    The struggling dragon began to struggle violently in this space. In the largest natural cave underground, the giant dragon began to struggle. He shook his tail and kept bumping and jumping.


    In the blink of an eye, boulders fell from above!


    But it didn''t do him any harm. How could such a powerful alien be hurt by one or two boulders?


    As for He Feng and others, it was even drizzle. There was nothing they could do. He Feng sneered and said to the dying dragon inside.


    "Very simple, because you are ugly, no one hates you, and you don''t have the ability!"


    After saying this, he Feng turned his head and took care of the things inside. However, he suddenly had some strange things at this time. It seems that he hasn''t seen the evil spirit he caught before.


    Where''s that thing going?


    But suddenly, he Feng just turned his head and suddenly felt his eyes dazzle. A burst of dizziness hit his mind, as if suddenly, he was weak enough to faint.


    He Feng was surprised. He forgot that the strongest thing about this dragon is not his strength, but his ability to hypnotize!


    But the sleepiness could not subside. It was like a tide. It was like a tide. He Feng could not shake it at all. In the blink of an eye, he Feng''s eyes closed.


    Then flop to the ground!


    The people around him, whether piaomizi, the elder or the archbishop, were just like him. They all seemed to be poisoned. They generally fell to the ground in a coma, and there was a trace of evil smile on the corners of their mouths.


    It''s so weird that people feel goose bumps all over when they see it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the Dragon inside suddenly burst out a wild laugh. He said slightly frivolously: "stupid human beings, don''t you know who the villains say more? You are destined to pay for what you just did. Now I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 629

    After that, the giant dragon opened his arms and walked outside. Two huge dragon claws stepped on the ground and stirred up bursts of dust. Each step will leave a huge mark on the ground.


    But at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly appeared in the air.


    The laughter was almost as good as the laughter he had just made. It was full of arrogance to give up who he was. The dragon was instantly surprised.


    He Feng and others have just been completely hypnotized, and they are not allowed to enter the dreamland, but directly let them sleep to death, so that they can no longer resist. The giant dragon consumes a lot of energy.


    Hypnosis is their ancestral skill, but the consumption is also huge. It''s just like if you want to enjoy higher services, you need to spend more money.


    He Feng and others have just been hypnotized to sleep. They sleep more heavily than dead pigs. This is a blood cost.


    He burned nearly half of his soul, so that at this moment, when he heard the sound, he suddenly became timid.


    It''s like that after you have beaten the enemy down, you finally find that the other party has another accomplice, but you are exhausted at the moment. How sad and sad it is.


    "Hahaha!" Wangcai laughed a few times. Then suddenly, his body was enlarged from small to tens of meters. In this huge underground space, he hovered over the Western dragon and flew!


    "Fool, did you forget me?" Wangcai said as he circled. In that case, how rampant and how rampant, he didn''t pay attention to the Dragon at all.


    "Why are you still awake? You should be hypnotized by me. Why does my hypnosis have no effect on you?" the Dragon said in surprise, passing his message to Wangcai''s mind with his mind.


    "What a fool!" Wang Tsai said with a disdain of the vomit. To tell the truth, he really can''t make complaints about this boy. So he said, "all two names are dragons, but the gap is great."


    Not to mention anything else, just IQ, day by day!


    "Don''t you like to say you''re stupid!" looking at the angry dragon in front of you, Wangcai said unhappily, and then hovered, generally beeping dragon farts.


    Just swallowed so many dark torrents. The thing of Wangcai stinks very much. It''s hard to smoke the dragon under it.


    Vaguely in the Dragon fart, the evil dragon even smelled his own taste. Well, Wangcai''s digestive function is still very good. The horned dragons that have just swallowed have begun to digest at the moment.


    "Stop at once!" said the dragon, whose eyes were red, staring at Wang Cai like two red lanterns.


    "Hey, I''ll go. Do you have the right to order me? Believe it or not? I''ll chop you up and eat you in minutes?" Wangcai said angrily. Don''t mention it. During this time, he has a good appetite, swallowing both the dark torrent and the Bruce Lee.


    Now I want to swallow the Dragon again!


    Over time, he Feng really can''t afford to support him!


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to kneel down and surrender, and the other is for me. At that time, you will die without a burial place, not even a whole corpse!" Wangcai said.


    To be honest, he can solve this thing every minute. The reason why he doesn''t do it is not because he doesn''t want to do it or doesn''t bother to do it, but because he wants to play with him.


    This is just like the feeling when human beings play with an insect that can be easily killed by themselves.


    Your life and death are under my control. Keeping you now does not mean that you are of any use, nor that I can''t deal with you, but that keeping you can make me happy and entertain me.


    Now Wangcai is holding such a mind!


    As for He Feng and others on the side, they were not under his consideration. They joked that even if he Feng fell into a coma, the automatic defense formed by the majestic Qi inside his body was not something that this garbage dragon could break through.


    At this time, Yunzhu, who fell into He Feng''s arms, suddenly rubbed his head and stood up in a daze. Yunzhu evolved into an adult form from a spirit body, which is different from people. Hypnosis is not generally difficult!


    Barely hypnotized, this is not, just less than a minute later, I woke up!


    "Wangcai, get rid of it!"


    After realizing that the dragon in front of him was a little evil, Yunzhu stretched out his Qianqian jade finger, pointed to the dragon and told Wangcai. After that, his eyebrows stood upright and a hairpin appeared in his hand.


    It was pulled from her hair.


    Jade hairpin!


    Then he took it in his hand, like a stabbing awl, and quickly rushed towards the dragon. Joking, Yunzhu''s strength wants to take care of a garbage dragon. It''s just a piece of bean sprouts for Zhang Fei!


    After all, it has been inherited since ancient times. Until now, if Yunzhu has no strength, how can it be inherited for thousands of years?


    Seeing that his mistress had already started, Wangcai dared not be vague. When he brushed, he opened two claws. He had five claws. When he opened two, there were three idle.


    "Brother, we are both dragons. Don''t you need it? Really don''t you need us to unite to overthrow them. They oppress us, you know? You want them to let you do this and that, that is to treat you as a slave. Our brothers unite to kill them. At that time, we won''t be allowed to run around this day?"


    Seeing the cloud bamboo flying over, the evil dragon knew that he was not an opponent. It would be more or less bad. Let''s not mention the guy with the same name, that is, the woman who looked very delicate.


    You can''t be strong in front of them.


    Therefore, at the moment, only one person can be attracted, and turning against the water is the king''s way. Otherwise, they will fight alone here, and their hypnosis is not so strong. These people are not ordinary people.


    People will wake up in three or five minutes at most.


    If you don''t escape during this period, you can imagine that it will really be like what the Dragon called Wangcai said. There is no whole body and no burial place!


    Just think about how miserable it is, so now the dragon is dead and doesn''t want to die like this. You know, people have a pursuit, not a dragon waiting to die.


    If it is a dragon waiting to die, how can it try to break free from the seal?


    I''m afraid it''s just to stay in the seal, sit and eat honestly and wait to die!


    At present, the evil dragon is really a little regretful. Why don''t he stay here and eat and die? He can live for hundreds of years anyway.


    It may last for hundreds of years!


    I''ll kill them myself. It''s not too late to come out at that time. But now I come out and hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Now I want to rush out of here, that''s hell mode!

 Chapter 630

    But his mind was obviously in vain!


    Funny Wangcai is that kind of fool?


    Follow you? Think about it, now you can''t protect yourself, and you want me to hang out with you? Is everything all right?


    However, even so, Wangcai is still a little excited. The guy named He Feng always bullies himself and lets himself do this and that. He is easy to be scolded and beaten.


    I''m not a good host.


    But Wangcai just thinks about it, but he doesn''t dare to fight against He Feng. His family knows his own affairs. Although Wangcai may be a little stronger than he Feng in the future, it''s still not as good as he Feng''s ox fork now.


    And the vision of the future is the vision.


    But now?


    Besides, can we say that this world can only make Wangcai progress, and he Feng will always linger in the same place without progress?


    That''s what a fool thinks!


    Not to mention, he Feng also bound Wangcai and signed a soul contract, that is, he Feng firmly tied Wangcai to him. This soul contract has a provision that he Feng will be fine if Wangcai dies.


    But if he Feng dies.


    Hey, hey, I''m sorry!


    Wangcai wants to go to hell with He Feng. It''s an unfair contract!


    However, at that time, people were stronger than the situation, and Wangcai could only bear the unhappiness in his heart and signed such an unfair contract. Therefore, even if he wanted to turn against the water now, he could not turn against the water.


    On the contrary, in order to express his loyalty, after all, there is a mistress watching there. If he shows a little bit of ambivalence, I''m afraid Yunzhu will be a pillow by then.


    I have to sing cool!


    He Feng will nag once in three days. If he wants to eat dragon meat.


    Therefore, in order to draw a line with this heinous dragon and show his loyalty and wealth, we should prove his loyalty with practical actions.


    He immediately stretched out two claws. Instead of attacking the dragon, he first turned his head and said to Yunzhu, "go back first. I''ll just let Wangcai do this little thing!"


    After saying that, a ferocious smile squeezed out of a dragon''s face.


    Yunzhu is not vague. Anyway, she knows that Wangcai can''t turn against the water and won''t do anything stupid. He Feng''s woman is very smart. How can there be any stupid woman?


    It''s similar to what women do in romantic dramas!


    It can''t happen on He Feng''s side at all.


    Seeing Yunzhu''s stop, he looked down and stretched out two claws. He brushed forward. The dragon was in a defensive posture.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Cai grabbed a claw without even reacting. The five sharp fingers on the two claws were so close to the dragon''s eyes.


    The dragon is suffocating in his heart!


    He is too big, and he has to spread his wings to fly in the air and fight. He suffers a lot!


    Moreover, compared with Wangcai, it has five claws to fight. This evil dragon is not so strong. He has only two pairs of claws and has to stand. Do you say to suffer a loss?


    This is like fighting, the other party has five arms, you have two arms, let alone suffer more losses!


    At present, the Dragon quickly retreated towards the back. Wangcai was chasing after him. One retreated quickly and the other flew fast. He saw that he was about to collide with each other, but there was a loud bang at this time.


    Drink, it turned out that Wangcai chased too hard, and the Dragon retreated too hard. He hit the bottom of the space. With a bang, there was a big pit on the wall.


    My heart is clear that I have no way back!


    The dragon is also cruel. He knows that he has no way back, and there is a strong enemy ahead. He can only fight back and sink the boat!


    Immediately opened his mouth, there was a roar, and a thick fishy smell came out, which was spraying on Wangcai''s head. It called Wangcai''s smoke choking. This thing is like putting you in a septic tank.


    After all, the dragon has been locked up here for hundreds of years!


    I haven''t brushed my teeth for hundreds of years, and I guess I didn''t have this habit before. I just swallowed a lot of things. It''s so sour and refreshing!


    At present, Wangcai is choked by him. Think about it. When you get up in the morning, Ye Peng''s wife can choke you with a breath. What''s more, it''s a dragon who hasn''t been used to brushing his teeth for hundreds of years?


    Such a close distance, such a big breath!


    I almost lost my fortune.


    Yunzhu in the distance also frowned and covered his nose. The smell was TMD terrible!


    "Disgusting!"


    Wangcai scolded secretly. Regardless, he stretched out a pair of claws and joked. He just sprayed it like this. I have a bad smell on my face and want to retreat so calmly?


    But at this time, Wangcai was stunned. It turned out that at the moment when he was smoked, the dragon was ready to attack, opened his mouth, and a strong breath gushed out.


    With a heavy flame behind!


    Similar to the scene when the flame thrower spits fire, the evil dragon is like a dragon shaped flame thrower. Under the control of the flame thrower, press the flame thrower switch and burst.


    Hundreds of meters of flames gushed out, and suddenly burned on Wangcai''s face. A flame rode on his face and choked Wangcai. It''s a fact that animals are afraid of fire!


    So is the beast.


    Moreover, the sudden flame is so fierce that anyone has to give way.


    Although he was not hurt, Wangcai hurriedly retreated. At this time, it seems that he wants to highlight the space and escape with the momentum of morale. The Dragon chases Wangcai.


    "Don''t wait to die honestly and dare to resist. Well, you''ve completely angered me!" Wangcai scolded angrily, just like the person who was bitten by the dog when playing with the dog.


    I want to stew a pot of dog meat for myself to taste!


    It''s called a grumpy temper, and the grumpy temper is led out.


    It''s not surprising that Wangcai has a violent temper. It''s really that the fire just burned it badly. I only saw Wangcai''s whole body up and down. It''s not clear whether he was burned by the fire, but he must have been smoked!


    The whole body is like smearing coal ash. It''s as dark as charcoal. It''s obvious that I''ve passed it in the fire!


    There was a smell in the air. He Feng, who was resting on Yunzhu''s legs, suddenly frowned, then sniffed his nose, and then muttered, "what''s the smell? Why is it so like roast dragon meat?"


    This word reached Wangcai''s mouth, and his heart trembled when he was disappointed!


    Hurriedly looked back, but he Feng still struggled to get up, and then looked over here.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to himself, "can you fight for anger? You can''t deal with any of these things? What''s the use of you?"


    Wangcai''s face was bitter, like a balsam pear, all wrinkled. He nodded and bowed to He Feng.

 Chapter 631

    "Right away, right away!"


    After that, he turned around and opened his tusks. Not to mention the momentum of his mouth, his tusks were exposed, snow-white, just like ivory.


    He Feng couldn''t help but have an impulse!


    Do you need to pull out some of its teeth and use them as ivory?


    This year, the head elephant is to protect animals, and it is illegal to use ivory products, but the dragon is not, because no one seems to think he is an animal, but only a myth and legend.


    Wangcai doesn''t know at the moment that he Feng has thought about his teeth, but wants to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Because now he is so ashamed that he almost forced him to retreat. He is about to retreat to the hole. If he retreats again, his ass will be on He Feng''s face.


    At that time, even if he can kill the dragon, I''m afraid he Feng will not let him go easily!


    At least you have to beat up.


    Thinking of this, Wangcai was afraid for a while, so his top priority now was to block the dragon that was about to rush out like a bull.


    However, the direct spray of the flame is not a junk like a flame emitter. It can only spray for a second or two. This dragon seems to be an expert in spraying fire. It''s no problem to spray for an hour or two.


    This flame is about to burn your beard. Can you be careful?


    Otherwise, it was spread that a dragon had no dragon whiskers. I didn''t know it. I thought the Dragon whisker maker pulled it out for him. What a shame!


    At this time, the sound of Gugu came out. Wangcai looked down and found that it was ringing from his stomach. Even if it was clear to his heart, he outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Hei hei, dragons are the nemesis and close relatives of fire. They are naturally good at spraying fire. Even if they can''t spray fire, they can extinguish it by spraying water.


    Wangcai is an expert at spitting fire, but he doesn''t intend to spit it. Don''t call it fire on both sides. No one can help anyone. Even if he can turn this boy into a roast dragon, he must have a layer of charcoal on his body.


    How ugly!


    Affect their own image. After all, although they are a little shabby, they are also glittering. Compared with the guy in front of them, they are not a little stronger.


    Play the game of burning jade and stone with him.


    It''s really unnecessary. He doesn''t have the qualification. This is Wangcai''s idea at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Wangcai opened his mouth. When the Dragon opposite saw his open mouth, he thought Wangcai was going to spit fire. In a moment, the flame in his mouth was so high.


    The temperature seems to be getting higher too!


    At the tip of the tongue, it kept turning, and huge fireballs shot out from the inside, just like a ejector. It kept puffing huge fireballs out, but Wangcai was completely different.


    Now he is not afraid of this thing in front of him.


    Naturally, he grasped and fought steadily without any fear. He just took a few steps back, and now he pressed back. He was not afraid at all when he opened his big mouth. At first, the dragon in front of him still didn''t understand.


    What is Wangcai doing?


    The guy on the other side rushed at you foolishly in the fire. What the hell is he doing?


    Is it difficult to make the fire burn? And turn it into a barbecue for his master to eat?


    But at this time, Wangcai suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, a huge suction appeared in it. The Dragon suddenly remembered that I went and forgot that this guy was still a big belly man!


    He can eat the best. The dark torrent he prepared before was swallowed by this guy.


    And his own dragon sons and grandchildren, who didn''t get into this guy''s stomach, but I didn''t expect that this guy could eat anything, even the flame.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon blamed himself for miscalculation after all. People are not afraid of the flame and swallow it easily.


    Think of here, even if the Dragon wants to hold his flame.


    There is a reason for this. If anything wants to burn, it is bound to consume power. Otherwise, it is impossible. After all, the law of conservation of energy should be followed.


    Even the practitioners can not escape the restriction of this law!


    However, there is a big gap between their energy and what people know. It is not the energy of ordinary coal and electricity, but the true Qi of practitioners, which is a kind of energy.


    At present, the dragon is consuming its energy at a high speed.


    Originally, he was going to sink the boat, break the cauldron and rush out of here. Only in this way can he gush out at the expense of his own energy. He wants to attack out with a huge flame!


    But I never thought how old it was. In less than two minutes, he Feng and they woke up.


    And the guy with the same name in front of him is obviously a traitor and a soft bone. He doesn''t care about the feelings of his peers at all. He just grabs and beats himself.


    Look at that posture. You have to kill yourself!


    "Brother, how can we unite? Why do we have to suffer from their bird spirit? Isn''t it good to turn over and be the master? We have to be instructed by others?" at the critical moment, the Dragon played the family card again.


    Animals or people like him often play family cards or emotion cards when they are at a disadvantage, but when they are at an advantage, they won''t care about this thing and don''t care who you are at all.


    Never mind whether you''re his father or his mother!


    Wangcai was not disturbed by him at all. He sneered. Then he opened his big mouth and suddenly sucked hard, just like a powerful vacuum cleaner. The hot flame hundreds of meters in front of him suddenly seemed to encounter a gust of wind.


    It was sucked by Wangcai, and then rolled. The flame was quickly compressed, and finally turned into a small pill burning hot flame. It looked like the golden pill of immortals in TV dramas.


    After Gulu swallowed this thing into his stomach, Wangcai smashed it, smashed it in his mouth and said.


    "Very good!"


    The Dragon vomited blood with anger. He finally burned the flame from the source. It was so easy to be dissolved by the other party. It was a shame to spread it.


    Oh, no, I can''t lose people, because he will die soon. How can I lose people after he dies?


    "Hey, hey!" Wang Cai sneered, quickly swept over, and his two claws stretched out again. To be honest, Wang CAI has raised his dragon claws several times, but Leng didn''t attack successfully once.


    Now it is estimated to succeed!


    A pair of claws full of scales gradually approached, and the sharp claws were shining black. They looked very sharp. What happened was that the dragon was a burst of fear in his heart.


    Just worry about it, and you''ll be cool!


    That''s a fear in my heart.

 Chapter 632

    The Dragon wanted to go back, but it was too late.


    Wangcai''s two pairs of claws have been forced into the front, brush it, wave it hard, and then a golden light flashed. The dragon can''t see anything anymore. Wangcai uses the Yin move.


    He didn''t attack the key part of the Dragon at all, but directly blinded his eyes with two claws.


    This scene is a little bad!


    The huge dragon, like a moving house, was like two orange lanterns, a pair of eyes, suddenly went out, and blood black blood flowed out of it.


    Infiltrate the ground!


    Suddenly, a piece of ground was dyed black.


    "Get rid of it quickly. I still have something to do. It''s almost dawn and I have to make up for sleep!"


    He Feng scolded Wangcai angrily. To be honest, he has been grinding this thing for so long. He is really a little impatient. He doesn''t pay any attention to anything except that hypnosis has a little effect on him.


    The Archbishop He Feng learned that this hypnosis is also the housekeeping skill of the dragon. It is inherited, not his own ability, so he Feng doesn''t have to worry.


    After all, eradicate your dragon and see what else can hypnotize me in the future.


    Even if there is, he Feng is not afraid. If there is wealth, he Feng is not afraid of hypnosis.


    After receiving He Feng''s order, Wangcai was not vague. It was like a mad dog fighting. Along the direction he Feng pointed to, he sang to the dragon for a while, and then rushed over.


    Five claws are flying rapidly in the air!


    The sharp claws pierced the dragon, who could no longer see anything, and the open big mouth directly tore up his wings.


    After that, Wangcai quickly pulled up like a bomber in the dive.


    "Ah!" the Dragon uttered a series of screams. Wangcai pulled one of his wings by gravity and flew up. The Dragon itself weighed hundreds of tons, under the interaction of the two forces.


    The fragile wings were suddenly torn apart!


    Wangcai bit his wings and circled in the air. Then he threw it heavily on the ground and fell in front of He Feng and others.


    The cardinal''s face was pale. He looked at the wealth inside. When he just woke up, he didn''t know what happened, but he only saw such a terrible scene.


    The wings spanning more than ten meters on the ground made him a little cold!


    It was completely pulled down.


    How painful is that?


    However, before he could react, Wangcai gave him a more powerful one. Perhaps he was aware of He Feng''s impatience. A dragon of Wangcai waved its tail, and its thick tail fell on his head in an instant.


    It was like a boxer in a competition. A dragon of Wangcai waved its tail like a left hook, and its thick tail fell on the dragon''s huge head.


    Suddenly, like the boxer who was hit, the dragon was heavily pumped to the ground by Wangcai. The ground shook with bursts of dust and burned in the underground space.


    The Dragon fell to the ground in the light of the fire emitted by those unburned spider silk. A series of air waves rose around it, and the rolling gray ashes swept away in the distance.


    "Hurry up!" He Feng looked at the watch on his wrist and found that the time was close to 2 o''clock. If he didn''t go back, he wouldn''t even have a chance to make up for his sleep. He couldn''t help being impatient and urged him.


    "Right away." Wangcai echoed. Then, suddenly, a burst of dragon chants came out. Wangcai, all black, suddenly appeared a layer of gold on the surface.


    It''s like a sudden hanging, or a layer of skin. It looks golden and powerful!


    "Don''t straighten this empty head, kill it quickly." He Feng said unhappily. Wangcai also promised quickly. Then, he opened his claws to the dragon who was still struggling to get up.


    Stabbed it hard!


    Five claws fell from the air. Wangcai hit the dragon with gravity and its own downward power, and a muffled sound came.


    The claws of the five clawed black dragon were stabbed into the dragon''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Under the pain, the shrill scream came from the dragon''s mouth. It sounded like the most beautiful music in He Feng''s ear.


    After the dragon made his last sound.


    Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t make a sound any more. Only the body was still moving slowly mechanically. Like the dead snakes, the soul had died, but the nerve had not died yet, driving the cell movement.


    "Let him die, cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!" He Feng thought for a moment, looked at the Archbishop on the side, and said when he saw his pleading and frightened eyes.


    "OK!" Wangcai said with a foreign word.


    After that, he jumped out again. Under the action of gravity, his five claws still in the Dragon came out, poof, pulling a series of heart, liver and spleen!


    It''s bloody. If it''s not the villain''s blood, it''s dark. I''m afraid he Feng feels a little bloody, because the guy in front of him is too big.


    Therefore, the impact is also relatively huge.


    "All right, all right!" He Feng said with relief as he watched a series of sweethearts in the sky being sprinkled on the ground. It would be strange if they could be resurrected.


    But Wangcai was obviously a little reluctant, or he just swallowed those sweethearts directly. He Feng looked disgusted.


    But on second thought, he Feng thought that it seems that many animals have this habit and like to swallow their hearts. Maybe they like this kind of thing.


    He turned to leave, but he Feng''s heart was a little empty. How to say, he thought he was an ox boss, but in the end, he killed a chicken!


    Just like you play a game and choose a hell mode, but when you enter the hell mode, you are surprised to find that the hell mode of the game can even be played by a three-year-old child.


    What''s that like in your heart?


    Feel despised.


    Or some emptiness and loneliness!


    This is like seeking defeat alone. What a lonely position it is to be the first in the world. How uncomfortable it is to have no opponent?


    Inevitably, a sense of solitude emerged in He Feng''s heart, just like a person at the highest peak. When he looked behind him, he found that no one could stand beside him.


    No one can compare with himself!


    Standing on the peak, lonely in the cold wind, overlooking the world, although you can despise ordinary people, but your heart is inevitably a little empty, lonely and cold!

 Chapter 633

    "It''s still early at 2:30. Everyone go back to sleep and talk about tomorrow!" He Feng looked at his watch and said to the left and right. The elder nodded and said apologetically to He Feng.


    "The dragon group is busy. Let''s go first!" the elder said to He Feng carefully. He Feng waved his hand and said, "let''s go. What''s your use? There''s no use at all!"


    The elder looked a little unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. He brought a lot of people. It seems that he didn''t really use it. At most, he gathered up a number of people.


    As for the purpose, but not at all!


    Inevitably, it will be despised.


    "You can''t go. You still have something to do!" the elder was about to leave. The cardinal next to him couldn''t help but lean carefully towards the distance and wanted to leave quietly.


    Try not to attract He Feng''s eyes!


    But who is He Feng?


    Where can''t see his little thought, he immediately stopped it with a cold hum. The prosperous wealth with blood on the corner of his mouth also sent out bursts of dull hum.


    It''s like a dog getting angry and making the same sound.


    The Archbishop looked at the covetous wealth and looked at He Feng again. His face showed a bitter expression. Then he nodded helplessly and said to He Feng.


    "You can rest assured that we will do what you promised!"


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded. Then he looked at his dilapidated manor, and said impatiently, "you said that many of my houses have been rectified. There are so many problems that you can''t help me repair them?"


    He Feng has always believed in this truth.


    When he took a look at the damaged house and the big pit, he Fengdang even threw the pot out. Joking, how much does it cost to repair it?


    Although I don''t care about money.


    But like everyone who is used to being poor, he Feng is an Iron Rooster. He doesn''t pull a dime. If he can save, he will save.


    "Well, well, you can rest assured that we will repair everything, and soon, 10 days at most!" the Archbishop said to He Feng with a smile. This condition is not a big problem.


    Small things are nothing to the church, which is rich and invincible, so he doesn''t take it to heart and doesn''t spend money.


    I''m kidding. If you can''t even understand this little thing, what qualifications do you have to get to this point and become the Archbishop of the church?


    "Not bad!" He Feng nodded. This guy is very knowledgeable. He doesn''t need to spend more words or use force to deter him. He is a good dog.


    At this time, there was a real squeak from the hole. He Feng suddenly lifted his spirit and looked inside.


    I thought, I knew this dragon was not so easy to be solved!


    If it is so easy to be solved, is it still called a dragon? It''s called a bad chicken.


    But it was obvious that he Feng was disappointed. There was no dragon inside. It was the little dragons that made a sound. He Feng was about to let them forget.


    After all, Wangcai and the Dragon fought inside just now. You come and I go. Although there is a large space below, you can''t stand two giants fighting inside.


    Those dozens of little dragons left by He Feng and intended to be used as pet parks are like pond fish among pond fish. In this tragic battle, they were unfortunately killed in honor!


    He was either burned to death, or smashed by a dragon, or scared to death by Wangcai. Several others were eaten by Wangcai.


    But I didn''t expect that there were still remnants!


    He curled up in the corner and looked out with some fear. His small eyes were full of fear for fear that the other party would swallow himself again.


    "Two more?" He Feng looked inside and said in surprise. Then he said to Wangcai: "it''s reasonable to say that dragons and you are close relatives. If you don''t raise them, who will raise them? Take them back to me. If you die, just ask!"


    "The dragon is different from the dragon. It''s the translator''s pot. I don''t want to carry it back." I looked at his face and said even if it was bitter.


    I''m kidding. He didn''t lay eggs or give birth to dragon cubs. He asked him to raise some dragons. It''s obvious that it''s the little dragon planted by Lao Wang next door. Do you think he would be happy?


    It''s not that he Fengcai fried the pot as soon as he said it!


    His face was full of grievances. He Feng didn''t show any mercy when he saw him. He snorted coldly, "what? I can tell you, I want to eat dragon meat recently!"


    With a brush, Wangcai ran inside in an instant, got the two dragons on his back, and carefully put the hat on himself.


    Catch the plate!


    Pick up the dragon''s cub.


    Wangcai is happy, but the cardinal on one side is not happy. Joking, one dragon is enough. These next two are two great evils when they grow up.


    He hurriedly looked wary at He Feng and said, "Mr. He, I think you should remember a word. This is a word in your Chinese dynasty, which is called raising tigers for trouble!"


    "Tiger?" He Feng sneered, and then said with a sarcastic look on his face, "tiger, that''s for you. In our eyes, it''s just a obedient kitten."


    The Archbishop''s face was red and white, and he Feng was telling the truth.


    People can handle this thing if they turn their hands over the clouds and cover their hands with rain, but they can''t put it on their own side. It''s hard to die.


    There''s nothing I can do.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy.


    I warned myself to be brave after knowing shame. In the future, Haosheng will cultivate a group of new generation priests and priests, and then crush the East and bring these practitioners from the East.


    Step on the soles of your feet!


    Let them know who is the boss in this master''s territory!


    He Feng didn''t notice the cardinal''s ambition. He just left a mobile phone number here. Then he jumped and disappeared into the starry sky, joking.


    If you don''t go back, the night will be over.


    Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan, don''t you worry about death?


    Immediately, he Feng jumped away. As for whether the Archbishop would default, he was not at all assured that default was the lowest means.


    What''s more, those who default are often the strong!


    In this world, he Feng is the only one who refuses to pay. As for this garbage church?


    They can''t do this for hundreds of years!


    He Feng doesn''t mind telling them why the flowers are so red with his fist if they really dare to default.


    In this world of supreme power, his fist still has a little deterrent.


    There are stars in the sky. Just now the strong black clouds in the sky have dissipated. He Feng thought it was the ghost of the guy at the bottom, but when the raindrops falling on the ground fell.


    He Feng realized that he had made a mountain out of a molehill. That guy didn''t make the cloud.

 Chapter 634

    Taking advantage of the dawn, he Feng took a nap. When he Feng woke up the next day, his side was empty.


    Downstairs, Li Weilie was sitting on the sofa practicing. Not to mention that he was very diligent. In order to practice, he almost reached the point of not sleeping.


    He Feng vaguely felt that the boy would achieve something. Apart from other things, just this diligence. It is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Still practicing," He Feng asked as he walked beside him with a glass of juice.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you disturb my practice again," said Li Weilie.


    "OK, I won''t disturb you!" He Feng smiled and said. Then he wandered around the villa. Li cunyuan was busy with work, and Zhou Huiying hadn''t wandered outside for more than ten years because she had just recovered.


    How painful it is for a female animal?


    So after the disease was cured, Zhou Huiying regained her freedom. Zhou Huiying gave full play to the essence of female animals and went shopping again and again!


    Never stop shopping, even if it''s all day, they won''t be tired. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan are busy with the company. In China, they can win the market by virtue of quality.


    But abroad, it''s a little difficult!


    Although the efficacy of those traditional brands of cosmetics is not as good as that of natural powder and Dai, they have a deep foundation, and this is their place. If you want to fix you, it''s not easy?


    Everything is difficult at the beginning!


    Therefore, the two girls are busy without touching the ground, and it is difficult to see results for a while. After all, the popularity of a brand is not a thing overnight.


    It takes a long time to form!


    So that he Feng is the only one left in the villa. No, there is also an otaku and coquettish little boy and Li Weilie, the second teenager of the cultivator.


    But he Feng and the boy have nothing in common.


    The boy is so sullen, and now he is focused on cultivation. He Feng can''t answer a word. After all, people are busy with cultivation. How can he pay attention to himself?


    He Feng had nothing to do, so he was ready to go out for a stroll. He thought about Yunzhu. Yesterday, he was worried that Yunzhu would lead to a disaster. After all, three women play a play.


    Yunzhuliu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, three women together, don''t they fight yet?


    In order to keep the peace of the harem and not let his backyard catch fire, he Feng still endured the reluctance in his heart and let Yunzhu go back first. Otherwise, he has a companion at the moment.


    It''s not like being here with an otaku like this.


    From time to time, he was despised by others.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" He Feng got up, stretched himself, took a breath, threw the tray he had just eaten breakfast in front of him aside, and didn''t clean it up.


    Anyway, the free nanny will clean up later.


    Then he turned off the TV play in front of him, which was playing the battle of lobster soldiers, and said to Li Weilie.


    "I see!" said Li Weilie without salt. He was eager for He Feng to leave quickly and spare him a quiet place to practice. He Feng always bothered him.


    For example, when he Feng just ate the fat bacon ham.


    Secretly, Li Weilie doesn''t know how much saliva he swallowed. When others eat, you look drooling. This is a normal reaction, not that you are too greedy.


    It''s a physiological instinct.


    But just pushed the door to leave, he Feng pushed the door in again. He remembered that he had to drive a car out, otherwise he couldn''t rely on it all?


    But if he doesn''t have a car, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a car, but that he doesn''t have a car in this place, so he has to find Li Weilie to get the car key. There are so many cars in his underground garage. If he doesn''t drive it, what will happen?


    Just leave them idle and rot into a pile of scrap iron?


    This can''t work. It''s a complete waste of resources.


    He Feng has to run in these cars for them to save them from idling there and then breaking down.


    Li Weilie was impatient and asked he Feng, "cousin, what are you doing? Go out and come in. I''m tired if you don''t bother me!"


    "Hey, hey!" He Feng laughed, looked at his appearance and said, "do you really want to practice? I''ll give you a place. You can definitely practice there. No one will disturb you!"


    "Where?" Li Weilie said with bright eyes.


    What he urgently needs now is a suitable training place. His own family is absolutely not good. He is noisy and noisy, and his spiritual power is not too abundant. It is not an ordinary difficulty to practice.


    "Have you heard of the dragon group?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    To be honest, this is an obscure name that most people have never heard of. Of course, this ordinary person refers to those who do not read novels and those who have read a few novels. They should all know this name.


    Who let fantasy novels and urban novels write this place?


    For Li Weilie, who was immersed in online novels at that time, the dragon group is both a familiar name and a strange name. The familiarity lies in seeing him often in various online novels. The strangeness lies in that he is too far away from himself.


    It''s almost an impossible place!


    Ethereal, like the legendary Penglai fairyland.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, do you think the dragon group really exists?" Li Weilie lost all his cultivation thoughts, stared at He Feng and asked in surprise.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "of course, there was a cultivator before. Don''t you believe it? Didn''t you meet me later? Don''t always doubt everything in the world. Maybe it''s true?"


    Li Weilie nodded like a chicken eating rice, and then asked in surprise, "cousin, the more I see you, the more like the protagonist in the novel? Listen to your tone, can you arrange me to the dragon group?"


    "Silly boy!" He Feng looked at Li Weilie with a smile and thought, it''s time. Your boy hasn''t seen my identity yet?


    Alas, how can you get to my point if you are not the protagonist of the novel?


    Silly boy, but he didn''t say anything. He just patted Li Weilie on the shoulder and said, "what do you think? Cousin, I just have some contacts in the dragon group. It''s easy to arrange you to go in. They have an inner library that specializes in teaching those young disciples to cultivate a new generation, which is similar to the police school in the secular festival. Would you like to go?"


    "Mm-hmm." Li Weilie nodded again and again. He Feng wouldn''t send himself away for fear of being a step late. But at this time, he Feng pinched his chin and frowned.


    "No, no, your boy can''t seem to go!"


    "Ah!" Li Weilie exclaimed first, then frowned, lost and surprised, "why? Why don''t you let me in?"


    I can see that he is in a hurry and wants to go in!

 Chapter 635

    "Your strength is too poor!" He Feng said angrily to hit the boy. Hey, let you drag me. Now let you taste what it is.


    If you hang a bone in front of you, you won''t eat it. You''re so anxious!


    He Feng thought badly that the boring life became much more interesting in an instant. He suddenly understood why adults like to tease children.


    Great!


    Looking at the child who wanted to beat himself but couldn''t help it, he Feng was proud.


    "Your strength is too poor!" He Feng''s words were like a heavy hammer hitting Li Weilie''s fragile heart.


    This is the case with form two teenagers.


    He was so proud and sensitive that after the hammer was hit by him, Li Weilie''s heart was a little broken. He bowed his head and no longer had the high morale and dejected look he had just had.


    Then he silently sat on the sofa and continued to practice. Seeing his appearance, he Feng warned that his words were a little heavy.


    Shook his head, ready to leave, let Li Weilie lick the wound here to recover. The recovery ability of the second junior middle school is very strong, and he doesn''t need to go out to comfort.


    But when he Feng turned to leave, Li Weilie suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "cousin, you say I''m a little weak, don''t you? That''s not much. Can we go to the back door? Don''t you have contacts?"


    Poof, he Feng almost spit out his old blood. Which bastard Li Weilie taught him? How does Li cunyuan educate his son on weekdays?


    If the back door is so dirty, wouldn''t it be a shame to say it so openly?


    He couldn''t help coming forward, stretched out his hand, pulled it on Li Weilie''s head, made some fluffy hair messy, and then frowned.


    "You boy, you can''t be kind-hearted and crooked all day. No wonder your father beats you all day. If I were your father, I beat you too."


    "Don''t take advantage of me. If you dare to hit me again, I''ll tell you about you, sister Yuanyuan and sister Qingyan." Li Weilie said with a look of disapproval.


    "Hey, I''ll go. You''re good enough to threaten me!" He Feng stared at Li Weilie and said angrily.


    I was slightly surprised. Look at the boy''s posture. If I say it at any moment, it will be sad. Although I deal with the aftermath, there are a lot of troubles!


    "Well, I admit it!" He Feng waved his hand and said that he was really not in the mood to argue with this boy. He was just a middle school sophomore. If he Feng really got angry with this boy, he would lose his share.


    "You can go to the inner library, but they have a rule. I don''t know whether you can bear it or not. I don''t think you can stand this rule, because I can see it." He Feng glanced and said.


    Li Weilie was happy, and then rushed to He Feng like a pug. The boy was also very interesting. He knew he was a big man and it was hard to jump on He Feng.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, what''s the matter? You don''t know I can abide by the rules best. Don''t say anything about the rules, I can abide by them!" Li Weilie patted his chest and guaranteed a ticket, but he Feng didn''t believe him at all.


    I''m kidding. If you really behave and obey, can your father beat you every three or five times?


    Then, after sneering, he looked at Li Weilie contemptuously and said, "do you think women are important or cultivation is important in this world?"


    "Children make choices. I want them all!" said Li Weilie.


    "Don''t laugh, you can only choose one. Hurry up, three, two,...." He Feng smoked him and frowned.


    "Practice." Li Weilie quickly replied.


    He thought so in his heart. Anyway, women should be successful in cultivation at that time. He has nothing to argue with his cousin''s brother-in-law here? Are you afraid when you succeed in your cultivation?


    Besides, even if you don''t succeed in cultivation, you won''t lack it. Dad has so much money. Who won''t give it to himself?


    I haven''t heard that he has any illegitimate children behind his back. His mother is old, and his father doesn''t seem to be able to make any brothers and sisters for himself.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a woman for such a big family in the future?


    He Feng didn''t know the flowery intestines in Li Weilie''s stomach, but he didn''t mind scaring him. He said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you feel a little familiar with the name of neishutang?"


    "What is familiar?" Li Weilie said with a frown. He really didn''t know what was strange about the name, but he Feng said with a sneer.


    "Don''t you remember that the name is very similar to the name of an institution in the court of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "Oh!" Li Weilie suddenly realized that he remembered Wang Zhen, the eunuch of the Yingzong period in the Ming Dynasty. This guy was a poor scholar by teaching in the inner library.


    When he read about the Ming Dynasty, he remembered that there was an inner library.


    "Since you know, you should know what you need to do to enter this organization?" He Feng said with a smile, staring at Li Weilie.


    "What do you mean?" Li Weilie''s heart sank with a click. He quickly turned into a descendant of the "Wudang sect". He thought that his handsome little life would not be poisoned by his cousin''s brother-in-law?


    But at this time, he Feng said with a smile: "what organization is the inner book Hall? In short, the internal organization of eunuchs teaches eunuchs to read. The dragon group is no worse than that. They have to do so, but now they are civilized and pay attention to it. They don''t need to cut, but they will lose their function!"


    "Ah!" Li Weilie''s face wrinkled into bitter gourd. He looked at He Feng and said dejectedly, "if you want to practice divine skills, you must first come to the palace. This is not a sunflower treasure book. Why do you want to do this?"


    "For loyalty!" He Feng sneered. "Do you still want to go in? This is the rule. Even if my brother-in-law helps you through the back door, you can''t muddle through if you don''t do so!"


    "No!" said Li Weilie, holding his hands and sulking there.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng laughed and said, "you boy, I was fooled by my brother-in-law. There''s no such thing as lying to you. To be honest, I wonder. It''s really interesting to have a good name for a eunuch institution."


    "You lied to me?" Li Weilie was very angry. He also knew some Cantonese. Of course, he knew that shaking point meant cheating. He looked at He Feng angrily with two small eyes, which was called hatred.


    Small eyes, even the whole out of a look of anger.


    "Shout!" He Feng sneered, "dare to challenge me, do you want to go in?"


    When he said it, he Feng patted the table in order to accentuate his tone, which frightened Li Weilie.


    Overwhelm it completely in momentum!

 Chapter 636

    It would be surprising if he Feng, a young man of 15 or 16 years old and a sophomore in secondary school, couldn''t even live in his town.


    Seeing he Feng''s furious appearance, Li Weilie was stunned. He didn''t dare to say a word, just like a quail.


    Lower your head as if you were wrong.


    He Feng, the culprit, is domineering. He scolds him here. Black and white are upside down.


    "Do you want to go, and make complaints about it?" He Feng said after a series of tucking up.


    Looking at the domineering He Feng, Li Weilie didn''t dare to refute a little. He was joking. Even if he had the courage, he couldn''t do it now.


    This is like being a man and doing things in society. When you ask for help, you have to pretend to be a grandson.


    Otherwise, who will help you at the critical moment.


    When you ask for someone, you have to have a begging attitude.


    If you are still dragging like usual, who will help you? Maybe someone will step on your feet.


    Looking at the obedient Li Weilie, he Feng nodded slightly, not to mention that the boy was very sensible.


    Can calm down and hold back.


    It also has the potential to do great things. It is estimated that it will be able to make a bright hall in the future.


    Even if you can''t get around, you have your own contacts and his father''s money. Even if a pig stands on such a big tuyere, it''s estimated that it can be blown to heaven.


    "OK, you''re a good boy. I''ll send you to the dragon group later so that you can practice in it for a period of time!" He Feng nodded and said.


    For him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. A greeting to the elder of the dragon group can solve the problem.


    When Li Weilie entered the dragon group, it was not suffering.


    It''s like being a young master.


    After all, with his background and his identity, who dares to provoke in the dragon group, I''m afraid the elder has to weigh the points.


    That day, just like the headmaster is the servant of your family, that day in school, not to mention how natural and unrestrained, no one can help you.


    Even guys who don''t have long eyes offend themselves.


    Not to mention pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Win directly with strength.


    Someone has to deal with him. Although the dragon group is a training institution, the students are not obedient these days. I''m afraid there are still institutions like the teaching director.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to tell you later!" He Feng said with a smile. Then he looked at Li Weilie standing here honestly in front of him, just like an honest child.


    He Feng came forward and patted him on the shoulder. Then he asked, "where are your car keys? Get me one and I''ll go out!"


    "Cousin brother-in-law, don''t you have a driver''s license? It''s hard to work here in China. If you really go on the street, it''s against the rules. What if you go in? It seems that you''re still sneaking into the country!" Li Weilie looked carefully at He Feng and said.


    "Forget this!" He Feng patted his forehead and said angrily, but he said carelessly: "it''s all right. I have a way. Just give me the key!"


    Li Weilie had to nod. Now he has to tie up with He Feng.


    Because although he Feng didn''t control his life and death power, he Feng could control his future. For a middle school sophomore, cultivating this kind of thing is more important than life.


    It is their dream to gain more strength.


    It''s nothing to be angry and suffer for this matter.


    "The key is hanging on the wall at the entrance of the underground garage. Just take one!" Li Weilie said with a smile.


    I''m kidding. Is it difficult to lose the car in his garage? The key is usually put there, and no one will touch it. Anyone who drives it will get it.


    I can''t lose it anyway, so no one cares.


    He Feng just suffered the loss of not knowing the situation, otherwise he wouldn''t turn back and ask Li Weilie.


    He Feng scratched his head and was embarrassed. After all, the key was so neatly hung on the garage wall that he didn''t see it. What a shame.


    However, he has a thick skin and a certain degree of tenacity. After all, houheixue is not for nothing.


    I only heard him say with a smile, "well, you stay at home and practice well!"


    "Understand!" Li Weilie nodded hurriedly. Now he is very interested in cultivation. He is like a person who just got a beloved toy. He keeps playing there until he is tired of it.


    So I didn''t want to follow He Feng and be a competent dogleg behind him.


    He Feng didn''t want to take him. If this boy takes him, can he be a dog leg. The light bulb must be competent.


    He Feng doesn''t want to take a secondary school sophomore light bulb with him.


    And he is a very sullen middle school sophomore.


    When he got to the garage, he Feng took a big look and chose the nearest car.


    After that, he Feng got on the bus, started the car, and then opened it out through the automatic sensing door.


    Looking at the oil volume, it''s full. Don''t worry about running out of oil.


    He Feng was relieved. To be honest, he was really worried that there was no oil on the way. Otherwise, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    After all, the oil in this area is not easy to add.


    If you don''t have enough money in your pocket to refuel, it''s sad.


    He Feng galloped along the road with one foot on the accelerator. Because he delayed some time with Li Weilie at home, it was almost 11 o''clock when he Feng came out. He Feng looked at his wristwatch and thought.


    He stepped on the accelerator and drove along some bumpy old streets, like Liu Qingyan''s company residence. It was just noon and asked two beauties to have dinner together.


    In the afternoon, I went to see a few more movies. By the way, I wandered around the iron tower, and then I went there. Oh, no, it''s too hot to go. He Feng couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    When he Feng first saw the Notre Dame de Paris, he thought of looking here. He just didn''t have time and money. Now he has everything, but it''s a pity that things are different.


    A fire burned the vast white land. It''s really clean.


    It''s true. It''s a pity.


    Anyway, it''s also a place of interest, isn''t it.


    But after watching a few movies, he asked him to make up for it. He Feng planned what blockbusters to watch.


    Forget the fortress movie. It''s meaningless. Let''s watch horror movies, he Feng told himself!


    It''s normal for men to date girlfriends and watch horror movies.


    After all, if you don''t do that, why do you let girls drill into your arms?


    After watching two movies, it should be dark. Then go to have a candlelight dinner, and then sleep together.


    After planning the trip, he Fengdang even stretched out his right foot and stepped on the accelerator. With a buzzing sound, the car ran out for several meters, not to mention the fast acceleration of the sports car.


    The transition from 30 yards to 100 yards has been completed in just one or two seconds.


    This acceleration alone can cover the price of the car.

 Chapter 637

    He Feng himself is not a straight man of steel.


    On the contrary, he is very intentional.


    So he didn''t intend to go there empty handed. It''s so ugly.


    It''s right to buy something. Otherwise, what will you surprise others? It''s hard to take more than 100 kilograms.


    That won''t work.


    Thinking of this, he Fengdang even planned to take action. With a squeak, the sour friction sound came out. He Feng looked under the car and sensed it with his spiritual consciousness.


    The low chassis of his car was scratched on the ground. In an instant, the superscript flashed a series of sparks and several obvious scratches appeared.


    He Feng is a little distressed. This is a sports car. The price is millions. He just scratched the chassis, which is really distressing.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help complaining that the road here was TMD rotten.


    You said you could scratch the chassis when driving a sports car. Who dares to drive in the future? Will you drive a tractor when you go to the street?


    The chassis of this thing is high and can''t be scratched.


    He Feng got out of the car swearing and parked the car steadily. He parked the car at a street corner. It doesn''t mean that this is Liu Qingyan''s company.


    It means that there happens to be a flower shop in this place.


    Somehow, perhaps welfare is a little dry, so that people are a little lazy. On both sides of the street, most of the numerous shops have been closed, or closed for work.


    Only this florist is still open.


    This is the only Florist He Feng found nearby. To be honest, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have navigation.


    With his powerful spiritual awareness, he Feng can locate the surrounding situation more accurately than the navigation radar. He Feng can clear it by scanning a circle with his spiritual awareness.


    It doesn''t take much effort or ask for directions.


    After stopping at the door of the florist, he Feng walked in still.


    This is a small flower shop. It stands at the corner of the street. Because the neighborhood is not prosperous and there are few pedestrians, it can be imagined that the business of this flower shop is not very good.


    The door of the florist has been filled with flowers, potted plants, cut bouquets, and all kinds of flirtatious flowers inserted into vases, where the flowers are in full bloom.


    Although it is winter, there are a lot of flowers.


    Of course, he Feng can''t recognize a few.


    He''s a big boy. He''s fine. How can he care about this kind of flowers? Besides girls and old men, who is willing to take care of some flowers?


    I''m afraid not.


    The flower shop is not big. It looks like a small space. It is full of flowers. He Feng walks inside and suddenly brightens his eyes.


    I only saw a Miaoman''s back inside, picking up flowers there, with blond hair scattered around his back. Miaoman''s figure, especially his waist, was so thin that it was amazing.


    He Feng believed that if the girl came to the state of Chu in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Then it will be more open, because the king of Chu has a thin waist!


    The beautiful girls in the animation are all slender waist, so that they will look particularly hot against this background.


    He Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t help thinking that he seems to have never tasted the exotic customs.


    In the dreamland created by Lu Zigang, I met a mixed race ah Zhu, but it was a dreamland after all and could not become a reality.


    Now I see this beautiful figure in front of me.


    The end of He Feng jumped suddenly, which was described by one word: his heart was pounding.


    His heart jumped several times, but he Feng didn''t have any waves in his heart. He also knew that there were a lot of women, so he couldn''t do it again.


    That''s not fun.


    So he also pressed down his inner impulse.


    My heart is scaring and intimidating myself. Don''t look at the back. Maybe once I show my face, it''s a dinosaur or grandma Qiao, so he Feng forced his heart not to jump so much.


    It''s hard to judge what this man looks like by looking at his back these days.


    Because sometimes the back is a goddess, but the front face is a dinosaur.


    I have to be careful.


    He Feng walked in slowly. As soon as he entered, he only felt that his nostrils were filled with flower fragrance, as if he were in a sea of flowers. All around him were blooming flowers. Pollen was spreading in the air, and the fragrance also spread to He Feng''s smell when molecules moved.


    He Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes and took a hard breath.


    Well, it smells good.


    It is not too strong fragrance, and the fragrance of flowers is elegant and indifferent. Where it is inferior to inferior perfume, the smell is pungent and disgusting.


    After he Feng went in, because his steps became very light after his wish, his sister obviously didn''t notice his steps and was still there to pack up this thing.


    Put flowers on the flower rack.


    So that he Feng didn''t notice when he Feng came in.


    Seeing that others didn''t pay attention to him, or didn''t find himself, he Feng smiled awkwardly, and then stretched out his hand and said, "Hi!"


    "Hello, welcome!" the girl quickly turned her head, then bowed to He Feng and said. He Feng secretly glanced at her appearance at this moment. Well, it''s good.


    Not dinosaurs.


    Although there are a few freckles on her face, she is very light, but she is also a beautiful girl.


    But then something embarrassing happened. The girl spoke French and he Feng only knew English. He could enjoy elite education without the family affairs of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    So I really don''t know this thing.


    So that there are some problems in communication now.


    Is it difficult to rely on gestures?


    He Feng told himself in his heart, but it seems that he can''t do it. He can''t sign language himself.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. Seeing he Feng''s appearance, the blonde suddenly realized that she looked at He Feng carefully.


    On the contrary, he Feng was found to be a handsome Oriental man. Under the soft edges and corners on his face, he Feng set off a white, quiet, but not masculine, handsome face.


    At this time, the blonde suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a sports car parked outside her flower shop. She looked at the blue sign. The blonde, who looked eighteen or nine years old, didn''t look calm.


    My heart trembled wildly.


    That''s a trass sports car.


    The price was at least hundreds of thousands of francs. He Feng''s impression score increased a lot. At this time, the sister suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to ask others what they were going to do.


    Thinking that he Feng had just spoken English instead of French, she suddenly realized that he Feng didn''t understand French.


    Shania, a blonde, couldn''t help feeling a little happy. She felt she had foresight, because she had learned English from the middle-aged John Bull football coach named Tony in her neighbor''s house when she was seven or eight years old.

 Chapter 638

    Although not proficient, it''s OK to deal with ordinary dialogue.


    Shania opened her mouth and said, "Sir, what can I do for you? I''m Shania. I''m glad to serve you!"


    "Then prepare a bunch of the flowers for me. Oh, no, prepare two, 99 flowers for each!" He Feng said with the a smile.


    "99?"


    Shania is obviously a little strange. He Feng is good. Why do you want 99? She can''t understand the special meaning of Chinese people.


    However, adhering to the principle that the customer is God, she was busy preparing flowers for He Feng, and soon a large handful of wrapped flowers were handed to He Feng.


    Rolled up with colored silk, it seems that it is expensive.


    But he Feng doesn''t care about it. I''m kidding. Is he short of money? No shortage.


    Moreover, the money spent was not his. He learned that he Feng came secretly and probably didn''t bring any local money with him. When Li cunyuan and Zhou Huiying went out in the morning, they deliberately left several dozen money for He Feng.


    And Li Weilie stole half of it.


    He Feng didn''t say anything in his eyes. Anyway, even if he played casually, he couldn''t spend 100000 euros.


    It''s better to save some for Li cunyuan. Who makes him live a hard life.


    The rich second generation of a billionaire''s family has to live like a loser. Even reading an online novel has to read pirated ones. What a shame.


    Not long after, the two bouquets of flowers were handed over to He Feng. He Feng looked at the two big bouquets of roses, smiled and nodded, and then said, "how much!"


    "198 yuan!" the younger sister said with a smile. He Feng''s face was like an ancient well, and his heart was full of surprise. It was too expensive. It was converted into soft sister paper, almost 20 yuan each.


    But he didn''t say anything. Money doesn''t care.


    He Feng turned into a pocket, that is, the space, took out a 500 denomination coin, put it on the table and said, "don''t change it, the rest is your tip beauty!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Thank you!" Shania nodded to He Feng in a hurry.


    Because he Feng gave too much money and didn''t tip as much as he bought. This is also a wonderful flower.


    It''s not that he Feng has less money, but that he has such a denomination in his pocket.


    This is the smallest.


    Moreover, if you let the money, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time and wind, but there is not so much time delay. Hundreds of billions of people every minute.


    How can you care about this little money?


    After turning around and leaving, wave your sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    He Feng is not in the mood to soak in this ocean horse. It''s almost 11:30 after looking at his eye watch. Two beautiful women are waiting to comfort themselves. How can he spend his time here?


    That''s not authentic.


    Another burst of sour squeaks came. He Feng drove his sports car slowly away. Now maybe it''s time to get off work. There are more cars on the road, and he Feng can''t drag along at will.


    And he doesn''t have any racing hobbies.


    In his opinion, this is pure death. When you step on the accelerator, your parents will raise you in vain.


    So he drove slowly to the distance. Anyway, Liu Qingyan is not far from here. He can get back there before 12 o''clock.


    Don''t worry.


    After all, the distance between the two is only two blocks.


    It''s only a few kilometers. Don''t worry.


    At last, he Feng found a parking space at will and stopped. Then he went straight to the building. To be honest, Liu Qingyan obviously didn''t care about the western market.


    Or no hope.


    The investment is very small.


    Such a big brand, natural powder.


    I didn''t buy a building as the headquarters, mainly because I''m a little petty. Moreover, even if I rent an office building, I don''t need to rent this broken place in front of me.


    In front of the customer service is an old building about 10 floors high. The external wall is hung with an installed elevator. The white paint on the wall has turned beige, and some places have turned black.


    The wall skin also fell off a little.


    It seems that some years, at least thirty or forty years.


    However, he Feng didn''t care about this. He went straight inside. Through the observation of spiritual consciousness, he could know that the natural powder was on the top floor, that is, the three floors of 80 and 90.


    After walking straight in, the security guard at the door was unlucky to make an inventory of He Feng, because there were too many Chinese people in and out of the building, and there was a company run by Chinese people above.


    So he Feng didn''t encounter any security guards who didn''t have eyes, so he inevitably lost an opportunity to pretend to be forced to face up and pretend to be a pig.


    After entering the building, he Feng went straight along some dark corridors to the deep elevator entrance. He Feng couldn''t help shaking at the sight of the elevator.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that something happened to him in the elevator last time, and he is also Liu Qingyan''s company, so he Feng is inevitably worried when he looks at the old elevator.


    But it didn''t last long.


    He went in directly, without hesitation, but hesitated for 0.001 seconds in his brain.


    After entering, he Feng looked at the elevator environment. It was a little old. The stainless steel was full of psoriasis, pasted with advertisements that didn''t know what to do, and some were more exposed.


    Such upright gentlemen of He Feng are unavoidable to make complaints about "the wind and the sun are down!"


    When the elevator stopped at the 8th floor, he Feng pressed it twice towards the 9th floor and the 10th floor, but it didn''t work. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed.


    The original program of this elevator has been changed.


    It turned out that the procedure leading to the 92nd floor was locked and could only be entered from another elevator next to it. This may be what Liu Qingyan said to prevent people from entering his company.


    He Feng then walked out reluctantly.


    After getting out of the elevator, he Feng planned to go to the other elevator opposite. Just after some investigation, he already knew that the structure here planned to take this internal elevator upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, who are you?" but at this time, sitting at the desk beside the elevator, a Four Eyed sister at the front desk suddenly called He Feng. Asked.


    "Eh, Chinese?" He Feng turned his head and said that what Four Eyed sister called herself was in Chinese. She didn''t have to drag any English in front of her.


    "Yes, and most of the people here are Chinese. They don''t need to speak any English. Everyone can communicate!" the Four Eyed sister said to He Feng with a smile.


    He Feng nodded, then looked at the four eyed girl and found that she looked good. After all, the front desk represented the image of a company and was ugly. How could it be done?


    At least you have to pass.

 Chapter 639

    "By the way, what are you doing here? Is it right for the interview? Yes, yes, I remember several people coming for the interview today. Why are you late? Your resume is not with you. Alas, what are you doing!" the four eyed girl looked at He Feng''s empty hand and said.


    Then he took another look at He Feng''s clothes and couldn''t help but teach him a lesson: "how about changing clothes? Wearing casual clothes. I don''t know. I thought you were going out for a picnic!"


    He Feng smiled bitterly. The sister may have misunderstood herself. He was just about to explain, but suddenly thought, why don''t you take this opportunity to surprise Liu Qingyan.


    Thinking about this, he Feng couldn''t help but rejoice secretly. He was really prescient. When he came up, he specially put the roses in the space. Otherwise, he would carry two large bouquets of roses.


    It must have been found before it reached the door.


    So he Fengdang even smiled and said, "isn''t this the first interview? I don''t know the rules. Today, I met an old lady who fell down. I went to take him to the hospital, so..."


    "Come on!" the Four Eyed Girl muttered and said, "don''t you understand your careful thinking? Such a vulgar reason is also interesting. Remember to find a better one next time. Even I can''t hide it. Do you still want to hide it from President Liu?"


    He Feng nodded repeatedly and recognized the mistake.


    At this time, the Four Eyed sister may have scolded enough, and hurriedly urged He Feng to say, "by the way, you go in quickly. You''ll be off duty soon. If you wait until off duty, you can only attend the interview at 2 p.m.!"


    He Feng nodded and ran straight to the elevator.


    After that, the elevator in Chengdu went to the top floor. After arriving at the top floor, a man with glasses in suits saw he Feng. His face flashed impatiently and said, "you''re here for an interview. We natural powder and Dai belong to large companies at home and abroad. We won''t recruit people like you who don''t have a sense of time. Go out!"


    "You..." he Fenggang wanted to retort, and a familiar voice came from the interview room.


    It was Liu Qingyan who said, "now that Zhou Bosen is here, let him line up behind. Don''t be so domineering!"


    Hearing Liu Qingyan''s words, he Feng showed a provocative smile at the corners of his mouth. He provocatively looked at Zhou Bosen in front of him and thought, let your boy bite here.


    Liu Qingyan is the boss. Naturally, he can''t listen to his words this week. He glared at He Feng, and then walked straight inside.


    He Feng lined up behind the team. There were not many people left. There were only two, all with yellow skin and black hair, sitting on one side of the bench. He Feng also found a position at the end and sat down.


    He looked at them. At this time, the young man in his early 20s beside he Feng said carefully to He Feng.


    "My friend, I advise you not to hope this time. The one named Zhou Bosen is here. It seems to be the vice president. If you offend him, you don''t want to go in, and even if you go here, I''m afraid you don''t want to stay. He will find a way to get you out!"


    He Feng smiled and said, "it''s all right!"


    Seeing that he Feng didn''t take it to heart, the man stopped saying just now. It was just his friendly hint. There was no intersection between the two. They met by chance. There was no need to stand out for He Feng.


    As time went by, Liu Qingyan''s interview speed was very fast.


    Five or six minutes to finish one.


    So it was he Feng''s turn soon. At this time, the guy who had just prompted him came out of the room. His face was pale. It seemed that he didn''t do well in the interview. It was estimated that he was inadequately prepared and made a mistake.


    He Feng was calm and went straight in.


    Then he opened the chair in front of him and sat down carelessly.


    On the way, he also crossed his legs. He didn''t look like a college student who had just graduated for an interview. Instead, he looked like a young master gangster. He looked at the green veins on Zhou Bosen''s face.


    He restrained his anger and said to He Feng, "young man, please don''t be wild here. This is not your place to be wild. Go out!"


    He Feng sneered and looked at Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were shocked when he Feng came in. He Feng had nothing to run. Why?


    However, seeing he Feng''s funny appearance, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan inevitably had the idea of teasing He Feng. They only heard Liu Qingyan cough.


    Said, "name?"


    "He Feng!" said he Feng, sitting precariously. "It''s not that you don''t know. You sleep together..."


    With a crisp sound, Liu Qingyan slapped on the table. His face turned a blush. He looked at He Feng shyly and said, "don''t mention those useless things."


    Zhou Bosen''s heart trembled. If he could mix up to this point, it must be a human spirit.


    What''s not clear? He Feng obviously has a different relationship with Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. At the moment, he just offended He Feng. What if he Feng is a small bellied man.


    What should I do?


    Is it difficult that their hard-working position in the future will disappear?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Bosen was afraid. A drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. He was so insecure.


    Looking at Zhou Bosen''s appearance, he Feng sneered and didn''t say anything. He took a look at the sky, looked at the exquisite ceiling on the ceiling, and then moved his eyes down and glanced at Zhou Bosen quietly.


    Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan and he Feng had a profound and friendly exchange. Where did they not understand what he Feng meant? Even when they coughed and said, "Vice President Zhou, please go out and ask ourselves if we have anything!"


    Zhou Bosen nodded again and again. Finally, he smiled at He Feng, and then went out with some unsteady steps.


    "Bah!" He Feng spit fiercely at Zhou Bosen''s back and said, "this boy is a dog''s eye, TMD. The small thing of being late is still so big. Take a chicken feather as an arrow!"


    He Feng suddenly changed into a smiling face, then bowed his head, then looked up again and said a rose in his mouth.


    After that, he Feng said vaguely, "are you free, two beauties? Are you in the mood this afternoon? Watch a movie together?"


    "Well, I''m tired of being bothered with this kind of work all day!" Xing Yuanyuan nodded quickly. Liu Qingyan looked at He Feng with vigilance and said, "I''m not in the mood. There are so many things in the company. How many things will be delayed if I leave this afternoon?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "isn''t that what opens up the situation? Now so many brands are chasing and blocking you, they can''t open it at all. Am I telling the truth?"

 Chapter 640

    "You don''t have any shares in the company. Well, I''ll share the shares equally with Yuanyuan. You don''t want to get a penny at that time!" Liu Qingyan said gnashing his teeth.


    She was busy, but he Feng was a full shopkeeper, so Liu Qingyan was a little angry at He Feng''s careless appearance.


    He Feng didn''t care and said, "it''s not what you say whether there are our shares. Besides, if you can exchange shares for two such beautiful women, what about more shares?"


    "It''s almost the same!" Liu Qingyan said with a smile.


    A burst of sweetness sprang up in my heart.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly appeared two bundles of roses in his hands. Then he Feng got up, held two bundles of roses in his hands, and went straight to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Smiled and said, "two beauties, please accept this bunch of flowers. Are you interested in having dinner together?"


    "Well, I''ve been busy all morning. I''m already hungry!" Xing Yuanyuan was obviously a foodie. When he Feng said to eat, she nodded.


    Then he and Liu Qingyan successively grabbed the two bouquets of flowers in He Feng''s hands.


    After that, they were ready to go out for dinner. Before he Feng said dinner, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were a little hungry. After a busy morning in Beijing, they would inevitably feel hungry.


    In the company, in the surprised eyes of a group of people, he Feng took Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, who were holding a bunch of flowers, out of the company and went straight to the parking lot.


    "Where to eat? Pick a place." as soon as he got on the bus, he Feng smiled and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Liu Qingyan nodded and thought a little. Before she said, Xing Yuanyuan opened her mouth and said, "go find a Chinese restaurant to eat. Foreign things are not so delicious. I still want Chinese food."


    "OK!" He Feng nodded. After scouting around with his spiritual knowledge, he found a Chinese restaurant in a street a few kilometers away, and then drove there.


    After arriving at the Chinese restaurant, he Feng was surprised to find that the place was called a Chinese restaurant, but even the cook was not Chinese. He hung sheep''s head and sold dog meat.


    But since he came, he Feng didn''t intend to leave.


    Help yourself to something.


    But when the waiter brought the menu, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, two beautiful women born and raised in China, were stunned for a moment. Why don''t they know this dish?


    But let it be.


    The second daughter still ordered a table of dishes, but only took a few bites. The two beauties did not intend to eat, but shook their heads at He Feng and signaled him to check out and leave.


    The meal was a real disappointment.


    Just out of the Chinese restaurant, he Feng suddenly felt the scattered raindrops falling on the sky. It looked like rain. Of course, he Feng brushed and opened an umbrella.


    It''s an antique oil paper umbrella.


    Then he smiled and said, "go under the umbrella to avoid being caught in the rain!"


    After getting on the bus, Xing Yuanyuan muttered that she was hungry, and so did Liu Qingyan. After discussion, he Feng got off to KFC and bought a pile of junk fast food.


    Then he got on the bus, sat in a sports car and chewed up chicken nuggets.


    After filling his stomach, it rained heavily outside the window. Liu Qingyan frowned. He Feng smiled and said, "it''s raining and messy. Why don''t we go to a movie?"


    Then he drove directly to the cinema. Originally, he planned to take a look at the tower, but now it''s inconvenient to rain, so don''t go.


    Let''s go see some movies first.


    He Feng was a little impatient and had an impulse to watch horror films.


    When he arrived at the cinema, there were a few people. He Feng found a private room for lovers, and then took Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan into it. The two horror films were still continuous for three and a half hours, enough to kill a lot of time.


    It''s enough for He Feng to do something he wants to do.


    The most amazing thing is that there is still a box of brand-new and unopened rubber products here.


    He Feng can''t help but be satisfied with a lot. What an obvious hint!


    When her eyes swept over the thing, Liu Qingyan''s face was a little blushed. She couldn''t help looking at the private room and found that it was clearly not a place to watch movies, but a place for lovers to meet.


    Whether you can see the film in front is two.


    Dim lights, a big sofa, can be crowded with four or five people, even sleeping is enough.


    It''s really difficult to stop He Feng from doing something here.


    At the beginning of the film, there is no lack of clouds and rain. Enough money, sound insulation and safety are enough. Moreover, he Feng also used some spells to isolate sound insulation and isolate the line of sight in front of him.


    I can see the film in front of me, but I can''t see what''s happening here.


    It''s safe.


    Don''t worry, what will happen in public.


    After finishing the work, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan carefully put on their clothes. They were a little nervous and evasive for fear of being found. Just now they didn''t dare to make a sound, biting their lips and holding it hard.


    Seeing their appearance, he Feng couldn''t help but want to make a joke.


    Then, his eyes suddenly sharpened, saw the corner of the northwest of the box facing the sofa, and then stood up, buttoning the buttons on his shirt and staring at it thoughtfully.


    It''s strange to see Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Xing Yuanyuan opened her mouth strangely and asked, "He Feng, what are you doing there? It''s not a movie, and now the movie is over?"


    Xing Yuanyuan is telling the truth. On the big screen in the distance, the film has ended, the introduction of the list of characters at the end of the film is playing, and the people in the cinema are leaving one after another.


    So I really don''t understand what he Feng is looking at.


    He Feng frowned, looked helpless and said, "just now I was all defensive, but I just forgot this. Now I find that you don''t blame me. It''s all our carelessness!"


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were confused. They couldn''t understand what he Feng was talking about. They asked, "what are you talking about? He Feng, why can''t we understand?"


    He Feng said with a wry smile, "you''ll understand later."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and touched the corner. Then he took a small black thing out of it, put it in the palm of his hand and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    "Really, I really just found out. Otherwise, how can I be willing to let them see you..."


    With a brush, the faces of Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan became pale. He Feng''s hand was impressively a micro camera, which was just there. It can be imagined that everything here was clean by this camera.

 Chapter 641

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll beat that guy up and kill him when I catch him!" He Feng said with a frown. It seemed that he was too regretful.


    And the heart is extraordinarily happy.


    Ha ha ha.


    It seems that I also have the potential to play fine. Just a few words will make you stunned.


    He Feng found the camera as early as he entered the box, and he quietly posted the model on Baidu. Although the camera is wireless, he wants to accept his content.


    But you need to be closer.


    Otherwise, you won''t receive it at all.


    He Feng looked around and searched carefully with his spiritual knowledge for a kilometer around here. Finally, he found the culprit in the security room on the first floor.


    That guy seems to be the captain of the security team.


    Five big and three thick, chest covered with chest hair, facing the computer screen. Looking at it, I only saw something similar to the monitoring screen at the other end of the computer. Unfortunately, it is not an ordinary monitoring.


    Among the seven or eight small screens, he Feng can be sure by monitoring the content being played. Obviously, this is the candid monitoring he placed. After finding the culprit, he Feng didn''t hesitate much, so he planned to teach this guy a lesson!


    A wisp of real Qi from the direct fingertips was emitted, toward the distance, then through several walls, and then accurately shot at the security guard.


    After that, this guy will become a loser.


    Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan here don''t know the situation yet. They thought there was really an accident. He Feng kept worrying about them.


    But he didn''t say anything and didn''t tell them the reason. He said it with a smile after a long time.


    "You two were cheated by me. Ha ha, ha ha. The monitor was already aware of it when I came in and destroyed it. That guy was also destroyed by me."


    Suddenly, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were relieved, but they still punched He Feng for a while, and he Feng himself was painful and happy, experiencing the feeling of wandering on the edge of death.


    When the subtitles are finished.


    After a while, he Feng calmed the second daughter. At the end of the film, he Feng took Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan by the hand and walked out of the cinema slowly. In the sunlight, he Feng could notice a touch of red on the faces of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan.


    It seems to be stained with blood, adding some charm!


    The rain is over, and the clear sky is exposed again. It''s more than 3 p.m. and there is some water on the ground. It''s inevitable to leave some of these things on the flat ground.


    He Feng and Xing Yuanyuan walked side by side on the road, but they didn''t drive. The car was directly collected into the space by He Feng. It was sunny after the rain, and the air was good. It was also good to take a walk.


    You don''t have to ride all day.


    But something very unpleasant happened to He Feng at this time. Under normal circumstances, when there is water on the road, the car should drive slowly when passing by pedestrians, otherwise.


    It will inevitably splash dirty water on the ground on pedestrians.


    However, the car in front of me obviously didn''t have any merit. I searched and sped past he Feng. The splashed sewage was so high that I almost bumped into He Feng. Of course, this is not the point.


    Almost met Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan.


    That''s the point.


    He Feng frowned. If it hadn''t been just now, he generated a gas with genuine Qi and took away the running water. I''m afraid Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan would be covered with mud at the moment.


    How dirty that is.


    It''s disgusting to think about it. He Feng''s heart is a little unhappy. Originally, he was in a good mood. After all, he just relaxed in the cinema, but he came out just after the cinema. It was sunny after the rain and walked in the streets with strong exotic customs.


    It''s a good enjoyment.


    But now, he Feng''s mood suddenly became much worse and his face collapsed. Xing Yuanyuan angrily pointed to the car in front and said.


    "Why is this man so public? He doesn''t even stop to apologize!"


    He Feng smiled, stopped Xing Yuanyuan from being angry, and then smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    After saying that, he Feng stretched out his fingers and shook them forward.


    Two wisps of true Qi shot out, and it was said that at the moment, the driver of the standard car in the mud was humming and singing, and he didn''t notice that he was in great trouble.


    I only saw a puddle in front of him. Suddenly, under a trace of Qi from He Feng, it was frozen into hard ice. It was very strong, and it must be extremely slippery.


    Under normal circumstances, few people will drive on the ice, and the old drivers probably won''t think of adding anti-skid chains to their car wheels, and so does the driver.


    But just then, the car drove on these smooth ice blocks, and the wheels suddenly skidded. The car suddenly turned down and completed a flat ground.


    Just made a detour.


    The driver inside was stunned, but it was useless. When he stepped on the brake, the driver suddenly found that his brake had failed.


    So under the original inertia, the car continued to drive forward, but his wheels were stained with a lot of ice and skidded everywhere.


    He ran into more than a dozen cars in a row, and what was even more ridiculous was that when the driver found that the brake failed, he could think he had guessed wrong and stepped on the accelerator again.


    So, after making several turns, the car hit a wall on one side, the wall trembled a few times, and the car suddenly stopped.


    Then the hood was cut open.


    The driver, on the other hand, bumped his head into the window and was bleeding.


    As for airbags?


    He Feng has already made a hand and foot and made a hole in this thing. Where can he hold the slightest function.


    So it''s inevitable that this guy will stay in the hospital for some time, but he Feng doesn''t have the compassion to deal with it. I''m kidding. Your boy is suffering for himself.


    What''s none of my business?


    Who makes your boy have no sense of public morality.


    "Hum, you deserve it!"


    Xing Yuanyuan said with a cold hum that the muddy water just splashed by the car almost sprayed on her, while Xing Yuanyuan was wearing a white business dress.


    If it weren''t for He Feng''s protection, if it really splashed on her, let alone how ugly it would be.


    So Xing Yuanyuan has no sympathy for this guy at all.


    On the contrary, I was a little happy, just like when I saw the bad man subdue the law.


    And people in the industry also have the habit of pointing out and watching the excitement everywhere. Otherwise, there will be no drama and news.


    In essence, this is also a kind of watching, just online, not a close onlooker.


    "I''m leaving. It''s estimated that it will be bloody, and there may be cross examination. Let''s not stay here!" He Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 642

    He Feng is right.


    After such a serious accident, dozens of cars around collided one after another, because the runaway car had a serious rear end collision and a series of car accidents.


    So if you stay here again, there will be no police coming back to cross examine and let you take a note.


    He Feng is very impatient about this.


    Do this when you''re free?


    He was not in the mood, and Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly when they heard he Feng say so, and then walked away with He Feng.


    "He Feng, what are we going to do in the evening?" Liu Qingyan asked him with a smile. He Feng thought a little and said, "let''s go to have a candlelight dinner!"


    With a puff, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan covered their mouths and smiled. They looked at He Feng playfully. They looked at He Feng''s straight hair. They wondered what the two young ladies were doing? What did you do wrong?


    At this time, Liu Qingyan only heard. He Feng turned his eyes and said, "who is it? It''s too vulgar. What''s the candlelight dinner? You can''t change it."


    He Feng was a little embarrassed when he patted on the forehead. He thought that he was not the master of romance.


    At present, he finally racked his brains to think of the candlelight dinner. However, he was ruthlessly ridiculed by Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, which made him feel lost.


    But he Feng is not the kind of person who can be knocked down.


    He took the embarrassment away and said with a smile, "where do you say to play?"


    Xing Yuanyuan thought a little and really couldn''t think of where to play. Liu Qingyan also thought for a while and said, "why don''t we go to the bar!"


    "Bar?"


    He Feng frowned slightly. He really didn''t like this place and even raised his vigilance a little. When he was there, he was OK to accompany them to the bar to drink.


    But they are not there. The two girls go to the bar to drink together. What if something happens?


    You know, it''s not uncommon to see a "corpse picker" squatting at the door of a bar these days with the glory of the king and waiting for a drunken girl. Many girls have encountered that.


    But soon he Feng was relieved.


    I''m kidding. Although Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan are just practitioners with a low level of cultivation.


    But if they really fight, their strength, let alone an ordinary person, is that 10 ordinary people are probably not her opponents, because the cultivators have been separated from the category of supplementary people.


    It is not comparable to ordinary people at all.


    "Well, let''s find a bar!"


    He Feng smiled, nodded and said. Then he walked to a corner and looked around. There was no one or monitoring. He Feng put his heart down. Then he put forward the sports car he had just put in from the space, and suddenly a car appeared here.


    But at this time, there was a plop, and the sound of iron percussion sounded behind he Feng. Suddenly, he Feng looked back to see what was happening.


    But I saw a drunken guy carrying a wine bottle.


    Stepping on a can on the ground, he came this way, and it was obvious that he had just seen the scene similar to magic in front of him.


    A sports car weighing several tons appeared in front of him.


    This is really a little ridiculous.


    In the eyes of normal people, that is a supernatural phenomenon. I''m afraid I have to pee my pants.


    But fortunately, the guy in front of him was obviously drunk. He Feng put his heart down and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, "it''s all right. This guy will only think he has just had an illusion when he wakes up!"


    Xing Yuanyuan nodded. After all, she was drunk. Who would take what she saw seriously?


    In this way, he Feng drove the car. First he casually found a western restaurant and filled his stomach. Then he drove the car in the dark.


    He walked to a bar called the forest cabin in the distance.


    The bar is not big. The outside wall is inlaid with neon lights in French. It is colorful and dazzling. He Feng''s attention is not on it. He looked inside and observed it with his spiritual consciousness.


    People who found that the order inside was good, but didn''t do those messy things.


    Then he stopped the car and said to Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, "that''s it. Let''s go in and play."


    "Good!"


    Liu Qingyan nodded, and then followed He Feng out of the car. Xing Yuanyuan hurriedly walked in the front, waving to He Feng to let he Feng and Xing Yuanyuan speed up and keep up with her.


    He Feng shook his head. This girl looks like this all day.


    If he Feng didn''t say anything more, it''s not a big deal anyway. There''s no need to get angry because of this little thing.


    That''s boring.


    However, he Feng''s face suddenly turned down when he just walked in. He saw a thief blocking the road in front of Xing Yuanyuan and didn''t know what to say in that obscene.


    Xing Yuanyuan was obviously very angry. Her chest fluctuated violently. She forcibly suppressed her emotions there. She held her pink fist tightly. It seemed that she wanted to pick up and beat the guy in front of her.


    Seeing this situation, he Feng can conclude that from the guy''s language and action, he must have said something bad.


    He Feng''s eyebrows immediately locked up. He walked straight through the crowd, then kicked the guy and scolded: "go away, this is not your place to be wild!"


    Wow, the moment he Feng kicked this guy to the ground.


    Suddenly, a dozen people stood up neatly in the bar.


    More than people, he Feng sneered and joked. The more people, the better. Just let yourself practice.


    He defiantly made a hook at these people.


    This is a provocative element in any culture, so the dozens of people immediately became angry and rushed at He Feng.


    "I don''t know what to say about you!"


    He Feng sneered. He suddenly found that this bar seems to be the property of these people. Maybe they belong to a gang.


    Because these people seem to be a group. Although there are many men and women inside, these women are also their partners. Dozens of people quietly surrounded He Feng, Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan.


    Surround them on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    With a click, he Feng observed with his spiritual consciousness and found that the rolling shutter door he came in was closed.


    "Boy, those who move us, I think you should know what the price is!" a man who looks like the boss, fat, fat, with a big belly, hugged an exposed, plump woman, walked towards He Feng, and said with a sneer.


    "What did he say?" He Feng asked Xing Yuanyuan softly.


    "He said you have to pay for what you just did." Xing Yuanyuan said to He Feng with a feeling of excitement all over her.

 Chapter 643

    It seems that I don''t know what fear is.


    What is he afraid of? What else can he Feng, a powerful cultivator, fear?


    Not at all.


    In front of these rotten fish and shrimp, let alone He Feng, he Feng can teach them to solve them with a finger, even if he Feng doesn''t do it.


    Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan can completely solve them by themselves.


    Let them kneel on the ground and sing conquest.


    "Oh, I see!"


    He Feng nodded and sneered. He asked strangely, "why do you say that the words of these villains are similar, and they are so rampant?"


    To be honest, he Feng really doesn''t understand why this is happening?


    Those villains like to say those long and forced words all day. What''s the matter? Do you look like a force?


    "Who knows, I don''t know how long their brain circuits are!" Xing Yuanyuan smiled and said. Liu Qingyan also smiled and said: "maybe death will make them change!"


    Oh, he Feng was surprised. He looked at Liu Qingyan and said, "sister Qingyan, do you also like Yan Shuangying series?"


    Liu Qingyan smiled, nodded and said, "of course, I will naturally watch such a good TV play. Why is there anything strange?"


    He Feng waved his hand again and again and said, "nothing. To be honest, Lingling likes to see this too!"


    At this time, the villain, that is, the fat guy, looked at He Feng and didn''t pay attention to himself. He was a little angry. There would be less. Immediately, two men with big waist brushed it and took off their clothes.


    Revealed a large pool of fat inside.


    Well, not muscles.


    How hard is it to train your muscles these days?


    In real life, people who fight in groups are not like those in TV dramas.


    At most, only one or two can meet this standard, most of them are a big belly.


    The arm is also a pool of fat. After all, there are few people who can practice this except for special hobbies and fitness.


    Seeing these guys, he Feng sneered and joked that this was the weakest remake he had ever encountered. He dared to call himself the boss here without saying that he was fat and fat.


    I really don''t know whether it''s been too comfortable these years, or what''s the matter? I didn''t even have the consciousness of my own disaster.


    "Tell them to kneel down on the ground and cut off one of their fingers. I''ll let them go!" He Feng sneered and said to Liu Qingyan.


    "You... You are good or bad!" Liu Qingyan said to He Feng with a smile.


    He Feng smiled without saying anything. He was really bad. He didn''t give these people a way to live at all.


    In the current situation, he is just a man with no strength to bind a chicken, and they have dozens of people. The helpers next to him, that is, two women, also look thin and weak.


    Be trampled upon.


    With such a huge gap in strength, who will take the initiative to surrender and kneel down and break a finger?


    Not many, not even fools.


    Because the current form judgment is too obvious, and the gap is too large. No one can think that he Feng can fight back, or even that he Feng can escape here.


    The doors and windows have been locked. It''s not so easy to get out.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that a guy was climbing the ladder and inserting a bolt. The electrical appliance inserted was connected with several antennas and went in all directions.


    He Feng gave out a few frivolous laughter. He knew that thing. The signal shielding instrument can shield signals within tens of meters around. This thing is very common in China, because it is installed in almost every examination room.


    What to guard against is cheating in the exam.


    So he Feng is quite familiar with this thing.


    At the moment, after seeing these guys plug in this thing, Kefeng lens doesn''t have any fear, but wants to laugh, because he really doesn''t know how to say these guys, whether they are stupid or whether they don''t have any eyes.


    After all, if these guys stay there and don''t power up the signal shield, they may still have a chance to call the police.


    Because although he Feng is strong and thick, he still takes into account the rules of the secular world.


    He didn''t openly resist everything in the secular world, so if they really call the police, he Feng really plans to let these guys go and punish them in the case at most.


    But now these goods have shielded the surrounding signals. What is shielded is not only he Feng''s mobile phone signal, but also their mobile phone signal.


    In other words, wait a minute, even if they want to call the police, they can''t help it.


    This means that they cut off their last life.


    At this time, after Liu Qingyan translated He Feng''s words to the public, as he Feng expected, these guys were like seeing red cloth''s wild cattle, and suddenly their eyes became red.


    The fat guy sneered and looked contemptuously at He Feng with quite proud eyes, as if he Feng was not a strong man at all, but a bug that he could easily crush to death.


    That look was a textbook look of contempt.


    Then, the fat guy suddenly put his head to one side. The naked woman standing beside him hurriedly took out a cigar.


    Thick cigars look very expensive.


    He was sent to the mouth of the guy who seemed to be the boss. Then he was lit and smoked a cigar. The boss took a casual look at He Feng.


    Then he threw up a smoke ring, and then shouted, "brothers, chop him up!"


    For a moment, I couldn''t help it for a long time. A group of men rushed towards He Feng. He Feng sneered and kicked over the two guys with bare arms and white meat.


    Kick back into the crowd.


    Several people were knocked over at once. They were surprised to see some thin he Feng. He Feng felt a little incredible. Such a young man looks like a chicken cub.


    It was easy to get rid of two of his generals.


    The boss was a little frightened, but he still kept calm on his face, and then said to the left and right: "go together and get rid of this guy for me!"


    "Yes!" after his men got the order, even if they shouted, they rushed towards He Feng.


    Dozens of people rushed towards He Feng, carrying all kinds of things, including beer bottles, chairs and sticks.


    He Feng looks ferocious. Some of them are still waving bright machetes, but what surprised them is that he Feng seems not afraid at all.

 Chapter 644

    As if the dozens of thugs with weapons were just some Chihuahua.


    Not at all.


    "This guy is stupid. Don''t worry. He''s scared silly!" a guy with a machete pointed at He Feng with a blade. His tone was full of contempt. Then he walked quickly and wanted to pat He Feng''s face with the back of the blade.


    But at this time, when the crowd gradually poured three meters beside he Feng, he Feng suddenly pushed Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan behind him and protected them behind him.


    After that, it was like the whirlwind leg in the movie special effects. In the blink of an eye, he Feng kicked dozens of feet in a row. After each kick, a figure fell out.


    Then he hit the bar counter, cabinet and wine kitchen heavily. Several of them hit the wall. In an instant, he vomited blood at the corners of his mouth. As soon as his head tilted, he fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    The people who were kicked down by He Feng also turned over countless people behind, and he Feng''s strength is also huge. It''s conceivable how strong He Feng can kick people onto the wall.


    In an instant, except for a few guys far away, he Feng was surrounded by bastards who fell to the ground and were crying in pain.


    Dozens of people fell to the ground and ran away, screaming in pain.


    It looks spectacular.


    It was the boss who was stunned. The cigar in his mouth accidentally fell down because his lips were shaking. He had seen several Chinese kung fu films.


    When he blurted out a sentence: "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    He Feng, who wanted to teach him a lesson, suddenly stopped, then sneered and said, "yes, Chinese Kung Fu!"


    After that, he Feng looked around and looked at the people who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. He thought that his deterrent power should have been reached, and this guy should have succumbed.


    He said to Xing Yuanyuan, "tell him that the situation has changed. A person has two fingers, and he, I want one hand!"


    "OK!"


    Xing Yuanyuan nodded strangely and then hurriedly translated for He Feng and conveyed He Feng''s words to these people. Whether they listen or not is another matter.


    Sure enough, some people naturally don''t care about their own lives. For example, the boss in front of him laughed a few times, brushed it, and took out a Glock from his waist.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng was a little surprised. This guy had to kill himself.


    It seems that I need to help him. If he doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell?


    "Hahaha, Chinese boy, you''re afraid now. As the saying goes, no matter how good you are, I don''t believe you can beat the bullet with one shot!" the fat boss in front yelled, with a villain''s unique expression on his face.


    It''s called a rampant, it''s called a ferocious. He Feng always wants to beat him, but fortunately, he Feng''s quality is there. He didn''t do it directly, but looked at him with a sneer.


    It''s like watching this dying man.


    The man will die soon. He will pay for his actions.


    "Have you seen a movie?" He Feng asked with a smile. Xing Yuanyuan quickly translated for her. She is a competent translator.


    "What movie!" in general, villains die of talking too much, which is a very cruel fact. The goods in front of He Feng obviously didn''t notice his situation and thought he was in an invincible position with Glock.


    I''m still in the mood to chat with He Feng here.


    "It''s Kung Fu!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Xing Yuanyuan translated for him again.


    Not to mention, Xing Yuanyuan''s message is quite accurate. She is worthy of being an elite educated person and didn''t waste so much money in vain.


    "Of course!" the boss sneered. He has seen a lot of kung fu films, because at his age, when kung fu films were popular, he was a teenager.


    Naturally, there is no need to watch these middle two movies.


    Just like Li Weilie.


    "Very good!" He Feng nodded and said with a sneer, "then I want to ask if you have heard a sentence, which is the classic line in this film!"


    "What?" the boss was puzzled. There were many classic lines in Xingye''s film. Besides, he saw the film many years ago. Now he can''t remember clearly. He really can''t figure out what he Feng said.


    "The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!" He Feng said with a smile, and then looked coldly at the Glock in the boss''s hand.


    "Ha ha!" the boss laughed a few times, then shook Glock in his hand, sneered at He Feng and said, "do you think you can catch the bullet?"


    "You can try!"


    He Feng sneered.


    It''s just a bullet. Why can''t he catch it?


    Something you can do easily!


    "Well, young man, you are the most boastful person I have ever seen. I once believed that someone could catch a bullet, but later I didn''t believe it, because even the fastest responder couldn''t do it, but I don''t mind trying it. Won''t you care?" the boss sneered.


    Then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    There was a gunshot, not to mention the boss''s accuracy, but it''s normal. The distance between the two sides is only five or six meters. If you can''t even hit this distance.


    That''s funny.


    However, he Feng didn''t even move, and he Feng didn''t know where the bullet was. In fact, he Feng had caught the bullet and held it in his palm.


    It''s hot and hot, but it''s nothing in He Feng''s eyes!


    The boss was obviously surprised, but even with a smile, he said, "it seems that you are lucky. However, there are 19 bullets in my magazine. I don''t think your good luck will last 20 times?"


    After that, the boss pulled down the trigger again and again, but he Feng was still intact, just a few hot bullets in the palm of his hand.


    "Still coming?" He Feng sneered.


    "You..." the boss was obviously afraid. A cold sweat slipped from his forehead and splashed on the ground, but he obviously didn''t give up and adjusted the speed machine to full-automatic.


    After a series of crisp noises, the brass cartridge case gradually fell to the ground in the air, but he Feng was still intact.


    "Well, you have no chance!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he slowly opened his palm and knelt on the ground a few meters away. The boss, who was fat and trembling to the point of asking for pants, was standing beside him.


    He Feng only saw 20 warheads stacked disorderly in the palm of his hand, one by one shining with yellow metallic luster.

 Chapter 645

    Obviously, it''s the ones you just hit.


    The boss was completely frightened, because he Feng''s strength had exceeded his imagination. He took the bullet empty handed, and the bullet flew at supersonic speed.


    In other words, he Feng''s speed can reach the speed of sound. He was very afraid. Thinking of this, Lao Shifu was a little afraid. He looked at He Feng in horror for fear that he Feng would shoot himself to death if he was angry.


    Very timid.


    "Now we can talk well!"


    He Feng looked at the guy kneeling on the ground and said with a sneer that among his fingers, 20 bullet heads neatly listed in the palm of his hand were thrown on the ground by him, and the crisp sound of Jingling kept coming out.


    After Xing Yuanyuan''s translation, the guy completely counseled, kowtowed to He Feng and said, "please let us go, we don''t dare anymore, not to mention there is no big contradiction between us!"


    He Feng sneered, a little impatient. These guys are like this. When they are strong, they will never surrender, but as long as they are weak, they will be pitiful one by one.


    Then repent, pray or something.


    I seem to realize how big my mistakes are, but in fact, if no one stops them, if there is no strong organization to stop them.


    I''m afraid they won''t repent until they die.


    He Feng naturally won''t forgive this guy. He sneered and said, "I hate people pointing guns at me. Many people did this before, and they have become a cold body. Now it''s your turn!"


    After that, the 20 warheads that had just been thrown to the ground by He Feng suddenly seemed to have gained life. They were flying in the air, passing through each body and hitting their chest impartially.


    In the blink of an eye, 20 bullets stayed in the bodies of dozens of people.


    These bullets are all shot from the muzzle of the boss. Therefore, it is self-evident who is responsible.


    At least it won''t have anything to do with He Feng.


    "Take care of yourself!" He Feng patted the boss on the shoulder and said that this guy is stupid. He Feng destroyed his brain nerve with his true Qi. At the moment, he is a fool laughing with a pistol.


    The whole bar is a body with a small hole in the chest.


    Before leaving, he Feng also deliberately eliminated all his traces here. Since then, all this can''t be found on his head. Everything is because their boss suddenly lost his mind and went crazy.


    Then kill all their men with pistols.


    This is the real story, as for He Feng.


    He is just an outsider.


    After leaving here, he Feng was naturally not in the mood to continue tossing. After all, there were so many things that no one wanted to play again.


    So he Feng went back to his house and left here.


    After going back, he Feng woke up after a night of madness. His side was empty. He smiled bitterly. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan were really workaholics.


    Or a well deserved strong woman.


    What time is it now? They are still busy. Compared with them, their days are as carefree as immortals.


    Downstairs, he Feng found that there was only a little boy Li Weilie downstairs. It seemed that his parents went out again and left the boy at home.


    "Are you still in school?" He Feng asked Li Weilie on the sofa below, standing on the stairs.


    "Go to school!" said Li Weilie, who was carrying a fried dough stick, a piece of cut bacon, some sauce and some green vegetables to his mouth.


    "If you go to school, how can you enter the inner library to practice?" He Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s nothing. Practice and school go together. Isn''t it over?" Li Weilie said carelessly. He Feng didn''t want to pay more attention to him, so he went straight down.


    He picked up the fried dough sticks on the table, took the bacon cut by the servant and ate it. While eating, he drank a mouthful of milk, not to mention the combination of Chinese and Western food.


    Pretty good.


    "Do we have a Chinese cook?" He Feng asked after a few bites.


    "Yes, if not, where did we get our fried dough sticks?" Li Weilie raised his fried dough sticks and said.


    He Feng nodded. Then he remembered this stubble and said, "in the evening, let them make some soup dumplings. I haven''t eaten steamed stuffed buns for a long time. I want to eat a little!"


    "OK." Li Weilie nodded. At this time, with a snap, the door was pushed open. Xing Yuanyuan and Liu qingyanhuo hurriedly came in, and then looked at He Feng who was having breakfast.


    He hurriedly asked, "is He Feng doing something behind your back?"


    Of course, he Feng knows why the second daughter hurried back. Suddenly, all brands have to compete fairly with them, and the TV stations have agreed to those websites that were unwilling to advertise them before.


    He asked the Archbishop to do all this.


    It''s all small things. In the eyes of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan, it may be a big thing, but in the eyes of other protagonists, it''s nothing.


    It can be done in minutes.


    "Isn''t that what happened? I was going to surprise you, but I forgot it!" He Feng said with a smile.


    He was going to take it as a gift for the candlelight dinner last night, but he didn''t expect that the candlelight dinner didn''t work out and a lot of things happened when he went to the bar.


    He would not forget it.


    That I think of it now.


    "How can you have a relationship here? It''s too powerful. You don''t know that we didn''t meet such a requirement by saying good words to them before, but now they call us one by one, say good words, and charge very little sponsorship fees, which is almost symbolic." Xing Yuanyuan said with dancing.


    Liu Qingyan was a little gloomy. He had not done anything for so long. He Feng solved it as soon as he shot. Compared with He Feng, he had a big gap.


    But immediately, Liu Qingyan was relieved. Looking at He Feng''s handsome face, she was still a little relieved that her man was such an excellent man. She should be happy.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan was relieved and said to He Feng coldly, "what crime should I commit to conceal information?"


    He Feng pretended to be frightened and said bitterly, "no, you''re stepping down to kill a donkey. I''ll help you do things well. You''ll turn your face faster than turning a book!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xing Yuanyuan also smiled cunningly, and then rushed towards He Feng. He Feng dodged again and again, and then the three chased and fought in the living room.


    Seeing this, Li Weilie was embarrassed to be a light bulb again. He sighed and went straight upstairs.

 Chapter 646

    Early the next morning, he Feng was ready to leave here. He had been out for a few days. It was estimated that he had accumulated a lot of family affairs and needed to go back and deal with them.


    So that morning, he Feng told Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan that they were going to leave, and Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan didn''t have time to pay attention to He Feng.


    The second daughter, who is incarnated as a strong woman, is now busy with how to expand the company''s scale and brand effect. She has no time to ignore he Feng for a long time.


    He Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head when he looked at the second daughter who was obsessed with her career. It seems that before the crisis, he still can''t compare with the career of the brand of natural powder.


    But he didn''t say much. He still felt that this situation was good.


    If Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan can keep busy with their career, is it not a good thing for themselves?


    Save them from adding a lot of trouble to themselves. You know, he Feng has more than one woman now. It''s also a trouble to have more women around him. In terms of time, he can''t accompany him.


    There are several workaholic women attracted by career work.


    It''s a good thing.


    Anyway, he Feng''s current situation is to rely on women to help him fight for his career. In addition to Liu Qianwen, whether Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan, or Yang Jiao, which one is not fighting for his career, let alone, he Feng really has the meaning of a landlord''s old wealth.


    I don''t do anything. It''s all up to women to fight for themselves outside.


    And he himself only used it as the sea god needle on the East Road of the sea.


    It plays a role in maintaining internal stability and unity, and others are not responsible. Even if women close down the company and ruin the huge family business.


    He Feng, the shopkeeper, still won''t take this into account.


    For him, talent is something outside of himself. Whether there is or not is a small matter. Even if there is no talent, so what? It''s a big deal to work hard to get another one.


    I really can''t let those practitioners donate one to themselves, and then put together another.


    Anyway, your own strength, they must voluntarily donate their property.


    Practitioners are not the outside world. They are the law of the jungle. There are no rules. Big fists are the rules. The dragon group itself is a sect. Why can it become the leader in the cultivation world?


    It''s not because of the strong strength of the elders of the dragon group.


    If they have no strength, how can there be so many sects willing to obey their instructions and be controlled by them, and turn in so many pills and genius land treasures every year.


    They were also asked to copy a copy of the cultivation script of the family sect.


    It is not the strong strength of the dragon group itself that relies on.


    He Feng wanted to go, but others didn''t respond much, but Li cunyuan seemed reluctant to give up. He had a runny nose and tears, and his eyes were red. He refused to let go of his hand.


    Just like the separation between lovers, he Feng was a little confused, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, he is also an elder. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with what others do. Therefore, he Feng can''t pierce it.


    It''s good to be so confused.


    As the saying goes, being smart is difficult, and being confused is even more difficult.


    If you have nothing to do, it''s best to pretend to be confused. You know it in your heart, but you''re confused. This is the highest level of life. You should learn everything from thick black learning to confused learning.


    "It''s all right, little uncle. Don''t worry. I won''t go long this trip, and the traffic is so convenient now. Let''s come every few days and have a look!" He Feng said to his little uncle with a smile.


    No matter what, I''m an elder after all. I can''t help it myself.


    Why does Li cunyuan look like this? He Feng knew why.


    Aren''t you just worried that you won''t cooperate with him?


    Vegetables irrigated with spirit liquid are good things everywhere!


    You can''t cooperate with anyone. You can make money by yourself. You can''t come faster.


    Insert a partner in the middle, that is, find someone to share money with you, that is, make a cake and call him to share his share.


    So Li cunyuan is simply relying on He Feng to make money.


    That must be respectful.


    Looking at his wordy father, Li Weilie is a little impatient. He is not Li cunyuan. There are so many naughty children in middle school.


    At most, it means thinking about what to eat today, what to pretend to be, and which girl is beautiful and how to pursue her.


    Where would you consider these fancy intestines?


    Intrigue.


    Young people like them who are arrogant will not care at all.


    After all, I haven''t been honed by time, I haven''t seen the warmth and coldness of society, and the edges and corners on my body are still too obvious, which has not been polished by society.


    So Li Weilie, who looked at his father''s performance and always treated people sincerely, was a little unhappy. He muttered and said to his father with an unhappy face.


    "Come on, Dad, look how long you''ve been delayed. How can we go if it goes on like this?"


    "You don''t want to clean up, do you?" Li cunyuan, who was holding He Feng''s hand and saying something like, we really don''t want to take anything, immediately flew into a rage, and his smiling face turned iron blue in an instant.


    He turned his head and scolded his son.


    "All right, as for children? Children speak without taboo, do you understand!" Zhou Huiying pulled her son aside and whispered to Li Weilie to pay attention when he arrived at the dragon group.


    Pass on their own little, some lack of life experience.


    Li Weilie was impatient after listening to his mother''s nagging. At this time, he Feng finally got rid of Li cunyuan''s claws and said to Li Weilie.


    "Boy, let''s go!"


    "OK!" Li Weilie nodded, picked up his backpack and rushed out. He rushed to his father who waved goodbye to He Feng without saying hello.


    It was like a swift wind passing by Li cunyuan, which almost knocked Li cunyuan over.


    "Tnnd Bunny!"


    Li cunyuan flew into a rage, pointed to Li cunyuan''s back and scolded. His steps were a little unstable and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Zhou Huiying hurried forward to hold him and said.


    "Well, that''s our son. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "But this boy is too useless. If I don''t beat him and teach him a lesson, I''m afraid I''ll become a black sheep when I grow up." Li cunyuan said with a little worry.


    Beating is pro scolding is love.


    Any outsider, Li cunyuan will always smile at him. No matter what bad things he has done, his own son can''t do it. If he really wants to do so, he will pit his own son.


    What if we do something outrageous in the future?


    What if you fail to achieve anything in the future, bring down your family business, and then disappear from everyone, and then live a hard life.

 Chapter 647

    These are what Li cunyuan is worried about, so he asked Li Weilie that it is a strict!


    It can only be said that this is a disguised father''s love.


    At this time, Li Weilie looked at He Feng in surprise and wondered what his cousin''s brother-in-law was doing to bring himself to such a remote forest?


    Suddenly, he Feng had a long sword in his hand. Yes, it was Xuanyuan sword.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it?" Li Weilie said, looking at He Feng''s hand with bright eyes. It was really incredible for him. Suddenly there was something in his hand, like magic.


    It makes him a little dizzying as a middle school sophomore.


    "Nothing, just an ordinary thing. I''ll give you one later, but I can''t fly with your strength!" He Feng waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Hearing that he was going to give himself a sword, Li Weilie immediately showed a smiling face, grinned, scratched his head at He Feng and said, "how embarrassed!"


    "That''s OK. I won''t give it if I don''t say it!" He Feng sneered and saw Li Weilie''s mind at a glance.


    "No, you said you were going to send me. How can you go back!" Li Weilie quickly waved his hand and said. He Feng was careless, shook his hand slightly and threw the flying sword into the air.


    Then he looked at Li Weilie with a surprised face, patted his head and grabbed his collar.


    In Li Weilie''s struggle, he dragged him to the sky and fell on the flying sword.


    "Amazing, as like as two peas in the novel," Li Weilie looked at the sword with flying eyes, surprised.


    For a long time, after the snow capped mountains appeared in the distance, Li Weilie pointed to the foot of the mountain in surprise and said, "cousin, what mountain is this? I remember there are no mountains here, or snow mountains. How high is the altitude?"


    "This is Alaska mountain!" He Feng said angrily.


    Because Li Weilie is clinging to his waist and doing this for an old man. Everyone is a little sick and angry.


    But he Feng was helpless, because he said more than once that the flying sword couldn''t fall. If he stood up steadily, he couldn''t fall at all.


    However, although Li Weilie nodded repeatedly and didn''t refute, he still held him and refused to let go, for fear that he would fall and become meat mud.


    The desire for survival is not generally strong, which makes he Feng feel helpless.


    You can only let it catch you.


    "It''s so fast. It''s only a few minutes to get to Alaska mountain!" Li Weilie muttered in shock.


    The flying sword flew in the sky at a high speed. After crossing the Eurasian continent, the flying sword began to slow down. Li Weilie looked down and saw the yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    The ground is full of low desert, shrub vegetation.


    The Gobi desert, as well as half moon shaped sand dunes, blew by the west wind and rolled up a burst of dust on the ground. The whole range of thousands of miles was lifeless, and the ground was desolate.


    Look down from the sky.


    A magnificent picture of the desert slowly came into Li Weiwei''s eyes, which made him dizzy and couldn''t help shouting.


    "The desert smoke is straight, and the long river falls!"


    "How can you make complaints about such a bold and unrestrained poem?" He Feng said with uncontrollable Tucao. This guy is so annoying.


    Along the way, he asked the East and the West like a hick who had never seen anything in the world for the first time. From time to time, he sighed a few words and had a little meaning of Wenqing. He read a few poems all the time.


    He Feng is a little impatient.


    It''s like having a very wordy guy who keeps wording in your ears.


    I can''t bear it.


    Besides, this guy still grabs you so hard that you can''t move. Moreover, this guy is still a man and doesn''t look very good. Who can be happy?


    Fortunately, he Feng''s pain is coming to an end.


    After a hard journey, they are almost over the dragon group. At the moment, the flying sword is rapidly diving down, like a fighter plane diving down from the sky.


    Then it landed steadily on the sand dune.


    Put the flying sword into the space.


    He Feng walked straight down. Li Weilie was a little stunned, looked at He Feng in surprise and said, "cousin brother-in-law, aren''t we going to the dragon group? Why did you send me here? What is this?"


    He Feng didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to the boy.


    It''s annoying.


    However, he Feng, who didn''t speak, obviously made Li Weilie a little afraid. He thought of what he Feng had just said and seemed to annoy himself.


    Suddenly, Li Weilie was afraid. He looked around. There was yellow sand all over the sky. With one mouth and one mouthful of sand rolled into his mouth, he spit a few mouthfuls of spit, which made him spit clean.


    Li Weilie was afraid because he was worried that he Feng wanted to throw himself into the yellow sand all over the sky because he was tired of himself. Then he died of thirst and starvation, turned into a corpse, and finally turned into a wisp of yellow sand.


    What a terrible way to die.


    Li Weilie immediately had some fear. He said to He Feng with a little pleading: "cousin brother-in-law, don''t leave me here, will you? I''m not annoying, I don''t talk disorderly, and I don''t hold you!"


    "What did you say?" He Feng frowned at Li Weilie and said, thinking that the boy wouldn''t have a brain attack. Is there a problem?


    He didn''t know that what the middle school sophomore was good at was imagination. His imagination was so rich that there were countless brain holes in his mind, where he could fantasize every moment.


    And the brain hole is huge, incredible, some incredible.


    "I said cousin, I''ll listen to you honestly in the future. I won''t be wordy anymore. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t dare to go east or west," Li Weilie said.


    He Feng''s impatient tone made him believe that he Feng hated himself, so he could leave himself here.


    After all, well, it''s flying in the sky. I lamented that the desert is lonely and the long river falls in yen. As a result, I began to land, and then landed here.


    That''s typical of killing people.


    Thinking of this, Li Weilie was afraid from his heart that he Feng would kill himself if he didn''t agree.


    Even if he Feng didn''t move, he just threw him in this boundary, and Li Weilie felt he couldn''t go out. Although he didn''t watch Mr. Bell''s survival in the wilderness, it was two different things.


    This is the Taklimakan Desert.


    Thousands of miles.


    There are such half moon shaped sand dunes everywhere. There is no oasis water at all. Quicksand accounts for the majority. Maybe a burst of sandstorm will bury itself alive in the sand dunes.


    There is no possibility of going out at all.


    Even if it is better than master Bei, I''m afraid I have to weigh it carefully before coming.


    "I threw you down. When did I say not to throw you down?" He Feng said with a frown. He didn''t know what the boy was thinking.

 Chapter 648

    Is it hard to suddenly lose your mind?


    However, he Feng didn''t think much, but said impatiently, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll leave you here directly!"


    "Yes!" Li Weilie nodded and said again and again.


    I''m afraid I''ll leave myself here if I say one more word he Feng. That''s really over.


    "Strange, how can the atmosphere around here be so familiar?" he Fengchao looked around and said that there are thousands of miles away from the headquarters of the general group, and the headquarters of the dragon group is about Yumenguan.


    Although it is also located next to the desert.


    But the location is very different. The distance is very long. It''s just two different things.


    And this boundary are two different things.


    But why do you feel a little strange when you get here? When you are in the sky, you feel something floating on the ground.


    Vaguely, he felt a little familiar. He seemed to have met there, but he couldn''t remember. He couldn''t help looking for it.


    Seeing he Feng wandering around and looking around, Li Weilie, although he didn''t know what he Feng was doing, he didn''t dare to ask his own questions.


    Squatting on the ground, a twig came and dug the quicksand on the ground.


    But at this time, suddenly, Li Weilie suddenly screamed. He Feng couldn''t help looking back and said impatiently, "what''s your boy doing? Make a fuss!"


    At this time, I only saw a little exclaimed.


    "There seems to be something under the ground?"


    He Feng walked towards him, then looked at the ground and found that this was a pile of messy hair.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help laughing, then patted Li Weilie on the shoulder and said, "don''t mention that your boy has the talent of fighting upside down. What should be buried below should be a mummy. If you dig out this thing, you can sell it for a lot of money!"


    "Does anyone take this thing?" Li Weilie asked in surprise.


    After the initial panic, he was relieved. After all, even if it was a corpse, so what?


    The cousin next to him is a cultivator who subdues demons and demons, not to mention a dried corpse that has become dried meat, which is a zongzi. It''s easy to deal with it.


    "Pull the boy out and let''s see what it is. If it''s intact, let''s collect it. It''s very valuable. We can donate it even if we don''t need it!" He Feng patted the dust on his hands and said.


    "Good!"


    Li Weilie nodded, then stood motionless and stared at He Feng. His eyes seemed to say.


    "Cousin, why don''t you do it?"


    He Feng was a little surprised, and then he cooperated with Li Weilie. They stared at each other for three or five minutes.


    He Feng took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "How come you don''t have much, do you want me to urge you?" He Feng said angrily.


    "No, why did I do it?" Li Weilie frowned and said wrongly. The body at the bottom is a mummy. How difficult it is to deal with it.


    You have to dig under yourself.


    Not to mention nausea, it is estimated that this job is not a small job. It can kill itself.


    "You boy dare to refute, right?" He Feng didn''t say well, then took a shovel from the space, then thrust it on the ground, and said fiercely.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can stay here when I leave. As for whether you can go out alive, it''s none of my business!"


    "No, I''ll dig now!" Li Weilie said immediately.


    He Feng smiled a few times. He should threaten these boys. Otherwise, he would do nothing. In a word, he would not go away and go backwards.


    "Don''t hurry up!" He Feng urged, just like a rich landlord.


    Li Weilie is like a long-term worker of Zhou Pi''s family.


    In the slow yellow sand, he waved a shovel and dug the dust on the ground one by one. Sand is the worst thing to dig, especially the quicksand that can be pushed by the wind.


    In ancient times, dignitaries often used this when making tombs to prevent tomb thieves. As long as the mechanism is opened, quicksand will flow out continuously.


    Then bury the grave robbers alive!


    "Hey, this is still an ancient one!" after plopping several shovels to dig out the head, although the quicksand is still sliding upward, Li Weilie can see what this guy looks like?


    Especially the bun on this guy''s head.


    So even when it was confirmed that this guy was an ancient man, he was a little surprised.


    "The ancients, before that, oh, no, it''s valuable. We have to donate it to the country for archaeological research!" He Feng nodded and said, without any abnormality.


    "It''s just a little strange. You said this guy died when he died. Why was he buried vertically? Shouldn''t he lie down?" Li Weilie frowned and asked he Feng suspiciously.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Work hard." He Feng said with a stiff face.


    "Good, good!" Li Weilie immediately received his doubts, and then continued to dig a hole on the ground.


    To be honest, the reason why there is such a doubt is not to say how scared he is. There is a strong man like he Feng beside him. What''s to be afraid of?


    As the saying goes, the sky is falling, with a tall man on top!


    Li Weilie is not afraid at all. The reason why he is impatient to ask he Feng is that the workload of lying buried and standing buried has increased by more than one level in general.


    Wait, I have to dig a meter or two under the ground to dig it out.


    The work is not generally arduous!


    He was a little impatient.


    "Drink a bottle of water!"


    Ten minutes later, he Feng lay in the yellow sand and buried half of his body in the sand. Because it was the morning sun, it was not too poisonous, so he was warm all over.


    And now it''s winter, very comfortable!


    So there is no impatience, just like lying on the beach by the sea. Li Weilie is not as calm as him. His whole body is covered with dust and dirty.


    The little white shoes on his feet are filled with sand.


    I felt uncomfortable walking. My forehead was full of sweat. My coat was also taken off and put on the sand, but I was still digging there. I looked at him as tired as he was about to vomit blood.


    He Feng took out a bottle of coke from the space, froze it a little with genuine Qi and threw it to Li Weilie.


    "Great, it''s still ice!" Li Weilie shouted. After that, he quickly opened the can, and then drank it clean in a gulp gulp gulp gulp, which was more comfortable.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, I always think we can be worth a lot of money. Do you say we have to donate?" Li Weilie frowned as he dug.

 Chapter 649

    "Why don''t you donate, boy? You''re going to keep this as an heirloom?" He Feng angrily threw a finished can on the boy''s head and scolded.


    "But look how well the clothes on this guy are preserved. They are not what ordinary people can wear. They are made of silk and satin, and they seem to be painted with dragons!" Li Weilie suddenly bent down and said.


    "Don''t tease!" He Feng waved his hand, didn''t even look at it, and said impatiently.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll pull this guy out and have a look!" Li Weilie said with a frown. After that, he said to do it, rolled up his sleeves and spit on his hands.


    Then he grabbed the shoulder of the corpse and pulled it hard. There were only two legs left. The corpse was still in the quicksand.


    He was dragged out by Li Weilie.


    Since the cultivation, his strength has also increased a lot. After only one has dried the water, he can still drag the dried corpse weighing dozens of kilograms.


    "Hey, you''re destroying cultural relics. Do you know?" He Feng looked at him with some pain and said that the dried corpse was fragile. If it was a little bad, it would easily be weathered into yellow sand.


    It''s good for you to drag and pull directly. You''re not afraid to break this thing?


    But then when he turned around, he Feng also stared and was a little surprised. It was really a Dragon Robe, a Red Dragon Robe with five clawed golden dragons tattooed with gold threads.


    What''s right is the Dragon Robe!


    It seems to be from the Tang and Song Dynasties, but why did it appear here?


    He Feng has some doubts!


    "Wearing a Dragon Robe, the dried corpse should be the emperor or something? But the emperor is buried here? Don''t tease? At least there must be a imperial mausoleum!" He Feng said with a frown, and his heart was extremely confused.


    "That''s right!" Li Weilie nodded and looked at the mummy carefully. He thought hard there. The mummy was inserted on the ground and stood in a standing posture. He didn''t know why he stood steadily.


    It should be the yellow sand inserted into the foot.


    Li Weilie didn''t pay attention to this detail, but looked at the mummy with some doubts, and his heart was full of doubts.


    But at this time, suddenly, his eyes stared at the boss, and then ah gave a scream, and then shouted at He Feng: "cousin brother-in-law is dangerous, zongzi, this is zongzi!"


    "Make a fuss, what''s the matter!" He Feng said without curiosity, but his face immediately changed. Is it difficult that zongzi really exists?


    Seeing the corpse in front of him, he suddenly opened his eyes and bowed to himself. He Feng was more confused and thought, this is wrong. You are the emperor, wearing a dragon robe.


    Shouldn''t we bow to you three times and nine times?


    At this time, Li Weilie suddenly felt that there was something wrong under his feet. Suddenly, it seemed that something was pushing himself under his feet and pushed himself up. Swish, he appeared in the air.


    More than one meter off the ground!


    Then he fell down in the yellow sand.


    A dog fell and chewed the mud. There was a mouth of yellow sand in his mouth. On one side, there was a mummy. It was a woman wearing light silk. It looked like a queen!


    With a crown on his head!


    But just now, when Li Weilie was pushed out, the crown on his head was accidentally tilted and slept. Although Li Weilie is young, he also has more than 100 kilograms!


    "Brother-in-law, you said that the dried corpses were valuable enough. Would the zongzi be more valuable?" Li Weilie said to He Feng with a smile without any fear. These dried corpses didn''t seem to be a big deterrent and bowed to himself.


    I guess I''m afraid!


    This is the idea in Li Weilie''s heart. He Feng couldn''t help vomiting blood. He said angrily: "it''s money again. Why is all money in your boy''s mind? Like your father, this is to be turned over to the state. The unearthed cultural relics stipulated by the law belong to the state. Your boy dares to take them as his own. Don''t want to mix them up?"


    Hearing he Feng''s scolding, Li Weilie bowed his head like a quail and didn''t dare to speak again. He just looked at the two mummies with hot eyes and thought, how much money has been lost here.


    "Is it zongzi or something?" He Feng murmured with a frown. It was the first time he saw this thing. He didn''t feel any energy fluctuation, just like it suddenly appeared.


    It seems that I suddenly got life!


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly had a word in his mind!


    Puppet!


    Yes, the two corpses in front of him should be puppets made to play the role of watchdog. He Feng suddenly realized that otherwise, the two corpses dressed in dragon robes.


    How can an emperor and a queen appear in the yellow sand and then become a puppet?


    He immediately understood, and then with a sneer, he began the search with spiritual consciousness on the ground.


    He Feng suddenly realized!


    I see. Someone occupied the magpie''s nest.


    "Boy, let''s play at the bottom. Are you interested?" He Feng said to Li Weilie with a smile.


    "What?" Li Weilie looked at He Feng differently and asked in surprise, what''s the next play? What''s down there? There is sand under it. You can still live if you go down. You have to hold it alive!


    "Since you can see that these two are emperors and queens, you should know what''s around here." He Feng asked with a smile.


    "Do you mean there are ancient tombs or imperial tombs under the ground?" Li Weilie asked. He Feng nodded and said, "indeed, it should be the imperial mausoleum of an emperor, but it has been occupied by doves and magpies!"


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest?" Li Weilie opened his eyes, some incredible, and immediately said, "it''s the same as the king Lu palace written in the tomb robbing notes? It''s wicked to be occupied by someone!"


    "That''s not what I mean!" He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s like this. It''s a group of living people who occupied the bottom!"


    "Ah!" Li Weilie opened his mouth in surprise. His eyes were full of incredible. He said in surprise: "Living people live in ancient tombs well? They can''t be descendants of the little dragon girl? Also, there should be even practitioners, and the ancient tomb sect should have, but I didn''t expect to be so shameful and rob other people''s ancient tombs, but there should be little dragon girls in it. Even if there are no beautiful girls, after all, I remember that the ancient tomb sect is all women!"


    A black line appeared on He Feng''s forehead. He didn''t understand the brain circuit of the guy in front of him. What did he think?


    Ancient tomb sect, it''s written in martial arts novels. Why don''t you tell Yang Guo?


    He Feng said angrily, "what ancient tomb sect? It''s a sect at the bottom. It''s estimated that it''s not a right way. It should be some crooked sects. Let''s go down for a walk!"


    "Oh." Li Weilie said somewhat gloomily. If there was a beautiful woman like little dragon girl in the ancient tomb, he wouldn''t mind going down to have a look, but I heard he wouldn''t be interested without him.

 Chapter 650

    It''s also human nature. A dark ancient tomb may be dangerous. Who is willing to go in.


    It''s not in this business.


    Inevitably, Li Weilie has some resistance. I don''t want to go in, but he Feng won''t let him go easily. It''s impossible!


    I''m kidding. How can a person do such a thing? He has to have a partner.


    If you don''t remember, you have to have a partner. No, you go on alone, nothing else. Loneliness is a problem.


    So he Feng will never let Li Weilie go!


    "Don''t you want to go down?" He Feng said, frowning at Li Weilie in front of him.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Li Weilie quickly waved his hand and said for fear that he Feng would be misunderstood. He was really worried that he Feng would throw it into the deserted Gobi desert and let him live and die.


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    After that, he went straight to the two corpses standing there and looked at the two corpses in dragon robes in front of him. He Feng frowned and said, "in the old days, Wang Xie Tang''s front swallow flew into the homes of ordinary people. Presumably, this must be fate. You two enjoyed all the wealth of the world when you were alive and ended up as a watchdog when you died. It can be regarded as a cycle of cause and effect!"


    After that, he Feng waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, the two mummies in front of him, or puppets, were immediately put into his hands and entered the space.


    No matter what puppet you are, no matter what control you are under.


    But once in He Feng''s space, the connection with the outside world must be broken even if you don''t want to!


    Suddenly, the leader of the blood clan felt a little bad. He suddenly felt that the direct contact between himself and the two watchdog outside the door was broken, as if they had suddenly disappeared.


    "Is it because the puppet technique has failed?"


    The young blood clan leader frowned and said. He thought a little and nodded. Indeed, it has been 1000 years since his grandfather''s generation passed down to now.


    It''s hard to avoid this awesome spell for such a long time. It will be a little lax.


    After so long time erosion, now there is a little problem, which is understandable!


    Thinking of this, the young blood clan leader put his heart down and decided to go up and have a look in a few days, and then repair the two puppets. After all, the open door dog has had feelings for so many years.


    It''s also customary for these two puppets in dragon robes to keep the door open to themselves all day!


    Now it suddenly disappears. It''s so boring.


    It''s like an old house. After living in it for a few years, it''s hard to guarantee that it will produce some feelings.


    This is normal!


    However, the leader of the blood clan didn''t go out directly. He was busy practicing there. Now his position in the blood clan is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it. That''s why.


    As like as two peas and four elders, all of them died. Today, though the strength of the blood is a little down, it is a good thing for the blood Zong owners, because it is the same as the numerous feudal dynasties.


    The blood clan has developed for so many years, and there are many factions in it. The four elders are the four factions, and their strength is strong. Even the blood clan leader may not be able to live in them.


    In other words, the Lord of the blood clan also depends on their color and form. Otherwise, if several elders unite, they can turn him over to the ground.


    Inevitably, the patriarch felt that his position was a little unstable.


    On weekdays, they try to reduce their strength, but there is nothing they can do. The strength of practitioners is their own cultivation, which is their biggest reliance, and this cultivation is their own.


    What can he do to solve it?


    We can only let them go and try to restrain them, but we went out to win the treasure some time ago last year.


    Although he failed, after the news came back, the leader of the blood clan cried loudly, dressed in hemp and filial piety for several elders and gave them a ride.


    But in my heart, I''m not much happy. All the old guys who hinder me have died. Now I''m the well deserved boss of the blood clan, and no one can help me.


    The four new elders who just promoted to the top of the country are called a weak old fellow, so fighting what is not good, but shouting a double click on old iron 666 is still acceptable.


    And the weak strength also represents the weak voice. They don''t have the right to tell the blood clan leader at all. It''s a yes.


    I''m afraid that if I offend the leader of the blood clan one day, I''ll cut it with a knife or suck myself dry.


    And as a new generation of blood clan leader, the leader himself doesn''t have much ambition. He wants to keep his own one-third of an acre and be the king of the mountain!


    There''s no big plan or ambition.


    Therefore, naturally, there are no generals who take the initiative to go out to die, nor do they need to open up territory, just like many feudal dynasties.


    When the dynasty did not need to open up territory, it did not need any powerful generals. On the contrary, the fewer such people, the better, because each was a predetermined unstable factor.


    Therefore, although the internal strength of the blood clan has been reduced a lot, the blood clan leader who has successfully unified the interior is not in mind. I''m kidding. Is this a problem?


    It''s not a problem at all!


    People don''t have that ambition and don''t want to go out to fight!


    What''s the use of too much strength?


    It''s good to be able to control the rotten fish and shrimps under their own hands. It''s good to let them be obedient and do things for themselves. Where can we use their strength.


    Anyway, I''ve had a good time in this ancient tomb that has been handed down for generations.


    There''s no need to go out to make trouble. There are many free days, not to mention more comfortable. Who is willing to go out all day, with beautiful clothes and food, beautiful wife and beauty?


    It''s easy to lose your life if you don''t say the danger!


    The leader of the blood clan, who has the lessons of the four elders, doesn''t have the slightest idea. He just wants to be a rich and idle man, eat and die!


    Then let your son or grandson continue to inherit your life!


    In ancient times, people like him were a confused king, a completely confused king!


    When his senior general died, he didn''t want to say how miserable he died, but that he died well and had no great ambition. He guarded his one-third of an acre of land all day and let others grab it.


    Don''t make progress, eat and die!


    Indulge in wine and lust, a great fool!


    So that at the moment, hundreds of disciples or members of the blood clan despise their boss. They are too worthless. They know to play all day. If they are not to maintain their rule, they will not sail against the current or retreat if they do not advance.


    I''m afraid I forgot my routine practice?

 Chapter 651

    Therefore, the members of the blood clan generally despised the great faint king. However, due to the crushing of strength, they couldn''t speak out, but complained in their hearts.


    I dare not even open my mouth and mutter, because the blood Lord can clearly control and monitor everything in the whole ancient tomb.


    If they dare to say something unpleasant, they may be caught on the spot and chopped up to feed the dog.


    So that the members of the blood clan who live under the blood clan call it a hard force in their daily life. They guard against what bad words they accidentally say one day, and then they are chopped and fed to the dog.


    Under the pressure of life, they inevitably learned a move in the Zhou Dynasty.


    be frightened into complete silence but to exchange their hatred with eyes!


    He Feng doesn''t know much about these things. After all, he hasn''t been to this place, and where has he learned about their internal affairs? Hearsay is unreliable.


    Everything still needs on-site investigation before it can be concluded!


    After figuring out the internal structure of the underground imperial mausoleum, he Feng prepared to go on, just as the so-called advanced system can always defend the backward system, but the backward system can not find the advanced system.


    He Feng''s strength at this time is already the world''s top!


    No one can compare and shake the leader in the cultivation world!


    In fact, you can imagine how terrible it is!


    So that under his shielding, the leader of the blood clan, who knew the inside of the blood clan like the back of his hand, was like a blind man, lost the ability to monitor the outside world, and did not notice the arrival of He Feng.


    Because of the climate of this place, he didn''t find out why he died at the moment when he was dying.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, where are we going?" Li Weilie asked with a frown and some doubt, looking at He Feng who had been motionless and seemed to be thinking.


    Not that he''s in a hurry!


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a sense of security when he stays in the yellow sand. He''s afraid he Feng will leave himself here and let him live and die. Although he''s already an beginner, but.


    Let him stay here and he''ll die!


    Because the climate and environment in this place are so bad that he is a little child who is afraid that he will fold here accidentally.


    He Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to Li Weilie. At the moment, he is thinking about where he wants to go. First of all, there is a huge mausoleum below.


    But with the migration of quicksand, it was covered underground by quicksand and could no longer be revealed.


    But in fact, in ancient times, how could the imperial mausoleum of emperors and generals be as simple as an underground palace?


    For example, the famous Ming Tombs and the Ming Tombs of the Qing Dynasty, in addition to the underground palace buildings at the bottom, there are still large-scale palaces on them.


    And ancient nature also has!


    Whether it is the Lishan Mountain on the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang or the Maoshan mountain of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, at the beginning, there were huge palaces and underground palace surface buildings.


    But later, because of the erosion of time and war, it was gradually lost in the war, or died in history.


    At present, the underground palace tomb at the bottom is like this. It has underground palace buildings, which are well preserved and have no meaning of damage at all. It seems that wind and sand erosion has not caused any damage to it for thousands of years.


    "Who''s this tomb?" He Feng frowned and thought. Who would have such a great financial ability to build such a large palace group in the vast Yellow sand, just as a tomb?


    I''m afraid this is to use the strength of the whole country to mobilize hundreds of thousands of civilian men to build tombs and serve. Otherwise, with the backward productivity in ancient times, how can such a huge building be built?


    You know, this is not ordinary ground, this is yellow sand!


    In the desert, it only takes you one day to dig a hole in the land, but if you want to dig a hole of the same size in the desert, it will take you several times as long!


    Because yellow sand is moving, they are almost like a liquid fluid, which will move irregularly!


    "Hey, there seems to be a small card on the ground. I don''t know what it says!" Li Weilie suddenly lowered his head and said.


    Then he hurriedly picked up a black block object carved with something he didn''t know from the ground. It was warm and cold. There were unknown words engraved on it. He knocked with his fingers and made a tinkling sound.


    It looks like a rectangular block with a thickness of about two or three millimeters. It is very uniform. There are small holes around it, like it is used to wear rope.


    "Take it here and let me see!" He Feng stretched out his hand and said. Then he felt it and understood what it was, cold forged armor.


    The famous armor of the Xixia Dynasty, the peak masterpiece of the cold weapon era, is better than the 60 kg Walker armor of the Song Dynasty. Although there is a gap in defense, it is better than the sophisticated level.


    The reason why he Feng can judge what this thing is is that he Feng himself is curious about this thing. He usually doesn''t watch less commentary videos about stock weapons, so he knows what armor the texture of the metal and the lines on it represent.


    "It''s in this long yellow sand that you can save it with a small iron ticket!" He Feng frowned, glanced at the quicksand floating in the wind and said.


    "Sand can also prevent oxidation?" Li Weilie said with a frown.


    "Stupid thing, of course, oxidation can''t be prevented, but the ancients had a way to burn iron sheets in a pot and make them black. In this way, a layer of sealed carbon was formed on the surface, so it can''t be oxidized." He Feng explained.


    "Oh." Li Weilie nodded.


    "Since this is the armor of Xixia period, it must be some emperor of Xixia buried under it?" He Feng nodded and said, realizing it in his heart.


    No wonder we will build a mausoleum in the Taklimakan desert!


    It turned out that for such a reason, they were not the Central Plains Dynasty at all. Of course, they would not build tombs in the Central Plains, but chose to be here.


    Moreover, the Central Plains Dynasty was still the great song dynasty at that time. Although the great Song Dynasty has always been famous for its weak Song Dynasty, it is still not what Xixia could do. You don''t see the three dynasties in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    The great Song Dynasty, or the great Jin Dynasty, or the great Liao Dynasty, or the Western Xia Dynasty, finally lasted a long time. Although Pianan corner is a Southern Song Dynasty, it has been extended for more than 100 years.


    Compared with Dajin and Daliao, it has existed for a long time, which also proves a truth in disguise.


    Sometimes, it seems very weak and vulgar, but in fact, this is the most appropriate way to live, just like eating chicken. Sometimes, you can eat chicken by relying on Gou.

 Chapter 652

    "Let''s go down!" He Feng said to Li Weilie.


    "How can we get down? There''s sand under here. How can we go? Can I dig a way? It''s all sand. How can we dig?" Li Weilie said with a bitter face.


    What a huge amount of work it is to excavate the whole sand dune. Is this what people can do? Even with the mechanical equipment of the great industrial age, it can not be an easy thing!


    Because the huge amount of earth can be difficult for the dead just because of the large amount of sand and soil.


    Because the earthwork covered above, coupled with the fluidity of sand, is easy to cause useless work. I''m afraid the total earthwork should be calculated in 10000 tons.


    For a young man with no strength to bind a chicken.


    This is a very difficult thing.


    Inevitably, Li Weilie was impatient and even resisted. If he hadn''t been worried that he Feng would have left him here, he might have left SA Yazi long ago.


    "Don''t bother so much!" He Feng said to him with a slight smile.


    Then, he pulled Li Weilie, pulled his collar, pulled it forward a few steps, then stopped, and then jumped twice on the ground, stepping out a deep pit on the ground.


    He Feng opened his mouth and said, "just go down from here!"


    "How to get down?" Li Weilie said with a frown.


    He didn''t understand how to go down until now, but he Feng said carelessly: "it''s very simple. You can rest assured. You don''t need to dig. There is a ready-made channel under here, and it''s the underground palace a few meters deep."


    After that, suddenly, an energy mask appeared around He Feng''s body. Then, under the control of He Feng, the bottom of the energy mask suddenly began to turn into something like a drill bit.


    "What''s going on? It''s amazing!" Li Weilie just threw his impatience into Java, looked at the gradually formed drill bit at the foot of He Feng, and said in some surprise.


    "It''s nothing." He Feng waved his hand and said. To be honest, he is essentially trying to subdue demons and eliminate all these guys who endanger society.


    Because he has now determined that these guys, the members of the blood clan living in the ancient tomb, are the people who met in the small county of his hometown.


    Although they couldn''t help themselves and were directly given the results by themselves, Xia Feng was stunned by himself, but he Feng didn''t intend to let them go.


    Those who practice truth, win victory with heaven and fight for life with earth!


    It''s human nature, but if you break the rules and don''t practice hard, you''ll suck the blood essence of ordinary people there to achieve the purpose of rapid cultivation.


    That''s not good, because compared with ordinary revisers who are forced to practice there, this method of cultivating by absorbing ordinary people''s blood essence is essentially an open behavior.


    After all, other people are forced to practice there all day.


    All the time running in his body, but in the end, he didn''t practice as fast as a crooked guy.


    How sad is that?


    It''s unfair to think about it. It''s like when you''re eating chicken, you obviously gave him a three nod with AK, but others didn''t lose blood at all. Instead, they said that they would give you a second by jumping and beating at a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Blatantly hang up there. It makes people angry to think about it!


    Moreover, doing this kind of thing is the second thing. At most, it is a moral thing, but if you don''t care about human life because of this thing, it''s a big problem!


    He Feng clearly remembers that when there was an accident in the county last year, dozens of people died at once!


    In this era of peace and prosperity, that is a major case!


    So at this moment, he Feng should practice his principle of justice and destroy this evil devil on behalf of the moon and justice!


    Let them know that the light of justice will always shine on the white earth.


    He Feng''s feet and Li Weilie''s feet didn''t move, but a real gas stove was formed under them, just like a screw drill, or a transparent one.


    In the rapid rotation, flying sand and stones, the surrounding quicksand was taken away. It was quicksand, and it didn''t belong to anything solid. It was easy for He Feng to go deep into more than ten meters under the sand dune.


    But it still doesn''t seem to have reached the end.


    Taklimakan is the desert with the most quicksand in the world. The whole desert is full of flowing sand. The farthest sand comes from Europe and the Mediterranean. The ground is full of yellow sand. After thousands of years of accumulation, the surface of the underground palace is not one or two meters thick.


    That''s more than 20 meters thick!


    It''s several floors high.


    He Feng stopped suddenly. Li Weilie was a little strange. He didn''t understand what he Feng was doing. At this time, he Feng only pointed to his feet.


    Impressively, what they are stepping on is golden rubble!


    It seems that it should be the palace top of the underground palace superstructure.


    "This is the top of the main hall at the bottom. The palace is sealed. It is empty and there is no quicksand. Let''s go in." He Feng said to Li Weilie.


    After that, he pulled out a sword and banged it on the rubble. With a few bangs, countless rubble hit the ground and smashed several tiles in the underground palace. He Feng protected the quicksand with genuine Qi to prevent them from flowing into the underground palace.


    Then he jumped and pulled Li Weilie to the bottom.


    With a plop, Li Weilie fell to the ground, a little embarrassed, but he didn''t fall out of any trouble. Anyway, he Feng was watching. No matter how he fell, he couldn''t fall out of any big deal.


    "How gloomy is this place?" Li Weilie said with a frown. He looked left and right, but he was surprised to find that there were bodies hanging on the beam.


    "Ah?"


    Li Weilie screamed and hurriedly grabbed He Feng. He Feng knocked off his arm and scolded him.


    "Can you be a little promising? These things are fake. I just saw them. They are used for decoration. They are buried with living people, at most one or two people or dozens of concubines. How can there be such a large-scale? There are a lot less such things after the Qin and Han Dynasties. Do you have any knowledge of history?"


    "What''s hanging on the beam?" Li Weilie said in fear.


    "Silly fork, it''s a wind lamp. It''s used for lighting. It''s floating white cloth. It doesn''t mean clothes, but the lampshade on the wind lamp. It''s made of silk. It''s a kind of ice silk, which can resist high temperature!" He Feng explained.


    Well, he is nonsense. All the bodies on them are neatly hung on the room. They are all dressed in ancient official robes, or eunuchs. It is estimated that they are used for burial.

 Chapter 653

    It''s just that Li Weilie is so timid that he Feng can''t scare him, so he just coaxes and scares him away. Sometimes white lies are also good.


    Like now!


    If you tell Li Weilie that all the bodies hanging on the beam are corpses, I''m afraid the worthless boy will have to pee his pants.


    So he Feng still gave him a white lie.


    "It''s this, it scared me to death!" Li Weilie said with a sigh. A stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was so timid that he was afraid of being frightened. I heard that this thing was some wind lanterns.


    When you let go.


    But immediately he frowned and said, "since it''s a lamp, shall we light it? It''s dark. Let''s go inside. What if we knock it?"


    He Feng listened to his words and felt an impulse to beat him!


    However, he still pressed down the impulse in his heart and scolded: "your boy''s brain is weak, isn''t it? How many years ago was this lamp? I''m afraid not. It''s 800 years since 1000. The lamp oil has dried up long ago. What do you take? Can you light a sky lamp with your boy?"


    "If you don''t light the light, don''t scare me!" Li Weilie muttered. He Feng didn''t think so. He continued to walk inside. Seeing this, Li Weilie hurriedly followed He Feng''s footsteps and the faint light of his mobile phone flashlight.


    Is the only light in the darkness!


    "Here we are!" He Feng stamped his feet. The floor tile on the ground was cracked by his foot, and then said.


    "Where have you been?" Li Weilie asked with a frown.


    "The entrance of the underground palace is only the superstructure. The ancients looked death like life. They would build a palace group at the bottom, so we should go down to the bottom now. In popular terms, it is a fight." He Feng said with a smile.


    The tone is not afraid at all. On the contrary, it is a little excited. I''m kidding. Who hasn''t ordered a hole to dig two shovels?


    "There won''t be any danger down there. I heard there are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb?" Li Weilie said carefully.


    "Mechanism?" He Feng sneered, looked at the mentally retarded eyes with ridicule, looked at Li Weilie, and then sneered and said, "even the corpse of the emperor''s old son has been thrown out underground. Do you think no one has been here before?"


    "Oh!" Li Weilie suddenly realized.


    Then he said, "you mean all the mechanisms here have been triggered? It scared me to death. That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go down again!" He Feng pulled Li Weilie and pulled it down. In fact, there is a closer channel, that is, to find the queen and the emperor. There is a corridor leading to the bottom two meters behind them.


    But he Feng didn''t want to go there.


    Because it''s too far away, it''s more convenient to go directly to the center of the ground, and there will be less trouble on the road.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, can we light some lights? I know you must have a light. You specify this thing in such a large space." Li Weilie held He Feng''s arm tightly. He Feng couldn''t shake it off. The boy was like a sticky candy. If he stuck it on, he couldn''t loosen it.


    Rao is He Feng with a good temper and some impatience!


    He said angrily, "if you''re so wordy, I''ll go out now and leave you here. What do you do?"


    "No, no!" Li Weilie begged quickly for fear that he Feng would leave himself here.


    "Just be obedient. As for the lamp, give it!" He Feng took out a miner''s lamp from the space. Then he buckled his helmet on Li Weilie''s head and hung the miner''s lamp battery on his back like two big bricks.


    "Great!" Li Weilie hurriedly turned on the lamp. On the gradually descending steps, he hurriedly turned on the lamp and walked down the steps. The power of the miner''s lamp is indeed infinite. After all, it is used by people who dig mines and stones.


    They are underground. They usually use a little natural light, and they expect this miner''s lamp to provide some light. Therefore, the lighting coefficient is called a high.


    Go down some steep steps.


    Li Weilie was a little embarrassed and said to He Feng, "cousin, do you want to give me the shovel? I''m so defensive. There''s nothing wrong in my hand. I''m always afraid in this place!"


    "You left the shovel on it. How can you ask me for it!" He Feng frowned and said.


    "I forgot!" Li Weilie stammered a little embarrassed.


    "I forgot. I didn''t see you at dinner. I forgot." He Feng said with a sneer. Then he was a little impatient and took out another aka47 from the space.


    Together with three loaded bullet clips, he threw them to Li Weilie, and then clicked a few times to show Li Weilie how to load the clip, load and adjust the speed machine.


    Then he said, "can I give you this thing?"


    "Good, good!" Li Weilie said with bright eyes. Which boy doesn''t like this thing? Looking at the rough metal industry and the beautiful weapon in front of him, he couldn''t help touching it twice in his hand.


    Then click, pull the bolt and load!


    The gun is ready to shoot.


    "Use your index finger to turn off the insurance over there. Just pull them over. If you really want to use this thing later, just pull it back. It can be completed in less than half a second." He Feng said looking at his strange appearance.


    "It''s all right, I''ll make it!" with akka in his hand, Li Weilie had the courage in his heart. It was arrogant to carry akka, and there was no fear just now.


    It seems that there is a kind of ACA in hand. I have the momentum in the world!


    "Aka is in your hands. Your security problem should be more serious." He Feng frowned and said that for people who don''t know weapons, it is irresponsible for them to let them hold such weapons that can kill easily.


    Because sometimes they can''t kill people with weapons, they can only kill themselves!


    "No!" like all the middle school boys, Li Weilie was not afraid at all and said to He Feng.


    "No? Hehe, turn off the insurance for me. I''m not worried about myself. This broken thing can''t hurt me at all, but he can hurt you. I can tell you that if this thing hits you, it can leave you a hole that can plug a mineral water bottle. You can weigh it yourself!" He Feng said, unable to persuade him to die.


    "Ah, so powerful?" Li Weilie was surprised and hurriedly turned off the insurance.


    He walked straight down. I don''t know how far he went. Anyway, the movement distance displayed on Li Weilie''s mobile phone has been about seven or eight hundred meters, but he Feng knew it.


    The distance they actually run must not be so far.


    Because they go on a slope.

 Chapter 654

    If this is the case today, he Feng, they are not close.


    He Feng was in front and Li Weilie was in the back along the neat green stone steps, walking down the steps in the long, lonely and dark corner.


    In the dark, the extremely penetrating miner''s lamp in the hot tropics emits the only light. Li Weilie, who carries aka with a non-standard giant gun, is carefully vigilant to the four directions.


    I''m afraid a zongzi will come out!


    So much like a guy who fell into a hole.


    With a slap, he Feng walked down the steps and stepped on the flat ground. This is a wide space. There is a small table on the left and right sides. Once this should be the place to place the coffin.


    As for now, the coffin that should have been put here doesn''t know where it was taken. It should be said that it was burned as firewood and slept. Even the witnesses have been sent to the door to be a watchdog, not to mention the useless coffin?


    Must have been thrown away.


    "We''re really stealing tombs!" Li Weilie said with a surprise on his face.


    After going down the hole, since he Feng gave him a miner''s lamp and a aka, the boy has become nervous and healed. With aka in his hand, he has enough confidence. It''s easy to say that he regards himself as a wrestler.


    "I''ve read too many tomb robbing notes!" He Feng said angrily.


    "No!" he frowned and frowned. "It''s reasonable to say that the coffin should be placed in the deepest part of the tomb, that is to say, this place is not for coffins at all. What''s that for?"


    "Let go of the door!" said Li Weilie. "How can there be few people guarding the emperor''s tomb?"


    "I see!" He Feng suddenly continued to walk inside. Through the ubiquitous spiritual knowledge, he Feng could clearly see the general picture of the Xixia imperial mausoleum, so he didn''t worry about getting lost.


    "Be careful ahead, and don''t shout!" He Feng woke up to Li Weilie.


    "Why?" Li Weilie wondered.


    "In front, there is a burial pit, surrounded by pupae made of wood or ceramics. It should be a little scary, so be careful," He Feng explained.


    "Ah!" Li Weilie frowned and his face was bitter.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just some ceramic and wood blocks. What are you afraid of? It''s not a real person?" He Feng said with a frown.


    The scale of the Xixia imperial mausoleum is very large. Now they go through a straight channel and can directly reach the center. There are no people along the way, because this road is abandoned.


    So it''s a little desolate. The buried objects, the bones of the dead, haven''t been cleaned out, so it''s really scary to walk here rashly.


    He Feng is not afraid of anything.


    But Li Weilie on one side can''t stand it. This boy has always been like this. He is too timid to do big things.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s go straight in. Don''t look at him. Don''t pay attention to him. If there''s anything around, it''s not happening. Do you understand?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Understand!" Li Weilie nodded and said. He was also a little afraid. Although he didn''t read less novels or movies about tomb theft, he really went down to the ground to fight.


    It was the first time that a full-fledged girl got into the sedan chair.


    Can you not be afraid?


    It''s false to say you''re not afraid.


    Walking along the road towards the inside, he Feng was faced with a closed stone gate. He Feng frowned slightly. The stone gate was really a problem, but it couldn''t defeat him.


    In ancient times, tombs were buried in closed places.


    Stone doors will be closed to death, not from the outside, but from the inside.


    And there is no complicated mechanism, but it is difficult to open as long as it is closed. This is true for many tombs. For example, Qianlong''s tomb in the Qing Dynasty was blown open by explosives when it was opened.


    Because the closed stone behind the stone gate can''t be taken out at all, it can only blast the tomb with brute force outside.


    The production of this mechanism is also very simple, that is, a huge strip stone is arranged at the gate of the tomb in advance, and then at the moment of closing the door, it is arranged there in advance to beat a few tons of strip stones, which are automatically buckled on the door.


    Hold the door firmly from the inside.


    People who come to fight for gold want to open it. It''s as difficult as heaven!


    This is also the reason why I like to dig stolen holes, because digging a hole can avoid many mechanism traps and closed doors that cannot be opened by manpower.


    Of course, for ordinary people, the stone gate closed by several tons of stones in the rear may be a mechanism that is difficult to open.


    But for He Feng, this is a matter of ease.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it on the stone gate. The heavy stone gate was covered with dust and substances similar to spider silk.


    Then, along the crack of the door, the real Qi flows into it.


    He Feng did not intend to destroy this one, which was carved with neat large pieces of white marble. It was full of exquisite relief pictures recording the life of the Xixia emperor.


    Because this thing is essentially a cultural relic!


    It''s better to destroy less.


    He Feng used his Qi to enter the door, slowly lifted the closed stone inside, then moved to one side, and finally slowly put it on the ground, lifting up the rolling dust.


    Then he Feng pushed hard. With the sour sound of the door shaft friction, the stone gate was opened and shouted. There was a surge of turbulent air flow inside.


    With a lot of dust!


    "Bah, bah, bah!" He Feng didn''t worry about this. He had an energy shield to protect him, but Li Weilie was not as calm as him. He was blown out of dust by the sudden air flow.


    Got a dirty face for me!


    "What is this?" Li Weilie asked with a frown, and then he said in some fear, "it can''t be poison gas? I heard that many tombs have this thing to prevent tomb theft."


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. It''s just that the gas in it is closed for a long time and then suddenly opened. The internal and external pressure is different!" He Feng said with a frown.


    This happens in many tombs. On several occasions, when archaeologists found that the air flow was gushing out, they specially tested it and found that there was nothing special about the gas inside.


    It''s just that the oxygen content is a little low. People can''t go in until they need ventilation.


    "Let''s go!"


    The air flow was just a burst, and after surging, it returned to calm. He Feng said to Li Weilie.


    "Good!" Li Weilie nodded and said again and again.


    But with a click on his hand, he opened the insurance, and then looked around with aka. Like the special forces searching forward, he carefully followed behind he Feng and walked inside.


    After entering it, the situation inside and outside is very different.

 Chapter 655

    Compared with the simplicity of the outside, there is a feeling of being a rich family. The surrounding walls are full of exquisite murals, which depict a magnificent war epic.


    Many soldiers in iron armor are wrapped tightly up and down. They are wrapped together by this solid iron armor, just like an iron can.


    It presents a square array arranged in order. Riding on horses, it is also covered with exquisite iron armor, all of which have been burned in the fire.


    It was black and dark under the hot and yellow miner''s lamp light.


    It''s so lifelike. I feel that thousands of troops and horses are beside me. It seems that I can hear the sound of swords and swords together, as well as the neighing of war horses and the screams of wounded soldiers.


    "This mural has a hypnotic effect. Do you smell your smell?" He Feng frowned and said to Li Weilie.


    "What''s the smell?" Li Weilie asked he Feng with a frown.


    "I almost forgot." He Feng smiled and said nothing more. These murals are used to deal with ordinary wrestling guys. If they are not prepared, they may fall into endless hallucinations or ghost beating the wall.


    Because the murals nearby are mixed with a drug similar to hypnotic substances, which volatilizes in the air. If you smell it rashly, you will fall into a variety of hypnotic worlds.


    Then you can''t extricate yourself!


    Then he died in this long corridor.


    Li Weilie is now a cultivator. Although his ability is not even the entry level, he is already a cultivator anyway.


    Especially what ordinary people can compare?


    Of course, you can easily deal with these!


    After walking straight ahead for thirty or fifty meters, he Feng couldn''t help but stay and take a look at Li Weilie''s oil bottle and the magnificent paintings around him.


    So they spent more than three minutes on such a short road. After walking forward, the painting in front of them suddenly disappeared. He Feng whispered to Li Weilie.


    "Next, hurry up, don''t look at both sides!" then he hurried to speed up his pace. The things next to him were really seeping, for He Feng, who was born in modern times and grew up now.


    I really can''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it some human pupae made of wood and ceramics? I''m not afraid!" Li Weilie patted his chest and said, showing his little masculinity there. He Feng sneered. If you really see that thing, I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants.


    Because the so-called human pupae placed in the front passage are not made of wood or ceramics at all, but real people who form after special treatment of living people.


    The interior is hollow, because the anti-corrosion of the whole body cannot be done. Only the original leather manufacturing technology can be used at the periphery, leaving only a layer of skin, and the interior is filled with fine sand or lime.


    It''s really scary!


    He Feng was startled by this thing when he observed with spiritual consciousness.


    In line with humanitarianism and his concern for Li Weilie, he Feng thought for a while, but still did not intend to let him see this rather realistic scene, and decided to artificially create some obstacles for him.


    Let this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth live in the greenhouse forever.


    "Let''s go!" He Feng took Li Weilie and quickly walked inside. He walked very fast. He almost said it was a 100 meter sprint. He ran about a few hundred meters in one breath. Li Weilie was a little strange.


    Some don''t know what he Feng is doing, and he Feng didn''t say much to him.


    He went straight to a stone door.


    This is his final destination!


    "Look at this door!" He Feng smiled and said to Li Weilie.


    "It''s nothing, what''s inside the door?" Li Weilie said with a frown.


    In front of me is a wooden door inlaid with bronze ornaments. It looks ordinary and has no value. After all, bronze doesn''t eat anything valuable.


    "Open the door!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "Why? No, why don''t you let me open it? Why don''t you open it." 1 retorted. He Feng sneered and said, "so you don''t want to do it, so good, I''ll do it, but you know the consequences later!"


    After that, he Feng took a few steps forward and kicked the bronze door open with a bang. Suddenly, at the moment when the door was opened, countless lights came from inside, as if a window had been suddenly opened in a dark room.


    The instant full light came in!


    "This is the exit?" 1 frowned, while he Feng said with a sneer, "is there nothing wrong with your mind? We keep going down and inside. Do you think we can reach the exit?"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Li Weilie suddenly realized, and then looked forward nervously. He was surprised to find that there seemed to be a figure moving inside. He was a little afraid and grabbed aka in his hand.


    Then, it was a shot at the inside.


    Dada dada!


    In the blink of an eye, as high as 600 rounds per minute, aka cleaned up 30 bullets in the magazine.


    The sound like fried beans spread all over his ears. He Feng covered his ears and looked at Li Weilie with some frowns. He thought your boy wouldn''t be funny? Good. What''s the fire?


    He took a direct step forward, grabbed the aka in Li Weilie''s hand, then kicked it on his stomach and scolded, "will your boy say this? What''s the fire if you have nothing to do?"


    Then he took aka back into space.


    "Who are you?" a rather gloomy voice came from the open bronze door.


    At the moment when the sound came out, Li Weilie swished and turned behind he Feng. He looked at the door with some fear, and then said to He Feng carefully.


    "Does director Mu think we have disturbed their rest, so he wants to take revenge on us, cousin brother-in-law?"


    "Think too much, your boy''s imagination is very rich!" He Feng smiled and waved his hand. Then he shouted inside, "if you want to go in and ask for a cup of tea when you pass by the treasure land, will you?"


    "Ask for a cup of tea? It''s not good to go through the gate. Why go through the side gate? I remember that no one has passed through this gate for hundreds of years. The last person who came here seemed to be from the centipede gate and attacked us, but we wiped it out!" the leader of the blood clan frowned and said to the outside.


    He has been on guard. All the members of the blood clan at home have also got the news. Now they are also coming here quickly.


    "It''s a sect inside, not zongzi!" Li Weilie put down his heart, passed a few mouthfuls of coarse gas, then leaned out his head from He Feng, looked inside and said.

 Chapter 656

    "Of course, I''m not in the mood to take a look at other people''s tombs." He Feng said with a frown.


    Then he walked inside regardless, and said with a smile, "this man has all kinds of hobbies and should be respected. I really disagree with you."


    "What?" the blood clan leader asked strangely.


    "What kind of behavior is it that a good house doesn''t live in any tombs, but also drives out its original owner and lets others come back as a watchdog? It''s just something that people with extremely low quality can do." He Feng said with a sneer.


    "..." there was a black line on the blood clan leader''s face, which was a little embarrassed. It''s not his fault. It''s reasonable to say that the house was uploaded by his ancestors, even if he kicked out the original owner.


    That''s really not what he did.


    It was all done by his parents or ancestors, which had nothing to do with him.


    At most, he just enjoys the illegal income, but the key is that the time has been so long, and hundreds of years have passed. It''s inevitable that he can''t go to trouble again.


    "Friend, I don''t know what you want to do. Shall we come in and talk?" the leader of the blood clan said to He Feng with a smile, and his tone was not as strong as that just now, which eased a lot.


    "Why don''t you ask questions?" He Feng sneered and said in surprise.


    "Visitors are guests. Although I am poor here, I still have something to entertain guests!" the leader of the blood clan said with a smile.


    After the initial fury, he had begun to think. The man in front of him could hide from himself, from the top and bottom of the blood clan, and quietly reached behind him, this secret road.


    It''s really incredible.


    If you can hide and wish you don''t find your body shape, there is only one answer. This person either has something to hide his magic weapon, or his strength is much stronger than himself.


    So I can''t find him first!


    In the Jianghu, people always pay attention to reciprocity and Qi to make money!


    When he realized that the strength of the other party might be much stronger than himself, the leader of the blood clan immediately put away his anger and turned into a smiling face.


    Because for such a powerful opponent, if you can''t provoke it, you won''t provoke it.


    After all, he doesn''t have much ambition. He doesn''t want to go out and make trouble. He just wants to eat and die here, and then pass on his family business.


    Of course, I don''t intend to provoke a strong man like he Feng!


    "It would be nice to say that earlier, but it''s too late!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he took Li Weilie and strode in, without giving the blood Lord face at all.


    "Come in, come on, I have some wine and dishes here. Let''s drink and eat together, and there are beauties!" the leader of the blood clan said with a smile, and then clapped his hands. Immediately, behind the antique screen, a series of beautiful beauties in ancient clothes came out.


    The clothes are slightly exposed, and the design is extremely ingenious, which strikes people''s heartstrings!


    He Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. Li Weilie on one side widened his eyes, and a trace of saliva hung from the corners of his mouth. He was a young boy who had not even touched a woman''s hand. At the moment, he looked like a pig brother, which was normal.


    "Cough!" He Feng coughed slightly, which attracted Li Weilie''s attention and told him not to be so blatant. Even if he wanted to see it, it''s not too late to see it later?


    And Li Weilie realized that his appearance was a bit embarrassing. A little red appeared on his face. This boy has a thin face, he Feng thought.


    But immediately, he Feng''s face changed slightly. The boy was hopeless. He was just a little better. Now he looked over there quietly. He was still sneaky. After a look, he quickly dodged back.


    He Feng is disgusted by his unpromising appearance. He can''t be a sultry man!


    "Friend, what''s the matter here? We have something to say. We can''t do it if we don''t do it. These days, there are many useless fights and killings. What can we say? It''s good to talk about it?" the leader of the blood clan said with a smile.


    He Feng looked around. It was a huge underground palace, no less than the space of a villa. At the moment, he Feng was in the middle of the underground palace, on a platform higher than the ground.


    And although this place is a tomb, it doesn''t feel like a tomb at the moment. Instead, it is like a luxurious hall and an ancient imperial palace.


    The ceiling is inlaid with huge crystal chandeliers, and there are flickering night lights everywhere. The air is burning incense with excellent smell. Although the blood red wall looks a little diaphragmatic, it gives a lot of ambiguity here.


    "It''s a good place that looks evil and charming. It makes you a place to play. You''re enough!" He Feng said with a frown after looking around.


    "You said this was completed recently. Before, this place didn''t even have a TV or electricity. Playing with a mobile phone, a tablet, and a power bank. Usually, this place is just some bone shelves. It''s not fun at all, but it''s still good now!" the blood clan leader said with a smile. It seems that he is very satisfied with his current life.


    "Oh, that is to say, you''ve only been like this recently. Have you lost some of your generals and abandoned yourself?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    The blood clan leader''s face changed slightly, and then smiled at He Feng and said, "friend, give me a bottom line. What''s the relationship between us? If there''s any contradiction between us, it''s good to open it. It''s hidden and unpredictable. I don''t know what you want to do. I don''t know how to ease the contradiction between us. How can it be done?"


    "Between us?" He Feng sneered and then said, "there is really no contradiction, but decent people and you have always been at odds. Now you know what I''m doing here?"


    "Understand!" the leader of the blood clan nodded and said. He secretly despised He Feng. What good goods can a guy come to collect protection fees?


    "Let''s drink first and eat first. There are women nearby. I think your little brother is very kind. We don''t have to worry about it. We are all clean!" the leader of the blood clan said with a smile.


    "A little promising, okay?"


    He Fengtong kicked Li Weilie''s ass and scolded. The boy is so worthless. When he saw a woman who can''t walk, can he be a little promising?


    It''s like I''ve never seen a woman!


    "I see!" said Li Weilie, looking at He Feng with a slightly resentful look.

 Chapter 657

    "Hahaha, we don''t need so much. Let''s be unruly here. LAN, go and have a few drinks with the young master. Don''t resist!" he picked up the wine cup in front of him, drank it in one gulp, and drank the light red wine. The blood clan leader smiled and said.


    "He''s a little boy. He''s not an adult yet. Don''t give him that!" He Feng said with a sneer, frowning a little, while Li Weilie was a little unhappy. He said to He Feng somewhat unconvinced: "I''m 16 years old."


    "Virtual age!" He Feng didn''t return, sneered and exposed his bottom.


    "Young man, come to my sister''s arms!" and the woman ordered by the Lord of the blood sect also hooked her finger at Li Weilie, and then walked straight towards Li Weilie, stepped on the cat walk, with a graceful figure, and looked at Li Weilie''s mouth watering.


    "Grandma''s!" He Feng was helpless. To be honest, he had no temper since he came in, because the blood Lord in front of him was too sensible.


    When all the good words are said, it''s not a bad word for yourself.


    And it seems that he didn''t intend to do it himself. The men he ordered to come over were also sent back by him. It seems that he doesn''t intend to meet the swordsmen and convince people with reason.


    Or, make a friend with He Feng.


    "Where did these women come from? You live in an ancient tomb?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "It''s not easy!" the leader of the blood clan smiled and said, "women are hard to find these days? They are all filial brothers working above. If brothers like it, they can give you some back!"


    "What are their identities?" He Feng asked with a frown. "Ordinary people, but they have a deep connection with our blood clan. It should be said that they are collateral personnel of our blood clan. They are all people or family members of our blood clan in the company above!"


    "I see!" He Feng nodded. Some people in the secular world know about the cultivation world. This is normal. After all, there is no connection between the two.


    "I''m here to subdue demons, so you''re not afraid of us?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all my own people. Are you from the dragon group? I''m from your dragon group. Six elders to six elders. Six elders are always my cousin. You know? I don''t give him less confession in ordinary days." the leader of the blood clan said with a smile.


    There is a self-evident threat smell in the tone.


    It seems that he Feng is showing his backstage to him. I hope he Feng will step back and don''t provoke him.


    "Really?" He Feng frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, think about how far away we are from the headquarters of the dragon group? It''s less than 1000 kilometers. Go and see what schools are within 2000 kilometers of the dragon family? If it doesn''t matter, we can settle down at the foot of the emperor?" the leader of the blood clan tapped his palm with his finger and said to He Feng.


    "It''s really such a thing!" He Feng found that it was a truth after a little thought.


    "Mm-hmm!" Li Weilie looked this way. He didn''t know what he Feng was going to do. He only heard he Feng say, "it''s good for you in front of so many people."


    I only saw Li Weilie quietly undressing and undressing there. What I saw was he Feng. It was incredible. The boy''s face was an iron wall!


    "I!" Li Weilie didn''t know what to say. He stood up, but he bent down. The reason is self-evident.


    It seems that he Feng''s deterrent to him is still full. At least he doesn''t dare to do it in front of him.


    "OK, OK, there''s a room next door. Go, LAN, take him there and look at his hurry!" the leader of the blood clan said after laughing, and then looked at He Feng with some fun.


    "Curious, what are you doing with this goods?"


    "Poor relative, this time I sent him to study in the book Hall of the dragon group. I passed by you!" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Poor relatives, ha ha, understand, the hardest thing to deal with is them!" the leader of the blood clan smiled and said. It seems that he also knows the consequences of more poor relatives.


    However, when he Feng heard that he Feng was on his way and passed here, he had a headache. His feelings were that his land boundary was a little bad. People happened to meet him and planned to come to the door to beat the autumn wind.


    Alas, do you want to consider moving?


    He Feng was impatient and looked around. His face was cold. Two beauties beside him, one with a wine glass and the other with chopsticks, were ready to serve himself.


    They all dare not approach themselves for fear that their iceberg will melt their heat.


    Seeing the appearance of the two beauties in ancient clothes beside him, he Feng sneered at him. They trembled, and then smiled and said, "you''re afraid of me?"


    "Dare not!" the two beauties suddenly flopped down and knelt on the ground. Their hands trembled. The wine cup and the wine pot hit the ground with chopsticks. They knelt down to He Feng, bowed their heads and trembled all over.


    "It seems that they are very timid." He Feng smiled and said.


    "Don''t you want to? When I first came down, I learned about our existence and thought I was a monster who drank human blood and ate human flesh, but later I got better and got used to it." the leader of the blood clan smiled and said.


    Then he got up and said, "what are you two doing, Zhuju? Do you want me to punish you tonight? Get up quickly. You''ve made my distinguished guests unhappy!"


    The two beauties of Zhuju quickly got up and said to He Feng, "Sir, please step back. We didn''t mean to collide with you."


    "Well, it''s no big deal. It''s your fault. Why do you come here for money? Don''t you think it''s so easy to earn money in the world?" He Feng raised the wine glass in front of him, which is carved with natural colored crystal, which is somewhat exquisite.


    After that, I took a sip of the poured wine in the crystal glass in front of me. It tastes sweet, and the accuracy of wine is not high.


    It''s more comfortable to drink it in his mouth, but it doesn''t look like alcohol. He was a little surprised and asked, "what kind of wine is this? It tastes good. It tastes like grapes, but it''s not as bad as red wine."


    The leader of the blood clan elongated his voice and wanted to sell a pass, but he Feng was a little impatient and said, "if you have something to say, fart quickly. What pass do you sell?"


    "Hey, hey!" the leader of the blood clan said after laughing twice: "it''s very simple. It''s this thing when sprite red wine is mixed. If it''s chilled again, it''s better to drink. Now if it''s not winter, I''ll drink it iced!"


    "Sprite red wine, I''ll go and drink it today." He Feng said with a knowing smile. He had heard about this drinking method for a long time, but he didn''t try it. I didn''t expect to drink it like this. It''s very good.


    It''s much more comfortable than simply drinking red wine.


    "We can''t get used to the wine of foreigners. You say that people now just find their own sins. Good, why drink this crap?"

 Chapter 658

    Make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao''s Tucao.


    He Feng nodded slightly, echoed and said, "it''s true. To tell the truth, the more expensive it is, the worse it is to drink. It''s good to drink a bottle of Great Wall dry red for a few yuan. There are a lot of people who are pursuing the noble style and drink it there!"


    "That''s it!" the leader of the blood clan nodded and said, "we''re creating and transforming. We mix them with a bottle of Sprite. It''s much better to drink, but a bunch of people say we''re upstarts. I think that''s nonsense!"


    "Whoever gets along well in this world is right!" said the leader of the blood clan. In one sentence, he told the truth of life and the true meaning of the world.


    He Feng nodded. This guy is still like a philosopher. Although he always says those out of tune words, he looks like an out of tune person, but he is like Wang Tianba in the magic mobile phone.


    The whole is a philosopher among thieves. He looks ugly, but he blurts out words full of great truth.


    "Awesome!" He Feng stretched out his hand and thumbed up.


    "However, although we had a good chat, we still have to do what we should do!" He Feng said with a sneer, and the smile at the corner of his mouth immediately converged, looking at the cold heart of the blood Lord.


    Lesson, this is the lesson!


    I had a good drink just now and talked about things together. Now I''m so angry that I turn my face and don''t recognize people. It''s faster than turning a book. Isn''t it confusing?


    However, the blood clan leader is not that kind of violent temper. He doesn''t have much pursuit, and he looks young. In fact, he is 50 or 60 years old. Among ordinary people, he is an old man who has long honed his mind.


    Naturally, he Feng''s words will not explode, and then fight here.


    I only heard him laugh and say, "well, I''ll have the things ready right away. It''s right behind. We''ll get them later. How about it?"


    "What?" He Feng frowned and wondered, what is it? I asked you what you wanted. What are you talking about.


    "It''s just some gifted earth treasures for nourishing and a single medicine. They are all filial to you. It''s not easy for you. You fly around all day to maintain the peace of our cultivation world. Otherwise, I don''t feel good about kicking the hall every once in a while. You deserve it," the leader of the blood clan said with a smile.


    Automatically found a reason for He Feng to receive the gift.


    He Feng suddenly realized that this guy was giving himself a gift in disguise. Did he think he came from the dragon group and played the autumn wind?


    He Feng understood it for a second, but his face still didn''t change at all. It was still iron green and said, "I really don''t like that thing you have!"


    "Ah?"


    The leader of the blood clan was slightly stunned and surprised, and said, "it''s not very good. I''ve given enough. If you want it again, you really don''t have it. In this year, there''s only so much. Half of it is turned over to the dragon group as protection fee, and then the remaining half is given to the sixth elder. My family also spends large and small expenses. There''s really not much left, not a lot."


    "No, you pay the dragon group protection fee?" He Feng asked with an eyebrow. Does the dragon group even do this?


    "Bah, look at my mouth!" the leader of the blood clan took his own mouth and said, "what''s the protection fee? What''s the age? It''s the management fee. Tomorrow, the Dragon Group will maintain peace between us all day and can''t give others any fees. Otherwise, it''s impossible to let others do business at a loss!"


    He Feng''s face is straight. This guy will find a reason. He is a talent!


    "Does the dragon group really accept all the repairs?" He Feng frowned and asked.


    "Take it all!"


    The leader of the blood clan nodded and immediately felt wrong, and then asked in surprise, "aren''t you from the dragon group?"


    Mr. He Feng nodded and shook his head and said, "theoretically, I am their person, but I don''t know much about their rules. I don''t care about things at ordinary times."


    "Oh, I said, it''s strange to have to understand the market. The lion opened his mouth!" the leader of the blood clan smiled and said, "of course, it''s just a rule. In fact, as long as it reaches a certain level, you don''t have to pay it."


    "I say, no wonder the dragon group is so rich!"


    He Feng suddenly realized and said.


    "It''s just two different things. I don''t care who''s behind you. Anyway, I''m looking for you now. You should know what I''m looking for you?" He Feng said in an uncertain tone.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know if you can tell me directly. If I offend you, you''ll come to the door and ask us how to mix up. Alas. It''s not easy to do anything these days!" the leader of the blood clan said bitterly.


    "Last year you sent so many people to Kaixian county to harm us. Let''s talk about it." He Feng said with a sneer.


    To tell the truth, he still doesn''t know that those people went to Kaixian to find him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here with the blood Lord at all. He would have smashed the boy into meat sauce.


    "Oh, you mean this? Your people didn''t come to deal with it. It''s none of our business. It''s all settled. We can''t say any more. We abide by the law and don''t harm ordinary people. Don''t wrong us." the leader of the blood clan waved his hand and said.


    "Handled? That''s how the people of the dragon group work! Typical meal corpse vegetarian position!" He Feng said with a lock on his brow.


    "No, no, no, we can''t have no innocence!" the leader of the blood clan waved his hand and said.


    "It''s the same thing. Those goods are our four elders in the end, but they don''t listen to my words, command and honor orders. Usually they don''t have a patriarch like me. It''s called a rampant. In ancient times, it''s a treacherous minister like Wang Mang, Cao Cao and Sima Yi!"


    The blood sect leader said with a straight face.


    "Well, go on!" He Feng nodded to him to continue.


    "So it''s none of your business?" He Feng said.


    "Of course, it''s none of our business. They acted without authorization, and I don''t know what happened. It''s estimated that they met the dull head of your men. As a result, they directly worked with them. In order to quickly recover their strength, these goods attracted several people. They didn''t want to be directly destroyed by you. Finally, they found us, and I paid a lot of fines ¡£¡±


    The leader of the blood clan frowned and said, it seems that he is very unhappy about the fine.


    "Fine?" the muscles on He Feng''s face twitched. The dragon group was not as bright as he thought. It was as dirty as maggots inside. It was enough to be guilty of robbing him several houses before.


    Now I always feel that compared with what they do, what they do alone is simply pure.


    "This dragon group can also be searched!" He Feng said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 659

    This time, the second patriarch did not nod, because in his opinion, he Feng is also a member of the dragon group. He Feng is a member of the dragon group and can speak ill of the dragon group.


    But he is not. If he says a few bad words about the dragon group, he will be charged with slandering the dragon group. At that time, he will directly copy his home.


    Where''s the reason?


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Besides, what did you just say about the things you prepared for me, double portions, okay?" He Feng drank all the wine in front of him.


    He just searched around with his spiritual consciousness. It was called a careful search. He really didn''t find a dead man. Even if there was, it was hundreds of years ago. The designation had nothing to do with the one in front of him.


    "No problem!" seeing that the Giant Buddha in front of him was sent away, the leader of the blood clan immediately patted his chest and said, but it was inevitable that he Feng had a big appetite and doubled in one breath.


    Insatiable greed!


    "But I''ll make it clear to you in advance. If you really do something illegal or kill, don''t blame me for being rude!" He Feng said suddenly with a straight face.


    "Of course not!" the blood clan leader patted his chest and promised.


    "We have never done this. We have not done it since my grandfather''s generation. The cultivation of this evil way is not as simple as you think. If it reaches a certain level, it won''t work at all. Moreover, it has great side effects. Maybe a thunder will break you," said the leader of the blood clan.


    "There is a God in raising his head three feet!" He Feng nodded.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason. My great grandfather was struck by thunder a few years ago, and he didn''t do anything big. He just borrowed something from those women, and the result was good..." said the leader of the blood clan.


    "Li Weilie, come out, Li Weilie, hurry up. If you don''t come out again, I''ll leave you here!" He Feng patted the table, and the table crashed as a sound.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot. This table is very expensive. It''s authentic golden Phoebe. It''s made of the coffin board of the emperor buried under it. It''s very expensive. It''s bad if you shoot so much." the leader of the blood clan said with some pain.


    The muscles on He Feng''s face twitched and the coffin board. He thought it had been used as firewood. He didn''t expect it to be used as waste and made it into a table. He thought he had just drunk a lot of wine on it.


    He Feng felt a little sick!


    At this time, Li Weilie, who was buttoning up his clothes and rushed out of an ear room next to him, hurried to He Feng, filled with the smell of green grass mixed with fishy smell.


    He Feng frowned slightly, stopped breathing, and said angrily, "look at your promise. I forgot to tell you that the one who was just with you is a specimen!"


    "Ah!" Li Weilie''s face twisted into balsam pear.


    "Hahaha, brother, you are so humorous. Don''t scare the young man. It''s bad to scare him!" the blood clan leader laughed and said.


    "Do you have body temperature? Young man, don''t use your brain. Brain is very useful, but it''s a pity you don''t!" the leader of the blood clan mocked Li Weilie again.


    "OK, is there any fast track? Send us out quickly. Hurry up. I have something urgent. Leave me another phone number and I''ll find you later!" He Feng said impatiently.


    Li Weilie looked at him with some resentment. It was obvious that he was still haggling over the matter that he Feng had just frightened him.


    Before long, a big box was carried over. He Feng frowned again when he looked at the box. The box was thick in front and thin in back. It was still a long strip. It was obviously modified from a coffin.


    "You really make best use of the everything and save money," He Feng said with the a twitch in his face.


    "It''s not poor!" the leader of the blood clan said bitterly, "not to mention that these emperors and generals essentially belong to a group of people who are going to be knocked down. We can make the best use of everything. Otherwise, they will oppress us when they live and occupy so many resources after they die?"


    "All right, stop talking nonsense!" He Feng kicked open the lid of the coffin, then received the contents into the space, and then walked out along the channel.


    When he left, Li Weilie was obviously reluctant to give up and looked behind at LAN who came to see him off,


    After that, he directly drove the flying sword and pulled Li Weilie, who was floating with some feet and weak body, to the distance.


    Not long after, he Feng was suspended in the air in a long place of yellow sand outside Yumen pass. At his feet were two contrasting scenes, one was the green forest with green trees, and the other was the rolling yellow sand.


    He Feng fell from the sky, and Li Weilie fell directly from the sky and fell into the yellow sand. However, in an instant, Li Weilie felt changeable in front of you.


    The yellow sand that just covered the sky suddenly disappeared. There were shady trees, luxuriant grass and flying birds flying in the sky. Afraid of the crisp calls of various birds, the air also became much cleaner, and the air was filled with the fragrance of various flowers.


    The foot also turned into bluestone slabs paved with bluestone, square by square, and the neat and smooth bluestone floor of Mosuo on it was paved into a narrow path.


    Next to it is a beautiful garden.


    It is dotted with rockeries, exotic flowers and plants, as well as various birds and animals, including streams, small bridges, thatched bamboo houses, small pavilions with cornices towering into the sky, and the large-scale buildings in the distance that look full of roofs.


    Give him a lift!


    "Is this the legendary dragon group?" Li Weilie asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the legendary dragon group is here." He Feng nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that the dragon group would look like this. It''s more powerful than Tsinghua park. I''m a little impulsive to settle down here." Li Weilie said in surprise.


    Then he asked strangely, "although it is already the edge of the northwest desert, how can it create such a situation similar to an oasis? Besides, there are many trees here, which can not be produced in this place!"


    "Ha ha!" He Feng said with a slight smile, "since it is the work of the cultivator, is it difficult to change the weather system in a small area? What human beings can do, the cultivator can''t do, are you ridiculous?"


    "Yes, yes, I forgot this!" Li Weilie scratched his head. Although he was already a cultivator, his thinking still remained in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s just the outside. It''s not too late for you to continue to be surprised when you get inside!" He Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Eh, the aura here seems to be only very abundant. It''s much stronger than outside. It''s everywhere. I feel it''s much easier to practice!"

 Chapter 660

    "That''s natural." He Feng nodded. The aura resources around the dragon group are much richer, which is nothing to make a fuss about.


    It''s a normal thing.


    After all, it''s like the best place at the foot of the emperor.


    Air quality and environmental comfort must be a little better than other places.


    So there''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Why? Obviously, when I was outside just now, the aura resources around me were not too rich, but after I went inside, I felt that there was plenty of aura around my body." Li Weilie said strangely.


    "There is an array nearby, which is distributed around in the shape of eight trigrams. The four small hills around have been artificially evolved into a heaven and earth aura resource purifier, and the eight trigrams array is used as a barrier to prevent the overflow of aura resources. Therefore, the aura resources here are relatively rich."


    He Feng explained with his mouth open as he walked. At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in a hurry. It was none other than the elder of the dragon group.


    "Coming." He Feng said to them with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming this time?" the elder asked carefully.


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t you have an inner library?" He Feng asked with a smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, which relaxed the elder''s heart a little.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you''re doing here?" the elder asked he Feng in surprise.


    "That''s the case." He Feng said with a smile, then turned to Li Weilie and said, "my cousin, how about learning from you?"


    "Of course!" the elder said, it''s just a small thing for him. The small one can''t be any smaller. It can be done only by moving his fingers and mouth.


    "That''s good, Li Weilie. You''ll be obedient here in the future. Do you understand?" He Feng turned and said to Li Weilie.


    "I see." Li Weilie nodded again and again.


    My heart is a little surprised. It seems that my cousin has a high position here. Otherwise, how could these old guys come so far to meet him?


    Thinking of this, Li Weilie couldn''t help but have some doubts. It seems that he Feng was obviously around his family, belittled his identity and didn''t say his real strength.


    "Well, then I''ll go. Contact me if you need anything!" He Feng said to the elder.


    "Yes, you go slowly!" the elder said with a smile.


    In his heart, he can see that Li Weilie''s real strength, a dish to the extreme, the qualification is also very mediocre, that is, his qualification is a little stronger than that kind of waste wood.


    It is placed in the inner book Hall, which is full of outstanding people who practice them. It is quite a feeling that an ugly duckling is mixed in a group of swans. Such a waste wood figure is actually a relative of He Feng.


    This is a little incredible. He Feng''s strength also represents the average qualification of their family. At least they have to reach the level of the pass line, but the current Li Weilie is obviously the level of failure, which is far from the pass line.


    At best, it''s a little better than duck eggs.


    It can be said that it is a complete slag.


    It''s incredible. It''s reasonable to say that the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the Phoenix gives birth to the Phoenix, and the mouse gives birth to the child can make a hole. The cultivator learned that this innate thing has something to do with his family inheritance.


    This is why those strong practitioners and their families are also strong!


    Strong blood, that''s it!


    Seeing the blue sky, he Feng gradually moved away from here. The elder of the dragon group frowned at Li Weilie and said, "young man, who are you? I''m asking who are you, elder he?"


    Master, Li Weilie''s heart pounded. He suddenly found that he might have underestimated He Feng. People here obviously belong to the king level. These guys in front of him call him master.


    That means he Feng''s strength is much stronger than theirs!


    Otherwise, how can these arrogant guys willingly call He Feng an elder?


    Although Li Weilie''s brain is a little inflexible, it''s not stupid. Even if he understands that he Feng is a big golden thigh. If he doesn''t hold it well, he is ill.


    He immediately sneered and said, "I''m kidding. Do you need to tell you about this? What''s your identity? Dare you inquire about my cousin''s husband?"


    "TM, don''t say it, but don''t you say everything in this?" the elder thought unhappily, but didn''t say it. Cousin brother-in-law, that is to say, the guy in front of him is really related to He Feng.


    Although this relative is a little far away, it can''t be ignored. After all, he Feng can send it personally. The relationship can''t be far away.


    In addition, he Feng''s brother-in-law, although it''s a watch, which brother-in-law doesn''t protect his brother-in-law these days?


    Even if he doesn''t protect himself, can his sister?


    If I offend the boy, if his sister blows the pillow breeze a little, I can stand it. Apart from others, all kinds of troubles are enough for me.


    Thinking of this, the elder was worried about Li Weilie. He was afraid that the boy would poke a basket for himself. He also quietly regarded Li Weilie as a dangerous person.


    Of course, Li Weilie doesn''t know these things. He is happy now. He is happy that he has successfully pulled a tiger skin and made a big flag


    I have begun to think about what I want to do in the future and become a real rich second generation of powerful children!


    In the dragon group, I let out all my anger that I have endured for so many years and have a rich second generation addiction.


    "All right, arrange a place for me. I want to live in a single room!" Li Weilie said, then smiled and said from the elder. "I heard that you are the elder. Please take care of it in the future. If anything happens, tell me. I can''t solve it. It doesn''t matter. There''s my brother-in-law!"


    The muscles on the elder''s face twitched. He smiled bitterly. He was so old that a little fart child would say these words here.


    What this means is that you will be my little brother in the future. I''ll cover it and come to me when something happens.


    Let him be ashamed and angry.


    But he Feng couldn''t move again. Then he waved his hand and said, "no, these little things will only be handled by someone. Now go and register."


    After that, the elder waved his hand behind him. A young man came out behind him. He Feng is expected to be familiar with him. It is the guy named Han Li he saw last time.

 Chapter 661

    "Han Li will be your classmate in the future. You two forgive each other and take care of each other. Ask him if you don''t understand anything. Do you understand?" the elder frowned and said.


    "I see!" Li Weilie nodded.


    He can''t understand such a small thing?


    At this time, Han Li smiled at him and said, "Hello, my name is Han Li. Come to me if you have anything in the future. I''m also your senior brother. You can ask me for advice on cultivation, because the master is not here at ordinary times."


    "Oh, my name is Li Weilie!" Li Weilie looked at Han Li in surprise. He was still envious because Han Li was much more handsome than him.


    Put it outside, that''s the level of small fresh meat and handsome man.


    Although the face is angular, it does not appear rough. The skin is delicate, thick eyebrows and big eyes. A standard beautiful man is like a national male god.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Weilie couldn''t help admiring him.


    There was even a moment when I doubted that I was not born, because both Li cunyuan and Zhou Huiying were among the best beautiful women and handsome men.


    But maybe it was inherited to his generation. There were not enough indicators about handsome, so he looked a little shabby.


    It''s not too shabby, that is, the level of ordinary people, but it was suddenly thrown into the level of Xiuzhen, whose appearance level is generally very high.


    It''s not enough.


    It''s the countdown level anyway.


    As he walked with Han Li, Li Weilie looked at Han Li. He was envious of his handsome face, but he made Han Li feel a little hairy.


    Xiao Han couldn''t help worrying that this guy would like to see himself?


    That''s a little scary. Should I resist or follow him?


    Resist. I''m sure I can beat him, but after that, there is someone behind him. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my position.


    But if you don''t resist, do you still have a reputation?


    I''m afraid I''m going to be upset, and outsiders may despise me. In the cultivation world, when the strength is not so enough, reputation is also a little useful.


    Thinking of this, Han Li was a little at a loss. He didn''t know what to do and fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, a muscular guy came in front of him. He looked bulging and his white Taoist robe was about to burst. At first glance, he was a muscular man like a hulk.


    The appearance is also very rough, but it''s not ugly. However, because it''s too dark, it''s like a piece of black iron skin, which makes it difficult to give him a handsome name.


    When Han Lixin saw this guy, he came up with a plan. Isn''t this Li Weilie interesting to himself? Just hide away, so that he can''t find himself, isn''t it over?


    Thinking of this, Han Li immediately waved to the man like the iron tower in front and said, "iron ox, come here. I have something for you to do. You have to do it properly!"


    "Elder martial brother Han Li, what can I do for you?" the guy named iron bull ran a few steps and said respectfully to Han Li.


    It seems that Han Li has a high position among them.


    "It''s the same thing. This is our new student, that is, your brother is studying in the library. We should take care of each other. Do you understand? Now take him to the dormitory and live in the Mingxuan Pavilion!" Han Li said loudly.


    Li Weilie stood aside, feeling nothing strange, waiting quietly.


    "Oh, you say that. What''s your name? I''m Tieniu. Call me Tieniu senior brother in the future. Do you understand?" Tieniu smiled brightly, agreed, and then said to Li Weilie.


    "I know, senior brother Tieniu!" Li Weilie nodded and said that he was not in the mood to play any temper in front of these people. Anyway, he was all his classmates who would stay together all day in the future.


    If you make the relationship too rigid, it''s not good after all!


    "Then, Li Weilie, follow the iron bull. I have something to do first. I''ll find you later!" Han Li said, and then left here in a hurry.


    Looking at his hurried back, Li Weilie was a little strange. Why did he suddenly have something urgent? Not yet.


    But he didn''t think much. He just followed the iron bull to the front and began his study career in the library.


    But at the moment, he Feng has arrived home. After he gets home, it is almost the new year. Every family is buying new year goods, which is also the reason why he Feng wants to come back in a hurry.


    It''s almost the new year. You can''t stay outside all year round, can you?


    You always have to stay at home on the new year''s day, and how can you do if you are not at home before the new year?


    Moreover, this is winter, and many people are ill. Moreover, after the Chinese new year, those who work abroad have also gone home. Some of them are reluctant to see doctors in big cities.


    My own business is a thousand things.


    I''ve been there too many times. I always stay outside. I really can''t.


    Just after he got home, he Feng fell from the flying sword and slowly fell down. But at this time, Bill''s voice and a shining orange flame suddenly crossed He Feng''s side.


    Then it exploded with a bang.


    He Feng frowned slightly. He only saw that the children at the bottom were playing with that kind of space cannon. They were having a lot of fun. They didn''t notice the person they had just hurt.


    This is also normal. In order to hide, he Feng has long hidden his body shape.


    How can they see it?


    So it''s normal not to see it!


    Moreover, the cannon has no accuracy and can''t aim. The trajectory is abnormal. Accidental injury is normal.


    He Wutong slowly Wutong down in there remained but a single one. In fact, in the past two years, other trees except fruit trees have disappeared in the village. This Indus forest may be the only few trees left.


    After he Feng came down, he pretended to be nothing. He walked out of the forest and went to the side of several little children. When he Feng saw the firecrackers they were playing with, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Be careful, this thing is very dangerous. Don''t blow yourself up."


    "I see, uncle!" a little boy said to He Feng. Then he lit a firecracker and threw it out quickly. He Feng smiled and stopped talking, so he went straight.


    Ignore these little children!


    Even he had such an experience.


    Go home along the mountain path. There is some snow on the surrounding houses, which is the residue left by the snow a few days ago. He Feng is the same as many people who travel away from home and then go home.


    No detour, just go back to your home.

 Chapter 662

    Just at the door of his house, there were a few barks. The familiar cry of rhubarb came from the yard. It was so kind to listen to He Feng. He Feng took a few steps quickly. Rhubarb jumped out of the courtyard wall at this time.


    Finally, he ran quickly to He Feng''s side and circled around his legs. He Feng played with him and returned to the yard.


    "Mom, I''m back!" He Feng shouted to the house. Chen Guixiang ran out with his hands full of snow-white flour. It looked like he was mixing noodles.


    "He Feng is back. Come and sit in the house. It''s cold outside!" Chen Guixiang greeted him with a smile. She was worried that her son wouldn''t come back when the new year came a few days ago.


    I didn''t miss it. I came back from my son after a few days.


    "OK." He Feng nodded. Even if he wasn''t afraid of the cold, he directly walked into the living room. There was a warm smell in front of him. He Lingling didn''t know where, Chen Guixiang said with a frown.


    "Lingling doesn''t know what''s going on these days. She''s possessed and runs into the mountains all day. She doesn''t know what to do!"


    Hearing Chen Guixiang''s words, he Feng said with a slight smile, "there''s a good place in the mountains. Mom, I''ll take you there in a few days. I''m afraid you''ll like it after you go!"


    "Where?" Chen Guixiang frowned. She was a little strange. She only heard her say, "there''s a place to go in the mountains and forests?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" He Feng said with a smile. Then he asked Chen Guixiang strangely, "Mom, what are you doing? Making dumplings or steaming steamed bread?"


    "Steam some steamed buns to eat. Isn''t it near the new year? Let''s freeze some steamed buns and put them in the steamer when the new year comes. You can eat them after steaming." Chen Guixiang said to He Feng with a smile.


    After estimating the time, he hurriedly said to He Feng, "well, he Feng, it''s estimated that the water has rolled. I''ll steam the steamed buns. You can watch TV here and mom will bring you steamed buns later."


    He Feng nodded and said with a smile, "OK, don''t mention that I haven''t eaten steamed buns these days. I''m a little greedy!"


    At noon, he Lingling came back and saw he Feng who was eating big steamed stuffed buns with sour soup. He Lingling immediately brightened her eyes and grabbed one of the steamed stuffed buns in the cage drawer in front of her.


    Then, regardless of the steamed stuffed bun, he ate it in a big way, and then smiled and said, "I''m starving. It''s still delicious steamed stuffed bun!"


    He Feng frowned and taught, "those who don''t have rules and regulations eat without washing their hands?"


    He Lingling didn''t care and said, "it''s like you washed your hands. Brother, what''s the matter with you this time? Why did it take so long to cure a disease? Did you hook up with a foreign sister?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "how could it be? This time I met a strange disease and contacted the powers over there, so it took some time!"


    "Oh, I see." he Lingling nodded and said, and then stopped asking.


    After dinner, he Feng has nothing to do. After all, he doesn''t worry about eating or drinking, and he doesn''t have the motivation to practice. It''s inevitable that he will be idle.


    He went out and began to wander!


    He Lingling also followed him, just like a follower, just like he Feng when she was a child.


    While eating melon seeds and walking on the road, he Feng was very unscrupulous. He threw the melon seed skin aside among the weeds, let them rot and turn into dust.


    After taking a few steps and turning a corner, he Feng walked down the slope towards the entrance of the village along the road paved with pebbles in the 1970s. But at this time, he Lingling, who was both deaf and clear, suddenly heard a burst of noise in front of her.


    The voice is a little noisy. It seems that the old party secretary is arguing with others.


    "Who let you destroy the forest? The forest is the foundation of our mountain. If the forest is destroyed, what shall we invite to dinner in the future? As soon as the heavy rain and debris flow come down, we will have to finish it all!" the old party secretary said sternly to several young boys.


    The snow-white beard trembled slightly. It seemed that he was very angry!


    "It''s not that we cut down the tree without planting trees. After we cut down the tree, we still plant fruit trees!" several young boys said obviously unconvinced.


    "That''s not possible. You''re doing something illegal. All the mountains are national nature reserves, which can make you such a scourge?" the old party secretary trembled with anger.


    These days, such things emerge one after another. During the new year, many young people who work outside have come back, and there are many new faces among these young people.


    They are all people who have moved from the village to the edge of the city these years.


    There are also houses and land in the village, but they are either abandoned or contracted to others. Now I heard that the village is developing rapidly. Last year, I didn''t care. It was just a flash in the pan.


    But this year, they completely understand the changes in the village.


    Because of the great changes, Hejia village, Hudong Town, Kaixian county has become a brand and a place of interest. They can see the advertisements broadcast on TV in turn, even if they don''t know the external information any more.


    Therefore, these people who had abandoned the poverty of the mountains and left here came back again and again. At the beginning, the old party secretary had no resistance to their return.


    On the contrary, he was a little happy. After all, the number of people in the village was prosperous. This is a good thing, not a bad thing. It means that life in the village is better. It came out that he also had a light on his face.


    But in winter, he was completely out of breath!


    Because of the huge profits of fruit trees, they opened their tusks like hungry wolves and wanted to share a share of it, but the land in the village was owned.


    The land before them is not large enough now. Moreover, when they contracted out for planting, the contracts signed were long-term contracts.


    So that after they came back, although the village was very prosperous, the profits of fruit trees were also very high, and everyone''s living standards were constantly improving.


    But it has nothing to do with them!


    This is not their prosperity, because their land can not be returned to them until a few years later, and the rent originally signed is fixed.


    An acre of land costs hundreds of yuan a year.


    It can be imagined that these people are inevitably uncomfortable and unhappy. You know, they are stars every time they go back to the village before going out to work.


    He was admired by others.


    But now they have become the object of ridicule by the people in the village. They say they have no eyes and keep their golden jobs, but they insist on running out to work hard.


    At the beginning, these people also planned to make a few fights, want to void the contracts they signed when they rented the land, and then get rich by relying on their own land.

 Chapter 663

    But how can this pie fall out in the world?


    With such a huge profit involved in the black and white contract, who would be willing to tear him up? Who is willing to give up?


    The big deal is to file a lawsuit!


    Is the contract difficult here? Do you still want to break the law?


    So after several lawsuits, these people who moved back to the village found that they had to wait. Only the old people were left at home, hoping to keep making money after the contract expired and the land was taken back.


    And young people go out to work again and again.


    But after the Chinese new year, the young people came back, and after seeing the vast mountains, the young people''s minds began to come alive.


    With so many mountains, isn''t this ready-made land?


    There are thousands of mu of land in half of the mountain. Why waste time here?


    Just do it. More than 20 people who moved out before contacted their young men, young people and strong men. They picked up the chainsaw and were ready to go up the mountain to open up wasteland.


    We plan to split the land equally among the families.


    But just after the incident broke out, after learning the news from the forest ranger, the old party secretary took the young people of the forest ranger in the village and stopped them.


    I thought things would go on like this, but who thought that this was just the beginning. In itself, all the people in the village didn''t move the crooked idea of those woods on the mountain.


    However, after such a fuss, everyone suddenly found that, yes, there is such a vast mountain around him. How many hills can you drive out for a minute in the village, and how many times can your orchard not be expanded?


    Can''t a lot of money come then?


    Before, we didn''t pay attention to the wasteland on the top of the mountain because the profit of planting fruit trees was too low. If we irrigate and plant something on the top of the mountain.


    That may end up empty, unable to make ends meet!


    But now it''s different. Hejia village is an iron signboard, and he Feng has also established his own orchard and doesn''t intend to buy it. They can produce and sell it by themselves. Without middlemen to earn the price difference, the business is also booming.


    With the signboard of Hefeng company, even if it is soilless cultivation, it is impossible to lose money as long as the fruit can be planted in the desert.


    It''s a sure bet!


    Therefore, driven by interests, the whole village has been jealous of the vast mountains around. In itself, it is a symbol of barrenness, but now it is Jinshan and Yinshan in their eyes.


    As a result, the young people of the whole village were mobilized and ready to open mountains and plant trees to make a fortune.


    He wants to reclaim the back mountain behind Hejia village and all the places under the reservoir, build terraces, and then lie on the Kang to make a lot of money with the reservoir water from top to bottom.


    However, how could this matter be agreed by the old Party branch secretary?


    Not to mention that deforestation and reclamation is a great crime, not to mention can the back mountain be built into terraces? This is the protective mountain of the village. If the back mountain is built into terraces.


    Then the village at the foot of his mountain will face disaster!


    The amount of water and soil conservation of the trees with luxuriant branches and leaves is far from that of the fruit trees with underdeveloped roots. Maybe the whole back mountain will collapse in a mountain flood.


    Then, the whole Hejia village was buried at the bottom of the mountain.


    At the moment, the old party secretary is dragging his body, which is almost 90 years old, to stop these wolf like young boys and their families who fall into the eye of money.


    "This mountain can''t be opened. Now every family can earn hundreds of thousands of money a year. Dare you think before? Why are people so dissatisfied and stunned that they have to cut off our roots?" the old party secretary bitterly scolded the shameless people in front of us.


    "Hundreds of thousands, you''d better talk about it?" said a shrew who was thick all over. "Don''t you have millions of people this year?"


    "You... Guo Yufeng, do you remember that your family had to receive the subsistence allowance before? Now it''s millions. Why don''t you go to heaven?" the old party secretary snapped.


    "It used to be before, but now it is now. The times have changed. Let me see. Your old party secretary should go on. You can''t get rich with big guys, but also prevent big guys from getting rich. What''s the use of you?" the bitch named Guo Yufeng said with a curl of her mouth.


    "Yes, you have to step down if you get in the way of our wealth!" when Guo Yufeng shouted, several gossiping women responded, saying that they encouraged their children and their husband forced the old party secretary there.


    "What if the mountain torrent comes down and collapses our village?" the old party secretary asked them when he saw that they were disobedient, his face turned blue and white, trembling with anger.


    "That''s not easy? The mountain torrent comes down casually. When we have money, we all buy houses in big cities. Who still lives in this shabby place?" a young man said.


    He just came back from the city. If it weren''t for money, he would never come back!


    "Good, good!" the old party secretary said three good words, trembling violently all over, and then he suddenly sneered.


    "It''s all a group of white eyed wolves. This mountain raised you up, so you repay them? Ah, what''s not a white eyed wolf? I tell you, this mountain is national, and you can''t be presumptuous here. If you really dare to go up the mountain and cut trees indiscriminately, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "How dare you not blame the public? Everyone has to be caught in Chengdu?" said a young man who looked like a ruffian. He still had a nose ring on his nostrils. At first glance, he was the kind of young man who wandered in the urban-rural fringe all the year round.


    He was still wearing AJ on his feet, but it was a low imitation. It was estimated that he bought it for more than ten yuan, but he thought he was very handsome. He shook his hair, looked at the old party secretary with contempt, and waved his fist from time to time.


    It was like his fist was about to hit the old party secretary.


    "What a great skill! What do you want to do?" He Feng sneered. A penetrating voice came from behind the people. Somehow, the sound was very loud, as if it were a loudspeaker, and all the people around heard it.


    Then it suddenly quieted down. Like a quail, the alliance made way for He Feng to pass through. Holding he Lingling''s hand, he Feng walked through them.


    While looking at them with cold eyes, he carefully observed the raw faces, and then gave a heavy cold hum and a nasal sound.


    "Why are you gathered here? What do you want to do with knives and sticks and chainsaws? Get back!" He Feng, who had already figured out what they were thinking, sneered at them.


    After listening to his words, several timid and honest people began and gradually retreated. However, most people still hesitated and bowed their heads, stood in front of He Feng, and refused to leave.

 Chapter 664

    Seeing their appearance, he Feng sneered and said to them, "why don''t you dare now? Get out of here quickly, otherwise, I don''t think you can bear the next consequences!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, I heard a clear threat in the words.


    The young people in the village looked at each other.


    Some people gradually retreated and left here. But more people remained here as before. Although they hesitated and stepped back, they had no intention of leaving.


    "He Feng is your boy?" the guy who looked like a gangster with several Earrings stood in the front, frowned and said after careful observation.


    "Be polite to me." He Feng said after staring at him.


    This guy looks familiar, but he can''t remember who he is. He Feng can''t remember who he is. He didn''t give him half of his face.


    "He Feng, you''re a good boy, aren''t you? Dare to talk to he Pengfei like this? Don''t want to mix up. Haven''t you seen the leather tight for a few days, and want me to loosen it for you?" he Pengfei blushed and rolled up his sleeves and said to he Feng.


    He came back to the village in recent days. He didn''t know the situation. He just thought it was developed by the village itself. He didn''t know what it had to do with He Feng.


    So after seeing he Feng come out, he didn''t have much experience or fear. On the contrary, he also had some contempt, because he bullied He Feng at school.


    The pocket money in the hands of He Feng was robbed by him, so he despised him at the moment and didn''t put it in his eyes at all, so that he Pengfei, who made an empirical mistake, is about to face late punishment.


    "Go away." He Feng said with a cold hum like an ancient well.


    "Oh, you have a good temper and dare to scold me. I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red today." he Pengfei sneered, walked quickly to He Feng, waved his fist and hit him in the face.


    "Go away!"


    He Feng Gu Jing said without a wave. His tone was so disdainful and so plain. There was neither vitality nor joy. He directly ignored he Pengfei when he was the air.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the same as before. It''s really a obedient sandbag to stand and let me beat you." he Pengfei saw he Feng''s motionless appearance, didn''t feel anything wrong, but said arrogantly.


    Then he walked quickly to He Feng, stretched out his hand and was ready to hit him on the face. He Feng was still as motionless as a mountain and didn''t put it in his eyes. I''m kidding. Do you still need his hand for this kind of goods?


    Sure enough!


    At the moment when the strong wind from he Pengfei''s fist was about to hit he Feng''s face, suddenly, a rotating brick in the air flew over and drew a red parabola.


    Then he knocked heavily on the guy''s forehead!


    In the blink of an eye, Xie Pengfei fell to the ground. The blood on his forehead slowly flowed out, and then he fell heavily to the ground without saying a word.


    In the distance, Liu San, who had just got off the bus, and a dozen of his men, all waving knives and sticks, holding steel pipes in their hands, were ready to go to war at any time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Liu San came forward to command several of his men and shouted at the crowded villagers. When he shouted, he waved the steel pipe in his hand and told them that he was not easy to mess with.


    Sure enough, most of the villagers are bullying and afraid of hard things. He Feng dares to provoke them, but they can''t provoke the cruel people who have studied in Liu San. Just after seeing Liu san''er bring people back, the hesitant people retreated one after another.


    However, there are some hard bones who refuse to leave, and they are the people who come in and move back to the village.


    It seems that they are the diehard among these shareholders.


    "Liu saner, cut off people''s financial resources, such as killing parents. We all know where your parents are buried. Be careful that your ancestral grave will be dug one day." a guy said to Liu saner tremblingly, but he was still a little afraid.


    He Pengfei is still unconscious at the moment because he Feng''s foot caused him. This is a lesson from the past. Kill chickens to honor their monkeys.


    "No matter who you are or who is behind you, anyway, it''s just a word. Don''t TMD get in the way of He Feng and my boss in Hejia village. Do you understand?" Liu San waved a bright machete and pointed to the people in front of him.


    "Shit, do you dare to touch us? There are dozens of our brothers, and there are only a dozen of them. It''s a big deal to work with them!" suddenly a guy made a cruel son and shouted at Liu San.


    Then he rushed out with the axe in his hand.


    "No matter what, let them into the mountain!" He Feng sneered and joked. He had plenty of ways to kill them. There was no need to use this bloody method.


    "But." Liu Sangang hesitated at the beginning, but he Feng said coldly: "don''t, but come on, get out of the way!"


    After that, he waved his hand and turned to leave, then turned his back to their He Feng, followed by Liu San and others, and left. When he left here, he Feng took a look at the hidden figures in the houses near the street.


    I knew that most villagers didn''t intend to give up.


    They''re just waiting to see how they deal with these people.


    If the result is serious, they will give up the idea. If he Feng tolerates their actions, then the back mountain will be really hollowed out.


    He Feng also understands this truth, and he has always stressed that punishing people without teaching is a crime, so he plans to warn these people and let them know that their tolerance is limited. Whether they listen or not is another matter.


    "I left my words here today. If anyone really dares to enter the mountain, don''t blame me for being rude. If every plant and tree on the mountain is hurt, then don''t blame me for being cruel!" He Feng sneered, turned and said to the people behind him and to the people hidden everywhere.


    His voice was loud and somehow spread to everyone. It was clear and strange. Everyone clearly heard what he said.


    But in my heart, I have different ideas.


    Some people intend to wait and see for a while to see what happens to those who go up the mountain, and then decide whether they can go up or not, while others are already afraid and do not intend to go up the mountain to fight in the anger of He Feng.


    After all, they are not as productive as before.

 Chapter 665

    There''s no need to go up the mountain and offend He Feng.


    Such people account for the majority, but those who move away and back from the village are not as open-minded as them, because they are really poor compared with the original people in these villages.


    Working hard in the city for many years, although the salary is not low, but the cost is also large. In terms of savings, it may not be as much as the annual income of a few mu of land in the village.


    So they urgently need a few acres of land to maintain their needs.


    As for He Feng''s ban, they don''t pay attention at all. They''re kidding. How can you me? Are you going to kill us? Hum, we have so many people and dozens of people. It''s not certain who loses and who wins when we fight like this.


    So that afternoon, many people went into the mountains spontaneously, regardless of He Feng''s ban, to make a profit.


    Taking home as a unit, we began to reclaim wasteland at the foot of the mountain, and then went up the mountain in turn. After all, with modern tools, once the electric saw was opened, a tree was cut down.


    In just one afternoon, more than ten mu of land was reclaimed at the foot of the mountain. The scale of reclamation vehicles for each family was about five or six points. These villagers who later moved back to the village began to think about it.


    It is planned to send fruit trees in spring, reclaim more than ten mu in winter, and then plant those fruit trees that can bear fruit in the first year in spring.


    When the time comes, I''ll make a profit.


    But they obviously ignore an important problem, that is, how can it be so easy to plant fruit trees and sell them at a high price? You know, the spirit grass to irrigate these fruit trees is in the hands of He Feng. If he Feng directly cuts off water for them.


    Then even the fruit they planted could not be sold.


    After all, there is nothing special about the same things. Who buys yours and the price is still expensive. Even if you can barely sell them, you have to lose money.


    In the evening, he Feng set up a table of wine at home. The old party secretary sat in the first place. He has the qualification and status. He Feng slowly poured him a cup of top-grade Maotai medicinal wine with strong sauce flavor.


    Then he poured himself a cup, and after touching the old branch secretary, he asked, "old branch secretary, what do you think we should do now? Tell me your opinion, the people in our village have fallen into the eye of money now, and we can''t persuade them anyway!"


    "I really can''t make up my mind about this!"


    The old party secretary frowned and said, drank up the wine in the cup, then quickly picked up chopsticks and filled a few mouthfuls of vegetables into his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and said, "they are all their own people. We can''t beat them. Besides, we can''t deal with so many people!"


    At this time, Liu San leaned out his head and said, "Oh, just them. I can guarantee that I can scare them to pee their pants with a kitchen knife. I''m not worried at all!"


    "Liu San, you want to order this fight and kill all day. As long as you can solve the problem by fighting and killing alone, that''s good. You can fight one. You can fight 100 of them. Why don''t you beat them down one by one?" the old party secretary frowned.


    This is also his trouble.


    Call the police. Deforestation is a felony, but it''s really impossible to deal with the work done by so many people. Moreover, there is no chief villain. I don''t even know how to make an example.


    It''s hard.


    "It doesn''t matter. Grab a batch, hit a batch, and win over a batch. Then the problem will be solved!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he drank the wine in the cup and said, "this is the world. There are too many white eyed wolves. Give them some face, and they don''t know their last name."


    When he Feng spoke, he Feng put a little force on his hand. Cracks appeared on the white porcelain cup produced in Jingdezhen, just like ice cracked porcelain.


    "What do you mean, he Feng? Do you really want to do it? It''s not very good. It''s a village, all surnamed he, and more or less related!" the old party secretary wanted to stop and said that he really didn''t want to see this bloody scene.


    He has seen a lot of fighting among clans. Twenty or thirty years ago, it was everywhere. More than ten years ago, when they fought for water with Liu Jiazhuang a few miles away, several people died. How bloody the scene was.


    The old branch secretary who likes to be comfortable when he is old doesn''t want to see this scene again, so he wants to stop it.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going to move them!" He Feng waved his hand and said, "move them, I think I''ve dirty my own hand!"


    "What do you mean?" the old party secretary and Liu San asked in surprise. At this time, he Feng sneered and said, "it''s a felony to destroy forests and reclaim wasteland. Let''s let them open wantonly and don''t report it. Let the forest protection team stop going up the mountain these days. At that time, catch them all, close a few and kill a few, and the rest will be honest!"


    "Ah!" the old party secretary was surprised and looked at He Feng with some fear. He felt that the young man was not as easy to be bullied as he thought. There were already some superiors who were cruel.


    And his mind is also strong. He can bear it. He doesn''t directly fight with them. Let them jump for a few days first, and then use thunder to catch them all.


    "What should I do long ago? A group of white eyed wolves. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t see you three times a day. How could they be like this?" Liu Sany patted the table and shouted.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like these people.


    Bullying soft and afraid of hard. Looking at He Feng''s young age, I feel like bullying. Relying on his uncle and uncle, he wantonly wants to strive for interests here, and doesn''t look at his identity. Is his weight enough?


    "Let''s talk about today. I trust you two to communicate with you. Liu San, you won''t let me down?" He Feng said after drinking all the wine in the cup.


    "He Feng, I also watched you grow up. When you can deal with them at that time, it''s not so serious. Just let them have a long memory?" the old party secretary was old, and after all, he was a little soft hearted and begged him.


    "Old party secretary, don''t forget that they still pointed at you this afternoon. You''re called the benevolence of women, and you''ll miss something important." Liu San stood up and frowned at the old party secretary.


    He Feng waved his hand to let him sit down, then nodded heavily at the old party secretary and said, "yes, even if they really go in at that time, it''s a big deal. I''ll raise your wife!"


    After that, he Feng was like Cao mengde in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Laugh!


    I''m kidding. He can afford to raise someone else''s wife and son. He has this small money.

 Chapter 666

    "Good, good!" the old party secretary nodded and said three good words, then looked at He Feng and said, "give it power first and then virtue. Wang Ba can use it both. He Feng has the ability to achieve great things."


    He Feng laughed a few times and stopped talking. The old party secretary obviously hasn''t seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Oh, no, he hasn''t been online. I don''t know this sentence has been polluted.


    Instead, Liu San looked at He Feng with a strange face!


    He knew the inner meaning of this sentence. He wanted to shout this sentence at a man more than once. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability. Now he saw he Feng shouting this sentence calmly.


    How envious, how envious!


    In other words, he Feng is the idol of life.


    "OK, I won''t say much. I''ll go back first if there''s something else at home!" after discussing the matter, the old party secretary is not a cup greedy man. He is old and his life is much less. He doesn''t have the cup greedy lust of young people.


    So I''m not interested in the wine on the table or the food on the plate.


    When the matter came to a conclusion, he was ready to leave. He Feng hurriedly got up and sent the old party secretary to the door. He came back. As he Feng''s lackey, Liu San, who has been useless because he Feng''s whereabouts are uncertain.


    At this time, he issued his own question: "boss, these guys'' wives are not very beautiful. Are you sure you want to raise them?"


    He Feng''s face turned black. I''m kidding. Can''t it be black? This is obviously an insult to your noble personality!


    Immediately he Feng slapped Liu San on the back. After hearing the sound, Chen Guixiang in the room was worried about what had happened and hurriedly opened the door and looked out.


    However, Liu Sanzheng was grinning and struggling in pain, so he asked strangely, "what''s the matter with He Feng? What''s the matter with Liu Sanzheng? He can''t be ill. Give him a good look and it hurts!"


    "I see, mom, go back. Liu San and I still have something to say here." He Feng smiled at Chen Guixiang and Chen Guixiang left.


    "Just had a mouth addiction. Who TMD would really do that? Besides, it''s only small money for me. I don''t care. Besides, it''s all from a village. There''s no need to kill them."


    He Feng raised his head, looked up at the starry sky and said.


    "The boss is really kind-hearted. If I had to kill them all," Liu said with a smile and flattery.


    "I''m afraid they won''t be grateful. After all, this is a lesson from the past..." He Feng said with a long sigh, then asked Liu San to go back, and then returned home.


    Began to enter the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the deep night, people who had been busy all afternoon were tired and about to fall apart. They returned home and looked at some dilapidated houses and dirty adobe walls. He Jianghai, who had just gained a foothold in the city, frowned when he came back.


    "I knew I had made money in the city, so I would renovate the house in the village. In that case, we now have a better place to live." Xie Jianghai said.


    "But we didn''t know at the beginning. Now our village will be so prosperous. We knew we wouldn''t give it to Liu Xiaodong''s house!" a young man who looked 15 or 16 years old frowned and said.


    Although he grew up in the village when he was a child, after leaving here and living in the city for a few years, he really dislikes it. It''s too broken. The wall can kick off layers of dirt with his foot.


    The ground is paved with red bricks, some uneven, and the house is narrow. Because no one has repaired it for several years, most of the courtyard wall has fallen, and one room also looks shaky, so it can''t live. The whole family lives in this relatively intact hall.


    That''s called a crowd!


    Staying here, he really misses life in the city.


    "Don''t worry about our eight mu land in five years. What did I think at the beginning? I signed a 10-year agreement at one go. Now I think it''s really regretful. I didn''t even mention the price. The bottom of the loss fell!" Xie Jianghai said with some regret.


    "But now, let''s open up the land on the back mountain. Who says it''s the mountain, but if the lower layer is planed and built into terraces, the output will not be low. At that time, we will get 20 or 30 mu, plant it for a year or two, and buy a suite for his son in the city!" said Xie Jianghai''s wife.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason. Hey, when the noodles are cooked, get the noodles quickly. Let''s eat a bowl alone. Get up early tomorrow and try to open an acre of land one day and get an orchard before the spring." looking at the churning electric rice cooker, Xie Jianghai said quickly.


    After that, the family ate noodles there.


    Although the noodles are not delicious, they are happy. The whole family worked together for the more than 20 mu mountain. Before, the land was given to them for nothing. Now, they want to grab thousands of mu.


    Because what grows in this land can no longer be called crops, it should be called gold.


    After three days in a row, the waiting villagers were waiting for He Feng''s ruling, but they were surprised to find that dozens of mu of land had been opened at the foot of the back mountain, but he Feng was still motionless.


    Seeing this, the young people who were waiting and watching, as well as those who were rubbing their hands and had some active thoughts, began to take action, helping the young and old together, taking the whole family, young and old, and taking the guys to the mountain.


    We want to expand a few mu of land before spring.


    You should know that the profit of one mu of land planted with fruit trees is about 50000 or 60000 a year. Although these lands are mountainous, the cost may be relatively high, but if they are shared equally, they may earn 40000 or 50000 per mu of land.


    This is not a small number!


    Driven by interests, at first some people took action. Later, most of the people in the village took action. Only those who were relatively honest, several relatives of Liu San''s old party secretary''s family and those who were afraid of He Feng dared not go up the mountain.


    Almost all the other villagers, the whole family, went to battle and began to work on the mountain in the cold season.


    At first, some people planned to uproot trees one by one, and then level the ground, but later people found that this tree was not worth a few dollars?


    He changed his strategy and began to set fire directly. First, he cut an isolation belt with an electric saw, and then put it on fire. In winter, there were some dry mountains, which were burned one by one.


    When you stay at the entrance of the village during the day, you can clearly see the piles of fires spreading from the foot of the back mountain to the foot of the mountain. What you see is the old party secretary''s heartache. These trees were planted one by one decades ago.

 Chapter 667

    Just to prevent mountain torrents and landslides, but now these trees have been cut down one by one for money.


    In this way, in the similar crazy deforestation and reclamation, the annual Spring Festival came. On that night, there was a continuous sound of fireworks and explosions in the sky.


    Not to mention, with the improvement of living standards in recent years.


    Villagers who used to be reluctant to buy firecrackers now have to let their children shoot when they are thirsty. In addition, there is no control in this mountain village, so that at the moment of 12 o''clock on New Year''s Eve.


    A mountain village full of fireworks is like a thousand trees in the east wind night. As described in Xin Qiji''s jade case on New Year''s Eve, fireworks are as bright as summer flowers.


    "Fireworks are good!" He Feng nodded slightly. It''s the first day of the new year. According to the almanac, it''s the season to plant trees. Hundreds of acres of land have been opened up on the mountain, and the surging tide of deforestation and reclamation has gradually lowered its hot head.


    Although it continues, the Spring Festival is not coming. As one of the most valued festivals of the Chinese people, naturally, he has to give in to everything, even if it is related to the opening up of the wasteland of the whole family.


    "He Feng, what are you going to do with them? Why don''t you do it? There are a lot of gossip in the village? It''s impossible for you to share the company''s shares with them any more!" Yang Jiao frowned and stood beside he Feng.


    "Oh, their ambition is not small. They still want my shares. If they have the ability, let them take them." He Feng was a little surprised, his face changed slightly and said.


    "Can''t we just let them make such a fuss? I was thinking, we don''t need this mountain village anymore. We might as well move out directly. It''s very disturbing to live here?" Yang Jiao said to He Feng.


    "Why should I move out? This is my house. Why should I go? They go if they want to go!" He Feng said coldly.


    "But there are always troubles. People come to borrow money every once in a while. They are obviously not short of money. Staying here again will really only cause them trouble. Moreover, our level is different..." Yang Jiao said painstakingly.


    To be honest, she has been really upset recently.


    Because she really underestimated the face of some people, even the big Yi brother born in the countryside. After the development, all kinds of things emerge one after another, which is very annoying!


    Inevitably, Yang Jiao gave birth to some retreat thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of ways to deal with them!"


    With that, he took Yang Jiao into his arms, closely adhered to each other, and breathed the heat exhaled by each other.


    "Do you know what fishing is?" He Feng said with a slight smile. Yang Jiao immediately widened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. She has mastered a big company for more than a year. She is not the little white before.


    It can be said that it is a little transparent, even if you understand what he Feng means.


    "You mean, you deliberately ignored them, and then planned to lead them all out and catch them all?" Yang Jiao said in some surprise. I can''t believe he Feng played such a big game of chess.


    "That''s right. Let them jump here all the time. It''s really a little upset, and one jumps out every once in a while. If they don''t bother us, it''s better to take this opportunity to catch them all." He Feng nodded and said.


    At this time, Chen Guixiang suddenly shouted.


    "He Feng, come down for dinner. Don''t always stay on the roof. In addition, go and call your sister Yang Jiao back. She''s at home alone. Let her come and have dinner with us." Chen Guixiang shouted at the bottom.


    Yang Jiao was a little surprised. She had just been quietly brought by He Feng. Chen Guixiang has always been extremely cold to her. After all, I''m afraid no mother would like to see her son close to a widow?


    "I see, mom," He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he took Yang Jiao''s hand and went straight down. At this time, at the moment when he went down, he Feng suddenly saw that Yunzhu was here.


    "It''s inconvenient for sister Yunzhu to stay alone in the mountains, so I brought sister Yunzhu with me." he Lingling said to He Feng with a smile.


    "Oh, I see!" He Feng nodded slightly, then asked Yang Jiao to sit down and prepare for dinner.


    The family is happy.


    But at this time, in the cold adobe house, under the dim yellow incandescent lamp, Xie Jianghai''s family, surrounded by an old ceramic stove, are eating salt water, boiled pig water and tofu.


    Because they have been busy in reclaiming wasteland and cultivating land, and they are racing against time and don''t stop for a moment, they didn''t have time to buy any new year goods. They just hurried to buy some meat the day before the new year.


    Unfortunately, I went late and didn''t buy anything. I only bought these unwanted pigs and some frozen tofu, so that this is the only food for the new year.


    "Dad, the heat of the fire is not enough, and the meat can''t be cooked!" he chewed a little stiff intestines and couldn''t chew it. His mouth smelled of pig excrement. Xie Jianghai''s son frowned and said.


    "Bear it, bear it, wait a few days. Dad will go to the city to buy delicious food. It''s hard for a while. We''ll have to afford high-rise buildings next year. What else can''t stand the pain for so many days?" Xie Jianghai frowned and preached.


    "Well, yes, let''s just bear it for a few days. We''ll live as well as we can in the future," said Xie Jianghai''s wife.


    At this time, their door was suddenly knocked. Xie Jianghai got up quickly, and then shouted out warily, "who? Why are you running without sleep at night?"


    "Lao Xie, it''s me, Desheng!" a familiar voice outside was their neighbor Wang Desheng.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing here when you have nothing to do? You''re still visiting for the Chinese new year?" Xie Jianghai asked in some doubt. Later, he was full of frostbite and covered with grinded blood and cracked claws after heavy physical work, and opened the door.


    "Oh, you''re cold enough, almost like the outside!"


    As soon as Wang Desheng came in, he rubbed his hands and frowned. Then he looked at it. After the Xie Jianghai family ate the new year''s Eve dinner, he frowned and said, "is this what people eat? Walk around and eat in our house. My daughter came back and brought a lot of things, enough for our two families to eat together."


    "It''s not very good!" said Xie Jianghai''s wife, her eyes shining and frowning. She wanted to go, but she was embarrassed to go.


    But his 15-year-old son didn''t think so much. Even if he got up and got up in pain, his eyes lit up like a hungry wolf who saw a sheep and said to Wang Desheng, "Uncle Wang, we can go."

 Chapter 668

    "What are you going to? You haven''t seen anything in the world, you haven''t eaten anything, and you have to go to someone else''s house to eat?" Xie Jianghai immediately became angry, kicked it out with a bang, kicked it on the table in front of him, and kicked the bowls on it to the ground.


    The crackling sound came out, and pieces of porcelain bowls appeared on the ground in an instant.


    "The child wants to eat. How can you stop him? You know, go to us, and Huilan will go together. We eat together. We are all neighbors and acquaintances. Why are you polite, Lao Xie? You are also good. Why are you angry? I have good wine Maotai there. Let''s have a good drink."


    Neighbor Wang Desheng said with a smile that he was not angry at all, just like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "Lao Wang, what do you have to do with our family? Tell you to go out today, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Be careful that I get a white knife in and a red knife out!" Xie Jianghai said coldly.


    He never liked Wang Desheng.


    Because Lao Wang next door!


    If you are a man, you have to guard against it. Besides, the reason why you are so kind to Lao Wang and your son depends on your son''s face.


    It''s really a little different from yourself.


    Could it be that his son is Lao Wang''s seed.


    Xie Jianghai immediately had 10000 bad ideas in his mind. Hot blood poured from the soles of his feet to the forehead, and then gathered in the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular vessels. He only felt that his body was shaking, and the scenery in front of him was dizzy and could not see clearly.


    The feeling of dizziness hit, and then staggered to the ground.


    "Oh, look at you. You don''t eat well and drink well these days. You can''t keep up with your nutrition. You can''t keep up with your body. Go and make a good tonic at my place. Your sister-in-law''s cooking is very delicious. If you don''t go, you won''t have this blessing!"


    Wang Desheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Xie Jianghai pushed Wang Desheng''s hand aside and said with a bad face, "the weasel paid a new year''s greeting to the chicken. It''s not kind. At the beginning, our family didn''t always keep in touch. Now what''s the purpose of coming to the door?"


    "Well, since I always thank you for saying that, I''m not ambiguous about that brother. Let''s open the skylight and tell you something..." Wang Desheng said, but his words haven''t finished yet.


    Xie Jianghai couldn''t stand any longer. A direct act of starving the tiger to eat had rushed to Wang Desheng''s face, then pulled his collar and asked with red eyes.


    "Is Xie Yuanshan not mine? Tell me, isn''t he?"


    Open the skylight and tell you something. I heard that. Xie Jianghai''s ears are so harsh that he can''t help thinking. At present, Xie Jianghai is inevitably in a state of rage.


    "Dad, what are you doing? What are you talking about? How can I not be your son?" Xie Yuanshan frowned and said to Xie Jianghai.


    "Yes, Yuanshan''s father, you think so much. You obviously don''t trust me, or we''ll divorce!" Xie Jianghai''s wife Huilan frowned and said. When she said that, tears rolled down.


    "Thank you, don''t do it. We have something to say. I''m not talking about this. My sister-in-law and I are innocent!" Wang Desheng said again and again. Then he picked up his head. He could only parry without fighting back. He couldn''t beat Xie Jianghai in the rage.


    The screams are continuous, and Xie Jianghai''s wife Huilan has always grabbed Xie Jianghai and asked him to stop. It''s not a small thing to hurt people these days. Maybe it''s to lose all his money to pay for it.


    "Lao Xie, don''t fight, don''t fight, all misunderstandings are misunderstandings!" bang Dang said, frowning he Dongshan, who jumped into the front yard from the low wall of Xie Jianghai''s house, and then walked quickly to pull Xie Jianghai aside.


    "Is Lao Wang all right?" he Dongshan asked.


    "It''s all right, Lao Xie. This is a misunderstanding. We''re not that kind of person at all. Although we have a king in our name, we can''t be the old king next door!" Wang Desheng said bitterly.


    "Lao Xie, this is your fault!" he Dongshan frowned and taught him a lesson, "Lao Wang, I''m here to invite you to drink on behalf of us. We have something to discuss this time. A family goes to make a scene together. What are you doing? Come up and do it. Can you beat people now? Fortunately, it''s my own people. What do you think you can do if Lao Wang wants to blackmail people? You poor family can afford to pay?"


    "Yes?" Wang Desheng rubbed the bruise on his face and said. When he said it, he quietly wiped a few tears. "Dongshan, what do you want us to do?" Xie Jianghai breathed slowly. He also felt that he had just been a little impulsive and his face was a little red. He asked the topic.


    "That''s the case. This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to my house. My house has set up the wine. Lao Wang''s family is also there, and Shanzi, Liuzi and Shuan pillar are all in my house. Let''s go and discuss something," he Dongshan said.


    "It''s all in your house. What are we going to do? It''s like a joint." Xie Jianghai''s wife Huilan frowned and said. She always felt a little wrong, as if everyone was connecting something.


    "Come to my house. Let''s keep quiet and be careful not to let he Feng''s people notice." he Dongshan whispered, and then took the people to his house.


    He Dongshan has a certain prestige in the village. Originally, after the fall of he Laoliu, he was expected to become a party secretary and village head, but who could have expected that he Feng was killed on the way and spoiled his affairs.


    After that, the old party secretary came out. Although he Dongshan has a little prestige in the village, he Dongshan is not a bit worse than the old party secretary, so he can only give up this position with sadness.


    Then he Feng ran the company and planted fruit trees. The village was developed up and down, and Xie Dongshan''s family was no exception, so he gave up his mind and rushed to his own ground wholeheartedly.


    But this is not with such a noise!


    His mind also came alive. So many people opposed He Feng. Then the next village head of the old Party branch was re elected after the spring. Now he is doing something in the village to connect the people. Isn''t this his own position at that time?


    That''s why today''s show came out.


    On the remote street in the middle of the night, he Dongshan took the people to his home. He Dongshan''s home is on a small slope in the east of the village. The yard is very large and surrounded by pines and cypresses, so it looks gloomy, but at the moment, the lights are bright here.


    In the past two years, I have earned money and built a three storey building. The whole building is warmed by biogas emission. There is a lot of noise in the room. The lights in the yard are not off, and I''m not afraid of consuming electricity. The room is full of wine.

 Chapter 669

    A large number of adults smoke, drink and eat vegetables there, while upstairs are the families of each family. Looking at the whole living room, there are seven or eight tables in some crowded passages.


    Xie Dongshan''s wife, several of his children and the more agile women in the village are busy carrying vegetables. The same is true upstairs, but the people below are men who can participate in decision-making.


    "Lao Xie, you''re here. I''m waiting for you. Hey, Lao Wang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with his face like this? Was he Feng beaten by his gang? Tnnd, blatantly, brothers, fuck!" a man named iron man, like an iron tower, suddenly stood up and asked with a frown.


    He is engaged in auto repair. There is also a small auto repair shop in the city. He just makes a living and can afford his son to go to college. But now the village is more and more prosperous, so he directly lost his small auto repair shop.


    He moved back to the village with his family. Because he has skills and is forthright, strong and able to fight, he has some status among the people. At the moment, he can''t help standing up for Lao Wang.


    "Lao Wang fell into the ditch accidentally. Go and take out the safflower oil in the cabinet and wipe it on Lao Wang!" Xie Dongshan said without salt and water, reducing the problem and saving people from suspicion.


    "Oh, it''s this one. It''s black and scratchy. I said, let Lao Wang carry a lamp. He wouldn''t let it go. Now it''s good. Tell me how painful it is to fall like this?" the iron man frowned.


    "Yes!" he Dongshan nodded and said with a smile, and then turned the topic to another direction.


    "If I were the head of this village, I would have to install street lamps in the village even if I paid out of my own pocket in the first year. It''s still a new type of solar energy. It doesn''t consume electricity. It lights him up at night, so as to save our children and adults from falling into the ditch or under the mountain." he Dongshan said with a smile.


    "Good!" he Tiehan shouted good. He and he Dongshan are friends. When he was a child, his brother wants to be the village head. Naturally, he has to stand up.


    "Dongshan came back to be the village head, big guy, don''t you have any opinion?" bang banged a beer bottle in his hand on the table and made a dull squat sound. He Tiehan said with a smile.


    "No problem, Dongshan is the village head. Everyone can trust him in both ability and temperament. Of course, I support him anyway!" Xie Dongshan immediately stepped forward and said.


    Lao Wang, who was already seated, nodded.


    Everyone also followed the crowd and supported he Dongshan. He Dongcheng was happy. He couldn''t stop smiling. This was his long cherished wish for many years. After thinking for many years, he saw that his dream would come true. Can he be unhappy?


    "Can this work? He Feng and his gang are still staring there like wolves." at this time, Xie Jianghai frowned and said.


    Just like a bucket of ice water, it extinguished everyone''s enthusiasm, and the scene was silent. Even if a needle was dropped, it could be clearly heard.


    "Lao Xie, this is your fault. Why do you mention this when you''re free? What''s important now? In the election, we have more votes in hand and more people than them. Will they dare to risk universal condemnation?" he Tiehan stood up and said.


    "That''s the reason!" people nodded one after another.


    At this time, he Dongshan began to invite people to eat wine and vegetables. Xie Jianghai, who had not met wine and meat for many days, was not vague. Even if he grabbed half his elbow, he began to bite.


    Eat with your hands and mouth full of oil.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, people were burping, smoking and discussing all kinds of things, including women, current politics, military, science and investment. From time to time, some people poked their souls and joked.


    It was full of meat and fishy, which made people laugh, and the scene was also happy. At this time, with a pop, the TV playing the Spring Festival Gala was turned off. People were a little surprised and threw confused eyes at he Dongshan.


    "What''s Dongshan doing? The big guy is chatting happily. He''s watching the Spring Festival Gala here and chatting here. Why did you close the Spring Festival Gala?" his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and Lao Wang frowned.


    He''s injured now. He''s a sick man. Everyone has to let him go. Therefore, it''s inevitable that he doesn''t care when talking, or he''s arrogant because of his injury.


    "Desheng, it''s not too late to watch the Spring Festival Gala tomorrow. Anyway, there will be a replay. Let''s talk about it first. Now it''s about to spring. The saplings haven''t landed yet. We can''t just open the ground and plant trees and let them grow grass there?" he Dongshan said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s really reasonable!" Liu Tiehan said with a sudden smile.


    There, he Dongshan played the double reed with him. Then they didn''t say a word, so they led the conversation to the next fruit tree.


    "Big guy, I''ll make an account for us. We''ve opened the land now, but it will take at least two or three years to harvest the fruit, and the output in the first few years must not be high. Is that right?" he Dongshan asked with a smile.


    "HMM." everyone frowned and nodded. Everyone was a farmer. They had no long-term vision and only focused on the immediate interests. Although the prospect was relatively broad, it was real for them to eat the meat in their mouth.


    They really don''t dare to grasp what will happen a few years later!


    It''s true that even if there are fruit trees that can bear fruit the first year on the market, what''s enough with the fruits of the three melons and two jujubes?


    I''m afraid I can''t even take care of Ben.


    This is really a headache. How can you make a profit in the first year? Instead of just putting in?


    "Dongshan, you went to high school among us, didn''t you? You are the most educated among us. This scholar has ink in his stomach and can speak freely. You tell us how we can solve this problem?" Liu Tiehan added.


    "If you tell us what to do, there must be a way." the people also said one after another, trying to see what solution he Dongshan had.


    "Then I''ll tell you!" he Dongshan smiled and said, "let''s do this. A few days ago, a friend of mine in Shandong Province told me that they didn''t plan to do a lot of fruit trees and pear trees there. Sure enough, they were cutting trees and planning to plant crops again, which is a good thing for us!"


    "What does this have to do with us? At best, there is less competition." people asked with some doubts.

 Chapter 670

    "I see!" with a slap on his thigh, Xie Jianghai stood up and said.


    "Understand what? Lao Xie, don''t be blind. We are talking about business." he Tiehan frowned.


    "No, I''m thinking that if we move all their fruit trees and plant them directly on our mountain, won''t we be able to bear fruit in the first year? Moreover, these fruit trees that have grown for many years will be able to recover and make a lot of money in the first year!" Xie Jianghai said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s the truth!" someone nodded.


    But even when someone retorts.


    "Bah, shit. People move to live and trees move to die. The older generation is not blind. Can this fruit tree be transported? I''m afraid it will become a trunk long after it is transported. What do we want him to do? Chop firewood? Who needs this?"


    After hearing this, the muscles on Xie Jianghai''s face were twitching. He really didn''t think of a way he had just put forward. He was scolded so bloody. It was really a little embarrassed, so he stopped talking and kept silent.


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise!"


    He Dongshan raised his hand and stopped the noisy words of the people. Then he heard him smile and say, "I thought before Lao Xie mentioned this method. What we worry about is whether the tree will die, isn''t it? It''s not a matter for us at all!"


    "Let''s think about how developed science and technology is today. When I was in Yangcheng, I saw someone vaccinate and drip the tree. I heard that the tree is a century old tree moved from the deep mountains and forests. Even the century old tree can withstand this toss, not to mention the fruit tree?" he Dongshan said with a smile.


    "And I have a classmate who is now an associate professor of the University of agricultural science and technology. Some time ago, he came to our side for an outing. He stopped by to see me. I asked him about it. He said that this is not a problem at all. Modern science and technology can easily solve it."


    "Really?"


    With wide eyes, they took a breath of cold air and asked him eagerly.


    This is related to their future money, so they can''t afford to be careless.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you if it''s okay?" he Dongshan smiled and said.


    "That''s great!" with a slap, Xie Jianghai patted his thigh and stood up, and then said to he Dongshan, "Dongshan, you have this relationship around us and don''t understand this technology. Otherwise, we''ll entrust you to buy fruit trees together and plant trees?"


    "That''s what I mean!" he Dongshan patted his thigh and said.


    "I''ll take the lead then. Let''s do it!" he Dongshan said to the people after drinking the wine in the cup.


    "OK, OK!" they nodded again and again. At this time, it was time for Tu Qiong''s dagger to appear. He Dongshan suddenly sneered and said, "but I am an ordinary person and I don''t have any serious identity. I always have some bad names and bad words when leading everyone to do this. Don''t you think so?"


    "Uh huh." Liu Tiehan responded, nodded and said, "this country should have a king, and this village should also have a village head. Everyone knows the ability of Dongshan. If it weren''t for him, everyone would have to lose money for a few years to get back. Now, if you don''t support Dongshan, you can''t get through morally."


    "In theory, it''s time for a new term after the Spring Festival. Otherwise, brother Dongshan will run back for the village head branch secretary?" Wang Desheng said with a smile. His son is about to graduate from college and studies accounting, and the post of accounting in the village has been coveted by him for a long time.


    "OK, just brother Dongshan!" several people stood up and said.


    The rest of the people were silent and nodded and said, "we will vote for brother Dongshan at that time!"


    He Dongshan was completely relieved. He threw out this, bought mature fruit trees from other places, and then planted them in order to attract these people and firmly set them around him.


    For your own use.


    Then, taking advantage of this east wind, we worked hard to win the position of village head and village branch secretary, so as to move towards the peak of life and fulfill our long cherished wish for many years


    On the third day of the new year, he Feng was practicing at home. Suddenly, there was a sound of clapping the door outside. He Feng frowned and went out. It was Liu San who was in a hurry. It was estimated that something had happened, he Feng thought.


    "What''s the matter with Liu San? He Feng asked with a frown.


    "The boss is in a bad situation. He Dongshan and his gang are going to turn over the sky. The election meeting convened by the village committee is going to re elect the village head. What are they doing?" Liu San frowned and said to He Feng in a hurry.


    "Shout!" He Feng sneered. He was surprised. He didn''t do it himself. A large number of people jumped out and didn''t have to do it one by one. "Don''t worry about them. Let them choose. Who should be the village head and who should be the branch secretary has nothing to do with us. We can''t change color this day!"


    After saying that, he Feng went straight back and joked. He Dongshan''s gang didn''t know what confidentiality was. They didn''t know what confidentiality was. They had big mouths and almost became a propaganda machine.


    The content of the party that night.


    The next day, during the day, he Feng was taken out by the gossip women of all families as a talk to publicize everywhere. Wouldn''t he Feng not know?


    He doesn''t care about these people at all. He just thinks they are a group of rotten fish and shrimps, which can''t be on the table. Even if they jump up again now, in a few days, how happy they laugh now and how painful they will cry in the future.


    Just after Liu San was sent away, he Feng sat down, turned on the TV and watched the replay of the Spring Festival Gala. Because he was busy all night on the eve of new year''s Eve, he didn''t care about it.


    Now it''s time for people to ask what this year''s Spring Festival Gala is.


    When he Feng was watching TV, he Feng suddenly heard a thump and a loud noise from a distance. He Feng looked to the East and was surprised. The sound was too loud. He could feel the trembling of one side of the window here.


    It can be imagined how much this movement is?


    "Whose gas tank exploded?" He Feng said with a frown. Such a big noise can be adjusted by the explosion of that thing, which can make him incredible. After observing it with spiritual consciousness, he Feng patted on the forehead.


    Some are speechless, and the power of bear children is indeed infinite. Now, they hurt themselves and hurt two other children by mistake. I really don''t know what to say. Some are busy themselves.


    In the distance, the open space at the entrance of the village was scorched black. There were three little rabbits on the ground. They were rolling violently. Yi Peng''s adult hurried forward. His hands trembled because a child''s arm was blown off.

 Chapter 671

    The snow-white bones, the red meat, and the stubble of the wound on the arm were there. The whole arm was blown down alive, and the blood flowed out of it. The bear children rolled all over the ground and struggled.


    "It''s not easy to save snacks for the New Year!" He Feng said with a frown, and then walked out quickly. The contradiction between adults is a matter between adults, and it''s always bad to involve children.


    Besides, the child is only seven or eight years old at most. Without an arm, what should he do in the future?


    Thinking of this, he Feng inevitably accelerated his feet. No wonder he walked there. At this time, the child''s parents also rushed here and held the child who couldn''t stand on the ground.


    It was a burst of crying.


    In the village committee, he Dongshan and others, who are in full swing in the election, also rushed over in a hurry. Joking, can they not come when such a big thing happened?


    At least he is also the future village head!


    "Get to the hospital as soon as possible. I''ll pay to connect the child''s arm!" he Dongshan said angrily when he saw the boy''s broken arm. He was worried, but more to buy people''s hearts.


    "It will take at least half an hour to get to the hospital. At that time, my arm will be dead. Send me there and I''ll pick up the child!" He Feng said with a frown.


    "You?" Liu Tiehan sneered. He didn''t believe it at all. Joking, limb regeneration surgery is a big problem all over the world. He Feng, a small rural doctor, cured several people with luck.


    But in the face of such major surgery, it is estimated that it is not possible!


    This is what Liu Tiehan thinks, because he doesn''t know he Feng''s miraculous medical skills.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Liu San, carry people to me and call Dongmei and Xiaodong to me. Those two boys were bombed and had a concussion. Just prescribe some medicine. Good, why were they bombed like this? The adults weren''t watching?" He Feng frowned and scolded coldly.


    Then he began to reach out, picked up a broken finger on the ground, and quickly took the bear child to the clinic.


    "Can you cure it? Just your poor Kung Fu? That is, the whole order of rotten vegetable leaves, insects and tree roots are boiled into soup for people to drink. Meng is right. This is the arm to pick up a few diseases. What if something happens and someone dies? Can you bear the responsibility?" he Dongsheng looked at He Feng who ignored him and said sarcastically.


    Although he also thinks he Feng is a miracle doctor, he doesn''t think he Feng can cure the disease.


    Because Duan''s arm was reconnected and there were so many fingers that had been blown into sections, he couldn''t believe that he Feng had this ability. After all, he Feng was a traditional Chinese medicine even if he was powerful.


    In the face of this problem of Western medicine, how can pure surgical surgery be cured?


    As the saying goes, he Feng specializes in technology. He Feng obviously does things that do not belong to his own industry. It''s strange to succeed.


    Looking at his chattering Like a crow, he Feng sneered and said, "don''t talk sarcastically. You have the ability to treat it. Now you''re sent to the hospital. I''m afraid the child will die just because of bleeding. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    Then he left with people.


    He hurried to the clinic. He Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong were already ready. Everything had been brushed clean, and the bed was covered with a white cloth cover. There was no trace of bacteria left on it after being disinfected by Zhenqi.


    "People waiting for you to go out!" He Feng said to the outside and slammed the door.


    Then they began to treat quickly.


    "Shifu is like this. Can you cure it? I can''t find some meat. The belly of the fingers is fried. I can''t see which section it is." he Dongmei frowned, sweat rolled down on her forehead, frowned and said to He Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter." He Feng said calmly.


    After that, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shu.


    "Xiaodong, you''re responsible for cleaning up the broken limbs so that there''s no dust or bacteria left below." He Feng said to Liu Xiaodong. Because it''s an arm blown up by explosives, it''s filled with gunpowder, all of which are blackened after the gunpowder burns.


    With this thing on it, it''s not easy to cure it?


    You have to clean up this thing first, otherwise you can kill people just by infection. Liu Xiaodong nodded quickly, then acted quickly, endured nausea, and then stretched out his hand to use his weak Qi.


    Bit by bit, she cleaned up the dirt on the stump and broken arm on her fingers, leaving no blank. He Dongmei was not idle. Her task assigned by He Feng was to take care of the two exploding shock waves and blow up the children lying on the ground.


    There was no serious trauma on the two children, so there were several big blood holes on the forehead because they hit the ground, but it was harmless after all. There was only one. Maybe it was calcium deficiency and the skull was brittle.


    There are some slight cracks in the skull. There may be something wrong with the brain. Concussion is certain.


    First, after cleaning up the uneven section, he Feng took small tweezers and bit by bit removed the residual bone stubble, and accurately injected a trace of true Qi into the atrophic blood vessels and nerves at the fracture.


    Give them a new life, and then start further action.


    "Master, his arm should be comminuted fracture. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to connect it?" Liu Xiaodong said with sweat all over his head, and then handed a child''s arm to He Feng.


    "Nothing!"


    He Feng said carelessly that the arm he took over was obviously broken into several sections. Then he directly aimed at the broken stubble, and his left hand was motionless, just like a fixed steel support.


    He stuck the stubble tightly together, and then his other hand did not relax. Several very thin silver needles appeared in He Feng''s right hand. At the moment of the palm of the silver needle, suddenly, several silver lights flashed, and several silver needles were firmly stuck in the stubble of the child''s arm.


    He Feng loosened himself and held the child''s right hand tightly after he pricked dozens of silver needles into it and fixed all the blood, nerves and bones again.


    Then came the finger. It took nearly half an hour to connect everything. In front of it, fixed with a silver needle, was a pale child''s arm that looked like the arm of a dead man.


    Vaguely, there are still some gaps in some places. It''s obvious, but I can''t find those broken meat anymore, so he Feng can only make do with it.

 Chapter 672

    After fixing the interface and connecting them in series with those flesh soluble silk threads, he Feng did not intend to carry out further treatment. He had done enough.


    Leave the rest to time.


    "OK," He Feng said with a sigh, patting the dust that didn''t exist on his hands.


    "Now that everything is ready, put the tiger bone cream we have stored on him and keep it for half a year!" He Feng ordered he Dongmei.


    He is not in the mood to heal the boy with genuine Qi. He must let the boy know that if he plays too much, he must bear the corresponding price, otherwise he will be seriously injured every three or five times.


    I cured him in an instant.


    He doesn''t have a long memory. That won''t work. At least let him stay honest for a period of time.


    "I see, master." he Dongmei nodded and said.


    "Okay? How''s my child? Is his arm okay? Liangliang is only 8 years old. He can''t live without an arm!"


    As soon as he Feng went out, a young couple came forward and said anxiously to He Feng.


    "It''s all right. I''ve already received it. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital in the big city to have an examination. I don''t think there will be a more successful operation in the world than me." He Feng said noncommittally, with self-confidence in his tone.


    After leaving this sentence, he Feng turned and left here. Although he Dongshan''s face was red and white, he didn''t dare to have a direct confrontation with He Feng, but planned to bear it.


    In such a case, the election meeting held on the third day of the new year was terminated and postponed to the day after tomorrow.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, in the morning, just after breakfast, Liu San, who rushed over in a hurry, startled He Feng. He saw Liu San running in quickly and shouting anxiously at He Feng.


    "The boss is not good, He Dong Shan has a group of people, this time is really to drive them down, after that, I am afraid they has the final say in the village."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" He Feng sneered and didn''t take it to heart.


    I''m kidding. How many days can a grasshopper jump after autumn?


    No matter how noisy they are at the moment, they will fall to the ground one by one in the future. How high they jump, how heavy they fall!


    "But the old spider will be driven down by them soon." Liu San frowned and said. It seemed that he didn''t want to see this scene. He only heard him say: "even our company doesn''t pay any attention to this village, but what should we do if he Dongshan wants to face them?"


    "It''s no big deal," He Feng said with a smile, and then said with a cold hum, "they may have forgotten a very important thing, that is, if I cut off the supply of spiritual liquid, do you think anyone will buy the fruit planted?"


    "Certainly not. The price is so high and the quality is not good. Who buys it? Fools buy it!" Liu San said without thinking. Even if he suddenly realized it, he looked at He Feng in surprise and said, "the boss doesn''t intend to cut off their supply?"


    He Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t have this idea. It''s a killer mace. If I do it, I''m afraid I can''t stand in the village, so I won''t use it. But I have to let them know that all this is mine, and I can change their fate at any time!"


    "Do you mean to let me talk about it?" Liu San asked tentatively with a frown.


    "No, no, no!" He Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not time yet. They haven''t had enough blood yet. Let''s wait until after the Qingming Festival!"


    "Qingming Festival?" Liu San was surprised and immediately exclaimed, "but there are still several months in the middle. Let''s wait for them and bear it?"


    "That''s right, don''t make trouble for me. Even if I do, I won''t care. Let''s wait until the Qingming Festival and all the dust is settled!" He Feng smiled and then waved Liu San away.


    "Brother, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t I understand your technique?" he Lingling asked him suspiciously.


    "Nothing, I want to solve all the problems once and for all, so that they won''t give us any more trouble, so this time, it will be a little scary!" He Feng smiled and said.


    Then he turned the topic aside.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day of the first month, he Dongshan, the newly appointed village head and village branch secretary, began to show off in a hurry. The reclamation of wasteland on the mountain was handed over to his relatives. He himself was dressed in a well pressed suit.


    I don''t know. I thought I was a senior official. Despite the chilly wind, I wandered around the village, pointing and expressing some opinions from time to time. Behind me were some of his hard core confidants.


    Wang Desheng and Liu Tiehan have flattering expressions on their faces, full of two suitable dog legs.


    "We have to mention the street lamp. Since we said it last time, we can''t just say it. This time, I went up to ask for money in person. Our village is now also the benchmark in our county. It''s eager to give them funds to set us up as a model, that is, the old stubborn old spider refused to want it."


    He Dongshan said to Liu Tiehan as he walked.


    "How much can I get? There are not hundreds of thousands of them. I really can''t beat the project!" Liu Tiehan said in surprise. He began to calculate the account. The price of erecting a street lamp post is about five or six hundred, and hundreds of them are needed in the village.


    That''s fifty or sixty thousand. This doesn''t include installation, but also maintenance costs. When you eat on the street and take a card for transportation, you don''t have to make it at the bottom of seventy or eighty thousand.


    "This time, I''m going to ask for one million at a time!" he Dongshan sneered, with a sharp look in his eyes, which contains huge ambition.


    "Why can he Feng sell this green vegetable? We can only sell it to him, or sell it in private. Even expanding the scale depends on his face." he Dongshan frowned.


    "Do you mean we start a new stove and work alone?" Wang Desheng asked in some surprise. Later, he felt inappropriate and said again and again: "I''m afraid not. He Feng has the secret recipe. We can''t take it by force?"


    "Secret recipe, I think this secret recipe should be the collective property of the village, not the property of He Feng alone. Over time, I must receive him. At that time, we will set up a green source fruit and vegetable ourselves. At that time, it will not be tens of thousands of things, it will be tens of millions of billions of things." he Dongshan said with some longing.


    "Yes!" Liu Tiehan nodded quickly.


    Wang Desheng, on the other side, also smiled and said, "at that time, let''s record a video first, that is, set a small goal first, and earn him hundreds of millions in a month."


    "OK, let''s make a deal!" he Dongshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 673

    Like a fool, a group of people began to look forward to the prospect of the future. As for whether the prospect is true or false, whether it is an ethereal castle in the air, it is not what they consider.


    At the moment, he Feng is talking to an Yingying, who has not seen him for a long time. An Yingying is in charge of a Nuo big company for He Feng. It can be said that he Feng has the least sense of existence among women.


    Because she is a product of He Feng''s temporary intention.


    "Well, well, you can make your own decisions about the company. If you really can''t, go back to the school for further study. Changjiang business school, don''t go." He Feng smiled at the other end of the phone.


    "However, I always feel that I can''t handle the company now. There are many people who deceive me. Sometimes I don''t know what to do!" an Yingying said bitterly.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Don''t worry about them. If anyone dares to do anything, I believe they will die ugly!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he thought again and said, "well, I''ll see you later!"


    "Really, great, he Feng." an Yingying opposite said happily to He Feng at the end of the phone. It seems that she also misses He Feng. He Feng smiled and hung up after his life.


    After that, I took a look at the time on the mobile phone. It was just more than 9 a.m. and shouted to Chen Guixiang in the room, "Mom, I''ll go out. Don''t worry!"


    "Know he Feng, remember to call if you can''t come back." Chen Guixiang said quickly.


    He Lingling in the room heard that he Feng was going out, so she ran out and shouted at him: "brother, take me, I want to go out together. I want to go to the temple fair. Take me to the temple fair!"


    "This!" He Feng scratched his head, a little helpless. He went on a date with an YingYing and brought a he Lingling, that is, an oil bottle or a light bulb. How can he play? So he really doesn''t want to take he Lingling.


    "Take me, take me!" he Lingling saw that he Feng didn''t want to promise, so she took him Feng''s arm and shook it for a while.


    He Feng was a little upset. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "why don''t you find some friends and go out together? Brother, I have something, really something!"


    "All right!" he Lingling had to nod helplessly. He Feng was relieved. Then she went out, started the car engine with a buzzing sound, and ran out a long way in his off-road vehicle that had been driven for several years.


    "We have to build a square so that our old men and women can have a place to exercise. What''s more, we have to get fitness equipment. Houshan will build the bamboo forest into a sanatorium. The semi profitable kind can be used by the old people in our village for free..." Xie Dongshan was pointing the river and mountain there, saying this and that.


    On one side were the guys who nodded and looked forward to these pictures to satisfy their hunger. At this time, the sound of rubbing the engine passed through their ears, and a car roared away.


    He Dongshan, who was pointing the river and mountain, was almost rubbed to the ground, and the accumulated water formed by some melted snow on the ground was dirty and folded and splashed on he Dongshan.


    In an instant, the neatly cut and ironed suit was wetted by the sewage deliberately splashed by He Feng. He Dongshan looked embarrassed. He Dongshan had green veins on his forehead.


    Trembling with anger, Liu Tiehan was speechless. Liu Tiehan rushed directly to He Feng''s car, and there was a burst of scolding. It''s a pity that he Feng has driven away at the moment.


    "Is Dongshan all right?" Wang Desheng asked hurriedly.


    "It''s all right. He Feng is really shameful. Fortunately, he didn''t bump into people. What should he do if he bumped into people? It''s not that he bumped into me, but that there are so many children running in the street and driving so fast. Can he be responsible in case of bumping into people?" he Dongshan frowned.


    At this time, he Feng had driven his car to the wide mountain Ring Road, and then drove straight to the city along the road he had built with money.


    This time, he Feng didn''t play any acceleration array for his car. Sometimes it''s just like having your big fish and meat. After eating too much, people always want to taste some wild vegetables and vegetables to adjust their taste.


    He Feng is like this at the moment. Now his biggest problem is that he is idle all day and doesn''t know what to do. Practice day after day. He Feng can practice even while playing in his hand.


    The rest of the energy has nowhere to vent.


    It''s really a problem. It''s a good way to spend it on a long and lonely journey.


    The road around the mountain is steep and dangerous. He Feng is not too worried about it. He doesn''t have to worry about it at all because of his perceived agility.


    He Feng continued to move forward. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone running next to him. There was a figure shaking by the window. He was very familiar. He knew who it was as soon as he guessed.


    Press the power button, he Feng opens the window, then frowns and looks out the window. He Lingling, who is running after the car, asks, "OK, wait, you''re okay. Why are you running after me?"


    "I want to go with you, but if you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself!" he Lingling said bitterly. Seeing her look, he Feng had to sigh, and then slowly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Then he frowned and taught, "even so, you can''t just run with the car. The repairman should not be known by ordinary people, otherwise it is easy to cause a large-scale panic. Something will happen if you do so. What should you do if you are monitored and photographed?"


    "It''s all right. Who will pay attention to the monitoring? Who will stare at the monitoring?" he Lingling said with a bright smile without taking this matter to heart.


    "OK, get in the car!" He Feng snapped, opened the door and said to he Lingling.


    "Well, I knew my brother was the best for me!" he Lingling smiled and got into the car. He Feng drove to the city. He frowned. She was really in trouble with such a light bulb!


    After driving and entering the national highway, there are more and more driving on the road. He Feng didn''t go directly to the highway. Now it''s the Spring Festival, and the highway doesn''t charge. There are too many cars. It''s better not to go up because it''s designated to be stuffed into sausage.


    Just drive slowly on this national highway!


    Anyway, he was not in a hurry. He drove slowly forward. There was an intersection 200 meters away. The fork led to the expressway. After he Feng reached the intersection, it happened that it was the green light.


    He didn''t think much and stepped on the accelerator directly.

 Chapter 674

    leave


    Because at the moment, the time to display the green light is running out. There are only more than ten seconds left. It must speed up and pass the green light within these ten seconds. Otherwise, it will run the red light.


    The speed of the car suddenly increased by more than one level, reaching a speed of about 70 or 80 kilometers per hour. It''s not fast on the highway with fast traffic, so he Feng didn''t worry.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly frowned slightly. A guy ran the red light with a buzzing sound. The huge roar of the motorcycle reached He Feng''s ears. It was a ghost fire, and the cyclist was not old.


    It seems to be a minor, protected little beast. There is no license plate on the ghost fire, and it is also driving without a license. It is also very fast, at least faster than he Feng.


    Seeing the goods, he Feng Pooh, spit outside the open window, and then scold and say, "hit you, boy!"


    He just talked about it, but he didn''t intend to really hit it. After all, there was a lot of trouble, but who could think that it was a coincidence that the fast-moving ghost fire collided with He Feng.


    "I''m going. I''m just saying. This guy can''t see. Is there a car? Don''t know to look left and right before running the red light?" He Feng frowned at the ghost boy who was knocked out several meters by himself.


    "Who knows there''s something wrong with her head!" he Lingling said with a slight frown.


    After that, he Feng got out of the car and slowly went to the corridor of the ghost fire boy. He found that he was covering his arms and his knees wailing. Because he Feng braked urgently, he didn''t hit much.


    That is to say, I broke an arm, which directly hit the ground, and my head was also broken. It''s estimated that I have to sew seven or eight stitches. This also blames the boy. You don''t know how to buy a helmet if you drive so fast.


    The knee is even more serious. It hits the ground directly. It looks like a comminuted fracture. Even if it can be cured, it is estimated that some problems must be left. As the saying goes, when the ghost fire rings, parents raise it in vain!


    He Feng now understands the meaning of this sentence. It makes sense!


    "Silly? Can you drive?" the ghost fire boy lay on the ground and wailed. Looking at He Feng coming, he was in the mood to scold him.


    Well, there''s no need to treat him. He Feng said to himself that he can scold when this is the case. It seems that this guy is also hearty. Just wait for him to bear all the consequences.


    He Feng glanced around and made a 120 call humanitarianally. As for calling the traffic police? There is no need for him to do so, because there is a traffic police post in the distance of the intersection.


    At the moment, the traffic police uncle in yellow vest is running over at a fast pace. He is in a hurry. It seems that he is also worried. He is also quickly blocked around the intersection.


    Several warning signs were placed on the warning line of the car to make other cars detour temporarily, which caused a lot of drivers to swear there.


    I''m kidding. In a short time, the whole road has been blocked into sausage. Even if you want to detour at the moment, it won''t be completed in a while.


    "Please show me your driver''s license and driving license!" the traffic policeman who ran over frowned and said to He Feng.


    "OK!" He Feng put his hand into his pocket and directly cancelled his certificate. It was no problem. He was joking. How could he drive without a license?


    "I have something urgent, so I don''t want to delay here. Can I deal with it as soon as possible? I want to leave quickly?" He Feng said with a frown. At this time, he suddenly found a fire. A middle-aged couple came.


    The 120 ghost fire teenagers who were in the process of simple treatment came in an emergency. When they saw that they dared to come, they immediately cried out, and then shouted, "Mom and Dad, what do you think he bumped me into?"


    "How do you drive? Can you drive? No, wait for me..." ghost fire boy''s mother is a woman who looks very mean. She rushed up and scolded He Feng.


    "Sorry, this really has nothing to do with me!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he said to the traffic police: "first, minors drive motor vehicles, second, drive without license, and then run the red light first. I think I have no responsibility? If so, I will keep silent and let my lawyer speak."


    "Nothing, you can go. Leave your phone number. Your front cover is damaged. We will negotiate compensation in a few days!" the traffic policeman nodded and said to He Feng.


    Just now he was in the sentry box. He clearly saw what happened here. It was obvious that the ghost fire boy ran the red light and was hit by someone.


    Even if you want to blackmail people, you can''t help it, because you''re not paying attention!


    "Bye, you!" He Feng waved and said to the ghost fire boy and his parents. After taking a few steps, he turned and said, "forget about the car. Don''t use insurance!"


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation!" the traffic policeman said with a smile.


    "Wait!" the ghost fire boy''s father frowned and reached out to stop He Feng. "You hit someone and just patted your ass and left. Is there any royal law?"


    "Wang FA doesn''t mean that if you say he is a king FA, it means that there are corresponding rules and regulations. Your son is a minor? He still drives without a license and drives modified motor vehicles without authorization. One of them is, and the responsibility is not mine. What else do you think you can say? If you''re not convinced, Sue casually. I''ll see how much money you have Lawyer! "He Feng sneered.


    Then he drove away, driving an SUV with a cracked front cover, and continued to rush to the provincial capital. The ghost fire boy was just an episode for him, but there was nothing worth worrying about.


    Of course, he Feng obviously took it for granted.


    The next trouble is still a pile, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    Driving forward, he Lingling looked angrily at the cracked front cover in front of him and said to He Feng, "they hit a good car like this and want to deceive us. I don''t know what these people think. Like father, like son!"


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. Money is external. If that boy is wasted all his life, he will pay for it." He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, he Lingling suddenly waved her hand out of the car window, and then shouted at He Feng: "brother, stop, Miss Liu, no, sister Qianwen, take sister Qianwen to play!"


    "This is not very good!" He Feng said in some distress, but it is obvious that Liu Qianwen has noticed here. After seeing he Lingling waving to her, she also quickly stretched out her hand to respond.


    Even now, he Feng wanted to pretend he didn''t see it, but it was too late, so he had to stop the car and lean against the roadside.

 Chapter 675

    "Sister Qianwen, why are you here?" he Lingling asked Liu Qianwen, a little strange.


    "That''s the case. I''ve been waiting here for an online car appointment. I haven''t arrived for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that there''s a traffic jam. Did you have an accident there? No, you''re all here. Why hasn''t he come yet? He won''t lie to me?" Liu Qianwen said with a frown.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed that the front cover of He Feng''s car was cracked, and the bumper was several centimeters deep inside. Later, Liu Qianwen couldn''t help covering her mouth, and then said to He Feng in surprise.


    "He Feng, Lingling, it wasn''t you who had the accident, was it?"


    He Lingling nodded and then said, "it''s a silly ghost fire boy. He ran the red light without a license. As a result, he was directly hit by my brother and broke our car."


    "People are fine!" Liu Qianwen said with a stiff smile. At this time, he Feng said, "sister Qianwen, where are you going?"


    "Go to the provincial capital and make an appointment with my sister to go to the temple fair. Where are you going?" Liu Qianwen looked at He Feng as if he wanted to hide him in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Really, sister Qianwen, can''t you read your mind? Why is it the same as where we''re going?" he Lingling said in surprise.


    "Where is there?" Liu Qianwen smiled and said, "are you going too?"


    "Let''s get on the bus together. If the network asks for a car, give him some money and let him go by himself." He Feng smiled and said to Liu Qianwen.


    Then he hurried out of the car, went to Liu Qianwen''s side, put his luggage in the trunk, and then quite a gentleman opened the door and asked Liu Qianwen to get on the car.


    When Liu Qianwen got on the bus, he Feng couldn''t help rubbing his temples. There was some trouble. The situation was difficult. I didn''t know how to deal with it. Liu Qianwen, an Yingying, and he Lingling. As the saying goes, three women make a play.


    I''m afraid I have suffered!


    Driving the car, he Feng went directly to the provincial capital. At this time, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan were abroad, which made he Feng feel a little relieved, at least not more.


    Sure enough, when she received an Yingying, she thought he Feng had come to play with her. An Yingying was obviously a little sad, but she soon recovered a smiling face.


    Then he smiled at He Feng and said, "I''m glad you can accompany me. By the way, where are we going next?"


    Without thinking, he Feng hurriedly said, "go to the temple fair. I haven''t been there for a long time. I''ve been there for several days. I''ve been there several times when I was a child."


    "OK." an Yingying said stiffly. She really doesn''t like this place, because it''s a good place for people who have been pampered since childhood. Open your eyes and see all kinds of things in the world.


    But for an Yingying, who has been used to visiting temple fairs accompanied by adults since childhood, this is really not a good place. There are many people, bustling and crowded. It''s easy to happen if people of three religions and nine streams are mixed.


    When visiting the temple fair two days ago, an Yingying lost 200 yuan in it. The bag was directly cut by a small knife, so that she cried.


    "Let''s go!" He Feng said to an Ying with a smile.


    However, when an Yingying got on the bus, he Feng suddenly frowned. It seemed that he didn''t know where to go to the temple fair. He couldn''t help opening his mouth to an YingYing and asked, "Yingying, where do you think the temple fair in this city is the most famous?"


    "Ci''an temple is over there. In the suburbs, the temple is built on the plain and surrounded by the market. Usually many people go. There are streets during the Lantern Festival. Now there should be dragon and lion dance." an Yingying thought and smiled at He Feng.


    He has been there so many times, of course he knows.


    "Then let''s go!" He Feng nodded and said.


    Then he asked Liu Qianwen, "sister Qianwen, where is your classmate? How is she now? Where is she? Do you want us to pick her up?"


    "No!" Liu Qianwen shook her head and said, "Xia qiuya is in Ci''an temple now. Let''s go straight to her."


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded. He was so happy that he saved time and didn''t have to detour!


    However, after tossing for so long, it was noon when he arrived at Ci''an temple. He Feng finally found a parking space and stopped the car. Liu Qianwen hurried out of the car and waved and shouted in the distance.


    "Qiuya, this way!"


    "Qianwen, why is it so slow? It''s 11:30. How long have you been delayed on the road?" Xia qiuya said with a frown.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed he Feng, he Lingling and an Yingying on one side. She couldn''t help wondering, "they are this handsome guy, aren''t they your boyfriend?"


    "No, we''re just ordinary friends!" said Liu Qianwen with a bitter smile. She knew that an Yingying was he Feng''s woman like herself. At the moment, if she monopolized He Feng, it would really offend people.


    Instead of this, it''s better for everyone to pull away from He Feng. It seems fair!


    "Really, then I can''t help it?" Xia qiuya smiled and said. He Feng looked at her and stopped his eyes quite gentlemanly. Xia qiuya is not a particularly beautiful girl.


    To be exact, it matches her name.


    Xia qiuya, it seems that there is always a little elegance. Hearty represents summer, and I am also clear and beautiful. Although I am not stunning, I can be regarded as a beauty, and my temperament is always elegant.


    He Feng has only seen this temperament in one person, that is, Yunzhu, which is a bit like the ancients, which surprised him, but immediately, this surprise was buried in the bottom of his eyes.


    I''m kidding. I''m surrounded by wolves. An YingYing and Liu Qianwen are staring at me. If they detect anything strange, I''m afraid they''ll suffer.


    "My name is He Feng. This is my sister he Lingling. This is an Yingying, our friend!" He Feng coughed gently and said to Xia qiuya in front of him.


    "He Feng, your name is the same as your appearance, with some sharp, some clean, of course, the most important handsome!" Xia qiuya said.


    He Feng smiled and then replied with an exaggeration: "qiuya, you are so beautiful. I don''t say people have temperament. If I hadn''t been a famous grass owner, I''m afraid I would pursue you."


    "Really, that''s a good thing!" Xia qiuya said with a bright smile. "It looks like you can grow up, but miss Ben can tolerate falling in love with you!"


    They walked slowly towards the inside, so that in the eyes of outsiders, there were four beautiful women, an Yingying, Xia qiuya, Liu Qianwen and he Lingling, who were thin and fat, surrounded by He Feng.

 Chapter 676

    It was noon. He Feng stopped just after walking a few steps, and then said to the left and right: "everyone is hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner first? Now after dinner, wait for an afternoon? Otherwise, when the meal comes, I''m afraid there will be overcrowding everywhere!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, the women nodded quickly after thinking a little, and felt that he Feng was right.


    At this time, he Lingling, the youngest, gave full play to her advantages, smiled at He Feng and said, "let''s go to have hot pot?"


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead. He glanced left and right, then frowned and said, "this is a temple fair. There are all vendors around. Where do you want me to find you hot pot?"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, he Lingling glanced left and right. At this time, she was only surprised by a small stall and said, "let''s eat the baked New Year cake?"


    "Good!" the crowd nodded.


    For them, eating this kind of thing is a fresh picture!


    Therefore, the people crowded towards the stall selling New Year cakes. After that, he Feng only smelled a strong fragrance and looked at the New Year cakes sizzling on the iron stove in front of him. Not to mention that they could not help but secrete some saliva from their mouths.


    "Just eat this!" He Feng nodded. The person who bought the New Year cake was a young woman who looked about 30 years old. Seeing he Feng and others coming, he hurried to entertain the guests and went into the shed surrounded by canvas.


    He Feng went straight in and found that there were few people inside. It was normal. After all, it was not time for dinner. I''m afraid it would be a little crowded next.


    "I want to eat this, eat that, and that!" He Feng didn''t go up to choose New Year cakes. In his opinion, they are made of rice anyway. What''s the difference? He Lingling, Liu Qianwen and other girls are a little interested in these.


    They went over and picked them up.


    Not long ago, he Feng was filled with a wide range of New Year cakes, colorful, but he Feng had a lack of appetite at first sight. Joking, where can natural dyeing get such rich colors?


    Obviously, it was dyed with edible dyes. Although it did no harm to the human body, it still made he Feng''s appetite drop a little and didn''t want to eat.


    "Give each of us a bowl of wonton and more laver. By the way, which of you doesn''t eat coriander?" He Feng asked.


    "I don''t eat coriander!" said Liu Qianwen and Xia qiuya.


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "Five bowls of wonton, two without coriander," He Feng said to the young woman who was busy living.


    "OK, just a moment!" the boss nodded quickly, and then began to drop the wonton neatly. He Feng noticed that the chaos was not the instant and frozen chaos bought directly, but made by himself.


    There are also a pile of wonton skins and a large bowl of shrimp stuffing on the next table. There are more meat and less vegetables in it. It looks very affordable.


    It will take a while for the wonton to be ready. He Feng picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of rice cake. He was ready to taste it in his mouth. The piece he took was white and colorless.


    The entrance was smooth, and the fragrance of rice was released in his mouth. He Feng directly ate the long strip-shaped ordinary New Year cake.


    It is elastic and extremely soft. When you eat it, you even have a feeling of eating QQ sugar, which is rich in taste.


    At this time, he Lingling suddenly picked up a colorful new year cake with her chopsticks, and then rolled back and forth in a small plate full of white sugar. It looked sweet and greasy.


    After that, he Lingling directly put the New Year cake in front of He Feng together with the small plate, and then smiled and said to He Feng, "brother, try it and see how it tastes?"


    "OK!" He Feng smiled, nodded and said. Then he immediately sweetened the whole new year cake into his mouth. It was sweet and greasy. His mouth was full of white sugar. It was sweet and greasy, making people want to vomit.


    He Feng is the kind of person who dislikes sweets. He never likes too greasy and sweet things. He Feng always keeps a distance from the Soviet style cakes famous for oil and sugar. At the moment, he took a big bite of the New Year cake wrapped in a lot of white sugar.


    Inevitably, he Feng felt uncomfortable. His throat rolled violently. He always felt like he wanted to spit it out.


    "Isn''t it delicious? It''s delicious!"


    Looking at He Feng, Xia qiuya said with some doubts.


    After he Feng swallowed a whole piece of rice cake, he smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, I''m Xiandang."


    "Oh, I see. All salty parties are heretics. Long live the sweet party!" Xia qiuya raised his hand like crazy and shouted.


    Several strands of black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead. He solemnly said: "in fact, as a salty party, we can not eat a mouthful of sugar for half a year or even a year or even a lifetime, but as your sweet party, how long do you think you can stick to not eating salt? 10 days, half a month, or a year?"


    "Just kidding, are you really a steel bar?" Xia qiuya was refuted, frowned and said. He Feng said with a wry smile: "what I said is the truth!"


    "You''re a big man and you still care about this with us. You''re a small family!" Xia qiuya turned her head and said in a half joking tone.


    "Ha ha!" He Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    At this time, several bowls of wonton were brought up one after another. Two bowls without coriander were sent to Liu Qianwen and Xia qiuya, while he Feng ate coriander like an YingYing and he Lingling.


    Scoop out a wonton with a spoon. He Feng first drank the hot water in the spoon, then swallowed the wonton and chewed it twice in his mouth. It tastes delicious and good. Sometimes, the things sold by small vendors are better than those eaten in big hotels.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" he Lingling said with a smile. At this time, he Feng picked up a piece of New Year cake and shouted to the owner''s wife: "do you have any dip? The salty dip?"


    "Yes, but it''s not often eaten!" the landlady nodded, and then made a small saucer into a little sauce for He Feng and sent it to him.


    "It''s still so delicious!" He Feng said with a smile, and then added: "long live the salty party!"


    At dinner, an Yingying kept silent and didn''t speak. He Feng didn''t notice her. After all, there were so many girls around him. He had to take care of every girl. Where could he just stare at her?


    In that case, I don''t know how many vinegar jars to break!


    After a simple meal, he Feng glanced at the table. What a waste!


    In addition to the clean battlefield in front of him, almost all his girls left a large number of New Year cakes or chaos, especially an Yingying. A bowl of wonton has hardly changed.

 Chapter 677

    I only ate two or three. It seems that she doesn''t have a good appetite!


    "When you''re full, let''s go out and save time!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "OK!" all the women nodded in unison.


    Then he took out a wet towel and carefully wiped his hands and mouth clean before he went out with He Feng.


    He Feng was not as troublesome as they were. He was a young man who didn''t like cleaning. He didn''t even wipe his hands and mouth. In fact, he didn''t need to clean it with genuine Qi. There was no dirt.


    Where else do you need to fix this?


    Several people just walked out and came face to face. One of them looked very fat and had a belly. He was like a woman who was about to give birth in September. He was fat, shaved an inch, and left several tiger lines on his temples.


    It looks like a big brother in society!


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly. Social people are rare!


    At least it''s much rare these days. Under the heavy fist, Xiao Xiaozhi''s generation naturally dare not stand up. Even they used to go to the street some time ago, and there are many fewer people who hinder their eyes. It''s strange to meet a few now.


    He Feng couldn''t help looking at the animals in the zoo and looked at them.


    Then I passed by them and was ready to leave. I didn''t want to teach them a lesson. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. What''s more, it''s better to do less these days. Why do you find so many things?


    However, as the saying goes, sometimes people sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    He Feng is a little unlucky at the moment. When passing by, these people obviously noticed he Feng.


    This is also normal. Xia qiuya, Liu Qianwen, an Yingying, he Lingling, which one is not the best beauty? On the market, there is a price without a market, and there are hundreds of followers behind.


    Now suddenly there are groups here. It is inevitable that these social people who think they are handsome and handsome will think that the opportunity has come and show their superb flirting skills.


    I only saw a handsome looking gangster, quietly punched the hole with his elbow, the chubby boss next to him, and then said, "brother tiger, you see there are beautiful women!"


    After that, he squeezed his eyes towards He Feng.


    As soon as brother Hu listened to his words, even if he turned around and looked, he was surprised to see only four beauties in front of him. In an instant, he threw aside the beautiful young woman who had just found a small street vendor.


    He went straight to He Feng.


    "Oh, beauty!" the voice came first before the person arrived. He twisted his circled legs, had a big stomach, and shook the key ring in his hand. Well, BMW''s looks like a mature person.


    But at this time, the tiger suddenly collapsed. He suddenly noticed that there was a rather eye-catching existence beside these beauties, that is He Feng. However, he didn''t dare to do anything in public.


    Just across a few steps, he grabbed Xia qiuya''s wrist, narrowed his eyes, left only a seam, smiled and said, "beauty, how about having dinner together? I''ll treat you to abalone, how about abalone?"


    "Get out of the way, who is willing to eat your abalone?" qiuya was also angry, directly shook off this guy''s hand, and then frowned.


    "Oh, I''m quite temperamental. I like it!" Song tiger smiled and said. At this time, he Feng had crossed in front of him, stretched out his hand, frowned and said, "roll right away, don''t look at how many kilograms you are, and dare to be wild here, roll away!"


    "Who are you, boy? Dare to talk to brother Hu like this?" his handsome man was a little unhappy immediately. He rushed to He Feng, stretched out his hand, pushed He Feng''s shoulder, and then scolded.


    He Feng didn''t move like a mountain. When he pushed him hard, he Feng didn''t matter. His feet were like taking root. He didn''t move. This guy was a little embarrassed.


    Newtonian mechanics tells us that the effects of forces are mutual. He pushed He Feng, but he Feng didn''t move. In other words, the force rebounded back, so that suddenly the guy was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Fell a butt pier.


    The ground was also dirty. After all, there was no one to maintain sanitation in this place. I fell in a mess in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" seeing his appearance, it was inevitable that the onlookers burst out laughing. So did he Lingling, Liu Qianwen and other women. They covered their mouths and smiled at the embarrassed boy.


    "Brother, it''s interesting for you to occupy so many women alone? Divide the two of us. I''ll cover you in this street at that time, and no one can annoy you!" the muscles on the tiger''s face are twitching. He can see that this guy is not easy to annoy, but he still says so if the loser doesn''t lose.


    "Go away!"


    He Feng sneered. He looked around and found that many people were taking mobile phone videos. He knew that he couldn''t do it today. At least now, the tiger can''t have an accident.


    And the tiger has the same mind. After all, if he really does something in full view of the public, the man who just came out may have to go in again.


    "You''re lucky!" said Song tiger, pointing to He Feng''s nose. Then he kicked him to the ground. On the belly of the man rolling on the ground, he scolded: "don''t get up yet!"


    "You boy, wait for me, we''ll see!" after leaving a cruel word, song tiger angrily left with his men.


    The crowd burst out a series of laughter and pointed at the back of song tiger, while he Feng said to Xia qiuya, "are you okay? Didn''t you hurt you just now?"


    Xia qiuya shook her head, then looked at He Feng with some surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a man. I thought a man like you who looks like a cream boy has no courage."


    Several strands of black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead. He frowned and said, "please, elder sister, can you praise someone in another way? It''s easy for people to think you''re scolding him!"


    "Ha ha!" after listening to He Feng''s words, a series of laughter burst out among the girls.


    At this time, Xia qiuya suddenly straightened up and said, "there''s something I have to tell you. I''ve heard of the song tiger. He''s very famous in this area and has been out for more than ten years. Now they''ve provoked him. You''d better go back quickly and be careful without big mistakes."


    "It''s all right!" He Feng stretched out his hand and said, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu meets me, he has to admit it."


    "No!" Xia qiuya pretended to be surprised. "Don''t think he won''t do anything to you now. It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. What if we stay here again and are surrounded by his people? How many of them can you beat?"


    "How many of them can I beat?" He Feng frowned and didn''t know how to answer the question.

 Chapter 678

    After a long time, he said to Xia qiuya with bright eyes, "I don''t care about a thousand or ten thousand. The enemy of ten thousand people is He Feng!"


    "Bragging doesn''t make a draft!" Xia qiuya said, and he Feng didn''t take it to heart, while an Yingying, he Lingling and Liu Qianwen nodded definitely.


    "Do you all believe him so?" Xia qiuya looked at an Yingying, Liu Qianwen and he Lingling. She was surprised to see him. She didn''t think he Feng, a guy who didn''t look like much meat, could beat several people.


    "I forgot to tell you that I once went to Wudang Mountain to learn martial arts!" He Feng smiled and told a big lie.


    "Wudang Mountain, don''t tease you. I said he Feng, you don''t understand the truth that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands?" Xia qiuya said.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe in himself, he Feng was also helpless. At this time, he suddenly had an idea, smiled and said to Xia qiuya, "well, let''s make a bet? If I''m really good, how about kissing me later?"


    "Fuck off, you take advantage of me!"


    Xia qiuya''s face was deceived, even if there was a touch of red, pushed He Feng, pushed He Feng''s body shakily and said.


    Then I won''t mention it again.


    "Ha ha!" He Feng laughed a few times and walked towards the front. At this time, the team of dragon and lion dances passed by. This was a student from a nearby sports school. The performance was very exaggerated. The noisy sound of gongs and drums lasted for more than half an hour, attracting all the people around.


    Looking at the past of the gongs and drums team, he Lingling, who was excited and yelled, calmed down and began to rush towards other goals.


    "Brother, let''s play with air guns and gifts. I want the bear!" he Lingling shouted, pointing to the air gun stand in front.


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked an YingYing and others.


    "Yes, the air gun is also very good!" an Yingying said with a smile, as if she were a grumpy doll who would not have her own joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    That''s good. He Feng put his heart down. The air gun stall is obviously a little deserted. There are only a few people, mostly children. They are playing balloons there. It''s just strange that it''s difficult to hit them.


    And even if it was hit, it was difficult to break the balloon, which made he Feng''s eyebrows disappear.


    "How many shots do you shoot!" the boss is a middle-aged uncle who looks greasy. When he Feng saw him, he hurried to say hello.


    "How did you calculate the price?" He Feng asked.


    "One shot, ten and fifteen shots, hit 10 times in a row, take a gift!" the boss said concisely.


    "OK, no problem!" He Feng nodded, then took out a 100 yuan bill, handed it to the boss and said, "one hundred and fifty hair!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll find you an air gun and you''ll fight together!" the boss narrowed his eyes with a smile and said to He Feng.


    "No, this one is enough." He Feng waved his hand, then picked up the pole in front of him, bought an air gun online for about tens of dollars, took a can of bb bullets handed over by the boss, loaded it, and shot a shot at build.


    "Didn''t hit my brother!" he Lingling shouted. He Feng''s obviously hit askew and fell around the balloon, but missed the balloon. "You fight!"


    He Feng threw the air gun to he Lingling.


    "OK, OK!" he Lingling quickly nodded and clicked. She hit him seven or eight times in a row, but the more she hit him, the worse her mood became. Finally, he Lingling directly threw the thing in her hand on the table, then frowned and muttered, "it''s boring. If she aimed at it, she couldn''t hit it!"


    "Let''s try!"


    Liu Qianwen, an YingYing and Xia qiuya smiled and said that after that, they came forward and fought several times in turn, but their eyebrows were locked, because none of them hit. Even if they were lucky to hit, the plastic bullets would be bounced off.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Liu Qianwen frowned and said that if the distance is less than 10 meters, as long as the hand is not shaking and the aim is accurate, it should be said that it can definitely hit. How can it be like this? I can''t hit it alive or dead?


    "It''s not normal if you hit it," He Feng said with a smile. Then he picked up his air gun and put his hand to the collimator. When the boss who had been watching saw this, he quickly stopped.


    "Hey, don''t move, don''t move!"


    "Don''t move? OK!" He Feng said with a frown.


    After that, he made more than a dozen shots in a row, each shot was a hit, and each round plastic hit the deflated balloon, the most drum place, and then the balloon burst with a bang.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were countless balloon targets in front of us. In an instant, there were few balloons left.


    "Brother, don''t fight, brother. If you fight again, I''ll be bankrupt!" the middle-aged man looked at He Feng with some fear, firmly grasped He Feng''s hand and said.


    "Just let''s go. Do you know what business he does?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Well, how about you pick one and I return the money to you?" the boss said to He Feng with a bitter smile.


    "No need for money. Let me finish this thing, and then we''ll pick one up and go!" He Feng said.


    How dare the boss retort? Nodding again and again, he Feng said, "OK, OK, you''re free."


    Not long after, he Feng picked up big and small bags in his hands, carrying a huge chinchilla doll and a toy helicopter. These are just booty, but at the moment, they all fell on him.


    "Let''s put this thing on the car first, otherwise we won''t have fun with it." He Feng frowned at he Lingling and others.


    "Yes, I think so too!" Xia qiuya said. Of course, it''s a little inconvenient for her to hold a big SpongeBob doll.


    "Well, let''s go to the parking lot first!" He Feng nodded and said. In fact, this is not his intention. His real idea is to take care of the goods behind him, otherwise he will always let them follow.


    There are several followers behind me. I always feel a little uncomfortable!


    Now let''s get rid of these followers before we can enjoy ourselves.


    Walking towards the parking lot, it is said to be a parking lot. In fact, it is not a standard planned parking lot, but a large open space with horizontal lines drawn with white ash as a temporary parking lot for the temple fair.


    At the moment, the car was full of cars. He Feng looked for it for a while before he found his car. After putting everything down, Xia qiuya finally stuffed the Winnie bear into the trunk and turned around to let he Feng lock the car.


    Xia qiuya suddenly found that the situation at the moment was a little wrong.

 Chapter 679

    They didn''t know when they were surrounded here. Among the dense cars around, there were dozens of guys who danced with knives and sticks, and they were surrounded here, and the leading one was the song tiger just now.


    "Boy, I wasn''t crazy just now. Now I''m counselled?" the tiger sneered and said to He Feng, waving the steel pipe in his hand from time to time.


    "Look at him. He doesn''t speak. He''s scared to pee!" the young man on the side who fell and ate shit pointed to He Feng and laughed.


    Then he came to He Feng with a ferocious face, stretched out his claw and grabbed it on He Feng''s collar, but before he caught it, he Feng''s outstretched hand beat his hand out.


    "Keep it clean and don''t move your hands!" He Feng said with a frown.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that Xia qiuya was making small moves behind him, as if she was dialing the police call. Not only him, but also song tiger found it, even when she shouted.


    "Brothers, come on, don''t call the police!"


    Snoring, dozens of men rushed up and waved sticks towards He Feng. He Feng didn''t even look at them and sneered. Then, a dark thing suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In the sunlight, it shines with a dark blue metallic luster. It is a rare industrial art. Glock is well-made, beautiful and feels very good. There is no discomfort in holding it in your hand!


    "Shout, take a toy. Do you think you''re taking a real guy? Tell you this thing is real!" after the tiger sneered, one of his men hurriedly opened the long bag with zipper and took out a handful of dirt Ga from it.


    That''s what we commonly call spray!


    After that, the tiger clicked and loaded, pointed the dirt in his hand at He Feng and said, "see? This thing is the real guy. Honestly, let me out the women around you. I may spare you a small life. Do you understand?"


    "Good equipment!" He Feng sneered. Then he slowly inserted his left hand into his pocket, and then took out a black tube from inside, and then slowly screwed it on Glock''s caliber.


    "Now do you still think I''m a toy?" He Feng sneered. "Glock has 9 mm caliber and 20 rounds. I''m afraid your men have collapsed without me!"


    "Hahaha, haven''t I seen a more realistic model? If you want to make one of our brothers, you can get one!" said Song tiger with great disdain.


    "Brothers, give it to me. At that time, I''m tired of these four women, and I''ll let you have a taste!" shouted the tiger. A series of coax laughter came out under the surrounding hands, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Waving the stick in her hand, she came towards He Feng. Although he Lingling, Liu Qingyan and an Yingying were not afraid, they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps under such circumstances.


    Crowded behind he Feng.


    Looking at the tiger, he Feng shook his head. Some people can only know how stupid they were before facing the moment of death.


    "Then I''m sorry!" after a sneer, he Feng suddenly pulled the trigger. Bill''s voice was a little crisp and not big. At most, it was a fart.


    Then he Feng turned on the full-automatic mode. In the blink of an eye, there was blood in front of him, as if he had experienced a tragic battle. The bodies were lying upside down on the ground. The tiger was no longer a tiger, but a cat that scared his pants.


    Several of the men standing next to him were all sweaty and wet as if they had been fished out of the water.


    "Ah!"


    Xia qiuya felt that she was aware of the changes in front of her. Looking at He Feng and Glock, who was still dark and emitting light smoke in his hands, she immediately gave a sharp scream.


    The voice was shrill, and the sky of the landslide was far away.


    Screams were heard one after another on the ground. He Feng didn''t take people''s lives. He didn''t kill anyone. He joked that the doctor was kind-hearted. How can he kill people casually? He just let these people know what eunuchs are!


    Twenty nine millimeter Glock projectiles hit the limbs of twenty people. In the blink of an eye, under the erosion of large caliber projectiles, there was a big hole in the bodies of these guys, even the best medical technology of this era.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure it!


    On the ground are dozens of guys who are covering their wounds and screaming and struggling. He Feng quietly changed a magazine, and then walked towards the tiger in front. The tiger is kneeling on the ground and shivering.


    Just as soon as he wasn''t careful, at the moment when the first man was hit, his hand couldn''t help shaking. Then, their only anti killing weapon, the soil GA, hit the ground like this.


    So that they can only crawl on the ground and plead with He Feng!


    For people like them, abolishing them is much more serious than killing them.


    He Feng sneered, walked up to the tiger, and then said to him, "I heard you called Tiger. It''s a very powerful name, but ah, I think you can call a castrated tiger?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Grandpa show mercy, boy knows it''s wrong!" the tiger said bitterly, kowtowing and pleading with He Feng for fear that he Feng''s hand would shake and end him.


    "Oh, are you afraid now? What have you done?" He Feng sneered, kicked the tiger out, kicked the tiger to the ground, and hit the door of a car heavily. In an instant, there was a visible depression in the steel door.


    The tiger also hit the ground like a football, spitting out several mouthfuls of congestion. It looks not like a tiger at all, but like a sick cat.


    Perhaps He Feng noticed that he Feng would not let himself go. At the moment when the tiger was bounced back by the door, his fat right hand suddenly jumped to the dirt GA on the side, and then grabbed it.


    He Feng pulled the trigger in front of him!


    With a bang, a huge explosion came out. He Feng didn''t even frown. Countless small steel balls gathered in front of him, close to He Feng''s skin, but he couldn''t enter it.


    "Maybe you don''t realize what your opponent is like now." He Feng said with a sneer. The tiger in front of him has been frightened. He really can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Is this the power of the gods?


    How come these steel balls are condensed in front of him and can no longer enter? It seems that they have encountered an invisible obstacle, embedded in bulletproof glass and remain still there.


    It''s so frightening!

 Chapter 680

    He waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud.


    He Feng left here calmly, but there was not much to do. Xia Feng had already sent someone to solve the matter here after a phone call.


    The only trouble is that Xia qiuya is obviously frightened. At the moment, her eyes are flickering and some hesitation. Looking at He Feng''s hands and feet, she doesn''t know where to put them, and even pinches her arm.


    It seems to want to prove that this is not really happening, but just a dream, a more absurd and absurd dream.


    But no matter how she pinches, the feeling transmitted through the nerve can tell her that all this is true.


    Xia qiuya was overwhelmed by the pain that focused on her brain and made her brain gradually awake. She looked at He Feng in surprise and felt a series of dizziness in her mind. Then she tilted her head and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go, elder sister. Why did you fall?" He Feng was surprised. He quickly helped Xia qiuya up, then frowned and said.


    "You, are you a human or a ghost?" Xia qiuya was out of breath and said to Hefeng with some vanity. The things in front of her really frightened her, which can only be described by supernatural phenomena.


    The shot was suspended in mid air.


    This is more than a divine play.


    Anyone who dares to make complaints about such scenes is afraid to be killed by the audience. But it can''t be seen in the summer.


    "Of course it''s human." He Feng smiled and said with certainty. He couldn''t be more familiar with Xia qiuya''s situation at the moment.


    Almost everyone who encounters such a thing will do so. The difference is that some people have strong acceptance ability, while others have weak acceptance ability. Some people can ease up faster, while others ease up more slowly.


    Obviously, Xia qiuya, who looks careless in front of her, is a little weak in acceptance.


    There are still some people in a trance and at a loss!


    "There are some things in the world that science can''t explain. Although ordinary people are embarrassed by some ordinary people, it can be regarded as a healthy way to live. We just want to live like ordinary people."


    He Feng smiled and said to Xia qiuya that he didn''t intend to teach her to practice. After all, he didn''t like to teach people to practice.


    Relaxed and happy, take care of this mu of land in front of him. This is He Feng''s idea. As for more? He doesn''t have the mood, the energy, and the time!


    "Take me home. I want to be alone!" Xia qiuya said to He Feng.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take you back now!" He Feng nodded.


    After that, he drove the car and sent Xia qiuya back. It was time to enter the afternoon. Because of such a sudden incident, such people were not in the mood to continue playing. He Feng drove the car with an Yingying, Liu Qianwen and he Lingling.


    Directly went to the villa he bought before, that is, the one opposite Liu Qingyan''s house.


    At this time, no one here is empty. If he lives in, he will give him a little popularity in the sky, so as to save him from being empty and not even touching any popularity. He always feels a little gloomy.


    "Lingling, you live in the room below!" He Feng said to he Lingling.


    He Lingling certainly understood why she only arranged a room for herself, but she didn''t say anything. She just pouted and looked at He Feng with strange eyes. He Feng didn''t say much. Anyway, he has a thick skin and won''t feel uncomfortable.


    That afternoon, he Feng was lying on the sofa below, holding a newspaper. An Yingying brought a cup of cat excrement coffee next to him. He Feng added a piece of sugar and drank coffee while looking at the newspaper.


    Looking out, an Yingying put her hand on He Feng''s shoulder and said to He Feng, "let me pinch your shoulder!"


    He Feng nodded and continued to look at the newspaper. There were many advertisements on the newspaper. There were few real articles. However, he Feng found a good-looking novel. The length of that kind of short and medium-sized novel was only about 10000 words. The title was very attractive. As soon as he read it, he Feng was attracted by him.


    So he read down.


    This is a horror novel. It reads soundly and vividly, which makes he Feng''s back inevitably produce a cold sweat. He only feels that his back is cold and there are bursts of cold wind.


    Make complaints about the novel. He laughed and laughed. He spread the newspaper aside and then Tucao: "it''s a bit nauseous and unfinished at the end. Finally, it became a murderer''s mental illness. I wonder why it''s all this."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, an Yingying smiled and said, "isn''t it because she won''t write? How can I drop it?"


    He Feng nodded and agreed with an Yingying''s point of view, but he didn''t say anything more.


    When night fell, the winter night was a little cold. He Feng belonged to the north. Although it was a little cold, it was good that there was heating to protect the body. It was not cold. There was a warm place in the house, and he didn''t feel any cold wind at all.


    "He Feng is out for dinner!" Liu Qianwen, the chef, cleaned up a large table of dishes and shouted He Feng out for dinner.


    He Feng spread the newspaper aside, then picked up the cold coffee in front of him, drank it into his mouth, stretched himself, stood up with the help of Xiao an, who curled up beside him like a kitten.


    Then he asked in the kitchen, "what are you eating today?"


    "Delicious!" said Xiao Liu Chong and he Feng.


    Walking into the side restaurant, there are about seven or eight dishes on the table, with a fish in the middle. It is the famous carp baked noodles. It looks delicious. Other dishes are not strange, but some common home dishes.


    He Feng smelled the fragrance on the table and said, "it smells so delicious. It must be delicious to eat!"


    What he said is the fact that Liu Qianwen is out all year round and buys food outside all day. It is not convenient, and his economic strength does not allow him to cook for a long time, so he has developed a good skill.


    "Then eat quickly. It''s cold. It won''t be delicious when it''s cold!" Liu Qianwen put aside his chopsticks and filled He Feng with a small bowl of rice.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded, took the bowl and was ready to start.


    After dinner, the news broadcast happened to end. He Lingling rushed to the TV and immediately turned on the TV, so she was ready to chase the play. He Feng remembered that he Lingling was chasing a TV play called what, oh, he couldn''t call it.


    Anyway, it seems to be an idol drama. You have to watch it after the news broadcast every night. The reason for this is also because the update on the Internet is not as fast as on TV. It has always been on the Internet after the TV premiere.

 Chapter 681

    He Feng was surprised that Liu Qianwen seemed to be chasing the play. After dinner, he Feng and xiao''an said, "clean up the table and I''ll watch TV. You can''t miss such a good TV play."


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead. On one side, an Yingying was a little sensible. She smiled at He Feng and said, "He Feng, why don''t I clean up? You go outside and continue reading the newspaper first. Do you want me to make you a cup of coffee first?"


    He Feng waved his hand. To be honest, he was very sorry for an Yingying. After all, this time he said he would take her out to play, but in the end, a group of people came and ignored an Yingying.


    Although an Yingying didn''t say anything, he Feng still obviously felt the unhappiness in her heart. After all, people who are not nervous can more or less detect emotions.


    "What are you doing with this?" He Feng grabbed an Yingying''s slightly cold hands and said with a smile, putting her hands on his mouth and breathing hot air.


    "Don''t do that, there are people outside!" an Yingying was a little nervous and stammered. She quickly took her hand out of the palm of the back, and a slight red appeared on her face.


    "What''s there? It''s all our own!" He Feng chuckled, raised an Yingying''s chin with his fingers, picked up her face, and looked at this kind of finely carved face similar to the hand-made face of the second yuan.


    He Feng is just like a fat man in a dead house. He can''t help but feel a little distracted.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "let''s go out and stay here!"


    "OK!" an Yingying nodded and said. To be honest, he also wanted to leave here. After all, he Feng''s sister and lover next to him always felt a little uncomfortable or couldn''t let go!


    He Feng opened the door of the restaurant with a slap. He Feng walked towards the living room, but there was only darkness in the middle of the room. He Lingling and Liu Qianwen were hugging together, their heads against their heads, holding a doll pillow, and then half lying on the sofa in a very comfortable and lazy posture, rubbing the doll in their arms.


    Watching TV there, I was absorbed. My eyes didn''t even blink. The air echoed with the lines of the TV series and the sound of background music. It sounded good. At least the lines weren''t so brainless.


    The background music is also more exquisite, which can be regarded as a more attractive TV play.


    He Feng took an Yingying''s hand and walked in the living room. Then he said to Liu Qianwen and he Lingling who were concentrating on watching TV: "let''s go out for a walk!"


    "I see!" Liu Qianwen replied silently. He Lingling ignored them directly. She stared at the TV and didn''t respond at all. It seemed that she was attracted.


    "Let''s go!" He Feng took out a woolen overcoat from one clothes shelf and put it on an Yingying''s body. Then he took an Yingying''s hand and went out.


    After going out, he Feng didn''t drive. He smiled at xiao''an and asked, "where do you want to go tonight? Tell me, I''ll take you!"


    "Let''s have a candlelight dinner? I''ve already booked a seat!" an Yingying raised her head and looked forward to He Feng.


    Looking at her expectant eyes, he Feng couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded and said, "OK, just listen to you and go to have a candlelight dinner. Where did you decide?"


    Not long after, according to an Yingying''s instructions, he Feng drove a flying sword, held Xiao an''s slim waist, and stopped at the bottom of this seemingly magnificent western restaurant. No one noticed them around, because the place He Feng chose to land was a remote street as before.


    He Feng went straight to the western restaurant.


    "Is it here?" He Feng asked an Ying with a smile.


    Xiao''an nodded heavily. There was an indisputable sweetness in the corners of his mouth. He followed He Feng with his head down, like a little girl with a trembling heart. He walked here carefully with He Feng.


    "Excuse me, sir, we have to have a membership card to get in!" just came to the door, suddenly a waiter who looked like a suit and shoes reached out and stopped he Feng gracefully.


    He Feng frowned slightly, but Xiao an on one side reacted quickly, then walked in front of He Feng, raised his head and said to the waiter, "who allows you to speak like that? Don''t let us in yet!"


    "It''s miss an, please come in, please come in!" after seeing an Yingying, the seemingly unruly waiter suddenly outlined a flattering smile at the corners of his mouth, nodding at He Feng and Xiao an.


    "You look down on people!" He Feng frowned and muttered in a low voice. An Yingying smiled dumbly, and then said bitterly: "this is not all in the world. If I were just an ordinary little girl, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get in here!"


    "What about them? They''re just a dog. They greet and send here all day. They''re all dignitaries, but they have to go back to the rental house in the evening, rubbing their own inferior suits with ice water and inferior washing powder!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, who did you learn to be so humorous?" xiao''an said with a smile and then said, "this sentence tells their essence incisively and vividly. I don''t know what you think. It''s great!"


    Looking at the worship of an Yingying with her arm on her face, although it shows that she knows that there are some elements of fraud, it is like that Zou Ji satirizes king Qi''s admonition. As described, saying I''m powerful is asking for me.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care whether it''s true or false. For him, there is no difference between the two. Anyway, an Yingying will treat herself wholeheartedly. For what purpose?


    That''s not what he needs to consider!


    Therefore, he Feng smiled and opened his mouth and said, "nothing. I know that the comment of a great God was not my first!"


    "Oh."


    An Yingying nodded sadly. After that, she walked upstairs under the guidance of the waiter in front of her. After entering, he Feng''s eyes lit up. This is still a combination of Chinese and Western!


    I only saw the situation upstairs. It was not the candlelight dinner he Feng imagined, but a place similar to a combination of Chinese and western. It was surrounded by antique. On the side of the Bogu shelf, there were exquisite and high imitation antiques.


    There are also landscape paintings and some wild grass on the wall!


    There is a smell of poetic fragrance. Then, there is a European style working table with candlestick on it and red candles shining with ambiguous atmosphere. The candle light is flickering, setting off the unclear figure here.


    At this time, suddenly, the sound of silk and bamboo sounded in He Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 682

    He Feng turned his head and saw only a looming silk scarf. Behind it, there was a beautiful girl wearing cheongsam and playing Guqin. The cheongsam outlined the beauty''s figure incisively and vividly.


    He Feng looked inside and shook his head. Although the beauty was good, it was just good.


    "Do you need singing and dancing, sir?" He Feng asked after he Feng sat down and followed the beautiful waiter.


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand and asked in some doubt, "you are both singing and dancing and playing the piano. Where did you get so many professionals?"


    The waiter smiled and didn''t speak. It''s their business secret. It''s hard to say. At that time, an Yingying smiled and said bluntly: "the song and dance performances here and the people playing the piano inside are all from the art college. Do you understand, he Feng?"


    "Oh, I see!" He Feng suddenly realized that students are cheap these days, especially school students. That is the natural cheap labor force. They all work part-time for a few yuan an hour.


    Moreover, it''s easy to guess why the students of the art college come and go here. The people who come and go here are dignitaries or rich children. It''s not faster to hook up with them than they perform there all day?


    Therefore, it is essentially a matter of taking what they need.


    "Serve!" after understanding, he Feng waved his hand and said to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly nodded and shook the wind bell. At the moment when the bell rang, the door of the box was pushed open. Several neatly dressed and uniformed waiters, all young and beautiful girls, carrying antique trays, stepped on the cat step one by one, came to He Feng and served the dishes.


    Then he left slowly.


    "Well, you go out too!" He Feng waved his hand and said to a waiter guarding here.


    "This is not very good!" said the waiter.


    "All right, go out. You can do whatever you are asked to do. Don''t be wordy!" an Yingying said unhappily. She looked forward to a space for two with He Feng. If there was a waiter here, how could it be?


    "You go out, too. We don''t need any music!" He Feng waved again and signaled the girl who was playing the piano to leave.


    After everyone left, he Feng picked up the wine glass in front of him, and then took a sip gently. His mouth was slightly sour, a little bitter and not very good to drink. It was like looking for sin for himself.


    Then he looked at the wine glass, the light red wine swaying in it, took an Yingying in his arms, smiled and asked, "it seems that you are familiar with here. Do you often come here?"


    "Uh huh." an Yingying nodded imperceptibly. At this time, he Feng suddenly changed his tone and asked, "who are you with? Are there any men?"


    Suddenly, an Yingying only felt that she had inspired her spirit and hurriedly said, "no, really no, you believe me!"


    He Feng laughed a few times and stopped saying anything. Then he began to eat and play. Not to mention, it was very interesting, at least from now on.


    But at this time, things were a little bad!


    But outside at the moment, there was a clang, clang and dense footsteps. Song Zhihang, the regular guest here and the boss''s son, ran in, angrily with more than a dozen men behind him.


    His face was gloomy, as if to drop blood. He looked so unhappy. When he came in, he went straight to He Feng.


    "Don''t get excited, young master. General manager song will have an accident when he knows." seeing song Zhihang walking quickly, the waiter hurried forward to stop him and said eagerly.


    "Don''t TND talk nonsense, get away, bitch!" song Zhihang pushed the waiter in front of him to the ground, then stepped on her body and walked in without any pity.


    At this time, he Feng and an Yingying, who were drunk and hot, were entering the initial stage of the battle. Suddenly, after hearing the noise outside, he Feng couldn''t help raising his head, and then said to an Yingying, who was panting below.


    "Is there someone outside?"


    At this time, with a bang, the door of the box was kicked open. Facing him was the angry song Yuhang. As soon as he came in, he saw he Feng and an Yingying, and he immediately became angry.


    He grabbed a vase on the table and smashed it at He Feng.


    "Die!" He Feng sneered, suddenly stood up, then stretched out his hand and caught the vase that had been smashed back quickly.


    Then he carelessly put the flowerpot on the table. Finally, he took off his previous wool coat from the general clothes shelf, wrapped it around an Yingying, who was not well dressed, and then said to the guy with a frown.


    "Who are you, boy? Get out of here right away. Do you understand?" He Feng was still talkative at first, but roared at the end.


    "Do you know who she is? Do you know who she is? Ah! I told you today that she is my woman. You dare to touch my woman. You don''t want to live. Brothers rush up and waste this boy for me!" song Zhihang''s lungs are about to explode and shouted.


    Because he clearly saw that he Feng and an Yingying were about to get to the point just now. Although they hadn''t taken off their clothes, if they came a little late, I''m afraid things would really happen.


    Then look at their situation. It is obvious that he is familiar with the road, so he can''t help but want to fight to the death with He Feng.


    "Yo Yo!" He Feng sneered, then said with disdain: "what did I think it was? Dare you say that your woman is your woman? Don''t look at your weight? Get out of the way and don''t hinder me!"


    "Song Zhihang will leave right away, otherwise he will bear the consequences!" an Yingying also frowned at Song Zhihang in front of him and said, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to say I''m yours? Don''t look at your virtue!"


    "TMD you bitch, dare you say that about me!" He Feng''s words were at best light and cold words, but an Yingying''s words were killing people and killing their hearts, and immediately picked out song Zhihang''s anger.


    The veins on his forehead burst, and he looked like a wild beast in a rage, roaring and rushing towards He Feng.


    Then he grabbed the table, and a wine bottle on it was going to hit he Feng''s forehead.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!" He Feng sneered and tilted slightly to the left. Song Zhihang felt bad, but he couldn''t hold the wine bottle he hit because of his excessive force and inertia.


    So that the whole person fell to the ground.

 Chapter 683

    He knocked down the Bogu shelf with all kinds of exquisite high imitation antiques behind him. In an instant, the falling bottles and cans smashed him.


    The ground was full of ceramic fragments. He Feng''s impartial hand shook slightly. The vase just thrown by song Zhihang on the table was sent down by him.


    Then he hit song Zhihang''s head impartially.


    Just about to climb up it, suddenly the back of the head suffered another heavy blow. In an instant, it was smashed and lying on the ground. Its head was tilted and unconscious. A pool of red blood on the ground was gradually spreading.


    "It''s none of my business. Kill yourself!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, in a panic, a bald man rushed out of song Zhihang''s stunned men. He Feng looked at him and cried.


    Then he spread it on the ground and shouted to the left and right: "what are you doing? If you don''t help the young master up, I won''t finish with you if something happens to my son!"


    After that, song Zhihang was lifted up by his nose and tears. At this time, the faint song Zhihang opened his eyes, and then he trembled with blood and shouted to He Feng with his fingers that had cut countless small holes on his back of porcelain.


    "He did it, Dad. Give me this boy."


    "I see, dad will avenge you!" song Zhihang''s father shouted. Then his eyes were red and he threw his son to one of his men. Then he said to He Feng, "do you know what you just did? Now you have to pay for your behavior. Someone will break him up for me!"


    "Mr. Song, I don''t think this is a place where you can do whatever you want." an Yingying suddenly stood up and said.


    "Miss an, what are you doing here?" song Zhihang''s father frowned, looked at an YingYing and said.


    "What am I doing here?" an Yingying sneered disdainfully and said, "I''m a guest here. What do you say I''m doing here? I have to ask you what you want to do?"


    "Are you a guest here?" song Zhihang''s father, song Jianghai, was suddenly stunned. He immediately understood that his son was jealous, which led to his present end. He couldn''t help scolding his son as an idiot in the bottom of his heart.


    But these days, he always helps his relatives but doesn''t help them. Although his son is wrong, he is also unambiguous. His ability to mess around is stronger than those shrews. He frowned and shouted at He Feng: "I don''t care about anything else. I only know that he hurt my son, so he has to pay a price!"


    "Then try it!" He Feng sneered. "I''ll see what you can do to make me pay the price?"


    "Boy, don''t think Miss Shi is covering you, so you can act recklessly. I''ll tell you that none of you will want to go here today. An Yingying, wait a minute, you can accompany my son until you''ve done well with my son, and you won''t want to go out of here in your life!" Song Jianghai frowned and pointed ferociously at He Feng.


    "What a great skill! What a great skill! I really didn''t expect that there are people in this world who have such great skills!" He Feng sneered, slapped and said, as if encouraging these people.


    After that, he Feng''s hand leaned to his waist. Suddenly, Glock, who had shown his great power at noon, appeared in his hand again. At this time, he Feng loaded Glock with a click.


    Then he sneered at the people in front and said, "now I want to see what else you can do!"


    "Brother, it''s easy to say and discuss!" song jianghaidang immediately counseled. He was also a person who knew the goods. He Feng recognized that it was a real thing in his hand. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, it was about to top his forehead.


    In an instant, song Jianghai, who was just talking nonsense, wanted to leave he Feng and break him up, and wanted to leave an Yingying for his son to play with, was in a mess and almost peed in his pants.


    "No, no, I''m always serious. I said what you just said counts? Didn''t you say you were going to break me up? Come on, just say it or don''t practice fake moves. Let''s try it!" He Feng sneered, stepped forward and put Glock on the bald head of song Jianghai in front of him.


    Then he pushed the metal thing on his forehead. It must hurt when he was pushed. Song Jianghai endured the pain with a ferocious face. He winked at his men.


    He Feng looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what tricks the boy could use.


    "Brother, we have something to say and discuss. Would you put this thing down first? If you put it like this, what should we do in case it gets angry?" Song Jianghai said with beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He regretted a little. He looked at He Feng''s hand nervously and won''t do such things as grabbing a gun and killing, because it only exists in film and television dramas after all. If he did so, the risk factor would be too high.


    "There''s something to discuss, isn''t it?" He Feng sneered and then said: "it''s easy to discuss? Who was here to tear me apart just now, and who is begging for mercy now? I just want to know why you people are so cheeky, ah, how to change it? Maybe only dead!"


    When talking, he Feng''s index finger slightly buckled back. As we all know, bones can transmit sound. This has been explained in physics, that is, solids can transmit sound. The famous musician Beethoven was deaf.


    I listen to music with a piece of wood connected to the piano.


    Glock leaned against song Jianghai''s forehead and stuck to his skull, so that at the moment, he clearly heard the sound from Glock. The steel was rubbing, the spring was compressed, and the machine was opened. The sound was very slow and rubbing.


    However, as long as he Feng exerted such a little force and pulled back a distance of one millimeter, then in an instant, the large-diameter projectile with a diameter of 9 mm would bang and make his bald head bloom.


    Thinking of the consequences, song Jianghai trembled all over. He just felt that his sphincter was out of control. Suddenly, a heat flow flowed out of his body and down his trouser legs on the ground.


    The sound of trickling water beside he Feng.


    Echoed in the quiet room where a needle could be heard falling.


    "Oh, how dare you come out?" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he looked at the ground and saw that there was a pool of yellow liquid on the ground.


    It was flowing slowly, and at the bottom of song Jianghai''s trousers, there were still drops of yellow liquid.

 Chapter 684

    "Kneel down." He Feng took his hand back and said expressionless.


    "OK, OK." Song Jianghai didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Even if he flopped, he knelt on the ground, knelt in front of He Feng, and knelt in the pool of light yellow liquid on the ground.


    "And you all get down on your knees!" He Feng said angrily to the people. These people have no eyes. Even your boss has knelt down. Do you still want to avoid it?


    "Yes." everyone did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. They hurriedly knelt down, knelt in front of He Feng and crawled on the ground. They quietly raised their eyes in fear and looked at He Feng in front of them. They were afraid that he Feng''s hand would shake and lose them.


    "To be honest, I wonder why there are always people like you in this world?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Song Jianghai pleaded, "we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us. We''re sure we won''t dare to kill again. Really, if we kill again, it''s up to you."


    Hehe, he Feng sneered, "I can''t believe what you said. If you want to kill, you have to cut. At that time, you don''t know who will kill who. I can guarantee that if you get out of this place alive, you must take revenge. Do you think I''m right?"


    "No, really not!" Song Jianghai pleaded.


    In his heart, he secretly made up his mind. If he could escape from life, he would certainly let he Feng look good in the future. At that time, as long as he Feng fell in his hands, he would not let he Feng die so easily.


    It is bound to torture him severely for several days and be willing to let he Feng die.


    "It seems that you are still sincere!" He Feng said with a sneer. "In that case, you can kowtow on the ground until I am satisfied. When I say yes, you can stop. How about it?"


    "Good!" Song Jianghai was so happy that he could save his life for the time being. Even after nodding his head again and again, he knocked his head on the ground. His voice was quite loud. It seemed that his people were honest.


    But there is no way to be dishonest, because he Feng is the one who has the power of life and death. As long as he Feng moves his finger a little, he will have to die.


    "Very good, then kowtow, louder and tidier. You are really in a mess. You don''t even have a sense of rhythm!" He Feng sneered, pulled an YingYing and sat on the sofa.


    An Yingying frowned. She whispered to He Feng, "He Feng, forget it. They are also the price to pay. It''s bad for everyone to make trouble like this."


    "Are there any forces behind them?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "What force? I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not ordinary people. After all, if you can control so many resources, how can you be ordinary people? You have to eat both black and white here. The background should be very strong. It''s better to have a good relationship?" an Yingying said with a smile.


    To be honest, the reason why she came here for dinner today was premeditated.


    This is song Zhihang''s industry, and she has been pursuing her, which makes an Yingying very annoying, because she knows from her heart that she is He Feng''s woman, if there is any act of betraying He Feng.


    So it''s conceivable what will happen to him. An Yingying knows that he Feng is not a kind person, and kind people can''t mix up to this point. Therefore, she always treats He Feng carefully.


    Song Zhihang is obviously in trouble. It is certainly impossible not to say whether he can pursue himself, but he is buzzing around like a fly. Who can guarantee that he Feng will not be angry?


    What should he Feng do if he is angry?


    In that way, he is likely to be driven from heaven to hell and return to his previous life.


    It was an unimaginable disaster for her.


    So an Yingying plans to solve the song Zhihang in front of her, but it''s hard to say. After all, what if he Feng thinks more about it?


    So an Yingying thought of a better solution, that is to let he Feng take the initiative to solve song Zhihang, or let song Zhihang directly find him in front of him and be directly solved by He Feng.


    This is why I happened to eat in the restaurant at Song Zhihang''s house today.


    It''s obvious that song Zhihang saw it on purpose. Even if song Zhihang couldn''t see it, he could see the dog legs of his men. Anyway, eating is not something for a while. Song Zhihang will definitely arrive in the middle.


    Then he will die!


    He Feng naturally doesn''t know an Yingying''s little mind. He just feels that song Zhihang in front of him is a little eye-catching. If he has nothing to do, he doesn''t know how many kilograms he is? Dare to be wild here!


    I really think God is the boss and he is the second?


    Dare to find yourself here, he Feng. It''s time to teach him how to be a man!


    At this time, suddenly, there was a series of footsteps outside the door. It was very neat. With a bang, the closed box door was knocked open, and then more than a dozen people crowded in.


    Wearing a uniform, the identity is self-evident!


    But he Feng sneered and joked that he was afraid of this?


    "Put the gun down, put the gun down quickly!" the person who came in suddenly raised the May 4th in his hand and shouted to He Feng.


    "Who is your leader? Also, don''t tell me you don''t know him. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Maybe I can spare you once!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Stop talking nonsense and put down your weapons quickly, otherwise we can kill you at any time!" the middle-aged man in uniform sneered.


    He Feng''s words were not in his eyes at all. It seems that he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." He Feng sneered.


    Then he suddenly put his hand into his pocket.


    At this time, he had been kowtowing on the ground, and his forehead had been swollen. A large area of song Jianghai suddenly stood up and shouted at the middle-aged man, "don''t talk nonsense, old Wu, kill this boy, kill him!"


    "You see what this is? Continue talking!" He Feng sneered and said. In his hand is a small book. Without hesitation, he threw the small book on the face of Wu Liangwei in front of him.


    Then he sat back with his legs crossed, sat on the sofa, played with Glock in his hands, and looked at the expressions of the two five flavor bottles in front of him with great interest.


    "What should I do?" Song Jianghai immediately counseled and asked Wu Liangwei, who was a little nervous.


    "Mr. he misunderstood, misunderstood, all misunderstandings. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family!" Wu Liangwei changed his face and smiled at He Feng.

 Chapter 685

    "No, no, no, how can you say that?" He Feng sneered. "When were we a family? Didn''t you just shout to catch me? How can you do this now? Isn''t it damaging your fair image?"


    Seeing the appearance of He Feng, Wu Liangwei and song Jianghai were instantly ashen. They knew that they couldn''t afford it. Maybe they were going to be planted this time. Under despair, they couldn''t help but give birth to despair.


    At this time, suddenly, song Jianghai''s heart crossed, gave a cold look at He Feng and an Yingying, and then said to Wu Liangwei, "Lao Wu, let''s just don''t do it and end it. Who knows we did it then?"


    "Want to kill people?" He Feng sneered, not to mention that the people are cruel enough. It''s really admirable that they can come up with such a cruel idea in the midst of difficulties, but it''s a pity that their method is somewhat inappropriate.


    Because, is it so easy to succeed?


    Can he Feng stand like this, waiting for their knives to cut their necks? Besides, he Feng is not a lamb to be slaughtered. What he holds in his hand is a murderous weapon.


    "Well, that''s a felony. If we''re found, we''re afraid..." Wu Liangwei said with some fear.


    "When is Lao Wu? If you go on like this, believe it or not, when he goes out, when he goes out alive, none of us will want to live."


    Song Jianghai urged Wu Liangwei to think about it and found that he Feng had been offended to death. Even if he Feng could go out, how could he remember his good? I''m afraid he would still die at that time.


    Why don''t you do one thing and two things at the moment and put the direct result of He Feng here? Who knows what you did?


    Thinking of this, Wu Liangwei immediately nodded, then pointed at his men behind him and said, "brothers, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. No one can live in case of an accident. When he goes out, none of us can live. Now, we can only do one thing and two things!"


    "It''s not very good, but this is..." one of Wu Liangwei''s men frowned, but before he could finish speaking, suddenly a snow bright dagger stabbed into his heart, only to see one of Wu Liangwei''s confidants suddenly pull out the dagger.


    With a swish, a stream of blood gushed out, and the bloody dagger was thrown on the ground. Wu Liangwei sneered and said to his frightened men, "this is the end. Who else refuses?"


    After that, he picked up the dagger and said to the men next to him, "if you come up and stab, otherwise, I can''t completely trust you. Someone will record the video later. At that time, everyone will be a grasshopper on a rope. No one can be difficult for us. Natural brothers are closer than brothers!"


    "Quite capable!" He Feng sneered and looked at the crowd with some surprise. These people are quite methodical, but they are a little late. After looking at his watch, he Feng felt that the time was almost over.


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "you are so smart that you are mistaken by smart. I''m kidding. What about the internal integration? What about the external integration? Can you buy the whole world?"


    "There are only a few people here. We just need to buy them off!" Wu Liangwei and song Jianghai said with a sneer.


    An Yingying looked at their expression and felt a little disgusted. She said to He Feng, "well, he Feng, let''s go quickly. I''m disgusted to look at them!"


    "OK!" He Feng nodded.


    At this time, Wu Liangwei and song Jianghai laughed, then pointed to He Feng''s nose and said, "it seems that you are afraid. Yes, yes, yes, you must be afraid. See? You still want to go, but you have eaten. You can''t go if you want to go now!"


    "Really?" He Feng sneered.


    With a bang, the door of the house was kicked open. In an instant, a team similar to the special forces hugged and approached, and immediately hijacked everyone to the ground. The whole time was no more than 10 seconds. Wu Liangwei still wanted to resist, but even if he was given the result by a silent pistol.


    "Well, finish work and kill them all!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "No, no, no, please, we don''t dare anymore, please!" Song Jianghai looked at the tigers and wolves in front of him in horror, trembling all over.


    But waiting for him is the silent response to these killings.


    "Yes."


    Then he waved his sleeves and left without taking away a cloud.


    I''m kidding. How can an Ying see such a bloody scene?


    At least she is also a girl!


    After leaving here, he Feng went home directly. An YingYing and Liu Qianwen were together. He really hasn''t tried. Today is an opportunity!


    One night later, the cool wind blew in slowly in the morning. He Feng frowned slightly and opened his eyes. He only saw Liu Qianwen at the window. He opened the window and blew the cold wind. He pushed away an YingYing and he Feng got up and asked.


    "Get up so early!"


    "HMM." Liu Qianwen nodded. As a people''s teacher, she always gets up early. After all, an English teacher means she wants to read English early. Can she get up early?


    Like students, they start at more than five o''clock.


    "Are you still at school recently?" He Feng asked.


    "No, I feel uncomfortable at school now. Those teachers should have noticed something and looked strange in front of me all day!" Liu Qianwen said with a bitter smile.


    There are many popular right and wrong people. Today''s Liu Qianwen can''t be provoked in school. The principal is respectful, so that colleagues who had a good relationship before have a bit of a position now.


    Although he was polite to Liu Qianwen on the surface, he didn''t know how many words he scolded behind his back. Some individuals even rumored that Liu Qianwen had a good relationship with the headmaster.


    After the news reached Liu Qianwen''s ear, it made her angry and angry, but she had no choice. What can such a long tongued person do with them?


    Can you pull out their tongues?


    "It''s better not to go." He Feng smiled and hugged Liu Qianwen.


    Liu Qianwen was a little strange. She couldn''t help asking he Feng, "what''s good about not going? There''s nothing to do at home all day?"


    "Because you are in school all day, many male students miss you!" He Feng smiled and said, well, he used to be one of them.


    "Annoying!" Liu Qianwen pushed He Feng aside, and a slight red appeared on his face.


    "Old husband and wife, still like this!" He Feng said helplessly.


    At this time, an Yingying also got up and looked at He Feng and Liu Qianwen who were talking. An Yingying didn''t say anything, but went straight to the bathroom and began to wash.


    At noon, after dinner, he Feng sat in that newspaper and a cup of coffee all afternoon. Suddenly, he felt something wrong and found something bad.

 Chapter 686

    There is a feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Soon he knew why. At the beginning, he Feng didn''t feel anything about this groundless emotion. He just felt that he was thinking too much, or he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But then, when she saw the parked car outside the door and who was in the car, he Feng''s face suddenly changed. An Yingying also noticed the change of He Feng, his expression stagnated and looked out.


    Just outside, there was a car parked impressively. Two beautiful women were walking slowly. Their beauty was no worse than that of themselves. On the contrary, they had a temperament that they could not compare with others.


    This was cultivated in the ivory tower from childhood.


    She can''t learn from a civilian like her.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the door open? Is it the building materials at home?" Xing Yuanyuan said in surprise when she looked at the door of He Feng''s villa. The door was open.


    "Burglar? No, the security here is very good. I''ve almost never heard of anyone losing anything. It won''t be someone stealing. He doesn''t live here all day. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will think about anything." Liu Qingyan said with some worry.


    The second thing is to lose things. The key is to be stolen. It''s inevitable that I feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s normal. I''m afraid anyone''s house would be unhappy if it was stolen by a thief, but when he suddenly saw the open door of the garage and the ragged SUV of He Feng parked inside, Liu Qingyan smiled and said.


    "Come on, he Feng is back. I don''t know how he knows we''re back. It''s his intention to go in and have a look!" Liu Qingyan said to Xing Yuanyuan.


    "He Feng is here, great?" Xing Yuanyuan jumped around happily, and then went straight to the villa. While walking, she said: "He Feng is very good to us. We also made a special trip to see us abroad. Now, we have been waiting for us at home as soon as we come back!"


    Liu Qingyan also nodded, and his perception of He Feng improved a lot.


    He said, "don''t mention it. This guy has a heart now. He knows we''re coming back and waiting for us in advance. He''s the last virtuous husband!"


    But when he walked into the villa and saw he Feng''s smiling face, suddenly, whether Liu Qingyan or Xing Yuanyuan, the smile on his face collapsed in an instant, and instead, it was an iron blue.


    It''s nothing to see a familiar girl lying in the water bed outside the window in the living room of the villa. This is He Feng''s sister. Even if they stick to He Feng again, they can''t say anything.


    After all, how can a sister-in-law and sister-in-law be jealous?


    However, after seeing the other two, even if they are well-educated, Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan are inevitable. They are a little jealous and have some taste in their hearts. They only see that an Yingying is holding her shoulder behind he Feng. In the distance, there is another beautiful woman at the desk. She doesn''t know her name and is turning the magazine there.


    The magazine was ordered with Liu qingfireworks money.


    "Go, let''s go home!" Liu Qingyan pulled Xing Yuanyuan''s hand and said.


    "No, no, what are you going to do? Let''s have dinner together. It''s all our own people anyway. This is an YingYing and that''s Liu Qianwen." He Feng reached out to stop them and introduced them to them with a smiling face.


    "Forget it, we''d better not eat here and save Mr. He a meal!" Xing Yuanyuan said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, our family is big, and no one is afraid to eat!" He Feng said with a smile. It took him a while to persuade the two girls, but there was still an undercurrent surging on the table at dinner, which made him a little difficult to support.


    He can''t help feeling that it''s a good thing to have more girlfriends.


    It''s still a bad thing!


    At least it''s a difficult problem to deal with the relationship between them. You know, it''s basically the emperor with 3000 beauties in the ancient harem. He has great power, but he still can''t deal with the harem well. There are open and secret battles inside.


    Not to mention he Feng? He thinks he can''t let Liu Qianwen and Liu Qingyan, and Xing Yuanyuan can live in harmony. It''s inevitable to bump under the same eaves.


    But at this time, he Feng''s savior came. Suddenly, a phone called and saved him.


    "Hello." He Feng looked at the strange number and wondered, but he still received the phone. Who can guarantee that the person opposite doesn''t know himself? So it''s better to answer a strange phone number. People who hang up directly obviously haven''t experienced anything.


    "Mr. He is me. Do you remember me?" a familiar voice came from the other side. It was the Archbishop blackmailed by He Feng a few days ago.


    "Oh, it''s your old boy. What''s the matter?" He Feng asked angrily, spreading all his previous anger on him.


    "Have you forgotten what happened before?" asked the Archbishop in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to forget. Are you ready? Less, I only ask you!" He Feng said with a sneer. To be honest, he was very interested in these things. If he hadn''t been busy these days, he would have come to the door and forced the palace to ask for them.


    After waiting for their reply for a long time, he Feng thought that he was thinking about his default and was going to make a violent collection in the future. Unexpectedly, he called today. It seems that the efficiency is still good.


    So he Feng gave up the idea of violent collection. Since others took the initiative to send it to the door, they also gave themselves enough face, so they don''t press anymore. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Huang Shiren and Zhou Pi?


    Is it difficult for He Feng to turn back into he Shiren and he pickpockets?


    It''s terrible to think about it!


    "Where are the things? Can you hand them over? Do you need me to go and get them in person?" He Feng said to the other end of the phone. His tone was as plain as ever, but the Archbishop didn''t dare not pay attention at all.


    I heard him quickly say, "ready, it''s delivered. It''s coming soon. It''s delivered by railway. Isn''t there a big road and bridge? It''s very fast."


    "It''s here now. Are your people following? If there''s any mistake or fake, don''t blame me for not giving face!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    There must be fakes. How can it be without fakes? Even if there is no fake, he Feng will make it artificially.


    Otherwise, he will beat the dummy professionally. How can he blackmail? No, bah, what blackmail? It is clear that the false one pays ten!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. We have invited the most professional experts and identified the instruments. They are all true, so you don''t have to worry!" said the archbishop. To be honest, he has done this work for a long time, and each collection is carefully selected.


    Completely put an end to the existence of counterfeits, but how can he Feng be so easy to deal with?

 Chapter 687

    What is the simplest thing in the world?


    It''s very simple. That''s to pick mistakes. Although he Feng hasn''t done this kind of thing several times, it seems that he doesn''t need any talent for it.


    If you pick a bone in an egg, no one will be born with the ability.


    He Feng is a bone in an egg at the moment.


    Hanging up, he Feng said to Liu Qingyan, Xing Yuanyuan, an YingYing and Liu Qianwen, who were obviously at a crossfire, "I''ll go out and stay at home!"


    After that, without waiting for several people to agree, he Feng was busy. Like a gust of wind, he disappeared into the sea of clouds, whizzed into the air, then let go of Xuanyuan sword and soared in the world.


    I''m a little happy in my heart. I''m glad that the Archbishop''s call came in time and successfully rescued him. Otherwise, he Feng doesn''t know how long he will stay in this tiger''s den.


    As for whether Xing Yuanyuan, Liu qingyanhe, Liu Qian and Wen''an Yingying will pick up a fight at home after they leave? This is not what he Feng should consider. He thinks nothing will happen.


    After all, they are all decent people. They bow their heads and don''t look up. If they break up, it''s he Feng who is embarrassed. They should have points in mind.


    At most, we should learn from the biography of Zhen Huan, make cold words and then engage in all kinds of confrontation. As for the real hands-on, we should not. We are all qualified people. How can we do that kind of bitch behavior?


    So he Feng is quite relieved about this!


    At this time, the sky is sunny, spring and sunny, but he Feng is not in the mood to think about the blue sky and white clouds.


    Now he has to rush over to inspect the goods, pick a bone in the egg, pick out a mistake, and then blackmail several times, otherwise he will let the Archbishop church go?


    Good idea, he doesn''t have that mind!


    Besides, don''t waste it. It''s just the so-called "don''t take advantage". That''s the son of a bitch. That''s what he Feng thinks. He''s not his own person anyway. Just hang around.


    According to the position provided by the archbishop, he Feng landed in a desert. Unconsciously, he has traveled thousands of miles steeply and placed himself in the desert on the Gobi desert.


    Surrounded by the yellow sand, next to a wide railway, the railway is surrounded by a green belt used to block the yellow sand, which is more than ten meters wide, blocking the yellow sand.


    In the distance is the vast green sea, which is in sharp contrast to the yellow sand. He Feng goes down to the ground. There are crows on the ground. If it were not people, but boxes, huge containers painted with black paint.


    Neatly and uniformly placed on the ground, next to several members of the dragon group, it is said that they belong to the Honglu Temple of the dragon group. It seems that they are specialized in dealing with these matters of contact with the outside world.


    These things are given to He Feng. It''s hard for the dragon group to be careless. Naturally, they need to send some people to protect and receive them. Besides, it''s fun to have friends from afar!


    The church sent people all the way!


    I still send things. I can''t ignore them. They''re not. There''s still a way to treat guests!


    Down to the ground, he Feng looked at a young man walking in front of him and found that he was very familiar with it. Wasn''t it Han Li? Why didn''t the boy stay in the dragon group? Why did he come here?


    He Feng stepped forward a few steps. Han Li had seen him for a long time. For this elder, Han Li admired and feared from the heart. As for worship, it didn''t.


    After all, he Feng didn''t do anything worthy of worship. At most, he Feng''s strength was admired by people.


    However, strength is a thing that ordinary people tend to fear rather than worship. This is the case with Han Li in front of them. Looking at He Feng coming, Han Li immediately bowed and said, "senior, Han Li is really grateful and doesn''t know what to say. Just like his words, he doesn''t know what to say!"


    "Come on, you still learn from Zhuge Liang and don''t look at your identity?" He Feng waved and said, "by the way, where are their people? Call them out. Things like dogs dare to be presumptuous in front of me, but they didn''t come out to meet me!"


    "It''s just that we ask them to send things like dogs. That''s to give them face. If we dare to drag them big, we should throw them out and beat them up. We have to give them a bully!" Han Li has no other ability. He has the ability to flatter them. Even if he follows He Feng''s words.


    "Well, it''s good. You''re a funny boy!" He Feng smiled and said to Han Li.


    At this time, in the sand pile in the distance, behind a container, the bald cardinal poked his head out and he Feng saw it all the way. For no other reason, the bald head was too shiny!


    Like an electric light bulb, he Feng saw him clearly at such a distance.


    "Why don''t you come in front of me? I don''t know my temper is bad?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    One of the more popular toad glasses in the last century was taken out from the space. Then he breathed, blew off the unnecessary dirt on it, and loosely put it on the bridge of his nose.


    "Mr. He, everything has been done according to your instructions. What do you think? This is the list. I''m sure it''s all genuine!" the Archbishop handed over a thick small book and said respectfully to He Feng.


    Full of a licking dog.


    "Yes!"


    He Feng narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, slowly took over the list, then swept his eyes, flipped quickly, and recorded things in his heart. It''s good, at least there are a lot of things.


    There are more than a dozen yuan blue and white flowers alone. It seems that the church is still in a good mood, at least not fooling itself!


    "But this is all true? I can tell you that we Chinese people always have rules. You know, one fake pays ten, don''t you?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Of course it''s true. I promise I swear by my faith that everything here is true and there is no fake!" the Archbishop nodded and bowed, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Han Li, who was aware of He Feng''s purpose at this time, gave full play to his dogleg temperament at this critical moment. He snorted coldly, and then kicked on the Archbishop''s ass and scolded.


    "Things inferior to dogs dare to be presumptuous in front of us, and dare to say that there is no fake. Come and search for me. If you find a fake, cut him a part!"


    Han Li kicked him on the ground, and the Archbishop fell a dog to eat shit. In terms of strength, Han Li is really not his opponent, but there is a saying in the world, fox pretends to be tiger''s power!


    Han Li is like this. If he dares to do this to the Archbishop alone, he must be destroyed by humanity, but the key is that there is He Feng behind Han Li!


    This is the difference between having a backstage and not having a backstage!


    Obviously, you are a guy you despise. You can easily turn him over, but you still have to admit advice.

 Chapter 688

    "No, really not. I''m sure I''ve been identified by a professional quality inspector, and more than once!" the Archbishop raised his hand and swore.


    What he said is true. He did, but obviously he''s going to lose this time, because he Feng doesn''t care about this. Nonsense, can the person looking for trouble care what you think?


    Even if you tell the truth, what should I do or what?


    To be honest, he Feng was so angry with a bunch of women this morning that he Feng became a bag of gas. Of course, he wants to find a vent now!


    The archbishop was clearly taken out of his breath by him.


    It''s still the kind that doesn''t need to give money. You don''t have to have any trouble if you vent your anger.


    He Feng bared his teeth and said with disdain: "it''s ridiculous. Do you know what technology is now? Worthless things don''t even know this. What do you want?"


    The protagonist has some helplessness. He wants to say, I''m a practitioner. I''m fine. Why do you care about technology? What does this have to do with me?


    But he didn''t dare to say, but his face was bleak and didn''t dare to look at He Feng. Just like the primary school students trained by the teacher, he didn''t say a word and waited for the extinction of He Feng intersection.


    "...." looking at the Archbishop in front of him, without saying a word, he lowered his head and went in the left ear and out the right ear. Why doesn''t he Feng understand what''s going on with this boy?


    Just like when I listen to my mother''s nagging, I don''t go to my heart at all. I use my words as air, or it''s hard to hear. I directly use my words as smelly air.


    He Feng couldn''t stand it immediately. He sneered and didn''t do it himself. It''s ridiculous. How can he Feng, a person with status and status, do it easily?


    Lose your identity!


    This is like why the boss in the TV series, or the villain, wants to teach the enemy a lesson. Why does he have to wave his hand to his men instead of himself?


    There is no other reason. Those who rush to the front are at best a Thug''s men!


    It''s hard to say, it''s a dog driven by people. It bites wherever it means.


    In addition, he Feng found that he had a guy around him, which made him more comfortable. It was Han Li who was more talented and competent. He Feng even had an impulse to get the boy around.


    Give yourself a saddle!


    No matter what he thinks in his heart, he will be a servant and a dog leg. He will kick a few feet when he is free and let him do it when he is busy. If he can''t do it, it doesn''t matter if he is killed.


    It''s no big deal. I''ll take revenge on him then!


    He Feng sneered and said nothing. He just looked up at the sky. He was trying to test whether Han Li was qualified to be a qualified dog leg.


    You must know that not everyone can be a dog leg. He needs a lot of abilities. He can''t be less than one. The most important thing is that he can fake tiger power!


    As expected, Han Li is a guy with a talent for being a dog leg. As soon as he Feng looked up into the sky, he knew he Feng wanted him to teach the Archbishop a lesson.


    Immediately, Han Li directly rolled up his sleeves, showed his teeth and looked ferocious, waved his fist as big as a sandbag, and punched and kicked the Archbishop in front of him.


    Son of a bitch, what do we know? We dare not listen to our predecessors. What do we want to do? We have to oppose you, do not want to mix up, nor look at it. Whose territory is it? I don''t know who has the final say in this street.


    He doesn''t feel guilty about this. After all, we don''t belong to a system. In theory, practitioners belong to Taoism, which can''t compete with their church.


    And the two should be regarded as the existence of water and fire!


    Therefore, Han Li even felt that he was doing harm to the dragon group!


    "OK!" seeing that the fight was almost over, he Feng opened his mouth and said.


    At the moment, the cardinal in front of him was already black and blue, with a pitiful nose and tears. The tears could not stop flowing down. I only heard him say pitifully.


    "Who am I provoking? I knew so. When I went to the manor, I shouldn''t have gone. If I didn''t go, where would I end up now?"


    "Elder, this guy still wants to resist. No, he''s not convinced. I think he should teach him a lesson for a while." maybe he''s addicted. Han Li rubbed his hands and sneered, ready to fight a big fight.


    "No need, I''ll come in person!" He Feng sneered. Just now, Han Li was happy to play there. Not to mention, he Feng was really a little jealous. At the moment, when he started, he naturally wanted to take a bad breath.


    Not long after, he Feng tidied up his clothes, patted the dust on his body, and then said carelessly.


    "It''s fun, really fun, Xiao Han. Don''t call me an elder in the future. Call the boss in the future. Do you hear me? By the way, I''ll talk to the dragon group later and follow me in the future. Do you have any ideas?"


    "No small one wants it. It''s my brother''s blessing to be with the boss!" Han Li said with tears in his eyes.


    He really wants to be with him. He Feng is joking. This elder named He Feng is more powerful than the elders of the dragon group. I don''t know how many times he can follow him. He has a bright future!


    This is like the eunuchs around the ancient emperor. They seem to be physically disabled and have little power, but in fact, their power has not changed, and where their power comes from is not because they are close to the emperor.


    He is a true courtier!


    Although this kind of thing is bad to hear when it is spread, it is just the so-called good to hear is useless. Money is the unit of value in the secular world, while strength is the unit of value in the cultivation world.


    He Feng can follow behind him and become his little brother and dogleg. That''s what many people and ordinary practitioners want. After all, he Feng is like a big money in the cultivation world at the moment.


    Oh, no, it should be said to be the richest man.


    A little leakage from the gap between their fingers is enough for them ordinary practitioners to eat for a long time. Who can follow the dragon group and follow He Feng?


    Tired and bitter, I have to look at people''s eyes, and I''m still 10 elders. How troublesome!


    It''s different to follow He Feng, that is to be covered by He Feng and be He Feng''s younger brother, not to mention anything else. When I see several elders in the future, I can speak with my back up without being yelled by them.


    I''m kidding. Beating a dog depends on the owner. He Feng is such an ox owner. Who dares to beat his dog?


    "Well, not bad!" He Feng nodded, and then a small box appeared in his hand, which he took out of the space.

 Chapter 689

    "These are some Qi gathering pills. After eating them, you can improve your ability and follow me. Do you have enough strength? Hurry up to practice!" He Feng handed the box to him and said.


    Quite generous and generous!


    "You''re so kind to me, boss. I really don''t know what to say!" Han Li choked. It''s a real performance, not a fake. I''m kidding. Such a big box of superior Qi gathering pills.


    It''s the dragon group elder. They are rare. He Feng just took out a box. It seems that there are a lot of them, at least dozens. What does this mean?


    He Feng really takes himself as his own person. Han Li is a little excited and even wants to die for He Feng, just like a scholar dying for a confidant. However, he Feng is a little strange looking at Han Li.


    It''s just the kind of garbage pill that can be seen in your own space.


    As for that? Never seen the world!


    At this time, the Archbishop struggled to get up on the ground. There were two huge footprints on his face. It was obvious that he Feng''s big feet were 43 yards, but he Feng''s face was ordinary, as if he didn''t do all this.


    Frowning and scolding, "what happened just now? Pretend to be dead. I put my words here today. Even if I die, you have to clean what you should give. Otherwise, don''t blame the man for being rude!"


    After that, he Feng quickly walked a few steps to a container and banged it. The door of the container was sunken for a moment. He Feng looked at Han Li quietly.


    Han Li stepped forward, stretched out his hand and opened the sunken door of the container. Then he threw the large iron plate of the container door into the sand.


    After the container was opened, it was lined with small wooden boxes that were neatly fixed and tightly lined, and thick foam was placed on the outer layer.


    This is also a normal cultural relic. This kind of thing is very delicate. If you are careless, it will be damaged. Naturally, you should be careful.


    "Let your people pull out the box and see what''s inside!" He Feng said.


    Han Li quickly waved his hand and recruited several of his subordinates. It''s not his subordinates. It''s his younger brothers and sisters, both men and women. Now Han Li is endless. He Feng''s younger brother.


    Several younger brothers and sisters looked at him with envy. A senior brother shouted, especially the timid little junior sister''s voice, which almost made he Feng get goose bumps all over.


    Several younger martial sisters also began to make eyes at He Feng, which is normal. After all, he Feng''s hand is so broad and generous. Ju Qi Dan will give it as soon as he says. He Feng''s hands are insignificant treasures that are rare in ordinary days.


    There is no room for them to be careless. The male compatriots are eager to be He Feng''s younger brother like Han Li, while the female are thinking, can they struggle less for 20 years?


    However, he Feng didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t pay attention to any of those eager eyes. He joked that those at home were enough trouble for him to come out and flirt with others?


    Not afraid of the whole backyard fire?


    In case of fire, he Feng doesn''t think he can easily put out the fire, so it''s better to provoke less. At least he has to wait after the wind.


    The box was opened. He Feng pulled the Archbishop over. To be honest, he didn''t understand the bottle. It seemed to be yuan blue and white, but it was a little small. The poke at the bottom was from Jingdezhen.


    It''s still an official kiln. It should be very valuable. It''s said that the starting price of the auction house is several hundred million, and this is still the starting price. In the end, how many billion people get it, that''s two words.


    "The whole container is yuan blue and white porcelain?" He Feng was surprised. He was surprised to see dozens of Yuan blue and white porcelain in the most half of the box in the tent that had been supported.


    "Tnnd, which bastard told me that the stock of yuanqinghua in the world now does not exceed 100? There are at least 50 or 60 in this place alone, and there are so many in this container that have not been taken out!" He Feng scolded.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. It''s normal. There are naturally very few in the secular world, but for our cultivation world, there are as many things as we need. Apart from the antiques that haven''t been fried a few years ago, the pots of pickles in our dragon group are all yuan blue and white."


    While holding a folding fan to fan the wind for He Feng, Han Li explained to He Feng.


    "Outrageous things!" He Feng said coldly, "what is this? This is the treasure of civilization, this is a work of art. How can we do this?"


    After that, he Feng waved his big hand and received all this stuff into the space. The Archbishop looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise. He opened his mouth in horror.


    But the pain immediately went straight. There was no reason for him, because most of his face had swollen down. This movement would hurt as much as it hurt!


    "Don''t make such an exaggerated expression if you have a wound on your face?" He Feng sneered and said in a gloomy tone.


    At this time, the people of the dragon group opened another container. There are all calligraphy and paintings on the side. The scrolls are intact. Not many are not full, that is, less than half of the container, which is normal.


    Calligraphy and painting covers a small area. It may be stored in a top Museum and can''t fit into a container.


    "No, isn''t it fooling people?" He Feng slapped the table and said with a sneer. The yellow pear wood table next to him broke into several pieces.


    "Look, is this called a table? The foam is stronger than this, huh, huh? Right? It''s fooling people with fake products, and fooling people with bad products, isn''t it? This table is so sturdy, you mean to take it out, fake it!" He Feng sneered.


    He shamelessly slandered others out of thin air and joked. If he hadn''t made great efforts, how could this yellow pear wood table in the Qing Dynasty be so easily broken into pieces?


    The Archbishop wanted to cry and looked at He Feng without tears, just like looking at a hooligan. He Feng didn''t know it yet and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful here. Don''t mention anything else. Give me another copy of the same quantity. No matter what, it''s really out of order. Take out your things!"


    "But, but we have agreed that there are so many. There are 30000 pieces, many of which are all genuine." the Archbishop said pitifully that the 30000 pieces are about to run out of their family. If he Feng wants them, they really don''t know how to get them.


    "What you said is true?" He Feng sneered and slapped him. "What you said is true? Blind!"

 Chapter 690

    "Do you know this or do I know this? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give it, I still have those dragons. Believe it or not? I''ll throw them to you tomorrow?" He Feng threatened.


    The Archbishop wanted to cry without tears. He could only admit counseling and acquiesce in He Feng''s blackmail.


    Seeing how knowledgeable he was and how readily he responded, he Feng gave up on him and threw him aside like a chick, and then conveniently received everything in the space.


    Then he clapped the unnecessary dust on his palm and turned away.


    After leaving here, he Feng also went elsewhere, but returned the same way. He looked at his watch and left for two hours. Now they should have straightened out their relationship?


    Even if you have anger in your heart, you should eliminate your anger. If you go by yourself, you should be able to retreat all over.


    He Feng scattered his spiritual knowledge and searched around when he landed on the roof elsewhere. At this time, he suddenly found that there seemed to be no one at home. He didn''t know where he went.


    He hurried down, but the room was empty.


    After leaving so much time, he Feng didn''t know what had happened. He Feng hurried down, because he didn''t see it with flesh eyes, but with spiritual knowledge. No corner could escape his eyes.


    So, he is really sure that Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan, Liu Qianwen, an Yingying, and he Lingling, five girls, have all disappeared. I don''t know where they are.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" He Feng said with a frown. He didn''t worry about what happened to them. He joked that Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan were them. Although their strength was not strong, it was not what ordinary people could do.


    What can happen?


    The cultivator is even more ridiculous. If someone came, he Feng is confident that he can detect his breath, but now there are no silent people, and Xing Yuanyuan is the jade pendant on each of them.


    Nor did they send a signal of danger.


    In other words, there is no danger, but I don''t know where I am during my absence!


    Just go down and have a look. He Feng told himself. Then he jumped into the yard of the villa. The yard was still empty. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the door of the villa seemed to be locked.


    He Feng didn''t break in. He had been able to confirm that there was no one in the room, so he took out his mobile phone directly, and then Xing Yuanyuan sent a winding message to each of them one by one, asking where they were.


    But he didn''t see a reply, which made he Feng helpless and worried. Could it be that there was a stronger person than himself who isolated all the information.


    Forcibly abducted Xing Yuanyuan and them?


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help worrying about what would happen. He scattered his spiritual consciousness. What is more powerful than any search and recognition system is He Feng''s spiritual consciousness.


    Within a radius of nearly 100 kilometers, it was all shrouded by him. The huge perception searched around carefully, but there were no traces of Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan and them.


    As if suddenly the world evaporated.


    With a loud bang, a drop of cold sweat rolled down He Feng''s chin. One fear thought after another appeared in his mind, worried about what would happen to he Lingling and Xing Yuanyuan.


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help blaming himself. Why did he go out at this critical moment? If we didn''t go out, there wouldn''t be such things.


    He can''t help but regret it!


    At this time, suddenly, he Feng''s mobile phone rang with a ding. A message came out on the screen, which was sent by he Lingling. He Feng looked at it quickly, but he Lingling said.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve been hanging out with my sisters. We''re abroad now. You don''t have to look for specific places. Go back and make it clear to mom, let her rest assured, don''t worry about me!"


    "Tell me, where are you?" He Feng burst into tears and asked quickly.


    "If I don''t tell you, why should I tell you? I''m a scum man, brother. If it''s not my brother, I''ll scold you, scum man!" he Lingling replied.


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead. Why did he become a slag man again? But he didn''t take it to heart. What if his sister joked with herself?


    Seeing that he Lingling always refused to tell her place, he Feng was helpless. However, he didn''t say he gave up, but planned to find it by himself.


    I''m kidding. For today''s he Feng, it''s not easy to find a few people?


    Easy thing!


    Even when he took out his mobile phone, he dialed a phone. Just after the busy tone of the phone rang, someone answered the phone in an instant. Xia Feng''s familiar voice came from the opposite instant.


    "He Feng, what''s the matter? Do you want us to deal with it? We''ll deal with it right away!" Xia Feng said carefully. He came up to help he Feng deal with things.


    After all, it''s the same thing every time he Feng calls her, so that Xia Feng is used to it. Therefore, whenever he Feng calls, he will habitually ask what it is.


    But this time is different from the past. He Feng waved his hand directly.


    "Girl like the wind, come here right away. This time I need you, not anything else. I remember you said you learned programming, didn''t you? That''s good. I think you can locate where a person is based on your ability. Come here right away. It''s urgent. It''s urgent. Hurry up!"


    After that, he Feng snapped off the phone. He was sure of Xia Feng''s ability, because he thought it was the dragon group with a lot of talents, but finally he knew that Xia Feng did it himself.


    In order to accurately track her position, she even taught herself programming, and became a very outstanding hacker in a short time, which is also a normal cultivator!


    As long as they want to learn something, they can learn it quickly with their superb memory. Ordinary people call this way "never forget", and each such person will be called a god man.


    But the practitioners have long been used to it, because everyone of them is like this, and there is nothing strange at all.


    Listening to the busy beep across the street, Xia Feng sighed that he was 50 or 60 years old. Grandma Qiao''s age, although on the surface, looked like a flower like jade, 20 years old and a girl.


    But in fact, age is He Feng''s grandmother.


    Now he Feng calls her a girl like the wind. It''s inevitable that she has some diaphragm in her heart, just like when you suddenly find that grandma Qiao is a real grandma when you watch the anchor.


    That is, I can''t wait to register my account right away. I have a feeling of what hasky has done. It''s not a taste in my heart.


    But Rao was so. Xia Feng still didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried off.

 Chapter 691

    He Feng''s phone just hung up. It wasn''t long before it was fast. Xia Feng came here. The reason why she was so fast was not that she had strong skills, but because she was close.


    As a person who wants to find out all the obstacles and chores for He Feng, Xia Feng is conscientious and follows him all the time. He can arrive at any time.


    So he Feng''s order has just been issued.


    She came quickly.


    Then he panted at He Feng and said, "elder, do you have anything to tell me? If so, I''ll do it right away!"


    He Feng nodded slightly, then looked at the watch hanging on the wall, and found that it was only the past three minutes. He was a little shocked and said, "it''s very fast. It''s difficult for you. Well, I heard that you have good programming ability. Help me hack a person. I need his address and detailed positioning!"


    "OK!" Xia Feng said quickly. Then he spread out his hands and said helplessly to He Feng: "senior, there is no equipment here. At least there must be a high-speed computer!"


    "No!" He Feng immediately waved his hand when he heard the trouble, and then he said to Xia Feng, "well, go and check for me. Where have Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan been during this time? They should leave a record. Check it carefully!"


    "Yes!" Xia Feng nodded quickly.


    After that, he quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the people of the dragon group to carry out an investigation. Just three minutes later, he Feng had not finished drinking the coffee in his hand, and the news had been obtained. Xia Feng only heard him say with a smile: "senior, I found it. They went to a small island in the Pacific Ocean for vacation. I just found it by checking the records of private planes."


    After listening to Xia Feng''s words, he Feng smiled and let you run. Now I have to catch you back. Finally, he said to Xia Feng, "well, it''s all right. You can go back!"


    Then he jumped and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Xia Feng looked at the sky and felt that he Feng''s strength was really strong, which made her unimaginable. At this time, he Feng''s voice suddenly came out of the air.


    "By the way, don''t call me elder in the future, just call me he Feng!"


    The sound soon dissipated in the air, but Xia Feng''s ear was still surrounded by He Feng''s voice.


    At this time, he Feng has appeared in the blue sea. There is a vast expanse of blue sea under his feet. He can''t see the boundless and boundless. He can''t detect any other color in the visual distance.


    At this time, he Feng had just left the East China Sea and was flying in a blue sea. The speed was not fast, because there was a group of flying seagulls next to him, so he Feng couldn''t help but stop and look left and right.


    Then suddenly he reached out and grabbed a seagull. He grabbed it in his hand and pinched it. It was not thin at all. It looked like meat, at least more than pigeon meat. I didn''t know what it was like.


    After throwing his hand and releasing the seagulls, he Feng accelerated and continued to move forward, but at this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Suddenly, there was a golden light shining on the horizon at the seaside in the distance.


    It''s not the sun light, but the golden light similar to the golden light when it suddenly appeared. It seems that there is some fairy secret place there, which makes people fascinated. He Feng really thought of himself. It seems to be a place he had just experienced.


    Penglai.


    At the thought of Penglai, he Feng couldn''t help thinking of a poem.


    What a Penglai Pavilion. It''s fucking good. If an immortal can get there, I''ll take a seat. Put wine by the window and sing to the sea. Let''s guess a few punches. My brother-in-law is afraid of drinking too much!


    He Feng couldn''t help smiling at the poems of Zhang Zongchang, the romantic epic of the Republic of China. Zhang dashai''s poems have always been bold and uninhibited, close to the bottom romance, with a little elegance, in which there is an unspeakable majestic atmosphere.


    Duan is a poet


    Well, I can''t make it up.


    At most, Zhang Zongchang''s poems add some laughingstock to Penglai. He Feng''s discovery at this time shows that Penglai Pavilion is really famous, but it''s not because of this. Ancient literati have made more poems for it.


    There are only a few songs that people really remember. In addition to the high-quality ones, the ones that are too junk and the ones that are inferior will also be remembered. It''s just like when you get together again in school and class for more than ten years to learn the best, you will certainly remember, and you will remember the worst.


    Those who really can''t remember are in the middle, those who are neither up nor down, neither outstanding nor characteristic.


    What really makes Penglai famous and makes so many people fascinated by an ethereal Island, and even don''t hesitate to write words to praise him and imagine him, is because there are too many legends about Penglai Fairy Island since ancient times.


    Even later, there was a gradual appearance of myth, which added a lot of mystery and sacred atmosphere to Penglai.


    Even the white jade capital in the sky like Li Bai is not as attractive as Penglai Fairy Island.


    The so-called Penglai is not the sharp area of the peninsula, nor the Penglai Fairy Island, one of the so-called three sacred mountains of the Chinese dynasty. This is a later title, which was forcibly named by later generations. Where is the real Penglai so close to the mainland?


    Myths and legends have recorded that Penglai is far from the sea. Only in the sunny weather can we see the wisps of golden light from the horizon in the distance.


    Penglai in the real sense is a legendary holy land. The place where immortals live is called Penglai Fairy Island.


    It is said that it is located on the coast of the East China Sea. It is said that there is a leader of Tongtian cult who creates a biyou Palace on Penglai Fairy Island, preaches and teaches people to practice. There are many immortals under the door, with good strength, and lives on Penglai Fairy Island.


    In ancient times, many people went to sea by boat to find the legendary fairyland, but they didn''t find it, but people always saw these things every three or five times.


    In the faint sunlight, I saw a huge Island shining in the distant sky, glittering with gold and smoke, with immortals drinking, playing and practicing inside.


    Later generations classified it as a mirage, but in He Feng''s view, it was not so compared. He was a cultivator of truth, that is, an existence detached from nature. For this unreasonable explanation.


    I don''t believe it.


    The golden light in front of him only shone for a moment. He Feng scattered his spiritual knowledge and wanted to search, but he didn''t find any situation. Only the vast sea and a few ships.


    Driving on the route, there is no abnormal situation, nothing, nothing inside the bottom of the sea. It is a dark place, and the bottom of the sea hundreds of meters deep is rolling yellow sand. Occasionally, a wisp of dead bones, fish or humans can be seen.


    There are also some sunken ships, which are already rotten, but they have never been found. They have just flashed the golden light.

 Chapter 692

    He Feng shook his head when he saw that he couldn''t find it, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, not everyone can find it, better than Qin Shihuang, who saw Penglai fairyland on the coast of the East China Sea.


    Although the building ship was sent several times to look for it, it was still fruitless?


    ZuLong was still like this. He Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. He just felt that he didn''t have the luck, so he jumped, accelerated the speed of flying sword, left here and didn''t continue to stay here.


    Continue to go to the depths of the Pacific Ocean to find the island where Liu Qingyan and they arrived. He Feng determined the direction and walked quickly. About the time it was getting dark in the afternoon, he jumped and landed on the island.


    The island is a very small country. Originally, it was extremely backward. There were some aborigines on the island, but later, because of luck, because a film was made. With the success of the film, the attractive scenery on the island is like the clear sea water in the eyes of a girl.


    The goal of attracting countless people in an instant, coupled with the actions of the local government, tourism has become the pillar here in an instant, and it has also become a popular tourist destination in the world.


    At this moment, Xing Yuanyuan and them are here.


    Stepping on the yellow sand, he Lingling, who has never seen the ocean, seems a little surprised at the moment. She is running fast on the beach, and her round footprints are left on the beach in a string.


    Compared with the domestic winter climate, it is sunny and the climate is suitable. It is a good time for vacation. In the warm sun, people walk on the beach in cool clothes, and he Lingling and she are no exception.


    Just like a summer dress, there are not many people on the beach. The coral reefs in the distance are clearly visible. Tropical fish swim slowly in the sea because they have the most favorite things in the world.


    So they don''t have to go to the beach like dumplings, but they can stay at the beach and the sea that only a few people can enjoy, play wantonly, and don''t have to worry about anything.


    At sunset, Xing Yuanyuan, who had played for more than two hours, were finally tired. They packed up their clothes, took the tram for sightseeing and went directly back to the villa.


    Money means you can do whatever you want!


    There are 13 villas of different sizes on the whole island. They surround the island and are dotted in the shade. Non ordinary people can''t enter. Liu Qingyan can easily enter if they have money.


    I''m kidding. Is there anything that can''t be done these days?


    After entering it and playing for a few hours, all the women are a little tired, which is normal. People are not steel. How can they not be tired?


    Tired is normal, not tired is abnormal!


    They were lying in the bed beside the huge fish pond in the middle of the living room, resting. He Lingling also took out her mobile phone and planned to see if her brother had sent any news to herself. At this time, suddenly, footsteps rang out in the villa.


    Immediately, Liu Qingyan was so frightened that they jumped and joked. Where did the footsteps come from their own villa? Is it a thief or a robber?


    This is also normal. Rich people like them are often targeted by various robbers, so they can''t guarantee that they won''t encounter any danger. This is why so many rich people are keen to hire bodyguards.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t pay attention to your own safety, is it difficult to expect others to pay attention to it?


    Liu Qingyan and they raised their vigilance one after another, and he Lingling came to the front. Her strength is the most powerful among the people. She is also the best at fighting in case of an accident. It''s understandable to stand in the front.


    "Brother, why are you here?" but just made an attack gesture, he Lingling put her hand down, and then said while the figure walking down the winding stairs.


    "Hahaha, Lingling is so smart that she guessed it was my brother!" He Feng smiled and asked, "how did you guess it was me?"


    Liu Qingyan was surprised to see he Feng. Like other girls, he turned his head to one side and stopped talking to He Feng. He looked like he didn''t want to talk to him, as did Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qianwen.


    At that time, an Yingying, who relied heavily on He Feng, surprised him directly and said, "He Feng, you came to see us. It''s great. Let''s play here with some sisters!"


    "Yingying is still the best. Come on, let her husband smell one." He Feng said with a smile. At this time, an Yingying wanted to step forward and walk to He Feng, but she just poked out a foot.


    Liu Qingyan and Liu Qianwen gave a cold hum in unison. When Xing Yuanyuan saw this, she followed closely with a cold hum and glared at an Yingying.


    At that moment, an Yingying was a little embarrassed. If she came forward, she would offend Xing Yuanyuan, Liu Qingyan and Liu Qianwen together. In the future, she was likely to be excluded by them, but if she didn''t come forward, she might annoy He Feng.


    But soon, an Yingying made her own choice. He was very clear that he Feng gave everything to her. Unlike other girls, she could live well even if she left he Feng, but an Yingying was not.


    She immediately stepped forward to He Feng, smiled at him, and said to him, "I hate so many people. Why?"


    His voice was a little charming. Although he said no, he had leaned close to He Feng. He Feng kissed him gently, which provoked Liu Qingyan and others with another cold hum.


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? As for missing?" He Feng said with a smile. There was a little flattering in his tone, but it was more like an order like an overbearing president, which can''t be refused.


    I''m kidding. He Feng is not the kind of person who is afraid of his wife. Even if he is afraid, he can''t be afraid. After all, if so many wives are afraid one by one, will they still be afraid in the future? They trample on the soles of their feet all day.


    Don''t want to look up all your life. I''d better not have so many women than to say something about you today and say something about you tomorrow!


    This is He Feng''s real idea.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Qingyan and others gave another cold hum.


    He Lingling didn''t say anything. She just looked at the scene with interest and looked at her brother eating turtles with these beautiful sisters.


    Seeing this appearance, he Feng sighed helplessly. If he Lingling wasn''t here, he Feng could directly sacrifice his killer mace and "say" Liu Qingyan and others one by one.


    But he Lingling is here, so it''s hard to do it. At least she has to wait until night. Therefore, he Feng is inevitably guilty again.


    Until he went to bed at night, he Feng''s side was accompanied by a cold hum. No matter how he spoke, no matter how he comforted, and no matter how flattering he was, he responded with that cold hum.


    There is nothing else to say.

 Chapter 693

    He Feng was a little nervous about the cold hum, but fortunately it was dark and his time came. He Lingling was soon rushed upstairs to sleep by He Feng.


    The last is He Feng''s home. He wants to successfully convince several girls not to play small temper here and add trouble to himself.


    Finally, he Feng also succeeded, which made him very satisfied. At dawn the next morning, he Feng got out of bed, looked left and right, and stood beside a girl who was paralyzed and sleeping in bed.


    Xing Yuanyuan is hugging an Yingying. Liu Qianwen is sleeping alone in front of the bed, while Liu Qingyan is playing with his mobile phone. Liu Qingyan woke up first among the people. After seeing he Feng wake up.


    Liu Qingyan took the pillow from behind and smashed it on He Feng. He Feng seemed to be furious. He Feng calmed him for a while, and then went downstairs to find something to eat.


    I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. Well, I haven''t had a chance to eat, so I''m very hungry at the moment. In addition, it took a lot of effort to convince several people yesterday. At the moment, I urgently need to supplement some energy.


    After breakfast, it was sunny outside. He Feng went outside. Suddenly he found that there were several sugarcane growing there. Although he was not yet mature, he Feng couldn''t help cutting off one.


    Then he took out a knife from his pocket, and several times he put the skin forward, revealing the white sugar cane inside, and gnawed it down.


    The entrance is slightly sweet, cool and delicious. After eating one, the ground is full of residues vomited by He Feng. At this time, he Lingling ran out and shouted to He Feng, "brother, it''s time to eat!"


    He Feng hurried back to eat. It''s not about who cooks, but in this case, even if they don''t cook, someone will bring it to you, which is absolutely delicious and can make people''s appetite open.


    He didn''t eat anything greasy in the morning. After wiping some sticky sugarcane juice around his mouth with a paper towel, he Feng began to eat, a glass of milk, a few pieces of bread, sausage and bacon.


    Just fill your stomach.


    At this time, Xing Yuanyuan came down and looked at He Feng with some resentment. She wanted to stamp her feet and play a little temper, but at the thought of last night, Xing Yuanyuan put down the idea.


    Then he sat quietly at the table and began to eat.


    After a meal, he Lingling shouted to go swimming on the beach. He Feng readily agreed. Liu Qingyan''s aunt came, which he Feng found this morning. He Feng gave her a massage last night. Therefore, those who should come will come, and those who should go cannot be retained.


    But after all, there is still less pain.


    He Feng can also follow them to the beach. When they get to the beach, the warm sun shines down, but it is not hot. After all, it is winter. He Feng is wearing beach pants and big underpants, and his upper body is bare, revealing soft muscles.


    It doesn''t look rough, but it doesn''t look thin, let alone soft. The symmetrical muscles form a sharp contrast with his handsome little face, which makes people unavoidably surprised.


    After all, no one can imagine that under He Feng''s handsome face and thin body, there is a strong muscle. Although it is not as exaggerated as the Hulk, it is still not available to ordinary people.


    At this time, some people are surfing on the beach. He Feng looked over there. It''s not very good. It''s really not very good. How to say? He plunged into the waves.


    If there were not a lot of lifeguards around here, I''m afraid I would have to fall into the sea and suffocate, choked alive by the sea water. The sea water here is not blue, very clear, just like a light watercolor painting, and some blue in the light blue, just like a girl''s clear eyes.


    Liu Qingyan couldn''t get into the water, so he sat under the sun umbrella, drank coconut milk, turned over the fashion magazine, looked at the beach from time to time, turned a white eye at He Feng and others who were playing, and then angrily threw the magazine to the ground.


    At this time, with a plop, a fat man with a big belly stumbled on the surfboard and fell in the spray. Then he was patted by the spray and shot hard near He Feng.


    "Be careful, don''t play if you can''t play!" He Feng picked him up and said.


    He could see that this guy was Chinese. After all, if he Feng couldn''t hear the old Western words, he would have been a Chinese for so many years.


    "Er RI Ni Niang, RI you immortal board!" it seems that the fat man who is only more than 1.6 meters high was pulled out by He Feng from the bottom of the sea. Half of his big underpants fell off. He was shy and hurried to lift his pants. The fat man looked at the sea angrily and scolded.


    Then he turned and squeezed out a smiling face, smiled at He Feng and said, "brother, where do you mix? I tell you, brother, I invited your consumption and saved my life. All this should be done!"


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand, said, and then said to he Lingling, "Lingling, be careful. Don''t go too far. Sister Qianwen, look after Lingling. She''s going to the sea for the first time!"


    "You know you care about your sister, but don''t you care about me?" Xing Yuanyuan pouted and muttered.


    He Feng smiled but didn''t speak. Instead, he was the middle-aged fat man on the side. He was shocked. He looked at Xing Yuanyuan and others and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. He Feng looked at him, snorted coldly, and then took a step forward in the sea.


    Blocked the fat man''s sight.


    "What you should see, don''t look at what you shouldn''t!" He Feng said coldly.


    "Brother is awesome, awesome. I admire you. These are not all you..." the middle-aged fat man smiled obscene at He Feng.


    When he spoke, he Feng gave a thumbs up. Looking at his appearance, he Feng didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. He said proudly, "OK, what''s the matter? It''s small. I think you''re powerful. There are a lot of scars on his chest. What''s the line?"


    "You don''t know that. To tell the truth, brother, when I was young, but a man in Northwest Shanxi had to stamp his foot, and northwest Shanxi had to be a pot of porridge!" the fat man stretched out his hand, pointed his thumb backwards at himself, and said to He Feng.


    He Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled and asked, "so, you''re quite powerful. Listen to your tone, why do I think you''re so like Li Yunlong?"


    Hahaha, after listening to He Feng''s words, the middle-aged fat man laughed a few times, and then said, "you don''t know. Li Yunlong and I really have a little origin, do you know? I drank wine and punched with Li Yunlong at the beginning!"


    He Feng frowned slightly. He felt that the goods in front of him were exaggerated, or ignorant. He didn''t even know that Li Yunlong was a fictional character. He frowned and said, "you still have feelings? Why, you have gone through the novel!"

 Chapter 694

    Ashore, walking on the beach, stepping on the soft sand, warmed by the sun.


    He Feng went straight to the distance. At this time, the middle-aged man on one side suddenly opened his mouth to He Feng and said, "what do brothers do? What business do they do!"


    "Small business is not surprising." He Feng said casually with a smile, and then asked, "where did you get rich, brother? What''s your name?"


    "Hu haibiao, just call me brother Biao. As for where to get rich, have you heard of black gold?" Hu haibiao said to He Feng with a smile, walking side by side with He Feng. As soon as he walked, the fat on his body shook, and then walked under a sun umbrella. At the right time, there were two reclining chairs that could let people lie down.


    After seeing this thing, Hu haibiao didn''t want to take another step. He only heard him say to He Feng: "don''t go, brother. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. As the saying goes, a good fellow sees a fellow, and both of us are fellow villagers..."


    "Stop!" He Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Why are we villagers? Where are you from? It sounds like Lao Xi. When did you and I become villagers?"


    After he Feng said this, Hu haibiao was not happy immediately. He only heard him say, "we are all abroad. We are all Chinese. Why aren''t we villagers?"


    Hearing what he said, he Feng suddenly realized that it was such a reason. He smiled and said, "I see there is such a misunderstanding."


    Then he asked in surprise, "I just don''t know what this black gold is? I''ve heard of gold, platinum and platinum, but I haven''t heard of this black gold. What''s the matter? Is it a new thing? How much is a gram?"


    Hahaha, Hu haibiao laughed a few times, then pointed to He Feng and said, "brother, I don''t understand. I don''t know what black gold is. This thing isn''t sold by grams. It''s by tons, and as usual, I have to add a ten thousand words in front of this ton to guess what it is."


    He Feng suddenly realized, understood, and then asked, "this so-called black gold is not coal?"


    But Hu haibiao nodded before the meeting and said, "it''s coal, but our insiders call him black gold. After all, it''s gold dug out from the ground. Don''t worry about making money, as long as there is a mine!"


    "Oh!" He Feng suddenly realized. He looked at Hu haibiao in front of him and thought about his feelings. He Feng couldn''t help admiring him because he was a legendary figure with a mine in his family.


    I''m kidding. There''s a mine at home.


    What a heroic sentence!


    He Feng couldn''t help but want to give himself two mines. Making money is the second. The key is to say that there is a mine in my house, not to mention anything else. It''s called a powerful. What Rolls Royce Ferrari, compared with this sentence.


    It''s a little less interesting than having a mine at home.


    "This mine can make money. Although it is energy-saving now, the coal mine is a business that can make no loss. My brother is powerful. He still holds the mine in his hand. He must be making money every day?" He Feng said to him.


    "Alas!"


    Hu haibiao, who didn''t think about it, sighed. He only saw his hands spread out and said, "it''s not so easy. Now it''s not as easy as before. Coal mines are limited to mining, and my mines have stopped. Now I put my money in the bank for interest, waiting for my son to graduate from Changjiang business school, and then invest, so as not to eat here and die."


    "Oh, no wonder my brother still has Kung Fu here!" He Feng smiled and said. He understood in his heart that this guy should be a reckless hero. He made a name in that innocent age or wild age, but he has fallen behind with the passage of time.


    I can''t keep up with the times. I can only be sad here alone. I have a lot of money in my hand. They all exist in the bank. The interest alone is enough for them to spend, but even so, I''m still known as the local rich man.


    There are even people who directly say that they are coal spots.


    "It''s not true. My son can''t do anything. It took so much money to let him go to Changjiang business school, but who ever thought that after going in, there were too many female students there. They were stared at. Now it''s good. Their studies are wasted, and they still have a lot of money." Hu haibiao frowned and said with a helpless face.


    He Feng could understand his mood, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he waved to the waiter and said in English: "two coconuts!"


    Soon the two opened their mouths, and the coconut with a straw was brought to He Feng. He Feng handed one to Hu haibiao and said, "drink some coconut milk!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Hu haibiao nodded and said with a smile. Then he Feng and he Feng began to comment on the beauty on the beach. He Feng also echoed. Let alone, the old brother is still very experienced!


    It seems to be a man of temperament.


    "By the way, brother!" suddenly, Hu haibiao turned and asked he Feng, "do you need any investment, brother? I have too much money in my hand. If I can''t do it, I''m calling my mining friends over there. Let''s get together and get a share!"


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand and said. "My business doesn''t necessarily make money and often loses money, so I''d better forget it so as not to pit your money!"


    "Nothing, just a little money." Hu haibiao said carelessly. The coal boss has nothing else, but a pile of money. For people like them, they have nothing and won''t have no money.


    After all, mining is a sure bet.


    If you lose money, it''s amazing.


    He Feng is not interested in seeing him. Hu haibiao can only sigh a little sadly. He is also helpless now. He has billions of bank deposits, but he is stunned that he can''t find the investment direction.


    As like as two peas, he can''t afford to pay for money, and a lot of money is there. He has tried to open shop, opened a supermarket, opened a factory, and invested in the Internet. What he did was not successful, just like his friends.


    Two years ago, a friend invested in sharing bicycles and succeeded. Leng was envied by a large group of their brothers. Although he finally lost, Kona''s friend Leng became the most investment minded among them.


    Usually anyone who wants to do something has to ask him for advice.


    It seems that Zhuge Liang in their circle is the one who knows things like a God.


    It is conceivable how eager these reckless heroes who mixed up in the reckless era are to have a person who can guide them. It is a pity that such a person does not exist, and he Feng will not guide them.


    I''m kidding. He didn''t understand what investment was all about.


    Smart enough to show others the way?


    Don''t be funny. He Feng doesn''t even know what to invest, what not to invest, and what sunset industry is. If he is asked to give directions, I''m afraid he will have to pay for it in the end.

 Chapter 695

    After chatting for a few words, the sun began to rise gradually. The sun sprinkled on the beach, and the person who shone was warm. The position of the sun umbrella was also slightly moved to follow the movement of the sun''s light, so that he could always block the hot ultraviolet rays.


    After talking nonsense with Hu haibiao for a while, he Feng was about to get up and leave. Suddenly, Hu haibiao suddenly looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was staring at.


    "Why? Brother, what''s the matter?" He Feng got up and looked at him and asked.


    "Look what''s over there. Why do I look so like a shark? Is it possible that a shark has come in? There won''t be any danger. My daughter is still there?" Hu haibiao said with a frown, stretched out his hand, put it in his eyes to block the sun, looked away and said.


    "It''s impossible. What sharks? Do you think there will be sharks around here? So many dignitaries and rich people are here. If there are sharks, they will come to this place. Elder brother, you''re worried!" He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, he suddenly found Hu Haibiao actually took out a pocket telescope from the belt, then adjusted his position and began to look at the distance.


    It doesn''t matter. Hu haibiao immediately changed his face. He shouted at He Feng: "there are sharks, really sharks, you see!"


    He Feng took the telescope and looked over there. His face immediately changed greatly. He only saw that on the sea, about 500 or 600 meters away from the beach, there was a swimmer''s shark there. If it was not the exposed sharp fin, it was hidden in the seabed.


    I''m afraid no one will find him when he gets close to the crowd.


    "It''s estimated that the shark net is broken!" He Feng''s face changed greatly and said. At this time, he suddenly noticed that Hu haibiao was holding the waiter, that is, the staff here, shouting.


    "There are sharks inside. Sharks go to save people and inform them!"


    Lao Hu doesn''t know a foreign language. Seeing his appearance, he Feng pulled him and said, "don''t tell him Chinese. I''ll come, brother Biao."


    Then he hurriedly introduced the situation. Looking at the frightened eyes of the waiter, he Feng knew that he couldn''t do anything, so he hurried to the beach.


    Then he shouted at the sea, "come ashore, there are sharks!"


    After several times in Chinese and English, a few dozen people on the beach were running to the shore. Then they looked at the back in horror, but they saw that the sharks on the sea were swimming rapidly.


    Even those who no longer know the situation know that the moment has come to a critical juncture, and some people have been scared to scream, especially those despicable meat eaters and those arrogant women like icebergs in the past.


    At the moment, all the flowers are pale. They don''t even care about running away. It''s called fast. There''s no elegance at all. He Lingling and others seem a little calm. They just look all over when they hear about sharks.


    He swam slowly towards the shore.


    It''s normal. I''m kidding. Are you afraid of a shark?


    Moreover, they are very close to the shore, but they don''t have to be too nervous for a distance of tens of meters. Anyway, from now on, the shark is still hundreds of meters away from them. Even if the fish has arrived, he Lingling and them may have already arrived on the shore at that time.


    However, Hu haibiao was not as calm as them. He only heard Hu haibiao shouting anxiously at the beach: "girl, come back, there are sharks!"


    He Feng looked into the distance and only saw a girl with a swimming circle more than 100 meters away from the sea. She was swimming towards the distance at high speed. However, it seems that the speed is a little slow. It is estimated that she can''t swim very well.


    It''s normal. Lao Xi''er, who is inland, doesn''t see lakes and water on weekdays. It''s normal that he Feng can''t swim. He Feng frowned, looked at Hu haibiao on one side and said, "that''s your daughter?"


    Hu haibiao nodded anxiously, and then saw that he quickly swam the shark towards his daughter. Immediately, as a father''s responsibility, he threw himself into the sea, and then swam forward.


    Seeing this, he Feng hurriedly jumped into the water, and then rushed to swim. Some unskilled Hu haibiao shouted, "brother, go back. I''ll come by myself. I see you can''t even swim. In case something happens, it''s bad!"


    When he finished, he Feng swam quickly. When he passed Hu haibiao, he Feng pulled out the short knife that looked well made and inlaid with many precious stones at Hu haibiao''s waist.


    It''s light in your hand and has poor practicability, but the steel of the blade is good steel. There''s so much money to inlay gemstones. Will you care about the price of steel?


    To fool people with those rubbish steel?


    "Brother, be careful!" Hu haibiao shouted, and poured two mouthfuls of cold water into it. At this time, the people on the shore gave a cry of surprise. They only saw the sharks in the distance. It was less than 30 meters away from Hu haibiao''s daughter who was struggling to rush to the shore.


    At this time, the shark suddenly jumped up, shook his huge tail, then opened his big mouth and jumped out of the sea. Across a distance of 100 meters, the people on the shore clearly saw the rows of neat teeth of the shark.


    It''s snow-white. It looks so sharp. I''m afraid you can bite people off at the waist with one bite. It''s the great white shark often seen in TV dramas. It''s about five or six meters long. I''m afraid it can swallow people with a big mouth.


    Such a terrible beast in the sea is really frightening.


    After the staff on the shore arrived, their faces were close. One of them, a middle-aged man in a suit, with complex emotions in his eyes, was yelling at his men with a shotgun to go out and kill the shark.


    If anything happens, he will completely destroy the island!


    The manor villas on the island can''t be played by anyone in the future. After all, the country is surrounded by large and small islands. Without him, there are dozens. The competitive pressure is not generally large.


    If it''s on his island, someone died because of a shark.


    How can those rich people who value their lives go to this island again?


    I''m afraid everyone will avoid the island. Even if he adds one layer of sand prevention net after another, I''m afraid it won''t dispel these people''s fear.


    At this time, the people on the shore gave a clear exclamation, but in the distance, Hu haibiao''s daughter, the girl swam in horror and looked behind her. The shark''s ferocious mouth was behind her.


    And getting closer and closer, I saw that I was about to reach my front.


    At this time, suddenly, with the scream of nearly 100 people on the shore, the big mouth of the shark opened again.

 Chapter 696

    At a distance of less than 100 meters, people covered their eyes one after another, because what was about to happen was an extremely bloody scene, and they really didn''t dare to let them see it.


    Worried about nightmares at night.


    Hu Shouning, Hu haibiao''s daughter, was also frightened at the moment and cried. She tried hard to row water in front, but it was too late. The shark''s big mouth was approaching.


    Through the open mouth, Hu Shouning can even clearly see the situation around the shark''s mouth and the meat crumbs embedded in the shark''s jagged teeth.


    When all the people lifted their hearts into the air and looked at the shark in the distance, suddenly, a silver light flashed. He Feng, who was more than ten meters away from Hu Shouning, suddenly stretched out his hand.


    The short knife inlaid with precious stones was thrown out, and then the short knife was accurately pierced between the shark''s eyes and inserted into his bones until it reached the position of the handle, and all the blades were pierced in.


    More than ten centimeters deep.


    The shark went crazy in an instant, stopped and began to struggle hard. The pain from his body made him miserable. He rolled violently in the sea, and the blood flowed continuously, reddening the sea.


    Then, through this stall, Hu Shouning swam out a few meters and began to enter the safe area.


    "Run!" He Feng swam past Hu Shouning and whispered. Then they staggered over. The shark also reacted and rushed at He Feng.


    "OhMyGod, is he crazy? The shark has been injured. Why go to him? You should run away when you see this, fool, oh, damn it!"


    The people on the shore shouted abuse, but the reason was also worried about He Feng''s life and death. After all, how difficult it was for the unarmed ordinary people who had lost their knives to the angry sharks.


    But he Feng didn''t care about this.


    At the moment, he has met the shark face to face. The shark in front of him is obviously a great white shark. Of course, he Feng doesn''t know the specific species. He doesn''t study this thing. He can only call it a great white shark for the time being.


    Anyway, he was quite white. The blood stimulated the ferocity of the shark. The short knife inserted into his forehead could not cause too much damage to these tons of giants, but aroused his anger. At the moment, the great white shark has entered the rage.


    He Feng pounced on the guy in front of him, but he Feng sneered and suddenly dived into the water. For him, how easy it is to take care of the guy in front of him, the key lies in how not to appear too shocking.


    He Feng put his hand into the shark''s head and pulled it out. Suddenly, he pulled out the short knife.


    Not to mention this gorgeous and useless short knife, the quality is really strong. After such a violent impact, it didn''t break, but the head of the blade, the sharp place, because when it was inserted into the skull.


    The shark''s skull is too hard, so there are some gaps, but other places are still extremely sharp.


    At the moment when he pulled out the knife, he Feng suddenly stabbed the knife into the soft skin of the shark. The shark skin is very thick and is often used to make scabbards or leather boots.


    But it''s processed. It''s like cow leather. It doesn''t look hard when it grows on the cow. The knife will break when it is stabbed, but the armor made of cow leather is strong enough to resist the cleavage of the sword.


    Now the shark skin is like this, no matter how hard it can be after processing, but under the sharp knife, it is still like a thin paper, which can be easily cut.


    He Feng, who was swimming in the water, stretched out his short knife and quickly crossed under the white belly of the shark. The short knife was inserted into his belly. With the movement of He Feng and the shark in the opposite direction, the power generated by them increased together and gathered in the thin blade of the short knife.


    Like chopping melons and vegetables, the shark''s stomach was marked with a big cut about 35 meters long and a full depth of more than ten centimeters. If it was just a knife edge, it would not be fatal.


    After all, this behemoth died after being stabbed.


    easier said than done.


    But at the moment, the wound He Feng caused to the shark in front of him is not just a knife edge. What he caused to the shark is a big wound several meters long.


    Moreover, the abdomen has always been the most vulnerable place of any animal. If the knife is cut right in the middle, it is tantamount to opening his belly. In an instant, the shark''s action slowed down, and countless blood can flow out along the big opening.


    The whole sea area was dyed red within a radius of more than ten meters.


    Compared with the clear and blue water around, it is so different. What we see is that the people have widened their eyes. Some believers of the LORD have begun to draw a cross on their chest.


    Prayed for He Feng and prayed that he Feng could enter heaven.


    Hu haibiao also looked frightened. He immediately burst into tears. Holding his daughter, he looked at the blood floating on the sea in the distance and said, "brother, I''m sorry for you. My brother shouldn''t have told you about it..."


    Hu Shouning was the same, but he said different things.


    Hu Shouning twitched his eyes, looked at the Sea red, and then said to his father, "Dad, stop talking. It''s all my fault. Who let me go so far? As a result, the shark came and something happened..."


    After that, the father and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    But at this time, a series of OhMyGod voices suddenly occurred on the sea.


    Just when everyone thought he Feng had been buried in the belly of the fish, suddenly, on the silent sea, a giant turned out. The shark turned upside down and floated on the sea. There was a ferocious wound on the snow-white belly.


    Floating dozens of meters away, people can clearly see the ferocious big wound and the internal organs flowing out.


    At this time, people were pleasantly surprised to find that he Feng, who was covered with shark blood in a pool of blood, slowly swam out of the seabed, holding a broken knife inlaid with gemstones and swaying brilliantly in the sun.


    The broken knife inlaid with gems broke into two sections when it touched the shark''s tail and spine. One section was left in the shark''s stomach, and the remaining half was taken by He Feng.


    Slowly swam ashore to meet He Feng with cheers like heroes. The women on the beach screamed from their hearts. Looking at He Feng, the screams were one after another, like continuous waves!

 Chapter 697

    Slowly came ashore. He Feng threw the broken knife on the ground. Ignoring the screams of the people around him, he quickly walked to Liu Qingyan and others, and then said with a smile: "the shark is not very good. It''s too easy to fight. It won''t work after a few times!"


    Hu haibiao looked surprised and thanked He Feng one after another. He Feng was a little interested in his daughter.


    How to say, it forms a sharp contrast with the rugged old Hu, which is not like father and daughter at all, because the Hu Shouning in front of us looks like a beautiful and beautiful little girl.


    Compared with rough men like Hu haibiao, it is almost a day and a place. There is a sharp contrast between the two. There is no comparability at all, so that he Feng has some doubts. Is Lao Hu green?


    "It''s all right." He Feng waved his hand, didn''t take it to heart, smiled and said.


    However, Lao Hu is obviously the kind of sincere person who thanks repeatedly. Later things will not be repeated one by one. It''s too boring. Anyway, he Feng, as a hero, received the welcome of the public.


    His act of challenging sharks alone, in any culture and any nation, belongs to heroic figures, which can be written as legends. The people here are also the kind of rich and powerful people.


    He Feng told them that he didn''t want to be too famous, so they didn''t upload the video they shot to the Internet. They also planned to give him face and promise him not to publicize it.


    He Feng had a lot less trouble.


    After all, if things get out, he Feng doesn''t need this opportunity, although it is a good opportunity for him to become famous.


    Why does he want this?


    It''s not. He wants to be a net red. Besides, he doesn''t want to be red.


    It''s like a monkey in the zoo all day. It''s watched by people. Even small things have to be fried. Who is willing to be who?


    Anyway, he Feng doesn''t want to, so he is very low-key and refuses all the glory auras. Even his heroic rescue of the United States is very eye-catching, which can make him install 13 on a large scale.


    Nothing happened to people. The owner of the island, the boss of the tourism company, is very happy. He repeatedly said that everyone''s consumption is free today. Although they are all big people, they don''t need this money, but it''s just the so-called taking advantage of it. That''s a bastard.


    What''s more, why should I refuse when others are kind.


    The shark was also dragged to the shore. The rich are convenient. We all know that the other party is not easy to provoke. We all know that we can land on the island. After all, we are all rich people.


    So no one risked being accused of saying that sharks can''t be killed.


    We are all interested in seeing the dead shark and talking about it. No accident, people can eat sharks tonight.


    He Feng is thinking about shark fin. He has only heard of it before, never tasted it, and never seen it. Now he has the opportunity to see it. Naturally, he wants to taste it, not to mention that he killed all the sharks.


    He ate a few mouthfuls of shark fin, and they couldn''t say anything.


    Naturally, he Feng doesn''t have to start slaughtering sharks himself. There are so many people here and there are more staff on the whole island. Naturally, someone will start to take care of the shark himself.


    The weather at the moment is not hot, it can only be said to be a suitable normal temperature state.


    Kerao is so. Meat, which is easy to deteriorate, is also easy to deteriorate. The blue sea water is soon diluted like the blood on the sea, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    But no one dares to go into the water again. After all, what if there is another shark? You know, the shark prevention net hasn''t been repaired in time. Moreover, even if it is repaired, it won''t dare to go into the water for a while and a half.


    After all, what if sharks had come in before.


    A good search is needed to see if there are any dangerous animals before they dare to enter the water. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. After all, in the eyes of these people, he Feng can kill sharks, and luck accounts for most of them.


    In their eyes, this giant beast can die once. That''s lucky. If you want to die again, you''re looking for death.


    The scene of dissecting the shark was a little bloody, because the shark''s bones were too strong. The direct thing was to cut the shark into pieces with an electric saw. Just after cutting open the shark''s stomach.


    There was a foul smell in the air. Some girls had left and felt that this scene was too disgusting. Most of the men stayed. The shark''s stomach was very large and there were a lot of things in it.


    He Feng even found an apple 4 mobile phone inside. The screen had been broken into several pieces, and more were plastic sundries.


    Seeing this, the people couldn''t help sighing and began to nag about the environment.


    At first, it might be interesting, but in the end, people turned to the dead sharks that couldn''t die anymore. They lost interest and left one after another. So did he Feng.


    However, when he left, he specially asked him to eat shark fin tonight. Naturally, the boss responded repeatedly. For He Feng, he is 100 satisfied at the moment.


    I saved a man from a shark and helped him so much. Naturally, I need to make good compensation.


    Back to the villa, he Feng opened the French window. The sea breeze blew and rolled a faint salty smell. He sat on the sofa next to a cup of coffee made by an Yingying. He Feng obtained an ancient book from the space.


    Naturally, there was no need to repeat the name. It looked interesting there.


    Before he saw it, Hu haibiao rushed over with his daughter to thank he Feng. Naturally, it was another chat.


    There was some embarrassment during the period, and the reason was not because of anything else. It was only because when he Feng and the book, Hu Shouning accidentally saw the name of the book, and the girl''s face couldn''t help blushing.


    Hu haibiao is straightforward. Men understand each other!


    It was getting dark and Hu haibiao was ready to leave. He Feng was not that stingy person. Even when he shouted to keep him for dinner, Lao Hu was also rude. He didn''t recognize the politeness in He Feng''s tone and walked to the restaurant.


    He sat at the table ready to eat.


    He Feng was also a little speechless. Hu Shouning was so angry that he stamped his feet by his father''s unpromising appearance.


    That night, the shark fin cooked by the cook was brought to He Feng''s table. Xing Yuanyuan and others rushed forward and shared a piece. He Feng stopped eating after a few bites and went to eat the pickled shark meat cooked by Hu haibiao.


    Not to mention Hu Haibo''s good workmanship, at least, this pickled shark is much better than any shark fin.


    With rice, he Feng worked two bowls in a row. It was getting dark. Hu haibiao left with his daughter.

 Chapter 698

    The next morning, it was dawn. As soon as he Feng got up, he suddenly felt a burst of vibration on the ground, cracks began to appear on the ceiling and debris began to fall.


    "It''s an earthquake." Cao Bin said with some surprise.


    At this time, I only heard someone shouting outside.


    "The volcano erupted, the volcano erupted, come out and see!"


    For a moment, whether Xing Yuanyuan or he Feng, Liu Qingyan or an Yingying, all rushed out of the house and looked out. They only saw the volcano on an island in the East.


    At the moment, the magma inside is churning, flowing slowly along the crater and on the island. The fiery red magma erodes everything in an instant.


    There is no grass on the island. The magma is like a flood pouring down. It churns on the island, buries everything under the hot magma, and then flows into the sea.


    In an instant, the smell of sulfur filled the air.


    The people on the island began to panic. Everyone knew that the volcanic eruption was easy to cause earthquakes, and it was still an island country, so they were ready to leave one after another.


    Xiao Liu and they also quickly packed up and planned to leave here. At this time, Lao Hu suddenly appeared outside the door.


    At the moment, Lao Hu is driving a convertible. The electric one has low horsepower and low chassis. He can only drive slowly on the relatively flat road. However, despite this, because of its comfort.


    Still attracted a lot of people''s favor.


    Lao Hu was obviously not familiar with this left-hand drive car, so he could barely start. After he put on the brake and parked the car at the door, he said to his daughter Xiao Hu: "stay here, I''ll come back!"


    Then he ran towards He Feng.


    "Brother Biao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with us?" He Feng asked strangely.


    Lao Hu sighed and said.


    "Now people are in a panic. At the beginning, big guys are still in the mood to see hip-hop and the once-in-a-century excitement. Now they are all trying to run for their lives. You haven''t seen it. Although one of them hasn''t been stopped, it can be stopped in the 2-kilometer sea? Let''s run first. Thirty six plans are the best."


    "We must go!" He Feng nodded and asked in some doubt, "but what''s the matter? Can''t we go?"


    "I really can''t go, no, I should say I can''t go a little later." Lao Hu said bitterly, and then I only heard him explain.


    "It is said that the magma erupted and damaged the runway. We can''t leave directly by plane. We can only use helicopters to transport us elsewhere before we can leave. But there are only three helicopters on the island. How fast can you say?" Lao Hu said helplessly.


    "Maybe there will be no place in a while. This is not to urge you to go first, so as to occupy a place at that time, so as not to stay here. Otherwise, the sulfur in the sky will be enough for us to drink a pot!"


    "I see. Thank you, brother Biao." He Feng nodded and said with a smile. Then he said to Hu haibiao, "is there enough car outside the door? I don''t think the car is big!"


    At this time, only Hu haibiao said, "it''s all right. How many of you are six people, right? The car I robbed is wrong. The car I borrowed has seven positions. Let''s just squeeze!"


    "OK." He Feng nodded, then said to Xing Yuanyuan and others inside, "OK, no, it''s time to come down. We should go. If we don''t go again, it''s over!"


    Before long, Xing Yuanyuan and others came out. Lao Hu, who was anxiously waiting outside the door, looked at their empty hands in surprise, and then said in surprise, "you don''t have any luggage?"


    "What luggage do you want? Give up your life and money at the critical moment? It''s a big deal. Just buy it later!" he Fengqing said with a smile. In fact, things have been stuffed into the space by him for a long time. Where else do you need this?


    Save some space, No.


    And to be honest, he Feng really didn''t want to leave with Lao Hu, because if he left alone, he flew out directly with his flying sword, and then left with the people. There was no need for such trouble.


    But after all, people care about themselves.


    It''s hard to resist. I''d better go with Lao Hu. Anyway, it won''t delay anything. It''s a big deal to go our separate ways when we get to the airport.


    "OK, let''s get on the bus first!" Lao Hu nodded.


    After that, the crowd crowded into the car. The car drove slowly forward. Many people on the road wanted to take the opportunity to take a ride. Unfortunately, there was no place for them to use.


    Looking at the anxious people waiting for the car with their luggage, Lao Hu laughed and said, "let them look down on people. Now, I just punched the driver on the ground and drove his car. Otherwise, we have to walk on the road like them now."


    "Awesome!" He Feng raised his thumb and said again and again.


    Not to mention, this old Hu is quite powerful. He can grab a car when he runs for his life in times of crisis, but it''s too useless on the island. At the critical moment, it''s an emergency.


    I can''t even get a car. Oh, no, even the emergency escape mechanism is different.


    This is just like the movie Titanic. It looks like a beautiful ship, but there are not enough lifeboats at the critical moment. It''s full of garbage.


    Lao Hu''s driving skills are good. According to him, when he just opened the mine, in order to save costs, he was his own driver. He often drove large trucks all over the country for several days and nights.


    The scenery on the roadside is passing by rapidly. Lao Hu is not loose when stepping on the accelerator. He is stunned to drive an electric powered trass electric vehicle into a sports car. He does not walk through the Green Road on the island.


    The car roared up.


    The air has begun to smell a little bad. Lao Hu used to go down to the well to mine. He is used to gas and is not so sensitive to the smell of sulfur, but his daughter can''t stand it.


    After all, the little girl''s family has never suffered. The air is full of choking sulfur smell, which is inevitable.


    He began to cough violently. Seeing her like this, he took out a bag of masks from his pocket, handed them over and said, "wear a mask. We have to stay here for more than half an hour. You can''t just cough!"


    At this time, the sky has become a little gloomy.


    It''s not that the weather is cloudy, but because after the magma flows into the sea, it boils, and various gases and solid dust float into the air, blocking the light of the sun, so it will appear a little gloomy.


    The brushless motor was rotating rapidly. Just seven or eight minutes later, Lao Hu took he Feng and them to the shore wharf.

 Chapter 699

    This is both a wharf and an airport.


    Xing Yuanyuan came by ferry when they came. There is a parking apron the size of a basketball court in the open space next to the wharf. Usually, there are about three antelope helicopters parked here.


    As for ships, there are no more here. Usually, there are two or three speedboats for playing here, but now they have been driven away by Mr. jiezu''s people.


    So it''s empty.


    As for those planes, they are pitiful and can''t be used at all. If they are manned, they are three or five people at most.


    Now there is no one. There are anxious people waiting on the apron. In the distance, there are several antelope helicopters leaving slowly. It seems that they have just left. After seeing the crowded crowd, Lao Hu immediately patted the steering wheel.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and stopped the car. He looked at the far away helicopter with some chagrin and looked at the dead volcano that was still spewing lava behind him. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "TMD is good. You don''t erupt early or late. It''s just that when I come to erupt, it won''t give me face. Believe it or not, I''ll blow up your garbage volcano with my mining brothers!"


    "Come on, brother Biao, it''s not a good way to hurry now!" He Feng said with a smile, stopping Lao Hu who was swearing. The disaster moment tests human nature most. The disaster film of Bangzi country is good.


    Like Busan, there are wire worms, which incisively and vividly show the essence of human nature at the time of disaster.


    Completely tore open the layer of hypocrisy under the constraints of moral reason in the past.


    When disaster comes, human beings often return to the most primitive situation. The law of the jungle and the fittest survive. The order is disrupted by the sudden disaster, and everyone is competing for the resources to survive.


    This is the case now.


    He has a big arm and a thick waist. He once took the whole village to grab a mine. With his fist and fierce roar, he can grab a car. At the moment, it is the same in other places.


    Those planes just now will be back for a while and a half. It seems that they still can''t come back.


    The current situation is not too critical. It is estimated that it will take several hours for the magma gushing from the crater to cross the sea to reach the island, but as the saying goes, no one cares to run farther at a crisis.


    Run earlier.


    No one wanted his life to be threatened at any time. At the moment, it was even more so. Lao Hu looked around and frowned, trying to find a way out. At this time, he suddenly noticed that the sea view villa behind him was along the excavated channel.


    It must be a small yacht, slowly sailing out of the port.


    Seeing this, Lao Hu immediately shouted, "He Feng, there is a yacht, there is a boat, we can leave here!"


    After he Feng looked over there, he was surprised to find that there was no one else on the ship. It was the owner of the island and the boss of the tourism company. At the moment, he didn''t go to maintain order on the island.


    Ran here, got on the boat and wanted to leave.


    He Feng couldn''t help being angry. He said to Lao Hu, "go and grab the boat!"


    Lao Hu nodded and rubbed his hands to prepare for a big fight. On the way, he picked up a stick from the ground. The road for the yacht to leave the port is not wide, but a seven or eight meter wide waterway dug out by an excavator on the beach.


    Barely enough for this small yacht.


    But even so, it''s not easy to get on the boat. We must borrow something to help. Otherwise, the boat side up to 35 meters can easily block them.


    He Feng quickly walked a few steps. After meeting Lao Hu, he dragged the boarding steps away. They were welded with steel pipes, about 35 meters high and about one meter wide.


    It can also be used to block the progress of the yacht.


    He Feng himself can jump up easily, but he doesn''t dare to do so, because if he does, he will expose his strength in front of the public, which is not fun.


    So he can only artificially limit his strength.


    Make yourself look normal and less alien.


    Dragging the steel support, he Feng and Lao Hu walked quickly, and then when they reached the shore, they shouted together.


    "123 throw!"


    Then the iron frame was thrown out by the two men and fell into the artificially excavated waterway.


    A few splashes popped out, and then a small half of them came out and stopped in the wide space of only seven or eight meters, blocking the road.


    "Boss, they blocked the channel ahead. What should we do?" the captain looked at the situation ahead and frowned.


    "Fool, send someone down to clean them up!" said the boss of the travel company in suit with a frown.


    "I''ll go now." my men were scolded bloody. After that, they hurried out of bed to clean up.


    But just as they opened the ship''s side and put down the escalator, Lao Hu rushed up with a stick and his head depressed. While running, he beat with a stick. Not to mention, it was very deterrent.


    In an instant, several people who wanted to get off the ship were beaten back by Lao Hu.


    Then he shrank behind the side of the boat and dared not show his head.


    At this time, taking this opportunity, Lao Hu rushed in, jumped into the boat Gang, and then shouted to He Feng, "He Feng, let my daughter and your women get on the boat."


    "OK." He Feng nodded and hurriedly urged Liu Qingyan and others to get on the boat. When he saw them getting on the boat, the people waiting near the apron also rushed here.


    Also want to board and leave.


    Seeing this, he Feng frowned slightly. Lao Hu confronted those individuals on the side of the ship and protected his daughter behind him. He Feng jumped into the water and pulled the shelf over.


    After dredging the passage of water, he took a few quick steps to the side of the ship. At this time, the people from the apron had also come to He Feng.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go up too!" the leaders shouted. He Feng just sneered and said, "you all want to go up? The ship can''t sink yet? Let''s wait here. You can leave in a short time."


    After that, he Feng was ready to get on board.


    But the people behind still didn''t intend to give up. They crowded forward and wanted to board the boat.


    Seeing their appearance, he Feng sneered, made a fierce appearance, brushed it, pulled out a short knife from his waist, then made two gestures and said, "if you don''t agree, come and try?"


    People are timid and dare not come forward!


    I''m kidding. He Feng was a hand blade shark yesterday. It''s not like chopping melons and vegetables to clean them up.


    Seeing that they were completely discouraged, he Feng showed a gentle smile, inserted the knife back into his waist, and then said.

 Chapter 700

    "You don''t need to be like this. The helicopter will arrive soon. Besides, you are also dignified people. They will certainly come to save you. Moreover, the magma won''t flow here for a while and a half. Don''t be so urgent!"


    Although they nodded again and again, they were thinking.


    "Since you can''t get here along the river for a while, why don''t you stay and let us stay?"


    But no one dared to say it, because he Feng had a bright dagger in his hand.


    After stepping onto the ship along the spiral ladder, he Feng took back the ladder, completely blocked others from boarding and leaving the road. Then he waved his hand and shouted at the captain who was operating the ship inside.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let them react. The road is blocked. We can''t even walk!"


    The captain suddenly understood this time, hurriedly restarted the ship, pulled down the accelerator, and the ship began to travel quickly along the channel again.


    However, Lao Hu did not let down his vigilance.


    He was ready to take the stick and waved it twice from time to time to stop the approaching people, and protected he Lingling and others behind him.


    Seeing him like this, he Feng smiled, went forward and shouted to the boss of the tourism company, "let your people back. We''re all on the boat. Do you still want to drive us away?"


    After that, he Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the stick in Lao Hu''s hand. First of all, he had to release his goodwill. Seeing this, the boss of the tourism company also knew that he Feng and they had constituted an established fact.


    Moreover, it seems that he Feng and this, carrying a stick, seem to be able to beat middle-aged people together, and he Feng killed sharks yesterday. How high is the force value!


    If there is a fight, they are probably all novices who give their heads away.


    So he smiled bitterly, nodded at He Feng and said, "OK!"


    Then he waved his hand at his men and said, "you all step back!"


    Lao Hu put down his tense spirit. At this time, the ship had sailed to the sea. At the invitation of the boss of the tourism company, he Feng also went to the interior of the cabin. The yacht was not big, and it was already crowded inside.


    He Feng thought the boss had left by himself.


    But he never thought that there were many people here. The living room without the yacht was crowded with people who looked familiar. He Feng had seen them on the beach yesterday.


    Seeing them, Lao Hu and he Feng suddenly realized that the boss evacuated with some of the top tourists, and those who seemed to be of low value were directly abandoned.


    Thinking of this, he Feng felt a little sick.


    The air in the cabin is much better than that outside. It may be because there is an air purifier and there is no smell of sulfur. After all, sulfur is a chemical, and it''s not good to absorb too much.


    They occupied a table and sat around. The waiter on the ship brought them food. He Feng came in a panic in the morning. They didn''t eat anything either.


    Naturally, I was hungry in my stomach and ate it in a big bite.


    After that, nothing happened. The big guys were sitting there chatting and waiting for the ship to dock. About noon, they successfully reached the safe area.


    Stop at the port.


    After getting off the yacht, people are not familiar with the place of life, but it''s hard for everyone. I''m kidding. Is there anything that can''t be done in the world as long as there is money?


    That night, Lao Hu took his daughter and Xiao Hu left here by plane.


    He Feng wanted to leave here together, but Xing Yuanyuan and them were not happy. They always wanted to play more for a while.


    "The volcano just erupted. Where are you going to play? Let''s go back. What''s the meaning here? You haven''t played enough?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Let''s just go somewhere else!" Xing Yuanyuan said.


    "Where are you going?" He Feng asked, frowning.


    "Why don''t we buy an island? In this case, if you want to play, you can go directly to our island and save all kinds of trouble." Liu Qingyan said suddenly.


    "OK, I have no problem!" Xing Yuanyuan agreed.


    He Feng, on the other hand, frowned slightly, but immediately stretched out again. This is not an embarrassing requirement. What''s the matter that can be solved with money?


    It''s just a little trouble at best.


    After the agreement was made, the people began to finalize the location of the island.


    Start to spread out the world map and find it in the hotel room.


    "The Caribbean!"


    Suddenly, he Lingling said.


    "What? Do you think of pirates?" He Feng smiled and said.


    "No, I think so. This place is very good. There are many islands, pleasant climate and good scenery. How about we here?" he Lingling shook her head and said.


    "All right!" He Feng nodded and said.


    The next morning, he Feng was awakened from his sleep and rushed to the Caribbean with his booked ticket. He Feng didn''t know what the country''s name was.


    Small country and few people, no impression, no one is in the mood to remember this.


    It''s not a good place anyway. It''s remote.


    There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve. If there is, use more money.


    As described in this sentence, when he Feng arrived at the place, he found that there was some confusion. It turned out that due to the special location advantages of this place, this place could not have too strong force.


    Coupled with the perennial scuffle within the mainland, the army was cancelled in the last century, and the public security of the country was only maintained by 10000 police. Naturally, it was a little chaotic.


    Of course, this is not a problem for He Feng.


    Just after getting off the plane, he Feng sighed at the dilapidated parking airport and said, "you just bought an island here. How many times can you come back all year round? Besides, this place is so dilapidated, and you plan to build it yourself?"


    But after hearing what he Feng said, Liu Qingyan smiled contemptuously and said, "what''s the big deal? Just earn the money back at that time!"


    He Feng doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Anyway, he doesn''t understand the investment, so he can only rely on others.


    There are many islands in this place, but most of them are uninhabited islands and reefs, and the place can not be used for farming. The population is called sparse, so it really has no investment value.


    The price is naturally not expensive.


    Moreover, the local government has no burden on selling the islands. Several islands hung on the Internet all year round were found out in an instant and let he Feng and others choose.


    He Feng doesn''t have much experience in this. Liu Qingyan directly selects the biggest one. Maybe when he can''t figure out what''s good and what''s bad, people will always think that the biggest is the best.

 Chapter 701

    As the saying goes, you can do anything with money.


    The local people have hung the island on the website for sale. I don''t know how many years. They haven''t sold it. Now someone buys it. It''s a pleasure. For the treatment of He Feng and others, it''s just like flattering the emperor.


    In the end, we are practicing the principle that the customer is God.


    Various preferential terms are emerging one after another.


    But when negotiating, he Feng despised him.


    No traitors, no business.


    These people are more traitorous than he Feng, a businessman. A broken Island, a few square kilometers in size, that is, the size of a township, dare to ask him for $100 million.


    This is what he Feng is. It''s a big injustice.


    Who can bear it.


    Liu Qingyan sneered and immediately cut off most of him.


    Five million.


    He Feng was a little surprised. It was really powerful. One dared to ask for a price and the other dared to bargain.


    But he Feng was shocked that he actually bought it.


    Later, he Feng realized that the island could not create any value by putting it here. It was a wasteland without special products and population.


    Can''t create any value. What''s the use of keeping him?


    It''s good to sell some money to subsidize the family.


    Just like the waste products in ordinary people, they are all handled for a few cents. They don''t care at all. This is the case with this island.


    They wanted to sell at a high price, but no one bought it.


    So it can only be sold to He Feng cheaply.


    Moreover, they don''t intend to make money from this. People look at the future. I''m afraid he Feng, a rich man, has to pay hundreds of thousands of taxes in this year, not to mention they have to hire workers and servants from the local area.


    That is, it is equivalent to creating jobs.


    This is what they need urgently here.


    After buying the island, he Feng naturally wanted to go up and have a look. After seeing it, he shook his head. There were some trees on the island, but now they have been cut down.


    It''s a desolation.


    Moreover, there are many reefs, and the ground is not three feet flat. It can almost be. The surrounding sea is good, there is no pollution, and it is blue, but when you look down in a helicopter.


    He Feng''s eyebrows suddenly locked.


    He was surprised to find that in the small area across the sea from the island country''s mainland, there was a small piece of houses there. He hurriedly ordered the pilot on one side to slow down and lower the altitude.


    "What''s going on?" looking at the shuttle crowd below, he Feng frowned and said to the small official accompanying him. "Didn''t you say that? No one. What should I do if someone comes now? You have to solve them!"


    Liu Qingyan also frowned. The guy accompanying him also stared at the bottom and said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure about this, but according to our records, there is no one in this place!"


    An Yingying snorted coldly and said, "if you dare to breach the contract, we don''t mind suing you. At that time, you will pay high liquidated damages!"


    An Yingying''s words frightened the guy in a cold sweat. He said repeatedly that he would solve the problem for He Feng. Sure enough, the matter became clear that afternoon.


    It turned out that there was nothing else at the bottom. If some local residents were small, there would be about a hundred. They built temporary houses here, lived here and made a living by fishing.


    In addition, the local grass-roots organizations are backward, but no one knows about it and has no fear, so that some people have been killed on the island before.


    For these people, local treatment is more appropriate.


    Directly, everyone moved away from here with a little subsidy, which saved He Feng from being a villain.


    After buying the island, naturally, they can''t be left idle here. They need to build it. Otherwise, they can''t live. What''s the use of him? This place can''t fire land.


    Construction is a simple matter.


    Even if Liu Qingyan hired a senior garden planning designer, he was also dedicated. Under the high salary, he got a general plan for He Feng.


    According to He Feng, the island should be divided into two parts. One part is a modern sea view villa, which should face the sea and flowers bloom in spring, while the other part should be built into a garden with a combination of Chinese and Western styles.


    This will not allow the engineer to worry about it. He Feng will do it himself.


    He Feng''s mind is to dig a garden directly from the dragon group.


    After a few days, engineers, construction teams and building materials were gradually put in place. All this was generated by large-scale capital investment, and a large number of locals were employed as workers.


    As well as skilled workers hired from China, as well as those simple temporary workshops, have been brought. On the leveled construction site next to them, dozens of large industrial machinery towed by tugboats are being repaired by workers.


    These large-scale construction machinery that have experienced sea turbulence can not be used so directly, which is easy to produce potential safety hazards.


    The construction in full swing began, and he Feng was also interested in working as a supervisor here.


    It didn''t cost him much to buy the island. The key is that these construction projects cost more money, so he is careful at the moment for fear that someone will embezzle his own engineering materials.


    Then there''s no place to cry.


    Han Li was also called over. Wearing a green helmet given to him by He Feng, he followed him as a qualified dog leg.


    After breakfast, the large construction machinery started. The drilling truck first drilled the rocks on the ground into pieces, and then the forklift pushed them away and pushed them into a hill.


    These things are still useful next. They can be used to fill the foundation. It is also a resource cycle.


    Wearing a yellow helmet, he Feng walked quickly in the middle of the construction site. Several foremen and engineers were explaining to them. Everyone was holding a smile and took a look at Han Li from time to time.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you think it''s funny to wear a green hat all day?


    Han Li''s face was red and white.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng said: "Sao Nian, you must know that if you want to live a decent life, you have to bring some green on your head. You need to remember this truth. Your life is not satisfactory. Why is it because there is no green on your head? I''m doing it for you!"


    When he Feng spoke, Han Li naturally dared not refute.


    He can only promise again and again, but the smile on his face is very distorted, which makes he Feng want to vomit. This guy is so ugly and his smile is so ugly.


    "All smiles are so ugly. Don''t laugh, it''s like crying!" He Feng said angrily, and then waved his hand. A foreman followed him and handed a telescope to He Feng''s hand.


    He Feng has also formed a habit these days. He likes to look around with a telescope, but after weighing the telescope in his hand.


    He Feng suddenly threw it under his feet.

 Chapter 702

    Then he swears.


    "Why do you give me this? I don''t need it."


    The foreman in front of him obviously reacted and found that he had misunderstood the boss. Even if he was a little afraid, don''t rush to say.


    "I''m really sorry. What does the boss want?"


    After he Feng thought a little, he really couldn''t remember what he wanted.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s very hot this day. Go and find me a watermelon to eat!"


    His words immediately embarrassed the foreman in front of him. He only heard him say, "boss, you''re embarrassing me. Now there''s no watermelon to find. There''s apple. Do you want red Fuji airlifted from China?"


    Hearing that he didn''t even have a watermelon, he Feng couldn''t help glancing. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can''t find a watermelon. What''s your use?"


    Then he walked forward. He didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, a huge roar sounded in He Feng''s ear, like something suddenly collapsed in half.


    Then I only saw the Northeast more than 200 meters in front of them. It seems that something happened,


    Suddenly, heavy dust appeared on the ground, blocking everything behind.


    I can''t see anything clearly. I don''t know what happened.


    He Feng frowned a little. He quickly walked a few steps towards the inside. Han Li followed Hefeng closely. Don''t always think about whether to get some watermelons from China for He Feng.


    It seems that he is also very conscientious. I heard that he Feng wanted to eat watermelon, so he tried to get it!


    A complete dog leg, no qualified!


    After walking a few steps, he Feng observed slightly with his spiritual knowledge. Suddenly, he was stunned. There was a big pit at the bottom!


    Good. Why is there such a big pit!


    Thinking of this, he Feng was a little surprised. After all, there is such a big pit on his island. Your family doesn''t know what''s there. It''s really shocking!


    At this time, the smoke and dust gradually disappeared. Later, there was a huge pit on the ground, about 56 meters in diameter. The forklift just drove past.


    At this moment, he suddenly appeared in the middle of the pit.


    It seems that the top of the pit is not solid. There is no problem walking alone, but suddenly there is a forklift, which is very heavy.


    So if you can''t support it, it will collapse!


    Looking at the pit, he Feng shook his head, then shouted to the left and right: "Why are you still stunned? I haven''t sent someone to pull people out quickly. What should I do in case of injury?"


    The people at the bottom hurried to take action. It hasn''t been said that he Feng has ordered people to do a lot these days. For a long time, he is a little skilled.


    I''ve made some progress in my ability to tell what to do!


    His subordinates dare not neglect him after listening to his words. Besides, it''s really a matter of human life. There is a living man in the forklift below. In case anything happens.


    It''s always bad. A living life is very important everywhere.


    So everyone also took action one after another, but a surprising thing happened. Before they took action, the guy opened the door himself.


    The forehead was full of blood, and then roared, "TMD hurts me. Shout quickly. My arm is broken. Knock it off. Hurry up!"


    He Feng took a closer look. It''s true. This guy''s arm is obviously concave and distorted with the naked eye. His forehead is also dripping with blood. It seems that he needs to sew a few stitches.


    As for the reasons for this time, he Feng also knows.


    I''m kidding. Forklifts are not ordinary civilian vehicles on large construction machinery, but they don''t have seat belts and airbags.


    Suddenly, there was a car accident. Only one arm was broken and the forehead was hurt. It''s not a big deal.


    There was no shortage of rescue things on the construction site. The safety rope was directly connected to a pocket that could put people on, which pulled the forklift driver up from the bottom.


    After coming up, he Feng stepped forward and came to the guy. The doctor hadn''t come yet. He Feng looked at his arm and saw the wound on his forehead, so he took a small bottle out of his pocket.


    There are some common sore medicine in it, but it is not a bit stronger than all kinds of drugs on the market.


    That''s a lever!


    If you take it out, it''s just that magic medicine!


    However, there are not many of these things, because the production is complex. The most important thing is that many things to protect animals, such as rhinoceros skin and tiger bone powder, so he Feng doesn''t plan to configure them.


    Use a little less.


    He Feng opened the bottle. The guy driving the forklift was obviously surprised to see he Feng coming and taking a small bottle, because after staying for so many days, although they were all domestic, they knew he Feng had a bad temper.


    And rich!


    Having money and a bad temper these days is like writing three words on your forehead. Don''t annoy me!


    So suddenly, he Feng, who was close to him for the first time, came towards him and took a small bottle. It seemed to contain some medicine. The forklift driver was a little afraid.


    Although it shows that you know the other party is not harming yourself.


    But just like the so-called, one day a big man comes to you and knows that the other party has no malice towards you, but you always have fear in your heart.


    At the moment, forklift drivers are so psychological!


    Seeing his timid and backward appearance, he Feng said angrily, "what does a big man look like?"


    Then he opened the bottle, which was filled with light brown powder. Then he said to the guy, "raise your head. The injury on your forehead is so serious that you don''t know to wipe it quickly!"


    The forklift driver listened to He Feng''s words and raised his head conditionally. He Feng was not vague. He directly poured the powder up. In the blink of an eye, it was just a wound with blood flowing out.


    At the moment when the powder just touched, there was no more bleeding. The blood had been stopped!


    "My sore medicine is powerful?" He Feng boasted. Without waiting for a response, he squatted on the ground, pulled his arm, and then said.


    "The tibia is broken in two. Darling, it hurts. I respect you as a man!"


    After saying that, he Feng''s hand moved, clicked twice and connected the bone to him. Then he shouted to Han Li: "what''s his grandmother waiting for? Go find me two steel plates and I''ll fix it!"


    Han Li hurriedly went to find two steel plates for He Feng. They were both narrow, about two fingers wide and only about 20 cm long. They were just able to fix this area.


    The steel plate was wrapped with a bandage, and he Feng''s pocket was like a treasure chest. First, the bandage powder, and then he Feng took out a little plaster and put it on.


    Then the plaster in the construction site came in handy.

 Chapter 703

    This plaster was originally used as a building. It was used to paste the wall before it could be mixed with other things. At the moment, it is just right as a fixed thing.


    He Feng first wrapped the guy''s arm with thick gauze, and then took a small shovel to paint the wall and filled the ash bucket with plaster.


    He dug up a large shovel and pasted it. Then he kneaded it twice with his hands. Finally, he fixed the plaster and wrapped it with a layer of newspaper.


    Use it to absorb water, so that the plaster doesn''t dry all the time!


    After a while, the plaster had solidified. Here, thanks to He Feng and the weather, he took out a small stick on the ground and he Feng knocked some banging plaster.


    He patted the dust on his hands and said, "well, after three months, I promise you can walk like a fly. Oh, no, the unicorn arm returns to normal!"


    The forklift driver in front of him had a bitter face. He said to He Feng with some worry: "boss, do you think your arm is reliable? I''m old and young!"


    Looking at his distrust, he Feng sneered and said, "look at your unpromising appearance. I can tell you that just as you drive a forklift, my technology is also professional!"


    After hearing this, the forklift driver was stunned, and then said with some surprise: "boss, you are also our big Lanxiang graduate?"


    He Feng frowned, puzzled and asked, "what does it have to do with you Lanxiang?"


    At this time, I only heard the forklift driver in front of me say, "it doesn''t matter. In terms of technology, which one can compare with Lanxiang?"


    After listening to his words, he Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he granted the guy three months'' paid leave and asked someone to send him away.


    After sending him away, he Feng began to look at the pit face to face. He obviously felt that the pit was somewhat unusual because it seemed to be a tunnel.


    He just looked at it roughly. At the moment, he swallowed his saliva in a moment. There is no need to say more about the answer. We have to get the forklift away first.


    "Engineer Wang!" He Feng turned and asked.


    "Boss, I''m here. If you ask me to do anything, I''ll do it!" engineer Wang nodded and bowed to He Feng.


    He Feng waved his hand slightly and said, "get this forklift out for me. In addition, this pit is not allowed to go down. I''m of great use!"


    Engineer Wang was slightly stunned, then frowned and said, "boss, this is some trouble. The pit looks small. It''s a little difficult for anyone to move the forklift out!"


    "What''s the difficulty? Isn''t it just a forklift? What can''t you get out? What''s your use? You can''t even get out a forklift!" He Feng said angrily.


    Engineer Wang''s face was twisted into balsam pear. Their engineering team was nothing else. It was found by an Yingying, that is, it was not hired by He Feng, it was from He Feng''s company.


    Naturally, it depends on He Feng''s face. Everything should be obedient, but the key is that this fact can''t start.


    Engineer Wang frowned and explained, "boss, this forklift is not worth a few dollars. Tens of thousands of dollars will be taken down. This is a little old. The horsepower is not enough. It is not worth money!"


    "On!" He Feng said softly, motionless as a mountain. There was no change on his face, but everyone who had been familiar knew that he was expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with being worthless? Being worthless is not money. You''re a loser. Tell me, I can''t find a reason. I''ll kill you TND!" Han Li stepped forward and opened his mouth like a vicious dog.


    After scolding, Han Li took another flattering look at He Feng, then brushed it again, shook off the folding fan, and then fanned the cool wind for He Feng.


    After being scolded for being bloody, engineer Wang didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. He still owed a mortgage, but he didn''t dare to just quit.


    So he cried and said, "boss, listen to me. I don''t mean that. It''s not worth doing this. The forklift fell seven or eight meters deep. It weighs several tons. It''s really a big trouble!"


    "Yes." He Feng nodded slightly and asked him to continue.


    "Also, the only thing we can get it out of the construction site is the two tower cranes. It''s not worth it. It doesn''t cost much to adjust the position of the tower crane, but it can delay time. It can delay one day at a time!"


    Lao Wang frowned and said, pulling out the reason.


    He Feng understood. It''s not about money, it''s about time. Han Li didn''t understand. He Feng looked at him thoughtfully.


    He thought Lao Wang was fooling him, or making a detour, so he looked stiff and scolded.


    "What nonsense? What''s worse than a dog? If you delay, you delay. Is this the reason why you ignore the finance of our company? What''s the use of raising you? What do you eat?"


    Before Han Li finished speaking, he Feng slapped him on the head, then kicked him on the waist and crotch, kicked him to the ground and fell on the beach of the island.


    After that, only he Feng scolded, "what can you do if you don''t even understand this truth?"


    He understood that when doing engineering, he can''t just look at the superficial gains and losses, just like the art of war. The superficial gains and losses of one city and one place seem to be extremely important. In fact, they are useless.


    The final victory is the real victory!


    The same is true for the project. The forklift looks like tens of thousands of yuan, but if the tower crane is used, it will delay more than a day, so it looks like there is no loss. It''s all your own things.


    But the construction period was delayed by one day, and the workers and white-collar workers didn''t do anything in a day''s salary. The loss is not small, at least tens of thousands.


    And there are a lot of invisible losses.


    This is what needs to be considered. He Feng nodded, and then said to Lao Wang in front of him, "well, you can find someone to fill in the pit, tomorrow, even today!"


    "OK, OK, or I''ll let someone do it now?" Lao Wang nodded quickly, feeling that he had escaped a disaster. He hurriedly asked, trying to take advantage of this opportunity to pay attention.


    He Feng sneered and didn''t speak. Han Li reacted. Then he just got up from the ground and was covered with sand. He said with open teeth and claws.


    "What kind of person should you do? Is that what you worry about? When do you want to do it? Do you know what orders and prohibitions are?"


    Lao Wang was in a cold sweat and dared not speak again. After repeatedly agreeing, he quickly found an oil head and left to see the back of Lao Wang.


    He Feng also asked a small foreman on one side to say, "when you look back, remember to set up an isolation belt around you, so that in case anyone doesn''t have a long eye and falls in, seven or eight meters deep, not everyone has such good luck."

 Chapter 704

    At He Feng''s command, the man naturally did not dare to neglect and was busy. He took action and surrounded the area. He Feng stopped talking. It happened that the sun in the sky was hot at this time.


    It''s a little fidgety to shine on people.


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    So a large number of people gathered around him and returned to the simple house on one side, so it was all that kind of simple house, but the hardware facilities here were really good, even the most ordinary workers'' house.


    It is also equipped with air conditioning, tap water shower and bathing. The most important thing is free. You don''t have to spend money. You only need to pay for electricity and water as long as you want to live.


    I don''t know how much better than those schools with more than 10000 semesters.


    Xing Yuanyuan and others left. There was only one he Feng here, so he was happy here. He walked around the construction site like a foreman all day.


    Everyone has to bow and bow when they see him. How cool that taste is.


    It seems to be the life he Feng wanted before. Once he had a dream of being a foreman, but he was limited by his strength and was not qualified to have this strength now, but he Feng had no idea.


    Because he can be bigger.


    Back in the house, he Feng''s temporary residence is no smaller than the narrow houses of these workers.


    His house is very large, so it is only a simple house, but the decoration inside is not perfunctory at all, but keeps improving.


    It looks like an ordinary simple house on the outside, but it has a unique cave inside.


    Now he Feng is lying on the bed, squinting and resting on a water bed, thinking about what happened to the pit.


    Good.


    Why is there such a pit on the ground? It looks like a tunnel or something. Why is there so much gold and silver in it?


    Could it be that this used to be a treasure cave?


    He Feng couldn''t help thinking. After a little thought, he suddenly remembered that the area he was carrying seemed to be near the legendary Caribbean Sea, and the Caribbean seemed to be famous for one thing.


    Yes, it''s a pirate.


    He Feng is very familiar with the role of pirate. Who makes him look at the pirate king.


    What''s more, he has seen all the films of Pirates of the Caribbean.


    So there''s nothing you don''t know about the famous Pirates of the Caribbean.


    He Feng has heard of it for a long time.


    Although it is learned from the film, some are not accurate, but Rao is so. He Feng can also know how powerful the pirates who crossed the ocean in those years. Don''t you see that the once John Bull Empire started from pirates.


    The early privateering system was a breeding ground for pirates in the ocean. A large number of pirates took robbery certificates authorized by the queen, wantonly attacked merchant ships of other countries in the ocean, and finally in the battle of the invincible fleet.


    More than half of John Bull''s naval fleet are pirates!


    Today''s pirates would be complacent if they knew that their predecessors had such brilliant achievements, and then they blamed themselves because they were so worthless.


    Even the most rampant Somali pirates are nothing but local chickens and dogs.


    "Are these treasures left by the pirates?"


    He Feng sat up and said. Finally, he turned on his mobile phone and began to search. It didn''t matter. He suddenly realized it.


    It turned out that this used to be a route for triangular trade, which was loaded with silver from South America, and then along the Atlantic to Europe.


    Seeing this, he Feng suddenly realized.


    Maybe this is the stolen money of a pirate. For some reason, they haven''t been able to take it out, so that these stolen money have been here all the time. In the end, it''s cheaper for He Feng.


    He stayed in the house for a whole day. He Feng didn''t come out until night fell.


    There are always searchlight poles sliding across the construction site. After all, there are many valuable things on the construction site. If someone steals some, it will be a big loss.


    Under the darkness, he Feng also took action. Han Li followed him closely. He didn''t know why he Feng called him up at night and took him with him?


    With a lot of doubts, Han Li followed He Feng out and went straight to the pit. He also met many workers patrolling around with a flashlight. They also met he Feng and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just nodded hello and left.


    In this way, he Feng took Han Li to the side of the big pit.


    "What''s the boss doing here? Is there anything evil in this pit?" Han Li asked nervously. Then he took out a short knife from his waist and carefully guarded himself.


    He Feng sneered and said, "what a disgraceful thing, there''s nothing. Come down with me."


    After that, he kicked Han Li''s ass and let him kick into the pit. Then he Feng jumped in. In the dark pit, Han Li fell and ate shit.


    He fell to the side of the forklift and was dirty all over. He just struggled to get up from the ground, bent over and patted the dust on his body. Suddenly, a pair of big feet falling from the sky stepped on his shoulders.


    With a plop, Han Li knelt down among the rubble.


    The sour feeling made him look ferocious. He Feng jumped off his shoulder without moving. Then he said angrily, "don''t know where to look? Now, if you hurt your manuscript, can you stand up? If you can, follow me and don''t TND pretend to be dead!"


    Han Li struggled to get up from the ground and looked at He Feng with some bitterness, but he Feng only saw he Feng holding a strong flashlight and shining towards the lower channel. The bright light was like a lightning bolt across the whole dark cave.


    Shining brightly inside and following the moving light column, Han Li suddenly found that there seemed to be something glittering in front of him. At this time, he Feng had begun to walk.


    Han Li didn''t dare to neglect, but also walked up quickly. Just a few steps, he suddenly clicked. The sound of fracture came. He Feng looked around and scolded: "what''s the thing that didn''t go out? Which bone is broken? Can he pick it up? It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than defeat. What''s your use?"


    But when he looked around, he found that Han Li didn''t break himself, but broke another person. The man lay on the ground with dark eyes and deep bottomless. He was a white bone. At the moment, Han Li''s big feet were stuck in the ribs of the bone frame.


    He Feng sneered and said, "stupid thing, just crush it directly. It''s a waste of time to delay here!"

 Chapter 705

    At this time, he Feng was stunned. He found that there seemed to be something in the pile of white bone goblins. It seemed that there was something similar to notes. It looked like sheepskin. He Feng stretched out his hand and took it down.


    Then he knocked off the heavy dust on it, opened it and saw that it was full of foreign languages and a sea map. He couldn''t understand it, so he threw it to Han Li and told him.


    "Translate this thing back and send it to me!"


    Han Li promised repeatedly. Finally, he Feng took the small book and continued to walk inside. The gloomy passage was extremely wide. He Feng looked around and was surprised to find that the wide passage of seven or eight meters was not artificially dug.


    They are all formed naturally. The surrounding cave walls are winding to the extreme. They rise and fall. They are uneven and smooth. There is no trace of cutting and digging, but this is normal. Such a large cave.


    If you rely on manual excavation, how much effort should it take?


    Borrowing natural karst caves is also an indisputable choice!


    After walking about dozens of steps, he Feng arrived at the innermost part of a low and narrow cave. There was still some trickling sound of water around. It was underground water. He Feng looked down and found that there were creatures in the water. There were some unnamed fish. The pond was clear and there was still room for growth. It was not stagnant water.


    It''s a pool of running water. The water is not deep, only about one meter, blocking He Feng''s way ahead. In front, more than ten meters behind the lake is He Feng''s destination. An island in the middle of the lake is also the end of the whole karst cave.


    About a hundred square meters, countless boxes are placed in a mess for you. Some boxes have cracked due to long-term placement, and the scattered gold and silver coins inside fall to the ground, which is fascinating.


    "We are rich with so much gold!"


    Han Li shouted with bright eyes.


    He Feng nodded and walked inside. There were several bones around him. He Feng could see that these guys were killed after carrying treasure here. After all, where such a large amount of gold and silver was placed.


    That was top secret.


    As like as two peas of Monte Cristo, the few who know the truth are few, because if such a large sum of money is leaked, you will be fatal disaster.


    But at this time, he Feng walked back. He carefully walked to the cave entrance and took a look outside with a flashlight. The white bone that had just trapped Han Li was only 200 meters away from here. From the cave entrance, he was also lying on his stomach.


    It''s just a long sword on the white bone''s belly.


    However, Bai Gu held a simple brown bass in his hand. As the main combat equipment of the lobster soldiers for 200 years, he Feng also recognized it. He took it out of Bai Gu''s hand, pulled open the magazine and found that it was empty and had already been fired.


    Looking at the pile of white bones in the distance, a bone was obviously broken on the back, and a lead block the size of a glass ball was embedded in the spine.


    "This guy''s luck is not very good. His hard to kill accomplice was able to swallow this large amount of money alone. The result is good. When he left, he was knocked down by a gun and didn''t need to be hit by Brown bass 200 meters away." He Feng said with emotion.


    Everything is clear. The guy at the front is dead. When other men want to flee here in a panic, they don''t expect that a guy is not dead. He took Herbes and killed him from behind.


    Then he hit him incredibly. This luck is really admirable.


    Because the range of Herbes, that is, about 100 meters, beyond this distance, where the projectile flies is an unknown number. It''s amazing that he hit and killed it.


    He Feng couldn''t help sighing. This guy''s luck was very bad. He finally slept in the cave and was trampled into powder by Han Li. This pile of gold, silver and jewelry was cheap, he Feng.


    "The boss''s analysis is clear, and even Conan can''t compare with the boss''s analysis!" Han Li flattered the boy untimely, but he flattered He Feng''s horse leg.


    He Feng snorted, then frowned and scolded, "Conan? Don''t mention the child. Be careful I smoke you. Go and bring me this box!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li hurriedly took action. He looked at the water on the ground and felt that the water was not deep, so he directly went in, waded in the cold water and walked opposite. Anyway, it was only more than ten meters away.


    He''ll be there in a minute, so he didn''t care.


    But at this time, suddenly, it seems that something has set off thousands of waves. In the underground water, Han Li was immediately frightened, but suddenly there was a crocodile with a big mouth open before he met.


    "The boss has crocodiles!"


    When Han LiDang saw this thing, even if he was a little flustered, he shouted, but the crocodile had bitten over and bit down at Han LiDang.


    "You can''t beat him with a worthless thing? If you can''t even beat him, get back to me!" He Feng scolded and joked. Are you a cultivator afraid of crocodiles?


    Pure nonsense.


    Seeing that he Feng didn''t pay attention to himself, Han LiDang even raised the dagger, and then became vigilant. He could deal with the crocodile, but he was a little embarrassed. At the moment when the crocodile bit down, Han LiDang suddenly moved his hand, and the dagger was firmly inserted in his forehead.


    In an instant, the crocodile''s head tilted and fell to the ground.


    Then Han Li pulled his tail and dragged the crocodile to the shore. Everything was like chopping melons and vegetables, and the battle was over.


    "How can there be crocodiles among many people here?"


    After dragging the crocodile ashore, Han Li frowned.


    "Who knows, there should be another port besides here. The crocodile should come in from there!" He Feng nodded.


    The life span of crocodiles is not long, but it is about decades, so it is impossible to survive from that time. At this time, it can only come from where later!


    After cleaning up the crocodile, Han Li continued to go inside, while he Feng stood on the bank and looked at the crocodile. The crocodile was very big and seemed to be the mother. As for the reason why he could distinguish him from the mother, it was because of the island in the middle of the lake in the distance.


    There is a pile of round things. It looks like a large egg. He Feng thought it was a gem. Now he understands that these are all crocodile eggs.


    Quite a lot. I don''t know if the little crocodile inside is formed. If it doesn''t, he Feng doesn''t mind taking a few bites.

 Chapter 706

    Crocodile eggs must taste good.


    And it''s still a seawater crocodile. Compared with the ordinary freshwater crocodile, it''s a little different!


    Han Li trudged hard inside. The boy was very powerful. He carried several boxes at one go and came out. He put the box on the ground and plopped. He didn''t take it easy when he put it, but he was a little hard.


    The wooden box cracked, and countless gold and silver coins flowed out of it. He Feng took out one of them and held it in his hand without carving anything on it.


    It seems that it is simply made into gold coins, and I don''t know the weight.


    Half an hour later, Han Li was not tired.


    All the gold was carried by him and piled into a mountain. He Feng directly threw the messy box aside. Most of these things are gold coins and a few are silver coins.


    The last few boxes contain not gold, but those sands that have not been rehearsed. The most important thing is that he Feng found a piece of dog head gold weighing about 45 kilograms.


    It''s really rare.


    Take it out for auction and it will cost tens of millions at least.


    There are about seven or eight tons of gold and more than a dozen tons of silver. This is a lot of weight estimated by He Feng, compared with the $5 million he spent when he bought the island.


    Simply put, don''t make money.


    He Feng quickly took out his mobile phone, took a video of himself facing the pile of Jinshan and Yinshan in front of him, and then searched it and sent it to the group he built.


    There are all his own people in the group, and all he Feng''s women are inside.


    Now there is no need to deceive. Everyone knows it. It''s no fun to hide it. Therefore, he Feng put things directly on the table.


    You don''t have to be dirty underneath.


    It was late at night now. He Feng didn''t expect anyone to reply, so he directly received the pile of gold and silver in the space and was ready to leave. However, he had something to do before he left.


    That is, find out where this leads to. The channel in front of us is naturally formed, but why hasn''t anyone come for so many years?


    Where''s his access?


    One thing is certain that the road is not blocked. Otherwise, how did the killed saltwater crocodile get here?


    Is it difficult to appear out of thin air?


    So there must be an exit, but I don''t know where it is and it hasn''t been found. It should be located in a hidden place, in the idea of seeking truth and tracing the source.


    He Feng plans to follow this road to find a clear.


    "Lead the way ahead!" He Feng said to Han Li.


    "Yes." Han Li nodded quickly, then walked quickly to He Feng and walked forward.


    The passage was not big. After taking a few steps, he Feng could feel that he was walking downward and continued to walk forward for more than 100 meters.


    He Feng was surprised to find that there was a glimmer of light in front of him. The bright moonlight shone in. Han Li quickly walked a few steps to the entrance of the cave. In front of him was the startling waves.


    There is still thick sea water at the mouth of the cave. It is obvious that it was poured in at the high tide. Now the tide has ebbed, but there is still some left.


    When he came to the mouth of the cave, there was wet sea water around his ankles. The mouth of the cave was a little slippery. There were uneven growth of seaweed and some moss on it. He Feng walked over there and stepped on the sea water under his feet. There was a cliff above his head. He couldn''t see this side from above.


    Stand at the entrance.


    The sea water was beating the hole. The hole was hidden under a huge cliff protruding from the sea, so that it could not be found. He Feng looked up and down, and suddenly realized it.


    The hole is hidden under the cliff. You can''t see it from above to below. Of course you won''t find it.


    Besides, the water flow here is also complex. There are rough waves below. The hole will appear only when the tide ebbs in the middle of the night. At other times, the hole has been blocked by sea water.


    Who will go to this complex sea in the middle of the night?


    This must be the reason why no one has come in for so many years.


    Because the hole is low, the sea water will not pour in. It is a good place to hide treasure. It will not become a dragon palace, and the things hidden inside will not be washed away by the water. It is a good place.


    He Feng couldn''t help but wonder how he found such a good place.


    At this time, as the sea water gradually receded, he Feng space found that there seemed to be something under his feet. He said to Han Li: "look at what''s under you, boy, it seems to be a boat!"


    Han Li nodded in a hurry. Later, as the sea gradually receded, the outline of a ship appeared impressively below. It was a small sailboat with only one mast. It was already rotten and soaked into slag by the sea. Han Li reached out and pinched it.


    It seems that this is their boat. It should be said that they came with things in a small boat. Unexpectedly, no one could leave alive in the end.


    It is not surprising that the ship is under the cliff, exposed to the wind and sun, and sank with the passage of time.


    "OK, go up!" He Feng yawned, waved his hand and said.


    Han Li nodded quickly, and then left with He Feng.


    The next morning, after urging the people to fill up the pit, he Feng chose to leave, and his addiction to the foreman was over.


    It''s no fun staying here anymore.


    Simply go home. After sending Han Li away, he Feng left by flying sword.


    Just got home, he Feng also planned to keep up with breakfast, but he wanted to cry and found that he had ignored one thing, that is, jet lag.


    He Feng came back early in the morning, but now it''s dark night, and it''s late at night. No wonder. He''s only blamed for his speed. If he comes back slowly by plane, it will be bright when he comes back.


    But who makes he Feng don''t want to waste time? Leng wants to fly back by himself.


    The result was good. When he got home, it was the second midnight. When he jumped in the yard, he Feng could feel that he startled the dogs in the whole village.


    The barking kept coming. He Feng was not tired of it. Chen Guixiang was also awakened. When he Feng came back, he hurried to let his son rest.


    The next morning, he Feng didn''t get up yet. The news on his mobile phone made him tired of it. Usually, few people are active in the group. At the moment, it''s bustling.


    Big guys are constantly sending messages and talking!


    Xing Yuanyuan expressed more than a dozen shocked expressions in one breath.


    It was he Feng, who was a little impatient. He directly gave her a three minute abstinence, which stopped.

 Chapter 707

    "Don''t swipe the screen. Don''t send the same message more than three times!" Aite asked all the members for a wave, and then sent a group announcement. He Feng just put down his mobile phone. At this time, he Lingling knocked on his door.


    He Feng reluctantly opened the door, then smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Lingling!"


    "Brother, is that dog head gold true? You really dug up such a big treasure."


    He Feng nodded and said helplessly, "I would not have told you if I knew. Look at your fuss!"


    After sorting things out, Xing Yuanyuan and others admired he Feng''s "dog shit luck". 5 million bought an island, but they dug up a few tons of gold and more than a dozen tons of silver. What''s the concept?


    This is equivalent to giving away an island and a large number of money.


    At more than eight o''clock, he Feng was holding a fried dough stick with chopsticks and eating pickles dipped in soybean milk. He had just finished washing and was eating breakfast. At this time, suddenly, someone came outside.


    The person who came was no one else. It was Liu San. These days, he was not busy with his own work. He was the security captain. He wandered around the village all day and reported any situation to He Feng in time.


    It''s a worry for him these days.


    Without him, he Feng hasn''t appeared for half a month. It''s really hard for him. He can''t find his shadow in any case. It''s hard to report. In addition, the changes in the village are changing with each passing day.


    It''s really bothering him.


    Let him have no way to start, and even have a trace of rebellious mind. Of course, the premise is that there are good conditions. He Dongshan doesn''t intend to give anything. He snorts coldly when he meets.


    Liu San will never rebel.


    Besides, he knows he Feng has a backhand.


    These people in front of us are just clowns. When the time comes, we will catch them all. They are all loose.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Now he Dongshan and his gang really deceive people too much. Do you know? A few days ago, they even forced Dongmei to hand over the irrigation formula. Do you think it''s annoying?" Liu saner nodded and bowed to report.


    He Feng gave him a fried dough stick with chopsticks and said, "don''t worry, let them toss. As for the formula, let them have the courage to come to me instead of Dongmei."


    "But we can''t let them toss about like this? Isn''t it time to start? They have opened 1700 mu of mountains, and everyone gets at least three mu. The people in our village are greedy. If we go on like this, I''m afraid the remaining people will have to join!"


    Liu San said painstakingly.


    He Feng wanted to start early, mainly because he is under too much pressure. Before listening to his advice, those relatives who did not go up the mountain to open land saw that these other villagers have made a lot of money.


    Seeing that they are about to make a big profit, they all think Liu San has blocked their way of wealth. They call Liu San a hate. They simply regard Liu San as a street mouse and everyone yells at him.


    In the village, people surnamed Liu are eager to make a genealogy of Liu San.


    Therefore, Liu San urgently needs to let he Feng do it, and then wash his innocence, so that others know that he is enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens, and he is painstaking.


    But he Feng is reluctant to do it, which makes Liu San a little anxious. As long as it is now, even his parents nag around him all day. For confidentiality, after all, the mouth of the rural people''s Congress is normal.


    So Liu San didn''t dare to tell his parents that he could only endure it there.


    In my heart, I don''t want to let he Feng do it.


    Looking at the picture of He Feng in front of him, which is neither salty nor light, and as stable as Mount Tai, Liu San looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Although it shows that he Feng is confident and sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    But there was still some resentment in my heart.


    At this time, he Feng picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, wiped the oil on his hands, and said.


    "OK, you go back. I''ll go out later. If there''s anything, I''ll come back and tell me. It''s not time to talk to you now. Tell the brothers, no matter how happy they are, they have to spit out as much as they eat!"


    "Understand!" Liu San nodded and hurried away.


    He Feng went out and went out. He Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be some changes in the village. There were more street lamps on the side of the road. They were all solar energy along the way, but he was stunned for so long.


    But what happened? He Feng found that somehow there was no street lamp at his door? What''s going on?


    There is not a road leading to my home.


    What the hell is this? Bullying yourself is not at home. There is no one in Lao he''s family?


    He Feng''s violent temper was unbearable, but he didn''t get angry immediately. He joked. He must be able to bear it first.


    He Feng''s patience is OK. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Chinese people always pay attention to settling accounts after autumn. After a few days, these people will suffer as much as they want.


    He Feng wanted to wait until they were about to harvest. He saw that they were working hard for half a year and the profits were about to be obtained. At this time, he suddenly used thunder to let them invest a lot of money, but he didn''t get it at all, but lost the bottom.


    Kill and kill.


    This is what he Feng wants to do. At present, he has invested so many mountains that he can see results only in autumn, and he Feng plans to wait so patiently until autumn comes.


    When the fruits of the mountain are ripe.


    At that time, I''ll do it again. At that time, Hei hei, I''m afraid there will be a lot of guys at He Feng''s door who looked at him coldly and finally knelt down to beg.


    He Feng will certainly not be kind at that time. He has a heart of stone.


    Take a few steps. He Feng walked down the road. The mountain road naturally had some steep slopes, but he found that the eyes of people on the roadside looked at him changed. How to say, he greeted him with a smile before seeing him.


    Now, the children are ready to run to He Feng and call uncle he, but they are dragged back by their long tongued mother, and then face a straight face, which is another lesson.


    "The world is hot and cold!" He Feng sighed.


    He understood why Liu San was so eager and joked. The gap was too big. People, if they lost their awe, they would become unscrupulous. They didn''t know how many kilograms they were and what they should do.


    "Hand it in, hand it in quickly. If you don''t hand it in, don''t want to go out today. Lao Liu, I didn''t say you. You advised your daughter. What''s she holding it for? It''s the common property of our whole village!"


    "Yes, Liu Tiezhu, what''s he Feng like? Like frost eggplant, you don''t dare to go out. You haven''t seen anyone else for half a month, and you don''t know where to hide. Do you still dare to stand out for him here and know what it means to provoke public anger?"

 Chapter 708

    "Yes, Liu Tiezhu, let''s put our words here today. Either let your daughter hand in the formula, or don''t blame the villagers for not giving face!"


    "Hand it in!"


    "Hand it in quickly. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Before the person arrived, the voice came first. He Feng didn''t go anywhere, so he Feng suddenly heard such words. He Feng frowned. The place where the voice came from was not elsewhere, but Liu Xiaodong''s home.


    "It seems that these guys are forcing me to do it!" He Feng said with a sneer. Then he walked quickly, but he didn''t show his head directly. Instead, he stood at the corner and listened to them.


    Listen, these guys are tossing around like clowns.


    But in the gate building, Liu Tiezhu, Liu Xiaodong''s father, was holding a steel fork at the gate, blocking the door firmly, waving an iron fork and forcing the people close to him back from time to time.


    It looks like an ancient military general.


    Around his house and in the middle of the village, the villagers surrounded him. Everyone was holding farm tools and looked menacing. The shrews scolded in that dirty language. The men were there in front and "painstakingly" persuaded Liu Tiezhu to "abandon the secret and turn to the bright" and turn to their command.


    The purpose is nothing else, just to force Liu Xiaodong''s father Liu Tiezhu to hand over the so-called formula.


    In fact, he Feng is to blame for all this. The formula of Lingye is not complex. To be precise, it is a little simple. He Feng has no fixed place for a long time and wanders around outside most of the time.


    So I spent less time in the village.


    It''s a little unreliable to ask him to supply the spirit liquid. Maybe it will be broken every day, so he directly published the formula and handed it to Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei.


    Let them take turns to configure this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, it caused trouble.


    However, he Feng also saw that He Dong was joking about the nature of Li Nei EBA in the mountain. He was afraid to find his own home, his mother and he Lingling, and even more afraid to find himself.


    But they ran here to bully he Dongmei and Liu Xiaodong. It''s really a little shameless. Maybe they don''t know the use of face at all.


    Liu Tiezhu frowned and waved a dung fork. He didn''t know what to do. He only knew to protect his wife and daughter, but these guys in front of him obviously didn''t intend to relax and refused to leave.


    He Dongshan stood in the crowd. He waved and coughed. The crowd immediately stopped shouting and stopped coming forward to give Liu Tiezhu some breathing time.


    "Iron pillar, we were classmates when we were young, weren''t we?" he Dongshan said with a smile.


    "Dongshan, this man can''t be like this. What are you trying to do? Villagers have to tear their faces. I can tell you that I could beat you in primary school, but now I can still beat you!" Liu Tiezhu stood up his dung fork and scolded.


    He Dongshan''s face was red and white. Liu Tiezhu was just like his name. He Dongshan really counseled him for fear of bleeding.


    That''ll kill you.


    "Why should Lao Liu?" he Dongshan laughed, hid his embarrassment and said, "just as the so-called current affairs man is a hero, do you have to be the enemy of our villagers? Do you think you have offended us, and you can stand here? Now it''s good that you have to work hard for that irrelevant He Feng, childish!"


    "Yes!" Wang Dekui echoed.


    "I think so!" Liu Tiehan nodded. He and Liu Tiezhu still have some relatives. They are all iron generation, and their relationship is not far away. Their grandparents are cousins.


    But now we have met.


    "Give it quickly. What''s the use of putting this thing in your hand!"


    People talk about it one after another.


    What I saw was that Liu Tiezhu was also helpless and could not help shaking. But at this time, Liu Xiaodong walked out from behind him, raised his face and said coldly to the people below.


    "Well thought, master taught us the formula. Why should I tell you, delusion, a group of hungry wolf cubs!"


    "Hey, not Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you, girl? Why do you call us wolf cubs? I have to teach her a lesson, mom!" a fat bitch who is fatter than a farm pig stepped forward, stretched out a bus palm and shouted.


    Forget it, she was the first to curse!


    However, it''s useless to reason with these people. We have to beat them. The old men just look at each other. They also hold their breath and scold us wolf cubs? Are we wolf cubs? We are on the side of justice.


    You little girl don''t know what to do. We just want to ask your family for something, don''t we? It''s hard for the villagers not to give up even this.


    "Who dares to step forward again, I''ll fight with who!" seeing someone coming forward to beat his daughter, Liu Tiezhu waved his fork and said mercilessly, his eyes red, like a beast.


    I''m kidding. When he was young, Liu Tiezhu was a famous hero in the village.


    Few people beat him. He Dongshan called several people to deliberately beat him, and he beat him down. If he did, Liu Tiezhu was confident that he could put down seven or eight goods in front of him alone.


    This is also the reason why he Dongshan didn''t start to rob, because Liu Tiezhu is not such a good person to meet.


    "Tiezhu, why are you like this? Listen to my brother. If my daughter is not obedient, she has to fight. If she doesn''t hand in the formula, believe it or not, I''ll take someone to dig your ancestral grave!" said Liu Tiehan.


    After that, he waved the shovel in his hand and made a very similar move like digging.


    "Bah, don''t be an ancestor''s guy. If we have the courage, you can dig the ancestral grave!" Liu Tiezhu scolded.


    Liu Tiehan remembered that, ah, he had forgotten this crop. He and Tiezhu were the same ancestor. If he dug a grave, it would be his own. He quickly shook his head and said, "brother, let''s not hold on here. Do you understand the general trend?"


    "The general trend of shit!" Liu Tiezhu spit on the ground with a Pooh, and then scolded: "a group of wolf cubs, my daughter is right. If it weren''t for He Feng, would you have such a day now? It''s good to rob things now. I really think no one will take care of you villains?"


    "Be careful to enter the Bureau and eat imperial food!"


    "Hey, how can you curse people!" people began to double label again. They can scold Liu Tiezhu''s family, but they can''t tolerate Liu Xiaodong. It''s also a wonderful theory for Liu Xiaodong and Liu Tiezhu to scold them.


    Maybe the bad guys in the world are always like this.


    "TMD, a group of dogs, you scold me and don''t let me scold you. Why don''t you go to heaven? I can''t stand a few scolds if TMD wants to dig my ancestral grave. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 709

    Liu Tiezhu scolded after he got angry.


    But these people in front of them obviously didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, they made more and more publicity, and even had a little posture of going to work.


    He Dongshan frowned and said, "iron pillar, since you stubbornly ignore good and bad, don''t blame the big guy for being rude!"


    After saying that, as soon as he waved his hand, several of his men came forward, waved farm tools, and rushed at Liu Tiezhu.


    Liu Tiezhu was not easy to deal with. He immediately waved the steel fork in his hand, then roared, stared and scolded: "who can get up and take another step forward, I''ll stab him!"


    Not to mention Liu Tiezhu''s demeanor as a fierce general in ancient times.


    At this time, Liu Xiaodong came forward and looked at the people in front of him. He thought their faces were so hateful.


    I only heard Liu Xiaodong scold he Dongshan in front of him: "he Dongshan, I remember the last time your son was ill or I cured him. Now he bullied our door. What do you want to do? Ungrateful, being a white eyed wolf is not like you!"


    "Hey, you little girl, dare to scold me and call me the name of he Dongshan. I have to tear your mouth!" he Dongshan immediately blushed, but still shouted angrily.


    It doesn''t mean to let go at all. It''s shameless at all.


    "And you, which one of your families hasn''t received our kindness? Now it''s better to bite the hand that feeds the enemy. The white eyed wolf is not like this. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog, or you don''t have a long heart at all?" Liu Xiaodong asked.


    They looked at each other for a few eyes and became angry. However, due to Liu Tiezhu''s dignity, they did not dare to come forward. They could only hesitate outside. On the contrary, several shrews with big arms and thick waist did wave their strong arms and go forward.


    Then he shouted without any face: "I don''t know who to treat. Anyway, my family didn''t let you treat. As for receiving your kindness, nonsense. We live our own life and have a relationship with you for half a dime?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The crowd echoed and looked at He Feng shaking his head!


    Cang has enough gifts and knows etiquette. He knows honor and disgrace when he is well fed. At present, these people are full, but they don''t know where to lose their bottom line conscience.


    Cheeky, that''s comparable to the city wall!


    Liu Xiaodong is angry and speechless. No matter what, Liu Xiaodong is just a thin skinned little girl. How can she compare with this kind of bitch, especially when swearing.


    I looked at them angrily. I really don''t know how to describe them. I want them to die.


    His eyes were full of anger and his little fist was clenched tightly. He wanted to take a step forward and knock them all to the ground.


    When the shrews scolded there, he Dongshan looked at them with a smile, as if everything had nothing to do with himself. When the people scolded almost, he shouted.


    "All right, stop talking, Lao Liu. I didn''t say you. You said you really took yourself as an iron pillar? You can''t see the thoughts of so many people. You blocked the big guy''s money for yourself. You said you did such a shameful thing without conscience. Did you have any conscience?" he Dongshan said.


    He heaped all the responsibilities on Liu Tiezhu, as if he was wrong, not them. He is a good hand at shirking responsibility.


    "Don''t TND fart. Don''t think I can''t see what you''re thinking. I just want this formula. I won''t give it to you. What''s the use of the land you''ve opened!" Liu Tiezhu was a little confused at the beginning. He really thought he was wrong, but he immediately reacted and scolded fiercely.


    He Dongshan''s face was a little lost. His face was red and white. He heard him hum coldly and say, "then don''t blame the villagers. You''re welcome. The iron man took the brothers up and caught the little girl for me. I want to see if she can hold it?"


    After that, four or five big men and shrews came forward and wanted to drag down Liu Xiaodong standing in front, then torture him to extort a confession and ask for the formula.


    "Who dares to come forward?" Liu Tiezhu swore with an iron fork and drove the people back. Then he said to Liu Xiaodong, "if they dare to move you behind dad, dad will fight with them!"


    Liu Xiaodong nodded heavily. He looked forward to seeing he Feng in the distance, but he didn''t see him for a long time.


    My heart is so anxious.


    But at this time, when everyone rushed up to subdue Liu Tiezhu and force out the formula, suddenly a familiar voice sounded behind them. It was he Feng''s, not others.


    After watching the play for so long, watching all kinds of life and so many dirty faces, he Feng also wants to vomit, but the first thing he has to do is come forward and solve these bastards in front of him.


    "Stop! You want the recipe, don''t you? Why should I give you my recipe? If you have the guts to come to me, what''s the thing that bullies other girls? Worthless bastard, which coward grows in the cesspit?" He Feng walked slowly and scolded everyone.


    He Dongshan was slightly stunned. He even turned around, then waved to stop and stopped his men. Then he laughed and said to He Feng.


    "Now that you''re back, well, when your uncle gives you this face, he Feng quickly hands over the formula. We have something to discuss. Otherwise, your family won''t want to have a foothold in our village. Even if you want to, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!" he Dongshan laughed.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are!"


    He Feng sneered and said.


    "You know what? What''s your name? It''s robbery and extortion. Don''t you want to stay in for two days? You want to eat national food so early?" He Feng sneered and said to them that these people are either legally illiterate or lawless.


    Sure enough, he Dongshan in front of him was not afraid at all, but laughed. Later, he raised his head and said proudly to He Feng.


    What has the final say? "Ha ha ha! In this village, what is not my final say? Are we robbing? I am not taking our belonged. What is the formula for your home?" this is the common property of the village. We need to take what we originally belonged to.


    "Yes, the recipe belongs to everyone. Why do you own it alone?"


    "Yes, hand it in quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "He Feng, call out quickly. Do you understand?"


    The crowd began to agree and shouted. Several of them waved their iron farm tools as if they were demonstrating to He Feng, making him clear that they were not easy to provoke.


    It''s just that in He Feng''s eyes, it''s like a group of monkeys yelling there.

 Chapter 710

    I don''t know what kind of psychology it is for monkeys.


    He Feng always hated the way he jumped up and down. He always hated it from his heart. At the moment, that''s it. Everyone in front of him.


    In He Feng''s eyes, it is like a monkey. His actions and actions are really disgusting.


    He Feng couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Why should I give you my things? Do you know what you''re doing now? Do you know what you''re going to face? I''m sure you''ll shed tears of regret in less than 10 minutes." He Feng sneered.


    But the people in front obviously didn''t take it to heart.


    He Feng didn''t listen to what he Feng said, as if he had never heard of it, but he Dongshan sneered a few times, and then said quite frantically, "shed tears of regret? Hahaha, this is the most ridiculous joke I''ve heard these days. Do you say it''s funny?"


    "Hahaha!" I don''t know it''s because he Feng''s words are really funny, and I don''t know it''s these people who want to cooperate with he Dongshan''s words in front of him. Anyway, he Feng only thinks he heard a series of harsh laughter in his ear.


    Ugly and unscrupulous!


    "Let''s wait and see!" He Feng said after sneering.


    After that, he took a step forward without hesitation, took a Mazza from Liu Xiaodong''s home, then directly did it, sneered, looked at these people in front of him and blocked Liu Xiaodong''s gate.


    Blocked the entry of these people and blocked Liu Tiezhu and others behind him.


    "Master!" looking at He Feng in front of him, Liu Xiaodong suddenly burst into tears and said.


    "It''s all right. With the master here, they are a group of clowns. It won''t be long before they have to kneel here and beg for mercy for us, and then sing conquest!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    He Dongshan feels something wrong. After all, he Feng is so confident that he is always worried about what will happen, but he can''t lose face in front of so many people. In that case, how can he get along in the future?


    He hardened his head and said to He Feng, "He Feng, how about we have something to discuss? Give us the formula. Our well water will not invade the river. In the future, you will follow your Yangguan road and I will cross our single wooden bridge. You can''t get rich and eat meat by yourself, so that we don''t even have a bone?"


    "Didn''t I give you bones? Greedy guy, I gave you everything. Now I want to rob meat from me again. It''s better to keep a dog than you wolf cubs." He Feng''s nail button popped a little mud, sneered and said with disdain.


    "You, your boy, don''t deceive people too much. Believe us..."


    He Dongshan''s face changed slightly, and his anger was red and white. He said to He Feng. His words didn''t finish, but the reaction of the people behind him showed the meaning of his words.


    I only saw these people in front of me, who had no knives and guns, began to wave their sticks, tools and farm tools. They looked like they were going to do it.


    "How brave!" He Feng sneered at their movements. "You don''t see if you are qualified to dance knives and guns in front of me. I''ll count three and put things down. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "3, 2, 1, shout, this is not to give face!" He Feng sneered. He had counted three times, but no one in front of him let go, but the guys holding on to their hands.


    Seeing that they didn''t know how to live or die, he Feng took out his mobile phone and directly called Xia Feng, and then there came Xia Feng''s familiar voice.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    He Feng only heard him say, "it''s nothing. They should continue to do such an important thing as deforestation and reclamation. I think we should rectify this unhealthy trend."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Xia Feng immediately knew it in his heart, but he also had some complaints in his heart. He had to rectify his recklessness. We wanted to rectify it for a long time. Well, you just stopped him and said that he wanted to catch big fish for a long time.


    Now it''s better to come to the door and let us be villains.


    "Who are you calling? Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if you call. You have to pay if you want to pay today''s formula, or if you don''t want to pay!" he Dongshan sneered.


    To be honest, he still has some drums in his heart.


    But now, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. If he doesn''t, then these people in the rear can hold him up to the high platform and let him fall again, because he can''t give them any more benefits.


    Therefore, he Dongshan is a secret recipe that urgently needs to be obtained from He Feng.


    The reason for this is also because without this formula, they will be controlled by others after all. He Feng is equivalent to seizing their life gate. As long as those special irrigation drugs are removed, their fruits will become dark.


    I''m afraid there''s no market anymore. It''ll return to its former appearance in a few days.


    Therefore, they urgently need to ask he Feng to hand over the secret recipe for configuring Lingye. Unfortunately, how could he Feng tell them?


    So these people put their minds on Liu Xiaodong and he Dongmei. He Dongmei was alone. He Dongmei should go to he Dongshan to force him Dongmei first, but who thought that he Dongmei happened to be absent today, so they found Liu Xiaodong''s house.


    Want to force out the secret recipe through Liu Xiaodong''s father.


    Unfortunately, Liu Tiezhu is unwilling to live or die, which has become an omission in their plan. At present, they can only stand up.


    They thought that even if Liu Tiezhu didn''t like it, they could rush forward and ask questions. At that time, everything would be fine, but they didn''t expect he Feng. Cheng Yaojin killed him halfway.


    It disrupted their deployment and dashed their ideas. Moreover, seeing he Feng''s confident appearance, he Dongshan was really worried about what trouble he would cause.


    But he looked at the crowd behind him, looked at so many followers behind him, and so many people mixed with him. He Dongshan felt heroic in his heart, as if he was no longer a small village head.


    It''s a general who leads thousands of troops. How powerful and powerful it is to build up a division and seek rebellion there. How can he Feng be his opponent in front of him?


    What''s more, what''s the killer mace in his hand?


    I''m afraid not, so what''s your reason to fear him?


    The more you think about it, he Dongshan roared at He Feng: "boy, don''t blame uncle he for being rude today. You don''t care. You can''t persuade you. As an elder and a he with the same surname, I have the right to teach you a lesson. Come and pull him down. Today I''m going to clean up the door and enforce the family rules!"

 Chapter 711

    Clan rules?


    What shit? When was there a family, and when was there a shit family rule?


    Everyone looked at each other and was surprised. Although most of He Feng''s villages were surnamed he, there was really no unified ancestor, not even an ancestral temple dedicated to ancestors. As for the genealogy?


    No, the family doesn''t exist at all.


    At most, it is the villagers. The older generation may say that he has been a family for hundreds of years, but there are so many rules in this poor mountain and small village?


    It''s not the south where clan forces run rampant.


    Therefore, there is no such thing at all in ordinary times. Now he Dongshan can''t find a reason. That''s why he pulled out such an asshole. Everyone was stunned.


    He Dongshan was also a little embarrassed. After he imagined that he said this sentence, it should be the scene of 10000 people, and then shouted in unison, asking the master of the clan to carry out the clan rules.


    Well, he learned it from TV dramas.


    However, Hejia village is obviously not suitable for this move, or there is no soil for breeding clans. It is really rubbish. He Dongshan is so stupid and stunned alone.


    Because they didn''t even respond, it was just like him entertaining himself here. It was not an ordinary embarrassment!


    Embarrassed for a long time, he Feng also showed a funny smile. Looking at he Dongsheng in front of him is like looking at a clown on the circus stage, making he Dongshan straight hair.


    After being embarrassed for a long time, he Dongshan reacted from the embarrassment and only heard him cough a few times.


    "Cough!"


    After he Dongshan''s cough came out, he immediately attracted several guys. These are his men. Capable generals, Liu Tiehan and Wang Dekui, usually wear a pair of trousers. They are familiar with each other.


    One look and one action can make them understand what he Dongshan means.


    Therefore, after experiencing a slight stupor at the beginning, with he Dongshan''s cough, Liu Tiehan and Wang Dekui stepped forward at the same time and stood next to he Dongshan, with their hands on their hips and bow left and right.


    Just like two Arhats, he raised his head and said to He Feng with he Dongshan.


    "The state-owned national law, the family also has the family rules. According to the village head''s wishes, implement the family rules. Come here, take He Feng down and wait for the village head to fall!" Wang Dekui shouted.


    He Feng couldn''t help laughing. He sneered. He smiled so brightly. He couldn''t stop smiling on his face. He looked at the straight hair of the people and didn''t understand what was going on with He Feng''s gloomy smile.


    "He Feng, what are you laughing at? You''re about to implement the family rules. You still have the courage to laugh here. It''s a matter of God''s will to increase the crime and despise the family rules!" Liu Tiehan jumped three feet high and shouted at He Feng, without taking into account his surname Liu instead of he.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He Feng laughed a few times, and then said impatiently, "can I find a better reason? And you, he Dongshan, really think of yourself as the head of a big family? Darling, even if you want to be the head of a family, please be prepared first. Find two people surnamed he, and then find one surnamed Liu and one surnamed Wang. What kind of family is this? Common people?"


    After listening to his words, he Dongshan''s face turned red. He looked at his two men and found that it was true. He really forgot a big event and his capable generals.


    None of them are surnamed he. They are all surnamed next to him.


    In an instant, there was a smell of embarrassment in the air. Even the people on he Dongshan couldn''t help it. They lowered their heads and smiled quietly, because the things in front of them were so funny.


    Wang Dekui and Liu Tiehan were also stunned. They really didn''t think of it, or forgot it, so that such an embarrassing scene appeared, which made them a little ashamed.


    But as the saying goes, people are shameless and invincible!


    Sometimes, when a person''s face is abandoned and he no longer cares about a layer of meat on his face, the power he can exert is really huge, which shocked he Feng.


    Can people''s skin be thick to this extent?


    It''s comparable to the hardest wall in ancient times. It''s so powerful that he can compete for some profits with himself? Directly apply for a Guinness world record. The world''s last face is not. Is it faster to earn money by performing everywhere?


    TND, with such a thick skin, doesn''t play its role. It''s a good hand to bully yourself here.


    If he didn''t have a leather shoes factory, plus human leather shoes, he Feng probably couldn''t sell them. He Feng wanted to catch this guy and take his face to make leather shoes, because as long as he was alone, he didn''t have to buy leather.


    Such a thick skin, it''s estimated that you can''t cut it all your life!


    But only Wang Dekui and Liu Tiehan found their mistakes. Instead of being ashamed, they quickly thought about it and began to think of a new way and a new shameless way for themselves.


    After seeing that they were slightly stunned, they immediately made another move and shouted at He Feng: "as the saying goes, there are courageous deeds in this world. We just can''t see it anymore. We can''t see what you do!"


    "Can''t bear to see what I''ve done?" He Feng couldn''t help laughing. The man in front of him spoke so funny that he couldn''t bear to see what I did. What else do you want to do? There are many things you can''t stand in the world. Is it difficult to let them change one by one so that you can get used to them?


    How TND ridiculous!


    It''s a giant baby!


    He Feng sneered and said, "if you don''t like it, you can go away. Who is willing to let you see it? If you want something, just say it. Why are you doing so much? You''ve also adjusted a family rule. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Good, good!" he Dongshan was so angry that he trembled and gasped, just like a tired old dog. He even said three good words, as if this could make his temper better.


    After that, when I saw him wave his hand, several of his men came forward. Liu Tiehan and Wang Dekui were at the front. Capable generals naturally had to do more. All the things that rushed into the array were theirs. As for the large group behind?


    Well, at most, when some people wave flags, shout and cheer, as for the real battle? Really? A fight? Think too much, no one will do so. Most people are egged on and don''t have the courage to do it at all.


    It is estimated that most people have to pee their pants at the sight of blood.


    So it sounds aggressive. There are a lot of people who go to school for me, but they really follow Wang Dekui and Liu Tiehan.


    It''s just two or three people. There are only a few. It''s the anger in he Dongshan''s heart. There''s a feeling of meeting pig teammates.

 Chapter 712

    So did Liu Tiehan, but they still hardened their scalp.


    Seeing this, Liu Tiezhu behind he Feng was unavoidably worried about He Feng''s safety, so he was ready to take a step forward to protect him.


    But he Feng stopped him directly, and then he Feng said, "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    "You..." Liu Tiezhu obviously didn''t believe it. With doubt, he looked at He Feng with questioning eyes. He always felt that he Feng''s thin body couldn''t withstand their punch.


    Seeing Liu Tiezhu''s unconvinced appearance, he Feng was a little helpless. Who let himself grow too uninhabited and harmless?


    Alas, it seems that sometimes it''s good to be ferocious!


    At least it seems difficult to deal with. He Feng can''t help feeling that it''s his fault not to grow handsome and have a good figure?


    Liu Xiaodong believed in He Feng and joked. In Liu Xiaodong''s eyes, he Feng was simply a divine man, not to mention a cultivator. His father didn''t stop him just now. Liu Xiaodong himself went up to deal with it.


    A group of ordinary people deal with a cultivator, even if it is a cultivator, no matter how weak the chicken is, it is already a duel between God and people. How can ordinary people deal with God level people?


    This is like a super God level player competing with a bronze level player. They are not a heavyweight.


    Looking at the people who gradually walked in front of him, there were not more than five people. Liu Tiehan, Wang Dekui and several unknown people had no sense of existence. They rushed forward and rushed towards He Feng.


    He Feng seems to have a full posture, but in his eyes, it is a group of weak chickens. The weak can''t be any weaker. He can solve it with a little hand. Even so, he Feng is also the spirit of lifting.


    I''m kidding. An amateur boxing.


    It''s also a good choice. He Feng stood up from the Mazar and was kicked out. The Mazar he made was a unique wooden Mazar.


    Although there is a gap compared with that kind of steel Mazar, it is still lethal with the power of He Feng. Mazar was kicked out and hit the chest of Liu Tiehan in front.

 Chapter 713

    At the thought of He Feng''s amazing stunt, he turned his capable generals to the ground in a few seconds. He Dongshan was a little afraid. He was not good at fighting.


    Otherwise, when I was a child, I wouldn''t be beaten by Liu Tiezhu, so I''m really afraid at the moment.


    So that when he Feng cursed, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back. Instead of standing in front of everyone and taking the lead as before, he chose to stand behind and choose a safe position.


    But unexpectedly, he Feng called his name, which made him a little embarrassed, especially the eyes cast by the people around him, which really made him dignified.


    At this time, a whistle sounded in the distance. The sound was so familiar and harsh. Soon more than a dozen cars stopped, followed by a long prison car. It seemed that many people came.


    And several trucks.


    Finally, well-trained people came down and surrounded him. He Dongshan was very surprised to see people. He felt that he Feng had to learn a great lesson when he arrived.


    Just like a dog who supports others, he quickly walked a few steps, ran to the leader and shouted, "Hello, comrade, I''m the village head here. Now I''m restless in the village. He Feng is beating people here. You have to take him away, otherwise, I can''t carry out this work..."


    But the next thing that surprised he Dongshan was.


    The man in front of him didn''t pay attention to him, but went straight to He Feng, nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. He, let''s do it here. We will do things impartially!"


    He Feng nodded and then left. His chin fell off behind him. He Dongshan''s legs trembled and his hot urine flowed out. He couldn''t believe it, or didn''t imagine that he Feng had such a powerful power.


    Can mobilize these people to deal with themselves.


    In an instant, he fell to the ground with his head black.


    "To the west of Hejia village, there is clearly a sign of a nature reserve. Why has it been reclaimed? What is this? The forest was destroyed by you people. Do you know that there is a fire burning in the Amazon now? What should happen if you destroy this forest? I''m afraid you won''t even have oxygen in the future."


    A man with a national face said to the crowd.


    The villagers bowed their heads and dared not look at them, because most people went up the mountain to open up wasteland. At this time, they only heard the man in front of them shouting.


    "According to the list, we have investigated one by one and will not make any mistakes. Therefore, please keep silent now. It seems that someone has given you a fair trial."


    ¡­¡­


    People were taken away. Dozens of people were the backbone of families. When people left, they were crying for their parents. Chen Guixiang was a little moved and said to He Feng, "if not, so many people can''t let them all..."


    However, he Feng did not know whether he could say: "we have to let them have a long memory, not to mention that I am not fixing them? Deforestation and reclamation are forbidden. Our back mountain is originally a nature reserve. They should take it as their own back garden. I don''t know what they think. Such a big handle is handed to me. Can I not grasp it?"


    Hearing he Feng''s words, Chen Guixiang sighed and stopped talking. After all, compared with outsiders, even those who are kind-hearted are also facing their own people.


    When the news processed the next day reached the village, Liu San was elated, and the old party secretary came back to the top. As for he Dongshan?


    Well, the leader is still abusing power for personal gain. The nature of the problem has changed. It is estimated that it will take more than ten years to repair the earth.


    As for others, they mostly repair the earth, but the service life is a little short. Most of them are only a few months, some are more rampant, and some are a year or two. All this is enough for them to have a long memory.


    But he Feng, who stayed at home, was a little impatient. These people were really TND disgusting. Now they begged him to leave them alone, but he Feng said nothing.


    But after all, I was impatient, so I planned to leave for a vacation and deal with it coldly. As for the place, needless to say, I just bought such an island and didn''t go around for a few days. How can I do it?


    When he Feng plans to go to the island, he Feng plans to call Han Li first. The boy is very knowledgeable. Taking him can reduce a lot of trouble. At least, he can make himself easier and less complicated things.


    And you can be a dog leg and run a leg to relax yourself.


    After calling Han Li, Han Li quickly came from the dragon group, but he was not strong enough and his speed was a little slow, so he Feng found piaomizi in a few hours.


    For piaomiko, he Feng has some respect now. No, he Feng should have a little patience and good temper, because his sister is now following piaomiko, not to mention anything else, her strength is moving thousands of miles every day.


    He Feng was also surprised that he was making progress every day. After he asked piaomiko why so many things happened.


    He Feng also knows this truth. Just like in the school, poor students often make great progress compared with good students, because they have more room for progress than the strong.


    Range of activity.


    Out of the door, he Feng slipped Wangcai out. As soon as Wangcai came out, he remembered a series of childish cries in Wangcai''s Dragon Nest. He Feng teased his eyebrows and asked, "what''s in your nest?"


    Wangcai was a little surprised, then turned his eyes at He Feng and said, "this is not the little dragons you asked me to bring back?"


    He Feng suddenly realized that it was so. He even forgot this crop. At this time, he only heard the rich man in front of him say, "I knew I would kill them. Anyway, you forgot. It''s really difficult to serve them all day!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and raise it for me. I can remember the number. There are five dragons. You are the only one who is missing!" He Feng scolded. Then he stretched out his hand and fished out a little dragon from Wangcai''s Kennel. The little dragon is not big.


    That is, the size of a domestic hen. He Feng began to tremble when he Feng held it in his hand. This animal is often very sensitive and can feel the danger and the strength of He Feng.


    So, I was almost frightened. I trembled here and dared not even struggle with fear.


    "So timid?" He Feng was surprised. What surprised him more was that Wangcai dug a hole under his own house, which he had just found.


    The hole is very deep, full of 70 or 80 meters, extending to the ground. The space is also very large, and a few have to be 800 square meters.

 Chapter 714

    But he didn''t take it to heart. It''s just a hole. What''s the big deal? Let him go!


    In fact, he Feng has long forgotten about Bruce Lee,


    Now suddenly I think of it. I haven''t said that he Feng really misses it. He grabbed a little dragon. He''s not big.


    And it seems that animals have such a characteristic.


    When I was a child, I looked very handsome, that is to say, very cute and cute, but when I grow up, I will look very ugly, as is the case with many animals.


    People are just like newborn babies, which are very cute. When they grow up, they will distinguish between good-looking and bad-looking.


    The little dragon in front of him is so fat. He Lingling will like it if she sees him, because the little dragon is so cute.


    Two small claws are holding in the sky. There are light yellow fluff on the body, which is not as black as an adult dragon.


    "Keep it well. Don''t kill it. Feed it well. I''ll check it later!" He Feng ordered Wangcai. Then he turned and left and went to piaomizi.


    Walking to the street, there are obviously few pedestrians on the road in the village. Occasionally, several people who see he Feng also avoid it like a plague.


    For fear of provoking He Feng.


    He Feng didn''t care about it. He was eager to have a quiet and comfortable. No one paid attention to him.


    Take a few steps quickly and you will arrive at Piaomiao Zi. Piaomiao Zi is practicing there at the moment. Now he is practicing there all day.


    It really makes he Feng feel that he has something else in mind.


    When he arrived at piaomizi, he Feng directly went in through the wall without knocking. Anyway, his door is also a decoration. Usually few people have passed here.


    It''s always closed!


    He Feng jumped over the wall and walked inside. He didn''t come these days, but there was no change inside. After all, piaomizi is not the kind of person who wants to have fun.


    I''m busy practicing all day.


    Where do you care about this?


    You know, not everyone has leisure. They decorate their own house every once in a while!


    After entering, he Feng went straight to the place where piaomizi corrected.


    "He Feng is coming, rare guests, rare guests, come and have a cup of tea!" seeing it, he Feng came gradually, and misty son hurriedly greeted him.


    He Feng waved his hand, then went straight to piaomizi, opened a chair in front of him, sat down and said.


    "Lingling has made progress in cultivation during this time. Thanks to you!"


    "Little things, isn''t it just to mention the younger children?" misty son said carelessly.


    He found that the better he taught, the higher his position in front of He Feng, so he worked hard to teach and handed over all the things he had learned.


    Apart from other things, in terms of teaching, piaomizi is definitely a qualified teacher. She teaches everything and has no private unique knowledge, but he Lingling is not a good student. She catches fish in three days and basks in the net in two days!


    How much she can learn depends on her own nature!


    "Old man, there''s one thing I want to ask you. Can I hold a meeting about practitioners in my capacity!" He Feng asked piaomizi.


    "Why do you have this idea?" misty asked in surprise.


    "Can''t you?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, I just don''t understand what you think. Do this. I remember you''re not a person who likes to show off!" piaomizi asked strangely.


    "I don''t like to be in the limelight. I want to know whether there are days outside the world and people outside the people!" He Feng said, which is his real purpose.


    Because he still has a kind of insecurity at the moment, he always feels that he is not the most powerful, so he wants to know whether there is a stronger strong person in the world. If not, he will have fun at ease.


    If there is, well, then be more bitter. From 996, you should strengthen your cultivation. Otherwise, in case of an accident, in case those stronger than yourself come to the door.


    That would be a big loss!


    Hearing he Feng''s words, piaomiko laughed a few times, and then said, "strong people who are more powerful than you and me? Don''t tease. It can''t be. I can tell you that if they were, they would not be here long ago and they would all become immortals!"


    "Become an immortal?" He Feng was surprised, and then hurriedly asked, "are there any immortals in this world?"


    Piaomizi shook his head, then nodded, and said with some uncertainty, "I don''t know. Anyway, you''ve heard of Penglai fairyland. Someone always saw him, but no one has been there. There are many legends about him, not only folk, but also in our cultivation world."


    "I''ve seen it too!" He Feng nodded and said, "when I passed the East China Sea a few days ago, I suddenly saw a flash of gold in front of me. At the beginning, I was ready to find the root and trace the source, but it disappeared."


    When he spoke, he Feng was obviously a little lost, but he was opposite. Piaomizi was surprised on his face, and then asked in surprise, "what you said is true."


    He Feng nodded and then said, "is it difficult for me to cheat you? Old man, you are not sincere!"


    Piaomizi laughed a few times and then said, "believe you, believe you, but I''m a little strange. Does this Penglai fairyland really exist? The legend about it has never been broken since ancient times, I don''t know whether it exists, and no one has seen it. There are many great powers in the cultivation world that suddenly disappeared. It is said that they have all been there, but no one has come out."


    "What do you think is going on?" He Feng frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t come out, where have you been?" He Feng asked in surprise. After all, where have the practitioners who suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and why hasn''t anyone come out for thousands of years?


    It''s not the so-called Penglai fairyland.


    And you are a scam. You deceive the practitioners into going in, and then kill them. Therefore, there is no news about it for so many years.


    He Feng told piaomiko what he thought in his heart.


    Misty son waved his hand and laughed, and then said to He Feng, "not so powerful. The cultivators who can enter them are extremely strong characters. Even if they are killed, they will not be so silent, so it will not be this result."


    Hearing this, he Feng let down his heart and said to piaomizi, "since you look back, how about you and me go last time?"


    Ah, misty son cried out in surprise. He waved his hand again and again and said in some fear, "forget it. We don''t know what it is in that place. If we go, we may not be able to get along well. It''s better to be here. We''re the boss. When we get inside, there should be more people who are more powerful than us. At that time, we may not have a good life here."


    Misty son''s words awakened He Feng. Yes, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. He is a good boss in the cultivation world. He has nothing to do when he is full. What do you do in Penglai fairyland to find guilt?

 Chapter 715

    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then said to piaomizi, "before you say that, old man, your point of view is quite interesting. It''s such a reason. Forget it, we won''t go either, but you go with me first. I have something to trouble you!"


    "OK."


    Misty son nodded, but suddenly he remembered that he Feng liked to use people as meat shield cannon fodder. He was a little afraid and thought whether he Feng was looking for any dangerous place?


    Then you want yourself to explore the way and serve him as cannon fodder?


    So he quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not free now. I''m busy practicing now, and it''s difficult to practice now. I''ve reached a new height. Now it''s time to break through. I''d better shut up at home."


    "Why not?" He Feng''s tone suddenly said coldly.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I just don''t have time now!" misty son hurriedly said, but he Feng didn''t allow him to refute, and directly said with a cold hum: "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go if you discount your legs."


    "Then I''d better go!" after listening to He Feng''s words, misty Zi second counselled and hurriedly said, but added a condition and said: "how about bringing Wangcai?"


    "OK." He Feng nodded. He remembered that he really needed Wangcai this time. At least Wangcai, a hole digging maniac, can dig such a big hole under his own house without moving a sound, so he must have the ability to dig holes elsewhere.


    It was also useful to take him, so he readily agreed.


    Then he waved in the distance. He signed a contract with Wangcai and didn''t need to open his mouth. He could communicate through consciousness and directly gave Wangcai an order to come over.


    Soon Wangcai came.


    He Feng looked at him and was a little surprised. Wangcai didn''t know when a basket appeared on his body. There were five or six dragons in it. He Feng smiled and forgot this stubble. Wangcai is still a wet father now.


    I have to take care of five or six dragons all day.


    I''m busy.


    "Let''s go!" misty son looked at the coming Wangcai and said to He Feng with the idea of early death and early sustenance.


    He Feng waved his hand and said, "wait, there''s someone who hasn''t come. Wait until Han Li comes."


    After waiting for a while, he Feng drank two pots of tea and Han Licai came.


    The speed was very slow. He Feng couldn''t help scolding him: "why is it so slow? Turtles walk faster than you. What''s the delay on the road?"


    When Han Li saw he Feng hurried, he bent down and looked so lower than he Feng. Then he hurriedly smiled and said, "this is not to get something. What do you think it is?"


    While talking, Han Li hurriedly took out a small book for He Feng, a parchment paper roll wrapped with soft cow leather. It was cleaned. He Feng remembered it at a glance.


    Isn''t this the sheepskin book found in the map a few days ago?


    It should be remembered that there are some log books on it, but what''s the use of this thing? He Feng suddenly forgot that he asked him to translate the things inside.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    Han Li was slightly stunned. Even though he Feng was a busy man, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "this is the log we were looking for. After I went back, I entrusted someone to translate it. I found that it was a log and recorded some useful things."


    "Very useful thing, what thing?" He Feng raised his head and asked.


    "Sunken ship, a sunken ship loaded with a lot of gold!" Han Li said with bright eyes.


    "What do you mean?" He Feng showed a puzzled expression.


    But Han Li said, "it''s such a thing. After I translated it, I found that this note recorded such a thing that they ambushed a treasure ship loaded with gold near the Caribbean Sea. As a result, the ship was sunk at the bottom of the sea because of the power of 24 pound artillery."


    "Really?" He Feng was surprised. "The solid artillery in the era of sail warships can sink the ship. What great luck!"


    At this time, Han Li said, "and the most important thing is that we can find his position!"


    "Can you find his location? How? So many years have passed." He Feng said, wondering if he could.


    "It''s the same thing. At that time, the captain deliberately measured the longitude and latitude and wanted to salvage it when he was free, but due to the technology at that time, he couldn''t succeed, so I''m sure the sunken ship is still there," Han Li said,


    "I see!" He Feng nodded and then said, "has it been salvaged?"


    But Han Li waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. I checked the data and found that there was no such thing. Generally, those who salvage sunken ships can know the location of a sunken ship by querying various data, and the location of this treasure ship is recorded only in this note, so I''m sure he''s still there!"


    "I see!"


    He Feng nodded and then said, "well, let''s go and fish out the ship. Maybe we can get a lot of money. Hey, by the way, what''s the carrying capacity of the ship?"


    "I''m not sure, but it''s recorded that it''s a Galen ship. If it weighs more, it should be hundreds of tons!" Han Li nodded and said.


    "That''s good."


    He Feng said that since he has such wealth, it does not prevent him from taking action.


    After setting out, standing on Wangcai''s wide back, piaomizi finally asked he Feng suspiciously, "He Feng, what are you going to do this time when you ask me to go?"


    He Feng looked at him and said, "haven''t you just bought an island? Let''s arrange an array to make it more energetic. Aren''t you an expert in this field? Let''s arrange one and want the best one!"


    With a cry, misty son breathed a sigh and put his heart down. Originally, he thought he Feng was the cannon fodder for him to explore the way. Unexpectedly, it was a task to arrange the array. In this regard, he was an expert.


    He Feng is the same, but he Feng arranges the array according to the records in Bu Tianshi, and he has no experience, and it is more troublesome to do this, so he chose to let piaomizi do it.


    At least the old man didn''t live in vain for so many years. He didn''t have much skill, but he must have experience.


    Wangcai''s speed is very fast. After all, it has turned into a dragon. In less than half an hour, he Feng has appeared on his Caribbean island. After going down, he Feng found that the island has changed a lot.


    After only a few days away, drastic changes have taken place.

 Chapter 716

    This is also normal. After all, as long as you are willing to spend money on the project progress these days, it can be accelerated.


    After arriving on the island, chief engineer Wang was obviously surprised. He didn''t know when he Feng came and how he Feng brought several people. An old man put a small basket in his hand and didn''t know anything.


    It seems that some old hens are screaming there.


    Listening, he was upset. Seeing he Feng, Lao Wang couldn''t care about his doubts. He quickly nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. He, you''re here. Do you have anything to tell? If so, we''ll try our best to do it!"


    At this time, he Feng only heard him say, "nothing. This is the staff I invited. Well, a feng shui master, he will give some advice on this next. You should actively cooperate!"


    Hearing that it was a feng shui master, Lao Wang''s face became bitter. Feng shui master, what is this?


    I''m afraid no one will be happy to get such a feudal superstitious guy, pointing at his own construction site and pointing at himself?


    What''s more, he is an engineer with a professional background?


    I''m afraid I have to beat the table and scold my mother.


    It''s a pity that there is a kind of ability in the world, which is the most powerful. Even the most powerful person can''t guarantee that he won''t give in to his power.


    This power is called super power, money!


    As long as he makes a move, even if he doesn''t want to, he will gladly agree, because this thing can make people intoxicated, and anyone will be deeply trapped in it. He Feng has a lot of super powers at the moment, so even he is extremely unhappy in his heart.


    However, chief engineer Wang smiled and readily agreed: "don''t worry, Mr. He. I will cooperate with the old man and cooperate with him to complete these things. Don''t worry. I will do it if there is any need!"


    He Feng nodded. This guy is very sensible. He doesn''t need to mutter any more. It saves him some tongue.


    "Well, I''ll go around first. You can do your job!" He Feng waved and said, then shouted to the misty son on the side: "old man, start working!"


    Misty son nodded slightly, and then said to chief engineer Wang, "take me around the island."


    Engineer Wang nodded reluctantly, and then looked up and down at the misty son. He found that the old man really meant a little. He was wearing a Taoist robe and gray beard and hair, but he was meticulous.


    The long white beard hung on his chest and swayed with the sea breeze. Standing on the beach, his face was filled with a momentum of no anger and self prestige. It really meant a little, like that kind of expert.


    But even so, in engineer Wang''s eyes, this is a kind of ostentation. It''s useless to deceive people. It''s useless to deceive those people who have a lot of money.


    Seeing that he Feng had gone far, Lao Wang''s face hardened. Then he waved impatiently to greet a man and said, "Xiao Zhao, you take him around. By the way, find him some safety helmets. It''s not safe everywhere on the construction site. What if he gets hurt?"


    When talking, Lao Wang gave a special wink. Xiao Zhao immediately gave up his meaning, and hurried to take a few steps. From the side of the car, there was a hard hat, green, which looked particularly pleasant. Hei hei, he walked to piaomizi with a straight smile.


    Then he said, "old man, put on your hat. It''s not safe around the construction site. In case you fall a brick or something, what''s the matter? Put on your helmet. It''s the rule!"


    The muscles on piaomizi''s face were twitching. Looking at the green hat in front of him, he had an impulse to kill the guy in front of him. He gave me a green hat.


    There are yellow helmets, White Helmets and red helmets on the construction site. You wear red helmets on your heads and yellow helmets on the workers'' heads. Why did you make me a green one?


    And look at the posture, it seems that there is only one person on the whole construction site, that is me!


    Obviously, he bullied us. Piaomizi''s face changed slightly. Then he pushed his hat away and said, "forget it, we just go to the beach. We don''t need this thing!"


    But Xiao Zhao was reluctant and said, "it''s not possible. You''re a distinguished guest invited by Mr. He. If you hurt you, we can''t afford it. You''d better take it with you!"


    Seeing or not getting rid of it, piaomizi glanced at Xiao Zhao in front of him, and then said, "young man, you haven''t been in good health recently? Do you always feel dizzy and weak? Your feet are floating, just like stepping on cotton?"


    After hearing piaomizi''s words, Xiao Zhao immediately blushed. What he said is that he is a little empty?


    The expression on his face collapsed, and then said, "I didn''t say old man, why are you so poisonous? I kindly sent you some helmets to put on your safety. As a result, you thanked me for my kindness. I said I''m not in good health. It''s very difficult to serve!"


    At this time, I only heard piaomizi straighten his beard and say with a smile, "it''s not that I''m difficult to serve, but if your body goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be a problem. Look at your face. It''s waxy yellow and black. What face is this? I''m not the dying man. I don''t say you don''t know how to repent when you''re dying. It''s just now. Why should I meddle with me?..."


    After that, piaomizi waved his sleeve and left, but his words obviously made Xiao Zhao a little flustered. He thought he was really so, black and yellow, loss of appetite, and floating all day, just like stepping on cotton.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible it was. He was hurried to catch up, then took off his white helmet and brought it to piaomizi. He put on a green helmet.


    Looking at his performance, misty son snorted coldly and thought, "that''s the sample. He still wants to fight with me..."


    After that, he leisurely began to arrange an array on the island, but he Feng came to the port. The island needs a port. After all, it can''t do without a port. The port is built in the northwest corner.


    Facing the mainland across the sea, in order to replenish materials smoothly, at the moment, there are mountains of building materials on the port. There are trucks, forklifts and forklifts shuttling back and forth, and several ships at the port.


    They were ships that came all the way to transport materials. He Feng found the person in charge of the port, Liu Zhenghai. When he Feng heard that he Feng was coming, he quickly nodded and bowed at him.


    "Mr. He, if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll do it for you!"


    He Feng stretched out his hand and didn''t speak. Han Li hurriedly handed him a watermelon. He Feng took a bite, and then fell to the ground.

 Chapter 717

    Then he said angrily, "do I want watermelon, and where are my sunglasses?"


    Han Li immediately understood. He hurriedly took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket. They were toad glasses. They were very popular in China for some time. Now they are not very popular, but he Feng likes them.


    So he straightened one. After wearing toad glasses, he Feng raised his head and said to Liu Zhenghai, who was bowing in front of him and talking to himself, "is there any idle boat here? Set one for me. I have something to do. In addition, the fuel in the boat should be enough and the supply should be enough. There can be no shortage of fresh water. Do you understand?"


    Liu Zhenghai nodded quickly, indicating that he understood. He just asked strangely, "Mr. He, what do you want a boat for?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t you even know this truth?" He Feng took off his sunglasses and wiped the dust that didn''t exist on them.


    "Understand!" Liu Zhenghai said in a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid I''ll annoy the Giant Buddha he Feng if I''m not careful.


    The ship was found. It was a small ship, but the style was very new, with a load of more than 1000 tons. It was a small boat at sea, but it was not small. Liu Zhenghai looked at the ship and said to He Feng.


    "What do you think of this boat?"


    He Feng nodded and said, "how many people do you need to sail?"


    Hearing what he Feng said, Liu Zhenghai quickly stretched out his hand to count, and then hurriedly said, "not many. Two or three people take turns. This is an ocean fishing boat, which can not be manipulated by a few people, but if you want to fish, you need more people."


    "Oh."


    He Feng nodded and understood, then got on the boat, and then said to the guy who sailed: "repeat to me how to sail, how to anchor, determine the direction, and stop the boat. In a word, repeat to me everything you will."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhenghai was a little worried and stammered. "Mr. He, it''s not a small thing to sail. There are big waves on the sea. I''m not sure what happened. You should think twice before you act. It''s always good to have several professionals follow..."


    "No need!" He Feng said irrefutably.


    "As long as he repeats it again, I can remember!" then he waved his hand and let Liu Zhenghai, who was a bit like a Tang monk, get off the ship. The crew quickly repeated it again, which made Han Li look at it and joke. How could he Feng sail in person?


    It''s like driving. All the really awesome people have drivers!


    The ship was not big and the driving difficulty was not too high. Therefore, after the crew explained and repeated it, Han Li understood it. Then he began to urge the crew to get off the ship, and then started the diesel engine on the ship.


    Just go to sea.


    Looking at the ships gradually moving out in the distance, Liu Zhenghai''s face was in a cold sweat. He was worried and despised He Feng in his heart. People drive yachts and anything. It''s good for you to drive a broken ship.


    Not afraid of any danger!


    As for He Feng''s safety, he is not very worried. There are communication equipment on board. Although it is only a 1000 ton ship, it is calm on the sea when there is no monsoon or tsunami. Generally, he will not encounter any danger.


    Even if the ship is really damaged or hit a reef, there are lifeboats on the ship, so don''t worry. There will be no danger of life. Even if something happens, it''s a big deal to locate according to GPS after receiving the distress signal.


    Just find them!


    After leaving the sea, he Feng didn''t do anything else. He directly took a fishing rod from the ship, and then cut a meat from a salmon frozen in the refrigerator from the cabin and the kitchen, and hung it on the hook.


    He threw out the fishing rod and began sea fishing. Then he lay on the sun chair, blowing the sea breeze, breathing some fishy air on the sea, and slowly sailed to the ocean.


    It was calm all the way and the speed of the boat was not fast, but it was about 17 knots. In the afternoon, the fishing hook that had been immersed suddenly sank a little. He Feng immediately raised his spirit and pulled the fishing rod.


    What caught was a swordfish!


    However, this thing is thin, not much meat, all bones, and there are many thorns. He Feng threw the hook down again, picked the fish off and threw it into the sea.


    Then the sea breeze began to blow and he began to eat chicken with his mobile phone. There was a satellite signal on the ship. There was no signal, so he Feng played very hard.


    After all, he conquered Kim.


    The skin of 1500 was bought by He Feng and played krypton gold game there. In the evening, the weather gradually darkened and the sea began to become gloomy. After all, it was very quiet and surrounded by an empty sea.


    In the middle of the night, I can''t see half a person. Just think about how gloomy it is.


    With a slap, the searchlight on the ship lit up. He Feng stood up and stretched out. At this time, Han Li came out with a large basin of pickled fish. The fish was the kind of fatty salmon, and the pickled vegetables were the ones carried on the ship.


    He also steamed a large pot of rice, all delicious northeast rice, which tasted good. He Feng ate on this deck under the light of the bow searchlight. At this time, suddenly, there was a creaking sound in his ear.


    It seemed that something was approaching. He Feng stopped eating. Han Li stared at the front and left of them. He was surprised and even afraid.


    But I only saw he Feng passing by their ship. The ship was not big. It was much smaller than their ship, but the style was too simple. How to say?


    The wooden hull of the ship also has huge sails. The sails have long been covered with cobwebs, and the hard canvas has long turned into pieces of rotten cloth. The cables are swaying freely with the wind, and it is dark to wear.


    There is a huge chimney towering on the deck of the ship. It is iron and has long been rusted. On both sides of the ship are two huge Ming ships. People familiar with history know that this is an early steam ship.


    At the bow of the boat, there was a dark oil lamp hanging high. The oil lamp was still burning and gave off a strange light green light, which made people feel numb on their scalp and goose bumps all over.


    Click!


    Han Li''s bowl fell to the ground. He looked at the front with some surprise. The bowl fell to the ground, and the rice in it fell to the ground, all on the deck.


    He Feng didn''t say anything to scold him, because he was shocked by the scene in front of him. It''s really incredible and beyond people''s imagination.

 Chapter 718

    "I remember we didn''t see this thing when we had dinner?" He Feng looked at the ship in front of us and frowned.


    This is obviously a 19th century ship or a wooden hull. Although advanced steam has been applied, it is obviously still a backward open ship structure. Obviously, this is a rare ship that has been eliminated for a long time.


    "Just before dinner, it suddenly appeared. What''s the matter?" Han Li said with some fear. Now things are too strange. Suddenly there was a ship, which had been eliminated more than 100 years ago.


    It''s really frightening.


    He did well without peeing his pants.


    "This should be a ghost ship." He Feng nodded slightly.


    Most people may have heard of the legend of the ghost ship.


    The so-called ghost ship is a ship that has long been missing in the vast sea, but every few decades, someone often meets him. The people on board have already died and can''t even find the bones.


    There is only a rotten old ship floating around in the sea. With the ocean current, it occasionally appears in the view of moving ships, which is frightening. At the moment, he Feng has good luck and met this thing.


    "What should I do?" Han Li said in some panic. Of course, he was just afraid. He didn''t say advice. It was the fear of the unknown. To be honest, he was ready to carry a knife at any time.


    I''m kidding. Are you afraid of a broken boat?


    Even if you are the frightening ghost ship in the legend, so what?


    Isn''t it just a broken ship? If it''s a big deal, I''ll tear you down. What else can you do?


    "Go up and have a look!" He Feng said to Han Li.


    Hearing he Feng''s orders, Han Li''s face immediately twisted. Joking, this is a ghost ship. It''s gloomy, and the most important thing is how many years, at least 100 years?


    However, the oil lamp hanging on the bow of the ship and the oil lamp used to guide the direction are still on, emitting a strange green luster. This is put in the film, which is the rhythm of the proper horror film.


    Now let yourself aboard, Han Li is 100 unwilling.


    After all, it was enough to frighten him to rush at this strange strength without saying any danger.


    But he hesitated and took steps. He Feng frowned slightly. Then North Korea and South Korea asked, "what speed do you set?"


    Well, he Feng''s ship is still running. Thanks to the development of science and technology, automatic driving technology has also been applied. Perhaps no one dares to use it boldly on the road.


    But in this ocean without any fixed track, it can be used arbitrarily, because no matter how, there will be no accident. The probability of two ships colliding together on the vast sea is very small.


    "15 knots!" Han Li said. Immediately, Han Li''s face turned white. Obediently, it''s more than ten knots. It''s still windless at this time. What about the ghost ship next to it? The above tomorrow''s wheel is broken long ago. It seems that it has been broken into several sections.


    Can we all say that the sail hung high above the mast on the side of the ship? It''s useless. The white canvas on it has already rotted into rags. It''s hung on the mast one by one. You can pull it off with a gentle drag.


    Where is it possible to drive at 15 knots? You know, the speed saving of 15 is equal to 30 kilometers per hour, that is, the ghost ship that has long lost power and lost forward power can keep pace with He Feng and them.


    This means that the ghost ship can travel about 30 kilometers per hour without wind. How is this possible?


    With the ocean current floating, in windless weather, a broken ship without any power even drove to this speed, which is full of unsolved mysteries.


    Everything is so strange. The emergence of a ghost ship out of thin air, the flashing green oil lamp on it, and the unexpected and shocking speed all make them extremely frightened.


    "Why are you waiting?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "No, this ship is too weird, isn''t it? Shall we? Or we won''t get on?" Han Li said carefully to He Feng. He Feng frowned, walked aside, brushed it, and lifted a long board from the ground, about 20 cm wide and 35 meters long.


    Then he brushed the wood and put it up, and the other end was right on the ghost ship of the same size next to him. It''s strange that the ghost ship was as stable as on the flat ground in the wandering sea.


    After the board was put up, it didn''t shake at all. It''s really incredible.


    "Go up!" after setting up the channel for Han Li, he Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "That''s all!"


    Han Li gave himself a breath, and then brushed out the long sword he was wearing at his waist. Suddenly, a golden light flashed. He took the long sword and gritted his teeth. Han Li jumped onto the springboard.


    Then he took a few quick steps, jumped and landed on the ghost ship.


    With a bang, he Feng only heard a dull noise from the ship that looked like a ghost ship opposite, and then saw Han Li jumping and falling on the ghost ship.


    Suddenly disappeared.


    In the air, there was a rotten smell suddenly, like the smell from those houses that had not been opened for decades. He Feng observed it with spiritual consciousness, and then he was relieved. Han Li had no accident.


    It''s just a bit unlucky. Although the ship has entered the steam age, it is still a wooden structure after all, and the shipbuilding hardwood of that era has been gradually exhausted due to long-term mining, so the ship is not made of that kind of red teak.


    It''s ordinary oak. After two centuries of sea wind blowing so fast, it''s inevitable that it''s a little old. The wood below has been weathered and is called rotten by the sea wind with high salt content.


    Now Han Li''s more than 100 kilograms suddenly hit it. Suddenly, it was like destroying the dead. He hit a big hole on the deck in the middle of the ghost ship, and Han Li was also thrown into a dog''s excrement and fell into the cabin.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" He Feng shouted to the side of the boat.


    At this time, Han Li only heard a cry without tears: "elder, throw me a lamp. I forgot to bring the lamp!"


    "Your sister''s!"


    He Feng scolded secretly. Then he took out a strong light flashlight and threw it out with a whoosh. It hit the hole in the middle and fell into the cabin. The hot light attracted Han Li''s attention. He rushed over and took the flashlight in his hand.


    Then he looked around.

 Chapter 719

    But here, it is a simple cabin. The ground is full of heavy dust. Inside the warehouse, there are huge wine barrels. Oh, no, it should be buckets. In ancient times, it was necessary to reserve enough fresh water when sailing.


    The same is true now, but modern ships can provide a certain amount of fresh water through seawater desalination, so they don''t have to rely too much on these.


    After entering the cabin, suddenly, Han Li felt that there was a sound in his ear, like the wind and waves sweeping across the sea, the sound of fighting, and the sea torn by sailors from time to time.


    And the sound of the hurricane and the waves beating on the side of the boat, as if it were real, was so harsh.


    At this time, he Feng''s voice came from space in the air.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk. It seems that the ship is going to escape. If you don''t want to be buried in the sea with him, please hurry to see what''s going on inside and come out," He Feng shouted.


    Because he found that since Han Li entered, the ghost ship changed its previous appearance of keeping pace with itself. Instead, it turned a corner, as if it wanted to take Han Li away.


    Out of his bondage, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    With the long sword, Han Li had no fear at all. After hearing the sound of He Feng''s supervision, he was stepping on the wooden board in the cabin, squeaking and carefully stepping.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I accidentally step on a board, and then fall down and eat shit.


    Opening a door of the cabin, Han Li found that it should be a captain''s house, because the decoration inside is very different from that in other places, and there is a channel on it, and several pedals are connected to a column.


    You can climb up to the cockpit and observe nearby to guide the course.


    There was a pile of white bones lying on the table. The white bones were covered with a wool blanket and covered with thick dust. The white bones also held a pen in their hands, as if they were writing something.


    He continued to walk towards the inside. Suddenly, Han Li found that there was a sound of hearing the cable in his ear. He suddenly changed his face, then turned his head and looked. The long sword in his hand flashed golden light and was pointing to the captain''s white bone.


    At this time, the voice of haw came out. Han Lichao looked at his feet and breathed a breath. What was crawling at his feet was nothing else. It was a huge mouse with shiny black hair. It looked very fat and didn''t know what to eat to live.


    After seeing Han Li, the mouse was not afraid at all.


    Instead, he ran a few steps and bit it on Han Li''s pants. What he did was Han Li''s cold. As soon as he saw it, he pierced the fat black mouse and threw it aside.


    "Strange, good, the ship has been floating in the sea for hundreds of years. What do the mice eat?" Han Li muttered. Then he continued to walk inside and went deep into the cabin.


    After walking inside for a few steps, the pillars are the skeleton supporting the hull. There are old hammocks wrapped around them, which have become a mesh. The sea ship is bumpy. It can''t sleep like a bed on land. It can only sleep on a hammock.


    It''s hard.


    After walking inside, Han Li found a pile of white bones on each hammock, which obviously corresponds to a sailor and crew. I don''t know what''s going on. All the people died in their beds.


    But there was no figure on the deck. Oh, no, it should be said to be a corpse!


    At one breath, he came to the end. Below was a closed hatch with stones under it. I don''t know why he closed it. It seemed that there was a demon sealed under it. Han Li didn''t care.


    After the stone was knocked to the ground with a long sword, the beeping sound of the falling stone resounded through the cabin, and some strange echoes and friction sound echoed in the air. I don''t know what''s going on.


    With a bang, he opened the cabin below. Han Li suddenly changed his face. A strong fishy smell came out from below, followed by rats. At this time, the sound of banging came out, and the cabin door was closed.


    He took out his flashlight and shone inside the cabin. Han Li suddenly realized that there was a disgusting scene under the cabin, with countless corpses stacked inside.


    There are still some that haven''t rotted. The clothes they wear are obviously modern people, and there are many mice gnawing on them. How did these dense mice on the ship survive?


    It was clear in an instant.


    So that is what it is. Han Li see light suddenly, and then sneer, "so it is, the waves that are going on on the ship, then the plague, you are all dead, and then feed the rats, now they are good, they are the slaves for the mice, one by one, and then they are feeding the old mice, right?"


    "Haunted!" after a sneer, Han Li suddenly waved a long sword. The glittering long sword instantly emitted a sword shadow. With a brush, the closed cabin door was split into pieces by a sword. Under the flying sawdust, it was in the light of a strong flashlight.


    It was a dozen skeletons, dressed in ragged clothes, blocking the door.


    They were all crew members of the ship, and not only for what reasons they died, but they should be plagues, and they were eaten clean by the rats.


    Everything is clear in my heart!


    More than a dozen skeletons in front of Han Li obviously found that Han Li was difficult to deal with, so they waved their weapons, some with machetes, some with sticks, some with harpoons, and some with winchelter, who could not be fired for a long time.


    And a revolver, then north and South Korea rushed over.


    Looking at them, looking at these dozens of generations of mice that have survived by eating human flesh on this broken ship, Han Li felt disgusted for a while, and then cut them off with a knife, instantly.


    The more than a dozen skeletons in front of me dissipated in an instant and turned into a pile of powder. Under the sea wind and the corrosion brought by the salt laden wind on the sea, after so many years, they should have turned into powder if they were not supported by the soul.


    As the sword went on, Han Li was also a cultivator, and his strength was not too bad. The ghosts in front of him were naturally not his opponents, and they had dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the air, peace was restored and there was nothing more.


    Only countless mice on the ground were crawling rapidly and continued to nibble at the bones under them, but they were obviously afraid of Han Li and quietly moved away.


    On the deck, Han Lichao looked left and right. He was ready to cry without tears.

 Chapter 720

    I only saw he Feng''s figure in the surrounding sea area. It was empty. The bright moonlight shone on the sky, which brightened the surrounding sea surface, and the sea reflected the moonlight.


    It reflected a long distance. I never saw the figure of He Feng, nor did I know how far the rotten ship driven by those ghosts went out during his stay.


    At this time, a huge light column suddenly shone in the distance. It looked like the searchlight on He Feng''s ship. The ghost ship that had lost the ghost''s control also stopped. Han Li shouted on it and waved the light column with a strong flashlight in his hand.


    Seeing the light, he Feng hurried past.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this ship? Why did it take you so far? Good guy, I don''t know how he ran so far. He Feng dragged Han Li from the opposite side and asked.


    Han Li also hurriedly reported the matter to He Feng. He Feng immediately understood, then looked at the boat parked next to him and asked.


    "Is there anything valuable in this ship?"


    Han Li shook his head and said, "no, it''s a broken ship. There''s nothing!"


    "Oh!" He Feng knew it clearly. Then he picked up a brick on the ship and didn''t know who put it here. He smashed it. The brick was rotating in the air and hit the waterline of the ghost ship close to the water surface in an instant.


    The brick was smashed in, and a huge hole came out. Countless sea water poured in and poured into the cabin, and the gap expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A rotten wooden boat.


    Without the control of the ghost, he was already dying. After a hole appeared, the gap was gradually enlarged, and the rapidly poured sea water made a bigger hole.


    Innumerable sea water pours in with a thump.


    In the blink of an eye, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the broken ship began to tilt. The mice in the cabin were frightened. The mice can''t swim!


    One by one, like a frightened bird, they ran anxiously in the cabin, and then all ran to the deck. In an instant, under the lamp post of the searchlight, they were on the deck of the ghost ship in front of them.


    On the splint, which was cluttered with sundries and cables, there was a layer of mice standing on it. The mouse''s fur was black and shiny, as if it had been specially maintained. The hot light of the searchlight shone on it.


    The mouse''s oily and shiny fur reflected back a flash, which made he Feng want to add fire to them.


    "Go and fill me a bottle of diesel from the engine!" He Feng said to Han Li. Han Li quickly nodded, banged and opened a bottle of beer with the front camera of his mobile phone.


    In an instant, the beer bottle opened and the lid bounced to one side, but Han Li wanted to cry without tears. He only looked at his mobile phone. The camera took the screen and separated from his mobile phone, which made him heartache.


    "Let your mobile phone have a bottle opener, so you don''t have to take your cell phone!" he haw Tucao make complaints about Han Li''s feelings. Then he looks at the ghost ship that has sunk to the middle. He is hurriedly stamped and hurried.


    "Don''t hurry and get it for me!"


    After pouring the bottle of beer, at the urging of He Feng, Han Li quickly entered the cabin, then went down to the bottom, unscrewed an oil pipe on the engine, filled a bottle from the inside, and finally ran up quickly and handed the bottle to He Feng.


    Picking up the bottle, he Feng tore off a section of the red cloth tied on the railing in front of the deck to pray to mother Mazu, then stuffed it into the mouth of the bottle, soaked them with diesel oil, and finally took out the lighter from the space.


    When ignited, a simple combustion bottle was made successfully. Then he Feng threw it hard, and the combustion bottle was thrown into the broken ship. It exploded instantly, and diesel oil was scattered everywhere on the mice.


    Then burn crackling!


    In an instant, the ship turned into a sea of fire, and the rats scattered on it.


    ¡­¡­


    After burning all the rats, he Feng also took a boat to leave, and then went to sleep. At dawn the next day, the sea breeze blew into the cabin, with a faint smell of sea. He Feng woke up from his sleep and heard a chirping voice.


    A large area of seagulls is flying in the distance.


    After getting up and washing, he walked to the left and right, but Han Lizheng happily pointed to the front and said, "here we are, boss. There is the ship below. I don''t know if it''s still there!"


    "Oh, really?" He Feng was a little surprised. When he arrived so soon, he quickly spread his spiritual knowledge and looked down. It doesn''t matter. He Feng''s face darkened instantly. I''m afraid the depth of the seabed is one or two kilometers below!


    Darling, there seems to be nothing under it. It''s black. It''s all sand. Sand or sand. As for others, there''s nothing else, not even creatures. Because the water depth is too deep, most underwater creatures live in areas with a water depth of 100 to 200 meters.


    It''s a real death, a dead silence, nothing.


    "Do you know the depth of water around here?" He Feng frowned and Han Li quickly nodded and said, "I just checked. It''s about eight or nine hundred meters near here, less than one kilometer. I remember the deepest place, about seven or eight kilometers!"


    "TMD!" He Feng scolded, "why didn''t I find the boat next time? Did you calculate the wrong position? Or did he get the wrong position!"


    "This is normal!"


    Han Li said with a smile, "each point of longitude and latitude is a large area. Anyway, it must be around. Of course, if his tool for measuring longitude and latitude is broken, it may be farther away..."


    He Feng''s face darkened in an instant, TND farther away, that is to say, he may have jumped into the air this time.


    That''s a bit of a blow to him.


    It''s inevitable that my face is a little bad and my temper is a little grumpy.


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li dared not neglect and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it now. I''ll find it as long as he''s still here!"


    "That''s all." He Feng waved his hand and said, "I''d better find it myself. Let you find it. I don''t know when to find it."


    After saying that, he Feng stretched out his hand, closed his eyes and began to search in this area with his spiritual knowledge. The spiritual knowledge gradually swept across the seabed and gave everything insight. However, he Feng searched the whole area for dozens of kilometers for a long time, but he still didn''t find the sunken ship he was looking for.


    This made him frown a little. Well, where did he go?


    Is it difficult to be blown away by the waves?

 Chapter 721

    "Did you calculate the wrong place? Or he was not in this area at all?" He Feng asked with a frown. He had searched dozens of kilometers around with his spiritual sense. Even if there was a deviation in latitude, it wouldn''t be so large?


    Where the hell have you been?


    This made him wonder. Han Li also frowned. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t find a place. There was no shadow of such a big sunken ship.


    Where will it go?


    "Is it rotten in the sea?" Han Li asked carefully. He Feng nodded slightly. It''s really possible. It''s just a wooden boat after all. It''s impossible not to rot after soaking in the sea for hundreds of years.


    But immediately he Feng shook his head and said, "even if he has sunk to the bottom of the sea, the whole ship has already rotted, but the gold and silver in it is still there. Now nothing can be found under the ground. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Han Li suddenly remembered something. He only heard him say, "I remember many newly unearthed ships in the Tang Dynasty. They are well preserved. Why can they be so well preserved?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?" He Feng said with a frown. Immediately, the boss with his eyes staring understood. He only heard him say: "forget this stubble. They were all dug out in the picture. You know what I mean. I''m afraid it has been covered by sediment for so long at the bottom of the water. Of course we can''t find it at the bottom of the sea!"


    "I see!"


    Han Li nodded to understand that, just like the stone animals in the river, where will the ships sinking to the bottom of the sea remain still on the seabed? I''m afraid it won''t take long to be covered by this heavy sediment.


    This is why so many unearthed ships can be well preserved. The sand is sealed and isolated from the corrosive sea water, so it can be well preserved. After finding out the reason, he Feng immediately took action.


    He began to gradually move his spiritual consciousness downward, instead of just investigating the point of the seabed, but carefully observed it together with the sediment on the seabed. Sure enough, he Feng sensed from his spiritual consciousness that he was a large sinking ship in the northeast, about 2km away, dozens of meters below the sediment on the ground.


    It is buried in the soil by sediment and is well preserved. There is a huge hole in the left rotation of the ship and the waterline. It is estimated that it was fired by the legendary 24 pound artillery.


    "Found it!" He Feng said to Han Li with his mouth open, and then began to take action.


    We must know that salvaging a sunken ship is not a simple thing. It is a profitable business, because ancient ships sank in the sea, often loaded with many precious jewelry or cultural relics. Even if it is just a ship, it is also an important cultural relics, worth a lot of money.


    He Feng''s salvage method is quite special. It''s a very simple way. That is, people directly enter the seabed and start salvage. It''s not difficult. He Feng doesn''t intend to fish it out of the sea, but directly put it into space and take it away, so it''s not too troublesome.


    It''s not necessary for practitioners to prepare anything for going to the sea. Just go down directly. They can''t hold it anyway, but the pressure on the seabed is not good. Ordinary people dive and sprint on the seabed, that is, tens of meters away. Most ordinary submarines swim there at a depth of 500 or 600 meters.


    This is the pressure that steel machines can bear. The most powerful submarine diving is also limited. The pressure on the seabed will make the surface of the submarine bear great pressure. The more ordinary people enter it, the more dangerous it will be. In the end, they may be directly crushed to death.


    Because every piece of your skin will bear huge energy. Tens of thousands of tons of seawater will press on you, enough to press you into meat cakes. This is an obstacle for ordinary people to dive, but it is nothing for He Feng.


    The ship was very good, and there was no place nearby to anchor. After all, the seabed was too deep. Even if you dropped the anchor, it was difficult to hook the seabed, so the ship was stopped in the middle of the sea, and he Feng and Han Li went down directly.


    In order to ensure that his clothes are not wet and dry, he Feng created a transparent energy cover around him, just like a transparent glass cover, and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The energy cover is very big. He Feng and Han Li stay inside and slowly fall to the bottom of the sea. At the beginning, they can see the sun outside, the light can also shoot into the bottom of the sea, and there are small fish swimming around.


    But gradually downward, the surroundings began to become dark. The heavy sea water blocked the light. Only a few hundred meters above it could see the light. As for other places, they were all dark.


    With the landing, the surroundings began to become lifeless. Fish and seaweed quietly disappeared. There was a dead silence and nothing. It was a dull one, which made people feel very depressed.


    Continuing downward, he Feng can clearly feel the pressure on the energy cover, which makes him have to draw more real Qi into it. Otherwise, under the pressure of tens of thousands of tons, it is likely that the energy cover will be fragmented.


    He Feng took out a miner''s lamp from the space and opened a huge light column. It was far from the seabed and illuminated the surrounding area of more than ten meters.


    As for other places, it was still unfathomable darkness and reverie. It was so terrible. Finally, he Feng reached the bottom of the sea. With the slight touch of energy on the ground, the sediment at the bottom was stirred up.


    In an instant, the surrounding sea water became a little turbid. After reaching the bottom of the sea, he Feng stretched out his hand and slowly adjusted the injection direction of true Qi. You know, the ship is more than ten meters underground, and he still needs to dig it out.


    But he Feng really didn''t want to stay in this messy place, so he directly planned to sneak into the side of the ship and give him space to receive. In this way, he could go up directly without any trouble.


    When he Feng took action, the bottom of the energy cover began to twist to form a drill bit, and then began to rotate under the action of true Qi, faster and faster, and quickly approached the sediment.


    The surrounding sea water was all muddy. In the muddy mud, he Feng looked at the surrounding sand and stones and began to move slowly downward until he came to the side of the ship. He didn''t stop until the outline of the ship appeared at his feet.

 Chapter 722

    After finding the location, the next thing to do is to dig the boat. He Feng didn''t have much trouble.


    That''s his character. He doesn''t like things that are too troublesome. Everything is based on how simple it is.


    This is the same as most people. If you really want to summarize this character, it is one word.


    Well, lazy!


    This is as like as two peas. Most of the ordinary people are just sitting there. They can''t sit there, they can''t sit down, they can''t be comfortable, how to come and how to save their energy.


    This is his essence.


    Seeing the boat, he Feng didn''t want to drag him up directly, let alone clean up the sediment on it bit by bit. He directly chose to clean this thing into the space.


    When he Feng''s hand touched the ship, the consciousness contained in it, together with his huge spiritual sense, instantly sucked the ship into the space. Suddenly, there was a huge depression on the ground and a depression in the sea water.


    Just as the sea floor was flat as a field, suddenly there was a huge depression, about the size of half a basketball court, which appeared out of thin air in the sea floor and was taken away with the ship.


    Suddenly, the sediment generated by this violent shaking shook in the sea water, making the surrounding waters turbid, and the sediment around He Feng has become mud.


    "OK, hurry up!" seeing this scene, he Feng didn''t want to stay here much, so he got up and left here. Then he quickly went up, left the deep sea and went to the sea level. After a few minutes, he Feng gradually saw the light shining into the sea from the sky.


    There is also life around. No longer, as before, there is no grass and no fish. A huge whale may have noticed the movement of He Feng, so it went upstream to the side of He Feng and swam past him.


    At this time, a large number of unnamed fish swam by He Feng. They didn''t know where to circle around He Feng''s energy ball. Seeing this situation, there were such fresh fish nearby.


    Don''t take a few, go back and cook.


    Is that human? He Feng immediately took action, quickly separated a trace of true Qi from the space, and then absorbed a few fish, put a few fish into his energy hood, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.


    He fell to the ground and hit he Feng''s instep. He began to struggle violently. He opened his fish mouth and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t get out. He could only stay here quietly and toss back and forth, and the sea water splashed on He Feng''s legs.


    He Feng didn''t care. Suddenly, the hot light came in. In the East, the sun was shining on the earth, but at this time, he Feng suddenly found that his boat was gone.


    I don''t know where I went? It seemed that he had suddenly disappeared, and there was no trace of him on the sea level.


    "Where''s our ship?" He Feng drove the energy shield to float on the sea. He Feng frowned and looked around, but they never saw their ship. After they went down to the bottom of the sea, they came up quickly. The period only passed for less than 10 minutes. Even if their ship floated with the wind and flowed with the ocean current on the bottom of the sea.


    But it won''t float so far. I can''t see it, and I don''t know where it is!


    "Boss, look, there''s a mineral water bottle over there. It''s just thrown and quite new!" Han Li pointed to a mineral water bottle next to him and said. He only saw that the mineral water bottle was floating on the sea, full of English, with a small half bottle of water in it, twisting the lid and floating on the sea.


    "Let me find it!" He Feng said reluctantly. Then he spread his spiritual knowledge and began to search everywhere. He searched for his ship, not to mention that he found it before long. He only saw the East.


    He Feng knew clearly that there was a boat traveling. It looked like his own boat. There was a fishing boat that looked a little shabby beside the boat. It looked like they drove away their own boat. It turned out that someone passed by and saw no one on board, so he drove away.


    This is the same as someone driving away when he saw no one next to an electric car passing by the roadside. He Feng didn''t want to blame these people.


    After all, who doesn''t want something picked up for nothing?


    There should be a few hundred yuan bills on the roadside. If you are sure that there is no one around and it is not a deceived trap, everyone will pick them up!


    Pie falls from the sky. Who doesn''t want it?


    "Go to them and get the boat back!" He Feng said, but immediately he was stunned. What name should he want? No, I shouldn''t say anything. I should say how did I get there? Make yourself look normal!


    After thinking for a while, he Feng came up with an idea and said, "when we get on the ship, we will hide, then find a cabin to stay there, and then pretend to wake up. Do you understand?"


    "I see." confused Han Li quickly nodded and said. Seeing that he understood, he Feng also put his heart down. With a plop, the energy cover broke. Han Li was unprepared. He fell into the sea and was soaked up and down.


    He Feng appeared in the middle of the air, suspended in the middle of the air, looked at the bottom and the unknown fish splashing in the water, and Han libian said, "you are so stupid. You can fall into the sea. Come up quickly and speed up. What if those goods drive their ship away?"


    "Yes!" Han Li nodded. He was soaked. He quickly broke free from the sea, then suspended in the air, followed He Feng to sweep away in the distance. Han Li was not vague all the way, and quickly evaporated his water with steam.


    Not to mention, when he was approaching, his body had dried down and was no longer as wet as before.


    "Eh, there seems to be something wrong with these people?" He Feng frowned, looked at the sea in the distance and said. He only saw an old godmother standing on the ship in the distance, with long metal bullet chains in a row on the deck, and people nearby also took the m416 filled with accessories.


    He Feng looked well-equipped and thought they were eating chicken. He Feng was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on. How did these good people dance with knives and stick?


    I met the famous Pirates of the Caribbean!


    He Feng was a little surprised. He was obedient. He only heard his name but didn''t see him. It was really a little surprised that the characters he had only seen in film and television dramas appeared in his own life.

 Chapter 723

    "Han Li, do you think we''re going down?" He Feng asked.


    "How can we not go down? Well, we don''t want the boat?" Han Li said in some doubt. He didn''t notice the changes on the boat. He thought it was a simple fishing boat. He didn''t care about the weapon configuration on the boat. He didn''t notice that there were not a group of honest fishermen on it.


    But pirates with guns!


    "Well, you go down first and hide after you get on the ship. Don''t make trouble first!" seeing Han Li''s care for his property, he Feng nodded slightly, kicked him on his ass, kicked him down on the cabin, and with a plop, Han Li inserted himself into the cabin on the ship.


    He almost fell on the deck, but he reached out and didn''t fall on the deck. Instead, he grabbed a steel pipe and was ready to get up and have a look at the deck. At this time, his face changed because he found that the people in front of him were not good fishermen.


    But a group of vicious guys like pirates!


    Han Li looked helplessly into the sky immediately. It seems that his boss has this hobby. If he has nothing to do, he likes the people under the pit. Maybe this is his hobby.


    But for Han Li, this is nothing. For an ordinary person, it may scare them to pee, but for a cultivator, everything in front of him is a small scene, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But at the moment, in the cabin of the fishing boat next to He Feng''s ship, there was a guy with a beard, a tan toad mirror on the bridge of his nose, and a young man in his 30s, frowning at the ship on the left, which was he Feng''s ship.


    Some doubts asked, "do you know why this ship is there? There is enough fuel and enough food in it. How can good ones appear here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe they were in a crash?" said a chubby, dark looking guy.


    "Fool, Rooney, his ship is well preserved, and we haven''t heard of any hurricane or tsunami recently. How can it be a crash? You know, the sea area near us will be as calm as a bathtub in the future!" said toad mirror with a frown.


    The fat man named Rooney lowered his head in an instant, then nodded and said, "it''s still boss. You''re smart. I can''t guess what''s going on with him. Boss, what do you think is going on?"


    As soon as the boss heard what he said, he was a little angry. He picked up his telescope and looked at the sea in the distance. He pretended not to hear and joked. If he knew what was going on with the ship, how could he open his mouth and ask?


    After watching for a while, the boss frowned and said to his men: "by the way, go and see the goods. This batch of goods is urgent for the other party. We must be careful, be careful and be careful again!"


    "Yes, boss!" Rooney hurriedly said, and then hurried away. What they said was the language of the cactus country, and they were not the pirates He Feng imagined. Joking, how could the United States tolerate the evil forces of Pirates growing from the back of their home to the back garden?


    As for the reason why they are fully armed and ready, this is because they transport in the cabin by car. Some of the most profiteering things in the world have extremely high profits. As we all know, capital is profit seeking. As long as there are enough profits, businessmen disdain to do anything.


    Inside the fishing boat was a group of businessmen.


    Or a small group, they make a lot of money by selling the most profitable but banned thing in the world.


    After Rooney got the order, he began to act. He hurried to the cabin and carefully opened the box. There were several boxes of indescribable things carefully wrapped in plastic bags, comparable to gold!


    After finding that they had no problem, he went out and said to the boss.


    "No problem, boss. Don''t worry!"


    The boss nodded slightly. To be honest, his job is not too dangerous, because he only travels on the sea, and the place of transportation does not belong to a country, so there is no need to worry. He just needs to be careful all the way.


    In general, people are not likely to meddle in their affairs.


    Of course, they were unlucky if they hit the window.


    The location of their transportation is a small island. It is a private island like he Feng. I don''t know who bought it a few years ago. It has always been in a very mysterious position. The island is mysterious. It seems that there is a force on it.


    It doesn''t belong to anything, let alone anything. It''s like an isolated force. It''s very mysterious. Ordinary people don''t exist at all. Take a look at the reason why their work will happen.


    It is also because of the poor sales recently. The tunnels under the long border wall between the cactus country and the United States have been broken through one by one, so that their sales have suddenly decreased by more than half. Therefore, this is why they take risks to find such a new market.


    They also found this market on the dark Internet.


    Now on the way, less than 100 kilometers away from the island, there was such a thing. A ship parked here was found, which was empty and had enough fresh water and food.


    But I didn''t even find a person, which is a little strange.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. It''s no big deal for those who lick blood on the tip of their knife. Since they met it, the ship is worth a lot of money. It looks much better than their old and small fishing ground.


    Instead, it''s better to take it with you. It''s a big deal to brush a new layer of paint on it and make a new face as your own use.


    So they drove the boat away, and there was the scene that he Feng couldn''t find the boat after he Feng landed. However, they didn''t expect that their inadvertent behavior had created a fatal disaster for themselves.


    It also added a disaster for the buyer they found on the dark net.


    Of course, these are later words.


    He Feng had found their faults. When he found the indescribable thing, he suddenly understood who these guys were. It turned out that they were the big boss of the cactus country, which really surprised he Feng.


    But he didn''t intend to do it directly. He planned to quietly watch where this guy went? Well, he Feng is going to eat black. The thing in front of him doesn''t seem to have much money in his pocket.


    There is nothing valuable on the ship. When he gets to the buyer, the buyer must have a lot of money. At that time, he can also make a windfall. This is also the reason why he chose to wait.

 Chapter 724

    After that, I''ll take care of them. It''s also my reward for coming here. After all, I''ve been delayed for so long. Is it difficult to leave like this?


    That won''t work.


    As the saying goes, if the thief doesn''t go empty, he Feng can''t go empty behind him. Otherwise, he Feng''s reputation will be ashamed of him.


    After wandering around the ship, Han Li found that he really didn''t have a place for him. If he wanted to return to the sky, he Feng didn''t want to, so he had to stay on the ship, hide and wait patiently in the cabin.


    With the passage of time, he Feng in the sky was a little impatient. He didn''t know where the ship would go, so he went down. Then he jumped into the cabin where Han Li stayed and opened the hatch.


    But Han Li was eating instant noodles there. There were several boxes of self heating dry food for individual soldiers next to him. He frowned and said, "you boy, it''s delicious here. I''m blowing a cold wind in the sky. Make me a share quickly. I want to eat!"


    Han Li nodded in a hurry, and then hurriedly washed a self heating dry food with boiling water for He Feng. It was Lanzhou ramen. It tasted good. It was dotted with several pieces of beef. However, he Feng wanted to eat pork. Pork was a little expensive these two months, which made him a little reluctant to eat.


    It''s a pity that he Feng couldn''t help sighing that there was no pork in a big circle. It turned out that it was all that food.


    However, he didn''t say much, but ate it in a big gulp. After eating, Han Li hurriedly gave he Feng another laver soup. There were white egg flowers floating in it. It tasted sour and delicious. At one breath, he Feng drank this bowl of laver egg flower soup.


    Then I wiped my mouth and suddenly found footsteps nearby.


    He Feng hurriedly hid with Han Li, but said that the guy outside at the moment, with his nose embroidered hard, was like a dog, smelling the smell in the air, and then said to himself, "strange, where''s the smell? So fragrant, who''s eating?"


    At this time, he stopped at the door of this cabin. The tightness of civilian ships was naturally not very strong. The smell of Han Li''s bowl of instant noodles echoed in the air. It was very thick and clear in the air.


    Looking at the cabin door emitting a strange smell, this guy was a little uneasy. He picked up the full match m416 in his hand and was careful to be vigilant. After all, the strong smell suddenly came out, which really seemed too strange.


    There is no guarantee that there will be no enemy hiding on the ship.


    With a bang, he opened the hatch. The guy looked inside and found that there were several leftovers on the table. The strong smell came from here. Seeing this scene, he was relieved because there was no one inside.


    However, the fragrance often stimulates people''s future and makes people''s tongue secrete saliva, which is simply drooling, so this guy is really greedy at the moment. After walking past, he looked at the soup with strong fragrance in front of him.


    Well, he Feng still has a few mouthfuls of laver soup. On one side is a cup of instant noodles, which is thick with oil flowers, and these noodles are instant noodle soup.


    Put it in the dormitory of students'' time. With one mouthful of such soup, you can change several students'' names to Dad.


    "Strange, where are their people?" the guy said with a frown, then stretched out his dirty finger and scratched his curly hair with a puzzled expression.


    He Feng didn''t care about this, but lay in bed, rest for a while and close his eyes. Anyway, this guy can''t see himself. Han Li on the side is careful. He Feng can relax as the boss.


    He can''t be a little brother.


    It''s like when the emperor is sitting, your ministers should stand. Rules, there must be preparations from top to bottom.


    No matter whether it''s useful or not, there must be such a form there anyway.


    At this time, the guy''s stomach rumbled. He looked hungry, so he stretched out his hand, grabbed the instant noodle box in front of him, prepared to throw it aside, and then made a share of it himself.


    But when his finger touched the instant noodles and the disposable bucket, the guy''s hand flashed back like an electric shock, and then he quickly grabbed the m416 in his hand, the full match.


    The gun butt, the rapid expansion cartridge clip, the red dot sight, and the flame eliminator were all there. With a click, they loaded the gun. Then they carefully guarded around. Looking at his appearance, he Feng immediately frowned and whispered in his heart.


    It''s broken!


    He winked at Han LiDang. Han LiDang even reflected, then walked quickly to the guy''s side, grabbed a wine bottle on one side, banged it, and broke with the response of the wine bottle.


    This guy was knocked to the ground.


    After that, there will be no later. How strong is Han Li as a Xiuzhen? He smashed a wine bottle on the back of his head. In an instant, his skull had cracked. He couldn''t die anymore. He fell into a box in an instant.


    Blind with his good equipment.


    "Pick up his m416!" He Feng said, instructing Han Li to lick the box. Han Li was also a box licking maniac. He picked up the m416 with his hands and feet numb. He Feng played with it in his hands, and then waved to him.


    "Take care of this guy. I''ll give you the corpse water and drag it to the cabins where no one goes behind. Take care of it!"


    Han Li nodded immediately. At this time, he Feng threw a small bottle, which was filled with corpse melting water.


    After weighing the water with a strange smell in his hand, Han Li quickly bowed to He Feng, then bent down, grabbed one leg of the guy who fell to the ground in front of him, and then dragged the guy to the back.


    No one found it. After all, he Feng, they are such a big ship. From the perspective of these people, where can they see it?


    It is inevitable to have omissions, and it is abnormal to have no omissions.


    He Feng was also impatient after playing with the full m416 for a while. He found that it was not produced by the original manufacturer.


    It''s an imitation with poor workmanship, so I don''t want to play and throw it in the space.


    As the boat moved along, more than half an hour passed. The driver, who was eating a sandwich, looked behind him with a frown, and then said to his partner, "Hey, man, where did you say this guy Graff has gone? He just said to find some food in the back, why hasn''t he seen him? Won''t he be lazy?"


    "I''ll find it."


    The companion next to him said, but he was stopped by the driver and said, "forget it, come and help me with the meeting boat."

 Chapter 725

    "OK, my friend!" the guy next to him nodded and said, but he didn''t refuse.


    Then he muttered as he drove the boat, "this guy Graff should be lazy in the back. I remember he has the habit of sleeping in!"


    As time goes by, he Feng is sleeping behind him. As for Graves? Well, it has long disappeared at the moment. As time goes by, they enter the old fishing boat next to them in the afternoon. Their boss has been holding a telescope.


    Suddenly I found an island in front of me.


    Looking at the map in his hand, he didn''t show the existence of the island at all. He measured the longitude and latitude again and found that it was this position. The global positioning system could not make mistakes. He shouted, "get ready, brothers. The front is my destination. Everyone should be vigilant and take precautions."


    "Yes, boss."


    The men shouted in unison.


    More than a dozen people rattled and loaded the weapons in their hands. Their business is to lick blood on the edge of the knife. They can''t tolerate any relaxation. They usually raise their vigilance. When they encounter business, they should always be vigilant against black eating black.


    In particular, the opposite side is still such a mysterious buyer. It''s intolerable that they don''t care.


    But at the moment, on the island, a group of guys in white coats, in a place similar to the laboratory, registered some vaccine for a chimpanzee in front of them. The chimpanzee was fixed in an iron cage and tied up and down.


    If the rope is tied with a beautiful woman, the scene may be ambiguous, but it is not a beautiful woman, but a chimpanzee, which makes people less interested.


    After the bald doctor in white coat injected the vaccine, he just put the syringe in his hand in the tray brought by his assistant. At this time, there was a series of footsteps outside.


    A guy in the same white coat looks young, not tall, with a big cake face. He is a yellow man with narrow eyes. He looks like a stick and a Japanese pirate.


    After he came in, he quickly said in some broken English: "Dr. Smith, our goods have arrived. They have come. They are outside us and found by our observers."


    "Well, ITO, you go back. There''s nothing for you to do here. By the way, continue to sort out the materials left by your grandfather, which is very conducive to our research!" Smith said, and then went straight out.


    On one side, they quickly nodded to get out of the way and bowed.


    But at this time, Han Li suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I''ll go!"


    The voice was not loud, but he Feng woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He Feng frowned, kicked Han Li and said, "what''s the fuss, your boy?"


    But Han Li said, "we''re here. It seems to be the island, but I just looked for the island on the map, but I didn''t find it. I don''t know whether the positioning system is out of order or the island doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Oh, really? It''s really an evil door. Is it a forbidden area?" He Feng said with a frown. He was really surprised. After all, it''s strange that he can''t find his position these days. How can he not find a good one?


    There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of this, he Feng''s interest came up. He likes this kind of thing. After all, there are too many ordinary lives and he has been tired of it for a long time. Even if he is not tired of it now, he will be tired of it sooner or later.


    Who made him live too long?


    Sometimes living for a long time is also a kind of trouble!


    The ships gradually approached, and the outline of the island in front of us gradually revealed to the bottom of our eyes. The island was small, but there was a port with several ships and yachts parked next to it. Beside the wharf was a small beach, on which several people were walking back and forth.


    The island in the distance is a white building, low and unbearable. There are several villas next to it. It seems that there are many people living here. There are a series of cement bungalows at the wharf, which should be lived by the people guarding the wharf.


    At a glance, he showed the whole island. The boss of the ship, clonal, who escorted the goods, frowned and looked at it for a few times. He was relieved. There was nothing more powerful on the island, and there was no armed force.


    It seems that my business is stable.


    Don''t worry about anything, but what he doesn''t know. When Smith heard that there are many visitors, he said to his men: "since they are here, they are guests. Let them experience our latest research results. This is not what ordinary people can taste."


    "Yes."


    The assistant on one side hurriedly said, and then walked along the channel towards the outside. There was a scream in the channel, like a prison, where all the prisoners were struggling.


    Outside, the exit is a cave. Outside, there are several heavily armed guys wearing helmets guarding here. Smith''s assistant may look low in front of Smith.


    But in front of the ordinary people who opened the door, there was a big man. I only heard him say, "you guys prepare for me, inform a small team and let him prepare immediately. As a result, we lost that group of people and let them play their due role and shine for our great cause!"


    "Yes."


    These guys wearing helmets and fully armed nodded quickly, and then acted quickly.


    When the ship approached the port, clonal took out his mobile phone. It was a satellite phone. He dialed the phone, then rushed to the opposite side and said, "I''ve reached your island. I think you should see me too. Can you come out and trade now? I''m sure our goods are the best!"


    The assistant sat on a brand-new Cadillac, took the phone and said in a very dignified voice, "good, we''ve all prepared the money. I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    "Have a nice cooperation!" Krone said, then hung up.


    As the ship gradually docked, he Feng noticed that there was movement under the ship. Several guys in diving suits and fully armed, with oxygen tanks behind them, were gradually approaching. It looked like they were going to eat black!


    "Do you feel the movement below?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "I feel it!" Han Li nodded. He is a cultivator. Although his strength is weak, he dare not say it when he is far away. He can still clearly feel the movement under the bottom of the ship, which is only tens of meters away from here.


    "Well, go down and solve it for me. I''m kidding. If they finish it so easily, how can we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?"

 Chapter 726

    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li nodded quickly. Then, at the urging of He Feng, he turned over the next window, jumped into the sea, and then slowly swam away along the bottom of the boat.


    The ship gradually approached the port and stopped, but the people on the ship were very vigilant. Clone didn''t order his men to stop the engine, not even break down, so he stopped on the ship.


    The old godmother on the deck was also set up. Behind him were several guys waiting in battle. On the island where they were careful and vigilant, if they were careless, they would wipe their guns and go off fire.


    "It seems that these bastards are still very vigilant." the pale assistant said, and one of his men quickly nodded and said, "they have always been like this, but they will become our experimental products in a short time!"


    "No, it''s not an experiment," said the assistant with a frown. "It''s a victim, a person who sacrificed for our great cause. Do you understand? You don''t understand!"


    "Yes, you''re right!" his subordinates said repeatedly in cold sweat. Even if only a seemingly weak young man stood in front of him, he could knock it to the ground with only one fist, but he was still afraid from his heart, as if there was any fear power on people.


    The ship docked at the port, under the ship, and the guys in the port also began to act. They threw their flying claws at the tail of the ship one by one, and then grabbed the rope to climb up.


    Obviously, they didn''t notice the invisible Han Li. They didn''t know that everything about them had been seen at the bottom of their eyes, without any concealment.


    "What kind of power is this?" Han Li frowned and muttered to himself in some doubt. It was an island and deleted from the map. He couldn''t find his trace at all. If he hadn''t arrived here, I''m afraid Han Li didn''t believe there was such a place here.


    What kind of strength is it to be able to use underwater frogmen and train a group of loyal elite armed forces? What forces.


    However, Han Li didn''t think much. Anyway, in front of him, these ordinary people who are fully armed and seem to have strong combat effectiveness are only rookies after all. They can even solve them without hands.


    I only saw the flying claws hooked on the railing at the back of the ship, and then tightly wrapped around it. Several frogmen diving in the water climbed towards the ship by pulling the rope. They acted skillfully. Seeing this scene, the invisible Han LiDang even waved a real Qi.


    The real Qi shot on the rope, whizzed the thin nylon rope, which could carry a ton of weight, and cut off from half in an instant. The guy climbing up suddenly felt his hand loose, and then fell heavily into the sea.


    There was a loud plop.


    The largest spray splashed on the water, attracting the attention of clonal et al.


    "You guys go back and have a look!"


    Croll said with a twinkle in his mind.


    "Yes." the nearby Rooney rushed out with the m416, and then went to the side of the boat. When he looked down, he saw that there were several guys swimming on the water, holding the guy in his hand. In an instant, he understood.


    Shouted: "boss, there is an ambush. They want to eat black!"


    When clonal saw this, he was immediately acted on and shouted at the assistant waving at him: "bastard, dare to cheat me, brothers copy the guy!"


    "Fuck these sons of bitches!"


    The assistant on the shore suddenly saw that the old godmother opposite fired an orange muzzle flame. His face changed in an instant. He knew that the other party should have found a frogman swimming in the water. Even if he hurried to run.


    Then he shouted as he ran: "come on, get rid of them with drones, come on!"


    A few dots rose in the sky in the distance. It seemed that the UAV with full high-tech atmosphere was suspended in the middle of the air. It was half the size of a person, and there was a machine gun of a mechanical remote control operator on it.


    Then come this way quickly.


    There was a nervous and rapid gunshot. On the apron above the island in the distance, a large helicopter hovered and rose. Smith frowned at the distance, and then said, "Damn it, how could it be found? It''s a waste to use anesthetic bombs, anesthetic bombs and so many test products. It''s a pity!"


    Ito nodded and then urged the pilot to say, "speed up, we have to leave here as soon as possible. There are still things to do!"


    The pilot nodded quickly and then accelerated the take-off speed. Then the helicopter began to move to the West. I don''t know where it is moving.


    On the ground at the moment, with the launch of two UAVs, the shooting sound like fried beans began to crackle. When you stay in the cabin and the wind, you can clearly feel the fierce fire outside.


    But it''s nothing to him!


    Clone was knocked over to the ground, and the UAV was suspended in the office. It was shooting at a high speed. It was not what they could deal with. Then they flew into the cabin and wiped out the residual personnel inside. Not long ago, a few minutes later.


    The ship is dead.


    Only he Feng and Han Li were left. They quickly evaporated the water on their clothes with their weak Qi. Han Li respectfully said to He Feng: "boss, should we do it?"


    But he Feng waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, and then do it. Let''s see what kind of island this is. I have a hunch that he is not simple. What''s his name? In a word, it''s full of mystery."


    "Hey, what should I be?" Han Li smiled carelessly and didn''t take it to heart. In his eyes, any scientific research institution can''t compare with a hair of their dragon group. In their eyes, even if the scientific and technological power has developed to such an amazing level, they still don''t take it to heart.


    "Aren''t some scientific researchers? In our eyes, they are scum!" Han Li finally made a definition and said to He Feng.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" He Feng shook his head and said, "human science and technology are developing and human science and technology are progressing. Can you think that human beings will develop to such a degree 200 years ago? Now many practitioners can''t match the speed limit of airplanes, and our cultivation is stopping and has reached the limit."


    "But this is not the case with scientific and technological civilization. They have just started, only developed a small part, and most of the rest have not developed yet. When they really rise, I think our practitioners may be doomed to be eliminated!" He Feng said with great emotion.


    Because he can clearly feel that the spiritual resources in the world are gradually drying up.

 Chapter 727

    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li nodded frequently, but he didn''t take it to heart, because in his eyes, it was just he Feng''s personal alarmist.


    But at the moment, when the UAV solved all the people on board, the assistant sneered, and then said to the side, "quickly send doctors on board and take them all down while their remaining organs can be used, which can also be regarded as solving part of our scientific research funds!"


    "Yes!" the men on one side nodded hurriedly. After a while, someone ran onto the boat and began to restrain the body above, then quickly dissected and took out the well preserved organs inside.


    "What do you think they are doing?" He Feng frowned. "Looking at their appearance should be illegal. After all, they are dancing knives and guns and buying that thing. They don''t look at serious scientific research institutions!"


    "Indeed," Han Li nodded.


    How can a good scientific research institution be like this?


    There are guards outside the isolated island, and the island is not shown on the map. It is extremely cruel and inhumane. Even the dead bodies are not spared. We should extract the last remaining value from them.


    Spread to the outside, it will inevitably be incredible!


    "No matter what happened to him, we don''t want to get rich this time. Their idea is to eat black. This time we''ve gone in vain!" He Feng said with emotion.


    At this time, his spiritual consciousness noticed that someone began to carry those indescribable things, carried them all down, and then a pale young man on the Cadillac screened by bullets on the wharf said with ecstasy.


    "Great, with these natural indescribable things, our experiment will be easier. Quickly mix them with the medicine we configured, and then inject those experimental products. I want to cultivate a real super warrior!" assistant Xiali said happily.


    Dancing to urge his men to carry these indescribable things, super warrior?


    Also cultivate super soldiers, can not be light!


    He speaks English. Although he Feng can understand, he Feng doesn''t drop a word. He doesn''t listen clean. When he hears that he wants to cultivate super soldiers, he Feng suddenly understands that this research institution may be studied by a group of crazy professors or scientists.


    It could also be some mysterious organization.


    However, he Feng plans to terminate their research, because through spiritual knowledge, he Feng finds that there is a place similar to a prison underground on the island.


    There are small rooms similar to cages, in which people are held one after another. Their age, skin color and gender are different. Everyone has them. All of them add up to at least 400 or 500 people.


    In the lower laboratory, it is even more terrible. People tied to the steel frame are being injected with what medicine. Next to them, there are doctors who patrol back and forth. They don''t know what to observe and record the situation.


    Not only people, but also all kinds of animals. The whole laboratory looks messy, but it has a full sense of science and technology. The scientists among them also look crazy, as if they are controlled by some force.


    There is no so-called doctor''s benevolence at all!


    Like a ferocious devil, like the doctors of the axis of evil in World War II, they simply don''t deserve to be human. They can only be said to be a group of animals.


    "It''s quite high-tech. there''s an evil base below, but I admire their brain holes. What super soldiers are they going to cultivate?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Then he and Han Li walked under the boat. This time he Feng didn''t choose to be invisible, but went down directly. Anyway, these people can''t help themselves. Why should they be afraid of them?


    In front of the strong strength of the cultivators, these ordinary people are just a group of mole ants. They don''t worry at all


    "Someone." I saw the people gradually walking out of the cabin. The corpse was moving on the deck, and the people who cleaned up the blood suddenly screamed. Some incredible looked at He Feng and Han Li beside him.


    Some guys even opened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that they were standing in front of a living man and when he Feng was a ghost.


    Because just now they have obviously searched every corner of the whole ship, but they have never seen the figure of He Feng. Now they suddenly see them, not to mention how surprised they are.


    However, fortunately, these people are well-trained. After seeing he Feng, they immediately picked up the guys, stood by one, and pointed at He Feng with the things in their hands.


    The bottom is waiting for Cadillac to pick up his assistant Xiali.


    Frowning at the cabin, he Feng and Han Li were standing there, fearless, as if they were facing only some toys, not real guys.


    There is a kind of temperament that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Xiali frowned, "use an anesthetic gun to catch them alive. Just right, there are a few more test articles!"


    "Yes." the man nodded quickly, then picked up the expensive bone conduction earphone beside him, opened it, and then said to the people on the boat, "boss, catch them alive!"


    "Yes."


    Those people on the ship woke up in an instant and quickly fired a series of anesthetic bombs at He Feng. There was a long tail falling on it. In front of them was a warhead filled with anesthetic, and the dose was very large.


    Even elephants can be anesthetized.


    However, they were shocked. In front of He Feng, a layer of obstacles suddenly appeared. I don''t know what obstacles blocked their past anesthetic bombs, suspended in mid air, and could no longer move forward.


    Well, yes, this is He Feng''s energy mask!


    With this thing, how can you shoot through their protective shield with only a few anesthetic guns?


    Looking at the wonderful expression on the faces of these guys who are picking up the broken limbs and arms on the deck in front of him, he Feng laughed. He is such a hobby and likes to watch this kind of person''s helpless performance.

 Chapter 728

    All the highly nervous people on one side are actively preparing for the war and staring at He Feng for fear that he Feng will attack them, but looking at He Feng eating so leisurely on the other side, there is naked contempt in his eyes.


    This situation is really unreasonable in everyone''s eyes. Xiali also feels that he can''t hang his face. Does such negative preparation feel that he doesn''t deserve to compete with him?


    "It''s your time to die soon. You still have the mind to eat here. Oh, brothers, don''t be afraid. Are these just some?" Xiali sneered. His extremely cold face was full of ridicule and contempt for He Feng. He didn''t believe he Feng could not be afraid when he saw so many people in front of him.


    "Brothers, continue to fire anesthesia needles for me! Today I will see whether it is his strong magic or my powerful weapons. You know, this is an era of science and technology, and even he will eventually fall under our weapons." turning his eyes, Xia Li felt that this chicken leg was he Feng''s last meal, So I am more confident that I can solve him.


    He Feng glanced at Xiali lightly and looked at his teeth and claws. He didn''t know how much ability he could have.


    Thousands of rounds of anesthetic bombs were fired straight at He Feng. Han Li, the younger brother on the side, stood with fear in his eyes. He looked at He Feng who was still calm, and couldn''t help but urge him, "boss! Hurry up and think of a way, so... We''ll be gone soon. You''re still smiling." Han Li smiled, Take your time and start to see what else is in your space.


    He took out a gold shield, and then dragged Han Li to his side. Then they waited quietly behind the shield to block all dangers and attacks.


    After Han Li got safe, he was still looking at the shield curiously. The appearance was pure gold. However, when Han Li began to observe carefully, he found that the shield was far more than a simple metal sheet. He looked up curiously and asked he Feng, "what''s this, boss? It''s very strong."


    He Feng smiled disdainfully, "just a small broken shield. You don''t need such a good thing to treat such goods." after that, he rolled up his mouth and smiled with indifference in his eyes.


    That is, from this time, Han Li began to have some real understanding of He Feng''s ability.


    How about waiting here? Xiali looked at all this on the splint and couldn''t help being angry. "Bah, what rubbish, change your gun for me, kill He Feng and come to me for a reward!" Xiali was very arrogant. After watching He Feng shield all his anesthetic bombs, he still felt he had the ability to catch He Feng.


    He has given up his idea of capturing He Feng alive and using him as an experiment.


    Because he Feng looks so powerful at the moment.


    He Feng still didn''t say anything, but he didn''t have nothing to say, just because he felt that people like Xiali didn''t have any need to waste their words.


    When the people on the opposite side began to stand up and their M4 began to attack, the battle began to become a little dangerous in Han Li''s eyes.


    "Boss..." the only thing Han Li can do now is to hold their boss''s thighs. There was a slight trembling in his voice and a little fear in his eyes, because he knew that although he was a cultivator, he was also a flesh and blood body. If he was shot by so many guns, it would become a wasp''s nest?


    He Feng gave Xiali a look and asked him to stay a little away from himself. Then he picked out a heavier and more useful gun from the space and fired at the opposite side, but he couldn''t resist the other party''s continuous addition of people to attack.


    Han Li was even more frightened. He also took down the assault gun from his back and looked at the rows of shooters in front of him. He was a little angry, but he still wanted to save his life.


    He Feng looked at Han Li and couldn''t help laughing. He put the shield in front of the two people and began to feel the surroundings with his spiritual power.


    Everything in the surrounding sea area is normal, and the sea surface is basically calm. It can be said that these places are basically deserted, but this is not what makes he Feng feel terrible.


    Han Li looked at the boss and didn''t speak. He just looked at the distance with deep eyes. He was confused about what the boss was thinking.


    After this operation, there was no loss on He Feng''s side. It was still two people standing here safely. After all, the guns and ammunition on the opposite side were limited. Looking at their own attack, there was no loss or injury on the opposite side. Naturally, it caused everyone''s panic and began to fear.


    Naturally, whispering is inevitable, "what to do, what is the origin of He Feng, why... Why can''t we hurt her..."


    "There will be no bullets. You won''t be killed here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is guessing what the origin of He Feng is and how many skills he Feng has yet to use, but the feeling of shaking the morale of the army and running out of ammunition and food still makes everyone feel a little embarrassed.


    He Feng smiled and said in a deep tone, "why? Is that all you can do?" after that, he gave Xiali, who had been standing in front of him, a look of contempt and ridicule.


    Xiali looked back at He Feng, and then his eyes began to become bloodthirsty. He just wanted to destroy He Feng. No matter what price he paid, he wanted him to die completely.


    He Feng looked at Xiali, and his eyes were calm and calm. When he met such a thing, he never counseled, but wanted to fight head-on more and more.


    Xiali finally glared at those incompetent men, and then ran towards He Feng. He didn''t know when he began to grow some sharp thorns. This is the result of their research for many years. It was originally used in the experimental object, but Xiali can''t care about these at the critical moment and use it, He Feng wanted to hurt him immediately when he Feng was unprepared.


    "Die, he Feng!" Xiali screamed wildly. The hatred squeezed out of his throat still made he Feng feel a little funny. He despised the garbage in front of him.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, he hit Xiali with his spiritual power. Xiali never thought he would be beaten down like this, and he was still unconvinced.


    He Feng looked at Xia Li in front of him and was still struggling to get up. For a moment, he didn''t continue to attack. He just asked lightly, "why? Is that all you can do?" then he looked down at Xia Li who was still struggling to get up in front of him.


    Xiali feels exhausted now, but he is still trying to beat He Feng. Suddenly he turned his eyes and thought that he should change his play, so he opened his mouth and breathed out.

 Chapter 729

    He Feng on one side looked at Xiali so quiet, and knew that he must have some moths to make. So he added more heart. Sure enough, he saw that Xiali was spitting out a turbid air, which made Xiali fall into a haze.


    He Feng knew Xiali''s idea after a little thought, and then immediately squatted down and blocked Xiali''s mouth with an abandoned cloth. Xiali focused all his energy and strength on handling the poisonous gas at this moment. Naturally, he Feng didn''t expect him to treat himself like this.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be fragile and weak, and first shift He Feng''s attention to other places, provinces and regions to deal with him.


    He Feng smiled, then looked at Xiali, stretched out his hand and gently patted Xiali on the cheek, "Oh, you''re really thinking about such a little trick." after that, he turned his head and looked at Han Li.


    Han Li has been with He Feng for some time, so naturally he can quickly understand he Feng''s thoughts, turn around and concentrate on cleaning up the small soldiers and pawns who are still in panic.


    Han Li took out his M4 and immediately started shooting. The people opposite looked at his boss, who had been tamed. For a moment, he lost the backbone of the whole team and had to stand there foolishly.


    Han Li took the opportunity to take a gun to solve many people, and then continued to kill them.


    And here he Feng is still bit by bit, watching Xiali suffocate in his stomach because of suffocation and poison gas, which is about to die.


    He Feng looked at it quietly. There was no wave or sympathy in his eyes. He had always been a man with clear distinction between good and evil. If others respected him, he would respect others in turn. But he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble on weekdays, which didn''t prove that he was afraid of things. On the contrary, he has his own strength and ideas about these, just like a resting lion, but he is unwilling to argue with them for a moment.


    Xiali was close to the end of his life. His eyes closed slowly, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth began to grow. The cold feeling spread to his whole body, which made him feel desperate. At the last time when he fell into darkness, Xiali finally looked at He Feng with hatred.


    He Feng had no idea, but stood up cold and ignored Xiali''s gradual death.


    Looking at the desolation, the air is still full of the smell of blood. He Feng and Han Li made a simple plan and planned to go into the base to carefully find what they need and see if there is anything else of value to themselves.


    Han Li followed He Feng and spit hard when passing Xiali''s body.


    Here, Smith is still drinking red wine leisurely on the helicopter, just like the bright red liquor like blood, shaking in the glass and sweeping the monitoring equipment nearby at will.


    With a crisp bang, the glass in Smith''s hand fell to the ground and broke to pieces. Expensive red wine was sprinkled on the floor and wet.


    Smith watched all this carefully through monitoring, and then watched Han Li and he Feng kill Xia Li, their capable general.


    For a moment, my heart was full of anger. Smith clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were red, his face was slightly cyan, and he looked a little scary.


    When he Feng and Han Lijin went to the secret base, they found the detainees.


    He Feng was surprised for a moment. Most of the people in the cage were half dead. They basically lowered their heads like wooden people. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They were covered with blood. They seemed to have no perception of all the sounds from the outside world.


    It''s like a walking corpse.


    He Feng tried to wake up the people who had been imprisoned for a long time. "You..." said, and Han Li planned to open the lock that locked the cage.


    Smith on the helicopter could no longer contain his anger when he saw it here. Instead of being released by He Feng, he might as well destroy it himself.


    On this thought, Smith made up his mind, took out a flashing red remote control from his windbreaker pocket, and then pressed it gently.


    In this way, the remote control symbolizing the self destruction device opens the self destruction setting of the base.


    He Feng and Han Li are almost able to crack the password lock of the base. At this moment, he Feng''s forehead is also full of sweat, constantly thinking about how to crack this somewhat complex password.


    Suddenly, everything in front of me began to shake, and the cage containing all kinds of human test objects began to burst out inexplicable light and the sound of about to explode.


    Although he Feng knew that this was a warning of the imminent danger of explosion, he still wanted to save these people.


    Han Li quietly felt the shock of the whole base, and then told he Feng, "boss, we must run out within ten seconds, otherwise the base has been started by someone. We... Ah, be careful!" he dragged He Feng, who is still trying to unlock.


    He Feng frowned. They won''t solve this program at all, because the repairers can''t do it. They are not programmers or bomb dismantlement experts. It''s okay. Who will take care of this and can only watch it happen.


    Both of them were disheartened with mud, and their clothes were damaged to varying degrees. They looked a little embarrassed. Fortunately, they were not hurt. They were fine.


    Smith looked at all this and hated He Feng very much, not only because he wanted to let go of his human experiments, but also because he lost a lot of things by pressing the self destruction button.


    Countless materials have been lost because of this incident. Ito''s eyes on one side are red. A large number of materials left by his grandfather are inside. Now they have been destroyed by He Feng. How can he not be sad?


    Watching the surveillance video of snowflakes gradually floating.


    Smith couldn''t describe his anger and sadness in words at the moment. He just looked at He Feng in the camera and Han Li standing next to him. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Ito pointed to He Feng in the camera, took a look at Smith who was on the edge, and then explained his true identity, "in fact, he Feng is the legendary Oriental cultivator." after that, he quietly waited aside for Smith to react.


    As soon as Smith heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he slowly reacted. If he Feng had such an identity background, what meaning does it mean.


    At the thought of this, Smith knew that such people could not be provoked for himself, so the anger on his face immediately turned into uneasiness and sadness and stopped talking.

 Chapter 730

    Ito also knew that he Feng could not be provoked by them, so he proposed to speed up the pace of escape with Smith, so as to avoid the possibility of being chased as much as possible.


    Smith smiled with some reluctance and humbleness. It was no longer like just venting his anger wantonly, but immediately ordered to speed up.


    Here, Han Li and he Feng also saw what had just happened around. He Feng couldn''t bear to stand here quietly in his eyes.


    Han Li looked at the other party, didn''t speak again, and then quietly waited aside, watching He Feng relieve his emotions. About a few minutes later, Han Li began to try to pull He Feng to leave here first. After all, there had just been an explosion here, so he had to be more careful.


    He Feng knows that this is not the time to be aggressive. Even if he has enough ability and strength, he also needs some wisdom. Therefore, he Feng and Han Li found a motorcycle to facilitate their travel.


    Han Li was responsible for driving in front, and then he Feng began to observe around with his spiritual consciousness at this moment. At first, he only observed in a small range, until later he found that the base he had just fled was deserted.


    All the debris and sundries left after the explosion are still piled up, and the bodies of Xiali and others are also lined here. Xiali''s face was still unconvinced and wanted revenge until he died, which made he Feng feel a little ridiculous. From the bottom of my heart, I began to feel that he deserved his death.


    When he continued to use his spiritual power to observe other things, his face became more and more dignified.


    Through the car''s mirror, Han Li saw his boss''s expression becoming more and more dignified. For a moment, he was a little surprised and curious. He couldn''t help asking him, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why is your expression so ugly suddenly? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    A series of concerns and greetings came out of Han Li''s mouth. Han Li thought it was just he Feng. He focused on dealing with Xiali and others, so he spent too much energy, so he looked a little tired and uncomfortable now.


    The concerned eyes and tone made he Feng feel a little warm and moved.


    But he Feng didn''t care. Han Li was just a dog''s leg in his eyes. At most, he had a little incense.


    He shook his head and then said, "nothing. It''s just because I saw something with my spiritual consciousness." after that, he looked up at Han Li, pointed to the front and said, "you may only see the ruins of these buildings, because your spiritual consciousness can''t see the way and situation in the end. I''ll tell you what happened below!"


    "Some time ago, I met a Japanese anti epidemic water force transplant. The situation inside is similar to that here. A group of doctors with superb medical skills are doing harmful activities, and countless people die. The Xiali just now should be the result of their research. Although it can not pose a threat to us, I''m afraid you should also realize the horror of science."


    Han Li nodded and said, "yes, I can''t imagine that this science has developed to such a degree."


    He Feng closed his eyes, with some fatigue and pain between his eyebrows and eyes. Only then did he slowly say what he was worried about.


    "Of course... I just saw the corpses all over the base we just left with my spiritual sense. Although Xiali was dead, the surroundings were destroyed." after saying that, he Feng''s eyes took some annoyance and heartache.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? After Xiali died, we can concentrate on chasing his boss, Smith, who is behind the scenes. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" after that, he raised his eyebrows and smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    Although he said so, he Feng still didn''t stretch out his tightly frowned eyebrows. Han Li didn''t understand very much, so he continued to ask. He really didn''t understand what happened to his boss.


    "Boss, what are you worried about? Are you afraid that the remnants of Xiali will come down and find us trouble?" Han Li thought it was this factor, so he Feng and he Feng put forward their own conjecture again.


    He Feng shook his head again. "No, those little mole ants are not enough for me to be so cautious about them." He Feng still doesn''t care about Xiali''s gang.


    So Han Li became more worried. He didn''t know what the boss was doing. But it''s not good to ask too much. After all, I''m just a little attendant.


    He Feng slowly began to expose his heart. Only then did he slowly speak out his ideas with Han Li.


    "I just saw those experimental people who were killed in that base with spiritual consciousness." He Feng sighed deeply, and continued to recall.


    "At first, they were imprisoned and tortured because of this dilemma, but in essence, they didn''t make a little mistake. Now, because we both wanted to save them, we triggered the self destruction system, which made everyone inside lose their lives." the more he Feng said later, he Feng felt very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to go on.


    Han Li heard these words, and then combined with his own ideas, he Feng knew how he Feng thought. He didn''t think he was such a kind person.


    When he Feng was just dealing with Xiali, he always saw the cruel side of He Feng. Now he suddenly saw his emotional side, but he was at a loss.


    He said to He Feng, "boss, it''s nothing. We didn''t kill him too. It''s revenge!"


    He Feng has been remembering what just happened in his mind. With the start of the self destruction setting, all the fires burned all the buildings. Even the people who were just breathing lost their lives and lost the chance to survive forever.


    No matter how beautiful the world is, we can''t continue to see each other. Thinking of this, he Feng looked up at the sky. The whole sky was still blue.


    It was about to be the feeling of twilight, and the afterglow of the sun was so faintly sprinkled here, shining on He Feng with a trace of light, giving him a layer of light golden light.


    Han Li looked at He Feng standing quietly in the sun. For a moment, his heart was also filled with emotion.


    But now is not the time to think about this.


    He Feng smiled and then shook his head. He felt that he was so hypocritical that he kept remembering these things. Of course, the dead should be remembered and remembered by everyone.


    But he Feng doesn''t like wordy people after all. He doesn''t like people who hurt spring and autumn. He always won''t let himself be influenced by negative emotions. Now he misses it.

 Chapter 731

    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, kill the bastard thing out of the base directly. Anyway, for He Feng, it''s just a matter of hooking his fingers.


    "Well, let''s leave. This trip is in vain!" He Feng sighed. He wanted to get some money this time. After all, it would be less money to buy this indescribable thing.


    But who would have thought that the people and buyers on the island didn''t want to pay at all. They just wanted to extort and plunder. Although they killed all the people on the island, they were still busy in vain.


    He Feng''s mood was also very uncomfortable because so many people died.


    A little depressed.


    So he''s going to leave here as soon as possible.


    Hearing that he Feng was leaving, Han Li nodded hurriedly, then smiled at He Feng and said, "boss, where are we going? Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s meaningless. Go straight home. By the way, you can deal with those indescribable things later. They harm others and yourself. Keeping him is a disaster to the world. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" spread all across in confusion, and the following things were not long after the Han Li nodded. After that, he quickly threw the undescribed objects of the big boxes into the sea, and the sea was filled with bubbles.


    He Feng didn''t care about this. Once again, after shooting around the island with his spiritual knowledge, he found that there was really no vitality. There was no activity on the ground or under the ground, and there was no movement within a hundred kilometers around, whether it was the sky, the sea or the seabed.


    Only a large cargo ship was vaguely felt passing in the distance.


    But he Feng didn''t care. He got up and jumped into his boat, and then said to Han Li, "well, come up and sail. By the way, clean up the deck. There''s so much blood and dirty. Wash it with sea water."


    "Yes, yes." Han Li nodded hurriedly, pulled out the water pipe, then turned on the water pump behind the water pipe, pumped out seawater from the sea and washed it on the deck. Soon, the dirty blood was washed away.


    At this time, Han Li got up and planned to sail away, but he Feng suddenly remembered one thing. It seems that he forgot to clean the battlefield. There are some things worth using, such as so many m416.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand. All the weapons and ammunition on the bodies were suspended in the air under the control of He Feng''s Qi, and then he built them into the space.


    After finishing all this, he Feng said to Han Li, "OK, sail. I don''t want to stay here for a moment!"


    There is a reason why he doesn''t want to stay. Now the island is deserted. The self destruction device is very simple, that is, it sprays gasoline automatically, and it is also a special fuel that can last for a long time.


    Something similar to making napalm flares.


    It''s so powerful that at the moment, the island is still a sea of fire. Except he Feng, all places in this area are burning crackling. He Feng observed the temperature. At least thousands of degrees, and the steel can melt.


    I''m afraid nothing will remain on the island after the fire.


    It was already afternoon when the ship left. He Feng was lying on the deck. There were several bullet holes on the deck. It looked a little eye-catching and easy to attract people''s attention, but he Feng didn''t worry about it.


    Who dares to check himself?


    Besides, the big deal is to sink the ship directly after arriving at the port. Anyway, I don''t lack this.


    He Feng has a big family and a big business. He Feng doesn''t care about this sporadic wealth for a long time. Apart from others, the treasure dug up on the island he bought is enough for thousands of such small fishing boats. Why care about this.


    The next morning, it was dawn and the sea breeze with strong fishy smell blew. He Feng got up and looked into the distance. He saw only the outline of an island a few kilometers away. He bought it for a temporary observation.


    On a coral reef next to the island, misty son is there. He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that he is setting up an array. Seeing his performance so well, he Feng nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. It seems that the old man hasn''t slowed down in the past few days when he left.


    But I''ve been busy setting up an array for myself.


    It seems that all the auras around him are attracted, so that his cultivation can be simpler. The ship is only a few kilometers away from the port. He Feng, with the idea of insurance, plans to sink the ship directly to the bottom of the sea.


    Save some trouble.


    After all, in case he Feng is seen by someone with a heart, he Feng will not think that he Feng has experienced another sea escape or a sea chase.


    So forget it. Isn''t it just a ship?


    How could he care about this.


    You don''t have to wash when you get out of the cabin. This is not what big men do. Besides, it''s impossible for practitioners to mix with any bacteria. You can''t even find dirt. Compared with the large amount of dirt produced by ordinary people''s metabolism.


    There are absolutely no cultivators, because their metabolism has almost stopped. If you use a high-power electron microscope to observe the cells on He Feng, you will certainly shock those scientists.


    Because he Feng''s cells have stopped aging, even if modern medicine can know the drugs that can delay cell aging, they can delay it a little after all, but he Feng can stop the cell aging of his body with his strength.


    Out of the cabin, inside the cab, Han Li was eating instant noodles. He Feng ate this in the morning. It was a little greasy. When he saw it, he said to Han Li, "go on, stop the boat and give me a whole sandwich!"


    "It''s the boss." Han Li quickly nodded, slipped, sucked up the noodles, and then ran out. He started making sandwiches for He Feng on the net red fast breakfast machine he bought online.


    After waiting for a long time, he Feng cleaned up the updates of his several novels. As a result, before Han Li brought the boy breakfast, he frowned and went out without taking him out of the cab.


    Han Li came face to face with a tray.


    "Why is it so slow?" He Feng said angrily. Looking at the sandwiches that were almost pressed into a pancake in front of him, he suddenly changed his face and scolded: "what are you doing? Is this thing pressed by a tire? How is it like this? Can you eat it?"


    "Boss, that machine is deceiving. It''s useless. It''s done slowly. It''s still like this!"

 Chapter 732

    "All right, all right!" He Feng waved impatiently and said, "that''s it. By the way, you can find some holes under the cabin and put the lifeboat down later. Let''s throw the boat away. Don''t forget it!"


    "Ah!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li was surprised and some incredible. He opened his mouth and exclaimed, "why don''t you want a good boat? Boss, do you think the boat is bad? How about giving it to me? It happened that there was a great lake in the dragon group. I turned back and refitted the boat to be a yacht!"


    "No, you can do whatever you are asked to do. Don''t talk nonsense!" He Feng scolded angrily as he chewed the delicious but hot sandwich. He joked that we have always been the only one who takes advantage of others. How can anyone take advantage of him Feng?


    He Feng''s psychological idea is that he would rather give it to the sea than to domestic slaves.


    Well, compete with the Empress Dowager Cixi of the Qing Dynasty.


    However, he Feng doesn''t care about this. He always does things according to his own character. He doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces in his hands anyway. In that case, why bind himself.


    Life is not for pleasure.


    With the strength of long Aotian.


    But I don''t do anything about long Aotian.


    Is this right for his ability?


    Sorry.


    After eating the sandwich, he Feng could also feel the ship sinking gradually. It seemed that Han Li really dug a few holes under it. At this time, he only saw a wet body coming in, dripping with sea water on the ground.


    He Feng, who had enough to eat and drink while holding half a bottle of so and so milk, moved while drinking. Sitting in the rotating boss''s chair, he instantly turned a direction and faced Han Li.


    "Is the lifeboat down?"


    He Feng asked.


    "Put it down, our lifeboat is not very, we don''t even have an electric motor!" Han Li nodded. He was running his Qi and quickly evaporated the sea water on his body. He was joking. He was wet and few people liked it.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    He Feng nodded. He had felt the ship tilting, so he got up, walked down the spiral ladder, jumped into the small rubber lifeboat behind the ship.


    Compared with the vast sea and the big ship behind him, the small lifeboat is very small. It is the difference between ants and elephants. After he Feng jumped into the lifeboat, he found it a little small. Behind him, Han Li also sat down carefully on the lifeboat.


    Then he took the oar and began to row quickly.


    The arm swings fast. It looks like a unicorn arm. It''s estimated that I haven''t practiced less for so many years.


    He Feng sat down first and felt uncomfortable. He has always been like this. If he can lie down, he won''t sit down. He wants to lie down. When he finds that Han Li is a little in the way, he opened his mouth and scolded, "you boy, make room for me. I want to lie down!"


    Han Li nodded quickly, then shrunk his body to make room for He Feng. He Feng reluctantly lay on the lifeboat, pillowed the rubber cushion behind him, and looked up at the blue sky.


    At this time, a flock of birds were flying in the sky.


    I don''t know the name, but he Feng didn''t care about it. He narrowed his eyes. That''s it. More than half an hour later, the ship docked. After landing, the built port became a pot of porridge in an instant.


    Liu Zhengming, the person in charge of the port, looked at He Feng and Han Li beside him with a look of horror. In fact, he found he Feng and others from a distance. Just because of his eyesight range, he couldn''t see far away.


    So if there was a shipwreck, the survivors took a small lifeboat, bumped along with the ocean, and then floated here. They ordered people to the shore, ready to wait and intend to rescue them, but they were stunned.


    This is not a victim at all.


    It''s his boss and the dogleg attendant next to him. This is a big problem. Think about it, his boss went out on his own boat, and now only one small boat has come back.


    What does that mean?


    It means that there is an accident on the big ship. They can only come back in a small boat, and the time has passed for several days. I''m afraid the boss has long been extremely angry.


    The more I think about it, the more I see the approaching ship, the more I see drops of sweat on Liu Zhengming''s forehead, and his body shakes violently, just like chaff.


    I don''t know. I thought I was crazy.


    That''s it. He Feng leaned against the bank.


    "Lao Liu, you''re coming!" seeing Lao Liu, he Feng smiled and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. His cigarettes are not ordinary cigarettes. They don''t seem to have a brand, but they are actually very important.


    It was cultivated by the dragon group. Smoking this cigarette will not do any harm, but can slightly improve their cultivation. It is a rare fun for practitioners.


    And the most important thing is that it tastes great, not as bad as people think.


    Although he Feng didn''t smoke, he also took a few boxes with him. Now he saw his men. Two days ago, people gave him good service. They licked dogs better than licking dogs. He was very competent, so he planned to give him a cigarette.


    Let Lao Liu taste what spirit smoke is.


    One will give him a few more years to live.


    When he Feng opened the outer package of the cigarette, he Feng handed one over. Lao Liu neither received it nor didn''t. he stretched out his hand to shake off the chaff. It was called a trembling, trembling and took over He Feng''s cigarette, but immediately, with the shaking of Lao Liu''s hand.


    He couldn''t catch the light cigarette.


    The white cigarette fell on the ground, then bounced up, fell down and lay motionless on the ground.


    "No face!" He Feng sneered.


    The smile on his face instantly converged and went away. When Han Li saw this scene, the role value of the dog leg burst up. He took two steps and pulled Lao Liu''s collar.


    Then he scolded and said, "what''s the matter with Lao Liu? How dare you throw away the cigarette the boss handed you? I don''t want to mix up!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to mix you!" He Feng kicked Han Li''s ass and said, then smiled and said to Lao Liu, "what are you nervous about, Lao Liu?"


    "Boss, i..." as soon as he said his words, Liu Zhengming opposite thought he Feng was saying the opposite. He was nervous for a moment. He was nervous and said to He Feng trembling.


    "It''s not Lao Liu. What are you nervous about? I''m not a tiger. Can I give you a bite?" He Feng said with a smile. At this time, he suddenly felt whether he had just frightened Lao Liu with that joke.


    Then he took out another one, handed it to Lao Liu and said, "Alas, it''s just a cigarette. Give me another one for you. Look at your unpromising appearance."

 Chapter 733

    "No, no, I don''t mean that, boss!" Lao Liu flustered and took the cigarette over for fear of angering He Feng again.


    Finally, he trembled and said, "are you all right, boss? I really didn''t know there would be an accident on that ship. If I knew, I wouldn''t give you the ship. Really, please forgive me. I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. You have a lot of adults. Treat me as a fart!"


    As he spoke, Liu Zhengming plopped down on his knees to He Feng. Tears flowed down. He was really worried.


    If he Feng really wants to get himself on the edge of a cliff and kick himself down, no one will know what happened to him.


    There is another missing person in the world.


    Think of the terrible hobbies of the legendary big boss in the network and those transmitted to the ears of construction workers. Some bosses are superstitious and like living sacrifices, and use living people to commemorate the newly established buildings.


    Liu Zhengming''s heart can''t stop being afraid. In his eyes, he Feng is a very superstitious person, because he Feng has been walking around the island all day in a Taoist robe for the past few days, and sometimes he digs a hole to bury some ethereal children.


    Is the biggest evidence.


    A superstitious boss has offended him. He is likely to sacrifice a living man in my family. In addition, this place is too remote to allow Lao Liu not to think nonsense.


    In this case, even people who have no imagination will think about something.


    After listening to Lao Liu''s words, he Feng suddenly understood that this was the reason.


    Lao Liu thought there was something wrong with his boat.


    Worried about blaming yourself, this scene will appear in front of you.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said, "Lao Liu misunderstood. It was all misunderstandings. The ship didn''t have an accident at all. I met several friends at sea and sent them. Isn''t it a broken ship? As for this, don''t cry, man!"


    "Yes, yes." Lao Liu nodded again and again, but his heart could not stop being grateful. He Feng felt that he Feng was a rare good man on the ground and a rare good man among the rich.


    A real prime minister can support a boat in his belly.


    In his eyes, he could not meet any friends on the vast sea. It was clear that something had happened to the ship, and the boss didn''t want to argue with himself, so he made up such a reason.


    In Liu Zhengming''s heart, he Feng is already his life-saving benefactor.


    Lao Wang came here when he was not in the mood to chat with Liu Zhengming. As chief engineer Wang, he was very unhappy these days, because there was an annoying old man on the island, who seemed to be a feng shui master. He didn''t know what to do on the island all day.


    A few days ago, I had to demolish a completed beachside lighthouse. I was so angry that Lao Wang almost burst his lungs.


    I''m so angry.


    Chief engineer Wang, who came from a professional background, is famous at home and abroad. There are many places where she has built. Xiong Xiuli scoffs at these feudal superstitions, but now there is an old man who looks like a fairy, but in fact he is full of bad water.


    But the day I first came, I ignored him?


    Now it''s better to make trouble for yourself all day. Two days ago, I was stunned and sent someone to dig a good beach with an excavator.


    The result was good. I didn''t do anything. I filled it in the next day.


    Lao Wang''s whole life is about immortality and death.


    Where did he know that piaomizi was setting up an array?


    It''s really disgusting to think that piaomiko is engaged in Feng Shui there, which makes him hate his bones. In particular, he interrupted his plan several times and delayed his construction period again and again.


    Now I see he Feng and find that misty son hasn''t arrived yet. Lao Wang has a plan and plans to sue a villain first. Oh, no, a good man first.


    Well, compared with misty son''s behavior and misdeeds, chief engineer Wang''s complaint is really serious and forced!


    I only heard him pouring bitter water at He Feng: "boss, you don''t know. The old man doesn''t mean it. Isn''t the apartment I arranged for him? The best I live in is not as good as him, but he''s good. He said that my place is not good, and he ran to the cliff to sleep. Didn''t he hit me in the face?"


    Lao Wang in front of him was talking angrily. When he spoke, his face was pig liver color. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "HMM." He Feng nodded noncommittally. He understood why Piaomiao Zi did this. Joking, it must be the place arranged by Lao Wang. Reiki resources are not very rich, or it is not conducive to absorption, so Piaomiao Zi Ran to the top of the cliff.


    Go to the land to absorb the essence of heaven, earth and moon.


    Seeing that he Feng''s face was still, Lao Wang felt that his reason was not enough, so he continued to say: "Another thing, that is, the old man, I think he is a charlatan. He dug up the beach two days ago. I asked him what happened. He said he was wrong. I said you should count on what, and he couldn''t say one. So, can you say it? I think it''s Feng Shui. I''m better than him..."


    "OK," He Feng said with a slight cough, like a cold.


    "Boss, you have a cold?" Han Li said quickly, ready to get the medicine for He Feng.


    But he Feng gave him a cold look and heard that the old Wang, who was talking and pouring bitter water at He Feng, didn''t know that the misty old man behind him had arrived.


    "I want to see who is speaking ill of me here?" the faint voice of the misty son came out.


    Lao Wang was petrified and carefully shrank behind he Feng. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    "OK, let''s work together and bear with each other. Don''t make any moths for me, do you hear me, old man? You''ve also been bullied by Lao Wang. You''re not ashamed to bully Lao Wang? It''s not easy for people to bully Lao Wang, is it?" He Feng didn''t want to get involved in their shit, so he opened his mouth and began to make peace.


    To be honest, he was very worried about Lao Wang. Piaomizi was also a cultivator. Moreover, he Feng was the only one in the cultivation world. No one could defeat him except he Feng.


    In case Lao Wang comes.


    Lao Wang is designated to suffer.


    After taking a look at the work on the island, he Feng planned to go to inspect it, then opened his mouth and said, "Lao Wang leads the way, I''ll have a look!"


    Before Lao Wang nodded, suddenly he Feng''s cell phone rang.


    It was a strange number, and the number was not a number in the traditional sense, but a mess of random codes. I didn''t know how to call it. He Feng was a little confused, but he still answered the phone.


    "Hey, who are you? I''ll hang up if I have the wrong number!" He Feng said angrily when he answered the phone.


    He just thought it was a fraud call.

 Chapter 734

    He Feng answered the phone. There was no expression on his face, just a look of indifference.


    The sound opposite is too strange,


    Han Li waited quietly and watched his boss answer the phone but didn''t speak. Although he was strange, he didn''t say anything.


    He Feng answered faintly and lit a cigarette with his own automatic lighter. The huff and puff room looked natural and unrestrained, with some coquettish Qi all over. "Hey, who on earth? If you don''t say anything, I''ll be angry. Don''t blame me for hanging up. You didn''t seize the opportunity!"


    Not to mention, there is a big gap between smoking and not smoking. How to say, I always feel the gas of society.


    He felt the power of society all over him, which made him unable to extricate himself.


    Like Kunshan Longge!


    A greeting, with a trace of sexy meaning in his throat, is like that.


    It has the meaning of a sexy male model.


    Han Li is also trying to listen to what his boss really says.


    "I''m Smith." the other party was also very concise and expressed his background. He Feng listened carefully to the other party''s voice.


    The other party should be a very strong person. At least the sound is very energetic. Although it is a little dumb, it feels good.


    He Feng smiled and continued, "so... What''s the purpose of calling me?" he said, flicking the ash in his hand. He didn''t care between his eyebrows and eyes. His deep eyes looked at the high, broad and deep sky in front of him.


    "Oh, Mr. He is really a happy man, and his words are so simple." the other party seems not to be in a hurry. He Feng explained his purpose of calling, just smiled and talked in circles.


    He Feng had no time and patience to wait for him to reply to his questions, so he frowned and planned to hang up the phone.


    But it seemed that he Feng''s impatience could be felt on the other side. He directly opened his mouth and began to detain him. "Mr. He, I still have something to say. Don''t you hang up like this? Isn''t it a pity?" he even said with some teasing and ridicule in his tone.


    He Feng couldn''t hear anyone doubting himself, so he scolded more irritably, and then asked the other party in a rough voice what he wanted to do, "fart quickly, you won''t get any benefit if you waste time like this." after that, he turned around and untied two buttons of his clothes.


    Han Li knew at a glance that this was a sign of his boss''s impatience. He also knew the boss''s temper, so he could only come forward and smile, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." he lit a cigarette for He Feng.


    The other side pondered for a while before continuing to explain, "Mr. He, I already said I''m Smith. Why are you so grumpy, like a... Hairy boy." the other side has been trying to annoy He Feng.


    Whether from the tone or attitude, or in the process of communication between the two people, he has been stepping on He Feng''s bottom line and constantly testing.


    This makes he Feng very dissatisfied. At the same time, Han Li is also very worried about the opposite attitude. If he blindly angers his boss in this way, it is not only that they are not good, but also that he Han Li has to be involved. It is common to be beaten at that time.


    On this thought, Han Li frowned and worried, "boss, don''t pay attention to this kind of neuropathy, boss..." before he finished, he Feng stretched out his hand to block what Han Li wanted to say. By the way, Hai gave Han Li a foot to stand next to him, so as not to hinder his own affairs.


    Han Li couldn''t persuade he Feng, so he stopped asking for trouble. He turned around and touched his nose and left for a while. Just at this time, he went to eat something to supplement his physical strength.


    After tossing for so long, Han Li was very tired. Looking at the tip of the iceberg in the distance, his heart was not only filled with emotion. In addition, the things he Feng and himself described before have become pictures that he can''t forget in his mind. Corpses are everywhere. All rows of high-rise buildings have become worthless ruins for a while. In this case, Han Li believes that not only he and his boss, but also everyone will feel sorry.


    After spitting out a smoke ring, Han Li closed his eyes and gave himself a short rest. Although the current social state and development of Chengdu is great, it still makes people unable to adapt at once.


    He Feng was still communicating with the so-called Smith. He Feng began to have some doubts. He always felt that Smith was standing in front of him in the process of talking with Smith just now, because Smith could accurately start to say some of his physical characteristics.


    He Feng didn''t know how the other party did it, and it was also the existence of a blind spot.


    "What are you... Playing tricks on? Who are you, where are you, and how do you know what I look like?" A series of questions were thrown out. He Feng was really anxious to know the answers to these questions, but he couldn''t reveal his ignorant ideas too much, so he Feng was very upset and his tone was not very good.


    Such emotional changes were also discovered by Smith. What he wanted was that he Feng was not calm. In fact, he observed He Feng''s approximate height and physical characteristics through al. Such a thing is as simple as stepping on an ant for him.


    Before, she just thought he Feng was a hairy boy and could not pose any threat to herself, but later he became more and more aware that he Feng was not as simple as he looked, whether it was background or anything else.


    Such a discovery made him a little panic, but in order to achieve his goal in the real sense and completely get rid of He Feng, he naturally can only pretend that he is not afraid of anything and doesn''t care about anything, knowing himself and the enemy.


    This truth has always been known to Smith, so he gave full play to his advantages, kept trying to make He Feng feel depressed and anxious, and his eyes were also sinister and cunning. Quietly did not speak, so he Feng hung.


    He Feng was as worried as Smith thought. He was more curious about what Smith didn''t say and couldn''t help becoming a little anxious.


    Smith smiled, and the dumb and terrible whisper dropped the phone to He Feng''s ear.


    He Feng felt even more headache. A fool called himself and said half of it, then hung himself up, frowned, impatient in his eyes, and impatient on his face. He Feng asked for the last time, "I don''t have time to waste time with you."

 Chapter 735

    Han Li also returned to He Feng at this time. He Feng frowned and looked unwilling. For a moment, he was afraid. His boss was obviously on the edge of anger. He didn''t dare to provoke such a boss.


    After all, the cultivation world measures dignity and inferiority by strength. Han Li''s strength is a big difference from He Feng. How dare he be the boss in front of He Feng.


    Besides, he Feng can easily solve it. This is what he needs to be afraid of. If he moves his fingers, he will die. Do you think he can be afraid?


    After thinking about this, Han Li decided to go back to the place where he had just seen the scenery and hide. Before leaving, he said to He Feng, "boss, I''ll smoke first and bring you something to eat. You... Call here slowly."


    After saying that, he Feng didn''t wait for him to reply, so he left here.


    I''m afraid I''ll encounter any danger if I''m a little late.


    After that, Han Li walked in the opposite direction to He Feng without looking back. He Feng nodded and didn''t speak. He quietly gave Smith, who called opposite, a chance to introduce himself, so as not to fear that he would be more angry and hurt the people around him.


    Smith thought it was almost time, so he said everything about himself.


    "Mr. He, this is Smith. The reason why you are curious about why I can know what you look like is because I use al technology. If you have it, you can also. Of course, I''m not calling you this time to tell you this. I have more important things to tell you."


    He Feng didn''t speak, so he waited for Smith to finish all this with himself at once, instead of saying half and leaving half. This feeling of being obedient and listening half is really boring and collapse, which makes he Feng very unhappy.


    But there is no way. After all, Smith did it on purpose.


    He Feng felt really excited when he should feel excited. He always felt worried when he should be worried.


    Smith was very satisfied with such achievements. Smith smiled, lowered his tone slightly, and continued, "Mr. He, I have always appreciated your talent and ability. Of course, talents like you are rare, just..." Smith is still trying to praise he Feng, so as to make him more inflated, It will be convenient for what you want to do next.


    He Feng made a voice to stop Smith and continued, "stop. We don''t know each other. You don''t have to praise me like this. Flattering is a box of things that shouldn''t be done on the phone. What a waste of each other''s time." He Feng''s tone had no feelings, and even shocked Smith for a moment. He Feng changed so quickly, Mingming''s mother was just following her original plan and purpose, but now his mood change really surprised Smith.


    After he Feng said this, he took out a can of beer from the space.


    "Pat", the beer ring was opened like this, and some bubbles were floating on it. He Feng looked at the foam and took a big drink.


    They say that a real good beer should have a lot of bubbles and the bubble time should be very long, so he really looked at some of the bubbles on the beer can.


    Smith went on, pretending not to hear what he Feng had just said, but in fact he could not only hear what he Feng was saying, but also see what he Feng was doing.


    Through a large screen with green fluorescence, he Feng has everything under his control. Now Smith has returned to his former base in Antarctica to recuperate, but he always felt that this matter could not be solved like this. He must try to persuade he Feng to use it for himself. Even if he couldn''t, he could only let he Feng die.


    With this thought, Smith had some comfort in his heart and no longer worried about how to treat He Feng. "Mr. He, I''d like to see you. If it''s convenient, I think it''s better for us to talk face-to-face. In this way, face-to-face communication can also cause a lot of trouble for our province." after that, Smith waited for his reply, hoping that his request could be agreed by He Feng.


    He Feng doesn''t feel much. In his opinion, there''s no difference between talking face-to-face and talking on the phone. Anyway, things are so little. Why do you have to fight all the time.


    After clearing his throat, he Feng adjusted his state and began to have a showdown with Smith, "The so-called Mr. Smith, to tell you the truth, I''m not very interested in your ideas, and I''m not very interested in you. If you didn''t take the initiative to call me, maybe we wouldn''t have any communication in our life, but since you said so, you want to talk to me face-to-face, but..." Speaking of this, he Feng paused for a while.


    At this time, Smith also began to wonder what kind of decision he Feng made in the end.


    "In that case, I''m actually... Not interested in what you said. I don''t want to see you. After all, everyone is male. I''m really not interested. I just want to know who you are." He Feng smiled and took another sip of beer. Smith didn''t expect that he Feng would give himself such an answer, so he was not very happy and had some emotions.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he had his own purpose to achieve. Naturally, it was not necessary to be depressed because of such a small thing. It was too childish, so Smith cleared his throat and continued, "Mr. He, I think you should come to see me. After all... There are many things you don''t know, and I bet you want to know them." after that, stop talking and give him a chance to think about it. It''s also a chance to reorganize his language to persuade him.


    He Feng laughed as if he had heard a joke.


    "Oh, Smith, who gives you confidence that makes you think I must be interested in you? Who gives you the courage to say such words? It''s so funny." He Feng couldn''t stop laughing.


    Smith looked at all this on Gao Qing''s screen. He was very angry, but he still needed good words to coax each other. After all, he needs to be in the hands of He Feng now. He can''t offend He Feng very extreme and recklessly at once.


    Smith thought for a while and felt that he Feng should be tempted by the common interests of the two people. In this way, the probability of success might be greater.


    "Mr. He, I''m sure you won''t lose if you come to see me. Trust me. I won''t lie to you."

 Chapter 736

    After talking a lot, Smith still wanted to win over He Feng. The meaning between the lines was very clear. He thought he Feng was useful to himself, so he planned to win over He Feng to do something with himself.


    But he Feng has never been a person who can be easily tamed. He has his own ideas, no matter what.


    What''s more, in the current situation, the two people are just a telephone contact, and the other party wants to see himself easily. He Feng thinks it''s ridiculous.


    The tone was unnaturally sharper, with some embarrassing feelings. "Smith, you are too high on yourself. I said I don''t want to see you. I really don''t know what else you can bring about by your shameless persistence." He Feng didn''t blink his eyes.


    Smith''s anger has reached a certain level to tell the truth, but he can''t easily send it, "Mr. He, I''m also for the good of both of us. As long as you come to see me, we will definitely have a lot in common." after that, Smith began to call He Feng with his mobile phone, In order to buy off He Feng, he doesn''t believe that others don''t like money. As long as there is enough money, Smith always believes that this can solve all problems. No matter how difficult it is, it will be solved by money in the end. This is the sadness of the world.


    After all, no one doesn''t like money.


    On this thought, Smith was very sure in his heart. He felt that he should be able to solve all difficult problems, including He Feng, a difficult man.


    But to his surprise, he Feng still had a cold attitude, "Oh, you''re begging for so little money? Why, you''re so poor now?" he raised his eyebrows, and he Feng allocated the money to the poor people in need.


    For him, if a person is full and the whole family is not hungry, there is no need to save too much money. Naturally, money is like dirt.


    Smith threw the screen and could see the general location of He Feng. He felt very dissatisfied and felt that his sincerity of cooperation had been insulted. But in fact, it is true. He Feng doesn''t care much about these, and even holds a playful attitude. This feeling frustrates Smith.


    But Smith always refused to admit defeat. He didn''t believe that he Feng didn''t want anything. He was so dismissive of everything.


    In addition to money, there is beauty. Smith smiled, which adjusted his playing style and attitude, "Mr. He, since you don''t like money, I think no man doesn''t love beauty... It''s better to..." when it comes to this, Smith deliberately paused in order to have a more straightforward way of communication with each other. Anyway, She felt that she should try harder to persuade he Feng.


    When he Feng heard this, his disdain in his eyes deepened. He really had no way to understand what Smith wanted to do and why he always wanted to win over himself.


    "Smith, just tell me the truth. What do you want to do? You don''t have to treat me like this all the time. After all, I''m not interested in the chips you say. Don''t waste each other''s time. You should also know that I don''t want money and women, so there''s no need to waste time."


    After that, he Feng felt a little tired of calling. He simply sat on the ground and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Smith summed it up in his heart. If these can''t tempt He Feng, he can only make a bottom with him. After all, such a thing is not impossible. Maybe it''s really that his chips are not enough for He Feng.


    "I want you to join us, Mr. He." still with a gloomy attitude, Smith smiled and he Feng said his thoughts directly.


    When he Feng heard this sentence, he didn''t have many ideas at first. After all, he expected it. This Smith has loved himself since he first called and always gave himself all kinds of temptations. If he wants to be friends with himself, it''s bullshit, but if it''s like now, He needs his own use value. This makes he Feng feel very normal.


    He Feng didn''t say anything. He was just silent. He was silent all the time. Such silence made the two people feel embarrassed for a moment. Smith was also a little out of breath. He looked at the other end of the phone and didn''t speak, so he began to urge.


    "Mr. He, what do you think? Don''t worry. As long as you agree to join, your benefits will be indispensable in the end... And endless benefits will be given to you later."


    The more Smith said, the more excited he felt. He felt that the chips he gave were attractive enough. This time, Smith will cooperate with himself. This is not only a lack of a strong enemy, but also a way to pave the way for his future.


    He Feng had no expression and his tone was cold. "I think you misunderstood. Mr. Smith." he looked down at his wristwatch. He Feng had no waves in his eyes, but it was cold enough.


    "He Feng, don''t propose a toast, don''t eat a fine drink! I''ve given you so many opportunities, don''t be shameless." Smith couldn''t help but start yelling at He Feng for his lack of treasure.


    He Feng still had no expression, as if Smith opposite was just a mad dog biting.


    "Smith, you''re boring. Just now you were kneeling and licking like a dog to give me benefits and let me join you for your use, and now... Ah, it''s faster to turn your face than turn a book." He Feng smiled sarcastically.


    "He Feng, don''t go too far. I just gave you a chance. If you don''t join us in such a good prospect, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Smith''s tone is still very fierce. He is very angry, not only because he Feng mocks himself, In addition, he observed on the big screen that he Feng was completely absent-minded about what he had just said, as if he were farting. Such an insult made Smith very ugly.


    Smith''s anger also gave he Feng a happier element, making him feel that it was indeed his wise move not to join this fragile team.


    Who is He Feng? The boss in the cultivation world, why are you nagging with such a thing.


    I''m kidding. It''s a waste of time and life to say one more word with him. If you can say less, you can save yourself trouble and nausea.


    However, since the goods are so cheap, he Feng doesn''t mind and offends him more.

 Chapter 737

    He Feng kept up his efforts and continued to speak in order to stimulate Smith''s anger and let him be conquered by himself. "No wonder people always say that wolves can''t change eating meat anywhere and dogs can''t change eating shit anywhere. Do you think so, Dr. Smith, your dog really barks loudly and brightly." After saying that, he Feng no longer had the patience to continue to deal with Smith, wasted time and hung up the phone cleanly.


    After hearing these words, Smith was undoubtedly more angry and angry, but it was he Feng''s words that made him speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He could only hold his breath.


    But when he saw that his men around him were still whispering and laughing at his gossip, the nameless fire burned even more.


    "Shit, he Feng, you won''t have good fruit against me." after saying that, Smith rudely threw the cell phone he was just holding on to the ground, with anger and hatred in his eyes.


    On the other hand, he Feng felt much more comfortable. These days, he has been replaying in his mind the moment when so many innocent people in the base died in front of him, which made him feel very depressed. However, he felt much better after insulting Smith for so long.


    Han Li stepped forward at this time and looked at the smiling and happy boss in his eyes. He asked curiously, "boss, what good thing have you encountered? You''re in such a good mood." after that, he helped hand over He Feng''s coat. After all, it''s chilly here. It''s really a little cold.


    He picked up his woolen coat and put it on his body. Then he Feng opened his mouth and replied, "nothing. He just received a call from a man who claimed to be Smith. Inexplicably, he wanted to pull me into their partnership, so he scolded him and felt much better." when he said this, he Feng even had a little smile on his mouth, which was really very happy.


    But he Feng still felt that he shouldn''t let it go. After all, Smith''s deeds were very suspicious. What he said to himself just now was also very suspicious.


    "Han Li, do you know Smith?" suddenly he Feng turned his head slightly and asked Han Li a question.


    Han Li was a little confused when asked for a moment. He subconsciously shook his head. "It''s not very clear, but if you want to find the answer, we can try to find it for me." after that, he looked at He Feng and waited for him to make a decision. Han Li knew that he was just a dog leg and didn''t have much say, but since most of his family said so, There must be an idea to get to the bottom of it. Naturally, you need unconditional support.


    He Feng plans to find Smith first and then get rid of him.


    "Telephone tracking... Gee, there are no technicians on our island." He Feng found a key problem and raised his head to ask Han Li.


    Han Li thought less, then nodded and gave a positive answer, "there are no technicians on this island."


    Then the road is broken, which means he Feng can''t track Smith through mobile phones and other devices, which makes him feel a little frustrated, but he still has to find a way to overcome it. After all, he can''t be hit by reality.


    Han Li looked at the boss with a frown and asked, "boss, what are you doing with this Smith? Haven''t you just rejected his attempt to cooperate with you? Do you regret it?" Han Li didn''t understand too many questions, so he asked them all.


    He Feng was not angry either. He answered one by one, hoping to find a way to catch Smith earlier to get his own goal.


    "It''s impossible. I never regret what I''ve done. I just want to find Smith quickly and punish him. I''ve done so many outrageous things. How can I make a peach blossom blossom?" He Feng felt very angry. He felt that all the things Smith did were particularly outrageous, So many fresh lives disappeared in front of him in an instant. Such a blow and gap have always been unbearable to He Feng.


    He Feng continued to talk to Han Li about what he was doing. He always said, "you didn''t see those people when we were in the base before. They were all in an extremely poor position, but he still kept asking for help from us." thinking of this, he Feng really felt very sad, his tone became more and more negative, and his voice was a lot lower.


    "But... None of this has anything to do with us. We''ve done our best, and we can''t..." Han Li frowned. Obviously, he thought of some things before, and I''m still trying to find an excuse for myself.


    "Indeed, it''s not our fault. Smith planned it all, so I''m going to find Smith and deal with him quickly, so that I can avenge everyone." He Feng said as he got up to tidy up his clothes and let himself have a very spiritual state to face everything.


    Finally, the two men took a flying sword and flew to the East China Sea.


    On the way, because he Feng had a whim, he wanted to land first, and then commanded the flying sword to fall down.


    When they first came down, they saw three small islands on the ground out of thin air.


    The island is glittering and looks very noble.


    There is a faint Fairy Spirit floating above. It seems to be a fairy fairyland. It''s fascinating. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, he Feng thinks the island is strange. He always feels that there are some magical things on the island and wants to find out.


    He Feng felt that the island was a little strange. He couldn''t help flying his sword and walked around the island for several times to see what the three islands were doing.


    Originally, he thought he remembered the map wrong, which led to forgetting the three islands. Then he Feng pulled a map from the space, but no matter how carefully and patiently he searched, he couldn''t find the location of the three islands.


    As before, he seemed to have never appeared, which surprised him.


    There are no three islands on the map!


    He Feng was surprised by this discovery. According to the truth, the map can be accurate to every big stone. It is impossible to forget the three glittering islands, but it really doesn''t exist in reality


    He Feng didn''t know what to do. For a moment, his thoughts stopped and stagnated.


    Han Li looked at the map very carefully and found the same problem as he Feng.

 Chapter 738

    He Feng and Han Li both felt that there must be something strange about this matter, so naturally they could only secretly sum up what to do in their hearts. It is obviously impossible to solve all this with the strength of the two of them, so he Feng can do everything without covering the sky with one hand as before.


    Han Li doesn''t need to say more. He doesn''t know what he should do. He can''t point at him at this time.


    The two men are trying to figure out what to do, constantly trying to find a way to explore when the three islands existed and why they can''t be found on the map.


    "Boss, look! This..." Han Li was suddenly surprised and he Feng began to talk about what he saw.


    He Feng also raised his head in doubt and looked ahead. Only then did he find something wrong.


    Only in the distance, an incredible scene suddenly appeared. The hazy fog on the existing islands began to dissipate gradually. The golden light just filled the sky in the distance has been reduced by more than half at the moment.


    It looks very gloomy.


    It''s like a sudden lack of energy.


    The three inexplicable islands are disappearing slowly at this moment. This discovery once surprised both of them.


    He Feng didn''t have much expression for a moment. His eyes were surprised. He looked at everything in front of him slowly disappearing. The original golden mountain is now very confusing. The speed of disappearance is too fast.


    He Feng and Han Li were both stunned and surprised for a short time. They stared blankly and didn''t know what to do.


    But three or two minutes later, he Feng quickly responded that he should quickly investigate all this, so he began to think carefully.


    Looking at the disappearing islands in front of me, it''s like a mirage.


    "Mirage... Gee, mirage..." He Feng kept thinking in his head, and kept talking about the words "mirage", bringing up some special feelings.


    Suddenly, he Feng began to think about where he had seen such a mirage before... Although the impression was a little vague, he could think of it carefully.


    He Feng smiled and continued to stroke down, hoping to find some other inspiration.


    "Penglai Fairy Island..." with a flash of light, he Feng had thought of where he had seen such a mirage before. His eyes were full of surprises. After all, it was really not easy to think of these.


    Seeing he Feng''s expression, Han Li knew that he Feng thought of something valuable, so he couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    So he stepped forward and asked with a warm voice. There was a smell of dog legs in his smile. "Boss... What did you think of?" he asked and lit a cigarette for He Feng. He acted skillfully and quickly. He often did these things.


    After that, he waited quietly, waiting for He Feng to reply to himself, so as not to encounter any emergencies, and the boss would vent his anger on himself.


    He Feng didn''t speak. He took a hard puff of smoke and spit it out. His head has been thinking about what he should do to come forward to find out. The truth is on the other side of the island, attracting He Feng to take a look.


    He Feng smiled, then patted the ashes on his body, and directly stepped forward in order to get closer to the truth faster.


    Han Li didn''t have any other ideas, so he simply followed up.


    "Boss, wait for me, boss." he said and ran.


    When he arrived at the place, he found a small wooden boat on the frozen lake. He Feng simply stretched out his hand and gently pressed the ice to test the thickness of the ice, then began to move forward, took out the ice breaking sword from the space and hit it hard against the ice.


    Unexpectedly, there was no breaking of the ice, only a small part of it cracked, which surprised he Feng and Han Li. Such a situation had never been encountered before.


    Ice breaking sword is supposed to break everything as hard as iron. Now... He Feng is a little surprised and overwhelmed.


    Han Li looked at what was happening in front of him and asked, "boss, the ice should be thick enough. As long as we cross over to the opposite Island, we can find out what happened." he was about to open the road in front of He Feng.


    He Feng cooperated with Han Li very much. He didn''t say anything, but followed Han Li quietly behind him.


    "Tut! What the hell is this?" Han Li bumped into a big barrier similar to glass as soon as he went out for less than ten meters. Such a thing was so novel that he Feng couldn''t help stopping to see what happened.


    So he Feng stood there quietly, with a touch of impatience in his eyes, thinking that Han Li was not firm enough to walk well.


    But when he really saw Han Li standing in front of him, walking forward step by step, and then bumping into the glass like barrier, he was really startled.


    He reached out and touched it. It was cold and cool. Even if he just put his hand on it for a few seconds, he could feel the cold and cold from the palm of his hand. There was a thin layer of frost on his fingertips.


    Han Li was also surprised and looked at He Feng at a loss. "Boss, what shall we do?" the confused tone really made he Feng feel that Han Li was really useless for the first time. No matter what happened, he would only ask himself what to do. Instead, he raised a waste, but slowly he found that Han Li was also useful, At least he found these icicle barriers today.


    Trying to thaw and melt these ice barriers in front of him with psychic power, he Feng opened his five fingers and made a force towards the opposite side.


    At the end, more than ten minutes passed. No matter how hard he Feng tried, he couldn''t continue to do anything. There was no trend to melt the ice in front of him, which made him feel very frustrated.


    Han Li has been squatting underground and began to chisel ice. He keeps working hard. Similarly, there is no way.


    He Feng stopped and hugged his arm and began to feel a little cold. After all, he had been standing here fighting with ice and snow for a long time. Naturally, he felt very cold.


    Finally, he Feng thought of the ice melting technique he had seen in a book before, and began to realize that he could not melt the Millennium ice just by virtue of his unilateral strength, so he began to find ways to solve these problems.


    He Feng thinks that we should consider from many aspects. We should not only use hot things to heat and melt, but also smash these ice cubes from the root to facilitate their better melting.

 Chapter 739

    After thinking for a while, he Feng thought of a fire technique in Kaitian Jue. Well, Sanwei real fire.


    The name is rustic, but the strength is really good. At least, melting steel is easy. The flame is not hot, but it is accompanied by magic attack. For this mysterious thing, it is brine and tofu. One thing will drop one thing!


    So he Feng lit the samadhi real fire, and then took out several big hammers from the space, one of which was given to Han Li. The two people knocked together towards the place where the ice condensed, but they had a different feeling.


    Han Li didn''t say any nonsense at that time, but worked very seriously. He Feng looked at it and turned his head slightly with a little satisfaction.


    The two people worked together like this. About dozens of minutes later, the ice began to slowly melt into water, and the opposite scenery became more and more clear and beautiful in their eyes.


    Finally, when they were all exhausted, they found that the ice had begun to break into pieces, and the melting speed was not fast.


    He Feng felt a little tired when he reached the island after a lot of hard work, but when he saw the beautiful scenery in front of him, he fell for a moment.


    There are beautiful mountains and rivers in front of us. Although it is a cold winter and the temperature is very high just before going to the island, there are no creatures.


    After passing the glass barrier just in front of them, he Feng found that the water here was particularly beautiful.


    It is not only flowing, but also changing the local microclimate, making the island less cold than outside. This discovery also surprised he Feng. After practicing his look, he decided to go and see what was going on first. There was a stream in front of him. The trickling water kept flowing. Ding dingdong''s voice was very pleasant. Maybe it was the reason why the ice barrier broke and the air conditioner returned. Even He Feng standing quietly was a little cold at a loss.


    Han Li shivered. He didn''t know how to put forward opinions with He Feng in such a situation. He simply had to shut his mouth.


    He Feng closed his eyes and felt everything quietly. He didn''t believe that there were only mountains and rivers around. He also found that his spiritual power was very rich this Friday.


    In order to feel all this more clearly, and to feel all the structures nearby faster, he Feng felt very positive.


    Everything on the island is deeply attracting He Feng to let him know more about it.


    When he opened his eyes and hands, he saw a man in an ancient costume standing quietly looking at himself. He Feng was even more surprised, so he quickly stepped forward to ask about each other''s identity.


    "Hello, brother..." He Feng was stunned. He didn''t know how to call each other. He simply had to "match brother".


    The other party looked at him faintly, didn''t speak, nodded, and gave a response.


    He Feng didn''t have much reaction when he saw the other party. In fact, he Feng was not very willing to continue to talk with him, but in order to better understand here and make a basic judgment, he had to continue to ask, "dare you ask, brother, what''s this place?" after that, he wanted to make a decent gift, hoping to make the other party feel that he didn''t know so much about politeness.


    The other party was still not very warm, and slowly opened his mouth, "this is Penglai Fairy Island." after that, he continued to lower his head, ignored He Feng and others, and focused on doing what he was doing.


    He Feng looked at the man in front of him carefully and felt very frustrated.


    The man in front of him was dressed in plain clothes and carried a long sword behind him. He stood here quietly and gently.


    Finally, there was no way. He Feng thought about it and thought that he should study his surroundings first and then make plans.


    He Feng looked at the strange man in front of him and didn''t know how to talk to each other. He simply didn''t continue to talk.


    Han Li looked at the communication and exchange between several people in front of him, and then began to do his own things. He took out the Juqi pill from his backpack and planned to add some energy to himself.


    I''ve been here for too long. On the one hand, ice and snow are not suitable for staying for a long time, and on the other hand, it''s also a loss of my body. Therefore, I took out this bottle of what he Feng gave me and wanted to eat some to supplement my physical strength.


    He Feng noticed Han Li''s situation, looked at it and didn''t say anything. He faintly turned his head and continued to observe the surrounding scenes, with a look in his eyes.


    His mouth is still talking and talking.


    Speaking of it, this Qi gathering pill is also good enough. Han Li, who just looked depressed, suddenly became more energetic after eating. He can even look at everything in front of him without pressure.


    Such a change is not new to He Feng at all. He is still calm and studying his own affairs.


    "Brother, I dare to ask your name. It''s fate when I meet you. I think..." He Feng asked the name of a strange man very politely, always thinking that it might be better to know more.


    But in the end, I can only ask. The inner man took back his eyes that had been staring at Han Li''s every move, and then slowly opened his mouth, "just call me Du Lin." after that, he began not to speak again, but his eyes did drift towards Han Li intentionally or unintentionally.


    Han Li smiled, thinking that it was Du Lin who was interested in what he had in his hand. He thought Du Lin was a hick who had never seen anything in the world, so he smiled at home. There was no irony in his smile, and he sincerely explained to the other party.


    "The one I just ate is Juqi pill, which is used to supplement my physical strength and energy. With it, no matter how tired I am, it can solve everything."


    Speaking of this, Han Li was afraid that the other party could not understand and continued to add weight.


    "You may not understand that there are many good things in our boss. Take a Qi gathering pill for example. It can not only make people recover their strength quickly, but also make people recover their wounds to a certain extent." while talking about these nonsense, Han Li is still quietly looking at He Feng with his eyes, hoping that he can hear his rainbow fart.


    He Feng looked here and still didn''t have much expression, didn''t speak and didn''t respond.


    But Du Lin could not hold his breath at this time. He listened to everything Han Li said and combined it with just seeing that Han Li''s physical quality and mental state were much better after eating the so-called Juqi pill. Then he slowly began to change. He even began to have the idea of killing He Feng and Han Li and then seizing their babies. Although this idea was a little sudden, he still wanted it very much, so his eyes changed before looking at the two people.

 Chapter 740

    He Feng noticed that Du Lin had just looked at himself and Han Li with some unclear meaning. For a moment, he was also a little flustered, but he didn''t know each other''s thoughts very well when he wasn''t completely sure what the other party was doing, so he had to keep silent, quietly observe around and wait for an appropriate opportunity.


    Han Li is still foolishly introducing the good things on himself and he Feng to Du Lin. He Feng is very annoyed by his endless nagging. Originally, he Feng had been worried about whether there would be any moths, but later he slowly found that this Dulin might not be as simple as it seems on the surface. He was not afraid that the person looked strange, but that there were moths on the calm back.


    He Feng quietly kicked Han Li aside. "You don''t have to tell a stranger everything. Do you think bragging can solve all problems? Do you know it''s dangerous to do so?" He Feng thought Han Li was just a pig brain. Anyway, he might not be able to understand his thoughts and concerns, Simply, we can only suppress him simply and violently with language and violence.


    But Han Li still didn''t think so. He counseled his shoulder and said, "boss, you don''t have to be so careless. Snake oil can let him know our strength and maybe tell us everything." Han Li still thought he was very smart and thought that doing so would make Du Lin trust himself and the boss, So as to better conquer the island.


    But he had never thought that at this moment, this Turin was also trying to figure out how to take their treasure.


    Du Lin looked at He Feng and called Han Li aside. He knew he Feng was not easy to provoke, but he was also very clear that there must be many babies he had never seen, so his greedy heart had defeated reason.


    Now she just wants to get all the treasures from He Feng and Han Li. But after thinking carefully, she can''t act blindly. After all, he Feng seems to have some ability. Du Lin touches her smooth chin. On the premise that she doesn''t fully understand each other''s strength, she won''t make decisions without authorization to annoy the two people.


    But... If you lead him to your own island and kill with your brothers before seizing the treasure, isn''t it the best of both worlds?


    Anyway, their identity is to kill those who accidentally came to the island. The two men in front of them should be killed anyway. Why care about others. And the babies they take with them should be regarded as filial piety to themselves and their brothers.


    On this thought, Turin felt much better, so he took the initiative to get closer to each other.


    Han Li was still talking about himself and the boss, and he Feng didn''t shut up all the way. This time, he Feng followed quietly, and no one had a nuclear reaction.


    Du Lin knew that Han Li would follow him to get out of the island, or he could get some things about the island from his mouth, so Du Lin was sure that he Feng and his little follower would follow him.


    So the group walked forward together. He Feng seemed careless, but in fact he was always paying attention to each other''s every move. We can see that the man named Du Lin is a man who knows martial arts. From his internal posture and the way he settled down, we can clearly know that this man knows martial arts, and... His martial arts can''t be underestimated.


    He Feng, who was aware of this, frowned, and his eyes were cautious and defensive.


    Du Linhai still walked in front of him, and didn''t find the change in He Feng''s eyes.


    After walking for a while, he saw a bamboo house in front of him. He Feng was still silent. Han Li began to praise the subtlety of the bamboo house.


    "Brother Du Lin, this house is built here near the mountains and rivers. It will be a good place to go then."


    Then he followed Du Lin into the house.


    Du Lin was also unconventional. He not only talked with Han Li, but even smiled with him. His attitude didn''t change a little.


    The more so, he Feng felt that the man in front of him was a little strange.


    Then Du Lin began to call out his two brothers and entertain He Feng and Han Li together.


    Han Li thought for a moment, as if he had just remembered it, and began to introduce himself. "By the way, brother Du Lin, I forgot to tell you. This is my boss, he Feng. I''m Han Li. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to us. Since you bring us home, you treat us as brothers. It''s not easy to meet us again."


    Han Li began to feel funny about the problem of fate. He Feng secretly scolded Han Li. This pig brain actually began to make friends with each other.


    But then I thought carefully, it''s actually very good. After all, if it''s not like this, I can''t completely test what kind of Turin is. On this thought, he Feng simply went with Han Li, no longer embarrassed, but exchanged a few words with two other people who were brothers with Du Lin


    The other party was very enthusiastic and began to boil water and tea for He Feng and Han Li.


    He Feng shirked a few words, "it''s really too troublesome for brother durin. In my opinion, it''s OK to drink tea. Let''s......" before he Feng finished his refusal, the other party had already poured all the tea and waited for him to drink.


    He Feng saw that there was no way to continue extrapolating, so he didn''t say anything. After nodding his head and thanking him, he drank a cup of tea.


    Han Li over there was even more unconcerned and drank the tea in the quilt without hesitation.


    Then he continued to talk to the three brothers including Du Lin.


    Then Han Li felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why he just felt dizzy, as if he didn''t sleep well. Then his eyelids began to sink more and more, and he couldn''t control himself.


    This feeling came suddenly. Han Ligang wanted to turn his head to remind He Feng that he was uncomfortable. The reason for his discomfort was probably the cause of this cup of tea. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Du Lin standing there looking at him like a smile. Then Han Ligang couldn''t continue to support himself, He fainted with his eyes closed.


    He Feng knew there must be something wrong with the water.


    I''m kidding. Well, Han Li, a great young man, how could something happen suddenly?


    There must be a problem with the water, but he didn''t point it out. It''s better to see through anything than to say it.


    That''s what he Feng is doing now.


    But he didn''t expect, didn''t expect this guy to be so eager.

 Chapter 741

    He Feng didn''t expect that the three brothers could be so bold to seduce themselves and Han Li with tea.


    It''s too low.


    Even if it''s poisoning, how about a better poison?


    I don''t know about all these junk goods. I thought I bought them in the evening. My IQ is almost negative.


    What qualifications do such people have? They dare to poison themselves so blatantly. I really don''t know if there is a pit in their head.


    Watching Han Li fall, he Feng didn''t hesitate. He clearly felt that this drug that makes people fall into a deep coma tried to play its role in his body, so he had to pretend to be the same as Han Li, and then he fell askew.


    In order to make his performance more realistic and deceive Du Lin and his two stupid brothers, he Feng specially made a pause in the middle, put away his eyebrows a little uncomfortable, and then went down bit by bit to imitate the feeling of physical paralysis.


    This appearance made Du Lin and others very satisfied, and the fox tail began to show one after another.


    "Thanks to big brother, where else can we find these two pieces of fat." the second one began to praise Du Lin with a smile, and his tone was full of pride, as if they had got something from themselves and Han Li.


    This is what he Feng wants to see. In this way, all the bad guys immediately say what they want, and then show their feet. In this way, they are very good to themselves and each other, and they can quickly know who they are and what they want from themselves.


    As long as you know the other party''s purpose, then suit the remedy to the case, everything will be easy to do.


    Du Lin began to boast with the other two brothers, "Hey, it''s all my credit. At the beginning, I heard this silly boy say that he and her boss brought a lot of babies, which I haven''t heard of before, let alone used." Du Lin''s tone was full of bad intentions, With smart eyes and some calculations, he also kicked Han Li at the critical moment.


    Quietly listening to the dialogue between the three people, he Feng continued to pretend to be in a coma. No matter what the other party said, he ignored it, because he knew what he was doing. At the same time, he has been trying to dispel the toxins in his body, so that he can keep himself awake for as long as possible.


    After thinking about it, I finally pretended to be unconscious very seriously.


    The three people have been whispering about what to win from these two people, so they don''t have much energy to take into account he Feng.


    He Feng took advantage of this time to secretly exercise Kung Fu in his body and slowly began to find a way to dispel the toxins in his body.


    The chattering voice of the discussion was very harsh. Until later, Du Lin opened his mouth and said, "don''t quarrel. Search them immediately to see what treasures they have. In this way, you can quickly find out their final use value, and then kill them. Don''t continue to get in the way." after that, he took the lead in searching.


    He Feng had talked about this situation for a long time. He held a breath in his heart and persuaded himself not to move or resist. He just waited quietly and lay on the ground to experience the process of Du Lin and other brothers touching themselves.


    Originally, the three brothers were still searching very seriously, but their expression slowly became more and more dignified. Finally, they even began to abuse.


    "There''s nothing in this man? It''s impossible, such a poor man?"


    "There''s nothing on this..."


    "Elder brother, you shouldn''t be lying to our brothers for fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slowly, the swearing words of the other two people became more and more obvious. They really felt that this situation must be a way for Du Lin to adjust them, because they really didn''t find anything from He Feng and Han Li.


    What just said about Juqi pill and other expensive treasures and difficult to find bow and arrow weapons, not even a fart.


    The three people obviously couldn''t stand these mental gaps and began to complain to each other.


    As the eldest brother of the three, Du Lin always talks. He has two things to say. It''s natural that he feels bad when his younger brother questions his ability.


    "Shut up, I said there would be. I saw the boy eat the Juqi pill with my own eyes, and then he became more and more energetic, and his wounds were recovering rapidly." while saying that Du Lin was still searching for something without giving up, his tone was firm, and he believed that his vision would not be wrong.


    After making the other two people shut up, Du Lin continued to search he Feng and found that he really had nothing on him. This is also embarrassing for Du Lin. he did hear Han Li say that they were carrying a lot of valuable babies, so he always thought about how to cheat them and then began to frame them.


    However, as soon as this situation appeared, it really made everyone feel very bad. Du Lin''s face was a little hard to hang, and his tone became a lot rougher.


    The remaining two brothers kept searching He Feng and Han Li for anything valuable, but in the end they found nothing. This discovery made the three brothers very depressed, but they didn''t know what to do. They had to wait with big eyes and small eyes.


    He Feng can naturally perceive what the three brothers are doing with his spiritual consciousness, so he knows each other''s ideas, so he feels even more funny.


    As early as before the two entered the house, he Feng had received everything in his own space. Naturally, those people can''t find it easily. On this thought, he Feng felt that what he had done was right, so he was even more proud.


    The temper of the three brothers began to become worse and worse. Everyone was on the edge of anger. They thought that at the beginning, there were many good babies who could be included in their pockets, but in the end they found that there was nothing. Such a heart gap made everyone very unhappy, and more and more complaints were heard. But things have happened, and the three brothers are very clear in their hearts. This is the fact. The facts are put in front of them, and the three brothers are not vague. They know that no matter what they do, they will not let things go back to the past. Therefore, the three brothers can only continue to search themselves according to their previous ideas.


    He Feng waited quietly, not only waiting there, but also secretly calculating how to get away with Han Li.


    One was thinking hard, and the other three continued to search like outlaws.


    However, the three brothers are becoming more and more impatient and have basically begun the stage of complaining about each other.

 Chapter 742

    In the whole process, he Feng has been quietly waiting for one side. Although his heart is dark and cool, he is still very happy to see such a scene.


    Later, the contradiction between the three people became worse and worse. The three people started abusing at the beginning and finally moved their hands.


    Seeing their appearance, he Feng sneered and thought, it seems that you are not monolithic!


    It''s a good play to see the scene of brothers turning against each other in front of themselves!


    He couldn''t help looking at it.


    After all, this kind of thing is rare. Usually, it may not be seen once in several years and decades!


    The boss began to beat the second and third by relying on his status and power, and one person gave them a punch. That is, at this time, he Feng heard all the movements outside, with a trace of surprise and pleasure in his eyes. He knew for a long time that it was normal for the three brothers to have such a dispute.


    He Feng felt that things had almost fermented, so he got up and didn''t look half poisoned.


    "Ha ha ha" He Feng smiled and got up. His eyes were full of ridicule. He didn''t have the weak look of poisoning. Looking at what the three brothers were still saying, the anger on his face was still very obvious.


    This situation is very happy in He Feng''s eyes. The more so, the more dominant he is. When everyone is still shaking his heart, he is surprised. Naturally, there are no too many threats. He can even solve all these disappointments with ease.


    The three brothers noticed he Feng and saw him stand up without feeling weak. They were surprised in their eyes. They couldn''t believe that they had always been ready before. He would not wake up for a while and a half when he was dazed, but now the situation makes people feel incredible.


    Du Lin looked at his two brothers who were still fighting, and suddenly realized that he Feng was not poisoned at first. He just pretended to be poisoned all the time. Now it means that he is sober


    Or it means that he Feng didn''t faint at all.


    "Don''t quarrel. He Feng is awake. What do you two look like." Du Lin shouted Zhizhi his two brothers, who are still quarrelling, all the time very angry.


    But the second and the third were so devoted that they didn''t notice what their eldest brother said. They looked at each other with disdain.


    The second brother was very unconvinced. "If I say, he Feng was not in a coma at the beginning, and there was nothing on him that we could need. The eldest brother should be lying to us." speaking of this, the second brother felt more and more complaining about his eldest brother.


    When Du Lin heard his second son say that about himself, he was naturally very unhappy. "It''s wrong for you to say that," and then he rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to argue with him.


    "Oh, brother, I think what second brother said is also reasonable. You shouldn''t be because last time I committed suicide with second brother, a man robbed his baby and didn''t tell you, so... You''re just lying to us to play." the third stared at his eyes and argued with Du Lin, completely unaware that he Feng was quietly cleaning up the dust on his clothes, The light disdain in the eyes, and the movement in the hand is really very smooth.


    "Oh, old three, you''ve hurt our brother''s harmony by talking like this." Du Lin''s eyes are full of dissatisfaction, but he still makes sense with old three seriously, because he knows that he Feng should not be put aside at this time, and the three brothers are fighting against each other.


    "Elder brother doesn''t want to talk about this topic so much. I don''t think he''s really told by the third brother. Elder brother, you''re a good abacus." the second brother is also proud at this time. He thinks he''s really told by the third brother, so he and Du Lin also began to theorize.


    Du Lin looked at his two worthless brothers. He really didn''t have much emotion except anger, but he couldn''t mess up now, otherwise he really couldn''t solve such a messy situation.


    "Second brother, how can you do this? The third brother is not sensible. Aren''t you sensible?" Du Lin is really worried now. He Feng on one side took time to look at himself and his two brothers, even perfunctorily didn''t run away, so he has been quietly watching the three of them.


    Even Du Lin himself felt very ashamed. He Feng looked at him as if he was a clown.


    He Feng didn''t speak. He still stood at the door and looked at it. He didn''t hurry to leave or shut everyone up. It was as if he had been forgotten outside the world. His eyes were alienated and indifferent here.


    The second man continued to argue with Turin. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that the third man was right, "brother, maybe you really think so. You felt angry about not leaving you a baby last time, and now you began to try every means to revenge us. Although you are all brothers, you are not so stingy like a woman." The more the second brother talked about it, the more he despised it. He felt that his eldest brother played such a joke with himself and his third brother for such a small thing, which made everyone happy in vain. He was not very satisfied.


    "Yes, brother, or you''ve cheated the treasures of these two people. Now you''re just walking with our brothers, and the rest is in your hands?" after that, the third brother nodded with satisfaction, feeling that what he said was really right, and so many possibilities can be analyzed.


    He Feng couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, these fools are fools everywhere. There''s no way to save them.


    It''s fair to say that he is also a person who has practiced soul taking, but he won''t continue to entangle with these minions. It''s a waste of his time.


    But he stayed here because on the one hand, he wanted to see what tricks the three brothers could make to show himself jokes. On the other hand, he was also giving Han Li a chance to see if he could wake up.


    She is a doctor and knows these drugs and some side effects very well, but most of the time, ordinary people don''t really understand the resistance to drugs, so she is also doing experiments.


    Du Lin didn''t know why he Feng didn''t leave, but he didn''t dare to act without authorization. He was afraid that if he Feng was really cruel, he would easily suffer losses.


    According to the truth, the medicine he put in the tea has increased the dosage, because he knew that he Feng had so many good things, so he must need more force to protect himself, so he deliberately increased the dosage.

 Chapter 743

    But to everyone''s surprise, he Feng didn''t feel any uncomfortable. He Feng could even stand up and watch the excitement here without anything.


    The second and third are still chattering on one side. They don''t know what to argue about. They are angry in their eyes and don''t notice themselves at all.


    "Don''t quarrel with me. This is not the time for you to quarrel! Why can''t you understand people''s words?" Turin was completely in a state of rage. His mouth was drooling and his eyes were angry.


    But the two of them still felt that it was because Du Lin had lost his mind and couldn''t stand down, so they were angry.


    He Feng smiled, changed his posture, yawned and continued to look at the farce of the three people in front of him.


    "Brothers, I''m your eldest brother. How can I eat alone? We''ve been together for so many years. No matter what we do, don''t we do it together?" Turin was really forced to have no way and began to complain.


    "This... Brother, although I say so, but..." the second obviously began to shake, and his tone of voice softened a lot. He didn''t want to break up with his brother because of such a small thing. To tell the truth, he still believed in his brother. There''s no need to bite these things all the time.


    He thought carefully and found that it was really the case that his brother was his own after all.


    If there''s anything, just let it go. Do you need to start here?


    It''s not worth telling jokes to outsiders!


    Think of it here.


    Later, the second son became more sober and began to slowly adjust his state and position, standing on Turin''s side to think about problems. After all, this is not the time for the three brothers to fight among themselves. They should focus more on how to treat He Feng. This is the main thing. None of their brothers thought of how to do it.


    Slowly, the second son was convinced by Du Lin that he really shouldn''t continue to make such a noise. It''s not good for everyone, so he rarely calmed down.


    The third is still chattering, always talking about his views and dissatisfaction with Dooling.


    I didn''t notice that the atmosphere had changed. It looked stupid.


    Du Lin just gently helped his head and felt very helpless. Finally, he just punched the old third to shut him up immediately. Such a thing is really embarrassing, not to mention in front of He Feng.


    It was not easy for the three people to stop communicating for a short time and did not continue, but when they looked back and saw he Feng standing there, the three talents really woke up and planned to fight with He Feng instead of limiting their eyes to themselves.


    Du Lin turned around and looked at his two little brothers with guilt on their faces. He continued to smile and began to educate them, "second and third. We grew up together and lived by these camp students together. We all came here. Why should we care about those who have not?" At this point, he seemed to think of everything before, the ups and downs they had spent together, and everything made him miss it very much. At first, the three people were just despondent outlaws, and then they slowly got on the right track.


    The three people began to have their own small house. Whether it was windy or rainy, at least there was a place to settle down, so they didn''t have to worry about the rain all the time.


    "Do you remember that at the beginning, in order to practice and have enough to eat, the hard days came. Since you have regarded me as your big brother, why should you care about those things?" after that, Turin looked around and looked at his two brothers and didn''t speak.


    The second and third thought about it, so they stopped talking, nodded silently, looked at their eldest brother, and suddenly knew how to deal with the relationship between the three brothers.


    These three people have indeed spent many different days. No matter how difficult they are, they have passed slowly, which makes people feel warm. In this thin and cool world, they gradually have their own feelings.


    The three brothers were slowly remembering for a moment, and their eyes were filled with emotion.


    After a short period of time, Du Lin remembered that he Feng was still there and there were still many problems to be solved. He felt that things were not good.


    Du Lin turned and pointed to He Feng''s nose. "He, I tell you, don''t be proud. Don''t think I don''t dare to seize you now, but I''ll give you a chance now." after that, he looked at his two brothers and felt a little guilty for a moment.


    Indeed, now he knows that his ability and strength are not enough to make He Feng feel a sense of crisis. Such things make him very afraid, but in order not to show timidity in front of He Feng, he has to keep trying to do it.


    He Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows contemptuously. "Oh, I want to see what you can do with me." after saying that, he stood still without talking or thinking.


    The second brother has the final say that his brother borrowing power to do evil things. "Yes, I tell you, this island has always been the rule of our brother three. Even if you have a great talent, you must listen to us. Otherwise, you will wait to die here." after that, he pushed him forward.


    He Feng is a person with deep internal power. Naturally, he Feng will not be shaken by such a little strength, or even there is no change at all. Even the expression on his face is as calm as ever.


    Du Lin was surprised by this scene. Normally, no matter who he Feng was, he Feng would be charmed by his own medicine, and he Feng was neither charmed nor beaten. This... Thing is a little difficult.


    At the thought of this, Du Lin began to doubt he Feng''s identity. His eyes were embarrassed. He knew that he had met his opponent this time, and he Feng always looked like a light cloud and wind, which was not as timid as at the beginning.


    When he first entered the bamboo house, he Feng was a little cautious. He didn''t know much about the whole island, and he didn''t know the place well. Of course, he should be careful about everything.


    At the beginning, he Feng looked carefully at everything around him and was afraid that something strange would happen, which would be difficult to solve at that time. Therefore, there is some vigilance in his eyes. In He Feng''s opinion, there are many places that need to be cautious, cautious and careful.


    The three brothers looked at He Feng with some smiles in their eyes. They thought he was scared and stupid by himself. They couldn''t help laughing at him again.


    "Well, are you afraid?" the second looked at everything in front of him.

 Chapter 744

    "Yes, yes, are you scared by your grandparents? Do you want to call grandpa so that I can give you a bite to eat and let you go on the huangquan road." the old three spoke sharply and constantly poked about He Feng''s dignity.


    Such words also made he Feng feel unhappy, but he didn''t show much on his face. He quietly raised his eyelids and looked at the three people opposite. He didn''t have to say anything to bring some frightening feelings.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger. The three brothers were very frightened and thought he Feng was going to start punishing himself. But then the three people looked at him and thought that the three people could not solve a He Feng?


    "A group of little mole ants really don''t know how to say such words, but their tone is not small." He Feng absently took out the ice breaking sword behind him and began to wipe it.


    Naturally, the three brothers were surprised by such an operation. It was clear that there was nothing wrong just now, but they suddenly pulled out a sword from behind, which naturally surprised the three brothers.


    But the third hand thought he Feng was juggling them. "Are you a juggler? Good boy, at first I thought you really had some skills." in order to strengthen his courage, the third said rude words to He Feng, and his voice was very loud.


    "Oh? Why don''t you try your hand first?" after saying this, he Feng gently waved his ice breaking sword and immediately the table in the cabin was gently broken into two pieces.


    Durin and other three people just looked at it quietly and didn''t dare to speak.


    After a while, the third hit the second on the shoulder, and then smiled with panic and fear in his eyes.


    "Eldest brother... What should I do? The boy seems to have some ability. The sword... Appears inexplicably, and now..." the second doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he remembered that he still has a eldest brother, so he had to ask his eldest brother for help.


    Where have they seen this magical thing like space?


    He Feng has long been stunned. Looking at his appearance, he Feng also has some contempt for the so-called Penglai Fairy Island.


    Even if he doesn''t know a space, it''s nothing. At most, it''s the level of second and third rate. Where does he know? It''s not so easy to have a single space.


    "It''s all right, Dick, we haven''t seen any battles. Why are you so anxious." durin had brought some anger in his tone. He was also a little confused, but he still pretended to care about nothing to comfort his brother.


    This kind of moment needs everyone''s efforts, not fear to occupy everyone''s heart. That''s really terrible.


    Du linqiang continued calmly, "he doesn''t just rely on his sword. Don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s useless in the end. When we solve him, all his things will be ours." Du Lin began to fight. He Feng''s small abacus looked greedily at each other and smiled, I hope he Feng will quickly take out more babies at this time, and then these things will be his.


    He Feng doesn''t know what Du Lin and his gang think. He just doesn''t want to expose it.


    The four people waited quietly. They didn''t know what they were waiting for. They just waited like this, big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, he Feng couldn''t hold his breath first. He began to open his eyes, looked at the other three people lazily and asked, "tell me, what do you want to do. Just now my brother fainted and can''t get rid of you." after that, he looked at the other three people and waited for an answer.


    When Du Lin heard this, he began to laugh arrogantly. He had expected that he would ask so, so he began to talk, "Oh, since you asked so, I won''t keep it from you."


    Turning his head, he took out a cup of tea without medicine, then looked up at He Feng''s eyes, "there is no poison in this cup of tea." after that, he drank a big mouthful, and then looked up at He Feng and smiled.


    There is arrogance and contempt in the smile.


    He Feng picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, because he knew that Du Lin must have something to say.


    Sure enough, then Du Lin began to speak, and his tone became more and more arrogant. "He Feng, I don''t care who you are, but I tell you, as long as you come to the island, everything should listen to me. I''m the boss here, and you''d better... Don''t challenge my authority." after that, he stretched out his fist arrogantly, Want to intimidate He Feng.


    But he Feng didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She just stood aside calmly. Through her words, she already understood that this Dulin is the invisible killer on the island. It is estimated that he is doing some invisible business.


    But fortunately, he is completely not afraid. After all, he is also a person who has seen all kinds of storms. There is no need to lose his confidence because of such a small man.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Han Li, who was still lying unconscious next to him. He Feng''s expression didn''t change. It seems that the drug is really easy to use, otherwise it won''t be like this all the time. Han Li hasn''t been awake all the time.


    Du Lin and other three people looked at He Feng''s face and didn''t care. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. Reasonably speaking, all the people they met before were very afraid of this situation, and even knelt down and begged them not to hurt him and kill him, but he Feng was so calm that Du Lin was a little surprised and overwhelmed.


    More and more things began to flow in Turin''s mind. He remembered too many ideas and possibilities. Turin closed his eyes so that he could calm down quickly.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" He Feng asked casually. They must choose one for murder.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Du Lin and others were arrogant enough to say what they wanted openly, "we, very simple, want both your money and your life. Just give it, but then again, you have to give it or not. There''s no room for you to consider." after that, he shook his fist, I want to give him more threats so that he can be afraid.


    He Feng was still a cold face, without any expression, and even remained unmoved by Du Lin''s words.


    At the same time, he was also curious. He was curious about how powerful He Feng was and how capable he Feng was. He didn''t have any fear for himself and his brothers.


    This also surprised him and wondered what kind of person he Feng was. He Feng kept looking at him and glanced at him. His eyes had a sense of aggression.

 Chapter 745

    He Feng was completely indifferent to this and didn''t even have a slightest idea. He just waited quietly and waited for an appropriate time to better and more strengthen his lethality to Du Lin.


    At this time, durin drew his two brothers together to discuss something.


    Together with his two brothers, Du Lin lowered his head and deliberately lowered his voice and began to plan, "we... Like this, and then inside..." after that, he also stretched out his hand and patted the two brothers on the shoulder, and then smiled with a cunning brilliance in his eyes.


    "Well, be afraid. We just discussed some things. Don''t you really want to know?" after that, he began to show a very crafty smile.


    He Feng didn''t know why. He couldn''t imagine what the three brothers had thought of to be so happy. On the contrary, it was a little ridiculous.


    He Feng looked at the other side and said nothing. He didn''t even frown.


    Before he noticed, he saw that the second son opposite began to use weapons towards him.


    He Feng was keenly aware of the murderous spirit from the opposite side, so he calmed down quickly and planned to deal with it calmly.


    The third is next to the second, holding a silver needle in his hand. He plans to launch it to He Feng and directly hurt him at that time.


    Fortunately, he Feng immediately turned and looked at the other party. With a wave, he had blocked all the attacks without effort.


    He Feng just started to take a look at the three brothers opposite, and then nodded. In his heart, he probably had a basic understanding of the three brothers. He had put more than half of his heart in his heart. Here, the force value of the three brothers is not high, which means that there is no comparability between the two people.


    For He Feng, this is enough. If he Feng was still worried about some things before at the beginning.


    For example, when he and Han Li first came here, they were unfamiliar with each other and didn''t know anything at all. They didn''t understand a lot of things. As soon as they saw that they had been living here, they naturally needed more understanding and constant contact with each other.


    At that time, he Feng really considered whether he should communicate well with Du Lin and others, so that he could better understand the island at that time.


    At the beginning, all kinds of signs showed that this island was not the same as the normal island known to everyone, so naturally there were many points that were not accepted by normal people.


    He Feng felt that at the beginning, he must have more to restrain his temper and do everything well. This is what we should really pay attention to. Instead of trying to be strong and do everything.


    For him, this was the beginning.


    Later, when he had just seen the ability of the three durin brothers, he gradually no longer felt the need to restrain himself.


    Although he didn''t feel the aura of Turin at the beginning, it shows that the other party is really hiding well. Especially when they finally brought themselves to the house, there was still no difference, just a small house that felt very normal and ordinary.


    But until later, he Feng knew how much he had misunderstood. Although the feeling on them is not very strong, it is because of a kind of mana called "hidden bead". As long as they have this ability, they can make everyone become more and more normal, and all their mana and aura will be hidden less and less obvious.


    He Feng just thought of such a thing. For a moment, he also complained about his brain. If he had known this, it would not be necessary to waste so long here.


    The three brothers opposite looked at He Feng and were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of the three of them working together.


    Du Lin and the third thought he Feng had been scared silly, so they couldn''t help but come forward and attack he Feng.


    Du Lin has a peach wood sword in his hand. Although it is made of wood, it is terrible. It usually looks very good-looking, handsome and doesn''t seem to have the feeling of lethality. However, when it really starts to attack, it will find that it is actually very powerful, and even can cut iron like mud.


    This idea made Du Lin very proud. He felt that he was about to win. Naturally, he didn''t have too many ideas. He was worried and rushed to attack he Feng.


    He Feng was just very calm. He didn''t even take out his weapons. With a slight wave of his hand, an air wave swept Du Lin a few meters away.


    Du Lin was badly hit. He Feng looked at him with some fear and fear.


    "He Feng, you... Cough, you..." Du Lin was beaten and couldn''t speak. Basically, he said one cough and three sentences. He was very weak.


    He Feng is also very upset. He is like this, but he can''t defeat them all at once. He can only perfunctorily pick up the sword that was just in Turin''s hand.


    "Oh, since you like your precious sword so much, I''ll help you. Let you try this too." after that, he smiled at Turin, his hands fell, and Turin''s two legs and hands were useless.


    The second and third on one side have been watching all this silently and dare not say a word.


    They don''t know how to deal with He Feng. Before, it was Du Lin who took them both. No matter what it was, there was a big brother waiting in front. There was confusion and fear in his eyes.


    "Second brother, we''re going to avenge the eldest brother, otherwise... I can''t swallow this tone!" said the third brother. He Feng was also very happy. He was very interested in playing with these small prey sent to the door.


    He Feng grabbed Lao San''s hand directly and twisted it. He heard a crisp sound of "Ga Bang". Lao San''s wrist had been misplaced, and everything became more and more fun.


    After he Feng solved the boss and the third, he looked at the second with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go." He Feng smiled with a little evil in his eyes.


    The second brother has always been a more serious and calm person among the three brothers. Now in such a situation, the first reaction is not as reckless as his eldest brother and third brother, but thinking of everything, he takes the initiative to find a solution with the least loss.


    It can be seen that he is a mature man, which is much better than his two brothers, so he Feng can''t help appreciating it.


    But that''s just it!


    For the enemy, he has always been merciless, even if the other party''s thoughts are very in line with his own taste, but it is still the same.


    Because, sympathizing with the enemy is harming yourself!


    Compared with the anger of the eldest and the third, the second is trying hard to think of a way to solve the problem.

 Chapter 746

    The second looked back at his current terrain and a series of problems. His eyes were defensive and vigilant, but he still seriously thought about what he could do to better defeat he Feng.


    He Feng smiled, and then quietly waited for the second son to attack himself, which also made him feel very happy. But there are many times, the second child will doubt from the bottom of his heart and look at his two brothers lying on the ground. He has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what to do.


    He Feng looked at his dick. He didn''t need to use mind reading to know what he thought in his heart. A smile appeared on his face. He Feng has always been dismissive of the existence of such small ants, but now it''s not time to kill these people, so it doesn''t matter.


    When he Feng lowered his head and was unprepared, the second son ran forward directly, and the help was all fierce.


    Although he Feng lowered his head, he seemed to be able to sense the arrival of the other party. He didn''t have to look up at all to be able to tell where the second is.


    The second thought he Feng didn''t know anything at all, so he took out the sword he was carrying and flew straight towards him. I have to say that the second''s lightness skill was actually great. He Feng rarely showed a trace of appreciation. Looking at the mess in front of him, he readily stretched out his hand again and began to wave in front of him, In this way, it''s amazing that the second brother''s hands and feet were broken.


    To tell the truth, he seems to have such a hobby. He likes to break people''s hands and feet. He Feng doesn''t care when this bad habit was formed!


    After all, I''m a real boss. What can I get from doing this?


    At best, it''s a little cruel.


    But what''s wrong with this world?


    He didn''t do this to ordinary people.


    "This..." the second was even more surprised. He saw this for the first time. No one had ever treated himself like this before. It''s even no exaggeration to say that people who came to the island were bullied by their three brothers, and even everyone was knocked down by themselves.


    The second child now feels that his whole body is in too much pain, not just his hands and feet, as if the whole body and all internal organs have become very fragile and vulnerable, so painful that he bares his teeth and frowns.


    He Feng took advantage of this time to stretch out his foot and kick each other, and then smiled with contempt and disdain in his eyes. "Why, is that a little ability? Didn''t he grin with me before?" after that, he squatted down gently and looked at the second and Du Lin who were still grinning in front of him. His eyes were funny.


    On the other hand, the third one just screamed the most, and now he has fainted in pain. And Du Lin still didn''t quite understand why he Feng could have a certain immunity to his drugs, so there were more surprises and doubts in his eyes.


    Such thoughts began to delay the whole person''s thoughts more and more in his mind. Turin smiled, and a little blood began to spread around his mouth. "Oh, you just rely on those mysterious babies. In fact, you don''t have any ability at all." after that, he coughed a few times, even though he began to feel that he was out of strength and would get through soon, But he insisted, trying to figure out what was going on and what made he Feng invulnerable to all this.


    He Feng was different from all the people he had met before. He was not afraid of them, but even calmly wounded three of their brothers.


    Du Lin silently estimated his injury in his heart. He probably had hurt his muscles and bones. His life... May have passed like this.


    He Feng looked at Du Lin thinking, and knew that he was thinking about his wounds, so he replied more arrogantly, "Oh, don''t think about it, your arms and legs will be wasted here. In the future... You''d better be a good man, and these wounds should be a memory for your brothers."


    As if he suddenly remembered something, he Feng began to add again, "by the way, you remember to be a good person and a... Disabled person at that time." he said and patted Du Lin on the shoulder.


    This kind of action is undoubtedly worse for Turin. Turin can''t help crying in pain, but he can''t say anything else or do anything else except shouting desperately.


    Seeing the other party so embarrassed, he Feng secretly put down his heart in his heart.


    In this way, Du Lin''s face was full of pain and sadness. He clenched his teeth and didn''t apologize and beg for mercy. It was really moving and very gratifying.


    He Feng looked more and more happy. He looked at Du Lin lying on the ground like teasing small animals.


    "Let me tell you the truth." He Feng suddenly clapped his hands and stood up, then smiled with pride in his eyes.


    "You... Surnamed he, don''t go too far. I warn you... You..." Du Lin also wanted to cover up his inner panic and guilt with a violent temper. His voice was loud and his eyes were ferocious. For a moment, he had a little prestige.


    For him, such a thing is really shameful. Three people were beaten like this by a man from outside. They even broke their hands and feet and couldn''t move freely. In the future, Du Lin felt even more flustered and agitated.


    This lonely appearance is also his first experience.


    The second son struggled to climb to He Feng''s feet. Before he touched he Feng''s feet, he had been fanned to other places by He Feng''s air wave, and a big mouthful of blood vomited out for a moment.


    "He Feng! Whatever you want to do, just come to me. Don''t touch my brother... You..." Du Lin looked at his second son being hurt by He Feng. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. His eyes were full of anger at He Feng, but he blamed himself. Now he is like a waste. He can only lie here and do nothing, Even lie like this and be slaughtered.


    Such an idea made him feel that he was simply weak and despised himself from the bottom of his heart.


    He Feng didn''t know the meaning in Du Lin''s eyes. He didn''t simply hate himself. He didn''t understand some other expressions, but it didn''t matter.


    "Killing you is a reward for you... Bullies like you who often kill innocent people should try a lot of pain before they can..." He Feng said, and some bloodthirsty emotions flashed in his eyes.


    "Then you can let the three of you go to the yellow spring together. This is fair to those people. Otherwise, isn''t it too cheap for you?"

 Chapter 747

    The more he Feng said, the more he felt that the three people were too much. There were more bloodthirsty and ferocious in his eyes. He saw that Du Lin was a little afraid. The second son was also a little weak at the moment. His face was pale and could not resist it immediately.


    This look in Turin''s eyes only worried, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to rely on it. Turin finally couldn''t resist the pain and wailed. His eyes were full of anger, but he really had nothing to do.


    He Feng looked at the two brothers, and then began to explain why he didn''t take each other''s lives. "I''ll give you two choices now. One is to tell me where this is. At that time, you can make up for your mistakes."


    The two brothers thought for a moment. With their own ability, even with all their brains, they couldn''t fight he Feng. They knew that this guy must be better than themselves. The two brothers decided to explain everything they knew, so that they could at least save their lives.


    I have to say that these brothers are still very smart. At least they are not so stupid. They want to fight he Feng here.


    In that case, they are really looking for death.


    But I didn''t expect them to keep confrontation and choose compromise.


    What a hero who knows current affairs.


    In other words, the grass on the wall will fall on the side where the wind blows.


    At this time, he Feng roared, "do you want to die here? OK, I''ll help you." as soon as he Feng''s voice fell, the two brothers quickly knelt down and shouted, "brother, we''ll tell you everything. Please save our lives."


    He Feng closed his lips and stared at the two people with divine eyes. At this time, the atmosphere was very heavy. There was a feeling of time prohibition. The truth of the matter immediately surfaced. The two people said that this place was what they said was a sacred place. They didn''t know the specific name, but they were arranged by others.


    When they went to this place to do their own task, the specific people really didn''t tell them about it. They complemented each other''s words and sincerely told he Feng the truth of what they knew. At this time, they didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. They just hoped he Feng wouldn''t be angry and wanted his own life.


    Suddenly he Feng shouted, "wait, what do you say? The little brother was a little fat. He Feng quickly added, what do you call fairyland?"


    The brother said quickly, "yes, this is Penglai."


    He Feng suddenly changed his face. Well, isn''t this the Penglai Fairy Island they said? The thinner brother said, "it''s said that this place is the place where immortals live. There are many Taoists and immortals. It''s said that this is the place where the gods came from."


    The more he Feng listened, the more interested he was. It turned out that this was Penglai Fairy Island, which was one step closer. Good guy, the brother later said that this place is divided into three islands. This place is human Island, which is still a big step away from Fairy Island. At this time, he Feng frowned tightly. It turned out that this place is divided into three islands, and he hasn''t reached Fairy Island yet, It turned out to be Rendao.


    He Feng never thought that the original thing was so complicated. It was too different from what he thought. Just when the three people were talking seriously, suddenly their boss came over. Looking at the three people saying that they were talking about some things with a smile, he was very angry. He thought how the two brothers could talk and laugh with the enemy.


    Angry, his chest was like a fire. He Feng came towards the three people angrily. He Feng was right facing the two people, and they were right facing the boss. When they saw the boss coming, they stopped talking. He Feng looked at the two brothers, turned his head and saw the boss. He Feng stared at the boss with his eyes.


    As a result, the eldest brother didn''t use his eyes to look at He Feng at all. He looked directly at the two brothers. The two brothers didn''t dare to look up at the eldest brother at that time. They knew the eldest brother''s anger.


    The two brothers immediately entered the state of being beaten by the eldest brother in the shortest time and were ready to accept all punishment. As a result, the eldest brother didn''t teach his brothers. He walked past them and directly stood opposite He Feng. He Feng and the eldest brother had four eyes opposite each other. They couldn''t tell their pride and strength.


    After watching for about a few minutes, the boss spoke first. He didn''t say he Feng was wrong at first. He just used his own ideas and thinking to understand the situation. He Feng certainly didn''t understand the boss''s thinking. When nothing happened, he went in one ear and out the other.


    After the boss finished everything, he Feng looked as if nothing had happened. He was so angry that he scolded him. He said the most poisonous words in his life and was indifferent to him.


    I really wanted to do it. Finally, the boss seemed to be tired of scolding. He felt that it was no use for He Feng, so he began to change a method. If it was hard, he began to be harder. He began to threaten he Feng and said, "He Feng, do you know the consequences of doing this? Let your own business.


    The results are borne by yourself. All the changes are caused by yourself. Without the participation of others, he Feng broke the rules of the island and broke the shackles of the island without authorization. The consequences are really terrible. Forcibly coming to Penglai Fairy Island from di Island violates the rules of Penglai Fairy Island and should be punished. "


    Does he Feng, such a shrewd man, not know such a clear truth? He knows that this violation of the regular law should be punished, but for everyone and those who should know, he should do so. Even if he is punished, he will not stop, because this is his own choice and a kind of dedication.


    For his own selfish desires, he secretly rejoiced that he was really great, and he knew very well that he would not necessarily be punished. He did not do anything, but just explored the truth of things. Since he could really violate the essential law of things, he could.


    Others can do the same, but this is the order of time. Since people are like this, immortals should be like this. There are no unique things and people different from others. As long as we are the same and different from people in this range, there are immortals different from immortals, so there is no punishment.


    Hearing these words, he Feng was a little surprised and kept adding up what to do next in his heart.


    At this moment, Han Li is still lying on the cold ground, his eyes are still tightly closed, it seems that he is just in a coma, but in fact, only he can know how deep a nightmare he has fallen into.


    In the dream, everything is not true, but everything seems as if the sea happened in the real world. Anyway, Han Li has been dreaming all the time. All kinds of different dreams have been bothering Han Li. The strangest thing is that he is true. No matter how to wake himself up, he can''t do it. He can only lie down in such a very embarrassing way.

 Chapter 748

    At this moment, he Feng has just known some fur, and he probably already knows some in his heart, but to tell the truth, no matter what aspects, he Feng always feels that he still doesn''t have a relatively complete system for this matter in his heart, and wants to continue to ask, and then get a more appropriate and real answer.


    He Feng asked again, "what''s the matter? You''d better finish it all at once if you haven''t told me anything. Otherwise..." He Feng raised his hand and began to threaten Du Lin''s brothers.


    At this time, Du Lin still spent all his physical strength, and then began to reason with He Feng, "I tell you, he Feng, you don''t go too far, or you will be finished. You are a villain, and you will be punished in a short time." after that, Du Lin gave him a fierce look at He Feng, but he Feng didn''t have any expression, Just take this as Dooling''s struggle and duplicity before he died.


    "I......" the second son was still struggling. The pain made him want to be sleepy, but he was always awakened by the pain. There was pain and sadness in his eyes. It was a real feeling that life was better than death.


    After all, his fingers are connected to his heart. For He Feng, at least he knew that everyone could not bear such pain, and he saw the importance of this, so he began to take this to punish the three brothers of Du Lin.


    He Feng suddenly thought that at the beginning, he would feel soft hearted about everything he saw. He felt that it was really right to forgive people. Until now, he understood that every day''s efforts and experience were worth it, so he could only work and struggle silently according to the class.


    Du Lin looked at He Feng and fell into meditation. He thought he was thinking about things, so he was stunned. At the right time, he could take advantage of this opportunity to live hard and strive for a chance to live for himself.


    Because he was surprised to find that he Feng in front of him was not that kind of murderous person. On the contrary, he was very wordy and talked a lot. He was a man who liked mouth guns. It seemed that he should be able to survive from his men.


    So he began to plead again.


    But because such things are not once or twice with him.


    He Feng naturally knew what he was going to do when he approached him, but he still had to keep pretending that he didn''t know, and then gave him a chance to come and look at himself and how he crushed him.


    Everything is the same in every way.


    Naturally, Du Lin didn''t know that this was he Feng''s trick, and he didn''t know what to do. He could only continue to try his best to climb to He Feng''s feet. There was fear in his eyes and a determination to win.


    Slowly, inch by inch, when he was about to spit out a mouthful of venom from his mouth, he wanted to teach He Feng a lesson from the toxin in his body and let him taste this heartbreaking feeling. Such an idea made his whole person very terrible and looked like a ghost in hell.


    Mingming was already in pain and couldn''t open his eyes. His hands and feet were all broken. Everything went in a bad direction, which made his whole popularity and look very bad. He Feng smiled with contempt in his eyes.


    He can see what this Doolin wants to do. To be exact, she knew from the very beginning when Doolin climbed to her side. There are many things like this. There are a little signs, and all the rest will naturally know what''s going on.


    He Feng raised his foot, shook his head quietly, and then stepped on it. This foot made Du Lin wail. He had no way to resist, or even the most basic way to avoid.


    This foot also made Dooling fall into a brief faint.


    He Feng looked at Du Lin, and there was no sympathy in his eyes, but endless indifference. For Du Lin, it was also for all the things Du Lin did, but also for Du Lin''s ambition.


    He Feng and Du Lin are in a stalemate like this. For a moment, the second son has no feeling and doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he just doesn''t dare to go up and hinder each other. He can only quietly watch his eldest brother Du Lin being bullied by He Feng, but he can''t help at all.


    Durin began to see the scene of being bullied in his mind when he was dark for a short time.


    At first, Du Lin was not the boss. He was just a small man. He didn''t know what to do. He was very bored to idle around every day.


    Until one day, there was a group of bullies in the place where they lived. Naturally, they treated everyone here with a ferocious look. Bullying everyone, not allowing everyone to live a good life, and even doing some very bad things to hurt everyone. Such things are more and more known by everyone. Over time, everyone naturally has a fear and fear of these bullies.


    But durin was unconvinced. Although he said that he was thin and small at that time and his voice was very small, he still worked hard to attract everyone''s attention. At the same time, he kept improving his ability and wanted to get a better future through these.


    At the beginning, Du Lin pretended that he couldn''t do anything, and then went to follow the bullies who bullied the people. The people in the village were afraid of Du Lin, who pretended to be a tiger, with disgust and fear in his eyes.


    When there are more and more such things, Du Lin feels wronged, but he knows that if he wants to stand out, he can''t expect everyone to like you, let alone give in blindly.


    Although it is true that what he is doing now is not understood by everyone, slowly, Dulin believes that this matter will be known by everyone. Many things are really like this. At the beginning, he can''t see the benefits and results. But later, slowly and faster, we can experience the joy and happiness.


    At the beginning, Du Lin followed everyone and was obedient blindly. Even after receiving grievances and suffering a lot, he still worked hard to do better.


    Until later, more and more time later, the bully leader began to confidently hand over these rights to Turin and let him take charge of all this. This kind of thing is more and more incredible.


    When everyone thought that Turin would screw up everything, a miracle happened. Turin really put everything in order.


    Well done. It seems that you are born with this talent!


    Then he came out with two brothers, now the second and third, to this island to live together. At the beginning, there was nothing but to find and make by themselves. Slowly, they trained the craftsmanship of the remaining three brothers. Later, they found that someone accidentally entered, and then the other party didn''t know where it was.

 Chapter 749

    So most of them would ask about the island. At first, Dooling didn''t have a strong sense of territory, but slowly he began to care about these things. He especially wanted to know how these things became what they are now.


    They are not that kind of strong growth, but some of the strength they have after a long-term immersion in the rich aura of the island, but they are very poor. They can barely dominate in Rendao, but they are dregs elsewhere.


    But the brothers are so happy. After all, they live a human life here. It''s called a nourishing day.


    When he sees a person, Du Lin will rob a person to get each other''s food and weapons. In this way, he can not give them continuously. At that time, he will use them together with his two brothers to slowly improve the quality of life. Later, Du Lin''s life began to become more and more frequent, and some people feel very natural and simple.


    Falling with a knife is the loss of one life after another. Many people have been killed before they have time to ask for help.


    Over the years, my hands have also been stained with a lot of blood. This blood... Everyone has it, young people, old people, children and women


    Du Lin also thought about it specially. Indeed, there are all kinds of people. For so many years, they have hundreds of people in their hands. Later, they can''t tell which one they have solved.


    He Feng looked at Du Lin lying there and continued to be stunned. It was like he was going to die. This situation was not a good thing for him. After all, he still had a lot of things he didn''t understand, and he was still pointing to each other to answer for himself.


    On this thought, he Feng neatly began to pour a bowl of ice water directly on Du Lin''s face, and then gave him more verbal stimuli and hints, so that he could reply more and faster, so that Du Lin could continue to reply to questions.


    "Hey, wake up. I didn''t save you a life to make you daze me. I hope you can put your position right." after that, he knocked Turin on the cheek with the handle of his sword, trying to wake Turin up.


    Du Lin was also very cooperative. Looking at He Feng in front of him, he quietly opened his eyes. Although he was in pain just now, he was still in pain to death, and there were more and more blood stains, but he seemed to be going to shine back at this time. Many organs had been uncomfortable because of a lot of bleeding, but it made people feel very energetic.


    Dooling even patiently began to explain what happened on his island.


    "To tell you... To tell you the truth," Dooling said with some difficulty.


    "Heaven, earth and people, you''ve heard about these three islands... Cough..." as he said, Du Lin spit out a large stream of blood, and his eyes began to slowly open. He felt that his physical strength was slowly losing, and he felt like an animal on the verge of death. He was helpless and could do nothing, so he had to be slaughtered.


    Naturally, he Feng quickly noticed the physical changes of Du Lin, and he could feel that Du Lin was out of strength now. Naturally, he had no time to explain and waste here with himself.


    But fortunately he Feng was a doctor, so he Feng took a pill out of his sleeve and fed it into Turin''s mouth.


    "Dulin, you can''t die now. You have to live to the end. After all... You are still useful to me. If you die now, it would be a great reward for you." after that, he Feng broke Dulin''s chin symbolically, so that he can chew and swallow all the drugs by himself.


    Finally, Dooling began to get angry, his face was not so pale, and he began to have some strength between his words.


    Du Lin also knew that his tone was hanging by the magic medicine in He Feng''s hand. Everything could only live for a short time, so he no longer wanted anything.


    He Feng intends to finish all the things he knows. After all, it''s very simple. It''s always heavy to bring secrets. All the people who came to the island before will not understand this idea, or even ask anything, and they can only die in the end.


    Only now I met a different He Feng. He not only has this strength, but also has someone to help. Such a strong background naturally makes Du Lin envy, but he can only envy it.


    He Feng was impatient and urged Cui Dulin to continue.


    Dooling began to cooperate very well and explained everything next.


    "This is Rendao. Because everyone in the world has different strengths and abilities, many things need to be treated differently. For example, people living on Tiandao have the highest spiritual power, and people living on Rendao are relatively... Weaker..." as he said, Du Lin still felt a little weak and his eyes were gray, He was about to fall into a deep sleep.


    But he Feng, who saw all this, was not worried at all. He knew exactly how he should do it, and understood the effect of the medicine he had just fed to Du Lin, which was enough for him to finish everything. He took this life-saving pill to hang Du Lin''s breath, so that he could answer all his questions more healthily.


    "There is a big gap in the strength of all practitioners. I''ve been on this... Keke, and I''ve met many excellent people before. But... Keke... When I finally met you, I still thought you were the most agreeable to me. Your ability is definitely the most powerful of all the people I''ve met before, so... I think you must have me I want my baby. Especially your little attendant said before... "Du Lin began to gasp and adjust his rest time for about a few minutes.


    He Feng was not in a hurry, but waited calmly and calmly. After waiting for Du Lin to slow down, he continued to talk to himself. Why didn''t Du Lin know his idea? So I began to talk hard and want to be clear that I have to die even if I die.


    "When I met you, I knew that your background must be not simple, your breath and some things you carry. These are not what an ordinary cultivator can have, so... We thought about you and wanted to fight you." Du Lin said that he was really out of strength and began to be tired. In addition, I lost too much blood before, and I''ve always been weak. I don''t have any more ideas and time to solve other things. I lay aside quietly with my eyes closed.


    He Feng reorganized what Du Lin had just said in his head.

 Chapter 750

    He Feng realized that he had stepped into another Penglai Fairy Island, which was divided into three parts, and his powerful ability was just a medium-sized immortal here.


    This discovery made he Feng feel some emotion. In the past, he always felt that he was very capable. No matter what he did, he could always do very well. Even compared with some other immortals, all of them were a comfortable attitude for him. As long as he used some spiritual power, he could completely solve it without consuming too much energy.


    He Feng smiled, some self mocking, but also some unconvinced, so he always had a very calm attitude.


    Looking at the dying boss durin and his brothers, he had no desire to conquer at the beginning, but calmly turned around and continued to study his sword weapons.


    He Feng looked a little cold. His side face didn''t have any expression. It was very scary. Du Lin thought he Feng would do something bad to himself again. He couldn''t help but bring some fear in his eyes.


    But Dooling just glanced at him with disdain. He didn''t have much ideas, so he gave it up. He has never been very interested in such a half dead role, nor is he a bully. Naturally, he has no idea to take advantage of others'' danger at this time.


    But Du Lin and his second son thought for a moment, thought carefully, and began to have more doubts, "He Feng, aren''t you a cultivator? Don''t you live in Penglai Fairy Island?" a series of questions also made Du Lin more weak and coughed a few times.


    He Feng looked at Du Lin and the second son, looking weak, so he added it up in his heart.


    If you tell them about this, there should be nothing. Maybe there are more things you can know from the Turin brothers.


    He Feng smiled and decided to tell Du Lin everything about himself. Anyway, they don''t have much attack and utilization.


    Simply tell them the matter. Anyway, they can''t pose any threat to themselves. At most, they just add some trouble. It''s nothing more than some harmless little things.


    There''s no need to keep your memory in mind, so even if you tell them, it''s nothing.


    He felt relieved at the thought.


    He Feng coughed, cleared his throat and began to explain with a trace of helplessness in his eyes, "I wasn''t from this island at first. It''s just... I came here because of a little accident. Then I saw three golden islands as soon as I got here, and then I met you."


    He Feng brushed the dust off his body while talking, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Du Lin was even more surprised when he heard this. "This... This is not in line with the normal law. This thing should not happen. Although Du Lin was very weak, he began to remember what he heard from others at the beginning, and then met he Feng. But he Feng said such words, which subverted Du Lin''s world outlook and outlook on life.


    He Feng smiled and asked again, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it like this? What I just told you is true, and what you don''t believe is true. I met you after I came to the three islands, and then... You should know." after that, he kicked Du Lin with disdain on his face.


    "Poof..."


    Durin couldn''t help spitting blood, and his eyes began to get confused slowly.


    Du Lin then said his doubts. "For this Penglai Fairy Island, the reality is that people outside can''t get in, but inside... Cough, people inside can''t get out." this situation has always been recognized by everyone. Du Lin is still very serious when he says it now, and still respects all the traditions left by the older generation.


    But looking at He Feng''s face full of disbelief, Du Lin still said what he heard again very seriously and responsibly, "this island is really like this. Many people don''t have time to get here, and the people here can''t get out."


    Looking at He Feng''s face, he didn''t believe it. He thought he doubted himself, so he added, "moreover, for these islands, basically all the people inside can be self-sufficient and don''t need to go out at all. People outside haven''t even heard of the island." the second man nodded aside, with sincerity in his eyes.


    After all, both of them have been hurt like this, so there is nothing to continue to say. Naturally, there is no need for some other gorgeous decoration, just say the needs.


    He Feng paused and reflected in his brain what the two brothers had just said. His mind was full of what they had just said.


    According to the truth, this is an impossible thing. I have seen another Penglai Fairy Island before, and I have heard a little about the things inside. Naturally, he Feng can''t accept such a new statement from Du Lin''s mouth at once.


    But I can''t think too much, just thinking all the time.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of something that made him feel scared. It was not because the island was so terrible as what they said, but because he didn''t know how to go out in the end if it was what they said.


    If no one can go out and no one can come in, what should his family do? What should he do about everything before him, whether relatives or other things he cares about? Shouldn''t everything end here?


    Thinking of this, he frowned, and the leisure in his eyes became serious and at a loss.


    He has the ability to solve everything with ease, but everything behind him is naturally difficult to do.


    His family can''t help it.


    As long as he thought of those expectant eyes, naturally he Feng felt uncomfortable as if he had been stabbed a lot in his heart.


    After carefully weighing many things in my heart, I began to continue to discuss with Turin.


    "If you still want to live..." He Feng left an ending, thinking that he could give Du Lin a thought to answer his own questions. In this way, as a condition for them to live, they can easily achieve the results they want.


    Think about it carefully and feel a lot happier.


    He Feng continued to tempt, "if you still want to live, you have to give me a good answer to my next questions, otherwise... I really don''t know what I will do if I''m in a hurry. You''d better not challenge my authority."

 Chapter 751

    After saying that, he Feng also squeezed his fist, with threats in his eyes. I hope they can see that they are very impatient now, and don''t challenge their limits.


    Therefore, he Feng did not hide his thoughts and impatience at all, but completely showed it to the Turin brothers, hoping to attract their enough attention and get more favorable information and results.


    For such and such things, he Feng has always been in the mentality of solving immediately and wants to solve all problems quickly, which is more suitable for future development.


    Du Lin looked at He Feng''s expression and knew that he knew what he thought, so he knew that he should make efforts to strive for a chance to live for himself.


    But durin thought for a long time. Although he wanted to live, he still had to keep thinking about how he could prevaricate the past.


    "Cough... This... He Feng, we... Cough, we really don''t know how to get out. We..." Du Lin smiled, and then his eyes were full of fear and pity.


    He wanted he Feng to understand his difficulties and believe that he really couldn''t do it, so he had to smile and stop talking.


    But he Feng looked at Du Lin, especially when he saw the smile in Du Lin''s mouth, he felt very angry.


    So he Feng kicked Du Lin directly, but he had to always ensure that Du Lin didn''t die. After all, he had to take some words out of his mouth, so that he could get more information.


    But durin has been trying to breathe. He wants to be a person who can live. With some calculations in his eyes, he is still dreaming that he can retire and live.


    He Feng didn''t believe that anyone would believe what Du Lin said and thought he was lying to himself, so he went on, "I tell you Du Lin, if you don''t tell me the truth, then..." He Feng squeezed his hand and threatened Du Lin to get a more accurate answer. It is also an account of yourself.


    He Feng made a Dementor and planned to see what Du Lin and his second son thought, but Du Lin was always breathing loudly and wanted to take this opportunity to live.


    He Feng didn''t speak for a moment, his eyes were serious and focused, "hmm? Why has it always been like this, why is it such a result."


    He Feng felt very confused, because she used her own soul capturing technique, she can easily bring her own consciousness into others'' consciousness, and then she can know more about everyone and follow their innermost thoughts.


    He Feng frowned. He Feng didn''t know what to do. Now things are very regrettable. He couldn''t solve anything even with soul taking, and even couldn''t do anything at all.


    Finally, he Feng received his spiritual power and began to look at the three Dulin brothers lying on the ground.


    Facts have proved that the three brothers did not make any mistakes or deceive themselves, but really told themselves all the truth, but... This can''t make He Feng feel happy.


    After all, this matter is still very troublesome. Now that she doesn''t know her own ideas, she can''t continue to stay. What she needs is not the truth, but a way to get him out of the island.


    That''s what he really needs, so he needs to do more to get a more appropriate way out, rather than being trapped here. There are still many things waiting for him to solve.


    He Feng kicked Du Lin, then looked at the mess on the ground, frowned and thought carefully.


    Finally, I thought I should find the antidote on Dooling.


    He hesitated in his heart whether to save Han Li. At the thought of Han Li''s troubles on weekdays, she shrank back. But from another perspective, many things need him to do so, so many things will muddle along.


    "Alas, it''s troublesome." He Feng sighed. He Feng lowered his body and decided to see if there was anything he wanted on Du Lin. Squatting down, he Feng casually put aside his weapons, and then began to search Du Lin.


    Dulin and the second and third are now paralyzed. They don''t know anything and don''t have any consciousness. Just lie down quietly, and then my mind is still empty. It''s also because he Feng and he Feng have just used Dementor.


    He Feng also seriously continued to search, thinking that he could find the antidote on Du Lin faster, hurried to save Han Li, and then found an antidote from Du Lin''s sleeve.


    After getting the antidote, he Feng didn''t delay a minute and put it directly into Han Li''s mouth for him to swallow.


    "Han Li. Wake up, hey, wake up." He Feng still gently grabbed Han Li''s hand, and the anxiety in his eyes was obvious.


    Durin and the second son still lay quietly aside, their eyes were empty, like a dead man.


    After less than an hour, Han Li slowly began to have a tendency to wake up. He Feng quickly noticed the action in Han Li''s hand. Although it was only a little action, he Feng was very happy.


    After all, he and Han Li are left on the island. Han Li finally opened his eyes from a little idea to the end.


    "Old... Boss."


    At this point, Han Li was full of doubts and fatigue, and more and more things began to emerge in his mind.


    He actually remembered everything from the time he and his boss came to the island until he was about to faint.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? Is there anything else." He Feng still has some concern in his eyes. After all, he has been with himself for so long. Naturally, he has feelings.


    It''s not right to say that he has no feelings at all, but just regard him as a chess piece for progress. However, since he is a brother, he must still have some ideas and abilities.


    Anyway, Han Li has worked hard with him for a period of time, so it''s worth treating him well.


    Of course, this feeling is insignificant. Maybe it will be washed away by time soon.


    On this thought, he Feng had more ideas in his eyes. He liked Han Li very much here, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to save him.


    After all, it''s a piece from the outside. It''s called a fellow for short. He has to take care of one or two. That''s why he did it.


    He Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He just took a glass of water from the table and handed it to Han Li''s mouth. He wanted him to have a rest first and then drink some water for a while. There was a little tenderness in his eyes.


    It disappeared immediately, but Han Li saw it.

 Chapter 752

    Han Li has never seen his boss like this. For a moment, he is a little novel, so he is very happy in his eyes.


    In any case, the two people have gone through a lot of things together, and many dangers have been experienced by the two of them. It is not easy to save the danger, and naturally it is very difficult.


    He didn''t know that it was all he Feng''s unintentional move.


    Just in his eyes, it seemed so much more meaningful.


    It''s like a big man standing in front of you and saying a word to you. Maybe it''s just a simple greeting, but you''ll think carefully and think about what''s special behind him.


    He Feng smiled and said, "just pack up and get ready to go. I just learned that no one else can come in or go out of the island casually, so... We have to move faster." here, he Feng smiled and planned to help Han Li up and leave with him. After all, it''s no use for the two to stay here.


    Han Li got up with this force, smiled and looked at He Feng gratefully.


    "By the way, this... What happened to them." Han Li suddenly looked around in surprise. He didn''t know what was going on with these people. Why did Du Lin lie on the ground so embarrassed together.


    So I couldn''t help asking why these things happened.


    But he Feng replied patiently. For him, many things are like this. Han Li stayed with him for a long time and had some feelings. Naturally, he can''t let him go.


    But later he Feng took other aspects into consideration and was able to get a kind of humanistic care.


    And on this island,


    The two people plan to go out of the island together. At that time, they can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble and let both of them have more rest.


    The two people walked together for a long time. After walking on the road for a long time, they came out of the bamboo forest. They finally got to the address they had just marked together. Then they found that the road was gone when they came. He Feng couldn''t believe it was true. Han Li was also very surprised and looked at everything around him very sad.


    "This... This is the case." He Feng couldn''t believe it in his tone. He didn''t know what to do and what to do.


    Han Li was also surprised, but after looking at his boss, he didn''t have any ideas and didn''t know what to do. Such things are mostly decided by their own boss.


    So Han Li, as before, has been thinking about how to do this with He Feng, waiting for He Feng to give himself a better idea to solve this problem.


    But he Feng smiled. Although he was a little worried, he still kept his composure as much as possible to make a decision more quickly.


    "Boss, what to do next." Han Li was worried and didn''t know what to do, so he asked he Feng.


    He Feng was also very cooperative, thinking of ways first, and his eyes were serious and rigorous.


    But he Feng thought for a long time and didn''t find a way. He didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t let Han Li leave immediately at this time. He didn''t know what to do.


    He Feng smiled, then took out his sword and planned to take Han Liyi off.


    Although the boy is a waste and is not of great use, he can be used for some purpose. He can also be a meat shield if he is not good!


    Han Li looked at He Feng like this, so he probably had a bottom in his heart, so he looked at He Feng with very trusting eyes. He Feng smiled. He was determined to get it in his eyes, and then planned to leave here with Han Li.


    "Boss, is this... Reliable?" after that, he Feng looked at him suspiciously. He Feng smiled, then raised his head and prepared everything around him. Then he took Han Li on the sword and planned to take off.


    As soon as Han Li saw his boss like this, he no longer tangled, so he went to the flying sword and planned to obey his boss''s arrangement.


    The speed of this flying sword is fast enough for He Feng and Han Li to fly hundreds of miles in less than an hour. However, after flying for several hours, he Feng stopped talking. He just felt that he could never fly out here. Such a discovery embarrassed him. He didn''t know how to solve it, but he didn''t have much emotion.


    Since he heard from Dooling that there was no way to let the people inside go out or let the people outside come in at will, she knew that it was not simple, so it was normal to be inseparable here.


    But here he Feng, I still feel a little strange.


    My sword has always been very easy to use, fast and far away, so everything is very determined to get. I didn''t expect to encounter anything at this critical moment.


    After flying for several hours, it was supposed to go out long ago, but now he Feng didn''t even see the edge of the island. Naturally, he felt very unhappy.


    Han Li can feel the impatience of his boss, so he has been trying to bear the uncomfortable feeling of Qiang Zi, thinking that he can get to the place where he and the boss want to go earlier, so that he can continue to go down with more and better tracks. There is no need to waste time here.


    But he Feng didn''t give up. He was constantly looking for a place to adjust his direction. He wanted to go out with everyone and take Han Li out to do what he should do and fulfill his responsibilities.


    Then he Feng also slowly noticed Han Li''s affairs and knew that he might not be able to continue to go down. It''s not a way to go out recklessly. He always needs strength and needs to find a way out by himself.


    He Feng paused a little and said a few words about Han Li''s physical condition, "Han Li, are you uncomfortable? Tell me if you have anything." after that, he kept comforting him and shouting.


    Han Li suddenly realized at this time that his boss also had that kind of iron man tenderness, so he smiled awkwardly for a moment, trying to reassure the boss that he didn''t have too many things at all. "Nothing, boss, I just can be an internal ecstasy. It''s too powerful, so I didn''t slow down for a moment." Han Li explained as lightly as possible and wanted to make it a big event so that he Feng wouldn''t worry too much.


    He Feng also understood Han Li''s idea, so he happily continued to say "that''s good. Because the current situation is that we need to stay in the island for a few more days, because... We may need more time to solve this matter, or we may be trapped here." He Feng said something embarrassing, But I still try hard to express my central idea.


    Han Li probably knew what was going on, then smiled and planned to pass.

 Chapter 753

    However, they are still thinking about how to escape easily with the least energy and spiritual power. After all, it is not a good thing to be here all the time. They are not familiar here, and their rations are almost gone.


    However, fortunately, they have enough elixirs or elixirs needed by practitioners. In this world, they have enough in exchange for what they need. This is a good thing.


    He walked out slowly,


    There are many things waiting for them to do outside. It''s impossible to waste all their time here.


    So Han Li''s eyes are also infected with some anxiety and sadness, but he Feng is very calm. He Feng has always been very calm, considering what he should do and how to do it.


    Slowly, the two felt a little tired, so they began to rest hard. He Feng took some food out of his space and distributed it to Han Li, and then waited for Han Li to have a rest before considering other things.


    "Boss, you said... What should we do?" Han Li said to He Feng while eating the meat steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    The two men set up a pot with fresh beef soup. Han Li took out some vegetables from the surrounding fields and washed them by the river, and then put them in the pot.


    He Feng looked and felt so good, so he also accompanied Han Li.


    "I think the island should rely on something similar to a barrier to trap us. Otherwise... We won''t be able to escape." He Feng calmly analyzed the matter with Han Li, and his eyes were serious. Because he kept thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t have much expression on his face.


    In Han Li''s eyes, this appearance also brought many different things, so he began to sum up these things with He Feng.


    He Feng bit the steamed stuffed bun and wondered, "do you know where this is?"


    Han Li was also very serious. "I don''t know, boss. How can I know what you don''t know?" after that, he stopped talking and waited quietly to find a way with He Feng.


    To tell you the truth, both of them felt frustrated. The two big living people couldn''t go out on a small island.


    Moreover, the people in the small island are bullies, and the most difficult thing is the so-called three Turing brothers.


    The three brothers are also a headache. They are basically the kind that everyone dare not provoke.


    But he Feng has solved them all, so Han Li believes that there is nothing he Feng can''t solve. Han Li always believes in his boss and is willing to discuss everything with each other.


    In any case, they are their own spiritual and emotional leaders.


    He Feng is very happy to get the favor and trust of his subordinate Han Li. He Feng is also very happy.


    Two people get along very warm and happy. He Feng never knew this from anywhere else. After they had a quiet rest for a while, he Feng decided to try hard.


    "Otherwise, we can continue to try." He Feng stretched out his hand and pushed the sleepy Han Li. Suddenly, his hand was strong and pushed Han Li rough.


    He Feng simply cleaned up, and then began to try to take out his baby Xuanyuan sword and stab it at the seemingly transparent place on the opposite floor.


    At the first time, the grain silk on the face did not move, not even anything.


    The two people have been working hard. From the next few times, he Feng can see a lot of changes. There are some small cracks on the opposite side, and even begin to shake.


    He Feng thought this was his chance. The desire to go out completely dominated He Feng''s whole person.


    So he Feng smiled and took out a steel fork from the space, about one meter long, but it was really very light. It looked like a wooden stick.


    Then he Feng handed this thing to Han Li and asked Han Li to take it with him to pierce the barrier.


    Han Li is also very cooperative and obedient to continue to help he Feng.


    But he Feng smiled, his eyes full of mystery.


    Han Li saw that his boss didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and then began his constant efforts and temptation. Although this steel fork is very light, it is very convenient to use, and its destructive power is also very strong.


    He Feng and Han Li have been trying to pierce that barrier.


    Kung Fu pays off. After a few hours of hard work, they did see some changes on the opposite barrier.


    But slowly, he Feng found something wrong.


    Han Li also saw some lights in the cracks, so he couldn''t help reporting to He Feng, "boss... Boss, look at the sky..." he said in a frightened tone.


    He Feng is thinking about how this is caused, but Han Li is still very frightened.


    In his eyes, Han Li was obviously worried and didn''t know what to do. But he Feng was very dissatisfied with Han Li''s behavior. He just kicked Han Li to make him calm and sober.


    After Han Li was kicked a few feet, the wine closed his mouth, and then calmly and soberly waited for He Feng''s order, rather than stirring it up.


    Slowly, a big golden man appeared in front of He Feng. He Feng looked at all this and was a little surprised.


    Han Li was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what to do. His mouth was wide open, so he almost closed it.


    He Feng looked at the golden man carefully. It was about twenty or thirty meters high and about ten meters wide.


    And the whole body is full of golden feeling. That feeling is really very happy in He Feng''s eyes. He likes such architecture and design very much.


    Obviously, this golden man has some ancient feelings. It''s similar to the feeling of Qin terracotta warriors and horses, but it''s really big. This feeling is very bright and exciting. It''s like a big piece of gold in front of you. It''s worth it according to who says.


    He Feng looked around the golden man carefully and wanted him to be a very powerful existence, so he began to have an inexplicable trust and dependence in his heart.


    He Feng asked, "excuse me... How can we get out of this island?" although he Feng saw this golden man for the first time, from his appearance, he Feng knew that this man was not easy to provoke, and his strength was also very strong. At least he was too strong than himself.


    So he Feng thought he should ask him, maybe he could get some ideas and useful conditions. In this way, you may be able to escape here with Han Li. After all, there are still a lot of things to do.

 Chapter 754

    He Feng is really trying to get a chance to go out and live. He really uses all kinds of tricks. No matter what, he works very hard and has to ask when he sees someone.


    Although the golden man in front of him is a very powerful person at first sight, he has always been looking for opportunities and time to ask these things, so he can know how to do it earlier.


    He Feng smiled, and then asked Jin Ren the question he wanted to know again, "excuse me, how can I get out of here?" He Feng''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing. Although he said he was asking, he still had more things to do in his heart, and he was always planning what to do.


    After all, he can''t stay here all the time. He will go back sooner or later,


    The Jin man was also slowly looking at He Feng. He saw that the young man was extraordinary. Most importantly, the Jin man was surprised to find that he Feng''s skill seemed to be a familiar existence. He couldn''t remember what it was, but he was sure he had seen other people practicing this skill.


    In other words, the young man in front of him may be an old friend of his own.


    With a smile and a gentle reply, "you can''t go out of this island yet."


    After such a sentence, there were no other words, which made he Feng feel very embarrassed and surprised. He didn''t understand why the golden man said so, and he didn''t know the reason why he couldn''t get out of the island. He was confused in his eyes.


    However, the golden man in front of him was real and looked very powerful, so he Feng didn''t care about the question of respect or disrespect. Looking at the golden man, he was confused and asked, "why?"


    Han Li also felt very strange. First of all, when the two of them met the golden man, it was strange enough. Now the golden man doesn''t let himself go out with the boss. Such a thing happened at this time, which makes Han Li feel strange and brings some other tension.


    Han Li looked at He Feng and wanted to know what his boss thought, so he looked at each other nervously. But he Feng didn''t care, as if he was ready for everything. Even without the help of the golden man, he could do everything well. Such a thing made people feel more and more strange. Han Li didn''t dare to make a noise and looked at it quietly.


    But he Feng is still expressionless. There is no surprise or fear in his eyes. If he has to say, there is only one kind of surprise.


    Slightly surprised at what it was for, the golden man was so determined not to let himself go.


    Han Li finally was the restless existence. He raised his head and asked he Feng, "boss, why... You... This..." when he said, he felt even more confused. He didn''t understand what happened to his boss and why he was so worried.


    He Feng shook his head and signaled Han Lixian not to speak at this time. He has been thinking.


    "This thing should not be as simple as it seems." He Feng shook his head and looked at Han Li and smiled.


    Han Li naturally agrees with what his boss said. After all, in his opinion, it is indeed like this. Many things look not simple, and it is not easy to do.


    On the way, he Feng also told himself something about the three islands. In addition to being surprised, Han Li really couldn''t find more emotions to describe, and even couldn''t slow down until now.


    But compared with He Feng, Han Li''s contact ability is really too poor, so there has always been a lot of things that can''t be guaranteed. Even once something happens, he can only bear it and go to his boss to solve it.


    This kind of thing happened at this time, which really makes people feel helpless, so he Feng and Han Li are uncomfortable, but they both know that they should try to solve the problem instead of complaining all the time. There is no way and value.


    So the two decided to stabilize these things first, at least not to show timidity. They need to keep trying to do their own things. At least they should figure out what''s going on before they decide.


    He Feng looked at the golden man in front of him. The other party had always focused on her. The two people had been looking at each other.


    He Feng asked again politely, "how can we get out of this island? Why do you say I can''t get out?" after that, he Feng quietly waited for Jin Ren''s reply and thought about how to solve this problem.


    But the golden man was still the same. He repeated the sentence just now, "you can''t go out. Young man, give up." after that, the golden man stopped talking.


    He Feng was very dissatisfied with this attitude, but he waited patiently for a while, hoping to get the real answer to the question from this time.


    But Jin Ren still looked indifferent, and he Feng was even more angry.


    He Feng couldn''t help but begin to take on the smell of some threats. "I advise you to explain everything clearly." after that, he stared at the golden man angrily.


    But the other party was not afraid at all, which also angered He Feng and made him very unhappy.


    He Feng took out a cold ice sword from his space.


    This sword has a great origin. As long as he Feng launches this sword, he can freeze everything he wants to freeze.


    Even just waving it can hurt everything around.


    So he Feng''s real idea is not to defeat the golden man or destroy it, because he Feng also knows that he can''t defeat such a powerful thing at all.


    So the fundamental purpose of He Feng is to scare the golden man so that he Feng can quickly tell himself the truth about here.


    But Jin Ren was not afraid at all, and even kept looking at He Feng, just didn''t speak. Such an attitude made he Feng very unhappy.


    He Feng began to attack the golden man with the weapon in his hand. He kept firing the cold ice sword and planned to intimidate the golden man like this.


    But the golden man was unmoved, even with a mysterious smile on his face.


    He Feng felt very angry and didn''t know how to make the golden man speak.


    But in the end, he Feng still waited for Jin Ren to tell himself the answer more quickly.


    This idea makes he Feng a little anxious. He doesn''t know how to let the other party live, and he can well end his problems, and he can go out faster at that time.


    Jin Ren was not angry at all, and even happily continued to say to He Feng: "young man, we still have to consider this matter in the long run, and... You really can''t get out."


    The golden man continued with a smile. Although his words were absolute, his attitude was still smiling.

 Chapter 755

    Such an attitude made he Feng even more angry, but he didn''t know how to do it. His eyes were dissatisfied with what the place and Jin people said, but they couldn''t fully show it.


    He Feng can only calm himself down as much as possible without too much emotional ups and downs, but he Feng still feels angry. No one dares to treat himself like this.


    In the past, no matter when he asked questions, there would always be people to cater, but now the golden man seems to have been considering his patience. Such a thing happened to He Feng for the first time. Naturally, he couldn''t accept it all at once.


    His eyes are impatient. He Feng has been attacking the golden man with his own weapons. The golden man smiled. There are not too many waves in his eyes.


    Because these things have always been unable to hurt him, his body can not be defeated by such a small setback, so naturally he is not afraid of such things.


    Besides, for him, there''s really no need to argue with this young man!


    After all, the young man is likely to be the son of an acquaintance. If he is hurt, he can''t guarantee that he won''t cause any trouble, he won''t lose.


    But he Feng looked at the golden man without any change. His eyes were impatient and his momentum became fierce.


    He hates why he has been wasting time here, but he still can''t get some methods and solutions.


    This discovery made he Feng very dissatisfied, but he still wanted to win a correct idea and answer with violence.


    He Feng smiled. He didn''t believe that the golden man would always be able to resist all these attacks, so he didn''t believe this evil.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes became determined to win, but the golden man still looked like he didn''t care and didn''t say anything.


    What he does is, don''t advise, it''s a bar!


    Who cares? If you don''t accept it, do it!


    Han Li also saw some doorways. The golden man was not afraid. Even he Feng''s threat was useless. Therefore, the most fundamental thing is to find a way to make the golden man willing to speak on his own initiative.


    Han Li thought for a while and felt that the golden man was not afraid of being soft and hard. If he was not afraid of being hard, he could only grind it soft.


    So Han Li smiled and looked at He Feng. Suddenly, he was worried and called him aside to talk to him.


    He Feng didn''t know why Han Li would call himself away at this time, and he didn''t understand why Han Li wasted time when he was angry.


    "If you have something, you''d better say it immediately, otherwise..." He Feng was very angry and despised it in his eyes. He especially wanted to know what Han Li wanted to do.


    He just wanted to change his weapon and continue to pry the golden man''s mouth open, but the golden man''s eyes were dismissive, without a little fear, but simply looked at everything in front of him.


    As long as he thought of this, he Feng felt very angry. No one was not afraid of his weapons, but the golden man''s attitude really refreshed his point of view, so sometimes he Feng felt strange and sad.


    Your mana and weapons are one by one. Naturally, you don''t know what to do.


    Now they take up these weapons. They really don''t have any fear. He Feng doesn''t feel very happy, so they are dissatisfied with Han Li''s tone of voice.


    Han Li heard the impatience in He Feng''s tone, so he smiled and began to explain his meaning to He Feng, "boss, this thing is to make us better honed. And... Boss, you see, you should also be able to see the strength of Jin Ren. He is not afraid of his body being damaged, nor is he afraid of your weapons."


    Han Li began to analyze the matter with He Feng, so he looked with some ambition in his eyes, waiting for his boss to agree with his ideas, and then give himself a reward.


    But he Feng didn''t have any expression. He just smiled calmly. He also felt that some things in Han Li were still useful.


    "It seems quite reasonable for you to say so. Maybe you should do it in another way." He Feng thought carefully and thought it should be so, so naturally many things should be so.


    Han Li always thought of a way to discuss with He Feng, and the two hit it off. Han Li immediately prepared to do it.


    "Well... Sir, it''s not easy for us to come here. It''s also a kind of fate between ups and downs... See if you can..." Han Li smiled and wanted to get some information from Jin Ren.


    Han Lizhen is the kind of dog leg. His eyes are all flattering to the golden man.


    He felt that it was right to stretch out his hand and not hit the smiling face, and the reason why he should be with each other was not only for He Feng''s threat, but also for himself. He could have more and better opportunities to escape to the island immediately.


    Such a thing is indeed one of the things Han Li wants to do most at this stage.


    After all, in this age, nothing is more important than living.


    He Feng also understood Han Li''s thoughts, so he didn''t have too many things and emotions, but waited quietly for Han Li to communicate with Jin people.


    Just now, no matter how he uses his powerful weapons, he can''t let the golden man look at himself more. Maybe it''s really like what he thought. The golden man is not afraid of parallel goods. Naturally, he can do such things without any objection.


    And "reach out and don''t hit the smiling face", this truth everyone knows.


    As long as a person is held high enough, he is embarrassed to continue arguing with himself.


    Han Li may have a reason to do so, so he stopped talking. Instead, he followed Han Li''s ideas and wanted to find a way with Han Li and then solve the problem.


    Han Li is still a very polite attitude. Looking at the golden man, his eyes are flattering.


    Jin Ren was also very happy, but he still didn''t say much and didn''t point it out. He followed the words of He Feng and Han Li, didn''t say much and didn''t be indifferent.


    No matter what Han Li said, Jin people passed with a smile. There was no emotional fluctuation. It could be said to be very stable and quiet.


    But such an attitude makes he Feng, who has always been cheerful, a little unhappy. He is more dissatisfied. He doesn''t understand why. This golden man has always been so strange and has no too many thoughts and emotions.


    Such things look strange in He Feng''s eyes.


    Normally, according to the general identity and status of Jin Ren, everything is normal, and it doesn''t seem normal to him. Nei He Feng once knew a little about these, but now... Jin Ren didn''t appear before him, and he didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 756

    He Feng felt very confused, but he couldn''t show it too much.


    Although he also used his spiritual power to show some of his strength, in order to secretly make the golden man feel a little afraid.


    But there are still some differences, that is, he Feng feels that he really can''t convince Jin Ren to tell himself everything he wants to know.


    But he Feng smiled and finally nodded. He still suppressed his anger and didn''t want to worry about the person who couldn''t beat him.


    Look at how Han Li can make everyone willing to get along.


    He Feng quietly hugged his arm and waited without talking.


    Han Li smiled all over his face and looked at Jin Ren. "Look, we didn''t expect these things. And... We also know that this will delay your rest, but... We really know we were wrong and want to go out. Please have a lot of adults to let us go out and let us have a way out."


    Han Li really said all kinds of good words. No matter when he followed He Feng, he never said such words.


    But now the situation is different. The two people just look at each other quietly.


    Han Li has just seen the gap between He Feng and himself.


    He Feng was so powerful that he felt nothing about them, and even couldn''t make the golden man speak more. Han Li couldn''t help but be surprised by this view and situation.


    He felt that this golden man must also be a very powerful role, otherwise he Feng wouldn''t be so afraid of it, even if he made his whole body strength, he couldn''t hurt her.


    Such an idea made Han Li feel at a loss.


    After being aware of the gap, Han Li no longer hesitated. Now he knew what he should do.


    This golden talent is the only role he came to the island to conquer.


    In fact, there are many golden men, as many as 12. Even if he Feng can beat him, he will do it for a while and a half. He can''t get out. Soon other Jin people will come to support him. At that time, he Feng will be the place where he Feng will die without burial.


    But fortunately, he Feng can''t beat the golden man at all, so there''s no need to worry about it!


    Han Li continued to smile and watched Jin Ren slowly have some tendency to want to speak!


    This view and discovery made he Feng much happier, so he gave Han Li a look and asked him to continue to persuade the golden man to speak. It''s best to say more useful.


    "Han Li, you did a good job. What you just said is disgusting and flattering, but... I have to say, the effect is still very good." after that, he Feng didn''t like to continue talking.


    He is a little tired now, because he has just taken out all his things and is still outside. He is still tired with some fatigue in his eyes.


    But he still pretended to be energetic and continued to stay.


    Han Li could see the fatigue in his boss''s eyes, so he asked, "boss, are you uncomfortable or haven''t had a good rest recently? You''re too hard. You''re easy to get sick. Well, you go there and have a rest. I''ll ask the golden man''s words right away and I''ll take you away." Han Li opened a bottle of water for He Feng and asked him to drink it to replenish his strength. But he Feng shook his head. He just looked at each other and Han Li in a very hoarse voice and began to say.


    "I''m fine. You should continue to persuade a golden man. I think... Your method should be very useful."


    After that, he stopped talking, and his eyes were full of affirmation for Han Ligang.


    His eyes are full of smiles and approval.


    This was the first time Han Li heard praise from his boss. For a moment, he really had no other ideas except surprise.


    But he didn''t forget her task. After all, the account book he owed must still be paid back. Han Li immediately returned to Jin Ren and continued to communicate with Jin Ren, "immortal, I know you are an extraordinary person at a glance. You can''t compare with us. So you certainly won''t care about us. You have to forgive people. You will tell us how to get out, right?"


    Han Li really can swear that he must have thought about it for a long time, and it will pass.


    He has never praised a person like this before, but many times, he is praised like this by others because he always pretends to be a tiger because of He Feng.


    Slowly, everyone acquiesced that he was a capable person and could understand his own positioning and role.


    He Feng looked at all this quietly. There was not much emotion in his eyes, but he did have a feeling in his heart that he should be able to ask Jin Ren the truth today.


    Sure enough, when they were still thinking about how to make Jin Ren reply to themselves, they had heard Jin Ren''s words.


    The golden man still spoke in a careless tone. Looking at the two people''s faint mouth, "there will be people in the island in the sky who know how to get out. They know how to get out of this place, and naturally they know how to crack these things. So..." the golden man''s faint mouth left a small tail and didn''t finish completely, so his meaning is still incomplete.


    But Han Li and he Feng are not the people who grind haw. They like to say enough about everything.


    So Han Li immediately answered, "that is to say, this thing needs us to keep working hard for it, right? Or do you have a better way to let us all go out!" after that, he smiled and looked at the golden man.


    The hint in the smile means that as long as the golden man can say the answers and results he wants, everything is easy to say.


    A lot of things will come naturally. One of the best results is to know how to go out from here, and then he and he Feng will go out together.


    He Feng smiled with some satisfaction in her eyes. She felt that this critical moment of Han Li was still a little useful.


    "Well...! do you know where to find the people on the island in the sky?" then he smiled and continued to wait for the golden man to give his answer.


    But he Feng couldn''t understand it at this time. He was a little curious. Why didn''t Jin Ren answer his questions just now, but now he hasn''t been talking to himself all the time.


    "You... Why didn''t you say that just now, and you should immediately tell me how to get out of the island. What island in the sky you said, how to get there." He Feng asked a large piece in one breath. His eyes were perfunctory and impatient, hoping that the other party could reply to his news immediately, You can''t just get through it all at once.

 Chapter 757

    The golden man looked at He Feng and Han Li faintly. Naturally, he could understand what he Feng said and knew what he meant. All kinds of things stuck here made him have to tell the truth.


    He Feng smiled and wanted to repeat his question with a good voice.


    But before he spoke, he heard the golden man answer to himself.


    "Young man, do you think you can go out as long as you know how to go out? Now that you have come, it''s your life. There''s nothing you can do to change, and I advise you not to struggle." Jin Ren still spoke in a calm and unhurried manner.


    It seems that he is telling the truth and has not deceived people. In fact, Jin Ren is telling the truth. With his strength, there is no need to lie in front of He Feng. There is no need or meaning, so he is telling the truth.


    But. He Feng heard this, but it was a lie, deceiving himself!


    He Feng doesn''t believe that there is anything he can''t solve and change. So more impatient, a lot of things are like this, slowly passed.


    "He Feng, don''t struggle. Although it is said that only people from Tiandao can pass, but..."


    Deliberately sold a pass. The golden man didn''t say anything. He left such a sentence to Han Li and he Feng, just to make them anxious.


    But he Feng was such a steady man. He raised his head and continued to ask about the golden man.


    He Feng has always been playing the image of a hunter. They always think that they can better go out, so it''s rare to find a way with Han Li at this time.


    Han Li smiled and continued to ask in a warm voice, "then you say, what should we do to get out." after that, he focused on looking at the golden man, hoping to get a correct and accurate answer.


    But the golden man still didn''t say anything. He just waited and wanted to wait. He didn''t speak.


    He Feng is more worried, but after the experiment just said, he Feng really knows that hard is not necessary for Jin people.


    "Boss, this..."


    Han Li didn''t know how to deal with He Feng. Such a golden man returned to the way he was at the beginning.


    "Let''s follow him first. Anyway, she''s been talking about these things for a long time, so... It''s better to plan. Anyway, it''s not the last result. Just ask what step it is to find the practitioner of Tiandao, and then we''ll be successful." He Feng thought of the matter very well.


    But Han Li frowned, with a complex look in his eyes.


    For him, such a thing is indeed a little difficult, but for himself, for He Feng and for the two people to go out smoothly, that''s the only way.


    Han Li smiled and applauded himself in his heart.


    But the golden man also began to give two people a fatal blow. The golden man slowly opened his mouth and said the truth, "in fact... You can''t get out at all."


    After thinking about it, Jin Ren continued to speak and said the following words, "because... Ha ha, your ability is not worthy to climb the island of heaven, so naturally you can''t find a way out, so... You can only stay here and wait for death." after that, he stopped talking and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    But when he Feng and Han Li heard these words, it was like a bolt from the blue in their ears.


    He Feng couldn''t believe he heard this. Although he was very unconvinced and didn''t want to believe these things, it''s true that many things are like this, and many things will still happen even if he didn''t believe it.


    He Feng didn''t say anything, but felt very angry. When he saw that the golden man in front of him was still in the mood to close his eyes, he felt more angry, so he began to look at the golden man.


    From top to bottom, from left to right.


    But slowly, he Feng didn''t eliminate his anger. Instead, he felt more uncomfortable and angry, so he began to talk to each other.


    "Hey, can you tell the truth and let us know the real truth instead of being fooled by you." He Feng was impatient, but there was no way, so he had to endure it.


    But according to He Feng''s violent temper, he is not the kind of person who can endure, so he is not very happy many times, so he directly exposed his emotions.


    The eyes are dissatisfied and unhappy.


    Jin Ren looked at He Feng and Han Li with cold eyes.


    Han Li also changed his face a little. He didn''t know how to persuade he Feng not to be angry. After all, he Feng suffered in the end every time he Feng was angry.


    He Feng yelled, "aren''t you playing with people?" He Feng was already very excited. Looking at Jin Ren, he felt that his inner anger could not be solved.


    And such emotions are constantly spreading, and Han Li also has some frustration. But Han Li''s frustration looked in He Feng''s eyes as if he had encountered something bad, which made he Feng very impatient. He didn''t know why. He was not convinced of Han Li''s attitude.


    So he was very angry, took out his weapons and began to attack the golden man.


    The golden man smiled, but there was some indifference in his smile.


    He Feng is even more unhappy with such Jin people and Han Li.


    He Feng is crazy to attack Jin Ren. Since he can''t get the answer from him, it''s best not to delay now.


    Then it''s best to end the golden man at this time.


    But Han Li is also a very strong person, but he can''t act rashly. Looking at He Feng''s aggressive actions, he also knows how to do it, but he still wants to wait.


    Sure enough, Jin Ren, who had just endured everything silently, began his resistance, stretched out his several meter long arm and photographed He Feng aside.


    At first, he Feng thought that the golden man was just something similar to sculpture. He thought that it would not hurt himself. At most, he could not hurt him. But later, he Feng understood more and more that the golden man was actually a movable person.


    Just didn''t move at first.


    This idea made he Feng feel very unhappy. He was photographed even before he was on guard. He didn''t feel more embarrassed until he began to lose consciousness and consciousness the next second.


    Han Li naturally stood there quietly feeling all this and the tranquility of this moment.


    He Feng just lay on the ground and fell into a faint. Han Li couldn''t believe it. He Feng, who used to be very powerful, was patted aside... Han Li was also a little afraid.

 Chapter 758

    Although Han Li was afraid, he still had to maintain a basic calm, so that Jin Ren wouldn''t be too ugly even if he saw himself.


    At least it can guarantee a healthy and respected.


    So Han Li pretended that he didn''t care about anything and wasn''t afraid of anything. His eyes were open and frank. He hoped that he could keep one and be respected at least.


    But he obviously thought too much. People didn''t pay attention to his weak mole ants at all.


    It also makes the golden man not underestimate himself, so he can only make such actions to hint the golden man and tell him that he is not afraid of him.


    But he Feng, on the other hand, had been beaten aside. His eyes were tightly closed without much expression. He didn''t make any sound a second before he was unconscious. He just lay there blankly.


    But in fact, it''s not so serious, that is, he''s unconscious. Jin Ren has concerns and doesn''t kill him.


    At most, you can wake up in an hour or two. You don''t have to worry at all.


    But even so.


    This situation still makes Han Li a little afraid. He Feng has always been a man with his own hero aura. No matter what kind of situation before, he couldn''t hurt him. Now such a small setback naturally can''t hurt him.


    But what surprised him was that he was really defeated by the golden man this time.


    He Feng smiled. There was no desire to speak in his eyes. He closed his eyes because he knew that it was not only his eyelids that were not under his control, but also the control of the whole scene.


    He Feng knew that he was really powerless. He simply followed suit, closed his eyes, and then fell into a faint.


    Naturally, Han Li didn''t notice he Feng''s brief awakening, but now he Feng looked like, so he stopped talking. He planned to start preparing in his heart and think about how to solve this problem.


    For Han Li, he Feng has always been a man like God. No matter what the final result is, he Feng can always make people feel more and more happy and happy. Originally thought that two people could pass here as easily as before, but now this situation really made him feel very uncomfortable. It was actually fear.


    Han Li''s real fear is that no one will continue to supervise and help him after he Feng has mixed in. In the past, he Feng took the initiative to solve such situations, and the speed of solution is very fast, with good efficiency and effect.


    But now he Feng fainted. This situation made Han Li very unhappy, and his fear slowly came to his mind.


    "Well... What are you doing? You can say anything well." after that, Han Li smiled and wanted to please each other.


    But the golden man still had no other expression, and his face was full of pride and disdain.


    Jin Ren smiled and didn''t care in his eyes. Here, he just felt that the two young people in front of him were like mole ants, and there was dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Han Li looked at Jin Ren''s performance and knew that it was impossible for him to forgive himself this time, so he had to try to find a reason to escape. He couldn''t hurt himself and he Feng all the time. The most basic thing is to protect himself.


    Han Li has some calculations in his eyes and wants to try to distinguish these dangers and crises, but he hasn''t figured out what to do for a while, so he can only smile and don''t talk.


    Jin Ren still looked at Han Li with the original attitude. He didn''t speak and had no expression, just to fundamentally frighten each other and make Han Li feel afraid.


    After all, such a small human has never been his opponent, and it is only human nature to do so.


    "Please bypass us," Han Li said with some entreaties.


    If he Feng were still awake at this time, he would not allow himself to stay here so spineless and beg for mercy, but she fainted now. Everything is still unknown, and many things can only be like this. There is no other idea, and her eyes are flustered and at a loss.


    But he also thought that he could not just give up, otherwise he would have nothing but to face the difficulties.


    Han Li continued to beg.


    "See if you can spare me a lot of time... Otherwise it will always delay your time, which is not very good, right?" Han Li always treats everything around with the idea of "reaching out and not hitting smiling people", and his eyes are begging and flattering.


    Jin Ren suddenly lost the idea and interest of playing tricks on the two people. He suddenly felt that nothing was interesting and stopped talking.


    He glanced at Han Li with sarcasm in his tone. "Then let you live. Two losers, you don''t have the ability to go out anyway. Naturally, you don''t need me to worry more. You... Take care of yourself." after that, the golden man disappeared as if he had come at the beginning.


    It was so fast that it almost disappeared immediately.


    Han Li also felt at a loss. Unexpectedly, the golden man would give up himself and he Feng so easily.


    He Feng still looked pale. Han Li had no idea in his eyes. He just felt very sad. He didn''t know how to take He Feng back, nor what to do.


    Han Li sighed, "alas. Now there are only two of us left in the whole island. What can you do? You are the boss. What should we do..." although Han Li had never thought of these situations before, he was still very serious and responsible and planned to save his boss.


    Because the two people are now grasshoppers on a rope, naturally they must be together all the time, otherwise he will be left to do nothing on the island. Instead, he will be more likely to die early.


    But for Han Li, it is even more difficult for him to make a young and strong adult man, especially a capable practitioner like he Feng.


    Han Li can''t keep up physically.


    When they came, they had suffered a lot. Now they were about to leave here, but they were still in a mess, which made Han Li very unhappy.


    "Goo Goo..." before he could wait, Han Li heard that his stomach began to protest.


    Han Li reluctantly shook his head and gave himself a bitter smile, "Alas, it''s too troublesome." then he stretched out his hand and rubbed his hungry belly, and then looked at He Feng lying on the ground. He was tired and impatient between his eyebrows and eyes.


    There''s really a moment to throw him down.

 Chapter 759

    But on second thought, it really shouldn''t be so.


    First of all, I don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, just on this island.


    He Feng is already the most capable person Han Li has seen. If he wants to leave him at this time, he will not live.


    And if he Feng wakes up with his ability at this time and finds himself at that time, he can only be said to be dead.


    Well, that''s the main reason.


    If he Feng''s strength is weaker than Han Li, what will happen next? Just two.


    But who makes he Feng more powerful than Han Li?


    This had to make him hesitate and dare not give it up easily. After all, he could run away from the monk, but not the temple.


    What if something happens? I can''t escape!


    In such a total, Han Li is very good at accounting and knows how to do it.


    Han Li used almost all his strength to drag He Feng back to the home of himself and the three Dulin brothers who had just escaped from He Feng.


    Just opened the door, it was still the scene before leaving. It shows that there is really no one up there.


    Han Li has a headache. What should he do to save He Feng? He doesn''t know what to do next.


    But I still used my heart to make a decision. First, I cleaned up the house and took a look at the bodies of the three Dulin brothers. They were all in a state of fainting and had no previous teeth and claws.


    This is very reassuring for Han Li.


    Han Li smiled and stopped talking.


    After a simple cleaning up, Han Li still felt very tired, so he continued to clean up and planned to solve some problems about himself.


    Hungry, Han Li packed up some ingredients and found that some simple vegetables were planted around the small bamboo house. At first glance, it was a sign that someone had lived. Unexpectedly, the three brothers Du Lin were quite capable of living. They were able to clean up everything in order, and even planted vegetables around the house.


    After such careful observation and analysis, Han Li felt much happier, and his eyes were full of joy.


    However, he Feng first turned out some antidotes and all kinds of strange pills from his sleeve, thinking that he Feng could wake up as quickly as possible through these drugs.


    He washed his hands and gave he Feng medicine. Han Li felt relieved this time and didn''t know what to do.


    I can only wait quietly and let he Feng stay.


    He Feng can also wake up as quickly as possible. In this unfamiliar place, he Feng still has to rely on him.


    Han Li undoubtedly overwhelms He Feng with all his hopes. He intends to let him accept himself and realize his ability from the side.


    On this thought, Han Li felt very beautiful from the bottom of his heart, so he continued to smile with each other happily and full of hope.


    Han Li first picked some vegetables from the back of the house, then washed them and put them into the pot. He also found a rice bowl, a bowl of noodles, and a piece of cured meat that should have been preserved for some time.


    Han Li is going to make some rice, and then make a stew and sausage.


    The combination of the two will be very fragrant.


    Such an idea suddenly makes Han Li feel full of power. As long as he thinks that he can eat delicious food for a while, all the grievances and hard work are not worth mentioning.


    He Feng still has no sign of waking up. Han Li has started to cook cabbage bacon, and then plans to cold mix a wild vegetable. Suddenly, Han Li feels that the life of green smoke talking is actually very beautiful. If he is not forced and helpless, probably no one wants to live a life of licking blood on the tip of the knife.


    On this thought, his eyes were full of regret. He smelled the aroma of the meal and continued to burn the fire.


    He Feng woke up at this time. His eyes were confused. He didn''t know where he was or what happened in the follow-up.


    Then he Feng smiled and sobered up that he was still alive.


    Han Li had just finished the meal at this time. Looking at some movement around him near He Feng, he smiled and said, "boss, you wake up." after that, he immediately went forward to help he Feng, hoping to make him feel better.


    He Feng saw Han Li''s carefulness in his eyes, full of warmth and comfort, and then sat up.


    Han Li smiled and helped him up.


    He Feng smelled the smell in the air. It was very strange. Where did it come from, so he asked Han Li curiously, "Han Li, did you cook? It tastes delicious." after that, he looked around curiously.


    Han Li directly told he Feng the truth, "yes, boss, I specially prepared meals for you. Let''s have dinner together. You''ve fainted for so long, and you must be almost hungry. You''d better have a rest." after that, he smiled and planned to help he Feng to eat something to replenish his strength. At the same time, he was too tired.


    So he Feng and Han Li went to have dinner together. He Feng really hasn''t eaten hot food for a long time. His eyes are full of appreciation for Han Li''s skills, and his mouth is naturally very happy to praise each other.


    "Han Li, your cooking is delicious. I didn''t expect your boy to have this skill." after that, he looked at Han Li happily. His eyes were full of appreciation. Indeed, Han Li is a good cook here.


    He Feng naturally cherishes it very much.


    After the two had a quick meal, he Feng lay on the side of the small bed and looked at Han Li''s still busy figure. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how did we come back here again." after that, he looked around suspiciously.


    But for Han Li at this time, what he was really happy was not that he Feng praised himself, but that he Feng finally woke up.


    Such things are happier here than anything he has encountered before. It is also these things that make him full of some wonderful hopes and hopes for the island and his future life.


    He Feng smiled. He didn''t know why Han Li was so happy, but his heart was so heavy.


    Before, Jin Ren didn''t hurt him very seriously, and his eyes were flustered. But now after waking up, he Feng felt that such a small skin injury could be tolerated, so he no longer continued to be sad. After simply adjusting his mood, he was no longer as sick as before, but in a very energetic state.


    Han Li looked at his boss in a good mental state, even if he was completely relieved, so he continued to explain to He Feng what he Feng had just asked himself.


    Han Li drank the tea on the table. He found all the tea from Dulin''s house. It was a good tea. The entrance was back to Gan, and Han Li couldn''t help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 760

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect the three brothers to be so stupid, but everything in the house is good. The tea doesn''t taste cheap at first sight." after that, I drank the rest of the tea in the quilt as if to vent.


    This is also normal. The aura on Penglai Fairy Island is much richer than that in other places. Although the things growing inside are ordinary.


    But compared with those things that the dragon group has tried hard to cultivate outside, they are much stronger. There is a huge difference between them!


    At this time, he Feng looked at Han Li and didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Han Li with disdain and felt that he was very ignorant.


    But in fact, they are almost the same.


    But after he really opened his mouth and drank a cup of tea, he slowly had a different opinion in his heart.


    At first, he thought Han Li was a stranger and all the tea was delicious. It was a fuss.


    But later he Feng didn''t continue to think so, because it was true that he could clearly feel the importance of Han Li''s words about this matter.


    He Feng really thinks so. The tea is good tea. The entrance is a refreshing smell. The sweet return is very strong, and that feeling is definitely something he Feng, who is said to be knowledgeable, has never tried before.


    He Feng smiled, nodded and agreed with Han Li, "it''s true. The tea fruit is good tea." then he continued to taste tea quietly.


    After eating a series of greasy meals such as bacon, the two people drank some clear tea and felt much more comfortable.


    So I was even more happy.


    In such a warm time, he Feng and Han Li began to discuss what had just happened. They looked very serious, and then looked at everything in front of them. Naturally, they couldn''t continue to insist.


    He Feng opened his mouth and asked softly what was going on just now. "Just now... What happened and how did you escape." He Feng was puzzled in his eyes. He looked at Han Li and asked the exit.


    Han Li also knew there was no need to hide He Feng, so he began to tell him the truth word by word. He Feng''s eyes were full of exploration.


    Han Li simply stopped beating around the bush. "That''s right. Just now, boss, after you were hurt, there are a lot of things you didn''t see, but that''s what happened." Han Li looked at He Feng with open eyes and didn''t say anything more, because he really didn''t want to go on. At that time, just say a word, It''s easy for He Feng to ask about the future.


    These are routines that Han Li knows very well.


    He Feng has always been a person who likes to get to the bottom of everything and understand everything. Naturally, it''s easy to find out all this and settle accounts with the golden man.


    The whereabouts of the golden man are now unknown. Even if he Feng goes back, it is not possible to find it, not to mention that it will only increase people''s troubles.


    He Feng smiled and knew that Han Li didn''t tell the truth for his own good, so he began to continue to tell Han Li, "I know you didn''t tell the truth, and you don''t have to continue to lie to me like this. Moreover... Even if you don''t tell me now, you must tell you later. It''s not necessary." after that, he continued to drink a sip of tea and smiled.


    Han Li saw that all his wants to fight had been known by his boss, so there was no need to continue to hide. He simply finished everything that had just happened.


    Han Li was embarrassed to scratch his head. He knew what his boss thought. Naturally, he knew very well. This means that the boss already knew his thoughts and naturally knew some of his little thoughts and goals.


    The two men discussed it and thought that they should let it go. Since they are trapped here now, they can only stay here. Anyway, there are food and drink. It doesn''t take two people to spend money. Naturally, there will be no other more demanding things.


    He Feng and Han Li stayed on this small island for several days. They didn''t think about how to go out. They were a little comfortable and leisurely for a while.


    During the day, he Feng and Han Li went out hunting, hoarded some meat that they could eat at ordinary times, and then picked some vegetables and mushrooms, which gave him a good experience and made him closer to rural life. It was really because of this experience that he Feng began to plan new things in his mind about how to go out.


    Although there was basically no one around the place where the three Dulin brothers lived, it was always very quiet. When dusk came, there was only the sound of insects.


    So he Feng had a good rest in recent days. He was in a good mood and mental state. So they continued to live.


    But he Feng and Han Li both know that this is not a long-term plan. The real long-term plan is to work harder, go out early and continue their unfinished tasks.


    Two people think we should find a way.


    Another day, Han Li came back after he went out.


    "Elder brother, I think we should think about going out. If we don''t seize this opportunity, it''s likely that we can only live in the mountains here in the future. I don''t care, but elder brother, your family..." when talking about this, Han Li stopped and left it to He Feng.


    Sure enough, he Feng smiled and felt that he was really happy.


    Then he began to write and draw on the ground. He regarded the ground as paper and planned to plan it.


    Finally, when they went out once, they heard that there was a market on the island, which was full of fruits, vegetables and some small things. Naturally, they talked about things that were very suitable for life.


    He Feng and Han Li were very interested in the news. They decided to have a try.


    "Elder brother, otherwise we will go to the market first, so we can learn more." Han Li suggested to He Feng while eating.


    In recent days, two people have really had a comfortable life, so many times they are full and have nothing to do.


    Without labor, the most is to reserve some things needed in the next life.


    Although such a life is comfortable, he Feng feels a little restless. After all, he was also a person who wanted to walk in the Jianghu before. Naturally, it is not easy to be idle.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Li''s words, he Feng also agreed with him. Now a time node for the two people to get along is very subtle. Then, if it still happens in the future, it is easier to lose some pursuit for the future in such comfort.

 Chapter 761

    This is not conducive to going out.


    Staying here for a long time will kill your will. What if you don''t want to go back?


    Is it difficult to lose your family? Alone, stay on Penglai Fairy Island?


    Don''t even think about it. He Feng is not such a person. He can''t stand such a life.


    So he Feng is also very aggressive and interested. He looks at Han Li and responds.


    "OK, just take this opportunity to go out more. We are too closed now, so we can''t." after that, we quickly finished the meal in our bowl, cleaned up and planned to go out in the afternoon.


    But Han Li was still indifferent. He Feng looked at Han Li and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to go out?" there were doubts and puzzles between the questions. He didn''t quite understand what Han Li wanted to do.


    But Han Li still replied to He Feng without delay, "boss, we can''t go now." after that, he ate another fruit without delay.


    This made he Feng very curious and surprised to ask what happened to Han Li, "Oh? Why, do you have any other ideas to convince me?" He Feng stared at Han Li, making him not only guilty, but also surprised at He Feng''s eyes.


    He Feng smiled, trying to ease the tension.


    Han Li saw the impatience of his boss and knew that this was not the time to sell off, so he took the initiative to express his ideas with He Feng, "Boss, think about it. If we go out at this time, it will be easy to be recognized. No one on this island can go out and in easily. Naturally, there are always a few people. If we come out at this time, it will be easy to be recognized that we are not here." Han Li clearly listed all the reasons he thought of.


    He Feng also listened quietly and kept telling the operation in his mind what to do or what to do.


    So Han Li looked at He Feng and listened to him so carefully, so he said it very carefully. Finally, he looked at He Feng and smiled.


    He Feng thought carefully that it was really such a thing, so he gave up the idea in his mind, nodded and agreed.


    So they waited for dark, so that they could be integrated into the crowd more quickly.


    Finally, at night, he Feng and Han Li packed up early and went out.


    When he arrived at the market, he Feng saw many things he hadn''t seen before, and his mind was always very happy and constantly remembering.


    When he didn''t come here before, these novel gadgets were rarely seen by him. Or more accurately, it was because he didn''t have time and enough energy to see these things. In the past, he always played a busy hero role.


    There are too many things waiting for him to do, so naturally there are many responsibilities that need him to bear.


    But the more he moved on, the more he felt something was wrong.


    He Feng quietly held his breath and concentrated on waiting to get closer to these wrong people, so his steps were particularly soft and his face was more serious. Han Li was very curious when he saw it. Somehow, his boss was not normal recently and always felt a little nervous.


    This feeling lasted until they came to the end of the alley. He Feng smiled, "Han Li, I think... We''ve come to the right place." after that, a mysterious smile hung around the corner of his mouth.


    He Feng''s words surprised Han Li. I don''t know why his boss suddenly said so.


    So I keep asking about such things.


    Han Li smiled. There was always a trace of embarrassment in his smile. "Boss, what''s the matter with you recently? You talk and do things mysteriously. What are you thinking?" After asking, he felt a little uneasy. He was not afraid that he Feng would not answer himself, but that he would feel upset because of his talkative temper. At that time, there must be some other contradictions waiting for him.


    On this thought, Han Li was even more frightened. He Feng looked at him with a little flattery, "boss, boss, don''t be too angry. I just ask, can you..."


    Before he finished his explanation, he Feng began to go on, "I know what you mean. But now I have a feeling that there is an energy nearby that has been attracting me." He Feng was even more excited.


    This kind of guidance and tenderness made him feel very curious, that is, he couldn''t help but want to get close.


    So the two men talked and walked to a small booth.


    After he came here, he Feng felt that the induction between his "Kaitian Jue" and a small stone on the blanket was very strong, and even the gas field was very similar.


    He Feng took out the small stone close to his chest and found that the feeling was stronger.


    He Feng smiled. He was always thinking about what to do and the relationship between the two.


    The stall owner may not have customers for a long time. He Feng and Han Li are very warm and keep shouting and introducing.


    "What do you want to buy? You have everything in the shop. You can choose whatever you want." after that, you looked at He Feng and looked forward to him, hoping that he could buy something from his stall quickly.


    He Feng thinks this thing is very useful, and his "Kaitian Jue" and this small stone really have a feeling, as if they should be together.


    He Feng felt that he should take these back for investigation and use, so he moved his mind to want this stone.


    I felt in my pocket and just wanted to check out, I found that I didn''t have the money here.


    For a moment, they felt all their pockets and didn''t find that they had money. Then they remembered that they hadn''t spent money for a long time.


    Recently, life is also self-sufficient, and there is no need for silver at all.


    He Feng looked at Han Li. Han Li also looked at He Feng. He didn''t know what to do.


    He Feng looked in his eyes. Han Li could already understand what he Feng wanted to do next.


    But Han Li still felt that it was unnecessary for him and his boss to come here for the first time. Just because he didn''t have money to rob other people''s things, it was easy to make enemies and didn''t help the future.


    After all, I''m not familiar with my life. I don''t know how to integrate here and get an explanation of how to leave here.


    So Han Li stopped he Feng, "boss, don''t rob it. I can understand your heart for this small stone, but if we make enemies at this time, it will be difficult to do anything in the future, let alone find someone to help us find a way to get out of here?"

 Chapter 762

    He Feng calmed down for a short time and thought about it. It''s really the same thing. We can''t go wrong at this time.


    So he Feng didn''t use illegal means to rob directly.


    But he Feng is really curious about the origin of this stone.


    "Then tell me what we should do. We can''t rob, but we don''t have money... Isn''t it embarrassing?" He Feng didn''t understand in his tone. He didn''t quite understand the use of Han Li''s sudden Gentlemanliness at this time.


    So he Feng''s tone was impatient and hungry.


    But Han Li still looked like an old God. He Feng smiled and kicked Han Li with his teeth.


    Han Li knew that he Feng was already angry when he looked at this posture, so he stopped selling off and directly began to express his opinions with He Feng.


    "Boss, we can..." Han Li lies down next to He Feng''s ear and plans to tell him his ideas in detail. After all, Han Li is embarrassed to expose too much in front of everyone.


    However, he Feng was even more upset at this, so he frowned and looked at Han Li and smiled, "what are you doing so close to me, pervert? Should you... Should it not be a gay..." later, he Feng felt more incredible. Looking at Han Li, his eyes showed a kind of panic and ridicule.


    Han Li felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this, but looking at the boss''s joking eyes, he knew that he Feng was joking with himself.


    "Boss, you''re really kidding, hehe..." Han Li smiled awkwardly, with a little expectation in his eyes.


    He Feng naturally smiled with great cooperation. Together, the atmosphere was more harmonious.


    He Feng put away his smile and began to plan to do business. He continued to ask Han Li about some details. "Stop making trouble and continue to say what''s going on." He Feng grabbed Han Li''s collar and the two stood in the street to discuss how to take down the black stone.


    Because he has found something good on this stone. It looks black and ordinary. There are some incomprehensible patterns on the outside, but there is something strange inside?


    In short, he Feng only felt that he obviously felt some connection between him and his body. He didn''t know whether it was because of Tonifying the sky stone or opening the sky formula.


    Han Li looked at He Feng''s serious face and knew that this was the boss''s plan to do business, so he was very happy to continue to tell his boss what he had just figured out.


    "By the way, boss. We can''t grab it empty handed, but... We can try to exchange our surplus baby." after that, our eyes looked forward to He Feng and smiled.


    Han Li always looks forward to He Feng praising himself and hoping that his ability can be appreciated by the boss.


    But most of the time, he Feng can handle all things by himself quietly. Naturally, Han Li doesn''t need to do it, so Han Li can really get praise from his boss.


    Even more often, he has to rely on the boss.


    But this time he Feng looked at Han Li''s appearance and the expectation in his eyes. For a moment, he was a little happy. He felt that Han Li under his hand really had two brushes.


    Later, he Feng praised Han Li for the first time, "yes, you think this method is really good. Continue to stick to it. Sometimes your brain is still a little useful." after that, he stopped paying attention to Han Li''s boastful expression after receiving the praise, and just turned his head to contact the other stall owner.


    The stall owner looks like a man in his early thirties. His eyes are full of calculations that smart businessmen have.


    He Feng could see the calculating expression on the stall owner''s face, but on second thought, he didn''t have much to worry about.


    Moreover, businessmen inevitably have to constantly improve themselves. If they are more solid, they will not have so much essence and purity.


    But he Feng smiled and tried not to care too much about those useless superficial Kung Fu, but should concentrate on doing his own things well. After all, he didn''t come here to play and watch.


    He Feng always remembers that he wants to escape here.


    So he stepped forward, smiled on his face and greeted each other politely, "Hello, little brother... This small black stone..." He Feng just wanted to continue to say, he saw the other side use a gesture to stop what he wanted to say next.


    "This childe, you know, this is not an ordinary stone. He is an obsidian. Naturally, I don''t need to say more about its value." the vendor smiled and began to explain to He Feng.


    But he Feng still doesn''t like such a calculating stall owner, and even instinctively rejects it.


    But he Feng smiled, still in a polite tone and discussed with the stall owner, just to get this stone that resonates with him.


    At this time, it is natural to ignore what you like or dislike, and there are no more ideas to speak of.


    He Feng continued to laugh and say something funny, "boss, look... Can you give me this Obsidian cheaper? I came out in a hurry today and forgot to bring money. But... I can exchange some other things with you, can I?"


    After that, he Feng and Han Li looked forward to the stall owner.


    The boss first turned his eyes, then showed a cunning smile, looked at He Feng and Han Li, and explained, "Alas, you know, business here is not very good. So..." when it comes to this, the stall owner is still embarrassed, but it''s strange that there is no embarrassment in their eyes, On the contrary, it is more cunning.


    He Feng can see through everything with his mind reading skills, but he disdains to do so when he comes to the boss, but he is still communicating with the other party very seriously and hard, thinking that he can bring this stone back in good faith, because it is really related to what they can go back together.


    Han Li looked at this for the first time. The boss of his family actually spoke to a person in such a low voice. His eyes were surprised, so he couldn''t speak when looking at the other party.


    Such an expression made he Feng a little dissatisfied. I don''t know why Han Li has been making such a fuss and didn''t see it.


    However, due to the presence of many strangers, he Feng was not easy to attack, so he could only stare at Han Li.


    Han Li smiled and touched his nose in embarrassment after receiving the warning from his boss.

 Chapter 763

    When the merchant saw this, he was as smart as he. Naturally, he could quickly analyze it. At first glance, these two people were the kind of master-slave relationship.


    According to the way they have been getting along for so long, he Feng must be the leader, and Han Li, who has been chattering all the time, must be just a dog leg who doesn''t have much capital.


    With this thought, the stall owner understood what was going on.


    A closer look, we can find that he Feng has always been the most important person in the audience, although he has not communicated much with himself or said much.


    And Han Li, probably completely negligible.


    The booth owner quickly recognized who was the stronger and who has the final say.


    Carefully calm down and look around. The stall owner can soon know that he Feng and Han Li are probably not the original residents of the island.


    But the owner of this small stall knows very well that he can''t come to a conclusion by himself.


    And in fact, such an idea is very dangerous. The boss of the small stall doesn''t dare to make a conclusion at will.


    Therefore, the boss still pretends to know nothing. For businessmen, this kind of outsider, who seems to be rich, is fat sheep. If they don''t wave a knife and kill two knives, they are sorry for their business identity.


    So he didn''t even think about it, so he planned to kill a wave of fat sheep and eat it for three years.


    Continue to bargain with He Feng, "little brother, you know it''s hard to do business now, and it''s really difficult for us to do small business. We need good things, but also cheap, and we have to make a living... We......" the boss looked at He Feng''s eyes, showing lost and tangled eyes, and deliberately made such a poor gesture to him Feng.


    As soon as he Feng saw it, he began to reflect on whether he was a little too demanding. It was really not easy to do anything, but as long as he thought that he had just seen the kind of treachery and cunning that only belongs to businessmen in the eyes of the shopkeeper, he still felt that there was a big gap.


    I don''t understand why the shopkeeper seems to have changed his soul in such a short time.


    The boss is still a hard-working look, with more sympathy and tenderness in his eyes. Looking at Han Li He Feng, he hopes to use his soft attitude to let them take more account of their own interests, so as to achieve their own goals.


    Although this purpose is a little impure, it still makes the boss excited.


    After all, who doesn''t like money.


    On such a thought, the boss strengthened his idea and wanted to make a hard search from He Feng and Han Li.


    The boss is completely crazy about money at the moment. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    He Feng looked at the haggard and difficult face of the boss, and his heart wavered slightly. However, when he used his mind reading skills to casually look at the boss''s heart, he immediately felt that this matter was not so simple.


    Sure enough, although the boss pretended to be very poor on the surface, in fact, he was secretly scolding himself and Han Li for playing foolishly, and felt that he and Han Li were two very deceptive people.


    So all the ideas in the mind of the stall owner are like this, and we are now in He Feng''s mind.


    "These two fools don''t look like locals... Tut Tut, we have to get some money from them." hearing this, he Feng raised his head and subconsciously looked at the boss. The boss was still very serious and pitiful. Where did he bargain with Han Li.


    He Feng then continued to listen and found that the boss actually had a lot of content in his heart. He Feng listened quietly and didn''t speak.


    He Feng looked at the boss. He had been abusing himself and Han Li as a fool. He had been pretending to be poor and wanted everyone to sympathize with him.


    Such a person makes he Feng feel speechless with you.


    But speechless and helpless, they can''t say much at the same time. They can only continue to act with these mentally retarded people.


    For He Feng, such a sense of minion is not his opponent, so many things need everyone to whitewash peace on the surface.


    But before he Feng stopped using his mind reading skills, he heard the boss continue to say in his heart: "Alas, I don''t know what to do. At a glance, he Feng opposite is not an easy person to deal with... It''s too difficult."


    He Feng sneered, then quietly raised his head and continued to reduce the price with the boss, "boss, look, my Qi gathering pill is not an ordinary thing. This... Can not only restore your physical strength, but also make your wounds recover quickly."


    He Feng began to introduce his Juqi pill to the other party calmly.


    But the boss seemed to have a little doubt, so he Feng showed a very suspicious look. He Feng didn''t get angry and didn''t care about what the boss did.


    Because the strength and IQ of the two people are not equal here, he Feng can only grind haw with the boss all the time.


    Finally, there was no way. He Feng began to introduce the magic of his Qi gathering pill to boss he and the way to use it. This made the boss feel a little mysterious. Although he could see that he Feng and Han Li were not very like people on the island, he still tried hard to move forward, not only without spending a soldier, You can also get more money. No one can beat her here. Naturally, he is invincible in terms of money.


    He Feng smiled with tolerance and tolerance in his eyes, waiting to impress the boss and exchange with himself.


    He Feng has always been a person who has to get what he wants, so he can understand the concerns and mistrust of the stall owner, and his greed can be forgiven, but... He Feng has always been so unwilling to make do with it and doesn''t pursue many things, but it doesn''t prove that she doesn''t know.


    He Feng smiled slightly. The boss was still in tears. On the surface, he sold miserably with He Feng and Han Li. In fact, there were many dark sides in his heart.


    He Feng was not in a hurry to expose it, but he also spent his energy listening to what the other party said.


    Slowly, the boss who can''t get his response will give up at this time. Looking at He Feng''s eyes, the meaning of exploration is very obvious.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there anything on my face? Are you looking at me like this?" Then he stopped talking and looked back at the boss quietly.


    The boss smiled and then said, "brother, I think you bought it sincerely."

 Chapter 764

    After saying this, Han Li and he Feng naturally nodded and agreed, "of course, you know, it''s not easy for us to meet the right thing, so I really want to take this back today." after saying that, he Feng stood behind his hands and looked at the boss.


    His eyes are pressing, and his eyes are full of perseverance. For this, he is bound to win. No matter what, no matter how much he pays, in short, he must get it.


    Because although he Feng doesn''t know what this thing is for and what it is, he also knows that this thing definitely has hidden secrets, which is a rare treasure!


    The boss turned his eyes, then smiled and explained to He Feng, "this little brother, I can understand your mood when you see a good thing and want to take it home at a low price, but... You have to consider your brother''s living conditions, don''t you? I''m really embarrassed by your price reduction...", He Feng deliberately raised his head and looked at the boss opposite. The boss was still making up stories. His eyes were full of drama.


    I have to say that the boss is an old hand and his performance is very realistic. He Feng, who had just come here before, almost believed it, but later, when he used mind reading skills, he naturally understood the things in his heart very thoroughly and clearly. He Feng saw that he knew very well, but he was still confused with understanding.


    He can''t just waste time and energy on such people. Since he loves acting, let''s just play with everyone. Anyway, being idle is idle. It''s boring.


    He Feng felt very sad when he thought of this. His eyes were full of distrust, but in this society, everything is like this.


    Tolerance for others is cruelty to yourself.


    Sure enough, the boss continued to nag with He Feng and Han Li, "brother, to tell you the truth, there are old and young people in our family. We really lack this money to eat and treat diseases. You want to change this thing without spending money. Naturally, I don''t have any opinion. I think it''s our brothers to get to know each other."


    Han Li was very excited and happy when he heard this. He thought it was a play, so he began to continue to communicate with the other party, "Oh? Boss, you mean you can promise us to come together, so... We''ll take some Qi gathering pills to exchange this Obsidian with you."


    Han Li didn''t dare to be amorous or make decisions for his boss, so he told his boss directly that he had to listen to He Feng, so he and he Feng began to continue to discuss what to do about this matter.


    He Feng thought about it, so he stretched out three fingers to the stall owner, which means three Qi gathering pills for this small stone.


    But the boss obviously wanted the lion to open his mouth and directly began to ask, "thirty Qi gathering pills, change an obsidian." the tone was decisive and there was no room for negotiation.


    Han Li was very worried. He was afraid that for a long time, the two people really couldn''t continue to find a way out of the island.


    Therefore, Han Li discussed with everyone as well as possible. He didn''t want to affect many other communication problems because of his attitude.


    But at this time, he Feng stared at him and stopped talking. In fact, the meaning was very obvious. He hoped that Han Li would not be so talkative and would easily suffer losses, so he would no longer continue to show his tough attitude.


    The boss of the stall looked at He Feng and smiled. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how are you, Mr. He? How are you thinking?" after that, he didn''t really want to urge him to make a decision. After all, he also knew the benefits of Juqi pill, so he didn''t dare to be too greedy and was afraid to annoy him.


    However, he Feng is also very dissatisfied with the figure of 300.


    Normally, this Qi gathering pill can help people live, supplement their physical strength and improve their accomplishments, and the rest... Naturally should not be left to the stall owner.


    He Feng doesn''t know where this man came from. He has the courage to speak so loudly every day.


    But the other party looked at the way he Feng was thinking quietly and felt a little strange. He didn''t understand that his requirements were too much. Shouldn''t such a thing be agreed immediately?


    With greed and curiosity on his face, the stall owner looked directly at He Feng and asked, "what''s the matter, little brother? Are you dissatisfied with this price? Huh?"


    After saying this, he was afraid that he Feng thought his price was too expensive, so he and he Feng kept talking about their topic.


    "Little brother, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not easy for you to exchange 300 Qi gathering pills for such an obsidian. Why bother." as he said, the stall owner stretched out his hand and began to pat He Feng on the shoulder, just to let him know his thoughts and urge him to make a decision quickly.


    He Feng has mind reading skills, and even if he doesn''t need it, he can see what the stall owner wants to do and why he has to torture and urge himself all the time.


    What he Feng hates most is being urged to do something, especially this kind of vendor, which makes people feel irritable.


    He Feng frowned immediately.


    He Feng stretched out his hand to kill the greedy and impatient man, so he began to work hard, but when he immediately put the spiritual power on the young man, his shoulder was pressed by an old man.


    The old man looked at He Feng, and then saw he Feng looking back at himself, "young man, you can''t."


    After saying this, the old man shook his head at He Feng, and then dragged him back.


    He Feng felt that the old man in front of him had a different temperament from everyone, so he gave up.


    But when the old man turned his head and faced the owner of a small stall, he changed his face again.


    He looked at the stall owner seriously, "how can you do this! Didn''t you ruin the atmosphere of our human island!"


    The old man''s frown is true, which makes the young stall owner and he Feng a little afraid. It is a kind of temperament that makes everyone willing and convinced after the precipitation of years.


    So he Feng smiled and went to the rescue, because he really needed this obsidian, so he said, "boss, just three Qi gathering pills. If you agree, I''ll give you these three pills, and then... This Obsidian belongs to me." after saying this, he thought the boss would agree to his proposal, He Feng directly took out all the Juqi pills and wrapped them up to pass them to the boss.


    The boss was scolded by the old man, and the number of onlookers around him slowly increased. He also began to feel a little embarrassed and felt that he was really greedy.


    Dare not continue.

 Chapter 765

    After he Feng and the young stall owner ended the transaction, they naturally parted ways.


    Until later, he Feng went back with the old man.


    After finding He Feng and taking this thing into his hands, he found that it was not Obsidian at all, but a very heavy black iron.


    Suddenly I felt as if I had been deceived.


    But on the contrary, it''s enough to think that I can exchange three Qi gathering pills for something that reacts to my Kaitian Jue.


    He Feng really didn''t pay much attention to the remaining materials.


    Slowly, the two walked to a teahouse. He Feng wanted to hurry up and go back with Han Li to study what happened to the iron block and how it resonated with Kaitian Jue in his arms. But the old man couldn''t help inviting He Feng to have a cup of tea in the teahouse.


    He Feng smiled and thought it would be impolite not to go, but if he did... His time would be wasted here and delayed a little.


    But the old man helped himself so much that he refused. He always felt that it was inappropriate. After all, if he did so, he Feng was really a bit of a white eyed wolf. Therefore, he Feng was a little embarrassed.


    But when I thought about it, I could get this inductive and iron piece thanks to the help of the old man, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    After thinking about it, he Feng plans to go with him. After all, he shouldn''t waste much time anyway. Just go back


    He Feng nodded and smiled politely with the old man, "well, sir, I can buy this piece of black iron I like today. Naturally, your help has played a role. I should thank you more. Then I''ll go."


    Then he bent down and saluted the old man.


    The old man naturally looked at He Feng very kindly and politely. There were too many things he wanted to know about the young man in front of him, so he had to help him more.


    The old man touched his beard, then looked at He Feng and smiled, "ha ha, young man, you are too polite to me. I think you are a talent, and your ability must be above everyone here. It''s just that you give a hand occasionally."


    After saying this, he Feng smiled and saluted the old man again.


    For He Feng, if others respect him, he will naturally pay others back.


    Therefore, for the old man in front of him, he Feng has never had that kind of disrespect, but is very polite.


    From another point of view, he Feng is not very familiar with here. Many things need him to keep exploring, and the process of exploration can not only rely on books or try back and forth.


    In fact, for him, what is more energy-saving and easy to use is to ask some local residents. After all, they are the people who have lived here for a long time, so there are more things to tell he Feng.


    He Feng believes in the old man in front of him. He must have lived for a long time at such an old age. Naturally, he knows more things here.


    But what makes he Feng very strange is why the old man has been praising himself, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    He Feng looked at Han Li with some complex meanings in his eyes, but Han Li has been praised by the old man''s sweet words. He is completely dizzy. No one has praised him for a long time.


    He Feng has a vigilant mentality anytime and anywhere, so he never thinks highly of the old man''s praise.


    The old man looked at He Feng as if he didn''t care. He was a little worried because he had been waiting to cooperate with He Feng and could create more benefits for the village at that time.


    The old man continued to praise he Feng''s ability. At first glance, he Feng was not an ordinary person. His superb ability made people feel envious.


    He Feng was not surprised, but also a little floating.


    It''s almost time for the old man to look at him. He Feng should have been a little careless. Naturally, he began to get to the point at this time, "young master he, I don''t know what to say. After that, he looked at He Feng nervously.


    He Feng smiled. "If you have anything, just say it directly." then he began to pour tea for himself and the old man.


    He Feng''s action undoubtedly made the old man feel much more comfortable. Once such a thing happened, it proved that he Feng had regarded himself as a person who he trusted and relied on.


    In that case, what he said will naturally have some effect on him.


    So the old man went up and asked, "Mr. He, are you an alchemist?"


    After that, he looked at He Feng with tentative eyes.


    He Feng smiled and stopped talking, with some hesitation in his eyes.


    I''ve been wondering whether the old man saw something, or whether he had some other views and ideas about himself.


    He Feng was a little worried and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well... Old man, you ask..." He Feng looked at the old man with a little embarrassment and asked.


    The old man still had a kind and polite attitude, smiled, touched his beard and explained to He Feng, "don''t get me wrong, I''ll just ask."


    With these fears, he Feng still had his own views and precautions, so he continued, "well, I''m the head of a big family on Rendao. That''s why you can see that my words are more powerful."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he understood why the old man got everyone''s affirmation as soon as he talked to the young man. Although he was a little confused, he Feng has basically understood it.


    "He Feng, what I mean when I say this is that you look like an alchemist and don''t care too much about these things. So..." the old man paused, touched his beard and continued to explain, "We want to cooperate with you and live here together. As long as you provide us with pills, you don''t need to worry about everything in the follow-up. Your clothes, food, housing and transportation must be in the charge of a special person." after that, he looked at He Feng and smiled.


    He Feng noticed what the old man wanted to communicate with himself, and probably could understand why the old man wanted to cooperate with himself.


    But for him, the only thing he wants to do now is to leave here and go home. There are relatives waiting for him at home.


    He Feng shook his head with a serious look on his face. "Sorry, I may not be able to help you." after that, he shook his head to show his reluctance.


    As soon as the old man heard he Feng''s refusal, he immediately changed his face and his eyes were dissatisfied.


    But on second thought, we can''t just offend He Feng. If we want to cooperate with him, we can''t rely on such things. At least we should have sincerity.

 Chapter 766

    He Feng smiled and then looked. His eyes were full of smiles.


    The old man looked at He Feng and adjusted his expression and smiled. The look in his eyes was very different. He Feng continued to be invited together. "He Feng... Well, you should come to our house first." after that, the old man still felt that his words were too polite, a little stiff and unnatural, and his tone was smiling. He wanted to persuade he Feng to come to his house as much as possible. At that time, whatever they said would be normal.


    So the old man planned to cheat He Feng into his own home first, and anything would come naturally.


    He Feng thought about it and felt that he should have a good understanding of it. He Feng smiled, nodded and readily agreed, "OK, please." after that, he Feng planned to go to his house with the old man.


    As soon as they sat down, he Feng saw the old man holding the tea brought by the servant very attentively and began to make tea for himself. When he heard the old man continue to communicate with himself, "By the way, Mr. He. Don''t you really think about it? Many things here will accommodate your ideas, and we will give you what you want as chips. You just need to do your job well, and you don''t need to worry about the rest..." after that, wait to see he Feng''s eyes and choices.


    But he Feng was very happy, with a smile in his eyes, and then looked back at the old man, "I''ll appreciate your kindness. At that time, we... May have a very pleasant cooperation, but please forgive me for not agreeing to your request. Because I also have many things to consider constantly, and many things are not as simple as they seem." After saying this, he Feng smiled and drank the tea given by the old man without hesitation in his eyes.


    When he really needs his stern refusal, he Feng naturally knows how to do it. Now it''s just two people talking together, so he Feng can''t look and tone too stiff.


    The old man is not a straw bag with nothing in his head, so he continues to nag very wisely. He is afraid that he Feng will lose patience with himself and keep talking about things. At that time, no matter how he detains him, he can''t keep it.


    While the two were talking, he Feng saw a man like a boy trotting over, looking a little flustered.


    After running over, he lay down in the old man''s ear, "XX is coming."


    He Feng didn''t quite hear who the other party said. He only knew what he seemed to be saying "who''s here".


    This idea makes he Feng feel very curious.


    The old man smiled, and then his eyes were serious, as if there were something.


    When he Feng was curious and concerned, he looked at the old man and asked what had happened, "is this... What happened? Or..." after that, he looked at the old man with curiosity and exploration in his eyes.


    But the old man was obviously unnatural. He didn''t know what to say. His eyes looked different, nervous and anxious.


    He Feng is a very observant person. He Feng can have more understanding and cognition of many things than ordinary people.


    He Feng smiled, then looked at the old man, "it''s all right, then you go and get busy with your business first. There''s nothing here..." after that, he Feng began to drink tea leisurely.


    Although he said so, he Feng was still curious about what the old man was doing, and also wanted to know what it was that could make the old man change his face.


    The old man is still seriously thinking about how to win over He Feng, but the newly arrived guests are still worthy of being able to win over.


    He Feng smiled and could see the old man''s embarrassment. His eyes twinkled.


    The old man thought about it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do anything, so he wanted to establish a good relationship with He Feng.


    In this way, it can be more appropriate. No matter what it is for, we should always establish a good relationship with each other.


    He Feng smiled. He didn''t know how to do anything for the old man, so he Feng wanted to do something to try to understand the island through such things, so he could only work with the old man. It seems to do things with the old man, but it is actually to establish a good cooperative relationship with the old man and get more with the old man Experience to get better things.


    Han Li doesn''t know how to persuade his boss to keep a distance from the old man. Even he doesn''t know what happened between the two people.


    "He Feng, otherwise, go with me to meet a guest." when it comes to this, the old man is looking forward to how to do something so that he Feng has no defense against himself.


    He Feng was always impatient with these things, but when he thought that she had something to trouble the old man, he could only stay like this. He didn''t have much ideas, so he had to nod and promise.


    "Sir, I''ll go with you. It can also save some time. If there''s anything, there''s business and quantity." after saying this, he Feng can go to see it with the old man.


    In this way, he Feng immediately packed up his ideas, then put his tea set, and could only go with the old man to have a look.


    Then he gave Han Li a look to follow. At the same time, he also gave Han Li a chance to think about caring about such things. At that time, even if they encounter any problems, they can do better.


    After Han Li solved all these things at that time, he began to explain to He Feng, "boss, this guest is estimated to be a very important guest for the Terran leader. Now all the villagers have come out and intend to have a better welcome ceremony for the distinguished guest from the family."


    He Feng has a preliminary understanding of these things.


    But when he saw what the old man had done, he was still surprised.


    "You''re here? You must have suffered a lot from the tiring journey." after that, the old man was very flattering and flattering. He went up to give the so-called guest from a long distance a very good treatment, but the other party had a lukewarm attitude and took a light look at the old man.


    "Boss, this... The contrast is too big..." Han Li looked at He Feng and was surprised in his tone.


    He Feng doesn''t take it to heart. This year, it''s normal for the world to welcome in and out, hold high and step on the bottom, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    Just a little surprised at the beginning.


    Soon it will fly away with the wind and disappear, so outsiders don''t see any expression on his face.

 Chapter 767

    The old man saw the impatience of the other party, so he tightened up and began to coax the other party, trying to give the other party a more good flattering attitude.


    He Feng smiled, but also pretended to be a very magnanimous look, a complete scene. Naturally, he Feng had a very strong control over all this.


    He Feng also took a special look at the middle-aged man. His eyes were full of exploration and temptation.


    For He Feng, the middle-aged man in front of him can only be regarded as medium, and he is not very tall. No matter what the reason, the look in his eyes naturally makes people feel that there is a lot of content and connotation.


    But Han Li still felt strange. He couldn''t go on and understand how the other party understood.


    He Feng motioned Han Li not to have too many doubts. If he was found at that time, no matter how he did it, it would easily arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Such a thing still makes Han Li feel very curious. He doesn''t know how to do it or what to do. I can only look at He Feng quietly.


    He Feng smiled. No matter how Han Li suggested he Feng with his eyes, he Feng looked like an old God.


    He Feng didn''t care. He was thinking of ways to know more about it. No matter what he should do or what he should do, he should always continue like this.


    He Feng frowned slightly and looked at each other. He felt that the old man had worked so hard to please the middle-aged man. No matter what he should do, he could always encounter more things. He really didn''t understand how to do what this man should do.


    The old man has worked so hard to please each other. He really doesn''t understand what to do to satisfy the middle-aged man. He Feng really doesn''t understand what the man island and the middle-aged man do.


    He Feng could not understand, so he could only frown slightly.


    The old man still looked at each other very attentively and kept bringing tea and water to each other. In any case, he could not delay and disturb the man.


    The middle-aged man always looked at the jade trigger in his hand very seriously. No matter how, the old man had to keep flattering each other. No matter what happens, you have to stick to it.


    At this time, he Feng also saw the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    The tone of the middle-aged man sitting in the front seat of the other party was disdainful, "will you continue to flatter like this? Oh, at such an old age, it has always been like this, tut tut." when talking about this, the middle-aged man felt that the way the old man flattered himself was too ugly, so he began to tease the old man, Began to keep looking at each other with disdainful eyes.


    Han Li and he Feng both noticed the middle-aged man. The disdain on his face made people feel a little embarrassed. He Feng felt that if he was an old man, he would have no way to pass. He couldn''t wipe his face at all.


    He Feng looked at everything in front of him and frowned. His eyes were full of ideas and complex emotions.


    But the old man still looked attentive. The middle-aged man looked at He Feng with strange eyes, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Boss..." Han Li naturally noticed the eye contact between He Feng and the middle-aged man opposite, so he began to worry that the two people were prone to conflict.


    So he needed to adjust himself more. Han Li smiled at each other, and then began to hold he Feng. This attempt can make He Feng not treat each other too sharply.


    But when Han Li turned his head and looked at the expression of a man in the opposite room, he saw that the man had changed his attitude and expression.


    Before, he Feng and the middle-aged man opposite him always had the smell of stealing and robbing gunpowder, but later, Han Li looked back at He Feng and the man opposite him.


    The expression of the middle-aged man looking at He Feng has changed. From the sharp struggle in the eyes of the two people at the beginning to the surprise on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Han Li is curious, but because the old man is here, he can''t do much. He can only try his best to ensure that his expression is not too excessive. No matter what it is, he should be good.


    No matter what he did, he Feng was very cautious and careful, but he still carefully noticed the surprise on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Although I don''t know why, I''m sure everyone can understand that it has something to do with themselves. He Feng thought about it. He had been thinking about these problems very carefully and patiently. Although he didn''t have much thoughts for a while, he still had to try to do his best.


    No matter what he is doing, he Feng''s most hope is to let everyone not find their differences for the time being. His identity probably needs more things to be able to do other things.


    Many things need their own ideas to keep trying, and many things are not as simple as the surface. For He Feng, it doesn''t need too many ideas at all.


    When the middle-aged man looked at him, he was also looking at him.


    He Feng''s temperament is very similar to his own, and... He Feng''s spiritual power is too similar to his own cultivation.


    In this way, middle-aged men feel that there are many things worth studying by themselves.


    More carefully, the young man''s cultivation skills are also very similar to himself.


    This discovery not only surprised him, but also some other things waiting for him to find out.


    But the middle-aged man also knew that if he asked the man opposite so directly, he would not get an accurate and specific answer, so he could only ask the old man on one side.


    The old man had made a good plan. The middle-aged man ignored himself all the time, but when he suddenly lowered his head and asked himself questions, the old man was still very happy to tell the truth.


    But the old man immediately fell into that kind of embarrassment and contradiction.


    He not only wants the trust of middle-aged men, but also wants to win over He Feng.


    He Feng and this middle-aged man are equally important to himself and the whole race.


    No matter he Feng''s pill or this man''s ability, everything needs to be won over by himself. So the old man thought about it, weighed the pros and cons, and planned to try his best to make both of them not disappointed in himself. After all, neither of them is easy to mess with, and offending any of them is no small trouble.


    After living for hundreds of years, he certainly knows that it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    When even the smile opened one by one, the just coldness was changed, the shadow on the face disappeared, the smile was brilliant, and then returned to normal.

 Chapter 768

    So the old man cleared his throat and lowered his voice, "this... Is an alchemist I came across on the road."


    After thinking about it, the old man still thinks it is most appropriate to introduce He Feng in this way, because he Feng met him on the road. It seems that he is indeed an alchemist who doesn''t care about pills.


    But the man across the street was still crossing his legs and wanted to do his own things all the time. After hearing what the old man said, he was even more surprised.


    The man''s whole face changed. At first, he was leisurely and didn''t care at all. Later, his eyes were full of surprise and doubt. He couldn''t believe that he Feng, a young man, knew so much about these things, and... It''s hard to find a young alchemist like him.


    Moreover, such a thing is even more embarrassing. He became an alchemist at such a young age. This situation is unbelievable.


    But looking at the old man''s eyes, he Feng felt very strange. The two people kept muttering and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But in order not to be timid, he Feng can''t take the initiative to ask about this kind of thing, so he can only pretend to be calm and can''t go on. This is unrealistic.


    He Feng thought for a long time, and then politely responded to the middle-aged man with a smile, which was a greeting.


    The middle-aged man looked at He Feng in a calm and unhurried manner, and felt much happier. He felt that the young man in front of him didn''t have a brain like others.


    So I have some appreciation in my heart.


    For him, it''s true that he hasn''t seen such a young person who can refine pills for so long. Naturally, there are many things worth considering and measuring by himself.


    This young man looks different from others. Naturally, he is worth spending a lot of energy and time to measure.


    But after thinking about it, he was still a little worried. He felt that he should not just rely on the old man''s unilateral topic to hastily determine a person''s identity. Naturally, he kept thinking a lot in his heart.


    So the middle-aged man felt that he should ask about the detailed process of this matter.


    So the middle-aged man went to He Feng and began to ask, "are you... Really an alchemist?" after that, he looked at He Feng tentatively, with exploration and questions in his eyes.


    He Feng is also very cooperative. He knows that this person''s origin must be different from himself, otherwise he won''t let the old man treat him so attentively all the time.


    So he Feng thought about it a little and felt that he should say his ideas like this. No matter what the result is, cheat the other party first and achieve his own goal first.


    But when he looked up at the eyes of the middle-aged man, he was still stunned for a moment, so he planned to go on.


    "Yes, I am... An alchemist." after that, he Feng continued to speak normally, although he felt guilty.


    The middle-aged man opposite looked at He Feng and felt that although the young man was not so sophisticated and mature, the feeling was still very good, which was very similar to the spiritual power he cultivated.


    What I have to say is that he Feng was always very surprised. He Feng was already an alchemist at a young age, and he didn''t know how fierce he felt.


    Middle aged people always like to recruit talents, so they think about how to attract He Feng. Naturally, they are tempted by interests.


    For He Feng, he naturally doesn''t have much interest in these extraneous things. He just wants to make efforts as soon as possible to get to know here and escape here. The longer he stays here, the less conducive to everything next.


    So he Feng looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and tried to make the driver''s eyes softer and don''t have too many flaws.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also began to chat with He Feng, "the childe looks elegant, but he didn''t expect his ability to be so strong." the middle-aged man kept looking at He Feng and smiling, and he couldn''t stop praising him.


    He Feng smiled and was very useful. In fact, he also knew that it was just polite, but he couldn''t help being happy.


    Then he Feng also felt very happy and began to be polite to each other. "Naturally, this elder brother looks handsome. I think he must have come here to find the patriarch." He Feng''s words were exploratory and his eyes were full of exploration.


    But it is obvious that the other party is able to deal with such a situation. He doesn''t care what he Feng thinks at all. He confesses directly to He Feng.


    "Yes, I really have something to do when I come here today, but when I met you by chance, I found that your Qi field is quite similar to mine, so... I can''t help being a little curious." he said and looked at He Feng''s expression and look.


    He Feng didn''t have much reaction. He just looked at everything in front of him quietly and waited for the middle-aged man to say the following.


    The middle-aged man looked at He Feng so calm and began to take the initiative to explain the background, "well, i... am from Tiandao, so the people on the island are not the same. I came here today mainly because I had something to do. Unexpectedly, I met you." when I said here, I even explained the general situation of the matter, Naturally, we can move on to the next topic.


    He Feng suddenly noticed the core of the whole thing. The middle-aged man came from Tiandao.


    At this time, he quickly thought of what Jin Ren had said to him before.


    Now I have a greater curiosity about this man. Middle aged men are also very observant people. They can often see what the other person is thinking at a glance.


    So naturally, you can see the heart in He Feng''s eyes.


    He Feng smiled and looked at the middle-aged man. In fact, he had been thinking about how to make a choice and how to continue to say that he wanted to go back with the man.


    While he Feng was thinking, the man was also thinking about how to win him back to do things for himself.


    But as soon as he Feng seemed very interested in his identity, he made a decision.


    "Young man, it''s fate that you and I can meet here, and we''ve talked like this. We''re very congenial. I don''t know... Do you want to go to our Tiandao to have a look. Visit us."


    Hearing this, he Feng thought.


    He Feng happily agreed.


    He is trying to find out what this Tiandao is. After all, he doesn''t want to take Penglai fairyland with him all the time. Here, he is the dragon tail and has a hard time. Any guy can cause some danger to him.


    Not to mention the days are not comfortable, so it''s better to go back and return to the secular world. After all, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.

 Chapter 769

    The old man began to listen carefully to what he Feng said when a middle-aged man spoke to him.


    When he saw that he Feng agreed to the middle-aged man''s invitation, his face immediately changed. He Feng smiled and agreed to the middle-aged man''s request, while the old man was full of anger and unhappiness.


    But no one cares.


    The old man was surprisingly calm at this time, waiting to use this thing to see what will happen in the future.


    When he Feng looked back at each other, he found that the expression on the old man''s body and face had changed a lot.


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man''s expression and thought that he was also a clan leader of the human race, no matter good or bad. After all, he was too stiff and ugly, so he no longer cared about these things.


    So he offered to give the elderly some compensation.


    "Today''s thing is thanks to the Terran patriarch to help us meet, otherwise we really don''t know how long we have to wait to meet." the middle-aged man looked at He Feng with deep meaning in his eyes.


    He Feng also understood what the middle-aged man said, so he nodded and smiled.


    The middle-aged man continued to talk about his ideas, "in that case, we should also be grateful to the Terran leader."


    After that, he took out his thirty Qi gathering pills and handed them to the human clan leader. "Take this first, and it will be our reward." after that, he quietly looked at the human clan leader.


    Compared with the fact that he Feng stayed in the Terran and has been refining pills for his own family for such a long time, this 30g Juqi pill is really not very good.


    But the victory was that he did not dare to resist the head of the heavenly family.


    So the old man can only eat this dumb loss with a dry smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We are all friends. There''s no need to care about it like this." after that, the old man knew the current affairs and put away 30 Qi gathering pills for Junjie.


    Han Li has been quietly watching all this. He Feng said to himself before that no matter what he does, he needs respect. Go to see what things are like first, and then consider the next step. Don''t act rashly.


    So Han Li watched the development of all this, but there were not too many redundant words quietly.


    After taking care of the good people, the middle-aged man directly took he Feng and Han Li to go back to Tianzu.


    He Feng is naturally very happy. For him now, there is only one way to choose.


    Many things can only be considered in this way.


    At least so far, going to Tianzu is the best thing at present.


    He Feng smiled and waved to Han Li, and then the two followed the middle-aged man in the direction of Tianzu.


    There was not much communication between the three people along the way, so the atmosphere was very quiet.


    At this time, the middle-aged man called his divine beast directly and planned to let it take itself and two people to take off.


    He Feng looked at the spirit beast in front of him. It was about three meters long and about one meter high. It looked ferocious, but it didn''t look like that kind of evil beast.


    So he Feng slowly put down his guard.


    Han Li had never seen these beasts before, so his surprised expression was obvious on his face.


    I haven''t seen such a situation for so long, so Han Li can''t accept it soon.


    He Feng could see that Han Li didn''t adapt to these things, so he didn''t force it. He just took Han Li on the back of the divine beast together.


    When everything was ready, the middle-aged man was still communicating with He Feng.


    "This primary school brother, how should I call you?" the middle-aged man smiled at He Feng. His eyes were full of peace and warmth. He Feng was not a hypocritical person. Looking at the other party''s reply, "just call me he Feng." the two people formed a friendship in this way.


    On the way, middle-aged men have been asking him Feng about other things, and he Feng has slowly responded, but he Feng still kept an eye on the more private things that have been protected and did not persuade him.


    And Han Li just looked at it quietly.


    Later, the middle-aged man began to focus on He Feng. His practice was very similar to that of himself, so he began to worry vaguely.


    He practiced "Kaitian Jue". Basically, only his family can practice together, and that kind of Kung Fu can only be passed on to his family.


    This kind of Kung Fu feels different from others, so it''s easy to distinguish.


    Later, the middle-aged man adjusted a better time, and then casually asked he Feng, "what''s the matter, little brother he Feng? I think some of your temperament and spiritual power are similar to mine. I don''t know... What Kung Fu are you cultivating."


    The middle-aged man said it casually, just like a simple home chatter, but such a problem changed his taste when he Feng heard it.


    He Feng basically understood how it was after hearing this question.


    It is estimated that the middle-aged man is testing himself.


    He Feng''s eyes were serious, but he forced himself not to reveal his stuffing, so he pretended to be very casual and began to explain to the other party, "I practice burning the sky, brother. What about you?" after that, he pretended to know nothing.


    The middle-aged man looked into He Feng''s eyes and felt that he really didn''t know. Naturally, he couldn''t practice the same Kung Fu as himself. The world is so big that everyone can''t be different.


    Inevitably, some moves are quite similar, resulting in this illusion. He Feng also understands it.


    The middle-aged man also thought so. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his kung fu has not been leaked and is still safe.


    In his eyes, he Feng and Han Li were less defensive, so he smiled and continued to round the scene. "I just asked casually. He Feng''s little brother has been able to refine pills since he was young, and his kung fu looks very powerful. He is really a good-looking talent and ability. It''s rare and rare."


    He said two rare words in one breath. The tone of the middle-aged man was his appreciation and appreciation for He Feng.


    He Feng listened to these praises and smiled. He didn''t respond much.


    Good advice goes against the ear and is conducive to action. He always doesn''t take these praises to heart, because they often have ulterior motives.


    Sometimes it''s just a lie. Instead of listening to such nonsense as a sentence, it''s better to think more about what you should do in the future and do some serious things instead of wasting some time because of these.


    In fact, he Feng had been thinking about what the middle-aged man wanted to do, so he asked. He didn''t know how to solve the next things. It was always good to ask more, but he couldn''t scare the snake, so he could only think about what he should do.

 Chapter 770

    Although he Feng said what he thought, he couldn''t say it directly.


    Such a thing can''t be done, otherwise it will only put yourself into a more dilemma.


    He Feng knows this truth.


    In addition to his mind reading skills, what he left are things he slowly groped out in practice. Such things are also very normal.


    For He Feng, from small to large, although his parents were better for him, his relatives around him didn''t like him very much.


    I don''t know why. Even he Feng doesn''t know why. There are more things to do, so he can only explore by himself slowly.


    He Feng suffered a lot of cold words from childhood, and many things have been adhering to his own ability.


    Some people do some things, good or bad, are supported by others. He Feng is always looking forward to such a person. Sometimes even if he does something wrong, he is also a person and wants to do what he wants to do and pursue.


    But many people can''t understand him, and even cold words have stimulated him.


    He Feng has always been a very gentle person with a soft and kind heart, but there are many things that can''t be said out of thin air, and there are many things that can''t be done.


    Too many things I have to do need his constant efforts and efforts, and too many things I want also need constant consideration and pursuit.


    He Feng is really too difficult, but he doesn''t feel difficult for a moment. He is just trying. No matter what the reason is, he should live well and live with promise.


    He Feng smiled, his eyes were full of exploration, and then opened his mouth to ask the middle-aged man, "so... This thing?" after that, half of the words were left waiting for He Feng''s uncle to solve it.


    But he Feng smiled and then left all his time to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man began to explain what he thought, so he opened his mouth and continued to explain, "I''m the head of Tianzu. Many things are not as difficult as you think, and I''ve been working hard. This thing... In fact, it''s entirely due to fate."


    The middle-aged man smiled. There were not too many waves and emotions in his eyes. After looking at He Feng, the wine turned his head and began to command the flying beast.


    The flying beast has always been obedient and gentle, so he flies forward under the command of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, he Feng and Han Li, took off in the sky with some unspeakable complex emotions in their eyes.


    Such emotions make the atmosphere between us very delicate.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward, which is normal. After all, several people only know each other for a few hours. In theory, they are strangers and are not familiar with each other. Now standing together, of course, the atmosphere will be a little less harmonious.


    For Yu Hefeng, no answer is the best answer. The middle-aged man''s direct answer to his own problems is to find an excuse to bring things over.


    Silence is a virtue!


    Now it''s like this. More words must be lost. Some words and things have changed their taste. When he just introduced himself, he Feng couldn''t fully understand it, so he has always been a little sad and didn''t know what to do.


    But he Feng also knows very clearly that the answer of middle-aged men is a relatively clear answer.


    So he Feng smiled with a slight eyebrow. There was not much surprise and expectation in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect he Feng to think so about himself, and didn''t notice any difference, so he took care of his own wine and began to make it up.


    I just want to make He Feng fully trust himself one day, so that I can take the next step.


    But he Feng can''t control what to do next. To be honest, because middle-aged men don''t know what to do.


    Han Li feels very unhappy recently. Some other emotions are slowly fermenting in his heart. Many things are unclear. Naturally, he can''t be too serious.


    He Feng smiled and looked at Han Li. The two looked at each other like this.


    He Feng is actually thinking about how to wake up Han Li. He doesn''t know what happened to Han Li, and he doesn''t know how he did something to make himself look like he didn''t have any ideas.


    Han Li was still a little dull. Looking at He Feng''s face, he didn''t know how to explain it to his boss for a moment.


    He Feng thought about the reason why Han Li might have such a situation.


    But although he can read his mind, he disdains to use it.


    He Feng has always been very strict in controlling his spiritual power in these aspects. No matter what it is, he is very demanding. He doesn''t want to miss an opportunity for him to move forward and grow for any reason.


    The middle-aged man has been quietly observing He Feng''s reaction.


    No matter what he said or did, he didn''t have any too warm or too cold reaction. He Feng was like a very brief normal person. Naturally, he Feng could see some hints behind this.


    But he Feng has always been used to doing whatever he wants. He is also very curious about these things and how to do them.


    The communities I met outside in the past all spoke by strength. No matter who he Feng was, he Feng could sell his thin noodles.


    The temperament of middle-aged men is almost the same as that of themselves, and many things are like this, which makes he Feng feel novel.


    Not only the middle-aged man thinks so, but also he thinks so.


    He Feng smiled slowly, trying to make himself look more natural. At least don''t be as nervous and timid as now.


    The middle-aged man has been observing everything silently, and then turned his head to concentrate on the road ahead.


    But even so, there are other things happening.


    On the way, the beast suddenly began to contrast a lot.


    First of all, he began to roar at He Feng, but he didn''t roar like a beast, but roared with a lot of deep meaning.


    He Feng didn''t know what it was called, so he was surprised and at a loss.


    But he Feng looked at the look in the beast''s eyes, which made him feel a little difficult to accept.


    The middle-aged man frowned in surprise. To tell the truth, this performance was the first time he saw it. The divine beast has always been very obedient.


    In the past, no matter what time the beast was, it always looked very docile, and there was no much difference in communication with everyone.


    But he Feng was still at a loss and looked at all this.


    The middle-aged man watched quietly, and his head kept thinking about what was going on.


    But he still got nothing. The performance of this divine beast is too strange. It''s not the kind he can understand. Naturally, he can''t make a comment.

 Chapter 771

    He Feng waited quietly to let the middle-aged man communicate with the beast, but he couldn''t come forward. After all, the parties can''t do too much.


    The middle-aged man first comforted He Feng with a smile, and then turned to communicate with the beast.


    But no matter what he said with the beast, it was useless. The beast was still very vigilant and looked at He Feng.


    He Feng was helpless. He didn''t know what he had done to make the other party so defensive and vigilant. There was nothing before Mingmai.


    He Feng felt that he should spend a good time. At least he knew about the whole island and talked about it later.


    If it has been such a passive thing, naturally it can''t go on, and it''s difficult to leave here by yourself.


    However, in order to keep a responsible attitude towards Han Li, he Feng naturally needs more and better things to prepare.


    Finally, the middle-aged man took a long time to appease the beast, hoping that he could be a little docile for himself, so the form gradually stabilized.


    He Feng and others are on the road again, and there are questions in his eyes.


    Han Li''s performance is not good, but as long as he thinks that no matter what happens, he has his own boss here with him.


    Still very happy, heartless to follow.


    After thinking about this, he Feng smiled and looked at Han Li. "What do you think, you smile so obscene." then he stopped talking.


    He Feng''s question made Han Li a little shy and at a loss. He felt that a big man always wanted to rely on his boss, which was really a little unreasonable.


    But he Feng''s words really embarrassed Han Li. He always thought he was a very excellent and brave man. Now he actually encountered a little danger and wanted to find more people to help.


    Finally, a long journey ended between two people''s wishful thinking.


    Finally, the middle-aged man took the beast and he Feng and others to a rocky array.


    He Feng was surprised at first, but he didn''t respond much.


    Although the heart is very vigilant, but for He Feng, the safest way is to have a good and stable attitude all the time.


    If it''s always the case, naturally, you can''t do great things. Your emotions should always be controlled by yourself. The middle-aged man took a quiet look at He Feng. The young man''s performance was really not ordinary.


    In this way, the middle-aged man comforted the flying beast first, and then let it go to one side to have a rest.


    He Feng looked at everything in front of him.


    All of them are big stones several meters high, which are displayed around. It''s messy, with some rules and order.


    He Feng saw these little by little.


    There are indeed some small shrub botanical gardens around Stonehenge.


    He Feng looked and frowned.


    It doesn''t look like someone is living nearby. He Feng is surprised and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Tut." He Feng was surprised in his heart. His eyes were full of exploration. He was worried that the middle-aged man was trying to deceive himself and kill him at that time


    But he Feng finally smiled and put his attitude and emotion in the best state.


    "What did brother he laugh at? Did he see something interesting?" the middle-aged man looked at He Feng curiously.


    He Feng didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Looking at the different eyes of middle-aged men, Han Li is afraid of being found, and he is also uncertain about the situation and the current environment.


    So Han Li asked directly, "our boss may be looking at these stones and it''s funny, so... He may smile for a moment."


    After Han Li finished, he looked at the middle-aged man nervously, thinking that his words could solve all the doubts of the middle-aged man.


    He Feng still didn''t quite understand what he was doing here, so he looked around, and his eyes were full of novel colors.


    Xu Shi saw the surprise and curiosity in He Feng''s eyes and simply began to talk to He Feng about these words.


    The middle-aged man continued, "don''t worry, little brother he Feng, this is not a dangerous place." after that, he Feng stopped worrying and just took a calm look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man continued to explain, but when he wanted to say something, he saw Han Li smile.


    Han Li politely explained, "nothing, maybe this Stonehenge is very interesting." after that, he continued to look around with interest in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man continued to look at everyone and explain the next thing. "This Stonehenge is just a passage to Tiandao." after that, he looked at He Feng and Han Li.


    He Feng and Han Li smiled, and their eyes slowly became clear.


    But he Feng still holds some unspeakable fear and caution here.


    Finally, he Feng thought about it and asked, "can''t you just use this channel at will?" after that, he continued to explore here.


    The middle-aged man saw he Feng''s doubts and unnaturalness, so he began to explain the things behind it in a little more detail with He Feng.


    "This needs some spirit stones to use. If it doesn''t cost anything, isn''t it a common channel that everyone can use?" said the middle-aged man with a smile and exploration in his eyes.


    He wanted to see what kind of psychology He Feng had.


    So he Feng stopped worrying and felt a little normal.


    The middle-aged man continued to explain, "this portal has limited use."


    After that, he looked at He Feng and Han Li, waiting for them to have anything else to communicate with themselves.


    He Feng smiled and nodded to show understanding.


    Everyone is waiting in line to use the portal, so he Feng is waiting here with everyone.


    He Feng waited quietly for a while and then planned to start to understand some of these things.


    "Is this portal only available to people from Tiandao?" after that, he Feng quietly waited for the other party to reply to him.


    But slowly, he Feng began to wait for the portal to have a quick and appropriate encounter with himself.


    Because he Feng was too anxious to pass the door.


    After all, he Feng and Han Li haven''t seen what''s on the other side. So I was curious and anxious to go out.


    The middle-aged man looked at He Feng, shook his head and expressed helplessness.


    Said: "of course, only the people of Tiandao can use it. If you want to take you through, you need to be led by the people with heads and faces on Tiandao, and you have to consume a large number of spirit stones. Otherwise, it won''t work at all."


    "I see!"


    He Feng frowned, nodded, smiled bitterly and said.

 Chapter 772

    He Feng looked at the middle-aged man and looked very serious. He Feng thought the other party was a very powerful man, but he was still at a loss.


    The three people waited quietly, watching more and more people go in together, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    He Feng felt that this half hour was about as long as several hours. Just thinking so, he saw that the team in front had been let out of a vacancy.


    He Feng took advantage of this opportunity to line up with Han Li.


    It''s his turn right away. He Feng and the three go in together.


    He Feng took the first step.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that the channel was similar to a normal tunnel. At first, there was not much in it, but it was dark.


    He Feng thought it was an underground tunnel, but when he really began to enter the cabin where Chen was responsible for transmission, he saw a lot of things.


    At first, dark places become more colorful.


    It''s not that dazzling color, but a softer feeling.


    He Feng looked at all this with curiosity and surprise in his eyes. These things he had never seen.


    He Feng looked at all this greedily. At the same time, Han Li also looked at everything around here.


    There are not only shining tunnels around, but also some patterns on them. At first, he Feng thought it was a painting, but later he slowly continued to understand, and then he knew what it was.


    He Feng smiled and continued to observe. He thought these things looked very interesting.


    A closer look shows that all the historical events of the development of the whole Tianzu are painted around the wall.


    These things are very normal and detailed, and even the whole development process of currency is above.


    He Feng always looked at it very seriously, but it was fleeting. It was not like that kind of thing that could walk slowly and see slowly.


    Han Li can only swallow part of it, not all of it, so he can only wait for the boss to see it, so that the two people can see it together, and the blind spots of some knowledge can also be spliced at that time.


    Both of them have the same idea, so they are consciously looking at the part that the other party can''t see, thinking of waiting until they go out to communicate.


    But the middle-aged man obviously knew what was going on, and they all understood why he Feng and Han Li didn''t talk much after they went up the channel.


    But some middle-aged men still feel strange. There is nothing special about these two people, but in order to get along well with each other, they don''t ask much.


    Anyway, he Feng looks a little powerful. He Feng will be handed over to his family at that time, so that it will be easy to say things in the future.


    As long as he thought of bringing back He Feng, who can refine pills, he would be very happy. In this way, people in the family will love themselves and will certainly give themselves a better opportunity to work hard.


    As long as they think of these, middle-aged men feel very satisfied and mentally greedy.


    Unfortunately, he Feng and Han Li put all their thoughts around the channel at this moment and didn''t notice what the middle-aged man was doing.


    Naturally, I didn''t notice each other''s expression and eyes.


    He Feng smiled and felt that he could get a lot of knowledge from the surrounding wallpapers and understand a lot of things that the middle-aged man didn''t say to himself. These are all worth He Feng''s efforts to understand.


    The more he Feng saw it, the more different he felt about it. He felt different about the middle-aged man in front of him. Although it was a little strange, he still worked hard.


    Han Li didn''t have the patience to continue reading at this time. He Feng smiled. "Boss, do you think... These things are reliable? I looked at the things painted around, and there are few I can understand..."


    When talking about this, Han Li looked tired and overwhelmed, and his doubts made him look stupid.


    He Feng has a similar idea about Han Li in some recent things. He doesn''t have much to say, but he still tries to reduce some of her fears as much as possible.


    "It''s OK. I''ve confirmed that this man is indeed from Tiandao." He Feng still paid attention to his volume.


    Although he Feng agreed to the middle-aged man''s request and returned to Tiandao with him. He took care of each other all the way, he Feng was still a little worried.


    He Feng has always been a very defensive person, and it is naturally very important to see these things.


    So whenever he talks to Han Li, he is relatively quiet. He doesn''t want others to know many things, especially the middle-aged man.


    After all, he Feng doesn''t know much about him. It''s the so-called heart of preventing people. Sometimes, it''s always good to have so many hearts.


    He Feng smiled and comforted Han Li.


    Han Li didn''t say anything.


    But later, Han Liyue felt that he couldn''t bear it. He thought these things were very surprising, so he began to complain with He Feng.


    "Boss, this middle-aged man is from Tiandao, but look at this channel. We have been walking for so long, but we still haven''t arrived..." later, Han Liyue thought it was not worth it and smiled at He Feng.


    It seems that he is a little worried. After all, their situation is indeed a little dangerous. If they say they are negligent, they are likely to fall into an irreparable situation.


    He Feng didn''t quite understand what Han Li wanted to say.


    So some confused and impatient eyes looked at Han Li. Han Li smiled and continued to talk about his ideas, "boss, we trust a person so easily..."


    Speaking of this, Han Li frowned and continued, "and we went back to the so-called Tiandao and the golden man with him... All this was not expected, this..."


    Han Li is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say, but he still pays attention to his ideas and communicates with He Feng.


    He Feng also looked very gently and waited quietly for Han Li to finish talking.


    In fact, he Feng really doesn''t know what to say and how to say it, so many things just pretend to muddle along like he doesn''t know anything.


    He Feng smiled and hardened his head to answer, "this... There is no doubt about the use of people. Since he has come, let it be."


    After that, he Feng ignored Han Li, turned back and smiled and continued to observe this week''s paintings.


    He Feng can''t understand some things, but he is still working hard to see them. He just wants to know more. There are many different things in his colleagues'' hearts.

 Chapter 773

    He Feng thought of many problems he didn''t understand, so he began to communicate with middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man always hoped that he Feng would come to his family to help him refine pills. At the same time, he hoped that he Feng would stay here forever.


    Therefore, he is very happy with all his questions and is willing to explain them. He should even expect him to ask more questions.


    The more questions he Feng has, the more interested he Feng is in this place. He will be able to make demands when he speaks.


    He Feng felt that he was really thinking seriously. He had never been so careful and patient with some things before. Now he is really patient to go out.


    The middle-aged man smiled and began to tell he Feng about these things. "All around this passage is an introduction to the development of the whole Tiandao. You can have a look more interested."


    After saying this, he continued to explain other things to the other party, "the whole Tiandao is basically about the same as your human food and clothing."


    Middle aged men try to explain these things in the simplest language.


    But even so, he is not good at eloquence. His words are inevitable and some nagging. He tried his best to tell he Feng not to cause any trouble, otherwise he can''t cover him.


    Words are full of caution.


    There is no domineering on Rendao at all. It seems that he is not too powerful a cultivator here.


    He Feng smiled and nodded to show understanding.


    But in the end, he continued to ask hard, and he said he wanted to understand more about the Tiandao.


    "Well... What is the daily travel mode?" He Feng suddenly thought of such a question. He doesn''t want to stay here, but he can''t be too straightforward.


    If he wants to go in the future, he can only take transportation.


    If you look at the development of a person''s city, in fact, transportation is a very important reason.


    After saying this, he Feng smiled and continued to observe his surroundings.


    It took nearly half an hour to get there. He Feng and Han Li were highly focused. At last they arrived.


    Both of them were very relaxed and took a long breath.


    But when he mentioned it, he Feng could feel that the spiritual power of these people was not a bit stronger than himself.


    Many things he Feng has never seen.


    He Feng was a little flustered and looked at Han Li.


    Han Li was also very clear that these things were not in the same world as himself, so he looked at He Feng in surprise.


    He Feng could only pretend to be calm and secretly patted Han Li on the shoulder to calm him down. Don''t ruin the impression he left on the middle-aged man at that time.


    If two people show timidity, it means it''s hard to do.


    Too many things go wrong from their own mentality.


    He Feng understands this sentence and the truth.


    Looking at these things, he Feng smiled and exchanged greetings with the middle-aged man, "at first, brother, I didn''t pay much attention when you said these, but when I saw it, it was a lot more advanced."


    He Feng kept observing and watching as he said.


    After the middle-aged man got off the channel, he seemed to be a different person.


    He Feng can''t say why, but he still works hard.


    Slowly, the spirit of middle-aged men became more and more nervous. Looking at the people around them, they also brought some flattering meaning. Looking at all this, there were not many things and emotions.


    He Feng looked at each other''s flattering smile and was confused for a moment.


    Anyway, he Feng looked at the middle-aged man as a patriarch all the way. Why do he bow and bow to others like this.


    He Feng was even more surprised to say so.


    Han Li also found this, but later Han Li was always a person who couldn''t hide things in his heart. After watching the middle-aged man smile at the people around him, he began to ask each other.


    "Patriarch, is this a scene of Dahe? Is... Everyone in the same position?" Han Li really didn''t understand, so he asked sharply.


    Middle aged men are a little embarrassed. They don''t know whether they should tell each other the real situation, but they can''t disclose their situation too much.


    Naturally, we can only think about how to answer.


    Finally, he cleared his throat and pretended to be very serious. "Of course, not everyone is the same. Everyone has different things and things to do."


    That''s all I can say. The middle-aged man thinks he Feng and Han Li should understand.


    After saying this, I won''t continue to speak any big truth, but wait and see very gently and kindly.


    He Feng didn''t have much reaction after listening, so he thought he didn''t know that Han Li asked each other questions.


    Put on a leisurely look.


    The middle-aged man secretly looked at He Feng''s performance and was relieved when he determined that he really didn''t pay attention to this side.


    In fact, for He Feng, the question Han Li asked was what he wanted to ask.


    He Feng began to have some appreciation. For Han Li, he finally asked the point.


    He Feng felt a lot happier, and his eyes also showed some appreciation.


    After hearing the answer from the middle-aged man Dao, he Feng and Han Li looked at each other. In this look, both of them had a lot of different ideas.


    But there is one thing.


    That is, the middle-aged man is not as powerful as he told them.


    Naturally, the status of Tiandao is not so high.


    He Feng smiled with a clear look in his eyes, so he knew what the general situation was.


    But later Han Li was still a little curious. What was the reason why the middle-aged man was so interested in his boss that he had to bring them back.


    Moreover, he Feng also saw when he just passed by. The whole channel is basically residents on Tiandao. He and Han Li are ordinary people. They are not even from the three islands. If Jin Ren''s words are true, it is generally impossible for them and Han Li to enter that channel to Tiandao.


    In this way, he Feng and Han Li walked behind the middle-aged man and observed all this quietly.


    The whole society can be reflected in the eyes of He Feng and Han Li.


    Although they didn''t talk much, they knew everything very well.


    The middle-aged man is also very strange. Why did Yu Hanli suddenly become so calm.


    He said the most about the whole journey, so the middle-aged man looked at him and was at a loss. He always felt whether he Feng and Han Li saw or found something.


    Then... It''s hard to do.

 Chapter 774

    He Feng felt more and more that he had begun to have a preliminary understanding of all this.


    After smiling, he Feng responded politely to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was still there. He Feng wondered why he Feng was so calm. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Han Li suddenly asked the middle-aged man opposite him about his IQ online at this time


    "Brother, where can we find your family? How far is it?"


    After saying this, Han Li looked at each other with a smile, hoping that the other party could give himself an answer.


    The middle-aged man was also very cooperative and nodded to Han Li.


    There is no need to hide this.


    If you don''t say it, it will inevitably lead to each other''s confusion and dissatisfaction. The most important thing is that you''re not sneaking around. You''re honest and open. Naturally, you don''t have to hide how far your home is from here.


    Just hear him open his mouth.


    "Little brother, it''s not a good thing to be in such a hurry. Our family is really a little far away from here. If we insist, we will arrive soon." the middle-aged man said with a smile, with some embarrassment in his smile.


    His house is really a little far from here. It''s hard to say that it''s in a remote place.


    He Feng took a calm look at Han Li and said nothing.


    Han Li was also very embarrassed and returned a smile to the middle-aged man.


    The three were embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    He Feng continued to walk with the middle-aged man. Han Li didn''t say so much before. He followed the two people with curiosity and precaution in his eyes.


    On the way, he Feng suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the middle-aged man, so he began to continue to ask.


    He Feng said curiously, "by the way, brother, I don''t know your last name." after that, he Feng waited for the other party to reply to him.


    The middle-aged man also remembered that he really didn''t say his name.


    After clearing his throat, the middle-aged man continued to explain, "my name is Nie Tao."


    After that, the middle-aged man continued to lead the flying beast forward.


    He Feng went over the name in his mind and couldn''t forget it.


    "Brother Nie..." Han Li blurted out.


    Nie Tao, who was walking in front, turned around at this time and wanted to see what Han Li was looking for, so he turned around curiously.


    He Feng smiled, then looked at the middle-aged man and continued to ask the question in his heart, "brother Nie, you are new here. Is there anything you can''t offend?"


    Nie Tao thought for a moment and thought that he Feng was really not an ordinary person. He was very attentive to these things and was very careful about some things.


    When Han Li heard this, he also felt that his boss was really serious and careful. He could think of anything he didn''t think of.


    But think about it carefully. In fact, he Feng makes sense.


    This is Tiandao. There are many things they have never seen or experienced, and many things need to be constantly tried and felt.


    If you don''t care at the beginning, nothing can be used and forgiven in the end.


    Nie Tao has an attitude of appreciation for all he Feng''s ideas and feels that the man in front of him has some small abilities.


    Although Nie Tao is from Tiandao, he still feels very close.


    It''s not to let he Feng have the idea of being like old friends at first sight, but there are many things he needs to think more.


    This Nie Tao seems to be a very powerful person, but when he returns to Tiandao, he will find that in fact, Nie Tao is very flattering to others and looks at everything at a loss.


    As long as he saw Nie Tao''s timid performance, he Feng was relieved.


    When he arrived, he Feng looked around in surprise.


    The city is very small. It doesn''t look like a big city, and there are not many people in it.


    He Feng has a definition of this in his heart. This is probably not a big city.


    He Feng was relieved at this look, so he looked at the two people walking together.


    Slowly into the city, he Feng has a deeper understanding.


    The architectural style around the city is good, there is no big difference, and he Feng can accept it.


    But the city is really small, not even as big as the island.


    This is what he Feng can''t accept at once. At first, he yearned for Nie Tao and the things he described


    But he Feng can''t accept such a scene now. It''s almost too different from what he imagined.


    Such a thing in He Feng''s eyes made him feel that he didn''t gain much from this trip.


    But for He Feng, many things are like this. It can''t bring him growth. In fact, it is a challenge in itself.


    "Brother Nie, there aren''t many people around here." He Feng thought about it in his eyes after saying this.


    Nie Tao naturally heard the hint in He Feng''s tone. For a moment, he was also a little embarrassed. He felt that he was really exaggerating.


    But when you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong. Many things are like this. If you don''t say it hard, he Feng won''t come back with him at all.


    However, he Feng would not be dissatisfied with the small point alone.


    He Feng felt that something unacceptable was that the city seemed to be in danger, so he began to examine everyone carefully.


    I hope I can get some basic things, at least I don''t need so many difficult process experiences.


    He Feng was keenly aware that there seemed to be danger around.


    But he didn''t say anything. He still wandered around the city with everyone.


    Han Li has always been unable to hide things in his heart. Looking at the people around him, Han Li also found some differences and was a little overwhelmed.


    Han Li quietly walked up to He Feng and communicated with him, "boss, we... What should we do?" then he looked at him.


    Han Li''s eyes were full of anxiety and didn''t know how to do it.


    After hearing Han Li''s anxiety, he Feng began to have some ideas and decisions.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll stop anything here." after that, I didn''t have much words. I quietly continued to wait behind Nie Tao.


    Nie Tao also noticed Han Li''s uneasiness and he Feng''s doubts, but he pretended not to care.


    The three people continued to move forward. He Feng saw a lot of things he hadn''t seen before.


    He Feng doesn''t think all the spiritual power in this city is too high, and nothing too special appears.


    He Feng felt a little strange. Looking at everything around him, he was careful with some surprise and exploration.


    Slowly, he Feng felt a little uncomfortable about these things, because he didn''t find a source of spiritual power equal to himself.


    He Feng is full of questions, waiting to communicate with Nie Tao to determine what to do.

 Chapter 775

    But when a specific small teahouse, he Feng smiled.


    "Can you tell us the specific situation here?" He Feng looked at Nie Tao and asked such a question.


    When Nie Tao heard this sentence, he was alarmed and began to explain to He Feng, "this... You believe it, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Then he smiled with some embarrassment.


    After that, Nie Tao began to tell the stories around him with He Feng.


    "This is called Qingqiu city." Nie Tao looked at the clouds in the distance and began to explain the origin of this place to He Feng.


    But he Feng''s real eyes and attention were not here, but focused on the front without saying anything.


    Nie Tao just thought he Feng was in a daze, but he didn''t know that he Feng was actually thinking about Qingqiu city.


    Many things need everyone''s attention and consideration, and he Feng is no exception. He cares and takes them seriously. He hopes to be with these people all the time, and finally take Han Li to leave here.


    Slowly, the two people walked a long way together. Basically, on the way, he Feng has almost understood the Qingqiu city.


    The curiosity in his eyes disappeared, all clear.


    It turns out that Nie Tao''s family is not a strong force. It may be a strong person on the Earth Island, but it is really nothing on the sky island where there are many strong people like dogs.


    After understanding the general situation, he Feng didn''t say anything.


    Han Li and Han Li are silent. They go to Nie Tao''s house with Nie Tao. They plan to go back and have a rest for a while, and then discuss what to do next.


    Until now, Nie Tao didn''t say anything else to He Feng, just face it with the attitude of making friends.


    This is also one of the places that made he Feng feel uneasy.


    He Feng is a little sad. He doesn''t know what Nie Tao wants to do.


    Nie Tao smiled and wanted he Feng to communicate with him more. He also wanted to discuss many things with He Feng.


    But he Feng obviously didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to do anything at all. He just walked through the stage with Nie Tao.


    "Brother Xiao He, come home with me and have some simple meals. I''ve been tired for a long time."


    Nie Tao smiled and he Feng suggested.


    He Feng was also very kind. He smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Well... It''s still going to bother brother Nie. I''m going to bother you again."


    After he Feng said these words, he gave Han Li a look and motioned him to follow him closely.


    The three men began to move towards Nie Tao''s home again.


    As soon as Nie Tao entered, he Feng and Han Li arranged seats for them.


    "Wow, brother Nie, your family is very good here. At first glance, brother NIE is a rich man." Han Li''s eyes are shining. Looking at everything in front of him, he was a little surprised for a moment.


    Han Li has followed everyone for a long time, and his eyes are tired.


    Han Li hasn''t seen these precious things for a long time, so naturally, his eyes are curious and surprised.


    He Feng looked at it and nodded secretly. The furnishings in Nie Tao''s house are rich.


    But in order not to show his timidity and show that he has never seen the world, he Feng pretended to be very serious.


    Nie Tao didn''t say anything, just smiled, even if he responded to Han Li''s words.


    Then Han Li stopped asking for trouble. Sit there quietly and wait to talk to He Feng.


    But on second thought, I felt that I could not be eager for success, especially in the aspect of people''s hearts. There were too many things to pay attention to.


    On this thought, Nie Tao immediately ordered the servants to pour tea for He Feng and Han Liduan.


    "Come on, bring my excellent white tea to the two CHILDES, and then ask the kitchen to make some snacks and send them." after that, I took my seat.


    But he Feng smiled and had no other ideas. He just sat there quietly.


    Han Li is still curious, looking east and West.


    The servant soon brought up snacks and tea, and then looked at he Fengqian, "Mr. He, drink some water and eat first."


    Nie Tao said, pushing all the snacks brought up by his servants to He Feng''s eyes.


    He Feng smiled, then lowered his head and began to concentrate on tea.


    The tea is obviously sweet and fragrant.


    At first glance, it''s good tea. Naturally, it''s not cheap.


    Facing He Feng''s appreciation for tea, Nie Tao was a little happy. This was also the first film he could successfully contact He Feng.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to win people''s hearts.


    After thinking about this, Nie Tao immediately began to win over He Feng and Han Li.


    "Two CHILDES, have some tea and snacks first. We''ll have some food right away." after that, he began to greet He Feng and them.


    Slowly, he Feng smiled and could probably feel the kind of kindness from Nie Tao.


    Nie Tao has always been very concerned about He Feng. He is afraid that one day he Feng will not play cards according to common sense. At that time, he will suffer.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the first thing is to let he Feng know the truth of "eating people with soft mouth and short hands".


    He Feng knew that Nie Tao wanted to win over himself and turn himself into one of his men at that time.


    He Feng has always been used to making decisions by himself, and many things are his own decisions and considerations.


    But things in the future naturally need more consideration and careful thinking.


    He Feng thought for a while and didn''t have many other ideas. He didn''t have many ideas about Nie Tao.


    He Feng must have tried his best to escape all the things he didn''t want to do, but in order not to offend Nie Tao, so as not to get out at that time.


    Naturally, you can only choose a softer attitude to work hard.


    He Feng thought about it and decided to treat Nie Tao and others in the way of "the enemy doesn''t move and I don''t move", otherwise he can only make himself very passive, which is very unfavorable for future development.


    Later, he Feng looked at everyone and understood that this society is like this.


    After experiencing a lot of human feelings, he Feng has a certain sensitivity to these things and can quickly think of what caused such things.


    Nie Tao looked at it. His eyes were full of calculations. If he wanted to take this opportunity to hurt he Feng, he could maximize his own interests.


    In such a total, Nie Tao''s eyes were full of smirk, and the corners of his mouth rose from a more obvious angle, watching He Feng drink the tea he poured for him.


    Although Han Li is strange about these, he doesn''t have much to say.

 Chapter 776

    He Feng is very keen to know that Nie Tao must be thinking about something to harm himself.


    Therefore, he Feng naturally can''t fall into the hands of such a traitor and has been thinking of escaping.


    But you can''t be too obvious. You can only make yourself look more natural as far as possible, and there is no such anxiety.


    Obviously, he thinks too much. Nie Tao doesn''t have this idea. In essence, Nie Tao still plans to let he Feng refine pills for their family. He doesn''t intend to kill He Feng directly. Thanks?


    In his heart, he still had some other ideas, that is to control He Feng and make good use of him as a machine for producing pills.


    He Feng smiled, borrowed the tea from Nie Tao, took a bite and began to praise.


    "This heart is delicious. No wonder brother Nie didn''t like what we ate on the road before." He Feng said with a smile.


    Han Li was also very cooperative and nodded his agreement.


    "Hehe, brother he is laughing. We don''t have much money, so we can only shout that you are full of plain food." he smiled very naturally and kindly here.


    If he Feng hadn''t known what the other party was like, he might really appreciate Nie Tao''s hospitality.


    Han Li quietly observed the boss of his family and the Nie Tao in front of him for a while. He was holding his discretion all the time. He didn''t know what to do.


    According to his normal thinking, he can''t understand many things. When she met such a thing before, she would just solve it with violence.


    But now... After staying with my boss for a while, I naturally become a lot smarter.


    He Feng didn''t speak, so he didn''t express much opinions, and even ignored what people around him said and did to himself.


    The only thing to think about is to go out of the island with He Feng.


    No matter what the other party says, he can block out the rest by himself.


    Such a thought makes me feel that I have grown a lot during this period of time.


    Han Li smiled for some reason. He Feng was very keen to notice that Han Li beside him laughed like this.


    So I was curious about what Han Li was doing.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s not stupid."


    He Feng secretly asks Han Li while Nie Tao goes out to see how the servant is cooking.


    As soon as Han Li heard his boss ask him so, he felt very unwilling. Why did he think he was stupid.


    So he Feng began to try to make Han Li speak clearly. At least he didn''t giggle like this.


    He really can''t stand the way Han Li always giggles at himself.


    Han Li began to explain all this to He Feng with a serious face.


    "Boss, I suddenly feel that I have learned a lot during my time with you. I have grown up a lot. I''m very happy when I just remember."


    Han Li answered he Feng''s question with a smile.


    But he Feng really didn''t know if Han Li was stimulated, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid that it would affect Han Li''s normal growth at that time.


    But later, Han Li was still immersed in his own world.


    He Feng looked at Han Li with a smile on his face. He simply didn''t know what to say or what he wanted to do.


    But soon he had no time and energy to manage Han Li.


    He Feng looked at Nie Tao and came back with a smile on his back. His eyes were full of confidence.


    But he Feng has no idea. He just wants to entertain as long as he can.


    After reading this, he Feng got up.


    Nie Tao looked at He Feng''s action and felt a little frightened. He didn''t know why. He just thought he Feng was going to leave.


    So he immediately stepped forward and asked, "big brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sit down." after that, he immediately ordered people to fill up the tea.


    But he Feng looked at Nie Tao, smiled and shook his head.


    "Brother Nie, I appreciate your hospitality, but I have something to go out for some air."


    He Feng responded to Nie Tao''s question with a smile, and ye shunshi put forward his own ideas.


    So he Feng was very happy and felt that he finally said his ideas, so many things can naturally have room for maneuver.


    Nie Tao first put away his eyebrows and felt something wrong.


    Then you can only let yourself hold back. Don''t seem too nervous, otherwise it''s easy to reveal the truth.


    So he smiled at He Feng at this time.


    Then Nie Tao asked, "well... Brother he, where do you want to go? Otherwise, I''ll arrange things for the evening and go with you."


    Nie Tao has made every effort to retain He Feng, thinking that he Feng can have more opportunities to communicate and communicate with him.


    He Feng looked at the man in front of you and fell into meditation for a moment.


    At the beginning, Nie Tao went to Rendao to domineer, looking arrogant, and then began to look at He Feng with a slight smile and flattery on his face.


    The attitude along the way is not much different from the commonly known "licking dog", which naturally requires more time and space to get along with He Feng.


    He Feng can probably know what this Nie Tao wants to do and why this person has been so polite to himself.


    It''s not because of his charm, but... He has what he wants.


    He Feng has never made it clear to Nie Tao that he is not an alchemist, and there are many things he can''t continue to explain, so he can only wait so slowly.


    Either waiting for something else, or waiting for Nie Tao and himself to take the initiative. In the final analysis, what is the reason.


    So he Feng is a little nervous. He wants to go out for a stroll. On the one hand, he wants to go out to see the specific situation of Tiandao and then make plans.


    On the other hand, it''s also because he wants to have a good relationship with everyone. At least he can''t have no relatives here. It''s too difficult.


    So we need to say hello to Nie Tao and go out.


    At first, Han Li didn''t quite understand what he Feng was going out to do. He was delicious and served here. Why did he have to go out and suffer.


    So he was also very active to communicate with He Feng about these things, "boss, what are we doing out?" after that, he waited for him to make a decision and wanted to know what he Feng thought.


    But he Feng just smiled, and then he and Han Li talked about their ideas, "I want to go out and have a look, so I can have a lot of things to do and understand."


    While talking, he Feng tidied up his clothes to make himself look more natural.


    "Boss... I don''t know what you think." then he frowned at He Feng and wanted a reasonable answer to make himself understand.

 Chapter 777

    He Feng smiled and continued to explain his intention to Han Li.


    "Han Li, you are still too young to know what needs to be prepared." He Feng continued to explain to Han Li.


    Then looking at Han Li''s face, he still didn''t understand, and he accepted the feeling that Han Li was not very clever.


    He Feng smiled and continued, "after we go out, we can see a lot of people. Maybe we can recognize people to help us out."


    After saying this, he looked at Han Li and didn''t speak. He should be able to understand such an obvious hint.


    Sure enough, we should not place too much hope on Han Li''s head.


    He Feng has been disappointed in Han Li''s brain.


    But Han Li is still thinking actively. It is estimated that he Li wants to try to understand he Feng''s ideas.


    He Feng simply said his words more clearly, "we can''t just put all our hopes on Nie Tao. It''s too risky."


    He is telling the truth. The most taboo thing in this world is to put eggs in a basket.


    In this case, a little carelessness may be doomed.


    After all, everyone should know the truth of the cunning rabbit three grottoes.


    There are few back roads, one way to the black. Such people either have no way or are stupid. He Feng won''t do that.


    After saying this, he Feng began to prepare to go out. Although he didn''t bring anything when he came, he didn''t need to work hard when he left.


    But he Feng has made a lot of preparations.


    Whether physical or mental.


    He really likes the feeling of being prepared.


    Only in this way can he feel happy and not so anxious every day.


    Han Li looked at his boss and simply didn''t think so much. He just stayed with He Feng and didn''t want anything else to happen.


    As long as two people can get out of the island safely, that''s enough.


    He Feng also wants the same goal.


    It was not easy to agree with Nie Tao that there was no need for someone to follow, and he Feng and Han Li were able to let them go out together when they would come back on time.


    He Feng and Han Ligang came out, and Han Li immediately began to make complaints about him.


    "Boss, I always think this Nie Tao is a little strange. He always looks at us and is afraid that we will run away." after that, he looked back vigilantly and wanted to know whether Nie Tao followed us secretly this time.


    It was not until I confirmed that there was no one behind me that I began to feel a little happy.


    I have to say, it''s strange to have a person around me all this time.


    He Feng naturally understood what Han Li said, so he nodded to match what Han Li said.


    Slowly, he Feng began to have some other thoughts and feelings.


    He Feng looked at the on the wall. Many practitioners were guarding.


    He Feng turned around after taking a look and didn''t want to have any positive conflict with the other party.


    Han Li is still talking about something.


    He Feng felt that Han Li''s mouth was really broken.


    But on second thought, Han Li did not have anyone talking to him all the way. If it were any ordinary person, he would probably be driven crazy.


    He Feng smiled and ignored Han Li''s broken thoughts.


    The two men soon walked to a small market.


    He Feng motioned Han Li not to talk here. After all, it''s because he has a lot of things he can''t say so simply. It''s not good for everyone.


    Han Li naturally knew the truth, so he nodded and followed He Feng into the market.


    When he arrived, he Feng randomly picked a tea shop and went to greet the boss.


    "Boss, how''s business?"


    He Feng began to ask his boss about the current situation of his business, hoping to get more advice.


    Soon, the boss was also very enthusiastic and helped him Feng. After they came up with the food and tea they needed, they began to introduce him Feng here.


    "Little brother, are you just here?" he stopped talking after that, with a kind smile in his eyes.


    He Feng also looked at the tea shop owner as a real person, so he began to greet each other, "yes, it''s really my first time here. There are many things I don''t know, so I thought I could ask."


    I seldom meet a modest boy like he Feng. The tea shop owner is very happy and is willing to answer young people''s questions.


    So he began to answer these basic questions with He Feng very seriously.


    "This is Qingqiu city. The city is not very big."


    The owner of the tea shop first described the basic situation here. I hope he can give him some help.


    Then the tea shop owner began to supplement his knowledge.


    He Feng struck first. He carefully felt that there were some practitioners flying around in the sky. Everyone was flying in the sky.


    There are some differences between this sky and the sky of the whole city. Although the difference is small, there are still some subtle differences.


    He Feng can tell that Han Li is so dull, so he can only ask more questions.


    He Feng is very curious about these similar things.


    "Who are the people flying in the sky?"


    He Feng''s tone was soft, pretending that he didn''t understand, and looked at the tea shop owner in front of him.


    The boss also raised his head to look at the sky along He Feng''s eyes, and then looked at He Feng''s eyes and smiled, which continued to explain.


    "Those who fly in the sky are also practitioners. Their mana is much higher than ours. So is their spiritual power."


    The tea shop owner took a smoke, then took a deep breath, smiled and explained.


    He Feng looked at the direction of the tea shop owner very meaningfully, then smiled and nodded to understand.


    "Then we''re on Tiandao..." Han Li also wanted to ask something, thinking that he could understand more about here, so that everything here could have a better thing into his head.


    He Feng''s eyes slowly changed from doubt to surprise. He was more and more interested in here and had more ideas.


    This is often the case. You see something when you don''t know it very well. Maybe you don''t have too many ideas, but when you leave here or understand it further, you will have more different senses and ideas.


    He Xiao has such an idea now, and many things have been carried out in this way.


    Slowly, he Feng doesn''t care about the details. Now all his goals and ideas are put in. It''s time to leave here. That''s his real goals and ideas, not staying here. It''s not very useful.


    With this thought, he Feng has a clearer understanding of his ideas and goals.

 Chapter 778

    For these things, he Feng felt very curious. The more curious he was, the more awed and polite he was to the tea shop owner in front of him.


    The boss of the tea shop was very hospitable and smiled at He Feng. He was also destined for the man in front of him.


    At first glance, I thought the young man might be the kind of man who has made great achievements. The old man has always had a more accurate vision.


    However, the owner of the tea shop is also a very calm and sober person, hoping to solve some doubts of He Feng first.


    So go on to talk about the basic situation here.


    "Although it is called Tiandao, there are other differences in many things. For example, it is also divided into Tianzu, dizu and Terran."


    After saying this, the owner of the tea shop poured another cup of tea for He Feng, and then smiled with soft eyes.


    For distinguished guests, his usual practice is to serve more attentively.


    So that people can feel at home and like him here.


    Penglai Fairy Island has been cut off from the outside world for thousands of years.


    Maybe some big people may have access.


    But they are very curious about an outsider who suddenly enters here.


    That''s why I did it.


    He Feng thought quietly and thought that these things could really surprise people.


    "Then we are here..." He Feng suddenly asked hesitantly.


    "This is just the most common human island in Tiandao." after that, he continued to greet other guests here.


    He Feng smiled and didn''t continue to talk, but for him, the thinking in his mind had just begun.


    Now that it has been divided into Terrans in Tiandao. Then it must be able to explain something.


    In other words, the development here is actually very general, and people''s ability is also relatively low.


    He Feng was suddenly a little disappointed. Some doubted whether he could find a suitable opportunity to leave Tiandao and return to his home here.


    The owner of the tea shop didn''t know what he Feng was thinking. He could only tell him some truth as much as possible, so that he could have more and better opportunities to know the young man.


    The owner of the tea shop has opened this tea shop all his life. At the beginning, it was a small open-air stall.


    Moreover, the styles of selling things are very few. It has developed slowly, which has become better.


    It has to be said that the tea shop has been growing slowly. The boss of the tea shop has wasted a lot of effort.


    With the passage of time and all the things that happened next, the owner of the tea shop did his best. All his efforts were because he wanted to pursue a better life and things.


    Slowly, he Feng began to feel that the owner of the tea shop was close to him and felt very congenial with him.


    So he Feng put more energy on it, and there are many things that need to be discussed with each other.


    After hearing these words, he Feng began to ask further questions.


    The tea shop owner replied one by one patiently.


    The two people communicate with each other very well.


    So he Feng hid here for a while and asked more about some things and things in it.


    The tea shop owner smiled and looked at He Feng with exploration and curiosity in his eyes.


    Finally, the tea shop owner still couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and asked each other, "so young man, are you..."


    After saying this, he stood in place and planned to listen to He Feng, so he began to go on and planned to listen to what he Feng thought.


    He Feng frowned, some disliked trouble, so he looked at Han Li, gave Han Li a look, and asked him to explain how he came first, so he stopped talking.


    Han Li saw that his boss was still impatient, so he began to explain to his boss, "ah, that''s right. Boss, we''re not here, just because of an accident..."


    When Han Li said this, his eyes were filled with emotion and loss.


    In fact, to tell the truth, every time he communicates with the local people where he comes from, he is always a little awkward.


    Especially as what the other party is thinking, I just want to communicate with you and make myself have a better impression of the local world.


    But every time he said he came here, he felt a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know how, many things can''t ask for help, and some don''t know what to do to get out of here.


    As time went by, he Feng began to think more deeply about these things.


    But then slowly, a lot of things came naturally.


    He Feng continued to ask about other things. He just wanted to understand everything and then discuss other things. After all, he needs constant refueling and efforts.


    "Well... Excuse me," has this place always been a peaceful place? Are there no disputes and conflicts? "


    He Feng asked these questions and didn''t know what to do.


    The owner of the tea shop began to talk with everyone at this time.


    "There are also people around us who covet us, because some other things have got a lot of different things here."


    The tea shop owner continued to explain at this time.


    He Feng frowned slightly and looked at the tea shop owner. He was a little sad for a moment. He couldn''t help feeling when he heard these news. Sure enough, the world is the same everywhere.


    So he Feng looked at each other angrily, and there were not many ideas in his eyes.


    The owner of the tea shop looked at all this and was moved for a moment.


    Sure enough, this thing slowly began to have some more interesting things happened.


    He Feng looked at everything across the street. For a moment, he didn''t know why. He didn''t know how to comfort the teahouse owner in front of him.


    He thought, maybe everyone doesn''t like that kind of war. But there is no way. Some things are like this. Even if you don''t think about it anymore, there is no way.


    He Feng smiled, and then the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if nothing had happened.


    He Feng just felt a little sad about what he had just heard.


    He is feeling sad for others.


    Not only the owner of the teahouse, but also Nie Tao is as sad as others.


    Such a sad state of mind has been going on.


    He Feng and Han Li then left the place, and then there were smiles in their eyes. At least they could get some knowledge they didn''t know before.


    Han Li was still very curious, looked at He Feng, smiled and looked at each other very happy. "Boss, is everything we got this time very important?"


    After Han Li said this, he looked back at He Feng. His eyes were looking forward to let he Feng boast about him.


    He Feng didn''t think much, just smiled.

 Chapter 779

    Looking at Han Li''s happy face, he Feng couldn''t help asking, "why do you say that?"


    Han Li is very happy to see this. He is also very concerned about these things. He wants to get more affirmation from He Feng at this time.


    Seeing he Feng asking himself questions now, Han Li felt that he had found the meaning of existence and began to explain to He Feng why.


    "Of course, it''s because all the information we got this time is what Nie Tao can''t tell us." after that, he Feng stopped talking and looked at the scenery in front of him.


    People come and go in the street and different people fly in the sky, so he Feng smiled and looked at all this. For a moment, there was some subtle feeling in it.


    He Feng and Han Li are still working very hard to move forward. Everything they encounter on the road is also very considerate. They just hope they can get more and better knowledge.


    Indeed, he Feng nodded secretly when he thought of it.


    When he was at Nie Tao''s house before, Nie Tao was prepared and had been controlling himself and Han Li.


    No matter what he asked them to say, Nie Tao looked very anxious, that is, he Feng and Han Li didn''t want to get along alone.


    The reason for this... Of course, is that he Feng and Han Li discussed some things. At that time, they were afraid that the scene could not be controlled.


    He Feng smiled and noticed some of Nie Tao''s tricks.


    In fact, it''s good. At least he Feng doesn''t know anything. There are many things worth her efforts.


    He Feng looked at the mountains and lights in the distance. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    The sky has begun to dim, and he Feng is also a little tired.


    I came here after a busy day. Now it''s a new starting point.


    It''s a little difficult for He Feng. Many times such things happen like this. People''s emotions are actually terrible. They will hinder all normal communication and the process of thinking about life.


    He Feng and Han Li are a little tired at the moment, but they can''t show it too obviously.


    He Feng looked at Han Li and smiled, then began to suggest to Han Li.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back first. Maybe we can get more information. Our only goal now is to leave here, no matter what price we pay." when I said this, I was even a little unwilling.


    It really shouldn''t be reconciled. A person who was so powerful before can basically cover the sky with one hand. Now, just because he came to the so-called "Heaven island" and instantly fell from the clouds into the mud, no one will be reconciled.


    People with poor psychological tolerance are just afraid that they will have a mental breakdown long ago.


    He Feng is now on the edge.


    Ordinary people often say that crossing is good, but now it is a great pity for him.


    Well, I can''t go out when I get to this damn place.


    So he Feng began to be a little impatient. As long as he thought of these problems, it would certainly make people feel very embarrassed.


    What''s more, he Feng is such a strong man.


    But things have happened. He Feng naturally has no way. I can only accept it like this.


    In this society, the weak are to be eliminated, and some things should always be remembered.


    He Feng knows this very well, so no matter what happens to him, he will try his best to do it.


    No matter what it is, it is the same to do according to your own ideas.


    For people like he Feng, from small to large, he is a very stable long.


    His parents are not very tough, and everything is done with He Feng''s mind, so he is very free.


    But slowly, he Feng will find some problems.


    That is, although their parents don''t care about themselves, their relatives and friends have great opinions and suggestions on themselves.


    No matter what they do, relatives and friends will always seriously interfere with his decision with a good brand for him.


    This is also a process that makes he Feng feel very incomprehensible.


    Until later, he Feng slowly found that sometimes excellence itself is an original sin.


    Just because they are excellent, relatives and friends take themselves as a benchmark. No matter what they have done or what they have done, they are seen by everyone.


    He Fengming put it a little, so his requirements for himself are becoming more and more demanding. No matter what he does, he needs to keep working hard.


    He Feng smiled with some sadness and sadness in his eyes.


    From small to large, there is no doubt that he is a very excellent person, which is obvious to all.


    But many times, because of this, he Feng is not very confident about himself.


    No matter what he does, he is very worried about his bad work, and there are always all kinds of unhappiness and hesitation.


    Sometimes it''s really difficult to make a choice. There are hesitations and hesitations behind not knowing how to do it.


    He needs to consider too much. I have to say, it''s a very tired thing.


    But if he doesn''t, he will also get people''s incomprehension and disapproval. No matter why I am, I''m under great pressure.


    But he is also a man. No matter what he does, he needs his own constant consideration and consideration.


    Everything needs her to bear the consequences.


    So he Feng naturally considers everything very well.


    Slowly, he Feng found it more difficult to share his happiness with everyone.


    Once the heart door is locked, it is difficult to open it.


    He Feng is really disappointed with those things.


    Slowly, he Feng didn''t say anything at first. He just worked hard by himself. Only when he practiced to a certain extent can he completely protect himself and reassure his family.


    But slowly, Han Li appeared.


    For He Feng, Han Lizhen is not a very qualified partner.


    In particular, Han Li is a man. Many things even have to be played. He Feng is completely dependent on him. He is simply a small waste.


    But he Feng suddenly felt a little satisfied, and many things are like this.


    Slowly, everything is getting better and better. He Feng is also slowly learning to communicate with everyone.


    In this way, the two returned to Nie Tao''s house with their own thoughts.


    Nie Tao had been waiting at the door for the two people to come back long ago. His eyes were full of expectation.


    The moment he saw he Feng and Han Li, his eyes were full of surprises.


    Originally, Nie Tao thought he Feng and Han Li went out with the idea of running away, but after careful thinking, he didn''t find their motivation to run away, so he didn''t continue to tangle.


    Just like this, stay aside and wait for two people to come back.


    He Feng smiled at Nie Tao at the door, showing politeness.


    Han Li also has a gentle face.

 Chapter 780

    Han Li thinks the communication with Nie Tao is better, so he has to do his face work.


    You can''t make too much noise.


    After all, now he needs to rely on Nie Tao temporarily, otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    There is a purely interest relationship between the two. One needs pills and the other needs a temporary shelter. The relationship can''t be broken temporarily. At least it has to be friendly on the surface and can''t tear the face.


    So he Feng is very concerned about these things.


    But for Yu Nie Tao, he Feng actually has some other ideas, and he Feng has something else in his heart.


    He Feng doesn''t really want to have more contact and communication with Nie Tao, but he still has to go. In order to let himself go out early, he will socialize with him here.


    He Feng smiled and waited for Nie Tao in his eyes, waiting for him to give himself more meaningful knowledge, so as to make himself understand here more.


    Slowly he Feng began to be more warm to Nie Tao.


    In the evening, Nie Tao called He Feng and Han Li to have dinner at home. The three were happy.


    He Feng smiled and said hello to Nie Tao, "brother Nie, let me toast you and thank you for taking care of us for a while."


    After that, he drank up the wine in the cup, and then poured the glass, indicating that he had drunk the wine in the cup.


    He Feng smiled with some temptation in his eyes.


    If he speaks the truth after drinking, he Feng can get a lot of different things and views from it.


    After saying this, he Feng quietly waited for Nie Tao to finish the wine with himself.


    After a long time, Nie Tao smiled and raised his glass again.


    He Feng nodded after watching Nie Tao drink all the wine in his cup.


    The two men said a lot through wine, and many things got some other ideas at this time.


    Han Li naturally doesn''t know what his boss is thinking.


    So Han Li frowned and first spoke with He Feng, "boss, you... Why do you let Nie Tao drink? Isn''t this...?" when talking about this, Han Li took a careful look at He Feng.


    He Feng also gave Han Li a look and told him not to say too much, so as not to attract Nie Tao''s attention.


    Finally, he Feng and Nie Tao continued to drink.


    He Feng also took advantage of this time. The two agreed to go out to visit the Qingqiu city tomorrow morning to give him more information.


    Although Nie Tao was drunk, he still didn''t have much ideas and words, and there was not much content between his words.


    But these are already very useful for He Feng. With these things provided by Nie Tao, we can slowly and naturally get more and more real information about Qingqiu city.


    So they ate something and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    He Feng was still thinking about some news from the tea shop owner and Nie Tao today even when he was lying in bed.


    Although the family is not so powerful, the Qingqiu city is also at a middle and lower level.


    But the Nie Tao family has begun to decline slowly, which has led many people to think about some other bad things and want to seize here.


    He Feng knows that this is a very embarrassing thing, but he still has to continue to ask.


    That''s why he let Nie Tao drink today. It''s easier for a person to tell the truth only when he drinks.


    Now many people are thinking about how to seize this place of Nie Tao''s family. Nie Tao is also very frightened.


    So he Feng now slowly understood what it was because. Nie Tao always wanted to win over himself in order to get some mana and alchemy skills.


    Nie Tao thought that this would stabilize the whole city and prevent everyone from seizing the city.


    I feel much more sad when I think about it, but I still have to continue to plan.


    No matter how bad the situation is, we still have to continue to work hard. The methods are always more difficult than the difficulties.


    He Feng has always believed in this truth.


    But more still need to continue to work hard to consider.


    He Feng also thought of the news that the Nie Tao family had been watched by malicious people. He also understood it very well, but he still had to consider it from himself.


    Although he Feng and Nie Tao have no grievances and enmities, oh, no one has too many obstacles, he Feng still tries to help Nie Tao.


    Because he Feng believes that helping Nie Tao is helping himself.


    Thinking of He Feng, he fell asleep, but he Feng didn''t think that everything didn''t give him a chance to prepare, and everything was slowly changing.


    In the early morning of the next day, he Feng heard someone shouting outside before he Feng got up, which made him very unhappy.


    Some He Feng who got up angry got up at this time and planned to see the situation.


    He Feng took a look and felt that the other party looked familiar. When he looked closely, he found that this was the mayor of Qingzhou City.


    He also heard a little about the city and didn''t know what to do, so he continued to think about these things in his mind.


    At first glance, I remembered that this was the man who wanted to seize power and usurp the throne with Nie Tao. Now Qingzhou City is a fat job, so everyone wants to get a share here.


    He Feng smiled and then stepped back. He planned to see the development of the situation first. He couldn''t toss back and forth very recklessly at once. It''s easy to happen.


    So he Feng began to continue to stand aside with Han Li and watch quietly. His eyes were curious and surprised. He wanted to see the struggle for power and position.


    The leader of Qingzhou City looked around Nie Tao, and then began to laugh contemptuously, waiting to see each other''s jokes.


    Although Nie Tao''s family has always been in decline, it is still maintained by Nie Tao''s efforts.


    No matter what, Nie Tao can''t let his family fall into a bad situation, so he has always been very careful.


    He Feng naturally began to understand why Nie Tao was like this.


    But there can''t be too many thoughts and questions. Just wait quietly and see Nie Tao communicating with the so-called mayor of Qingzhou City.


    It was not so much communication as the one-sided scolding of Nie Tao by the mayor of Qingzhou City.


    Nie Tao didn''t have much expression. At first, Nie Tao didn''t want to drink and conflict with each other, so he didn''t have much reaction and expression.


    But the leader of Qingzhou City never thought it was because the other party didn''t want to argue with him. He only thought Nie Tao had fallen.


    Therefore, the leader of Qingzhou City advocates that he comes forward to crush Nie Tao in front of everyone, so that he can get his own face.

 Chapter 781

    But the leader of Qingzhou City looked at Nie Tao with contempt in his eyes. He thought it was he Feng. He didn''t know all this and thought Nie Tao couldn''t resist.


    Such things are getting more and more out of control.


    Nie Tao looked at everything in front of him and collapsed, but he didn''t know what to do to resolve the embarrassment at this moment.


    But slowly, he Feng began to have more things to do to help Nie Tao, but he didn''t think about how to do it.


    After all, they are now grasshoppers on the same rope. If Nie Tao is dealt with and the family is leveled, what good will it be for him?


    At least for now, the two who didn''t break up are still in a cooperative relationship.


    In essence, he Feng is going to help Nie Tao.


    However, many things need to be understood and can not be done blindly. This discovery made he Feng calm down a lot.


    Slowly he Feng began to learn some means to better communicate with each other.


    But the leader of Qingzhou City still abused Nie Tao.


    "Oh, people like you still want to compete with us. It''s better to give me this city as soon as possible, which saves me a lot of time."


    The leader of Qingzhou City said these words with greed and dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Such an attitude in He Feng''s eyes makes he Feng feel a little difficult to understand.


    For He Feng, many things he has never seen and many things he can''t understand at all.


    But slowly, after he Feng came here, he was in constant compromise and doubt.


    Later, slowly, Han Li also realized some different opponents on the scene, so he began to have a little different feelings and ideas.


    The other party is still talking wildly. He has been numb to Nie Tao, "if you are like this, you will give me shoes."


    After saying this, he spit on the ground.


    Nie Tao looked at the action of the man opposite, his eyes were dim, but he still had to keep going.


    In this way, the other party can see that he is not afraid of him, and he doesn''t want to have fear.


    Nie Tao stared at the other party and gave a voice to remind, "if you speak like this, it''s probably the state of making enemies all the time."


    After saying this, Nie Tao looked at the people opposite and began to fall into silence.


    But the two people have always been in this situation, and the sense of crisis still exists.


    He Feng smiled and looked at the opposite Qingzhou City Master with disdain. He Feng also had such disdain on his face.


    But they will not show it yet, because they have a lot of attention on themselves. After all, they are not in the realm of the other party. It will be bad if they cause the other party''s dissatisfaction at that time.


    He Feng thought so, so he went to look at Han Li and smiled. Then his eyes were at a loss. However, such eyes also made Han Li feel at a loss.


    The city is now like this for He Feng and Han Li. They are very strange. They don''t have much ideas and efforts, and they don''t know anyone.


    Nie Tao, the only one who knows him, although he is said to be a city Lord, he has always been active under everyone''s eyes and thinks that many things are under control.


    He Feng smiled and then hid some in the crowd again. He didn''t want to communicate and argue with each other.


    But slowly, the leader of Qingzhou City looked at Nie Tao and didn''t speak. He knew that Nie Tao must be thinking about how to deal with himself.


    He has always been very concerned about the city. He wants to seize the city and realize all his ambitions.


    Everything is a plan for his future. All he has to do is try to realize this plan.


    A man''s ambition is a good thing, but it also depends on the situation. He has to constantly explain and explore. No matter what his ambition is, he needs to keep trying to achieve his wish.


    The leader of Qingzhou City felt that his territory was too small, and many things could not be brought into full play.


    So he always wanted to seize the territory of the Nie Tao family.


    So he kept using language to stimulate each other, trying to make Nie Tao angry.


    Sure enough, after a certain backlog, Nie Tao began to show his impatience.


    Nie Tao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Nie Tao thinks it''s not a way to endure it all the time.


    Thinking about his patience during this period of time, Nie Tao has always made himself feel very oppressed. As a man, Nie Tao doesn''t know the significance of his persistence.


    After this thought, Nie Tao felt very angry.


    Slowly, he Feng felt that he should do something. He felt that he could do something better. No matter what it was for, at least he could not let the war hurt the people.


    No matter how large a war is, as long as it develops later, it is a kind of oppression and harm to the people.


    He Feng doesn''t like this, so he wants to solve and reduce this kind of problem through his own actions.


    He Feng smiled and came forward to make things better. "Brother Nie, if not, just look at it. We..."


    He Feng patted Nie Tao on the back as he said, calming his mood and hoping he wouldn''t be too angry.


    But Nie Tao didn''t have too many ideas. He just looked at each other like this. The anger in his eyes was really burning like fire.


    Such anger is enough to destroy any adult, no matter what it is, and no matter what it is, it is worthy of constant discussion.


    Therefore, he Feng hopes that Nie Tao can calm down and always be so gentle.


    At least don''t have a conflict with the so-called Qingzhou City Lord, otherwise it will only make him feel more embarrassed and not easy.


    The people are the ultimate victims.


    The leader of Qingzhou City looked at Nie Tao with discontent in his eyes. He didn''t know how to continue to provoke each other.


    You can only choose constant verbal stimulation, and the other party has always been very extreme words to kill the other party and make the other party angry for their own language.


    But he Feng has been comforting Nie Tao here, hoping to calm him down and don''t have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Nie Tao finally didn''t control his temper. He was always thinking about how to solve all the problems he encountered.


    But in the end, sensibility prevailed over reason, thinking that it would be better to defeat the opposite Qingzhou City Lord through some other things.


    He Feng smiled with relief in his tone, so that Nie Tao could not be angry.


    Nie Tao clenched his fist secretly and began to negotiate with the other party, "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you now!"


    After saying that, Nie Tao planned to come forward and use force to attack the other party. He wanted to compete with the other party.


    The big deal is death.

 Chapter 782

    Nie Tao did it all because he was so angry.


    He really couldn''t bear to see that the leader of Qingzhou City opposite him had been yelling at himself, and his words were contemptuous and disdainful.


    After all, even if the spineless people face the abuse and contempt of others, no matter how high the connotation is, I''m afraid they will inevitably go wild.


    At the moment, Nie Tao was furious because of this, and rushed out regardless.


    Want to fight him to the death.


    That posture, without any hypocrisy, is to work hard.


    He Feng was surprised by his attitude.


    I didn''t expect that a person who looks good and speaks at ordinary times would be so terrible when he is angry.


    According to the truth, Nie Tao should not treat He Feng like this because he Feng has guests at home, but when you think about it carefully, it is precisely because he Feng exists that you can''t be insulted by others face to face.


    Nie Tao began to use his internal power and planned to use all his skills to compete with the arrogant and domineering Qingzhou City Master of the other party.


    "Today, either you die or I die."


    Nie Tao gnashed his teeth and spoke to each other, with threats and dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Looking at everyone in front of him, Nie Tao''s eyes were filled with hate.


    He simply can''t accept such treatment. Anyway, he is the Lord of a city. When can it be someone else''s turn to abuse. Um


    But to tell the truth, Nie Tao doesn''t know how to do it.


    Although he is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, he can''t just drift with the tide.


    Nie Tao has a clear positioning for his strength. He knows that there are many differences between himself and the leader of Qingzhou City, and the great strength gap can not be solved.


    Nie Tao knows this very well.


    So Nie Tao always looked at everyone carefully. No matter who he was, he thought there was a kind of pressure and flattery.


    But in order to be able to live well in such a cold and cold world, it is already very difficult, and Nie Tao can''t help such a society.


    Slowly, Nie Tao began to change himself.


    The original Nie Tao was not good at words. He didn''t know he should take the initiative to communicate with everyone.


    Or to put it another way, Nie Tao feels that as long as he has the ability, he can not care about everything outside. In fact, it is true.


    But for Nie Tao, it''s hard.


    Now the whole family has been in the process of decline, which makes Nie Tao very anxious.


    Nie Tao even began to worry. Before that, he didn''t practice well and didn''t make any normal efforts.


    In fact, such a thing also has a certain risk for He Feng. He gambles with his life.


    At the same time, he is betting on his whole family.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes were at a loss. At this moment, he can recall too many things.


    It was also at this time that Nie Tao began to constantly doubt why he had been so lazy and didn''t take the initiative to improve himself.


    So slowly, he began to think about how to protect himself and how to keep the whole family.


    But I don''t know why, it''s just going downhill all the time. Such a discovery undoubtedly makes he Feng and Nie taoou unable to accept it. Even more often, Nie Tao is at a loss.


    The only thing he can do is to constantly improve his ideas and abilities. He always wants to be too high in front of others one day.


    But it has never been realized.


    Even now, it has not been realized.


    Too many obstacles have delayed Nie Tao''s development of his ability, and so are many things.


    Nie Tao was helpless, but he didn''t have many ideas about how to do it.


    This is not the first time that the leader of Qingzhou City has come to challenge himself. Before, he could tolerate it as much as possible, but now... He really doesn''t want to continue to tolerate it.


    Such an idea has always been foolish for He Feng.


    When Nie Tao was about to attack the leader of Qingzhou City, Nie Tao''s shoulder was grabbed.


    Nie Tao was very angry. She didn''t know who had been holding her back, and she couldn''t understand what was holding her back at this time.


    Nie Tao frowned. There was not much temperature in his eyes, but a lot of cold.


    Looking back, I found that it was an old man in my family.


    He didn''t quite understand why, so he looked at each other with some doubts.


    The other party helped his beard, and his eyes were calm and calm


    Nie Tao felt very strange. He didn''t understand what the old man wanted to do, so he tied himself up.


    Just wanted to get rid of the old man''s hand and directly attack the city master of Qingzhou City, but he was held again.


    Nie Tao was very unconvinced. He was very embarrassed and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    At this time, the leader of Qingzhou City kept looking at He Feng and then glanced at Nie Tao.


    Looking at Nie Tao, he smiled and began to abuse.


    "How can you make a grandson here so promising?" he said and smiled with arrogance in his eyes and tone.


    Nie Tao looked at each other, his teeth itching with anger.


    "I tell you, don''t be too arrogant! I..."


    Nie Tao looked at each other with anger in his eyes. He didn''t know what to do. He could only look at each other directly.


    But I still tried very hard to go up and compete with each other, but I was stopped by everyone.


    Nie Tao looked at the other side and felt more upset.


    The leader of Qingzhou City was still very proud to see the other party continue to insult.


    Now he doesn''t dare to enter the city easily, so he can only play more at the gate of the city. He doesn''t dare to say too much to each other, but he can''t swallow it.


    The leader of Qingzhou City has more and more greed in his eyes, and what he says is always trying to make Nie Tao angry.


    Today I''m very unhappy. I want to break free from everyone''s bondage. No matter what I should do, I just want to fight for this tone.


    The old man also saw the anger in Nie Tao''s heart. He knew he couldn''t stop it, so he began to persuade him.


    "Nie Tao, you can''t go out."


    The old man said calmly, with calm in his eyes.


    Nie Tao is naturally very unhappy. He can''t understand why.


    Nie Tao began to roar angrily, "why? I''ve had enough of this cowardice. I''m going to protect the city." Nie Tao was very angry.


    The old man took Nie Tao and began to explain why he didn''t let him out.


    "Nie Tao, think it over for yourself. If you have enough strength, it''s OK for you to go out." after that, the old man paused.


    The old man looked at Nie Tao''s slightly changed face and continued, "but your strength is not as good as others. What else do you want to do? Going out is a dead end."


    Nie Tao thought it was reasonable to see this.


    But I can''t just calm down for a moment. There are still some thoughts of going forward in my mind.


    He Feng couldn''t understand, but he looked at the old man in front of him.

 Chapter 783

    Nie Tao is still very angry. The old man still stops Nie Tao''s action. The two people are stiff for a moment.


    But Nie Tao still listens to advice. He wants to have more, bigger and better development, so many things need to be considered by himself.


    Just after that impulse, after his mind was no longer hot, Nie Tao regretted. Sometimes, human beings are often like this.


    You lose your mind when you''re hot.


    Just a minute.


    But Nie Tao is the boss of a family after all. He just tried his best, and now he counsels again.


    It''s really a little unreasonable, so he has to pretend for a while


    Looking at Nie Tao''s dissatisfaction, the old man knew that Nie Tao didn''t want to stay here and that he was unwilling.


    So the old man continued to reason with him, hoping to persuade him back, "think about it."


    Nie Tao looked up at the old man and wanted to know what he said.


    The old man continued, "think about it. The strength doesn''t match at all. If you still want to be hard, the final result won''t be good."


    After that, the old man looked at Nie Tao quietly, hoping he could understand.


    So Nie Tao was much quieter than before, and there were many things he knew he should consider.


    So I no longer continue to be sad, but surprisingly calm. I looked at everything in front of me and thought about what I should do and how to do it.


    But slowly, he Feng began to have more ideas about what was happening at present.


    He Feng knew he should not be so careful. After all, he was a guest invited by Nie Tao, and he should not be treated like this.


    From a distance, the leader of Qingzhou City is still impatient and provocative, even because he can''t see Nie Tao clearly and despises him from the bottom of his heart.


    Naturally, no matter what you do, you don''t consider each other''s feelings.


    Nie Tao''s eyes were filled with resentment waiting for the city master of Qingzhou City. He looked at him at a loss.


    The old man continued, his voice very calm and calm.


    It seemed that he was just telling a story, and the tone was plain, which made Nie Tao feel terrible.


    He Feng listened quietly and knew that the old man really had a certain position in the family.


    In the past, the old man was also a very strong and capable person, but now, if the old man''s ability was not maliciously suppressed at that time, it would not be so.


    He Feng felt very sorry for this. He didn''t believe that others could be indifferent.


    However, he Feng still didn''t take much practical action.


    On the one hand, he is a guest and should not take the initiative to manage the affairs of the owner''s family. On the other hand, he does not have enough energy to manage.


    For him, she has more and better things to do. The most important task is to get out quickly instead of wasting time here.


    He Feng felt from the bottom of his heart that he should work hard and do everything.


    Han Li looked at everything in front of him and felt very hoodwinked, so he didn''t dare to make decisions.


    Han Li is still waiting for He Feng to join him in everything, so that even if he makes a mistake, he won''t be too sad. At least someone will bear it.


    The people in the city can''t get out now, because the old man sent someone to guard here and closed the city gate.


    And people outside the city can''t get in.


    It''s good to be greedy, but it''s easy to be greedy and weak. The leader of Qingzhou City has nothing to do with the people in the city.


    He Feng knew what the leader of Qingzhou City was.


    All along, Qingzhou City has been a relatively low city, and it doesn''t have much ability.


    So everyone looks down on this city. In Tiandao, everything is about strength, including territory size and a series of things.


    Therefore, the owner of Qingzhou City has always lived at the lowest end of the whole city, and there are many things he can''t help saying.


    This is not a matter. What''s more, everyone began to crowd out and bully those who don''t have enough spiritual power. At the worst, they always wanted to kill the Qingzhou City Master.


    However, the leader of Qingzhou City has always been a high spirited person. He has different understanding of many things and has his own opinions on many things.


    He learned to resist and didn''t want to be affected by these mess.


    But this world is not so easy, it needs each other''s continuous efforts to learn to communicate.


    Everyone knows the law of the jungle, and he Feng naturally understands it.


    The leader of Qingzhou City also knows, so he has been waiting for a more suitable opportunity to capture Nie Tao''s family.


    The Nie Tao family is not the kind with strong strength, so the leader of Qingzhou City has always felt that Nie Tao does not deserve the love of so many people here.


    So he got up and wanted to capture the thoughts of the Nie Tao family.


    He Feng smiled and looked at the sky and clouds in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The more this time, the more we should treat ourselves calmly. Once we give up at this time, there will be nothing.


    Han Li doesn''t know what his boss is laughing at, so he can only laugh. He doesn''t know what it is, so he can only quietly take it aside and watch it.


    The leader of Qingzhou City looks handsome. No matter what, girls come to the house to say hello wherever they go.


    There are also many matchmakers who come forward to propose marriage and want to marry their own girls here.


    In any case, the leader of Qingzhou City is also a leader. He can decide many things, and many people need to work hard to accept it.


    But it was strange to everyone that the Qingzhou City Lord refused all the girls. Although he was a peach eyed man, he looked like a good-looking man.


    But he is not close to women, and there are even rumors that he has a penchant for breaking his sleeves.


    No matter whether the rumor is true or not, it is only what we have heard.


    There are not hundreds of people in Qingzhou City. It is a very small village. Sometimes he Feng really doesn''t look at it.


    Nie Tao is a little sad. He doesn''t know how to adjust and solve these things. There are many things he can''t solve that hinder him.


    The old man saw that Nie Tao was unwilling and unconvinced, so he began to reason with Nie Tao, "don''t think so much."


    After that, he continued to explain to Nie Tao, "everything has a definite number. It''s no use even if you''re in a hurry."


    Nie Tao was still frowning. He knew that the old man was right, but


    Everyone knows the truth. It''s really hard to get that momentum.


    He Feng didn''t know how to comfort Nie Tao, so he just looked at it quietly.


    Nie Tao thought about what the old man said in his heart. He also knew that the other party was right. He couldn''t force a lot of things.


    And what has happened, it should be big and small. It should be quickly removed from your heart, rather than indulging in sadness.


    He Feng heard these words, but also quite touched.

 Chapter 784

    But Nie Tao also knows that he can''t always be like the past.


    But now this situation is such a headache. Many things can''t be done at all, and others can''t understand.


    He Feng thinks these things are small things, but he still wants to change himself, get more and better news and put forward things, and then he can have better development.


    So he plans to cooperate with Nie Tao.


    For He Feng, that''s all he thinks now.


    The two people began to think about how to do it and how to solve these immediate problems, so they stopped paying attention to other things.


    Since you can''t use those bad things to do, you have to think about other things.


    In his opinion, although the young disciples of the Qingzhou City Master are strong, they still have some gaps compared with themselves, as long as they are willing to fight.


    Help Nie Tao and let his family survive this difficulty.


    That''s his chip. Now he''s going to talk about the terms.


    He Feng smiled and then came forward to talk about the conditions with Nie Tao.


    "We... Might as well have some other way to argue with the leader of Qingzhou City. We always ignore our own life and death because of a little thing."


    He Feng frowned when he said this, "it''s also very stupid." He Feng''s tone was impatient.


    But what really makes Nie Tao feel very unhappy is that there are other things. He just feels bored and a little confused.


    I don''t know what to do. I can only let the old man continue to comfort himself for a while and don''t think about other things.


    This also strengthened the reason why the old man didn''t let Nie Tao go out.


    Nie Tao is good everywhere, but he is too indecisive. Many things need a long time to consider. Even after considering them, he can''t make up his mind.


    It''s not like a man.


    But the old man still wants to give Nie Tao a chance to have more exercise. Anyway, he wants to run the whole family well with Nie Tao.


    The Qingzhou City leader also encountered some problems.


    Some things are very bad, so the leader of Qingzhou City doesn''t know what to do.


    The leader of Qingzhou City smiled and looked at each other. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Now the whole Nie Tao''s family shut the door to death, no matter what.


    In my heart, I thought it was because the leader of Qingzhou City was himself, so Nie Tao and them felt panic.


    Nie Tao was very unhappy. His eyes were serious. Looking at the city gate, he didn''t know how to do it.


    The old man quietly accompanied Nie Tao, waiting to walk through this difficulty with him.


    He Feng watched quietly, while Han Li stood by. They didn''t know what they were doing or thinking.


    Finally, the Lord of Qingzhou City continued to provoke Nie Tao.


    "Hey! People in the city!"


    The leader of Qingzhou City shouted at the gate.


    "What?"


    Nie Tao also caters. He doesn''t want to look like he doesn''t dare to answer.


    "Why don''t we make an agreement and make a bet! It''s not the way to keep deadlocked."


    The leader of Qingzhou City seemed to be ready that Nie Tao would agree with him. He directly began to put forward the game content he wanted to say.


    "What bet!"


    The old man was also very curious at this time. He didn''t know how to comfort Nie Tao. He simply had to fight head-on.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. He Feng should watch quietly. Now is not the time for him to make a move.


    Han Li wondered why his boss didn''t help at this time.


    "Boss, if you don''t help at this time, it''s easy to fall into a very dangerous situation here."


    Han Li took some anxiety and worry in his tone. He didn''t know how to persuade he Feng to help.


    In fact, this matter had nothing to do with Han Li, but it was related to Nie Tao and the whole Tianzu.


    So Han Li began to care.


    Because from then on, she still had to rely on Nie Tao and others to help her go out.


    He Feng smiled and shook his head, indicating that now is not the time.


    "It''s not time yet. Don''t worry."


    After saying this, he Feng continued to stand and watch the excitement, waiting to see the truth come out.


    But later it was true that he couldn''t calm down and began to urge he Feng.


    "Boss, look at what''s going on. We... We can''t wait for death."


    Han Li was particularly anxious to react with He Feng. Looking at He Feng Junyi''s side face, he began to talk about his impatience.


    But he Feng still didn''t speak and watched quietly.


    Finally, Han Li was impatient. Then he and Han Li stressed again, "we... It''s not time to do it. Many things are like this. If we don''t wait until the time, blindness will pay a price."


    After saying this, he completely ignored what Han Li said again.


    No matter what he said or did, he Feng had no reaction or expression.


    The two thought about how to do it together. He Feng smiled and waited for the Qingzhou City Master opposite the city gate.


    The old man also felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t return to himself, so he didn''t dare to do anything to urge him.


    Until later, he Feng had some impatience to wait. He saw that he Feng was still thinking about his own affairs, and his eyes were full.


    What we don''t know is that when we are at a loss, the leader of Qingzhou City is also thinking about how to defeat Nie Tao.


    He has been thinking about how to hurt each other and what to do.


    The eyes are different, so the leader of Qingzhou City is also thinking about how to do it.


    He just wants to go out with everyone. No matter what he does, as long as he can defeat Nie Tao, everything can be easily solved.


    No matter why, the leader of Qingzhou City is to defeat Nie Tao.


    Nie Tao was still anxiously waiting for the other party to say these words, but he didn''t wait for the result.


    In the end, there was no result.


    The leader of Qingzhou City is still thinking about how to defeat Nie Tao.


    He thought carefully. The whole of the Nie Tao family has been going downhill recently.


    So the leader of Qingzhou City is thinking of a way to defeat Nie Tao and make the other party feel fair.


    The leader of Qingzhou City thought he was too smart to think of such a way.


    He always felt that he was very cruel and indifferent to everything here.


    He Feng smiled and waited for the silence.


    No matter what it is, it is a way to make people feel anxious.


    The leader of Qingzhou City thought for a while. He thought that he could not let himself lose his soldiers. He would go to clean up such people. The best thing is... To defeat the Nie Tao family without going out in person.


    Nie Tao still didn''t know how to do it, but he waited slowly, but there was still no result.


    The leader of Qingzhou City looked at the gate and smiled.

 Chapter 785

    The leader of Qingzhou City naturally sat on the ebony stool in front of his house, showing a very spiritual look. In fact, he was very confident in his heart.


    Because he believed in his strength and the disciples he handed in were very good, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Well, compared with the top, his disciples and the young children of the family are more than the bottom. Although their strength is not too strong, they can only be regarded as a third rate existence in the top family, but they are unique talents here in Qingqiu city.


    Just picking one out is enough to abuse all the young people in Qingzhou City.


    The two leaders of Qingzhou City and their two sects are not satisfied with each other and compete with each other. This hostile relationship was not formed in a short time.


    It was only after a long time of accumulation that it was photographed. Their master division was at odds at that time, so it became today''s situation.


    If you want to unify the Jianghu, you must defeat another sect, because the overlord can only say one person, so both sides have decided on a rule.


    The two of them are old. The next person to become a sect should be young people, that is, their successors, so they decided to rely on their disciples to solve the competition.


    The two men argued. The leader of Qingzhou City knew that this might be the opponent''s biggest weakness.


    The competition has been different since peacetime. This time, the decision to determine the power of the sect should be changed. Let one''s own disciple fight with another disciple.


    This method can not only easily get status, but also make people all over the world feel fair.


    He knows his disciples and knows them better. He thinks his disciples must be above the martial arts of other disciples. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good idea.


    Qingzhou City Master stood up, and the two argued in their words. "I think we are old, and this kind of competition can be done with or without. Why don''t we look at the skills of our disciples, so that we can see who is more powerful.". Qingzhou City Master said calmly.


    Another city Lord felt that what Qingzhou City Lord said was reasonable. They earned most of their lives. In the end, they didn''t distinguish who lost and who won. It may be the best way to resolve the fight in this way.


    "OK, I agree with this method. Let''s use our disciples to earn the reputation of the sect. It''s the most fair."


    He really didn''t know that this was the plan of the city leader of Qingzhou City.


    "Since you agree with what I said, well, let''s set the rules now. We''ll bear witness. It''s not good for each other to break the debt at that time." the leader of Qingzhou City was very proud.


    "Well, people don''t talk in secret. I agree."


    One agreed to cut the nail and cut the iron.


    "Our two sects send two young disciples of the family to fight and win in three innings. The loser will automatically withdraw from the human level sect level and become a non-profit." the city Lord said firmly.


    In fact, the leader of Qingzhou City did this for a reason. He was very clear in his heart. He knew clearly that the middle-aged family had not been strong for several generations. It was basically a waste wood system. Their system is really like waste. With their strength, it is difficult to maintain their own sect. It is simply a role of giving points.


    If you are responsible, you won''t go to the most garbage island to find those garbage opponents. The purpose is to train them. These middle-aged bones can''t be like this all the time. There will be problems over time.


    To tell you the truth, this kind of training place is really hard to find. If it''s too strong an opponent, I''m afraid these young people in his hands are not opponents, and finally he can''t even protect his own bowl.


    If the opponent is too weak, it''s really useless. After all, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. It''s also a level of heaven and man.


    This is really not a meticulous job.


    The leader of Qingzhou City is very proud of his ideas and eyes. He thinks he must be right. Nie Tao must be a very bad person.


    So as long as you choose a little trick, you can completely shut the other party''s mouth.


    No matter what it is for, it is a point that makes the leader of Qingzhou City feel proud and happy.


    As long as you can defeat Nie Tao and win the whole family, everything is worth it.


    The leader of Qingzhou City has always been thinking about why and how to defeat Nie Tao''s whole family and win the final victory.


    Slowly, he can feel more and more in favor of his ideas and feel very wise.


    And Nie Tao''s side, of course, didn''t dare to act rashly at the beginning. Only a group of people can get together and think about how to resist the master of Qingzhou City.


    Even Nie Tao hasn''t figured out what the purpose of the Qingzhou City Lord is.


    Nie Tao doesn''t know what he thinks.


    I don''t know what the other party thinks, so I can only think here.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes were flattering. He wanted to communicate with Nie Tao.


    "Brother Nie, we can''t go on like this." He Feng was anxious and didn''t know how to do it.


    Nie Tao smiled with some anxiety in his eyes.


    But he can''t say much, just want to understand the whole form as much as possible, and then stop talking.


    The leader of Qingzhou City has always been arrogant and domineering, standing at the gate with his children.


    A group of people were waiting, their eyes full of doubt and surprise.


    But he Feng is still trying to get out of here.


    But he Feng knows very well that he doesn''t know how to do it. He also knows that no matter what he does, he needs to get everything ready before he can leave.


    The leader of Qingzhou City has been waiting outside the city gate with his children.


    "The people inside come out!"


    "Coward!"


    "Oh, what are you doing hiding inside as a shrinking turtle grandson? Come out quickly!"


    Nie Tao was embarrassed to hear such words.


    He Feng even smiled and watched Nie Tao''s ears turn red.


    Nie Tao also felt embarrassed. He felt embarrassed to be looked at like this. He didn''t know how to do it.


    Han Li looked at everyone in front of him and he Feng began to tell, "boss, what should we do? If we go on like this, we won''t get anything."


    Han Li looked at He Feng''s embarrassed mouth. His eyes were anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    When he got back, he Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Boss! Do you want to go out or not? If we want to go out, then we can achieve our goal."


    Han Li thought he Feng had stopped the two people''s previous goals, so he began to explain to each other.


    He hoped that he Feng could understand his own ideas, did not know what to do, and could only say as much as possible.

 Chapter 786

    The leader of Qingzhou City has been waiting for the two sides to challenge together.


    Anyway, I always think I can solve these things with you.


    Nie Tao felt a little surprised and at a loss.


    Nie Tao was also very confused. Looking at everything in front of him, his eyes were deep. He didn''t know how to make a decision.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes were deep.


    According to what Qingzhou City Master did, he Feng was still very unhappy and embarrassed.


    The leader of Qingzhou City wanted to show his ability in other people''s territory. That''s why he Feng was embarrassed.


    Nie Tao also felt very desperate. He had no way in front of all his children, and had no ideas or other things to do.


    This is the only way to always think about doing things well.


    Nie Tao looked at everything in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. He just kept talking with Han Li, thinking that one can be protected.


    Han Li doesn''t know what the boss thinks, so he can only keep thinking about what to do next. He needs more things to choose.


    In any case, Nie Tao can''t admit defeat at this time. He has been troubled by many things in the family. His heart is sad and sad, and he doesn''t know what it is for, so many things need more time to do.


    Nie Tao looked at the opposite side. He felt sad. He didn''t know why. Some things need to be worked hard.


    But some things are real and hard work is useless. Whatever it is, it''s the only way.


    The leader of Qingzhou City is a naked insult to himself, but he Feng feels a little sad that he can''t get anything without doing so. I don''t know what to do.


    But slowly, for more and more people, many things need to be done, and so do many things.


    Nie Tao didn''t know what to do. The disciples around him began to look timid and didn''t know how to do it.


    Their strength is too weak. If they really want to do it, it will be inevitable.


    They will die without a place to bury, so they hesitate to live one by one, afraid that they will be killed if they are not careful.


    In that way, the gain is not worth the loss. No one is not afraid of death.


    The leader of Qingzhou City has been abusing He Feng and others with words. He wants to communicate with each other in this despicable way.


    But no matter how he said it, it was just like this. He Feng didn''t know what to do, and Han Li didn''t dare to act rashly.


    And Nie Tao can only wait quietly.


    "Cowards in the city, dare you come to us! You won''t always be a grandson like this."


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t dare to come out, just say it."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the dignified Nie Tao was also afraid."


    "You..."


    All the abusive voices were heard by Nie Tao, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Nie Tao was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Face is really a little difficult. No matter what it is for, she can''t fully understand what everyone should say.


    He Feng is a little curious. These people have come behind the city gate. No matter when, Nie Tao is still here. He doesn''t know what to do, and his eyes are at a loss.


    Later, Nie Tao simply closed his eyes and clenched his fist. Anyway, he should be kind to himself.


    In any case, as long as it is a war, it is a major event that cannot be returned. Consuls of both sides dare not make a choice easily.


    He Feng and the boss of another school can''t decide from time to time.


    He Feng said, "if you have time to admit defeat now, at least you don''t have to lose a soldier and save your strength as much as possible."


    The boss of the other school still stood there quietly, looking like a young Xia, as if he was not afraid of the provocation of the divine school. It may be mixed with the feeling of deceiving others too much.


    He Feng said with a provocative look: "in the end, it''s really not humiliating for you to lose, because it''s also the difference between God and man. Even if you are resisting, it''s of no great use."


    The boss of the other school retorted, "I care whether you are strong or weak. This is our home. If you want to destroy my home, first step over us. It''s very simple. Whether you can win depends on your strength."


    He Feng didn''t say a word for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Maybe he was frightened by the momentum of another boss and reacted for a while.


    After a while, he Feng returned to the dialogue and said to the boss of another school: "we just had a competition. We didn''t say who was going to destroy whose home, but let you admit the strength of the divine school."


    It''s easy to say, like a kind of angry words. In fact, who can''t know? It''s a vegetable dog''s behavior to compete with our people on our territory.


    The other leader took off his cloak and pulled out his waist knife. He really had nothing to say. He would be finished if he had to do this posture.


    Seeing that things were bad, he Feng hurried to stop him and ordered his brothers to protect themselves.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes were full of exploration. Looking at Han Li, he didn''t know what to do, and no matter what it was, he Feng began to feel anxious.


    Han Li looked at Nie Tao''s eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Nie Tao is also waiting for a redemption. No matter what he does, he needs to pay attention to some other things to do.


    He Feng wants to make her own contribution, but she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Many things began to change at this time, anyway, in order to make everyone understand themselves.


    So he Feng began to think that he and Nie Tao could have a more peaceful and calm mode of getting along.


    Anyway, it is.


    Han Li still doesn''t quite understand what his boss is going to do.


    But the boss''s business is not what he can manage.


    So I can only think about it all the time, no matter what it is for.


    He Feng was very surprised at what he should do. He could only wait and watch.


    Han Li felt that the other party''s group of people were really doing too badly. No matter what it was for, it was terrible.


    It''s better to do less to occupy each other''s life.


    He Feng dragged Han Li over. No matter what it was, it was also because of this. He Feng was a little sad.


    He just wants to control Han Li. At that time, the two will not be hurt.


    Anyway, do something meaningful.


    Anyway, Han Li can''t understand why the boss doesn''t try to help Nie Tao.


    After all, the two people have been here all the time to trouble Nie Tao. Nie Tao thought that he should not have encountered difficulties

 Chapter 787

    The scene was once very messy, and everyone was at a loss.


    Nie Tao, too, looked at everything in front of him and felt worried and afraid.


    But for him, he still has to struggle hard.


    But looking at other children, we all look like we can''t bear thousands.


    There was panic and fear in his eyes. He looked at each other and smiled.


    "Why, I''m so scared that I''m stupid?" He Feng smiled, and then continued to explain these things to He Feng half jokingly.


    But Nie Tao is not in a good state to talk about these things at the moment.


    So Nie Tao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    If it''s always like this, it''s easy to be hurt. Everything is like this.


    For Nie Tao, he Feng and Han Li are the last cards around him and can''t be lost.


    Otherwise, there is really nothing left, and he Feng is very unhappy.


    After all, before he Feng, he was a towering existence. Now he suddenly fell from the cloud to the bottom.


    What a blow it was to him!


    I can''t accept it.


    He Feng is very clear about his ideas. After all, he also has empathy and personal experience.


    He Feng smiled. He didn''t know what Nie Tao thought in his heart.


    But no matter what you do, this is the result.


    He Feng is very dissatisfied and doesn''t know what to do.


    He Feng felt that he couldn''t see the light because he always had such an idea and future.


    Nothing can be casually successful, so he Feng knows he should endure all problems.


    But I still feel psychological imbalance.


    In the original world, no matter what you do, you haven''t received such treatment in winter.


    But the future and the present are like this, which makes he Feng feel very unhappy.


    But emotions can''t always dominate a person. He Feng knows this moment very well, knows what he should do, and knows that if he doesn''t make good efforts at this time, everything will be gone.


    Han Li looked at He Feng and didn''t know what the boss was thinking, so he and he Feng began to continue their discussion.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you frowning?"


    Han Li looked and didn''t know what to say. He just blindly did these things and planned to combine all the things and forces he could use to try to escape here.


    After all, all the goals of He Feng and Han Li are to get out of here one day.


    It is precisely because of this that he Feng feels that the responsibility on his shoulder is very heavy.


    With a slight smile, he Feng began to explain what had happened to him.


    In fact, on the one hand, it is an explanation, on the other hand, it is also giving Han Li a chance.


    Not only to live a better life with Han Li, but also to make him follow himself steadfastly, so as not to have too many sad things.


    The rest of the normal people on this Tiandao are him and Han Li.


    If we don''t depend on each other at this time, the final result can be said to be very difficult.


    But I don''t know how to do it. I can only solve the misunderstanding as much as possible.


    Anyway, it''s the same.


    He Feng smiled and his eyes were deep.


    For him, whatever he does, he has to start and finish.


    "We can''t sell help yet."


    After he Feng said this, he stood with his shoulders in his arms. He didn''t speak and didn''t have much expression.


    But this idea makes him look very different.


    In the end, both of them stood quietly.


    Han Li feels that the boss of his family is a irresponsible person.


    In the end, Han Li couldn''t help it, so he raised his head and asked he Feng, "boss."


    He Feng turned his head and asked what had happened to him.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me what''s wrong. It has something to do with me." after that, I was a little anxious.


    He usually sees no one speak like this, and he can''t let him finish at once.


    He Feng frowned slightly, and there was not much thought in his eyes.


    But Han Li doesn''t know that this time is the limit of his boss, so he still doesn''t understand.


    Han Li''s eyes were full of questions. Looking at He Feng, he hoped that the other party could give him a more explanation and let him know this matter in detail.


    When the decisive battle really started, Han Li still didn''t believe he Feng could do nothing.


    No matter what the mood and state, Han Li hopes the boss can help.


    But he didn''t know what he had forgotten. Han Li always felt that he had something to say in his head, but he couldn''t say it. He wanted to have some calculations in his heart.


    "Boss, if we can help Nie Tao through this difficulty, we will win."


    Han Li''s eyes were full of calculation and greed, so he wanted to borrow He Feng''s strength to seek welfare for himself.


    But when he Feng heard this, the smell had changed in his ears.


    He Feng smiled and didn''t know what to say. He always knew Han Li''s careful thinking very well.


    Only Han Li himself was still stupid and thought he didn''t know anything. He also wanted to cheat others with himself.


    But he Feng just knew it, but he didn''t say it. That''s what he said and thought in his heart. Han Li began to be more and more greedy.


    After arriving at Tiandao, Nie Tao arranged everything for them.


    Even if Nie Tao didn''t say anything, he Feng knew what Nie Tao wanted.


    At the beginning, Nie Tao approached himself with a purpose, so he Feng actually understood what was the reason.


    Later, Nie Tao began to keep turning and walking, walking back and forth with some anxiety.


    Such behavior made Han Li a little confused.


    Han Li stepped forward and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you."


    Han Li is real. Zhang Er''s monk can''t touch his head.


    He wants to know what happened to He Feng.


    At first, he Feng looked confident no matter what he did. Later, he was so careless no matter what he did.


    And now he has changed.


    Han Li doesn''t know why, so he can only keep trying and think that what he can do more is what he can do.


    No matter who it is, it is also considering for their own future.


    But now he Feng is still very sad.


    He knows what others think and what he should do, but he still wants to try hard.


    Even if you don''t cooperate with Nie Tao in the short term, there is always one thing you need to do by yourself.


    No matter what it is, he Feng will try his best.


    He Feng is holding such an idea at the moment, with the meaning of thinking in his eyes.


    No matter what you do, you must have a complete plan.


    No matter what you do, you should have a good partner.


    That''s all Han Li''s thoughts.

 Chapter 788

    The others on one side are still very unhappy, waiting to provoke Han Li, he Feng and others.


    "You people are so worthless."


    Nie Tao frowned at the sound of abuse from the other side.


    No matter how good tempered and self-restraint anyone is, he will be uncomfortable listening to others scold him all the time.


    Moreover, this is not a joke and abuse of friendship between friends, but a real abuse with a thick malice.


    Inevitably, Nie Tao was a little angry.


    Like everyone else, Nie Tao didn''t like such a scene, and the people opposite made him very worried and panicked all the time.


    Slowly, there are only one idea and one contradiction between the two people.


    He Feng couldn''t stop thinking, and Han Li couldn''t stop taking his steps.


    All this is naturally done according to the meaning of his boss. He is worthy of being a pure dogleg.


    No matter what Han Li is, he Feng is the first.


    At last, he Feng still stood quietly. He didn''t speak and had no expression at night.


    This performance made everyone feel that he was very cold.


    I don''t know how to awaken his compassion to help myself.


    No matter what the situation is, he Feng and Han Li have always stood aside calmly.


    Nie Tao feels that this reaction is incredible. When he gets along with others, Nie Tao doesn''t think that some people should be so indifferent.


    Nie Tao thinks he is really good to He Feng at ordinary times. No matter what he eats, drinks or does, it is provided by Nie Tao.


    With such benefits, he always felt that he Feng should dig out his heart and lungs for his Nie Tao.


    I don''t know why, it''s so cold.


    Nie Tao was a little cold hearted, but he couldn''t show it too clearly.


    Because he needs He Feng now.


    And even if you have this intention in your heart, you can''t show it. What if you annoy He Feng?


    What should I do?


    When Nie Tao became rational, he suddenly remembered that this was he Feng''s temper?


    After getting along for so long, he also learned something about He Feng.


    He Feng''s temper was like this at the beginning. He Feng''s strength is too strong. No matter what he does, he Feng has a certain deterrent.


    Originally, the Nie Tao family is not particularly good now, so many things have not recognized that they can shoulder great responsibilities.


    He Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to do even when he saw Nie Tao''s eyes.


    There was nothing special in He Feng''s eyes. He didn''t know what to say, so he simply stopped looking at each other.


    Slowly, the opposite side began to have a tendency to attack forward.


    Once such a situation appeared, Nie Tao was at a loss, but he couldn''t show it too obviously.


    He is the head of a family. If he is so frightened, he really doesn''t know how to save everyone.


    He Feng still looks cold.


    Han Li looked at his boss and suddenly felt very cold and strange.


    "Boss, we are usually here. Brother Nie Tao is not mean to us."


    Han Li kept staring at He Feng while talking like this, just to see her reaction.


    He believed that he Feng was not that kind of heartless person, otherwise he would have no chance to live.


    But the fact is that he Feng didn''t come forward to help. Han Li was very worried.


    What he did not has to know was how to persuade him, but he also felt that he has the final say in this matter, no matter what it is for.


    It''s always the same.


    Han Li took a breath.


    "Alas."


    Han Li''s tone is helpless and sad. I don''t know how to.


    In this way, the scene was once in a sad and sad mood.


    No matter what it is for, it can only be like this. The two people just wait quietly.


    Nie Tao looked at the city gate and said something in his mouth. It was still like someone was thinking about something. It was embarrassing, but it was real fear and panic.


    Everyone is upset now.


    Everyone went to focus on He Feng and Han Li and prayed that these two outsiders could help their race.


    Even a little.


    But just watching, he Feng and Han Li were standing.


    He Feng then opened his mouth and explained to Han Li.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t say it at this time, Han Li must be very anxious. If something happened at that time, it would be difficult to rectify.


    "Boss, what do you think? We are... Immoral."


    Han Li frowned and looked at He Feng in embarrassment.


    He Feng smiled, didn''t know what to do, and then continued to say slowly.


    "Now is not the time, when it is time, I will naturally go up to help." after saying this, I stood quietly with a look of indifference.


    Han Li knew that this was the boss of his family. He didn''t think it was time, so he couldn''t do anything.


    When the time comes, the boss of his family will naturally be able to help himself and know that he will go up to help with himself.


    He knew that his boss was not that kind of heartless person.


    Slowly, he Feng smiled. His face was full of Chi care. He knew everything.


    Everything in life is like this. He Feng knows everything, but he just doesn''t say it, just doesn''t take the initiative to reveal himself.


    No matter what it is for, it can make the whole situation very stable.


    But it is precisely because of such things now that everyone is very unhappy, because they all think he Feng is a little cold and ruthless.


    But he Feng doesn''t think so. He still looks calm no matter what he does.


    Nie Tao didn''t hear what he Feng said, so he began to think about what he should do in his mind.


    But no matter how she thinks, she still has some panic. Even if she has restrained herself from being seen by others, she still has to keep trying.


    Whatever it is for, it''s always the same.


    The children of the surrounding Nie Tao family watched Nie Tao, waiting for the patriarch to make a decision.


    At that time, it will be a good thing for everyone to grow up and resist together.


    Nie Tao can naturally feel everyone''s eyes and trust.


    Because of this, Nie Tao feels very stressed.


    Because many things are like this, no matter what it is for, it needs a final result.


    No matter what it is, it needs a lot of people to work together.


    He Feng felt a little funny and looked at everyone''s performance.


    He Feng felt a little funny from his heart.


    It''s not because of anything else, but because Nie Tao is very afraid but can''t do anything.


    This smallness and cowardice of human nature is really reflected in He Feng''s eyes.


    He Feng picked his eyebrows and smiled. No matter what he said outside, he closed his eyes to raise his spirit.


    Keep your family anyway.


    This is all Nie Tao thought.


    No matter what price he pays, he can''t disgrace his family. Nie Tao feels very motivated when he thinks of it.


    He Nie Tao endured for a long time and paid a lot of things. No matter what he did for, he needed his own ideas and thoughts to do such things together. Only when he worked hard for his family and his own life can he harvest.

 Chapter 789

    I think so, but Nie Tao also knows that he still needs to do a lot of things to get more harvest. So Nie Tao smiled and looked different.


    He is here waiting for a growth.


    But no matter what it is for, it is the same. Everything has such a transition process.


    Nie Tao smiled and looked at all his disciples and children.


    "Do any of you... Want to go out and resist each other."


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and looked around for a week before asking.


    No matter what he does, he hopes everyone can be more positive.


    No matter what it is, it is also for their own family to make contributions.


    But this silence without anyone talking was transferred to the whole world and family.


    No one spoke.


    No idea, language.


    It''s the same silence, the same silence as death.


    It''s embarrassing. Nie Tao can''t believe it.


    Nie Tao began to explain some of these things to everyone and wanted everyone to know.


    "Brothers and children, these are our families. We''re going to fight for him."


    After saying this, Nie Tao paused and waited to establish a good communication relationship with everyone.


    Then there will be more and better things to harvest with you.


    This is not only an idea, but also an essential experience in the process of their own and family growth.


    Nie Tao thought so, so he tried to do so, but some people still don''t know what their family leader thinks. They always want to explain with each other and wait for the passive start of the war.


    Nie Tao looked at everyone. Everyone didn''t speak, so Nie Tao began to be a little worried.


    Continue to encourage everyone, "we should all be brave. This is not only our own business, but also the business of all our families. We..."


    Nie Tao is still chattering and wants to encourage the children of the family to come forward and join us as soon as possible.


    Nie Tao always felt that these young disciples should take the initiative to stand up and stay with themselves.


    No matter what it is, the least thing is to get exercise.


    Nie Tao wanted to take everyone out to play, but he still couldn''t help it.


    We all know such helplessness, do not know how to say.


    Everything is like this, no matter what it is, as long as it happens, when everything happens, it is the latest time.


    Nie Tao knows such a thing very well, but he is embarrassed to continue to say anything.


    Because only he Feng and Han Li are left here except for their own children.


    He Feng and Han Li continued to stand with Nie Tao, looking at the distance, saying nothing and knowing nothing.


    I don''t know what it is for, and it''s an empty look without anything.


    Nie Tao smiled, pushed back, and then took a look at everyone at the scene.


    Han Li also stood in the direction of He Feng station.


    He Feng didn''t speak, and Nie Tao didn''t dare to take the initiative to ask for help. He didn''t know how to do it, so he had to stand still.


    She was still unconvinced. Nie Tao felt that his children could not be so cowardly.


    I always want to cultivate some powerful disciples.


    No matter what it is, you need to keep trying to do something.


    He Feng smiled, then looked at Han Li and gave him a look.


    No matter what the reason is, Han Li is very curious about what happened to his boss.


    He Feng and Han Li stood aside and didn''t know what to say.


    Nie Tao looked at all his disciples. First, he continued to encourage everyone to come forward and fight.


    "Please think more about your family instead of thinking about your life here."


    Nie Tao smiled, smiled and continued to explain to everyone.


    No matter what it is for, it is such an encouraging way to do it.


    No matter what it looks like, it can be solved in this way.


    Relying on Nie Tao''s own strength alone, nothing can be solved. No matter what the reason is, he Feng has always put all his opportunities on He Feng and Han Li.


    The three looked at each other.


    All the disciples looked at He Feng and Han Li and hoped that they could come out and help themselves.


    Even if you give them more compensation afterwards.


    But unfortunately, no one came out.


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and felt that if he said so, he must keep trying to do anything.


    No matter what it is, you need to work hard.


    There was still not much reaction.


    Nie Tao thought that if he couldn''t twist everyone''s curiosity, he could only try another way.


    No matter what he does, Nie Tao still hopes to make everyone think of ways to work hard together.


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and continued, "everyone actively participates. No matter what it is, I hope you can come earlier."


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and stared straight into their eyes.


    Everyone is running away.


    These young people who are accepted to take part in the challenge are basically young people, anyway.


    Everyone was still at a loss and had to move their eyes.


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and then continued to seduce.


    "If you plan to participate, I will give you corresponding rewards after participating in the confrontation."


    Nie Tao looked at everyone and began to talk about all the things and rewards he could give.


    I thought everyone was very enthusiastic and wanted to work with you.


    Although it has always been in a decline.


    No matter what it is for, Nie Tao hopes he can get some better things and exercise.


    I thought that once I said such an invitation, many disciples would want to attend. At that time, I even didn''t know which number to choose.


    But the reality still made Nie Tao a little overwhelmed. Such a thing really embarrassed everyone.


    It''s not that they are cowardly, but because they have been taking things to lure everyone to participate in these competitions and activities.


    No matter what it is for, it is the same.


    All things have such an excessive process.


    He Feng smiled with contempt in his eyes.


    Looking at everything in front of me, I don''t know what to say.


    There are such timid people.


    Seeing that everyone looked back, he Feng just smiled and didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Han Li looked at everyone and didn''t know what to do.


    Later, he Feng still didn''t reply to everyone''s words with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 790

    In addition to disdain, he Feng shook his head in front of everyone.


    In his opinion, these disciples of the Nie family are too cowardly. There are so many people that no one dares to fight. There is no need for this family to exist. It will fall apart sooner or later.


    Nie Tao is still sighing. As the leader of a family, he never expected this to happen at the scene. If no one goes to war, his face will really be lost.


    "Is it true that no one came out to fight?" Kong Lishan touched his beard. Now he was very proud and looked like he had a winning ticket.


    Nie Tao clenched his fist tightly. He was angry when he saw Kong Lishan''s face.


    A moment later, Nie Tao looked at the disciples under his eyes again, but those disciples didn''t see him. All the disciples who touched his eyes lowered their heads.


    "It seems that all the disciples of the Nie family are shrinking turtles. It seems that I came in vain this time. I could have seen a group of brave people, but I saw a group of timid guys. Alas!" Kong Lishan sighed.


    Nie Tao is getting more and more angry now. How can he not know that Kong Lishan is pretending to sigh? Kong Lishan must be quite happy now.


    "I''m here to fight against the dog. Remember, my name is Nie Yun. Our Nie family will not be driven out of the human family. I will win. Headmaster, please rest assured!" Nie Yun patted his stomach and jumped directly to the challenge arena.


    "OK!" Nie Tao patted the table heavily.


    When Nie Tao used to pat the table, he usually took it because of anger.


    But now it''s different. Nie Tao shot it because he was excited. After waiting so long, he finally came a guy who dared to fight.


    In their own home, there are still men, not all cowards and cowards!


    This made him a little happy!


    But after being excited, Nie Tao began to worry again. The disciples on the stage are not ordinary people, but have countless ties with him. If this disciple dies, he will be very distressed.


    "Someone came out to fight!" He Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t know whether the man named Nie Yun could win the other party, Nie Yun had great courage to fight.


    Han Li nodded with satisfaction. He also hoped that someone would come out to fight. Although he didn''t care whether the Nie family would be driven out of the human family, he couldn''t stand the arrogance of the enemy.


    At this time, Kong Lishan''s smile stopped, and the elders of several families who came with him stopped smiling for the time being. They didn''t expect that someone really dared to come out to fight. They thought no one dared to come out.


    A moment later, the people laughed again.


    In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the Nie family plays or not. Even if someone plays, the people sent by the Nie family will lose. As long as the Nie family loses the game, they can drive the Nie family out of the human family.


    At that time, Nie Tao and everyone in the Nie family had no good life. As long as we find the right opportunity, we can kill Nie Tao.


    "Nie Yun, be careful!" Nie Tao was very worried. He wanted to bring Nie Yun back. You know, Nie Yun is his own son.


    But Nie Yun has already stood up. If you pull Nie Yun back in public, the Nie family will lose their face. Maybe everyone will laugh at the Nie family as a coward in the future.


    Nie Yun hugged Nie Tao and said solemnly, "don''t worry, it''s the specialty of the disciples to deal with these non-standard goods!"


    After saying that, Nie Yun urged the real Qi in his body. At his level, the speed of urging the real Qi was still very fast, and he urged the real Qi to the extreme at once.


    "Don''t be ashamed, let me meet you first, Nie Yun? Remember, the man who killed you is Kong Fuji, you can call me Fuji!" a man with red hair jumped onto the challenge arena.


    The moment this man jumped onto the challenge arena, he immediately became the focus of the whole audience, because his red hair was so conspicuous that others could see it when they closed their eyes.


    This sentence is not wrong, because everyone is not ordinary people. Even if you close your eyes, you can use spiritual knowledge to check the situation around you.


    At this time, he Feng investigated Kong Fuji with his spiritual knowledge and found that Kong Fuji''s realm was not high, but he carried a strange treasure. If he had a weak spiritual knowledge, he might not really find it.


    "Start!" the referee announced the start directly without even saying the rules of the game.


    When Nie yunkongfu heard the beginning, he didn''t move. It seemed that he was waiting for the other party to take the first shot.


    "Boy, you do it first! I''ll give you three moves!" Kong Fuji doesn''t care about Nie Yun at all. Just now he has checked with his spiritual knowledge. Nie Yun''s strength is lower than him. Maybe he doesn''t need to take out the treasure he carries with him to deal with Nie Yun.


    Nie Yun smiled and said, "you''d better do it first. If I do it first, maybe you won''t have a chance!"


    Kong Fu was stunned. He really didn''t expect Nie Yun to be so crazy. You know, Nie Yun''s strength is not as high as him. Why is Nie Yun so crazy? Is there any treasure on Nie Yun?


    Thinking of this, Kong Fuji became more cautious. If Nie Yun really had many treasures, he really had to be cautious.


    You know, there are many people watching him here, especially some female disciples who love him. He can''t lose to Nie Yun in front of so many people.


    After listening to Nie Yun''s words, the surrounding elders and the masses admire Nie Yun''s spirit of fearing death. Although they know they can''t win, they still want to talk to stimulate each other. Such people are brave.


    "Boss, what do you think?" Han Li smiled.


    He Feng touched his smooth chin and said, "his courage is commendable, but Nie Yun''s strength is not strong! Even if he can survive, he will lack arms and legs!"


    Han Li nodded after hearing this. He thought what he Feng said was very reasonable. It seems that the man named Nie Yun must be bad this time.


    "Are you going to fight? It''s going to rain, and I have to go home to collect my clothes!" the referee was a little impatient. In his opinion, there was no suspense about the game. Nie Yun must have lost. It shouldn''t be because a loser is still lingering.


    Nie Yun looked at the sky and found that it was really going to rain. Then he looked at He Feng. He didn''t know why. Every time he saw he Feng, he felt full of courage.


    "He Feng, you are very strong and brave. In fact, I am also very brave. I''m going to attack!" Nie Yun said.


    Nie Yun rushed out immediately. His speed was very fast. The aura in the air was hit by him, and many began to twist and deform.

 Chapter 791

    As a gifted disciple of Kongli Mountain Gate, Kong Fuji would not be frightened by Nie Yun. He didn''t stand where he was. When he found Nie Yun rushing over, he also rushed over to Nie Yun.


    In his opinion, the opposite is a weak chicken. You can get rid of him with a few moves, so don''t worry.


    At the same time, it rained in the sky. Although it was a coincidence, it really rained in the sky at this time.


    He Feng and Han Li did not choose to take shelter from the rain, but urged the Qi in place to let it escape from the body surface and surround it. When the rain was about to fall on He Feng and them, they would always be bounced off by a transparent barrier.


    In other words, no matter how heavy the rain is, no drop of water can fall on He Feng.


    As he Feng''s younger brother, Han Li is naturally not weak, and there is nothing he can do with the rain.


    The people around are not wet by the rain. They have practiced for so long and can isolate the rain. It''s common.


    At this time, Nie Yun and Confucius had fought together. Nie Tao was extremely nervous. This was his son. He didn''t want to see his son have an accident.


    "Snowflake sword technique!" Nie Yun poured a lot of Qi into the sword he held. At this time, the sword he held glowed white.


    At the same time, a large number of snowflakes appeared near Nie Yun''s sword. Each snowflake rotates around the sword. Each rotation will cut the surrounding air.


    When a large number of snowflakes touch the ground, the snowflakes cut the ground into cracks.


    "It''s so strong. Nie Yun, I really underestimated you just now, but if you really have only so much strength, your life will be lost this time!" Confucius laughed proudly.


    After that, Kong Fuji jumped into the air, took out a huge axe and split it directly at Nie Yun from the air.


    Although Kong Fuji is usually rebellious, his strength is not weak. The talented disciples don''t shout in vain. When his axe cleaves down, it not only cleaves the air, but also cleaves the stone pillars around the challenge arena.


    Nie Yun bit his teeth. He knew that he was much worse than Kong Fuji in strength. If he really blew up with Kong Fuji, he might suffer a loss.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. Nie Yun''s sword had been stabbed out, and now there was no turning back.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and axe collided with each other. At the moment of collision, powerful forces broke out quickly.


    Nie Yun''s strength was still a little worse. He couldn''t avoid it. He was suddenly driven back by this violent force for dozens of steps, and finally he retreated directly to the edge of the challenge arena.


    With his strong faith, Nie Yun insisted on not letting himself fall off the challenge arena, but under the impact of this force, he still spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Kong Fuji is a gifted disciple and his strength is not as strong as Nie Yunqiang, he is not uninjured now. Under the impact of this force, he also retreated more than 20 steps. Although he did not vomit blood, his internal organs have been hurt to varying degrees.


    "Son!" Nie Tao couldn''t help crying out at this moment. He found that his son was about to lose his support.


    Some unknown people around know that this person is Nie Tao''s son at this time. No wonder his strength is stronger than other disciples. It seems that he has got the true biography of Nie Tao.


    "Father, I''m fine! The child can fight again!" Nie Yun stood up with his teeth clenched. He knew that he must not lose this time. He would win anyway, even at the expense of his own life.


    "This boy is good!" He Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    In He Feng''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether a person is strong or not now. The important thing is whether he is strong or not in the future.


    Every person who becomes a strong person will have some characteristics. Among these characteristics, one of them is perseverance.


    The so-called perseverance is that no matter how difficult things are, you will meet them. When you do everything, you can stand a lot more than others. When others are crying, maybe you are bleeding.


    "Boss, do you want to accept him as a younger brother?" Han Li was a little worried. He had one more younger brother. What if the boss was eccentric in the future? What if this Nie Yun was more favored than him, and the old general gave Nie Yun good skills and pills.


    He Feng smiled without saying anything. He didn''t say much about this. He didn''t think about whether to accept Nie Yun as his younger brother. After all, whether Nie Yun can survive today is not certain.


    "Roar, I won''t admit defeat. Come again, come again!" Nie Yun stood up and rushed out again.


    In the middle of the rush, Nie Yun used a set of sword techniques passed on to him by Nie Tao. When he waved and cut down wildly, the sword in his hand changed from one to two, from two to four, and from four to eight. Finally, a total of 16 swords appeared.


    The sixteen swords rotated in front of Nie Yun and finally formed a sword array.


    If Nie Tao was allowed to use this move, Nie Tao could use 64 swords, but Nie Yun was too young to use such a good sword technique.


    "Sword array? It is said that attacking others with sword array will greatly increase its power! Be careful!" Kong Lishan reminded.


    Confucius frowned. He didn''t expect Nie Yun to work so hard. He had just checked it with his spiritual knowledge. It was still very difficult to successfully control these 16 flying swords with Nie Yun''s strength, but Nie Yun overdrawn his body and kept squeezing the Qi in his body to drive the sword array in order to deal with him.


    "Go!" Nie Yun pointed forward. The sixteen flying swords shot through the air and flew out at the same time.


    When shooting through the air, the air makes a buzzing sound, which sounds quite harsh. Some beauties around have covered their ears with their hands.


    Kong Fu has no fuel-efficient lamp. Now he has completely faced Nie Yun and took out his baby.


    This sword baby is called a gravity bag. As long as the bag mouth is aimed at the object in front, the object in front will be sucked into the bag by the gravity released by the bag mouth.


    "Close!" Confucius opened the bag immediately after aiming at the sixteen swords.


    But what surprised Kong Fuji happened. The sixteen swords were indeed affected by great gravity.


    But the problem came. The sixteen swords just shook several times, then returned to normal and kept shooting at him.


    At this time, Confucius had understood that these sixteen swords were not ordinary swords. It was estimated that they were spirit swords forged with great natural and earth treasures. No wonder his treasure bag was not very useful for these swords.


    "Sword array? I''m surrounded by these swords? But do you think I''ll be afraid? Scattered!" Kong Fu Ji roared and suddenly released a lot of real Qi.


    When these true Qi was released, the surrounding swords were immediately bounced away. At the same time, Nie Yun vomited blood wildly, and his body was almost unstable.

 Chapter 792

    Nie Yun understood a truth when he was retreated. Now he is the opponent of Kong Fuji. If he continues to fight with Kong Fuji, his life may have to be explained here.


    Thinking of this, he was a little afraid and ashamed!


    I''m so weak. I just started to fight and I can''t hold it. But what should I do next?


    Is it difficult to surrender? No more playing?


    You can''t do that anymore.


    The problem is that if you don''t fight, you can''t lose this time. If you lose, the Nie family will really be expelled from the human family.


    "Get out!" kongfuji slapped forward mercilessly.


    The power of this palm was so great that Nie Yi could not bear it at all. After being hit, Nie Yun not only vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but also was repulsed.


    In the process of being defeated, Nie Yun looked at his father. He saw the sadness in his father''s eyes. He looked at his people again. He also saw the sadness in the eyes of his people.


    Nie Yun clenched his fist. He hated his incompetence. If he was strong, maybe Confucius himself was defeated now.


    "Poof!"


    Nie Yun fell on the challenge arena and was bleeding.


    Kong Lishan laughed, and several elders next to him also laughed.


    This is what they want to see. They were worried when they saw that Nie Yun was very fierce, but now they don''t worry at all.


    "Boss, do you want to make a move?" Han Li now wants to make a move.


    He Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t think about whether to take action or not. There were too many enemies. If he took action rashly, he might not be able to retreat. Moreover, Nie Yun was playing in the challenge arena and couldn''t go on the stage to save people.


    Han Li found that his boss didn''t speak, so he had to worry. To tell the truth, he still appreciated the boy named Nie Yun. Although he was afraid of Nie Yun competing with him, he didn''t want to see Nie Yun die in the challenge arena.


    "Leader, let Nie Yun admit defeat. If you continue to fight like this, Nie Yun will die!" the elder patted his thigh. He looked very upset now.


    The two elders also patted his thighs. As for his thighs, his thighs were much thicker than those of the elder.


    The Third Elder didn''t pat his thigh. He is patting his forehead now. He doesn''t know what to do now. The current situation is beyond their control.


    "Son, we lost!" Nie Tao hit the table heavily, and the table immediately fell apart.


    Nie Yun shook his head stubbornly when he heard his father''s words. Naturally, he knew that he was likely to lose this time, but he still didn''t want to give up. Before the last minute, he still wanted to fight to see if he could win the battle.


    A moment later, Nie Yun stood up stubbornly and wiped the blood on his face in front of everyone.


    Nie Yun''s clothes naturally have blood, but he doesn''t have time to wipe them now, and he can''t wipe them clean even if he wants to.


    "Boy, you can''t even stand still and still don''t give up? Do you really want to die? Well, I''ll help you!" Kong Fuji rushed over with an axe.


    Nie Yun looked at the coming axe. His expression was quite dignified, but a moment later he suddenly laughed, laughing quite boldly, as if he had made a decision.


    A moment later, Nie Yun roared up to the sky and bravely rushed to Kong Fuji.


    The people around him were stunned. Looking at this, Nie Yun seemed to want to die with Confucius.


    "Son, be proud of your father!" Nie Tao beat his chest gently.


    "Boom!"


    The two men in the challenge collided with each other again. To be exact, their weapons should have collided with each other.


    This time, almost the same as the last time, Nie Yun vomited blood and flew out again, but Nie Yun was very tenacious. After being knocked down, he gritted his teeth and stood up again, and then rushed to Kong Fuji again.


    "Stop fighting!" a beautiful woman under the stage covered her eyes.


    Some timid beauties around also covered their eyes. They didn''t want to see Nie Yun''s corpse. They heard that Kong Fuji''s favorite is to divide people into five horses.


    "Boss!" Han Li is more and more worried now.


    He Feng''s expression is more and more dignified now, but he still hasn''t made a move, because it''s not the best time yet.


    "Son!" Nie Tao''s face flushed.


    People around him also sighed one after another. Nie Yun is a very excellent person in the Nie family. The family has spent a lot of effort on him. If Nie Yun falls like this, it will be a big loss to the Nie family.


    "Boom!"


    After another collision, Nie Yun was hurt more seriously than last time, but Nie Yun struggled to stand up this time, but he just stood up and soon fell to the ground.


    Kong Fuji found that Nie Yun was dying, and he was not in a hurry to kill Nie Yun. Instead, he came to Nie Yun and grabbed several healing pills from Nie Yun''s hands.


    Nie Yun''s eyes were red. He wanted to take the healing pill. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a chance to take it now.


    Kong Fuji didn''t care what Nie Yun was thinking. After he got the pills, he threw the valuable pills on the ground, and then stepped on them several times. With his efforts, the pills broke into powder.


    "Too much, boss, they''re too much!" Han Li''s beard was almost crooked.


    "Well, it''s over, referee. Announce the result and let my son down!" Nie Tao pointed to the referee.


    Before the game, Nie Tao noticed that the referee had some problems, so Nie Tao was very impolite when he spoke to the referee.


    Hearing Nie Tao''s words, the referee stared at Nie Tao and said with a smile: "the party hasn''t admitted defeat yet. How can we end the game? Am I the referee or are you the referee? I declare that the game continues!"


    Nie Tao saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, and his guess was fulfilled. The referee really had a problem, and the problem was not small. He didn''t let the game stop. It seems that the referee took Kong Lishan''s great advantage.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the elder, the second elder and the third elder of the Nie family clapped the table, they all stood up. Although the three of them were at odds at ordinary times and often competed for power, you calculate me and I calculate you, but at this time, they were very united.


    Kong Lishan found that the Nie family stood up. Instead of standing up, they sat quite steady. Everyone was laughing. They smiled very cheap. That smile looked like the smile they showed when they committed a crime. It was very hateful.


    "Everybody, that''s it!" He Feng gently picked up the tea on the table.


    In front of everyone watching the war, there was a long table with fruit, snacks, tea and some towels.

 Chapter 793

    Kong Lishan looked in the direction of the voice and found that it was only a young man talking. He laughed with disdain. He didn''t mean to talk to Xiao Maotou at all.


    In his opinion, he Feng, who doesn''t have the breath of a strong man, is an unknown person. He doesn''t need to take him too seriously. He can easily tie him with a few moves.


    Those ugly elders didn''t care much about He Feng, because they didn''t know that this person was he Feng.


    Of course, they don''t know he Feng''s strength. Otherwise, they will accept their contempt.


    "What are you? If you don''t play, you won''t play. I have to continue playing. What can you do with me? Tell you, I must kill him today!" Kong Fu rubbed his hands and walked towards Nie Yun.


    Kong Fuji walked very fast and came to Nie Yun at once.


    Seeing that Kong Fu was about to start, he Feng was ready to start. Although there were rules in the game, he would never talk about rules with people with bad intentions. Just start directly.


    Although there are many people here, he Feng has a way to retreat from this complex situation. Maybe he will suffer some injuries in the process of retreating, but he Feng won''t care about that little injury.


    Han Li is now ready to do it. Although Nie Yun is not related to him, he has recognized Nie Yun as a friend. It is incumbent on him to do anything for his friend.


    "You want to make trouble? Don''t look where this is!" Kong Lishan stood up at this time.


    Several elders around Kong Lishan also stood up and stared at He Feng. They were not afraid of He Feng at all, but they felt a trace of fear in their eyes with He Feng.


    These people are quite confused. He Feng is only one person. Why dare to look at them without panic?


    "Don''t worry about it!" Nie Tao waved his hand. He didn''t want to drag He Feng into the vortex.


    He Feng sneered and said, "I''m really in charge of this. I''ll put my words here. If Nie Yun dies, I won''t let you go! Do it!"


    After that, he Feng sat on the stool and didn''t look worried at all.


    In fact, the best way now is for Nie Yun to admit defeat himself, but according to this situation, Nie Yun can''t admit defeat. Nie Yun''s is too stubborn. Just like a bull, he can''t pull the rope back and has to jump into the river.


    "I''ll show you!" Confucius slapped Nie Yun in front of He Feng.


    Nie Yun had been seriously injured. Now after being slapped, his injury became more serious, and he vomited more blood. Now the ground is red.


    He Feng had a killing intention in his eyes. He wrote down the man named Kong Fuji. If he had a chance, he must kill the evil man first.


    There is a saying that people are doing, and heaven is watching. He Feng believes that Kong Fuji''s death is not far away. Maybe he can''t live today.


    "How dare you! You deceive people too much!" Nie Tao''s eyes were red and he was about to rush out immediately.


    The three elders around found that Nie Tao wanted to rush out to save people. They immediately stood up and quickly grabbed Nie Tao''s arm. They can''t let Nie Tao die. There are many more people opposite than them.


    Nie Tao naturally knew that he would be besieged if he rushed out, but he knew that he must rush out now. If he didn''t rush out again, his son would die.


    "Ha ha, refreshing!" Kong Lishan laughed when he saw that Nie Tao was so angry.


    Whenever he sees Nie Tao angry, Kong Lishan is in a very good mood, and today he is in the best mood.


    "Boss, these people are hateful, or we''ll fight with them!" Han Li took out his weapon. He had his mouth ready to rush out.


    He Feng stopped Han Li in time and said, "it''s not urgent. The time hasn''t come. As soon as the time comes, I''ll let you do it!"


    "Pa!"


    While he Feng was talking to Han Li, Kong Fuji slapped Nie Yun again.


    This time, Nie Yun''s body was hit directly and rolled on the ground for three times before he stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Tao couldn''t help but burst out all his strength and wanted to rush forward.


    The three elders wanted to hold Nie Tao, but Confucius'' practice also successfully angered them.


    There is a saying like this. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. The patience of the three elders is also limited. They simply don''t stop Nie Tao. They all rushed to the challenge arena with Nie Tao.


    Kong Fuji was very arrogant, but he panicked when he saw Nie Tao they rushed up to beat him. Although he was very powerful, he was only a disciple, but he couldn''t beat Nie Tao. Nie Tao was a leader anyway.


    "Excuse me, everyone!" Confucius laughed.


    Kong Fuji wanted to escape, but he found that under the pressure of these people''s breath, his body could not move, just like a wooden stake standing in place, and his legs could not walk at all.


    At this time, Kong Fu was worried. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him.


    "Presumptuous!" Kong Lishan jumped forward and soon jumped to the challenge arena.


    The elders who came with Kong Lishan looked at each other and all flew over. They didn''t want the people on their side to be killed by Nie Tao. In that case, they couldn''t justify their face.


    "Why do you want to kill all?" Nie Tao was quite angry.


    "Father!" Nie Yun called, and then closed his eyes.


    Nie Tao was very frightened and rushed to his son in a hurry. He rushed to the front and back of his son. He probed in front of his son with his hand and found that he was still breathing.


    After that, Nie Tao stuffed a handful of pills into Nie Yun''s mouth, and then ran Zhenqi to help Nie Yun digest the medicine.


    "Nie Tao, your son''s skill is not as good as others. It''s normal that he went to this life and death challenge arena and was seriously injured by my disciples. It''s wrong for you to go to the stage without permission!" Kong Lishan touched his beard.


    Nie Tao frowned and said, "you are aggressive. You must kill my son. As a father, how can I do as you want? Besides, don''t you also come on stage? If you violate the rules, everyone violates them!"


    Kong Lishan''s face turned green when he heard this. In fact, what Nie Tao said is quite reasonable. Everyone really came on stage at this time. If you want to say that you violated the rules, everyone really violated them.


    A moment later, Kong Lishan sneered, pointed to Nie Yun and said, "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I must take Nie Yun''s life today. Kong Fuji, you go and kill the boy. I don''t see who dares to stop you!"


    Kong Fuji glanced at Nie Tao and the three elders opposite. He hesitated and didn''t dare to go over, but he couldn''t disobey Kong Lishan''s order. Now he is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 794

    The scene was once silent. After a long time, no one spoke. Confucius is still hesitating and dare not rush forward. He knows that if he rush forward, his life is likely to fall.


    "Go and kill him!" Kong Lishan touched his beard.


    Kong Fuji found Kong Lishan angry. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Kong Lishan''s mind.


    That''s your own patriarch.


    If you leave any bad impression on him, I''m afraid it''s hard to mix up in the future.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sank down.


    A moment later, Confucius had to walk carefully towards Nie Yun.


    Nie Tao found that Kong Fuji really dared to come. He shook his fist and immediately stepped forward to block Kong Fuji. He would not let Kong Fuji take another step forward.


    Kong Fuji found himself blocked. He immediately panicked. He didn''t dare to fight Nie Tao. He knew he couldn''t beat Nie Tao.


    "Nie Tao, if you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Kong Lishan went to Nie Tao.


    At this time, the three elders who followed Nie Tao to the stage immediately stood around Nie Tao. Everyone is now ready to fight.


    Kong Lishan sneered and said, "don''t overestimate yourself, you should see clearly. There are more elders on which side!"


    Nie Tao looked at the elders on the opposite side. There are really many elders on the opposite side, but what can this do? He will fight to the end for his son.


    "Nie Tao, it seems that you have to fight me. In that case, come!" Kong Lishan rushed out immediately.


    As soon as Nie Tao''s pupil shrinks, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he finds that Kong Lishan is coming, he immediately rushes forward and plans to fight with Kong Lishan for hundreds of rounds.


    But what surprised Nie Tao happened. When Kong Lishan was about to come to him, he suddenly turned a corner and went to Nie Yun.


    Nie Tao had understood that Kong Lishan''s real goal was Nie Yun. Kong Lishan planned to fight Nie Yun from the beginning.


    "What a treacherous old fellow, be careful, son!" Nie Tao was very worried and rushed to his son immediately, but he was stopped by several elders on the other side of Kong Lishan.


    The three elders on Nie Tao''s side would not stand still. They bit their teeth and all launched an attack.


    "Clan leader, go and save Nie Yun! We''ll carry it here!" the elder shouted.


    The second elder and the Third Elder didn''t speak. They are busy dealing with the enemy opposite now.


    Nie Tao was very grateful to the three people, but he turned his head and found that he could not save his son. Kong Lishan''s fist was about to touch Nie Yun now.


    "Son!" Nie Tao''s pupils were completely red and his eyes were about to burst out.


    Nie Tao rushed forward quickly. He was very fast, but he knew that no matter how fast he was, everything was late.


    But when Nie Tao was about to be completely desperate, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of him. Finally, the dark shadow stopped, and then punched Kong Lishan again, directly shaking Kong Lishan back three steps.


    "Enough is enough!" He Feng turned around slowly.


    Kong Lishan was very surprised. Unexpectedly, he Feng''s strength was so strong that he could beat him back.


    Kong Fuji doesn''t know how strong He Feng is. He just wants to teach him a lesson, because he Feng is only one meter away from him now. As long as he launches an attack, I believe he Feng can''t stop it.


    "Die!" Confucius stabbed He Feng in the back with a sword.


    He Feng was on guard against this villain from the beginning. When he Feng attacked him, he knew it immediately.


    He Feng took a step to the left of the black car and easily avoided the sword stabbed from behind.


    After that, he Feng punched Kong Fuji out. The strength of the punch was not small. The air in front of him was completely blown up by the punch.


    Kong Lishan would not watch his disciples being beaten. He immediately rushed to his disciples, but he was still a step late. His disciples were finally hit by He Feng.


    "Poof!" Confucius was beaten back by He Feng for dozens of steps, and didn''t stop until he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    He Feng shook his head contemptuously. Can a weak man like Confucius himself be called a gifted disciple? If this kind of weak person is also regarded as a gifted disciple, then there are really as many gifted disciples in the world as the stars in the sky.


    The people around were stunned when they saw this scene. Originally, they didn''t care much about He Feng, but he Feng was really amazed at them now. He was able to beat back Kong Lishan and Kong Fuji, and it seemed that he Feng didn''t use much strength.


    "So strong!" Kong Lishan is worried now. In their impression, the Nie family doesn''t seem to have such a powerful No. 1 person.


    The elders around Kong Lishan are also worried now. They were about to kill Nie Yun, but they killed a young man of unknown origin on the way.


    "Who is your excellency? Why should you take care of the affairs of the Kong and Nie families?" Kong Lishan was afraid, so he spoke more politely than usual.


    He Feng shook his head contemptuously and said, "who am I? A person you can''t provoke, my words are here. Nie Yun, I''m Baoding today. I''m here. I see who dares to hurt him!"


    Kong Lishan''s mouth twitched. He had just called He Feng his Excellency and had given him enough face. Unexpectedly, he Feng was so crazy and his attitude was so tough. He simply didn''t pay attention to him, the patriarch of the Kong family.


    "Thanks a lot!" Nie Tao was very grateful to He Feng at this time. If he Feng hadn''t shot in time, Nie Yun would not have saved his life this time.


    After that, Nie Tao knelt down in front of He Feng in public. Nie Tao knew that this was not enough to repay He Feng for saving his life, but he still wanted to kneel.


    People around him admire He Feng very much. Nie Tao is not a simple figure. Such a famous big man kneels down to a young man. How excellent the young man is.


    "The patriarch can''t do it! You are older than me!" He Feng quickly helped the patriarch and didn''t let the patriarch really kneel to the ground.


    The patriarch wiped his tears and insisted on kneeling down. It was really dangerous just now. If he Feng wasn''t there, Nie Yun would really be separated from his Yin and Yang.


    He Feng found that the patriarch still had to kneel. There was no way, so he had to hold the patriarch with his hand.


    At this time, Han Li came over and opened head Nie.


    When Nie found himself pulled away, he immediately stared at Han Li, and then he was about to kneel in front of He Feng.


    "Boss, this guy is not obedient! I''m quite depressed!" Han Li frowned.


    "Don''t be rude!" He Feng scolded.

 Chapter 795

    Han Li knew that his words were inappropriate. Now he is very embarrassed.


    Because what I just dealt with was not a small fish or shrimp.


    I regard this place as the secular world and think I''m still the supreme cultivator. Now, I''m ashamed and lose my hair.


    And it is difficult to guarantee that his life will not be in danger, which inevitably makes him a little worried.


    "You guys think we don''t exist, right? Boy, you''re arrogant!" Kong Lishan pointed to He Feng.


    He Feng slowly turned back and said, "I think you are arrogant. In front of so many people, you have to kill a disciple of the clan. Thanks to your long life, you are so narrow-minded!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Kong Lishan''s old face twitched for several times. It was obvious that he Feng was angry.


    The elders standing next to Kong Lishan felt disgraced when he Feng said this. Although he Feng''s words were harsh, I have to say that he Feng''s words were quite reasonable. It was disgraceful for them to deal with a little disciple blatantly.


    A moment later, Kong Lishan didn''t intend to kill Nie Yun. If he continued to make trouble like this, he would become a laughing stock for everyone after dinner.


    And even if Kong Li wants to make trouble, he can''t make it. Now Nie Yun is protected by so many people. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill Nie Yun.


    "Well, my Lord has a lot, so let the boy go, but we won the competition! Referee, announce the result!" Kong Lishan squeezed his eyes at the referee.


    The referee was sent by Kong Lishan. Seeing Kong Lishan''s eyes, he immediately jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I announce that in the first competition, the Kong family and Kong Fu have won. Next, we will start the second competition. Please come on stage!" the referee smiled at Kong Lishan after saying that.


    Kong Lishan nodded with satisfaction. This is the result he wants.


    At this time, the Kongs were already discussing who to send. Before long, they sent a very strong male disciple.


    In terms of strength, this man is twice as strong as the childe''s husband, and he is not old and has high talent. It is most appropriate to send him out.


    Two wins in three sets. As long as the male disciple wins this set, the Nie family will be finished this time.


    "Remember, don''t be merciful later. It''s best to kill with one blow and don''t give the Nie family disciples another chance to live!" Kong Lishan reminded the disciple as he passed by.


    The male disciple nodded and said, "I understand. I will break up the people sent by the Nie family!"


    After that, the male disciple swaggered to the center of the challenge arena. He didn''t think the Nie family could send any excellent disciples.


    Nie Tao is very worried now. The Nie family really sends poor disciples. Among the Nie family''s disciples, Nie Yun is more powerful. Now Nie Yun has fallen down, and there are almost no people the Nie family can send.


    A moment later, Nie Tao looked at He Feng. He didn''t know whether he Feng would help him, but he knew that he Feng could only rely on him now.


    He Feng is very good at penetrating people''s minds. When he found that Nie Tao looked over, he knew what Nie Tao was going to do.


    "Clan leader Nie, take care of Nie Yun. I''ll take care of him here. Han Li, you can go down too! I''ll take care of both games!" He Feng slowly pulled out his long sword.


    When Nie Tao heard that he Feng was about to make a move, he immediately breathed out a long breath. Since he Feng was about to make a move, the foundation of the Nie family should be preserved this time.


    After that, Nie Tao did not hesitate, and soon asked three elders to help carry his son down the challenge arena.


    Han Li wanted to help, but he Feng didn''t let him help, so he had to step down.


    Now he Feng and a group of people opposite him are standing in the challenge arena.


    "He Feng, are you a disciple of the Nie family? Are you kidding? How can the Nie family have such a powerful disciple?" Kong Lishan was very angry.


    "I mean, it''s useless to say. Get off the challenge arena and the game begins!" He Feng sneered.


    Nie Tao stood up and said, "the rules of the game can''t say that foreign aid can''t be invited. He Feng is the foreign aid I asked! Start the game!"


    Kong Lishan was very angry and wanted to kill He Feng and Nie Tao with one hand, but there were still a lot of people watching. In order to save his face, he didn''t do it in the end.


    "Good, let''s start the competition!" Kong Lishan began to walk back. When passing by the male disciple, he quietly stuffed some unusual medicine into the man.


    The male disciple was also a gifted disciple in the Confucius family, and his talent was higher than that of Confucius himself. When he caught the pill, he knew what it was.


    The male disciple is very hesitant now. If he takes this pill, he will have very serious sequelae. If he takes all three pills, even if he can win the game, he will die after the game.


    After thinking for a long time, the male disciple collected the three pills.


    In fact, he doesn''t think he needs to eat all the three pills. In his opinion, taking two of them may be enough.


    "Be careful!"


    The elders brought by Kong Lishan patted the male disciples on the shoulder, and then they all jumped off the challenge arena. They must jump now. If they don''t jump, it will affect others'' competition.


    "Boy, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you! You''re younger than me. I think you can be better than me! Remember, the person who will kill you later is ghost Valley!" ghost Valley swallowed the first pill after saying that.


    It''s really not good not to swallow it now. Ghost Valley saw he Feng beat back Kong Lishan. Now if he didn''t swallow the pill, he estimated that he would be shocked to death by He Feng''s palm.


    After swallowing the first pill, the body of ghost Valley changed strangely. He was like a man. Now he is no longer like a man. Not only does his hair grow and drag to the ground, but his nails are now two meters long.


    He Feng frowned. In order to win the competition, the Kongs forced their disciples to take the beast pill, making it a beast for a short time and gaining strong attack power.


    "Roar! The second pill!" ghost Valley''s voice has become as hoarse as a monster, but he didn''t care, but immediately took the second pill.


    After taking the pill, ghost Valley burst out a purple flame. The general flame is red, and his flame is purple. This flame must be unusual.


    He Feng recognized this flame. It is said that there are some strange flames in heaven and earth. In order to get these flames, a large number of people went to look for them one after another. Those who could go to look for were finally buried in the sea of fire.


    Ghost valley now emits this kind of flame. It seems that the Kongs have got a small part of that purple flame.


    "Ziyan, this is a good thing! It seems that the Kong family has many such good things! Why don''t you go to his house to find them!" He Feng sneered.


    "Nonsense!" Kong Lishan was very worried and immediately stood up.

 Chapter 796

    Kong Lishan is worried for a reason. There are so many people present. If we let everyone know that there are so many such flames in his house, then everyone will rob his house.


    Although not many people may rob in broad daylight, many people may steal from his house as soon as it gets dark.


    "Don''t say much. Your name is ghost fire, isn''t it? Come on, I''ll give you three moves!" He Feng stood in place with great confidence.


    Ghost fire laughed and said, "maybe I''ll be afraid of you before I swallow the pill, but now that I swallow the pill, how can I be afraid of you? Since you want to die, come!"


    After that, the ghost fire seemed crazy and rushed out. On his way forward, a large number of stones were burned red by the purple flame.


    He Feng was not in a hurry or moved. He still stood in place very calmly. He just said that he would make three moves of ghost fire, which would certainly make him three moves.


    "The ghost fire started a prairie fire!" the ghost fire suddenly spewed a purple flame at He Feng.


    The temperature of the purple flame is quite high, and those around feel very hot now.


    "Can he really do it? Father!" Nie Yun was worried.


    Nie Tao smiled and said, "don''t worry, he Feng is not an ordinary person!"


    "Boom!"


    A large number of flames hit he Feng, but did not cause any damage to He Feng. He Feng was not afraid of those flames.


    At this time, the ghost fire opened its mouth. The temperature of this flame was at least thousands of degrees. He Feng didn''t even work his aura, so he blocked this flame. His body is too strong.


    Ghost fire knew that this was not the time to be shocked, so he was not shocked for long. After a little shock, he continued to attack he Feng.


    This time, the ghost fire not only burned He Feng with the flame, but also kept grasping He Feng''s body with his claws. He worked very hard, but he still couldn''t leave any scars on He Feng.


    "How could it be? I don''t believe it. Stand still and let me fight for a few more minutes!" the ghost fire roared loudly.


    He Feng laughed contemptuously and said, "the three moves have passed. How can I let you continue to beat me? You will lose this competition!"


    After that, he Feng took out his long sword and stabbed it into the hard claw of ghost fire.


    Ghost fire originally wanted to dodge, but he Feng''s sword speed was too fast. He didn''t react at all, and his claws were cut off by the sword.


    He Feng didn''t give ghost fire a chance to scream in pain. While ghost fire screamed in pain, he stabbed five swords in a row, and each sword stabbed at the same place.


    Ghost fire found that he Feng wanted to stab his heart and immediately dodged left and right. He didn''t want to be stabbed by the sword. However, he dodged faster than the sword. His heart was stabbed by five swords in a row.


    "Poof!"


    Being hit so hard, even if the ghost fire''s body was hard, the thick scales on his body had fallen off almost.


    "Stop, we admit defeat!" Kong Lishan found that the situation was bad and immediately stood up from the stool.


    He Feng sneered. He wouldn''t give ghost fire a chance to admit defeat, because Kong Lishan didn''t give Nie Yun a chance before.


    "Ten attacks in a row!" He Feng shot quickly, and his sword now stabbed out like lightning.


    As before, each sword stabbed the heart of the ghost fire, but before, it only stabbed five swords, and this time it was ten swords.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The body of ghost fire was still very hard. When the Epee stabbed his heart, his body made a loud noise.


    "Boy, you are so crazy!" Kong Lishan immediately flew out to stop He Feng.


    "Dead!" He Feng stabbed the last sword without looking at the old man flying towards him.


    This last sword, he Fengshi must kill the ghost fire under the sword, so his stabbing force is quite strong, constantly cutting the air and the dirty ground on the ground.


    "Poof!" the ghost fire took a sword and vomited blood, and soon fell on the challenge arena.


    Kong Lishan arrived at the challenge arena at this time. He flew very fast, but no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than he Feng''s sword. He came late.


    "OK!" Nie Tao was very excited to see that the ghost fire was dead, and immediately stood up from the stool.


    Kong Lishan was very angry. Now he was even more angry when he saw Nie Tao''s proud appearance. Now he wanted to break Nie Tao into pieces.


    The elders who came with Kong Lishan were also very angry, but they still didn''t fight now, because there were too many people on the scene. If they fight because they lost the game, others will think they can''t afford to lose.


    "He Feng, you are strong. Now we are tied. My son will fight you in this last game!" Kong Lishan looked at his son.


    Kong Lishan''s son is called Kong Ming. Since he was a child, Kong Ming began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and he absorbed it several times faster than ordinary people. He can be regarded as a rare genius.


    After so many years of cultivation, Kong Ming''s accomplishments have been close to his father. If the two father and son fight, their strength is half weight.


    Kong Lishan wanted to play in person and ended up with He Feng, but the rules of the game only allowed disciples to play, banned the patriarch, and he couldn''t play.


    "Father, the child must live up to expectations and cut He Feng under the pot!" Kong Ming took out a pan.


    There are all kinds of weapons in the world, but few people use a pan. When Kong Ming took out the pan, the people around him immediately gave a strange look.


    Kong Ming didn''t care about the eyes of those around him. His eyes were only he Feng now. He walked towards He Feng and walked calmly. He didn''t seem to be frightened by the strength he Feng exposed before.


    "I''m Kongming, come and learn your great moves! Move!" Kongming stood still in the challenge arena, holding a pan and standing straight.


    "You move first. I''m afraid you''ll fall as soon as I move. Then you won''t even have a chance to move!" He Feng was very calm.


    "OK!" Han Li shouted. What he admired most was the calm look of the boss.


    In addition, he can''t play at the moment. His strength is too weak. He will die if he goes up.


    So we can only stay in the rear and act as a cheerleader.


    It''s just shouting slogans and cheering.


    Han Li has always been learning from He Feng, but he hasn''t learned it for a long time. He Feng''s noble style is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to learn.


    "Start the game!" the referee shouted loudly this time in order to prove his existence.


    Kong Ming clenched his fist and poured his spiritual power into the huge pan, which soon turned red.


    He Feng shook the long sword. He also poured his spiritual power into the weapon. Before long, the long sword became dark.


    Although he Feng and Kong Ming are spiritual roots with fire attribute in their bodies, the color of the flame is different. He Feng''s black flame is very rare and difficult to find in this world.

 Chapter 797

    The color of their flame was noticed by everyone, and everyone under the stage turned their eyes to the challenge arena.


    "Black flame? This flame seems a little different from ordinary flame!" Kong Lishan was worried. He didn''t want to have an accident with his son.


    Kong Ming didn''t worry much. He didn''t think it was any use to make the flame darker.


    "Today I will take your head! Take the move! The red flame soars into the sky!" Kong Ming pressed his hands on the ground, and three red pillars appeared on the ground.


    These pillars are more than ten meters long and attract everyone''s attention as soon as they come out.


    "Unexpectedly, my son sent out three pillars of fire. In the past, he could only send out two. It seems that I didn''t give birth to this son in vain. My son is really excellent!" Kong Lishan touched his chin beard with great satisfaction.


    "The Kong family is very happy, the Kong family is very happy!" a very old elder stood up from his chair excitedly.


    But the elder didn''t stand firm. Just when he got up, he rolled down the stone steps and didn''t stop until he rolled to the flat ground.


    The people around laughed. It was the first time they saw the powerful elder standing unstable after living so long.


    The elder who fell was very embarrassed. He knew that he had lost his face today. If there was a hole here, he wanted to go straight into the hole.


    "Who dares to laugh?" Kong Lishan yelled at the people below.


    The people below were very afraid of Kong Lishan. When they saw that Kong Lishan was angry, they all stopped their smiles.


    "You don''t need to panic, just enjoy those!" He Feng smiled.


    There were a lot of people on the scene, but now he Feng is the only one smiling.


    A moment later, Nie Tao laughed. He was not afraid of Kong Lishan.


    The disciples of the Nie family had offended Kong Lishan for a long time. Now it''s no big deal to offend Kong Lishan again, so they soon laughed.


    "Son, give him a good time!" Kong Lishan''s eyes were very cold.


    "Yes! Father!" Kong Ming answered, and then began to seal.


    Kong Ming''s hands flipped several times, and finally his fingers crossed tightly.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The three pillars of fire kept burning the ground. After burning red, the three pillars of fire rushed towards He Feng and soon rushed around He Feng.


    He Feng is now surrounded by these three pillars of fire, and those pillars of fire are still approaching him.


    "Black dragon!" He Feng bent down and clapped his hands on the ground.


    At first, nothing happened, but after a while, three black dragons suddenly appeared on the ground.


    These three black dragons are not real dragons. They are all made of black flame. They only have the shape of dragons. They are not living creatures.


    "Roar!"


    Although the three black dragons were not real living creatures, they made bursts of dragon chanting at this time.


    In these three dragon chants, there is dragon power, and the people around are about to be paralyzed.


    "Go!" He Feng no longer hesitated and pointed to one of the red pillars.


    The three black dragons seemed to understand what he Feng meant and soon flew towards the pillar of fire he Feng pointed to.


    After flying to the pillar of fire, the three black dragons seemed very hungry. They bit down at the pillar of fire one by one and kept swallowing the flames.


    "No! It took me ten years to find the red refining fire from the extremely hot place. You can''t just devour it, no!" Kong Ming couldn''t calm down. He was very anxious and wanted to get rid of the little black dragon.


    Kong Ming worked very hard, but his efforts were fruitless. No matter how he made the seal, those flames could not get rid of the three black dragons.


    As time went by, the flames on the three fire pillars almost disappeared, and the fire light on the scene was weakening a little.


    "Son, don''t worry about the flames. Use your strength to kill He Feng. Your father allows you to use the forbidden art this time!" Kong Lishan touched his beard.


    Kong Ming hesitated. He didn''t want to expose his cards to the public too early. He originally planned to expose his cards at the zongmen Dabi once a hundred years.


    "Use whatever moves you have!" He Feng will not be afraid of each other''s forbidden art.


    Kong Ming didn''t want to use that move, but he Feng despised him so much. He was angry at once.


    "Very good, you forced me! Three mysterious changes in fire!" Kong Ke quickly finished printing. After more than ten times, his body suddenly floated from the ground.


    Kong Ming didn''t use his spiritual power, but his body rose abruptly from the ground.


    It looks very powerful, enough to see his strength.


    Because there was no contact with any external knives, they directly relied on their strong flesh.


    Completed this amazing scene.


    It''s a little shocking.


    In addition, Kong Ming''s strength is growing higher and higher, and now it is twice as high as before.


    He Feng frowned. Kong Ming''s forbidden art was still very powerful. After using the forbidden art, Kong Ming''s strength was equal to him.


    "How? Scared?" Kong Ming laughed wildly.


    He Feng sneered and said, "since it is forbidden, the time you can maintain must not be long. As time passes, your sequelae should also appear!"


    Kong Ming was shocked. He Feng saw through the weakness of his move. I have to say that he Feng''s insight is too strong.


    "Yes, my move can only last for five minutes, but five minutes is enough to kill you! Take the move! Crazy fire fist!" Kong Ming punched, and a burning flame came out of his fist.


    The flame was so huge that it was as big as half of the challenge arena. Before the flame touched he Feng, it had burned a hole in his clothes.


    "Extinguish! He Feng shook his body gently, and the flame on his body went out automatically.


    After that, he Feng also began to finish the printing. His hands kept turning. After turning them several times, gold appeared on his body.


    The people at the bottom were very surprised to see the golden light. It is said that only those who are favored by God will have the golden light of body protection. It seems that he Feng has not been an ordinary person since childhood.


    He Feng didn''t have time to care what the people under him thought. He was still finishing the printing. The faster and faster he finished. After more than 100 times, a virtual shadow appeared on the surface of his body.


    This illusory shadow is purple, up to ten meters high. It holds a knife in its left hand and a bow and arrow in its right hand. It emits white light in its eyes and spits white flames in its mouth.


    "It''s a lost martial art, virtual shadow!" Kong Lishan''s hand was shaking.


    Virtual shadow is not a general martial art. You don''t need to do it yourself when fighting. Virtual shadow will always attach to the body surface to replace the human body in fighting and bear all the attacks from the other party.


    In other words, the caster himself is very hard to suffer heavy damage, and all the attacks will be borne by the virtual shadow.


    "Who the hell are you!" Kong Ming was a little flustered now.

 Chapter 798

    "Since you and I have no distinction today, I think we should have a good look, but I want to tell you that there is no good end to prostitution for tigers."


    He Feng is naturally very angry now, and this man is still so stubborn. Whatever else, he is now involved in a family struggle, and in his opinion, there seems to be no major event in Nie Tao''s family, but they are so stubborn and have been here all the time.


    "Ha ha, what do you know, a yellow haired boy? Is this just a family struggle? It''s still the face of both sides. Fight if you want. There''s so much nonsense."


    After he Feng heard this, he stretched out his fingers and closed them gently, and then began to grind gently on his tendon sheath. The arrow was half out of the sheath. When he took another 10 steps, the sword was completely out of the sheath and came directly to Kong Ming.


    Then he Feng used the sword gently upward without saying a word, and the man also found himself a little caught off guard and immediately began to dodge to the left, but it was still a little slower after all. The tip of the scabbard had rubbed his arm, and a bright red cut soon appeared on his arm.


    At this time, one of the elders directly stood up and called out the name of his beloved disciple. When he knew he Feng, an imperceptible sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "I tell you, don''t deceive people too much."


    The elder seemed to dislike He Feng''s style. He didn''t have the usual elder''s shelf and didn''t care about his dignity. He patted the table gently, even the tea cup, and the water had splashed out.


    It seems that he is going to threaten he Feng, distract him, and then buy some time for his disciples,


    Those around immediately changed their faces, especially the people of the Nie Tao family on He Feng''s side, immediately began to stand up and laugh at the old man.


    After all, I just got the upper hand.


    What else can we do if we don''t win some advantages in words?


    "Can''t you afford to lose the fight? If all your pretentious elders are like this, the people below must not be good people. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and the lower beam is not falling down."


    Now that the elder was taught a lesson by a young man, he was naturally very angry, but when he looked back, he did go too far, so he calmed down and sat down.


    The sword in He Feng''s hand is not vulgar.


    Especially today, in order to fight, he specially got his best accessories, so at this time, he directly used the sword light as a sharp sword with one blade after another, which caught the man off guard. At this time, suddenly the bell in the middle rang, and both of them had stopped.


    "Bah, I don''t know who set the rules. It''s like this every time. When they play to this point, they suddenly seem to be playing a cheeky game and usually let the midfield rest."


    Now people on He Feng''s side naturally feel very unhappy, because he Feng also won two games before. He Feng won one game before. When he wanted to win at that time, others actually said that he wanted to have a sudden half-time break. I don''t know who set the rules, as if it was for them, so I said it deliberately.


    "You''re still a little classic, but don''t worry. The winner is not sure. Don''t be so happy now."


    Now when he Feng heard this sentence, he naturally just laughed with disdain. This person has always been like this. Winning or losing is a daily matter for the elite.


    But he is such a person, so he Feng is naturally still a little unhappy, but in the final analysis, he decided to stay. After all, this is the rule. If he breaks the rule, I''m afraid he can''t come up and fight with them again.


    "Brother, just now I thought you were really powerful. How can this person do this? Let alone others. The most important thing is that I think you can beat them now."


    He Feng only smiled after hearing such words. In fact, he knew very well that the halftime they said was nothing more than hoping to take this opportunity to get something more and then come up and beat himself. Otherwise, it might be so.


    But their wishful thinking was wrong. If he was really so easy to be beaten down, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be himself. As soon as he Feng looked a little bad, he immediately asked him to sit down.


    "In the final analysis, I waited for this old face to beg for this fight. I don''t know whether I can hold it this time. If I can''t hold it, I''m afraid I''m really ashamed of my ancestors."


    Now when he Feng saw what the man said, he naturally cared about it in his heart, because he also knew it clearly in his heart. Whatever else, the most important thing is that he thought he cared about these things.


    Because he knew that the old man had a thick face to beg for the family, and the people next to him naturally showed shame. The game was the man who had lost the fight with them before. He was also known as the elite of the family. If he had not met he Feng, I''m afraid they would have really lost their strength.


    "Elder, don''t talk so much. Besides, this is a normal thing. I''ll go up and compete with them later. They don''t know what''s going on. There''s always a halftime."


    He Feng now spoke out his inner thoughts. He really hated the halftime. He obviously had a good time with them, but it happened to be so.


    The people around also shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t expect to become like this, but there was really a kind of cheating before, but because they were strong.


    Therefore, it is natural to determine the rules of the game, but as long as there is enough strength, they will win after all, so almost all of them are tied to He Feng.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better have a drink first, and then go up and have a fight with him later. That''s what these people are like, but just now I thought you made something that you''ve never seen before. It''s still powerful this time."


    Now he Feng is naturally very happy after seeing this scene, but he doesn''t like these sword moves.


    It''s all hard work. It''s not something you get all of a sudden, and you should have a solid foundation. This is what you want most. These people naturally feel a little uncomfortable when they see he Feng.


    "Kong Ming is not a good man. I heard that they were fighting in the game before, so he couldn''t play for a long time, and the moves were fatal just now..."


    Now he Feng just smiled when he heard the person next to him say this to himself, and then interrupted his words and continued.


    "Naturally, the disciple is the beloved of every master, so it is understandable that he was like this just now. Just thinking about it, he felt very ridiculous. It was nothing more than lowering his value."


    Now he Feng said this sentence. Naturally, the people next to him also care very much. I think he Feng is really easy to talk, but I have an elder next to me. I saw the clue and smiled at the evil charm of He Feng.


    "You can."

 Chapter 799

    "These are just nonsense. Besides, it''s just our guess. If people say it''s for the consideration of their opponents, what will happen if they are more arrogant."


    Now he Feng''s mind is very simple. If they ask these people at that time and say why they must have a half-time break, the answer they give is to consider making their opponents live better, and they are afraid that they are too powerful. What if they disturb their opponents'' ideas?


    "You still have foresight. I''m afraid they''re discussing something now. I''m afraid we don''t have the luck to see it. We just don''t think we can beat you in any way."


    He Feng actually smiled modestly when he heard this. Although he still hurt him slightly just now, he also gave himself a heavy punch, so he Feng naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    But I just don''t want to tell these people. After all, all their hopes are on themselves. If they say it so rashly, they may really have no hope at all.


    "Don''t talk so big. Let''s not talk about anything else, but the most important thing is that now my mother should think about what to do?"


    Now he Feng waited here quietly after saying this. After all, there is only one tea during the rest time. He should also re operate the Qi in his body.


    After Kong Ming came down, his senior teacher Fu immediately went up. He must have a good look at the injury on his arm. After reading it, there was no big problem, and a person next to him quickly brought him a pill. I hope he can help him quickly. In this way, he can not only heal the injury, but also make his skill soar instantly.


    "Minger, although this pill can instantly boost your skill, you must remember that after the weakness floats down, after about three incense sticks, you will make your Kung Fu very weak."


    The elder said in earnest, his eyes full of worry.


    In fact, he also knows that this pill has no small side effects. If you eat it rashly.


    It is likely to have some consequences. Kong Ming was worried when he heard it. He didn''t know what to do. He just looked at his master so quietly and hesitated.


    After all, this pill will weaken their skills, just to lead the game. Some people nearby also looked at him curiously. Some people had expectations, some were sad and some were worried.


    "Why don''t you take it? If you don''t eat, I''m afraid we''ll really lose."


    As soon as Kong Ming heard this, his heart was horizontal. Without saying a word, he directly stuffed the ammunition into his mouth. After all, he still understood very well. If he lost, the master must not rely on himself so much. In the master''s eyes, can he play a role in other places besides this game?


    "Well, well, you are worthy of being my disciple. As long as you can do this, you can rest assured. Next, you have to take a good look at your performance. That boy is not easy to deal with. I have to tell you that half of the Kung Fu of this tea has passed."


    Kong Ming naturally knew it, and at this time, their action of taking pills did not let the nearby He Feng find it. After all, they also knew how they should please these people, and in any case, they could never do these things badly.


    "If you can shine on the lintel in the future, it will be good. Bad people like them should be driven out of the Terran. Therefore, such people are not worthy of being human at all."


    Now the elder has been saying these words because he thinks that even with the help of this boy outside, they will still not have any benefits. At this time, his disciples naturally follow suit and feel that his master is right.


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples will win this competition. At that time, let them have an old face and don''t know where to put it. At that time, I will let them get out in person and beg us."


    Now Kong Ming naturally cares about this matter very much. For him, these are enough. What''s more, the trick that the boy just said at the beginning is really strange, so when you think about it carefully, he naturally has some worries in his heart.


    But in front of them, he must still pretend that he can do anything, so naturally he didn''t say it.


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to have a disciple like you. You''d better hurry. I can tell you that you can only win but not lose this time. If you fail, you know what''s waiting for you."


    Now the man immediately changed his face after listening to it. His back couldn''t help getting cold. Then he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only exercise his kung fu quickly.


    Then he digested the ammunition in his body. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen next. What''s more, he was scared and didn''t know what to do as soon as he thought of the punishment in the sect.


    "You should remember that this pill is worth ten thousand liang of gold, so you must remember to be good anyway, otherwise you really don''t know what to do."


    Now he Feng naturally still understands their plot, but disdains to fight with them. This is the mutual exercise and healing of both sides.


    It''s like this every time, but fortunately, I finally won in the last game. Now I can have a good look.


    Who is the winner.


    "Now continue to start."


    After his wife finished speaking above, he Feng and Kong Ming began to prepare again, so that after they came up, they both bowed to each other and hugged each other deeply.


    However, I can feel that this person clearly wants to kill himself, no matter what. Fortunately, they stipulate that concealed weapons cannot be used, otherwise they may be toxic on concealed weapons.


    Now he Feng held a piece of accessories on his body, and soon began to let himself out of his body. He stood here and directly chopped it with a sword.


    Of course, the man dodged. After dodging, the sword light of the sword actually cut off the big tree in the past.


    After taking the pill, the man next to him has greatly increased his skill. He Feng can''t compare with his internal power alone, so he doesn''t know what to do at this time, but he certainly won''t let him go, so he immediately transported some internal power to his sword.


    "Do you think this will be useful? I tell you, now you can''t run away from me. Today either you die or I die."


    He Feng has always heard that this man is the most outstanding disciple of that sect. I''m afraid he has lost all his face by being beaten like this today, so now he hates himself and gnashes his teeth.

 Chapter 800

    "You used forbidden art before, and now you take an effective pill. I''m afraid you''re too long to live. You can do anything in order to succeed."


    He Feng sneered and said.


    He knows that everything comes at a price.


    That''s what''s happening right now. Don''t think taking a pill can make you work harder. This kind of good thing really exists.


    There is a certain price to pay, and the price must not be small.


    Now he Feng directly danced the sword in his hand. While dancing, he talked to him here. Not only that, he was still using his secret skills to heal his wounds.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, when I beat you down later, or even let you die here, I''m afraid you''ll never have such arrogance and words again. I tell you, it''s enough to defeat you today."


    Now he Feng seemed to realize that things were wrong. Before he told himself that he could last longer for five minutes. Therefore, he was bound to be cautious at this moment.


    He was originally active, but I didn''t expect that now he has become passive. Anyway, he provided his own room, so it''s difficult to live at this moment.


    Naturally, he felt something bad, but he couldn''t distract himself from his words.


    So he Feng now began to use the sword in his hand, and then waved it heavily, and the man naturally dodged skillfully. At this time, he Feng suddenly thought that speed could not be broken.


    So at this moment, he decided that he must come to him at a rapid speed, so what kind of it is? It came here very soon. I don''t know what happened to a fast broadcast before life, as if he let himself go.


    Sure enough, it was a conspiracy soon. He Feng was cut on his shoulder.


    At this time, he Feng''s shoulders naturally shed a lot of blood, which even the people around him were shocked. Someone even shouted to He Feng that if he lost the game, it would be all right as long as he was still alive.


    But he Feng knows best what this game means. If he gives up now, what should he do then?


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s really good to see your boy. He still wants to come and kill me. I think you''re tired of living."


    After saying that, the man actually wanted to make He Feng die, so at this time, without saying a word, he directly took out a sword from his body and fiercely split it at He Feng.


    He Feng was naturally very angry when he confirmed it, but he didn''t expect that he would come with himself, but that''s the case, so he Feng was naturally very unhappy at this moment.


    "Be careful!"


    He Feng immediately dodged after being reminded. Now he finally found that it was not good for him to hit him close, so he began to use his own magic at this moment, but when using his own skills, he suddenly felt suppressed.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There is a border, but I don''t want others to break into the border, not anything else. So at this moment, he Feng naturally feels very strange. What''s this?


    "What did you do on this field? I found something wrong when I used my spells before, and now it''s the same."


    Now he Feng''s question has not been answered, and the people next to him naturally laugh. Even Master Kong Ming seems that he is just a yellow haired boy, so he feels his blessing proudly.


    And gave his apprentice a look, let him win the game anyway, and proved that his land is naturally a very competitive person.


    "Boy, do you think I''ll tell you? I tell you, you''re just a yellow haired boy. You''ll soon become the soul under my sword. It''s good to tell me this today."


    Now he Feng doesn''t pay attention to him anymore. He just uses the skills in his body. Although his sister can''t use them around, these skills and healing in his body are still OK.


    When he healed, the bright red on his shoulder soon scabbed. I have to say that this is a skill that others can''t achieve for a long time.


    So at this time, he Feng naturally felt very happy. If he could visit more places, there might be more surprises, and the person in front of him was just a stumbling block on his way.


    Kong Ming looked at He Feng in a daze, as if he was planning some young girl''s words. Without saying anything, he directly began to use his own skills. Moreover, he began to have an evil heart towards He Feng by using the pill just now, and immediately let the small and exquisite flying sword in his hand out of the scabbard. You must kill He Feng anyway.


    At this time, when the flying sword had reached He Feng''s eyes, he Feng didn''t stop it without saying a word. Instead, he wanted to try some of his own skills, and then use the sword in his hand to break it into three sections.


    "You... Tell me who you are and why you know so much and dare to break my sword!"


    When he Feng faced such a mentally retarded problem, he just smiled. How did such a person live to this day? Obviously he didn''t want to answer, but he still had to be so reluctant. In that case, he can also explain to him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you say about me. It will come out when the time comes."


    He Feng''s horn was a sword again, but I didn''t expect that the man used the power of pill. Now his power soared above himself, so the man of knowledge just laughed up to the sky. Facing the question he Feng didn''t answer, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled angrily, picked up his other sword and fiercely chopped at He Feng.


    He Feng was overwhelmed by this sword when he transported a lot of his skill and Qi.


    Because he Feng was caught off guard, he was also severely slashed on his leg, but fortunately his body was strong, otherwise he might have broken his leg long ago, so he Feng naturally realized it now.


    "Haha, haha. You will soon become the soul of my sword. Next year''s today is your death day. Die."


    Now he Feng was knocked down and squatted on the ground, but he saw the witness that he suddenly waved and kept everything around him.


    He Feng knew that he might really die here today, but suddenly remembered other skill rituals he practiced. He immediately turned into the air and recaptured a sword. The name of the sword was Xuanyuan sword.


    "How could it be? How could you have a foothold?"

 Chapter 801

    Now he Feng has found that there can only be one half-time break in each game. Now it is over and there is only one left. Therefore, he Feng naturally shows no weakness at this moment. He didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy just now, but he can be regarded as going all out. However, this man is deadly and must cure himself and death.


    "Since you have no mercy, don''t blame me."


    He Feng thought it was just an ordinary game, but he didn''t expect to involve so many things, but he had to kill himself.


    He Feng was merciless, so he Feng was very angry at this moment. Without saying a word, he directly used the Xuanyuan sword, which was an ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword.


    All the people around opened their eyes. Even the elders'' eyes were glowing. Even the best cover up could not restrain the surprise in their eyes, and they didn''t know where the boy was sacred.


    When Xuanyuan comes out, who will compete?


    Among the intelligence collected by their spies, there has never been this person''s intelligence. How can it appear in the air?


    And with Xuanyuan sword, a magical treasure, of course, they didn''t recognize it as Xuanyuan sword.


    After all, no one has seen him, just as he is a good ancient magic soldier.


    But that''s enough to surprise everyone.


    Kong Ming was surprised now, but he didn''t know how to take the move. At this time, the sword had swept hard at him. Even these lights didn''t pass. It had nowhere to hide in any corner around. If it hadn''t been protected by the skills of Dan medicine, I''m afraid it would have died on the spot.


    At this time, the sword directly cut him to lie on the ground. Even his master stood up in surprise. All the people around him were very surprised. I didn''t expect that the boy could suddenly get the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, or he had it.


    "Why hasn''t anyone said that this person has such an artifact before? If so, I''m afraid only the decent treasure of our sect can take out a bottle of Xuanyuan sword, but now we can''t rush up."


    Originally, this elder wanted to give his decent treasure to the disciple and let him fight well, but now it seems that there is nothing he can do. Naturally, his disciple was beaten badly. Now he is lying on the ground and spitting blood. At this time, the people next to him directly publicize it.


    "We won."


    Just knowing the people around me, I don''t know what to do after seeing this scene, so I naturally care about it.


    Han Li even couldn''t believe that he had won so quickly. They didn''t have to be expelled, and the family life would be better and better in the future. So at this moment, he wiped his eyes again. After all this, he was finally three years old. So at this moment, he naturally felt very happy and finally had such an ending.


    "Great, we won, we won."


    Now he Feng naturally felt very happy, so he put away the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. All the others looked angry. At this time, Kong Ming''s master was naturally very angry.


    So they were so angry that they fell their sleeves and left. When others saw this scene, they actually laughed at the people on the stage and spit hard.


    "Bah, I thought I was a top disciple. I didn''t expect to cultivate such a waste. After all, I lost. I gave him so many things to eat. Pitifully, my ammunition is really worth ten thousand liang of gold."


    "I didn''t expect that the famous senior brother would lose such an indifferent game. I thought you really had the chance to win. I didn''t expect to lose so miserably."


    Now the people over there have no sympathy at all. They all come down and look at Kong Ming lying on the ground. These people are disdainful one after another, and it''s not easy to know him. It''s not exactly what to do until he vomited his last breath of blood.


    "Now we should come and talk about the next thing. Now that you have said it, I''m afraid what you promised before should be done, leader, what do you say?"


    Now Nie Changlao naturally has stood up and told them, which makes these people lose face after they say it. Under the condition of helplessness, they can only promise. They can''t lose. After they lose, they are spread by the outside world. After they lose, they don''t keep their promises, and they can''t afford to lose.


    "Great, great, we finally won. You must do what you promised. Don''t talk without counting. Besides, he said it clearly, and you set all our game rules."


    Now a daughter of the family immediately came out to say this, but at least she was a generation of chivalrous women. It seemed that the sea was really a good person, so she came directly to tell them this.


    These people naturally feel ashamed and ashamed, but they can only nod their heads again and again. After all, they really lose. They naturally know the truth of becoming king and defeating enemy.


    "Well, well, since I promised you, I think I''ll do it this time. It''s nothing anyway."


    He Feng''s current identity made everyone speculate. Especially after those people left, they began to investigate He Feng''s identity. We must find out what use this boy has and why he went to this family, colluded with them and did such a thing. I''m afraid it would be very good if he could receive it from his own door.


    "Great, this time we finally don''t have to be expelled. I think we can have a banquet together as a celebration banquet. Thank you for congratulating brother."


    The daughter now even ignored those reserved things and directly smiled at He Feng. At this time, her smiling face was slightly red. He Feng naturally understood it, but she didn''t say much.


    These people nearby saw everything in their eyes, especially the elder, who naturally loved his little granddaughter from the bottom of his heart, so what was he thinking in his granddaughter''s heart? I know better than that.


    "Brother he, you are so awesome today that people who didn''t get off work were defeated. I don''t think they dare to be rampant in the future. They always come to us to mention these things. Do you really think there is no one here?"


    Han Li immediately followed behind he Feng and said this to him. At this time, he Feng naturally looked embarrassed. At this time, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Everyone around was stunned and quickly helped He Feng to bed to rest.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big thing."

 Chapter 802

    Now he Feng is injured and spits blood at his mouth. The daughter on the side is very distressed to see he Feng treat herself like this. Without saying anything, she hurried to the doctor, but she was stopped by her grandfather.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing? The childe is hurt. We should heal him, but why should we mobilize people to ask for a doctor outside?"


    The golden lady seemed to be the same, but her eyes were full of anxiety and worry. He Feng felt that he was badly hurt, but he soon began to use Kaitian formula to continue to heal himself, but this time, somehow, he didn''t work.


    "But you see he has been hurt like this. Should we watch him die? Grandpa, how can you do this? He won the game for us."


    Now he Feng continues to use the Kaitian formula, but these people''s attitudes towards themselves really make them very uncomfortable. Although they did say good or bad things when inviting themselves before, they finally called themselves, but now it''s not the case, so he Feng shook his hand and said without saying anything.


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. There''s no need to mobilize people. Please tell the doctor again. If I find someone outside, I''m not at ease."


    Now the woman had to give up. After all, this happened, so she felt very uncomfortable. But he walked up to him with concern and took out an incomparable magical pill directly from a brocade box.


    "Mr. He, what are you doing? Since you don''t want to invite a doctor outside, it''s all right. After all, the doctor here doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a ghost. Let''s do this. I''ll give you this elixir."


    Nie Tao, you saw that your silly granddaughter did such a thing for a foreign man and the person who begged him to go to the game, so you were unhappy at this moment, and then immediately called this granddaughter over.


    "How many times have I told you that this kind of elixir can''t be given to others casually, and his injury doesn''t look very serious, so he''ll be fine in a moment. Where do you need such a valuable elixir? Don''t get back quickly?"


    But Nie Xin is not a person who gives up, so she is naturally very unhappy at this moment, and her grandfather is really becoming more and more ignorant. Why must she force herself so hard?


    So at this moment, he naturally felt very unhappy, so he looked at his grandfather again, but I still reluctantly looked at the elixir in my hand and met him, and was still rejected by the teenager.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think I need such expensive things for my injury. Since they are good, you''d better keep them."


    He Feng has always been a very wise, knowledgeable and observant person. For him, he thinks all this is enough. What''s more, it''s really uncomfortable how the person next to him treats himself.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, it really cost everyone money to invite himself at that time. The consumption is really too large. Nie Tao''s appearance of flesh pain just now, he Feng can always remember clearly and keep his memory in mind.


    At the moment, after seeing their eyes on themselves, he Feng didn''t have much sadness and doubt. After all, these are human nature. In their view, this is a matter of course.


    He Feng naturally didn''t say anything more. Besides, the world is not so cool.


    Where are so many true feelings?


    But the only thing that makes he Feng feel warm is.


    The daughter of the Nie family in Qingqiu city was really nice to herself. At this time, after the patriarch Nie Tao left here, the daughter still came over and took out the pill.


    "Childe, you''d better eat it quickly. I think you''ve hurt a lot this time. If you don''t eat it, I''m afraid it won''t be very good at that time. You''d better go to sleep quickly while my grandfather is away now. In this way, your injury can recover quickly."


    Now when he Feng saw this woman so stubborn, he was naturally moved. After all, he was not able to be a woman like himself, so he was naturally happy to know her, but he didn''t do much. After all, such a person was very good to himself.


    So he Feng smiled, but still refused the pill in his hand. If his own is right, the daughter of each family.


    Especially for a legitimate young lady like him, there must be some important things around him. For example, this pill must be very important to him, otherwise he won''t take it out like this.


    "I appreciate your kindness, so it''s a pill. You''d better take it back. Besides, it must have a great effect in the future. So I''m really useless, so please, miss. You must need it when you can take it back."


    Now he Feng got close and looked at the pill. He found that the pill was not a vulgar thing. It was no exaggeration to say that it was worth ten thousand liang of gold, so he looked carefully this time. The ammunition could make him recover immediately for the injured person.


    It''s just that there is no effect of bringing the dead back to life. For those who are not injured, if they help them, they will greatly increase their skills, and there are no side effects. So at this time, he finally understood that the daughter took out her very precious gift to herself.


    "Well, since you said that about the salary, I won''t force it anymore. It depends on the salary. Now your goodwill doesn''t seem to be particularly good."


    Now the eldest lady doesn''t know what to say. She just feels that the young man is 100 times better than his imaginary hero, so she doesn''t know what to say. She just sits here quietly and doesn''t leave. At this time, the person next to her is also here and doesn''t leave. She just sits quietly, Just then, a young man suddenly broke in and kicked the door open.


    "He Feng, you get a hairy boy out of me. How powerful do you think you are? This time, if I didn''t go to the competition, I wouldn''t get you. I heard that my family paid a lot of money for inviting you."


    Nie Xin immediately went out to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the young man who came in couldn''t be more familiar with him, so she turned her eyes at him. Unexpectedly, the young man salivated at the sight of the golden lady, which has always been the case, so she immediately changed her face.


    "Sister Xin''er was here too. This boy is not a good man. Stay away from him."

 Chapter 803

    Nie Xin knew that he Feng was hurt, so she stopped at the door directly now and didn''t get out of the way anyway. Naturally, this man had no choice, but she wouldn''t come forward because she coveted the beauty of this golden lady all the time, and wanted to show her in front of her.


    As the saying goes, human nature.


    Sometimes, like a person is so.


    Even if the other party has clearly revealed his disgust, he is still salivating, as if he never knew these thoughts and is still respectful.


    It often has counterproductive consequences.


    But the parties are particularly unknown.


    At this time, the daughter of the Nie family was speechless. When she met such a person, she turned her eyes on him and continued to stand here. At this time, the person seemed to be still a little unhappy, so she immediately made her face very good-looking, smiled and explained to the daughter.


    "Sister Xin''er, I didn''t mean anything else when I came here. Don''t get me wrong. I just came to see what happened to the teenager who saved our whole family. The most important thing is to see him and greet him."


    This made the daughter still a little shaken, but because she had always been raised in her boudoir and her mind was very simple, she immediately opened her way as soon as she heard this.


    But he was still staring at them. After all, the fierce corner just now still left him with lingering fear, so he was naturally worried. He Feng didn''t say much next to him, but just looked at it quietly.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Since you''re here, it''s also a good thing. Sit down."


    In order not to scare the daughter, he Feng didn''t use his skills at this time. Instead, he was here quietly looking at the bad people next to him. Anyway, as far as he was concerned, he thought all this was normal. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be interesting for such a person to stay here.


    So he stayed here alone. Naturally, the relative next to him also paid attention to every move here. After all, such a big thing happened. He must take good care of He Feng here anyway.


    At this time, he Feng looked at the man, and the man stared angrily, full of disdain and intimacy, and said a word at this time.


    "I heard that you beat the man down a few times, but I didn''t expect that you were hurt. You still like to be a hero, but you can succeed this time."


    He Feng ignored his provocative and contemptuous words and continued to heal here. Unexpectedly, the man felt that he Feng ignored himself and was deeply inhaled, so he began to roar again.


    At this time, he Feng directly used kaitianjue to shut him up. At this time, the man was more angry and wanted to start on He Feng. Unexpectedly, Miss Qianjin suddenly ran to stop them.


    "I beg you two not to fight here, OK? Now brother he Feng''s injury hasn''t recovered. How can you do this? I heard you were out and have something to do before. Now you''re back. Shouldn''t everyone be happy?"


    Nie yuan was born to a concubine in the family and was the son of a concubine. However, he became famous after winning some monsters on the island, especially some monsters that people can''t control.


    So that in the end, he, the son of a concubine, actually compared many of those legitimate sons, which naturally made some people hate, but once he met anything, he almost let him go, but this family game didn''t let him go out.


    Instead, he excused himself by doing something.


    But now he is still unconvinced. Last time, he thought his opponent would be an elder of the sect, but he still sent an environmental protection boy about his age. If he had known this, he would always give this opportunity to others.


    "Since the eldest lady is here today, I can''t do it anymore. I just hope your family can take good care of their own people."


    Now he Feng has said nothing. After all, these people are too much, and he didn''t want to talk to him when he was healing here, but he didn''t expect this to happen, so he was naturally very angry.


    "We can do this, whatever else. The most important thing is that so many people are here now. I''m very angry when I think about it."


    Now suddenly a man came out of here. He turned out to be the leader of the family. The leader was natural and good, but at this time, he immediately pulled out the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    After being pulled out, Nie yuan naturally said that he was very unconvinced, so at this time, he immediately said his inner thoughts, and then directly contradicted the oldest man.


    "If I didn''t get out of the station this time, how could I get him? If so now, I think his injury is not light, but he is still a hard bone, but he has always been injured."


    "If you let me out of the station, I''m afraid I''ll come back unharmed. I''m not a yellow haired boy. What''s it? It''s still in front of me. I''ll see what''s sacred."


    Now, as soon as the talent had finished speaking, the team leader directly and ruthlessly patted the table, and Lulu really stared at him. Unexpectedly, she would meet such a boy, so after he patted the table with him, the others quickly asked him to calm down and stop.


    "The patriarch calms down. I think he is also confused for a while, so he can speak such arrogant language. I think all this should be better as long as he can reform himself, so don''t quarrel with him, a yellow haired boy."


    Luo Jingyi is Nie yuan''s mother. She has always valued her mother and children. With such a dispatched son, even if he is only a concubine, he still does well.


    So at this time, his heart naturally feels very worried, because he knows that his son has always been a high spirited person, and this time he didn''t participate in the game, he naturally feels very unconvinced. Unexpectedly, he ran directly to the man to make trouble.


    "Brother Nie yuan, you directly hit brother Nanzhu this time. He is still hurt. If you do so, you just take advantage of people''s danger. What''s so powerful about taking advantage of people''s danger? Even if you beat him, what''s it?"


    After Nie Xin finished saying these words, she was glared at by the woman next to her. She thought that it was not up to you to tell my son, so at this moment, she glared at the young lady.

 Chapter 804

    "What are you talking about? Although we are bound or eavesdropping, we can''t let you say so. Where is taking advantage of people''s danger? Doesn''t he boast that he is very powerful?"


    Nie Xin was naturally very angry after hearing this. How could this old witch like to make trouble like this? No wonder her son was so promising, even her second uncle''s main wife had died.


    He still didn''t let him be the wife of the main room, so at this time, he finally understood, but he didn''t say anything more. Such a person had the good intention to come and say this, so he was naturally very unhappy at this time, but what could he do? The old witch whispered a lot of words beside her.


    "Even if I take advantage of people''s danger, so what? In the final analysis, it''s his own arrogance. If he''s not strong, how can he get hurt? So I can blame these?"


    Nie yuan has now begun to make strong arguments. Even if he knows he will be invincible, he is still willing to do so. Therefore, it is true that people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. At this time, Nie Xin is naturally very unhappy and unexpectedly meets such a man.


    "What are you talking about? Since you know that victory is invincible, even if it comes out later, I''m afraid it will ruin your reputation. You know to take advantage of people''s danger. What''s your meaning!"


    Now, naturally, Nie Xin always helps He Feng speak. At this time, the old witch on the side actually came directly and glared at Nie Xin, but he always told Nie Xin directly because he was a concubine.


    "You''re just a fledgling yellow haired girl. You''re not out of line yet. I''m afraid you can''t get married in your life. Fortunately, I''m interested to come and say this. My son can''t turn you anyway."


    Nie yuan has always coveted Nie Xin''s beauty, so when it comes to this time.


    Naturally, there was some unhappiness in his heart. He was thinking that the woman had always helped the boy speak. It seemed that he couldn''t kill the boy this time. Otherwise, how could he break his sister''s mind? So at this time, he argued directly in front of his sister and hoped that he could change his mind.


    "That boy has always been so arrogant, so you don''t know if I went to the game..."


    Before he finished speaking, the next patriarch patted the table directly, and then everyone around him was scared to shut up, which made the patriarch say at once.


    "Presumptuous, if you go to the game, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten all over by others. I tell you, when you said you were going to the game, you had something to say that you left. Now you come to serve Zhuge Liang after seeing others win a great victory!"


    "It''s unfortunate to have someone like you in my family. Now I have to take advantage of people''s danger. They have helped us a lot. If it weren''t for him, how could you stand here safe and sound? Let alone you, even I''m afraid I''ve died!"


    That''s right.


    After all, he Feng really helped them a lot.


    And it''s still a big one.


    If it weren''t for He Feng, he would act as a foreign aid in time.


    I''m afraid the Qingqiu city at the moment is already in ruins.


    The Nie family is also doomed to be lost in the smoke of history.


    Without leaving a trace, this is also the end of the loser.


    After Nie yuan heard the old ancestor''s reprimand, he was frightened. At this time, he didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and said it was true. This made the old ancestor directly tell the two women''s dependents. Now there are only these two people left in the room.


    "Old Fu, you are also a high spirited man, so I''m willing to cultivate you these days. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. We invited this man here. What would you say if something happened here?"


    Nie yuan felt very reasonable when he heard this, but it was difficult to dispel the resentment in his heart. After all, he saw such a person for the first time, so he was naturally very angry. At that time, he really took an excuse to go away, causing family distress and no customers. Now he just wants to come back and continue to fight with this man, so he is happy in his heart.


    "My ancestors have always respected you. I must make myself do well anyway, but you can see that this boy is clearly a man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now he is still arrogant when he heals his wounds in our house."


    Now the old ancestor did feel so. Sometimes he felt that the boy was a little arrogant. For example, the last time the family was in danger.


    He didn''t stand up, but went to beg him for a long time before he promised. Moreover, he spent a lot of things and promised him how much he could give him after he succeeded. Now these should be fulfilled.


    "So, old ancestor, don''t you think you promised him how many things to give him at that time? But now you see, it''s time to cash these, but if we take them out, we will almost lose more than half of our family property."


    As soon as Nie Tao heard this, he also touched his beard and fell into meditation. He frowned slightly. If the family were driven out, it would have nothing.


    But it''s not clear that he gave others more than half of his family property for such a game. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. Besides, he was poor, so he was a little unhappy in his heart. At this time, he nodded slightly.


    Nie yuan thought he had succeeded in his treachery immediately after he nodded and agreed, and then continued to say again and again. After all, although the old ancestor was old, he didn''t want to lose a night''s holiday, so at this time, he grabbed his good face and continued to say this.


    "So, old ancestor, you don''t think about how hard you begged him at that time. If this kind of thing spread, it would be laughed at by people all over the world. As far as I know, someone recognized him at the time of the game and he wasn''t from my family."


    Nie Tao panicked as soon as he heard this. After all, it''s true. So he didn''t know what to do. Anyway, he felt that it was really bad if he did so, so he began to fall into meditation. What should be done about it?


    If I was told that in order to keep the whole family, I pulled down my old face and begged others, but I had to let an outsider plead and consume a lot of things, and finally won a game like this, wouldn''t it make people laugh all over the world.


    "Then what should you do about this? This boy is really arrogant sometimes. At that time, you also know that there is nothing I can do. Otherwise, how could I be like this?"

 Chapter 805

    "There''s some truth in what you say. In that case, I think I should make good preparations. This boy is really too arrogant. I should kill his prestige."


    Nie Tao immediately talked to this young generation about He Feng. For him, he thought all this was the most important. Besides, he Feng was arrogant. In his opinion, he Feng has always been, especially when he asked him for help.


    That shelf is very annoying, so at this moment, he can''t give up like this anyway. Besides, he is also the patriarch of a big family.


    If he did so, wouldn''t he be late if he spread it at that time, so if this person died, no one would spread it again at that time, so he naturally felt very happy at this moment.


    "Yes, so I came here today to invite my ancestors. In any case, I must deal with this boy quickly. Such a person deserves to live in the world. As far as I know, I seem to have never seen my ancestors beg for a person like this since I was young."


    Nie Yuan said with a smile.


    But the tone was full of the meaning of provocation. It was obvious that he was provoking discord. Everyone could see it, but it was just the so-called profit blinding. At the moment, Nie Tao remembered all the things he had to pay next.


    Is how also not willing, so now.


    As soon as Nie Tao heard this, he immediately felt that he could not hang on his face. After all, he had never done so before. Therefore, he was naturally very angry at such a time. Today, the boy came to tell himself this, so it was very uncomfortable for his body at this moment, but that''s the truth.


    There was nothing he could do.


    "Well, I already know about this. I must go to meet this boy this time. But today, you and I must not divulge a word about our conversation, otherwise you know what the consequences will be."


    When Nie yuan heard that his ancestors actually adopted his own opinions, he was not only that, but also not angry at all. It seemed that he was right to press on this smelly boy this time, so he really felt very happy, and now it was time to clean up the boy.


    "Good ancestors, don''t worry. I will keep my mouth shut today and never reveal a word."


    He Feng is still staying in bed alone. It''s strange for him to be a family member this time, so naturally he hasn''t made any strange moves.


    After all, this time, this man suddenly came here. He knew it was definitely not that simple, although he had been able to get out of bed and walk freely.


    But in any case, he should continue to lie here and create such an illusion for them. I don''t know how interesting things will happen next, so at this time, he was quiet here alone, and Nie Tao suddenly came with many people.


    "I came here today to see what happened to the childe''s injury. If it weren''t for you this time, how could our family escape such a disaster? So please accept me."


    He Feng was very modest, not as arrogant as they thought, so at this moment, he almost got up and helped him up.


    But then he suddenly realized that he was ill in bed, so he Feng just nodded slightly, and then asked him to stand up without being so polite.


    "If you hadn''t given me this opportunity to perform this time, I''m afraid I don''t know my strength, so I hope you can stand up. Besides, isn''t it all over? It''s right to draw a knife to help when the road is rough."


    Now he Feng immediately continued to talk to him here. This man seems to be very moved, and other people around him are also good. The most important thing is that he Feng actually saw the boy who fought against him today.


    "Today, these young people in my family are not sensible, so they say he will come here to offend the childe. So today, I brought him here to apologize to the childe. It''s really my lax discipline that led to this kind of thing. I hope you can forgive me."


    He Feng was just a heroic smile. He had already seen such a person. Anyway, he didn''t know how to deal with and deal with these things. He was clearly afraid of the mystery of each other''s Dynasty, and he felt it when he was competing in martial arts.


    The man clearly wanted to kill himself with every move, but so did this man. At this moment, he Feng didn''t say much, but smiled and looked at the man next to him. At this time, the old man suddenly continued to talk to He Feng here.


    "So I came here today. You don''t apologize to him quickly. The childe saved our whole family, especially a child like you."


    Nie yuan showed great justice. He directly threw a fist at He Feng and bowed deeply to advise him. He kept saying that it was his fault and shouldn''t have done so. At this time, he Feng naturally felt very strange. What''s the matter?


    "I really did something wrong before. Today I''m here to apologize to you, so anyway, I can''t do anything else next. I hope you can forgive me."


    When he Feng saw this, he was just contemptuous, and then told him that there was no room, and this was the old man next to him who suddenly changed his mouth. At this time, he looked at He Feng.


    There is murderous gas in the eyes, and it is very strong murderous gas. At this time, he Fengjiao really felt it. He didn''t expect that such an old man would have so many thoughts. It''s really that the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient.


    "But I have always admired your strength for a long time. Especially after you won the game for our family in the last game, I think about it day and night. I want to compete with you again anyway."


    He Feng''s face changed slightly after hearing this. He didn''t expect to meet such an old man. He won the game for them before, but now he can come and say this to himself.


    Besides, when he was ill, the most important thing was that the old comrade''s strength was obviously in himself. However, even if his strength was in himself, he still couldn''t come forward in the family competition at that time, so he had to invite himself. Now is it necessary to take advantage of the danger of revenge?

 Chapter 806

    Now he Feng understood what he meant at once. It seems that this man wants to cure himself to death, and he helped them so much before,


    Now he actually has such an idea, and his strength is obviously to take this lesson by himself. Otherwise, it''s not clear that he wants to kill himself. Therefore, at this moment, he has changed his face and glared at the two people in front of him.


    Other people also looked around carefully, especially the daughter, whose eyes were full of worry, because he was deep in his heart, but his brother was always ruthless in fighting with others. If he could kill others, he would never leave room for others.


    And she doesn''t want he Feng to do it.


    Or he Feng didn''t want to fight with her family. In his opinion, all this can be avoided. There is no need to fight for these foreign things.


    After all, they were still allies working hand in hand.


    At the moment, they turned against each other and said it. It''s inevitable that it''s ugly and shameless.


    "It seems that you mean you want to compete with me again. You see, I''m sick in bed and my injury is not healed. Do you think I can give you a fight? If the people in your family can''t come after they come, they will come to the old, right?"


    Now he Feng is naturally very angry. The man can actually say this to himself now, so he told him directly after this moment, and the daughter next to him is full of worry.


    He Feng always gave him a face and asked him not to promise, otherwise he didn''t know what it would look like, so at this time, the daughter naturally cared about it.


    "It''s just a competition. What''s the harm? Besides, are you a villain who doesn''t even dare to despise? How ridiculous it would be if you were told in the future?"


    He Feng was very angry when he heard this. He was very sad that such a person could still meet him, but how could it be? That''s the fact. So he didn''t say anything more until now. He just looked at the old man quietly here.


    "Yes, just promise. Look at our ancestors. It''s not easy to come out and compete with others. How lucky are you to look at yourself?"


    Nie yuan also began to stir up trouble, and even the tone of his speech has changed. Even his psychology naturally cares very much. At this time, his heart naturally began to talk about these, and began to think about today if your boy doesn''t die here.


    I didn''t believe it, so I was very proud at this moment, and he Feng was naturally very angry at this time, but I didn''t really say or do anything. I just felt that these people were such ungrateful and natural people.


    "Clan leader Nie, as far as I know, your strength has always been above me, and now what''s going on? Whatever else. You know your strength is above me, why should you fight with me? What''s more, I''m still ill now. It''s needless to say whether you win or lose."


    When Nie Tao heard such words, he just laughed up to the sky, just like those wandering the Jianghu. Therefore, at this time, he cares very much.


    Then he got scared directly here. People all over the room felt that this laughter and his face were very ferocious, but at this time he Feng was still listening quietly and acting very calm. Unexpectedly, at this time, the old comrade really wanted to compete with He Feng.


    "It''s natural that you can win the family all the time. It''s full of praise, so this time it''s a thing that can make people proud and happy. You can see your strength by reloading. Compared with you, even if you are sick now, you can."


    Hearing this, he Feng was very angry and angry. He sat up directly from the bed, looked at the old man in front of him, and then began to scold him.


    "I think I''ve done a lot for this family, and I''m just an outsider. There''s no feast that doesn''t end. I''ll leave when I get well here."


    Nie Tao was naturally very angry when he heard such words. Since he said something wrong today, he must compete with him, so he must not be allowed to live.


    Walking out of here, I don''t know what I''ll wear, so at this moment, I''ve naturally made up my mind. I won''t let him go anyway.


    "We will help you do these things well, but I really admire your strength this time, so I hope you can give me face and have a competition with me. It''s just a competition. Will there be any big event?"


    Nie Tao''s face was also true when he said this, and there was a God in his eyes all the time, and he stared at He Feng with his eyes like a blade.


    And he Feng, of course, stared at him fiercely here. That''s how they looked at each other. At this time, he Feng naturally had no loss, so he looked at him directly.


    "Of course, there will be something big. At least it will make me more serious. At worst, I''m afraid my life will not be saved. However, I think the second may be the purpose you want to do so, but it doesn''t matter. So it''s a competition, and I won''t agree."


    Nie Tao was naturally very angry when he heard this. Then he immediately looked at He Feng so seriously, and he was still thinking. Do you think you can''t kill you if you don''t promise me?


    However, all he wanted was to kill him himself instead of using those sinister tricks, so he naturally understood at this moment.


    "Only 20% of the heroes in everyone''s mind dare not go to war today. If it is spread at that time, I don''t know if I will smile generously. Do you think I came to you after I saw sister Xin''er yesterday?"


    When Nie Xin was mentioned, she was naturally embarrassed, and then immediately showed some shy faces. At this time, she was not exactly what to do. She just felt that her form was too much to do. What she wanted to do was related to what she did.


    The most important thing is that my mother is still around. I''m still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If such a thing is spread, I won''t lose my reputation.


    "Miss, I don''t want to come to my room, so I hope you don''t be bloody here today, and naturally I dare not fight because of my injury."


    When Nie Xin heard what they said, the road was not hateful, so she immediately came forward to stop it, and shouted regardless of Miss Qianjin''s ceremony.

 Chapter 807

    "You''ve gone too far to kill those who saved our whole family. I forbid you to do so."


    After Nie Xin said these words, she would come forward to stop them. Although he was only a female generation, he was at least a rebellious daughter. Although he didn''t leave home, he still had some weight to speak here.


    After speaking, even if people don''t take it to heart, they still have to give some thin noodles on face.


    These people are naturally very angry. After all, this is what a woman is involved in. This is the war between their men, and these people are very angry. They think such a golden lady is really not easy.


    This is the case on Penglai Fairy Island. Men dominate. Like in ancient times, this may be due to its long-term closure.


    At the moment, although Nie Xin has some status in the family, it is only so!


    Therefore, in any case, they must not let the daughter continue to come forward, but knew another old ancestor, and immediately winked at the woman next to her, who was the mother of the daughter.


    "Xin''er, the patriarch is free to decide. What are you going to explore and don''t study well at home? What are you doing here? Has the women''s Union in your mother''s family? Don''t go back to school soon?"


    Nie Xin seemed very angry after hearing Shenhua, because he had seen his mother and found that he was going to be killed by them when he covered them up,


    So no matter how unwilling to come forward, it is impossible to really give up, so it is natural to stay here at this time, and muyuan really looks at his mother and has never contradicted his mother so frankly.


    Because he really didn''t think that his mother, who had always been so great and high in his heart, had to maintain the cockpit and become birds of a feather with them, so he naturally stood here and continued to tell his mother.


    "Niang, you''ve always called xing''er. Do you have to draw a knife to help when things get rough? Today, such a thing happened in our family. Do you have to ignore it and turn a blind eye to it? How can you do this? Can''t you see that they clearly want brother he Feng and the dead?"


    Nie Xin''s voice was very loud. At this time, it also attracted the attention of others. Although they were also very concerned, they all looked back at him. After all, they thought such a little girl was really ignorant.


    If the family''s affairs were ruined, how could they spare him and cause the woman next to him to live in such a big house for so long? If she doesn''t have this eyesight, I''m afraid she can''t live today. Therefore, she has long been proficient in human and worldly wisdom, even if she is a legitimate wife.


    I still saw it today, so I immediately pulled my daughter down, and hastily said goodbye and left. At this time, Nie Xin didn''t dare to resist and had to follow her mother.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a brazen person like you in the world. It''s all right. Isn''t it too much for you to do such a thing? Look at what it looks like now. We have been wholeheartedly helping you escape the disaster outside for the sake of this family, but now!"


    Han Li is also furious now. In the face of such brazen people, he is very angry, and they are so ungrateful to cross the river and tear down the bridge, so he is very sad at this moment.


    Then he yelled at them directly here, and these people naturally felt very ashamed, so they began to continue yelling at them here, and still found the high sounding reason.


    "What do you know, you smelly boy? I tell you, now we just despise one. What does it mean in your mouth? Ingratitude. I can''t bear the curse, so do it yourself or take it back. We''ve all said that this time is just a simple written test."


    When he Feng heard this, he just sneered. These people are really very shameful, so he was naturally very sad at this moment, but the facts were already in front of him.


    These people originally wanted to eat themselves to death, so naturally they have been very sad in their heart, but now they still have injuries. How can they be the best?


    Anyway, at this moment, you think these people are very ungrateful, and they have always been so. After the family disaster, they don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Such people are the first time they have seen. It''s really hateful.


    "How can you be so brazen and shameless? I tell you, if you really want to do this this time, unless you step over my body, do you think you can really get better?"


    Han Li has always been with He Feng, but his strength is very weak. He has not been very talented all the time, so he can only talk about them here. He can''t do anything else. When these people look like this, they naturally feel very willing, so they continue to quarrel with him, The old man next to him was naturally angry.


    "Bah, you smelly boy. What do you know? I tell you, you didn''t know where I was when I was practicing dancing. You haven''t even come out of my womb yet. A yellow haired boy dared to openly shout with me here today and scold us as shameless."


    After hearing this, Nie yuan was naturally very angry, so he went straight up and killed Han Li in the face. At this time, Han Li was deleted to be stunned on the spot, so he was naturally very sad. At this time, he Feng was beside him, naturally gave a sneer, and then began to curse these.


    "You can only say that you can hide from the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day, but you can''t hide from the fifth day. That proves that misfortunes never come singly. I''ll see how long your family can prosper. With a leader like you, ungrateful, people here can live long."


    When Nie Tao heard this, his heart naturally wavered, because he didn''t expect it to be like this, but how can it be like that? Anyway, he just wants to get rid of the young man now.


    Because he felt that he was wise all his life and didn''t want to lose his life. At that time, he said how he begged him for the third time. Wouldn''t it really be ridiculed by people all over the world.

 Chapter 808

    "Presumptuous, but a fledgling yellow haired boy dares to teach me a lesson today. I''ll let you know my strength."


    Nie Tao is furious now because he really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and these people are too arrogant to treat themselves like this, so they get angry directly after this moment. Besides, it''s really annoying for such a person to talk.


    "Really? Why don''t I think so? It doesn''t matter if you say such words today, but the most important thing is what you tell me now."


    Now he Feng is naturally very angry, because he really didn''t expect that he had helped them so much. He actually got such a result, and met some brazen little disciples.


    Now he only thought of Zhuge Liang''s words scolding Wang situ in the famous film and television drama romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    The face of the person in front of him is beyond his imagination.


    It is estimated that the thickness of the ancient city wall of Chang''an is much thinner than their face.


    These people can do everything, all for the sake of interests, regardless of shame. Now they really fall short of success. These people are really hateful, so they must not easily let go of these people anyway. Besides, they do things that make people feel speechless, but the fact is so, so what can they do?


    "So whether you do or don''t do the written test this time, it''s all nailed on the iron plate. So I tell you, you have to do it anyway. Today is the case. So, since we are lucky to come and get your help, it will certainly make you appreciate it."


    He Feng really didn''t expect that they could do such a thing, but now it''s all in front of them, and they really want to treat themselves like this, so he Feng is not exactly what to do at this moment.


    I just thought these people were really hateful to the extreme, so I stared at them at this moment, but I didn''t expect that these people were not good at all. He fengci was very angry. What''s the use of such people staying here.


    "I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen to people like you here today. Let alone others. It''s really hateful to have people like you."


    He Feng now thinks these people are really hateful, but he really can''t do anything to make all these things change, so this time he finally understands that he can''t hide anyway.


    These people are really annoying, but this is the case, so he Fengjiao doesn''t know what to do at this moment, but thinks these people are really hateful.


    "You have really helped us a lot, so I thought you were a very powerful guy when I saw you fighting with others there last time, so I want to compete with you this time anyway. That''s good, isn''t it?"


    He Feng sneered when he heard this. Sure enough, he actually met such an old man, but the fact is already here, so what can he do? After seeing that he was bullied, the little brother next to him would come up to help without saying a word. Unexpectedly, he Feng suddenly stopped him.


    "Han Li, there are no people here, but there are people there. Besides, they seem to be imperative this time. In that case, we don''t have to worry about them any more. What''s the meaning of such people? Besides, it doesn''t make any difference. Do you think so?"


    He Feng now continues to say these words to his brothers, but also to others, and the next few people are naturally very angry.


    Because in their opinion, their family is a famous big family anyway, and they can''t get such a smelly boy to make comments. At this moment, they are very angry, but they don''t know what to do.


    "Presumptuous, I tell you, you people don''t deserve to stand here at all. Although you helped us this time, you can''t continue like this anyway. There are not many people who can make me admire for a long time. Shouldn''t you feel honored!"


    He Feng sneered when he heard this. He didn''t expect to meet such a brazen old man in order to save the whole family.


    If it hadn''t been for that very kind and kind grandfather, he persuaded himself, and he ran shamelessly and begged himself all the time.


    How could he have fought for so long, but now once they solved the urgent need, they were going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, so he Feng was very angry at this moment. I''m afraid it''s no fun for such people to stay here, so he Fengjiao began to stand at the top of morality to condemn these people.


    "If I remember correctly, there is an old ancestor in your family. It''s not the old ancestor in your mouth. It''s the person who advised me to go out last time."


    When Nie Tao heard this sentence, he just sneered, and it was also a look of irrelevant lanterns hanging high. There was also a look of touching his beard. I wanted to see what you could say. So at this moment, he was very sad and angry. He must have a good look anyway.


    "So, what exactly do you mean to express, you smelly boy? Just a small minion around him, you also deserve to stand here and challenge me?"


    Han Li was very angry when he heard this. How could he not feel uncomfortable when he met such an old man who didn''t work tomorrow night? So at this moment, he stared at the old man in front of him and said all his inner thoughts for a while. Such an old man really didn''t go, So now I was very sad, so I told him directly.


    "I think you should also be a once gifted expert for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing this time. Your ancestors didn''t want you to do so, but you did. It''s disloyalty, and we helped you but broke the bridge. It''s not easy. You are such a disloyal and unjust person."


    Nie Tao was angry when he heard what he said, but he still didn''t know how to speak. He opened his mouth, but he was ready to speak and couldn''t speak anyway. At this time, the people next to him wanted to speak, but he was suddenly interrupted by Han Li.


    "Another thing I forgot to say is that if I was provoked by people around me, I could be regarded as an angel by others. I''m afraid I''ve lived for a long time and made cannon fodder for others. Moreover, I''m so brazen that I have to fight a younger generation."

 Chapter 809

    When Nie yuan heard this, he was naturally very angry, so he went directly to beat him without saying a word, but he Feng unexpectedly shot directly at this time.


    After all, Han Li has been with him for many years. Can''t he stand idly by? So at this moment, he directly used the skill he practiced without saying a word. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard.


    Then he Feng sneered, laughed and said loudly.


    "Do you remember when someone came to beg me for me, asking me to go to the battlefield, and the move was fatal. As for you saying you were unconvinced, the family war was imminent. Where did you go?"


    He Feng couldn''t help it now, so he took over the old background of the family. For him, he thought all this was very important.


    Besides, such a person is really hateful. The key point for him to do such things is that he can treat himself like this. Whatever else, this person obviously ran away immediately after he found that the other person''s move was fatal. As a result, he didn''t expect to treat himself like this now.


    So he said it directly. What''s unconvinced is that he was afraid of losing his life, so he deliberately said he had something to avoid. If he hadn''t triumphed, how could he say such unconvinced words.


    "Who did you think you were last time, and why did you tell my family what to do here? I tell you, it''s not your turn to teach us. It''s your age. You''re just a yellow haired boy. What are you doing here? Give me a lesson."


    Han Li still has some strength. He still has a set of skills in dealing with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Therefore, at present, China is not afraid. Besides, these people just want to find an excuse to fight.


    Then cure them to death, but I will never allow them to do so, so at this moment, I immediately began to quarrel with them.


    Han Li stretched out a leg and gave a fierce sweep, and then all these people had fallen down. At this time, although the people next to him were very angry, he Feng clapped his hands directly, and then began to laugh and look at the people around him, so all those people around had stopped. This is what he Fengjiao said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so famous all your life. Let''s forget the others. Aren''t you afraid of losing your evening life? I really want to know what''s going on. I was hurt that day, but no one saw me hurt during the fight."


    When Nie Tao heard this, he really felt very suspicious, so he began to doubt. After all, he still had some ideas in his heart.


    At this time, he Feng naturally began to talk about his next thoughts. After all, these people still know in their hearts, but he Feng knows that he can''t hide this time.


    "You didn''t use your mind well to think about it. At that time, we didn''t go outside to ask for a doctor, so naturally no one knew I was hurt. I believe you should really say that it was a member of the family. No one outside knew. Even the one who fought with me that time didn''t know I was hurt. If I suddenly died here, what would others do Think? "


    He Feng has found these people now. It''s nothing more than looking for trouble. Therefore, he can''t hide from them in this section. So at this moment, he directly began to tear his face with them. Naturally, these people also feel that they can''t hang on their face and are speechless in an instant.


    Anyway, it''s not what he should say recently, and the person next to him is not what he should say, but he soon got an idea and began to find the excuse just now to continue to talk to He Feng.


    "With your heroic posture and your martial arts, I believe that even if you are injured, you will be able to beat an old man in our family, so anyway, it must be possible, don''t you think?"


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally very angry. Such a person is really hateful and likes to stir up trouble nearby. Now it is the same. At this moment, he Feng directly glared at him, and then didn''t say anything more. After all, such a person is really interesting.


    "Can you beat him, not to mention the purpose of your coming here this time? I think it must be clearer than me. So now I''m hurt, but you deliberately want to take advantage of others'' danger. What''s your intention?"


    He Feng has directly revealed their ugly face now, and these people are naturally speechless. I don''t know how to deal with He Feng. After all, they naturally feel very ashamed.


    But it''s still uncertain what to do next. At this time, he Feng directly stared at these people. He wanted to see what else they could do.


    "You''re just a yellow haired boy. Why should you speculate about what''s going on here? Besides, we''ve all said that since it''s just a small reputation, it won''t be anything else. If you want to think so, we can''t help it."


    He Feng now understands that these people just want to get rid of themselves.


    No matter what methods and means they use, they have decided to do so this time, so he Feng is naturally very angry at this moment, but he doesn''t know what to do, and then they wait for these people here, and these people have never made a move.


    At this time, Nie Tao seemed to have consumed all his patience, so he had to shoot directly at such a time. He Feng must be killed anyway, so that he could get revenge.


    This is in line with your temper.


    So Nie Tao showed his sword directly, and he Feng was very speechless about it. Such a person is really hateful to the point that it is not as good as meeting each other, and he is still facing his former life-saving benefactor. If they are really attacked by those outside, I don''t know what will happen, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    So at this moment, he Feng was very angry, but he had more heart than strength. So at this moment, he Feng didn''t know what to do. He just felt that this man was too much.


    "Well, since I want to fight, I''ll look good."


    He Feng shouted angrily.


    He is very angry now. The brazenness of the people in front of him is really beyond his imagination.


    How to say, Penglai Fairy Island seems to have various traditions, as if it were an ancient city, but in fact, what is hidden under those benevolence, righteousness and morality are those filthy transactions and betrayals.


    Above interests.


    The Kong family can choose to fight the Nie family for the sake of Qingqiu city.


    In order to keep the strength of the family, the Nie family didn''t consume too much on themselves.

 Chapter 810

    Will also be cruel, want to get rid of themselves.


    Everything is driven by interests.


    The two sides cheat, betray, turn against each other, and happen one after another, which is stunned, incredible and creepy.


    Looking at the people in front of him, he Feng couldn''t help thinking of that famous sentence.


    More terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart.


    At this time, there was a loud roar in the air.


    "Stop."


    The old ancestor who appeared at the beginning now appears here directly. I really didn''t expect that the people under his hands would do such a thing, so at this moment, he immediately came out to persuade.


    After all, he knows that such a good boy helped his family through the disaster and won that game, so at this time, he naturally cares very much.


    "Old ancestor, why did you come out? Shouldn''t you have a good rest at home? Why did you come out here today?"


    Nie Tao also said this now. For him, he thought all this was very important, so when he did it now, he directly said that he must watch it well anyway.


    Besides, such a person''s attitude towards himself is quite good, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is what he should do next. He just feels that such an old ancestor doesn''t appear early or late.


    It''s superfluous to be here when you do it yourself. The nearby Nie yuan was naturally very angry when he saw what had happened, because he thought it was interesting for such people to stay here, so he directly began to shout this ancestor here.


    "You are just an old man who has lost his strength. What else are you doing here? We just want to compete with others here today. Besides, he said these words and thought he could help us so?"


    After Nie yuan had just finished saying this, the other people in the family looked at the boy in front of him with a very strange look. At this time, the man naturally realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, so although he already understood it in his heart at this time.


    "It''s true that I said the wrong thing, but the ancestral family in Japan is something in the family. I don''t think you need to appear here and say these words for him. Besides, it''s not a big thing."


    Now this old ancestor is naturally very angry, but he didn''t expect that he was really a family. Unfortunately, there were so many younger generations, so he was very angry at this moment, but that''s the truth.


    "People helped us through the disaster. I didn''t expect you to do so now. Do you really want to be scolded for breaking bridges and rivers? If it is spread in the future, who will save us from the crisis?"


    Nie Tao is naturally very unhappy at this time, because he thinks that although such an old man used to be a strong man, now he pays attention to strength. He is old and has no strength at all. What else can he do?


    "I should have a good talk with you today, my ancestors. Whatever else, the most important thing is now. You''d better go back and have a rest. This is what we young people do."


    Nie Tao said this sentence directly now. His tone was very impatient, as if the old man in front of him was very annoying.


    For him, he thinks all this is no longer important. Besides, such an old ancestor is just a strong man. Now he has long lost his strength. What are you doing here.


    "Such people don''t do this. I''ve told you many times. If this continues, what kind of people will help our family in the future? The first time there will be the second time."


    Now what the old ancestor said is also true, so it shakes their determination, and these people around naturally look at each other.


    Because they think what the hospitalized ancestors said is very reasonable, but what can they do? At this time, Nie Xin has also come out to speak. For him, he thinks all this is very important. Besides, now he cares about it very much, and so are these people.


    So today, he hurried out and jumped to have a look at the old ancestor here, but an old ancestor has always liked this younger generation from the bottom of his heart, because he thinks his eyes are clean and has always been such a lovely little girl.


    "Xin''er, why are you here? It''s between our men. What''s the matter with you?"


    When Nie Xin heard these words, she also glared at the people next to her, and then directly smiled at the old ancestor. For him, he thought these were still good.


    "Ancestors, I came here today to see how this matter should be solved. I have said before, don''t treat brother he Feng like this. People have always been so kind to us, but now they want to do so."


    Now the old ancestor suddenly thought of himself. He was no longer the person at that peak. No wonder these people would treat themselves like this, so he was very angry at this moment. Besides, these people always cross the river and tear down the bridge like this.


    When the crisis came, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. They all could only come and beg for themselves, but they wanted this after this moment. Therefore, they were very angry, and the people next to them had naturally expressed their inner thoughts. As expected, everyone knew Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Old ancestor, you should go back and enjoy your old age now. Why keep it here? Besides, what we pay attention to here is strength. Since you don''t have strength, don''t wander around here. What''s the meaning!"


    When he Feng heard this sentence, he began to laugh ironically again. He really didn''t expect these people to look like this, so he took it and said his inner thoughts directly.


    "Today I can see that there are such disloyal, unfilial and unjust people in the world, and there are such brazen people who cross rivers and tear down bridges. Instead, they speak so high sounding that they don''t even listen to their ancestors."


    He Feng now directly expressed his inner thoughts. These people are really hateful, while other people naturally glared at each other after hearing he Feng''s words. The old ancestor next to him didn''t know how to persuade him. He just felt that his family was unfortunate and how such descendants came out of his family. If you think about it, your heart is filled with grief and anger, So he began to scold these people.


    "If you have to kill him today, I think the family will not grow even after you cut off the road."

 Chapter 811

    "Now that the time of the family''s survival has passed, will you no longer pay attention to my ancestor? Today I say no to him!"


    Nie Tao thought the old man was really nosy, so he sneered, and then repaired his clothes directly and drove the old man aside, because he thought the old man was too nosy. Can he care what he did?


    "I advise you to stay where it''s cool. An old and immortal young man is here to give me nonsense. I tell you, this boy must die today. Do you want to leave him to share most of our family''s property?"


    On the surface, Nie Tao''s words are all for the sake of maintaining the family. In fact, he basically wants the producer and death. He is afraid that he will lose his reputation in the future. He tells the people outside that he, a good old man, has to beg for such a young generation, and it is still a kind of hard begging, so he naturally thinks so now.


    Whatever else, the most important thing is that he felt that he could never let the boy leave here today, otherwise he would really become the laughing stock of people in the world. At this time, Han Li next to him immediately came forward as soon as she saw that there was really no room for maneuver.


    Han lichai just stretched out the sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, the sword in his hand suddenly didn''t work. At this time, the old man next to him suddenly began to laugh and tell him.


    "It''s too much for a hairy boy to challenge me. You think you can be better. I''ll see if you die or I die today. I''ll save you half my life if I don''t die."


    Nie Tao said confidently.


    In his opinion, he Feng, who has long been exhausted and seriously injured, is not his opponent at all.


    He doesn''t even need to take action. He Feng can be easily solved without effort by sending a capable general of the family.


    After Nie Tao said this, he caught the sword in his hand directly with his bare hands and pushed it back. The man was immediately pushed down.


    Soon, all the busy families around rushed up and caught Han Li directly, which naturally satisfied the old man, so he said it was your turn, and then stared at He Feng. He wanted to know how many kilograms the boy still had.


    "You deserve to be a genius praised by everyone. I think you should also have some self-knowledge and know how high your martial arts are. So I came here today to see how powerful you are and how many moves I can take."


    Nie Xin, as the daughter of the family, rushed over like crazy as soon as she heard that something had happened here. Unexpectedly, when she ran to the scene, she saw both of them fighting.


    Indeed, I have been crying beside them all the time. I must let them stop. As a result, I didn''t expect that Grandpa, who has always been very kind and kind in his heart, would be such a true hypocrite.


    So at this moment, he was naturally disappointed. The most important thing was the comfort of his brother he Feng, so at this moment, he immediately asked them to help, but he didn''t expect that these people didn''t listen to his advice at all. At this time, it was obvious that he Feng lost the wind.


    "I didn''t expect to be such a true hypocrite. I''ve seen it today and can put my life-saving benefactor in such a situation."


    He Feng said that now, but he could also clearly feel that his injury was not good at all, so his heart was naturally mixed with feelings. Anyway, he had to let him see himself. He was also a powerful person next, but he was just hiding his injury. Although he said this and delayed time, Even if the brother who followed him was caught, he was indifferent.


    That''s because he pretended to swear, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the old man. His eyes were so fierce, so he glared at He Feng without saying a word, and then began to say again.


    "You boy, don''t give me unnecessary resistance here. Don''t think I don''t know how many kilograms you still have. Plus you''re seriously injured, your strength is not as good as me. I''ll let you die happily and understand today."


    He Feng could have delayed for a while, but now both of them have begun to fight in the middle of the yard. He observed the rainy terrain. He has been here for a long time. Now he is familiar with here, so he knows how to escape.


    It''s just that this man seems to be really determined to kill himself, so he has already sowed a net here and let the performers of those around him watch. Although he Feng doesn''t pay attention to the people outside, it''s still very troublesome to get rid of the old man. At this time, the old man suddenly shot.


    He Feng was still investigating the surrounding terrain. He was seriously injured and wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, he Feng was caught off guard by this old man''s sudden move. At this time, he Feng was suddenly beaten and vomited. A mouthful of blood. At this time, the old man immediately approached him step by step and said.


    "Do you have any last words to say, boy?"


    He Feng knew that he was really going to explain here today, so he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He just roared up to the sky. As a result, he didn''t expect to be here at this time.


    The old man suddenly slapped him down again and used all the Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, at this time, Nie Xin appeared in front of He Feng, blocked him hard, and let him go quickly.


    "Brother he Feng, go quickly."


    Nie Xin has now been severely patted by this slap. At this time, she spit blood directly at her mouth, and those blood stains remain at the corners of her mouth. Even blood has flowed out of her eyes. When she said the last words, she was very painful, and it was at this time.


    Nie Tao next to him was also greatly surprised. In any case, he didn''t expect that the girl originally thought she had gone back, but now she actually appeared here and caught me. At this time, Nie Tao walked into Nie Xin step by step.


    His face showed a lot of sadness and anger. He was really angry and sad about his misfortune. At this moment, he went directly to Nie Xin and put Nie Xin away. At this time, the people here were in a mess. I didn''t expect that the eldest lady would suddenly appear here, and it seemed that he couldn''t live.

 Chapter 812

    "Xin''er, why are you so stupid? It''s obviously a foreign man. How can you do such a thing for a foreign man? Hurry to find a doctor. What else can you do here?"


    Nie Tao stamped his feet angrily at the moment.


    He really can''t imagine that a daughter of his beloved family would do this to He Feng.


    Betrayed his family and came out to stop himself. What is this behavior?


    This is clearly betrayal. Everyone hates betrayal.


    Even Nie Tao once betrayed others.


    Nie Tao was already very sad now, and he Feng was beside him at this time. Her face was full of emotion and sadness. She wanted to work hard directly, but at this time, even Nie Xin, who had only the last breath, still stared at He Feng with bright eyes, then smiled calmly and said to He Feng.


    "Brother he Feng, go, go."


    After saying this, Nie Xin was also dead in peace. She always stared at the direction he Fengyu sword flew out, and finally didn''t close her eyes. At this time, Nie Tao and Nie yuan next to her were also full of surprise. You, especially Nie yuan, wanted to go up just now.


    He Feng beat him hard, but at this time, he found that after Nie Xin died, there was no such breath after all. He always held Nie Xin in his arms without saying a word.


    I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch.


    Nie Tao never forgets He Feng when he finally dies. His granddaughter is really sad and angry at this moment, so anyway, he kills He Feng in his tone. In his opinion, Nie Xin''s death this time has nothing to do with himself, but because he Feng is a smelly boy.


    That''s why his granddaughter innocently sacrificed her life. At this time, he flew directly to catch up with he Fengjiao. This is the sword used by He Feng. It''s an ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, so the speed of flying is amazing. At this time, he didn''t know how to be good, but he was very sad and angry, but he didn''t know how to do well.


    But then he tried to go ahead and continue to chase He Feng. At this time, he Feng was running for his life. Therefore, he naturally tried his best to fly with Xuanyuan sword. Although it consumed a lot of his true Qi, it was more important as long as he could leave here.


    Finally, he Feng found that he was far away from his pursuit, so he roared in the air.


    "Nie Tao, you true hypocrite, wait. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Nie Tao didn''t expect to let the boy discuss, and he was still thinking about the panacea on He Feng, so he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    I just thought he ran so fast, and the speed of the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword was really the most happy. At this time, he suddenly started the array and called out the elites in his family, so that they must catch up with He Feng today anyway.


    Because he felt that he could not let him go anyway. As long as these people came out, they could catch He Feng. In his opinion, as long as they could catch He Feng, they could take possession of his panacea, Xuanyuan sword and other magic tools, which made these people naturally listen to so many benefits, In any case, he Feng would not be let go.


    "That''s all right. Since this boy has rushed out of the sky, I don''t think it''s necessary to chase him again."


    Nie Tao witnessed with his own eyes that after he Fengyu sword flew straight into the sky, he finally made everyone give up. The reason is very simple, because he doesn''t know what will happen after the nine heavy days, so he naturally made everyone give up at this time, and these people began to hang their heads and lose heart.


    After all, it has consumed too much physical strength. If you continue to catch up, it is not a way, so these people automatically give up. At this time, he Feng was relieved to find that they no longer catch up.


    However, after these people returned, they naturally began to think of the innocent Nie Xin who died just now. Everyone was very sad, and Nie Xin''s mother saw her daughter crying when she came out.


    "I''d like to see what happens next, you putty. I tell you, if you continue like this, I''m afraid all the reputation rights of our Nie family will be destroyed by you alone in the future. Look at this boy when he goes out."


    Now the old ancestor ran out and continued to scold Nie Tao and Nie yuan. At this time, Nie yuan always held Nie Xin''s body and didn''t give up after all.


    At this time, the people next to them had begun to show a sad color. After all, they were naturally very sad when such a thing happened at home, so they could only hold sang Yi under helplessness. At this time, they saw Nie Xin die.


    Nie Tao and Nie yuan naturally feel very sad, but they are not exactly what they should do. They just look at Nie Xin''s mother, who has been making a lot of noise nearby, and feel very uncomfortable. They don''t know how to explain.


    "How can you be so stupid? I''ve never seen a silly daughter like you. Is it worth it for a man? Hell, if you want to kill me, don''t say my daughter''s life!"


    Nie Xin''s mother is now noisy and unfilial here. When these people see Nie Xin''s mother like this, they are naturally very sad, especially the evil fate. He also blames He Feng for all these mistakes.


    That''s because he felt that he really did a very bad job, so this moment is not exactly what to do. He just held his daughter''s body. At this time, some people said it''s better to let Nie Xin go to earth for peace. Others are also very sad. Instead, he has put away all his sad thoughts and found Han Li directly.


    "Put this man in prison and torture me. I want to know how many things he Feng has to covet recently. I have to chase him back anyway."


    Han Li naturally cares about him at this time. He really didn''t expect this to happen, but the fact is so, so he is naturally sad and angry, but he doesn''t feel bad.


    That''s because he feels that his brother is better than anything as long as he can leave here safely. Now he Feng knows that he Feng has left safely. Naturally, he is very happy, but the eldest lady went for nothing. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? How did you kill my daughter? My daughter said not to let you do this before, but you just want to kill that man. Now you''ve caused trouble and paid for my daughter''s life."

 Chapter 813

    Nie Tao seemed to dislike the woman''s recklessness, so he naturally felt very angry, so he roared and scolded her about the benevolence of women. What''s it worth killing such a yellow haired boy.


    But I didn''t expect that he could do this, so at this moment, he was naturally very angry, but anyway, he must let the woman know that he would never kill a person.


    "Woman''s opinion, who do you think you are? I tell you, he rushed up in a hurry. It''s foolish to die for such a boy."


    Nie Xin''s mother was very angry when she heard this sentence. Although she was also a person with sharp eyes and was good at observing words and colors, she was furious when she heard that others slandered her dead daughter. After all, the dead was great.


    Therefore, in any case, we must not let him go. For him, he thinks all this is very hateful, so at this moment, he glared at him and began to cry. Such a person is so framing his daughter. Why?


    The old ancestor on one side came to persuade him when he saw something was wrong. Unexpectedly, the people at home didn''t pay attention to him at all, because although he was once a powerful expert.


    But now he has no strength. Naturally, he is said to be worthless by others. Therefore, at this moment, he naturally has mixed feelings and is very uncomfortable. But the fact is that this is the case. At this moment, he is not exactly what to do, but feels that these people are really going too far.


    After all, no matter how many people are dead, what''s the use of continuing to quarrel here?


    Just add a lot of right and wrong.


    It''s better to think about what to do next.


    After all, people who have passed away should not think so much.


    Or think more about what the living should do. This is the idea that normal people should have.


    "I said you should stop quarreling here. The deceased is very big, or we should let him settle down first. If the quarrel goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen. Besides, it''s too much to look at you now. What did you say?"


    Nie Tao was not afraid at all after facing the question of this old ancestor. On the contrary, he continued to roar here. For him, he felt that this was just an old man without strength. What did he do.


    So he was very angry at this time, and then stared at him angrily. For him, he thought all this was very hateful.


    "I''ve told you how many times to stay where it''s cool. Don''t say I don''t respect you at that time. This old woman also has a dead daughter. Don''t you have a son? What''s a daughter?"


    Nie Xin''s mother was furious as soon as she heard this sentence, and directly went up to beat her. For her, she thought all this was very important, so at this moment, she was naturally sad and angry. Then she went up and slapped Nie Tao in the face, and began to yell at him angrily.


    "Are you talking about people? What are you talking about? I tell you, my daughter won''t turn to people like you to tell me what to do. If you continue like this, I tell you I won''t let you go. Don''t think I''m talking about fun."


    After seeing this situation, the people around were naturally frightened to the extreme, and Nie Tao was slapped on the face. I really didn''t expect this. The most important thing is that this person can become a legitimate wife.


    It''s because his family power can''t be underestimated. At this time, as all people, no one dares to help. When he asked Nie Tao to speak, Nie Tao was also furious. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face by a woman in full view of the public. He wanted to fight. At this time, the military division next to him who had been giving advice for him ran up to him and told him.


    "Team leader, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Besides, the family hasn''t finished like this. If we make a mountain out of a molehill and start infighting again, I''m afraid we will really lose our mind."


    Nie Tao was naturally very angry when he heard this, but he couldn''t do anything after all. If he couldn''t bear it, he would be in chaos. If he couldn''t bear it now, I''m afraid he would kill the whole family at that time.


    In addition to this woman, the most important thing is that this woman was the daughter of the family, and her position in the family was really very powerful. At that time, her family was still in the peak period, so she was able to marry such a woman.


    But now if I continue to be so stubborn, even if I am slapped by him, I can only bear it, otherwise the life of the whole family will be explained here.


    Besides, when she first came here, she was a spoiled daughter. If it weren''t for the conspiracy here, how could she become such a deep man in the city.


    "I did this wrong, so I think I really shouldn''t do it. Anyway, I''m not good. I''m very sorry for my heavy words today. Forgive me first."


    Nie Xin''s mother said goodbye now. He was no longer willing to talk to him. He just looked at his daughter''s body quietly. He really didn''t expect that others would speak such dirty language in front of his daughter''s body.


    So at this moment, he felt very angry. The servant girls next to him also inadvertently came forward and said one more word. Therefore, the villages he knew were naturally sad and angry. He could only cry here with a handkerchief all the time.


    "Team leader, we''d better go and see the boy who was caught first. You don''t mean to torture them. Let''s ask him if he knows where the boy will go. Catch him at that time. If you can''t catch him, you''ll lose your life."


    Nie Tao thought about it carefully. He was killed in full view of the public, and he really felt very humiliated. So at this moment, he thought that he should find a step for himself and hurry to torture Han Li. In this way, it is the best.


    Besides, although the people around didn''t say much on the surface, for a declining family, if they did not do well, they would be criticized by others at that time, so at this time, he might as well find a step for himself and leave here quickly, so he can''t have another incident.

 Chapter 814

    "OK, now I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see how many kilograms this boy can have."


    Now Nie Tao left here without saying a word. That''s because he knows he has no face, and no one around dares to come forward to help, which is enough to see the power of the woman''s family, and now they have begun to decline, so he naturally dare not do anything again.


    Then they hurried straight over, and other people didn''t say anything more. It was enough for them. Besides, they certainly didn''t dare to say anything more now. After all, now the great people of the dead have gone, and this man hurried to them.


    Han Li is now locked up in the prison where they specially examine others. Now they begin to torture him. This man has been beaten many times, but he still hasn''t said much, and he also says he doesn''t know. In fact, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know where his eldest brother will go.


    But these people always felt that they could find clues in him, so they locked him up and tortured him. After Nie Tao came here, he was worried that he had no place to vent his anger, so without saying a word, he directly took the whip next to him and whipped him dozens of whips.


    "I''d like to see what else you can do recently. I tell you, you''d better not continue like this, otherwise I''ll make you die today."


    Nie Tao now roared at Han Li while playing, but Han Li really didn''t know where he Fengjiao went in. Now these people hit him, it was painful, and these people actually thought of something more terrible, that is, to use salt water to irrigate these wounds on him, and then they all began to talk here again.


    "I tell you, I will kill you. Anyway, if you want to continue to show off your strength here, you must tell me."


    Now Han Li really doesn''t know, so no matter how they interrogate her, they still can''t say it. Finally, under their torture, they all fainted directly. At this time, it''s not what they should do recently.


    These people directly splashed her with water, but they still didn''t know when they woke up. At this time, the next military division ran to Dian Tao and told him.


    "I think it''s true that the boy said he didn''t know, and they met by chance. I''m afraid it''s true. I don''t know where he will go, so I''m afraid we can''t find him. At most, the boy can only be held here as a hostage. If he dies, I''m afraid I won''t find him in my life."


    After hearing this sentence, Nie Tao also felt that what he said was reasonable, so this time he immediately recovered. The people under his hands must take care of him. They don''t have to put chains and chains on him. They just need to lock it in the house, and then give him food every meal, but they must not let him die.


    "How is the eldest lady''s funeral?"


    Now Nie Xin''s mother finally calmed down, so she began to ask these questions. At least she was also a golden lady who died in this way, so they were really unique when holding Sangyu, so they must help him well anyway.


    At this time, these people were naturally sad and angry. They really didn''t expect that the eldest lady would do such a thing for such a hairy boy. Therefore, after this moment, everyone was very sad, but they couldn''t say anything after all. On the contrary, only Nie Xin''s mother suddenly turned around and said so to the coffin.


    "A scholar dies for a confidant. My daughter has always known that your heart belongs to that boy, so your mother didn''t say much, but you''re too stupid, but it''s also a good thing to meet a person you really love in this life and die for him."


    These people around were surprised in an instant. Originally, everyone thought that the lady had begun to abandon herself and talk nonsense because of the miss''s death. As a result, I didn''t expect that a lady would deal with the matter.


    Still very tight. And these people don''t say much anymore, because they are very clear in their hearts, so they naturally care very much at this time. Besides, these people don''t say much now.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Now I''m sober and I know what I''m doing. Besides, my daughter has always been so excellent. I''m proud to have such a daughter."


    Now Nie Xin is like this, lying there quietly. After he Feng learned about it, he Feng was naturally filled with grief and anger. He Feng was indeed a lengtouqing before, but he really saw that Nie Xin couldn''t live.


    After she really died like this, her heart was full of mixed feelings. She was more grateful. Before that, lengtouqing didn''t know what Nie Xin thought of herself.


    But now I finally understand, so my heart is naturally very painful, but no matter how painful it is, it won''t help. At this time, he stopped at a stream. It''s really beautiful here.


    "It''s a pity that I spent so much Qi in my body after flying so long with your Xuanyuan sword."


    However, he Feng is also very glad that he finally escaped from there, but looking at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, his heart is naturally very happy.


    I can get such an ancient artifact. If I didn''t have this Xuanyuan sword, I''m afraid it would have been cool!


    Cool night, miss you into frost!


    Although the song sounds good, he Feng doesn''t want to be such a cool guy!


    After all, few people like death, and few want to end their own lives!


    So he Feng is naturally very lucky at the moment, but even if he is so honored to stay here, it''s really good for him to see the beautiful mountains and rivers here, but such Penglai Fairy Island is the place where those immortals live. He is also an immortal and has met many people here.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were really unpredictable and the world was going down, but I didn''t know what to do here, so I stayed here alone and ran for so long. Finally, I was tired, so he Feng lay directly on the grass, picked up the nearby brook, washed his face and drank some water.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly made up his mind. Nie Xin was killed by herself. At this time, his brother was also caught by them. Therefore, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will suffer. Fortunately, the family is still in a strange state. At that time, he must go in for revenge.

 Chapter 815

    He Feng looked around carefully now and found that it was really beautiful, but suddenly thought that this was not the Warcraft mountain range of Penglai Fairy Island?


    What the hell is going on? So at this moment, he was naturally very confused, but he didn''t know what to do, but he looked carefully at the sword in his hand and really felt very spiritual, but at this time, he suddenly heard the cry of many people.


    "Run away, you losers. Go and catch him for me. The boss has a reward today."


    Now these people have begun to shout loudly. Unexpectedly, he Feng thought these people were sent by you to catch yourself.


    Therefore, I was still very worried, so I had to pick up the sword and continue to run. As a result, I found that it was not because a very large spirit beast suddenly came. I looked carefully. It was an ancient spirit beast, and it should be the kind of spirit ape in the first-class realm. No wonder these people would pursue these spirit beasts, If you can catch such a spirit beast.


    After taking away the inner alchemy in his heart, he must be able to greatly increase his realm. It is not utilitarian, but his realm will rise by at least one level, and there is no need to experience disaster. Therefore, he Feng is naturally excited at this time, but he didn''t expect these people to pursue so hard.


    The spirit beast seemed to be scared crazy, completely ignoring that the front had knocked down rows of trees, so he ran hard at this time, and these people also began to shoot arrows. After shooting arrows one by one, the spirit beast had already been injured, and now it can be said to be full of holes.


    But they kept on running. These people continued to chase there after all, but they still couldn''t find it. At this time, this spirit beast knocked down rows and rows of trees, stopped fate and wanted to escape. But this time you said that you would let them step directly into these streams. Who built he Feng after stepping on this stream.


    "A group of bastards ran to the other side. They didn''t hurry to chase them. They ran quickly, but if the spirit beast was caught, there would be a lot of rewards. The elixir awarded to you would be worth at least ten thousand liang of gold."


    These people would have such a reward, and everyone still wanted to be the leader, so they hurriedly to run ahead, and then this beast fans will be caught, did not expect that those who followed the beast were kicked by the beast.


    He heard it on the stump next to him and died on the spot. When others saw this scene, they were naturally frightened. On the contrary, the commander immediately began to move forward. Moreover, he could only use lightness skills and could not meet flying. It seemed that he had not reached his self-cultivation level.


    Now he Feng suddenly heard these sounds of heaven and earth breaking again. It turned out that this spirit beast seemed to be still trampling here, so he Feng naturally cared very much. He didn''t expect it to be so.


    But these people next to him seemed to be chasing after the spirit beast, so he Feng didn''t know what to do at this time. He just felt that these people were too much. They always chased like this. Although the spirit beast himself was a little excited, he wouldn''t kill the spirit beast.


    Therefore, in order to keep the spirit beast, he Feng can only ask these people forward. Although he has spent too much physical strength and is unwilling to talk to people, he didn''t expect that these people don''t pay attention to He Feng at all, although some people have good eyes.


    I see he Feng is also an immortal, but what they value most is not how much ability He Feng can have, but whether the spirit beast in front can become something in his bag.


    "Why do you want to chase this beast, you guys? Look at it so cute."


    Now he Feng went up on purpose and pretended not to be there to tell them. Unexpectedly, he was pushed away by a person without saying a word, and he was still swearing in his mouth. His face was very ferocious, but they always only looked at the spirit beast and didn''t pay attention to He Feng at all.


    "Go away, where did you come from, smelly boy? Don''t get in my way here. I''ll tell you where to stay cool. Otherwise, if I can''t catch this beast today, I must take your head up."


    Now he Feng is also very speechless, but other people also began to chase and fight hard. He can obviously feel that the spirit beast is very tired, and his body is full of holes. Even some fresh wounds are still bleeding, but its blood is golden.


    I have to say, let alone its internal alchemy, that is, this golden blood must be able to heal the injuries of those who are on the verge of death. At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of a little. Why don''t he come forward and get some blood? In this way, I''m afraid most of his injuries can be cured.


    So the man gave up directly, and with the age of the child, he pumped hard to he Fengjiao, but I got some blood. I took my wound. I didn''t expect that there was such a pity.


    Originally, the next time you fight with others, you may only drink a little of this blood now. After you keep your water pumping, you find that you run so fast, but the most important thing is to keep chasing these spirit beasts.


    "Elder brother, I said don''t chase."


    Now that the blood of the spirit beast in He Feng''s horn has been given to him, he should let him live anyway, which is good, but I didn''t expect that these people still completely ignored He Feng''s existence.


    At this time, he Feng directly began to use his physical strength to defend the sword and flew a distance in front of the spirit beast, but unexpectedly, the spirit beast has been greatly frightened now, so at this time, he no longer listens to anyone''s call and command, and he Feng doesn''t know what to do after he Feng came to him.


    At this time, the spirit beast rushed directly to He Feng like crazy. He Feng just consumed too much physical strength. Although his injury was good, his skill did not increase or decrease. At this time, it is not what he should look at himself. He is likely to be trampled to death here by the spirit beast, and he can''t pick up the Xuanyuan sword again. After all, he has just experienced a flight, The last trace of true Qi in the body has been consumed cleanly.


    At the moment he is like a car running out of fuel.


    Even if you want to drive again.


    It is also more than the heart but less than the strength.


    Can only watch the danger gradually close, but can''t do anything!

 Chapter 816

    He Feng was also at a loss when he saw that the spirit beast hit him directly. Because he had consumed too much physical strength just now, if he went out to fight him now, I''m afraid there would be only a dead end.


    What''s more, now he didn''t even have the strength to pick up the sword, so he didn''t know what to do at this moment, but at this time, he Feng thought he was really going to die. Unexpectedly, the sword in his hand suddenly broke away from his hand.


    The next scene is even more shocking. The most important thing is that the sword in his hand now directly confronts those spirit beasts, and the spirit beasts really look very, rebellious and deep.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand ran out directly to fight him. At this moment, the Xuanyuan sword knocked holes and holes directly on him. The pain made the spirit beast howl unceasingly, like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the mountain collapse spread all over the island.


    If he Feng hadn''t had some internal power, I''m afraid such a loud voice would make me feel deafening, but I don''t care at this moment. The most important thing is that these attitudes towards myself seem really uncomfortable, but that''s the truth.


    So now the spirit beast looks really terrible, but I didn''t expect the power of Xuanyuan sword to be infinite. It can directly and ruthlessly split on the spirit beast.


    Soon the spirit beast had been accepted, and it had been born on the spot, and it also revealed the inner alchemy that everyone coveted.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan sword came to He Feng directly with the inner pill, and he Feng naturally put the inner pill in his bag. It really looked like an extraordinary treasure, so he Feng was very happy at this time, but at this time, the group had chased over and saw this scene.


    Seeing such an incredible scene, even if they have seen more things in their life and the world, they will inevitably be a little incredible.


    A sword can attack independently?


    Some are beyond people''s imagination!


    So that their brains suddenly can''t accept it.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at this spiritual sword. They were naturally surprised at the end. They really didn''t expect that such a treasure existed in the world, and he Feng was naturally gratified when he Feng looked at this Xuanyuan sword.


    "Thanks to you this time, you not only saved my life, but also gave me such a superior inner pill. This fact is great, and I really didn''t expect it to be like this."


    He Feng is holding this now. Xuanyuan sword has been stroking here and can''t put it down.


    For a man, he really likes this sword, and he saved his life in Venus. If he thinks about it, he will be very excited, so he is naturally very happy at this moment, but at this time, he doesn''t think too much, but he just keeps looking at this sword.


    Naturally, he was very happy in his heart, but when he saw the inner pill in his own pocket, all of them were salivating, and they had come directly to He Feng, and the leader wanted to go up and take it directly.


    "If you lose it, give this treasure you just got. If you can give this inner pill to us, maybe we can spare your life. Not only that, we can make you prosperous all your life."


    However, when he heard this sentence, he just laughed. These people are really funny. They hope to say this to themselves, and if they look dressed, they should be just some servants. Therefore, why can he promise himself that he can give himself all the glory and wealth he can''t think of.


    I''m afraid they don''t even have such ability, and this time they just do things for others. Besides, they naturally feel very ridiculous now, and then a trace of ridicule arose in the corners of their mouth. Unexpectedly, these people began to threaten.


    "If that boy has no eyes and bumped into us, he will soon be dead. If he signs it, he may deliver goods to Li Rong. You are so stubborn now, don''t blame our men for being merciless."


    The leader wanted to kill He Feng now. Unexpectedly, a man next to him suddenly called out that he should give advice for them. Otherwise, he couldn''t point out next to him, so he Feng naturally knew it at this time.


    However, what can be done? Now the facts are in front of us. Besides, these people are really hateful, but he Feng knows that if he doesn''t fight back at this time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable, but he can also see that these people seem to really like these treasures in their hands.


    "Boss, I don''t think we can do this. You think, the top-notch in his hand is spiritual. If we have so many, maybe we will die without a place to bury. Isn''t it for nothing? Did you say it? So let''s not do it."


    Now the person next to the leader has told the leader that he cares about this sentence very much, so he directly told him these things at this moment. As soon as he found out about it, he naturally cares.


    I really didn''t expect that, and then I carefully looked at the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword next to He Feng. Although they didn''t know it, they thought that such a magical sword must be a treasure. If it could be taken as their own, it must be very good, but I didn''t expect that he could kill that spirit beast just now.


    "Please be kind, young Xia. We just write that we are just passing by here. Besides, we are not very good people. Otherwise, please be kind. We will give this inner pill to us immediately. We will not let you down."


    Now the leader naturally felt that things were bad, so he quickly pretended to be a good man and discussed the matter with He Feng. At this time, the difficulty may be just a sneer, but he didn''t mean to take out his inner pill at all.


    "This is true. We promise to give you something no less than this inner pill."

 Chapter 817

    After hearing what they said, he Feng also felt very ridiculous. I''m afraid there was no form for just a few people at home. He was able to say such words to himself.


    So at this moment, he Feng naturally felt very interesting, so he did it directly here. In addition, he was already tired physically and mentally, so he should have a good rest, so he Feng sat here and thought about what to do.


    "Boss, you don''t have to look at him like this. Besides, I tell you, I''m afraid this boy is not a good man, so I hope you don''t carry him like this. Besides, he''s exhausted. You just need to waste him talking."


    As soon as the leader next to him heard the humanization of the man next to him, he naturally thought so, because he thought he said too much. Besides, the boy looked really tired physically and mentally.


    I''m afraid it''s no use for such a person to stay here, so although he felt very happy at this moment, he nodded and smiled, then turned his head and began to face he Feng. That''s because as long as he can get his own things, he will never stop until he reaches his goal, so he naturally felt very happy at this moment.


    "You are all salivating for this inner pill. Then you can tell me what the use of this inner pill is, and I''m afraid you should also be an immortal."


    He Feng said, what he said is nonsense, pure nonsense. After all, can he chase and kill a spirit beast?


    If the strength is not very strong, how can we do this? Besides, how can there be ordinary people on Tiandao? They are all practitioners. There can be no ordinary people at all.


    Now he Fengjiao deliberately said this sentence. For him, he thinks all this is very important. Besides, this man is very hateful. If he can say these words to himself, he must not be a good man.


    So at this moment, he Feng began to look at these people. Unexpectedly, these people were embarrassed one by one. Finally, the leader was smarter, so he began to talk to He Feng.


    "If ordinary people get this inner pill, it''s actually not very useful. It''s just to prolong life every year. Besides, if there''s no one with great ability, how can he exert his effect? Boy, I don''t think you have any posture to cultivate immortals, so let''s forget it."


    As soon as the people next to him heard this sentence, they naturally understood that their boss''s mind and World Union were there to help persuade he Feng to put down this inner pill anyway.


    These people all understand that they are weak. If they can take back this inner pill, the boss will reward them. They seem to be very happy, so they immediately continue to persuade him to return this inner pill to them.


    "Then I don''t understand what you mean. Since it''s useless at all, it''s really useless to give it to me, but it''s also useless to give it to you. Why should I be so clear? Besides, this spirit beast is dead now. You see, his huge body is not as good as you take it back."


    He Feng also began to joke with them and sleep. He pretended to know that he was trusting. At first glance, he Feng was easy to cheat. In fact, he Feng just started to have a good rest, delayed time, and decided to spend some time with them in order to recover his strength.


    "That''s because only our elders can give full play to his acme. People like you can only make one car at most. That''s a monster."


    "Yes, yes, if I were you, I would hand over this internal list in a proper way. Maybe we can exchange it for you with other magic tools. Wouldn''t you be the same when you come here? If you are just a person who must cultivate self-cultivation for ordinary people, we can still live you and return to your original place."


    Having to say this condition, he Feng was suddenly shocked. He really didn''t expect that these people would say such words. However, after he came here, he really felt that those places were very strange, but when he looked back, it seemed that everything was in his own hands.


    It''s all right for others. Since they came here from the earth, they will feel very strange here, but no one can know where the earth is, and these people can''t send themselves back to see them. It should be fun.


    "So, it seems that this bead is really of no great use to me. However, I look at you as if you are very good, but you always say that you can give me something worth thousands of years and something that makes me rich and prosperous. How many are there in the end, and your words are groundless."


    He Feng has learned a truth since he came here to learn how to cultivate immortals. Only strength is the most important. Therefore, it''s useless to say that these people have nothing to say. Besides, their own people are not just to let you know that they are numerous.


    At this time, he Fengjiao has secretly started to take care of his body, but he still hasn''t been able to take care of himself. Therefore, at this moment, he naturally feels very uncomfortable, but the fact is so, so he doesn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "You boy actually questioned that I didn''t tell you. What we can give you is something your boy can''t think of in his life, and what we want to pursue now is nothing more than this inner pill. Since you get it, you can hand it in obediently. Naturally, you will benefit."


    Now these people didn''t rob openly, just thinking that the ancient sword around He Feng would be ready to come out, so these people naturally didn''t dare to continue to the East. Besides, they chased the spirit beast for so long, with countless deaths and injuries. If they passed like this, they don''t know what would happen.


    "If you are in a good mood, please let me go. However, I''m just a lonely person here. I don''t have much help. You know, but that order is really important at this moment. In addition, the sword in my hand is really good."


    Now after he Feng finished saying this, he seemed to realize that he seemed to have said something wrong, so he hurriedly added a sentence, and then laughed in the face of these people, and smiled very confident and confident.


    Although these people find he Feng very tired, they still dare not act rashly, and the real difficulties have been seen. These people dare not do it because they have this Xuanyuan sword.

 Chapter 818

    "I know that although I am lonely and helpless here, the sword in my hand is a good sword. He knows to be loyal to the Lord, so he can solve all those who want to hurt me, whether they are people, ghosts or the spirit beast just now. By the way, this spirit beast is the end."


    He Feng said.


    When he Feng said these words, he actually talked about the hearts of these people. That''s because they all care very much. So at this moment, they naturally care very much. I really didn''t expect to be able to do so.


    And these people have begun to worry and fear, because they really didn''t expect he Feng to look like this, and they have been looking at this sword tiger Dan Dan, but they have also found that the Xuanyuan sword really looks like a protector.


    "Yes, the little brother is right. We are all blind, so that''s why it''s like this. However, we really like this inner pill in your hand. Besides, we''ve been chasing it for so long, and we have worked hard without credit."


    Now, he Feng finally understood after seeing them like this. It seems that these people are just very worried about the Xuanyuan sword in their hands, so at this moment, there is no more. Anyway, for him, all this is very important. Besides.


    These people have always been so noisy and dominate, and in any case, they must regard themselves as their own internal alchemy, but in the final analysis, they did it only with the Xuanyuan sword in their own hands, so they understand their psychology at this time.


    "So, at this moment and that order, I know you must want it very much, and you''ve been chasing it all the way for so long. Looking at the wounds that the spirit beast hurt for you, in the end, I didn''t get rid of him. After all, he was just an animal, so he hurt people. If I didn''t get rid of it, what qualifications would you have to ask for things here now."


    He Feng has said this. For him, he thinks all this is very important. In his opinion, the people opposite are shameless. He doesn''t need to give them face now. After all, he just needs to pretend to force at the moment.


    He Feng scared them away with a tall force. Naturally, he Feng was still very angry at the moment, because he never thought it would be like this, but that''s the truth. So at this moment, he thought it didn''t matter. Broken cans and broken pieces.


    Anyway, all these people already exist here. Besides, at this time, he feels that he must have a good look at what he should do anyway.


    Let them know that they are not easy to mess with. He Feng doesn''t have this mind.


    But who let these people do a little too much.


    If not, he would not make a move, but now the situation is that these people are too much, that is, they still want to covet this inner pill, so they don''t let go. Therefore, at this moment, naturally, there are still some discomfort and emotion in their hearts, but these people are really hateful.


    "So, great Xia, please raise your hand and give us this inner pill directly. Besides, we can use it well only when we hold it. It''s useless for you to hold it. Do you think so?"


    Now when he Feng heard this sentence, he naturally cared very much in his heart, because he really didn''t expect these people to make such a play.


    However, he also felt very good-looking. He lost himself and was here to accompany these people to co perform the play. For him, he thought all this was the funniest. Besides, these people were very shameful, but.


    What kind of method can''t they do for donedan? So at this moment, they naturally understand very well, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, these people are like this, so he Feng didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he has seen all the ugly faces of these people for a long time.


    So I''m here to take a closer look at this moment, but in the final analysis, I still have to delay time, but I haven''t recovered from my injury. The most important thing is that I''m very tired. I knew I wouldn''t fly against the sword just now.


    "So, you boy, whether to give or not. It''s really good to see your appearance, so I''ve told you for a long time. If we hand it in today, we can spare your life and let you enjoy glory and wealth."


    Now he Feng has seen that these people have ulterior motives, but he doesn''t know what to do for the moment. Besides, these people don''t seem to be good, so he Feng is really hesitant at this moment, but in the final analysis, these people are also very important.


    So now he Fengjiao really doesn''t know what to do. He just thinks these people are too much, but he Feng has begun to think of these things and doesn''t know what to do.


    So he Feng pretended that he was still a person at the peak of martial arts. At this time, he also made himself very confident. For him, all this has been very important. Besides, these people are already very hateful, so he Feng began to roar up to the sky again, and then began to tell them.


    "Ha ha ha, you people are really blind. Can''t you see the sword around me? You just like me and think I''m not strong enough. If I''m not strong enough, where can I deserve such a good sword and where can I get this inner pill."


    Now these people have begun to be shocked. After all, they really think this sentence is true, because they never thought it would be like this anyway. The most important thing is that the young man in front of them really doesn''t look good.


    So they are not exactly what they should do for a moment. The leader is also in a hurry. Another person has also felt very strange. The person who has been giving advice nearby has been observing He Feng, and also used his divine stone to find out what kind of Kung Fu He Feng is now.


    He Feng suddenly realized this problem, so he began to actively demonstrate himself, and began to hold the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. When he saw him pick up the sword, everyone was frightened.


    Because they were not exactly what they should do at this time, and they didn''t take this sword to them at this difficult time. Instead, they tried to take care of their body, because his physical strength was the most important at this time.


    "You boy, don''t brag for me here. Don''t think I don''t know. Now you are so weak. What else can you take to kill me? Don''t be deceived."


    A man nearby suddenly called out tentatively, but he was not confident enough.

 Chapter 819

    He Feng now feels that he is not confident enough, so he doesn''t have much ideas after this moment. He just stared at the man, but didn''t say anything more.


    After all, such a person is really interesting, and he Feng naturally didn''t say anything more at this moment. Besides, such a person doesn''t matter. Anyway, the idea in his heart is so simple now, because he thinks this person is obvious.


    It''s like this. The most important thing is that he obviously came to test himself to see how many kilograms he has. However, he didn''t do it. He was just afraid of the sword in front of him, but other people have seen that he is really tired physically and mentally.


    If you really work, you may be divided into three and five and be given the result by the other party. Instead, you might as well wait quietly, pretend to be forced to the extreme, and let the other party retreat actively. In short, it is an empty city plan to scare the other party away.


    At the moment, he Feng can still afford the sword, but it''s just that. His injury hasn''t healed, and he fought with others. Before, the jade sword aircraft noticed that these spirit beasts have happened again. How can they not be tired? It takes too much physical strength. No matter how to do it now, it won''t help. He can only slowly delay time with them.


    "Well, since you all think so, I can let you have the ability to fight with me. I want to see what will happen today. I don''t need to move at all. I''ll just let my sword have a good fight with you."


    Now after he Feng said this sentence, he began not to think too much. Besides, if such a person has been here all the time, he naturally still has some fear in his heart, but he doesn''t know what should be good.


    I just think these people are really strange. How can they suddenly run over and tell themselves this for no reason, so he Feng was naturally confused at this moment.


    But that''s the truth, so he doesn''t know what to do. He just looks at these people quietly here. After all, these people look greedy and look really terrible. So he Feng doesn''t think much after this moment.


    Because their strength is not enough now. If they had better strength in the past, they will be able to beat these people down.


    The ass blossoms and the ground looks for teeth. See if they dare to come and shout with themselves, but now it''s really a time when the tiger falls flat and the sun is bullied by the dog.


    As soon as the next few people saw this happening, they naturally wanted to try, but unexpectedly, the leader suddenly asked them to step down.


    That''s because he knew that this time things were not so simple, and he carefully looked at He Feng and found that he Feng didn''t seem to be a simple person, so he was naturally confused at this moment. He didn''t know what to do, but he just felt that the next things were really strange.


    "Presumptuous, you people can''t be impulsive. Step back quickly. This childe knows at a glance that he is a man who is harmful to the common people in this world and has excellent martial arts. Even if we ask him for something, we can only ask for it. How can we brazenly rob him?"


    Now he Feng has seen it. It seems that this person is still a little forward-looking, so he naturally feels very happy at this moment, but he just drank a few mouthfuls of stream water. He didn''t expect these people to come again, so he Feng naturally has some worries after this moment, But I really don''t know what to do recently.


    So he Fengjiao began to gently use a little internal force to control the sword, and the sword was naturally very obedient. When everyone saw the software, they dared not mention that he Fengjiao said the inner pill.


    In fact, he Feng''s psychology is naturally a little confused. If Neidan let himself take it now, I''m afraid it would be difficult to accept it and die of body newspaper. Therefore, he naturally won''t do so at this moment, so he has begun to think about what to do in the end.


    "I know everyone is chivalrous and courageous. They must all want this inner pill. Otherwise, how could they chase a spirit beast for so long? I naturally know these from the bottom of my heart, but can we talk about this inner pill after we get out of here?"


    Now he Feng is naturally confused. These people are really strange, but he doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, when he looks at these people, he starts to feel very uncomfortable. After all, so many people are here, and he himself starts to guess what to do.


    "Now look at this inner pill. Anyway, I can''t take it as my own today. I just want to get out of here. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be embarrassed at that time. Besides, you will die here. If someone investigates it, I''m afraid everyone will not be an opponent at that time."


    The leader suddenly thought about it and thought it was such a truth. After all, he was only ordered to act this time. He didn''t know who the person behind him was, so he naturally had some doubts in his heart.


    But I don''t know what to do, so I began to be terrified in my heart. However, looking at He Feng''s confident appearance, my heart will naturally feel very strange, so he has begun to do ideological struggle. He is thinking about what he should do to attract his attention.


    How can I take away the inner alchemy and the sword on him? Although the sword was held back, the boy looked so weak. Although he still didn''t admit defeat, it was just because of the sword. If the sword had no spirit, they would be able to take the sword away at that time.


    "Boss, of course I know what you think in your heart. It''s just like us. In fact, it''s better to present a plan this summer vacation. I just don''t know if you''re willing to use it. Just now this boy is very talkative, so we''ll take him off guard."


    After listening to this sentence, his boss thought it was very reasonable. Even if the boy still has some weight, what can he do? As long as they can take it by surprise, the boy will be caught off guard.


    So at this moment, they began to plan how to take the sword and inner Dan from him and kill the boy.


    "What you said is useful. Well, do as you say. We must catch him by surprise."

 Chapter 820

    Now he Feng naturally doesn''t know that they are planning all this, so he continues to move forward alone, but these people are really hateful. At this moment, he Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    Just thinking that one point can be delayed is one point. Besides, these people would have been very hateful, so at this moment, it''s not exactly what they should do to be good. I just feel that these people are really possessed by evil.


    So at this moment, I naturally felt a little confused in my heart, but it was not exactly how to save my life. These people just wanted to have the inner pill in their hands. He thought it was an unexpected joy, but he didn''t expect such a fatal disaster.


    So it''s a difficulty, not how to feel. If you leave this inner pill, strength is the most important. If you don''t have strength, you will be slaughtered. This is the law of the jungle, so at this moment, you are naturally confused.


    "I think you''re really good, right? Elder brother, it doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is that you''re willing to say that you''ll give us this inner pill after you get here. In fact, we''ve been dusty all the way. It''s not futile to meet you and get this inner pill."


    Now a man began to smile, nod and bow repeatedly. He was sure of the general trend at this moment, so he must at this moment anyway. Is he also flattering to He Feng.


    At this time, he Feng naturally knew it in his heart, but he didn''t expect that these people could do these things for this inner pill, and could make many short promises.


    These people are all like this, so they can''t be more clear in their hearts. They are nothing more than some empty promises. If they don''t ask them for them at that time, they are smart. If they ask them for it, I''m afraid they will die without a place to bury.


    "You''re a very smart boy. If it''s really possible in the future, I think I can stay with you well. It''s better to come to my door and I''ll talk to the master later."


    Now after he Feng heard this, he suddenly felt that this group of people really looked like the bandit peak on the island. Although they also deeply called themselves immortal practitioners, they didn''t look like them anyway.


    So at this moment, he Feng naturally had some strange things in his heart, but he still didn''t say much. He just nodded and promised that he was completely taken care of by them, and these people naturally kept talking to distract He Feng''s attention.


    "It seems that you are also surprised. You might as well follow us to the mountain. This tear, but if you give it to our boss, he will reward you heavily at that time, boy. There is a bright future."


    Now he Feng finally understands that these personnel are still for the inner alchemy in their hands, but they really want to let go, but now they can obviously feel that their physical strength is not enough.


    Even after walking with them for such a long time, they will still feel very uncomfortable. These people have found the fatigue of He Feng at a glance. At this time, someone suddenly wants to kill He Feng.


    He immediately took out a dagger from his back and wanted to stab him in the neck of He Feng. At this time, he Feng suddenly found the reflection of the sword from the stream in front of him. All of a sudden, he turned around and avoided the bloody disaster.


    He was so angry that these people dared to attack themselves.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died long ago. Thinking of all the things before, he Feng felt that the people in front of him were really hateful.


    At this time, I heard the guy across the street say loudly.


    "I think you are a little out of strength. Unexpectedly, I tell you, today is not only the inner pill in your hand, but even your boy will die here. Next year''s today is your death day. You should die."


    There was no slightest fear when he spoke. It seems that he has found out the truth and falsehood of He Feng.


    Now he Feng is also caught off guard, but now he is out of strength. He originally thought that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand would come out again to deal with these people. If he had physical strength in the past, would it be bullied by a few shrimp soldiers and crabs, but now he really has no way.


    So he Feng endured his pain and immediately began to take out the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword was no longer moving by himself. He Feng could only rely on him. At this time, several of them had begun to fight with He Feng, and another person began to come to him again.


    If they want to steal the inner pill around him, if they need to be able to steal it, they think they must be able to repair the headlamp. It must be good at that time. So when he Feng was still entangled with others, someone next to him began to steal the inner pill from him.


    "Today, we''re talking about everything. It''s a waste of words. I didn''t expect that your boy still doesn''t let go. Since you want to die, we''ll give you a ride."


    "I''ve never seen our head before. You''re so stubborn when talking to someone like this, so I tell you, you have to die here even if you don''t die today."


    Now these people are colluding with each other. He Feng actually feels that he has some reasons not to take it, so he doesn''t know what to do. He just holds the sword in his hand, which has long lost its aura.


    That''s because you can''t help this sword now. He Feng can''t help it, so he Feng can only take out his other weapons, but how can other ordinary accessories compare with this ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword.


    Now the sound of sanding here is getting louder and louder, and these people have opened their posture one by one.


    Although he Feng didn''t kill the killer at first, he finally found that these people wanted to kill themselves. At this moment, he Feng began to cut one of them''s waist with the sword in his hand.


    At that time, the man''s blood was spewing out, which scared some people around him to dare to come forward. Unexpectedly, the leader roared. The others really had to go up together and show their knives and swords. They must kill He Feng here and take these treasures from him.


    "What else can a group of waste do here? If you can get the sword in his hand, the king will reward you very much."


    Now the leader began to encourage these people to kill He Feng, so the others rallied.

 Chapter 821

    "This boy is playing tricks. What are you doing here? Hurry to catch up with me."


    "Hurry up and catch him. There will be a lot of rewards at that time. If you can''t catch him, you people can only raise your head to see him. The boss will be angry at that time, and you will only have a dead end."


    Now he Feng felt that these people were becoming more and more interesting. He didn''t expect that although they would concentrate, they even found themselves mystifying and bluffing. At this moment, all these people ran over. At this time, he Feng was not exactly what to do, but gently pulled out the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the sword completely lost its aura at this time, and he was no longer satisfied with the streamer. It seemed that suddenly, there was no 5 Mao special effect, which surprised him.


    Looking at this Xuanyuan sword, which is like sleeping and doesn''t listen to himself directly, he Feng was surprised and wanted to inflate it with genuine Qi, but the fact is not as he imagined.


    Xuanyuan sword had no reaction, and went directly back to the space. At this time, he Feng didn''t know what to do. He saw that these people were about to catch up.


    He was sweating, but he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, I only heard the man who caught up shouting.


    "Smelly boy, since you dare to cheat your uncle, come on, catch up with me quickly and bring me the sword and the bead in his hand. I want to see what he will do today, and don''t kill him. Leave me a living mouth."


    As soon as he Feng heard this sentence, he didn''t have to think about it. He knew what they wanted to do. They just wanted to kill themselves. The most important thing is that they must torture themselves well and kill again. Otherwise, this man would not be so kind to say anything and stay alive. Therefore, he Feng was naturally very frightened at this moment.


    But then he ran forward desperately, and now he started his escape career. If he could meet flying in the past, where could he get these people to run over and tell what to do, but now he can''t do anything.


    "Sure enough, he lied to us. I said just now that he was distracted. Am I right? Just give him a hard hand. Such a boy seems to be tired physically and mentally. He can still have some strength to cross with us. It''s all because you have a good idea and don''t catch up with me quickly."


    Now he Feng found that all his moves should be seen through, so this moment is not exactly what to do. He thought the sword in his hand could still go out of his body to help him, but now he is about to be killed by these people and died here.


    He Feng actually went to bed, so at this moment he Feng really felt that he might be alone and would be buried here, so he didn''t know what to do. At this time, these people were still thinking about coming to hunt down He Feng and taking all these things in his hands for themselves, but what should he Feng Jiao do, I just think these people are too ferocious and terrible.


    "You run, I''ll see where you can run recently. I''ll tell you, your uncle, I''m in this business. I still want to deceive my eyes. There''s no door."


    He Feng felt very ridiculous when he saw this man bragging here, but it was too late to bluff. He could only escape in a hurry. Besides, the sword in his hand seemed to be disobedient, and he didn''t have any weapons to take advantage of.


    Other swords are really thousands of miles away from this ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, but they can''t do anything, and there are few people here.


    Why did you fly here? I knew I''d find a better place to settle down, but fortunately, he Feng has an internal pill in his hand. He Feng just doesn''t want to be cruel to nature. Besides, if there are any side effects after eating, wouldn''t he steal chicken and eat rice.


    "Sir, I want to see where you can escape. I''m going to kill you today. Just now I said I''d kill you because I''m afraid I''ve already taken all the treasures from you."


    Now he looked at himself carefully. In addition to the opening formula that he has been practicing all the time, this is a necessary treasure for everyone who practices truth. He really couldn''t find anything else, so he felt very uncomfortable at this moment. He didn''t really know what to do. He thought these people were really hateful.


    "Yes, I have what you want. Come and get it if you can."


    Now he Feng is still bluffing. Unexpectedly, these people began to sneer at him as soon as they saw him like this. They thought I TND was so easy to cheat. Who do you think it is, so all these people have come up at this moment.


    And they rush up here and continue to urge everyone to go up and kill He Feng in order to sleep today. After that, it is clear that these treasures are in their own hands, but now the cooked ducks are flying.


    "Xuanyuan sword, hurry out of the body. What are you doing there? Hurry up."


    Now he Feng has been tossing this scabbard, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan sword no longer goes out of the body and directly enters the space. At this moment, he Feng feels that he is really a double-sided attack and besieged on all sides.


    So this moment is not exactly what to do. I just feel that the Xuanyuan sword in my hand seems to weigh a thousand kilograms and has directly entered the space. The real He Feng wants to use the Kaitian formula again, but he has been tired physically and mentally for a long time. Even if he wants to sink into the Dantian now, he can''t do it.


    "Now this boy has already run out of skills. What do you people do here? Give it to me, take him down at one fell swoop, take the treasure in his hand, and give it to the boss at that time. We all have a lot of rewards."


    I have to admit that he Feng has really started to run out of skills now, and I don''t know what to do. I just feel that these people catch up one by one, and their faces are ferocious and repeated, so he Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    So he held the sword tightly in his hand, then looked at the people in front of him, and finally had an idea.


    I want to die with these people, but it''s not too inappropriate for such a few unknown people to die with them. Besides, I''ve learned so much since I came to this ghost place.


    Now it''s a small success. It''s too oppressive to die in the hands of these people?

 Chapter 822

    He Feng ran all the way and crossed the stream, but he didn''t expect that there would be a long river in front of him, but he saw that he was about to run over, and those people were still chasing hard. They could lose all their conscience for the things they had in their hands.


    It''s a little crazy. In his opinion, it''s just an inner alchemy. Is it necessary to keep chasing yourself? He didn''t know that the other party didn''t care at all.


    Just want the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Although he Feng wanted to die with them, he still didn''t have much plan. After all, he thought he was a successful man at least. Moreover, he won before. Those people must be very liked, but he didn''t expect to fall into such a field and be chased and killed by several hairy thieves.


    If it comes out, I don''t know what will happen. I''m afraid he will be laughed off. So at this moment, he really wants to fight with them with his sword, but according to the level of those people he just saw with his eyes, he Feng must not be very low, so he Feng is still worried.


    "What are you doing there? Hurry up and grab the bead for me. The boss said that whoever grabs the bead will be the last winner. There will be a lot of rewards at that time."


    He Feng now listens to what they say. If this is the case, these people must be really bleeding for this bead in order to get the so-called reward in their mouth, although this is the inner pill of first-class retail.


    It was really precious, but at this time, in order to escape, the man had to make such a bad decision, so he quickly threw the bead out at this moment, and he could only try his luck, but he would not throw the Xuanyuan sword in his hand anyway, so he threw the bead out.


    As he Feng expected, these people would do anything to get the bead. Even the leader just now, many people no longer believe him. After all, they all know that if they can get the bead, they will certainly surpass the small leader in front of them.


    "Give it to me quickly. I got it first. Give it back to me."


    "Which eye do you see is what you want? I tell you, obviously I got it first. I must take it to the boss. You give it to me quickly. If you don''t give it to me today, I must kill you."


    Now these people have begun to really break their heads and bleed for this inner pill.


    At this time, he Fengjiao seemed to feel that he was really lucky. It was really good to use a bead to make them sow discord. Therefore, at this moment, he hurried to flee without saying a word, although there was already a river ahead.


    However, he was looking for whether there were any boats around him. It wouldn''t matter if he had skimmed the water before, but at this time, he was really bullied by dogs. These people are really too rampant, but he Feng is not a person who will repay his vengeance.


    "You have a bad temper. Dare to rob me. I tell you, if you go back so stubborn, I''ll let them whip you dozens of times."


    "Come here if you have the ability. If you have the seed, you will kill me here today. I''ll tell you that I got this bead. The boss will be rewarded a lot at that time. Will you lose your benefits?"


    Now these people spit on their hands and rub their hands. Hurry up and grab the inner pill one by one. After all, the purpose of these people coming out together this time is for this inner pill.


    One by one, they really began to struggle. Only one person, that is, the one who made an idea at the beginning, noticed that he Feng had long gone away. Although this inner pill was very important, what they paid most attention to was the sword in He Feng''s hand.


    At first glance, I knew that if I could get the special product, I would certainly be able to prosper at that time. It would be better if I could become my own sword. At this time, the leader also saw it, so he hurried and shouted at them.


    "Stop, don''t rob. Stop and see that smelly boy has run so far. Have our brothers been fooled by him for nothing?"


    Now these talents have noticed that he Feng has run away from them for a long time, but fortunately, the boy''s strength is still not small. Looking at him so weak, these people are still very rampant. After all, they have been running for so long. They compete for a bead here. For so long, the boy has not run far.


    "Eldest brother is right. You people hurry and follow him to grab the bead. If there is a reward at that time, everyone will rob together. I''m afraid you can''t get it?"


    The person who came up with the idea can be regarded as the red man around the leader, so now he quickly gave an order. These people really stopped and handed the inner pill to the leader. Now the leader looked at the difficulty and had run so far, so he quickly ordered these people to continue to catch up, He Feng found that they had already recovered.


    He went after him again. He was just looking for a small bamboo raft or boat to escape from here. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find it anywhere. It was just such a desolate place. Sure enough, there were few people here. He Feng began to sink into the Dantian. He was tough with his luck. It was like death, You must fly with the sword anyway.


    But at this time, I found that I couldn''t condense all the Qi at all, so even if the accessory in my hand was used, no matter how satisfactory it was, it was useless to fly it against the sword at this moment.


    Now these people are approaching themselves step by step. They don''t know what to do when they see this situation, so they are eager to find a way and start to see how deep the water in the river is. He looked carefully and found that the width of the river can''t be crossed in a few steps.


    Now these people are like a bunch of hunters, and he Feng is the little lamb they hunted. These people surrounded him step by step, approached him step by step, showed a particularly ferocious and proud smile, and began to smile at his evil charm.


    "You''re not very good at running, but you do. I''ll see if you''ll die today."

 Chapter 823

    Now he Feng didn''t know what to do, so he retreated step by step along the progress of these people, but finally he retreated to the river and stepped on the mud of the river, which suddenly fell into the river.


    He Feng could feel that the river might be connected with the sea outside. This is Penglai Fairy Island. If it is connected with there, the water flow will flow continuously. If you fall down carelessly, you don''t know what will happen, but you have to protect your Xuanyuan sword today anyway.


    After all, this is left by the ancient Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.


    How can you give up easily?


    Even if the other party kills himself, he should hide the Xuanyuan sword in the space.


    Let the other party not find out.


    Slowly back away, the threat of people wearing opposite clothes.


    "I advise you to hand over the sword in your hand. What good tools do you have? Everyone should teach us to be filial to us. Otherwise, I must let you not survive or die today."


    Shouted the leader of the team.


    These people have begun to warn he Feng. He Feng will only think that some small minions are making cruel remarks there at ordinary times, but now it is really one moment and another. Today is not the same as before. What these people say is no longer cruel words at all. It is a naked warning for the difficulties at this moment.


    So at this moment, he didn''t know exactly what to do. Anyway, he was already riding a tiger, and there were those people in front of him. He could not run any more. He didn''t think that he would have the patience to continue to spend with himself when he got to this point, so he began to recuperate himself in this moment.


    "You boy, don''t make unnecessary struggle for me here. Isn''t it just to delay time secretly? I''ll spend a day and a night with you here today. I''ll see what you can do then."


    Now after he Feng heard their confident words, he was naturally filled with emotion. He didn''t know what to do. He just felt that these people were really terrible.


    And one by one, it was like taking medicine, but the ultimate goal was the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, so he had begun to struggle. Even if he gave them the sword, I''m afraid he would only die faster.


    "You are not allowed to come here. If you came here, I would rather hold this sword and throw it into the river today. I would never be cheap to you."


    Unexpectedly, he Feng''s threat was exchanged for a burst of ridicule. These people have begun to laugh and have been looking at He Feng. They really want to know whether such a boy can save himself now with so many ghost ideas.


    "You stinky boy, don''t talk big for us here. Look at you. Do you still have this ability? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you really overestimated your strength. You thought you were superior. I tell you, as long as you fall into the hands of our brothers, you can eat your fruit. Give us this sword quickly."


    Now he Feng immediately took out the Xuanyuan sword, not only directly in this one, but also stretched out his hand, so he kept it on the river for all his people to see. If he took another step forward, he could throw the sword into the river today.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Keep this sword. We can still have something to say. Besides, I was just angry for a moment just now. If you can leave this sword to us, I promise we will let you go today."


    As soon as he Feng saw that they immediately changed their faces, he naturally had mixed feelings. He really didn''t expect that these people could become like this for a sword, but he didn''t know what to do at the latest. How can such a sword be given away as soon as it is given away? Isn''t it a waste of a sword?


    "You said you couldn''t play. It happened that you came out at this time. Just now I took you out just to intimidate. Now, I''m going to fall into the hands of these people."


    Now he Feng hurled abuse at this Xuanyuan sword. I don''t know what to do. I just feel that this sword is really hateful. I don''t come out when I should. But at this time, I suddenly ran out.


    Come out as soon as you come out, but you still have no aura, so you have to let yourself do what to do. At this moment, he Feng has mixed feelings, and these people have begun to test he Feng step by step, so they naturally approach he Feng step by step. At this time, several swords were suddenly released from the sky.


    "Come on, shoot me an arrow."


    Now he Feng looked up. It turned out that a group of people suddenly appeared in the valley opposite. These people should have come to save themselves. After all, these people all began to shoot arrows here, and they shot very accurately.


    They didn''t shoot at themselves, but were attacked by the pair of people chasing them. Moreover, some people retreated as soon as they saw someone killed by an arrow. They were so scared that they didn''t forget to roar at them.


    "A group of yellow children, get out of here quickly, or I will let you die today."


    Now the sharp swords, one after another, flew directly in front of these people and scared them to leave. After all, there are not many people who can fly swords to take their heads, so these people have naturally been frightened.


    "Retreat quickly."


    "What are you doing here? Come and run away. Don''t be here."


    Now the leader no longer dared to expect anything else, but could only run away. Here he Feng suddenly noticed the bead he threw out.


    I''m afraid they were scared out of their courage, so he Feng immediately threw out the one and the one at this moment. He Feng hurried up and clutched the bead in his hand.


    He Feng looked at the people on the mountain and thought that one or two of them looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember. It seems that these people really came to save themselves.


    "It seems that these people are all fully armed mercenaries. It''s really good. At a glance, they know that they have been specially trained, especially the swordsmanship just now. If they haven''t practiced for 10 years, they won''t have this result anyway."


    Now he Feng immediately said this sentence, and then these people naturally began to get excited, so one person''s eyes at basketball have changed, just like looking at an idiot, and the other person is also.


    "Thank you all for your help. I can''t repay you for your kindness."

 Chapter 824

    At this time, a man next to him immediately came down and smiled at the man and said hello to He Feng. He Feng seemed to be kind at first glance.


    After all, I saved my life today. At this time, all those who came to catch me had been killed three or five times, and I also got the inner pill, so I can enjoy it alone.


    Should be able to supplement their physical strength.


    In this way, I can have the power of a war a little, and I don''t have to be so dangerous as now.


    After all, we can have some self-protection strength!


    In this way, his safety can be guaranteed. He is no longer so precarious and worried about all kinds of dangers.


    Anyway, his idea is so simple now. Recovering his physical strength is the most important. If he can rely on the inner alchemy of a spirit beast to enhance his skills and go further from Xiuxian at that time, it is not a bad thing. These people naturally smile when they look at He Feng''s eyes and behave very friendly.


    "It''s natural to help when you see injustice. Besides, it''s not easy to get out. It seems very poor to see you being chased by those people alone. Those people are difficult to get along with."


    Now he Feng naturally thought so and nodded, so he felt very curious. He was very little traveled here. Why did such a pair of fully armed mercenaries suddenly appear, and directly beat away all those people just now, so he Feng was puzzled at this moment.


    But in the end, he couldn''t say all the doubts in his heart, but the man seemed to see through the man''s mind, so he began to laugh and laugh very heroic. At this moment, he Feng also put down a lot of vigilance.


    "All along, I have a problem that I don''t know. When I see injustice, I should draw a knife to help. I really should do what just people do. However, why did you appear here and why did you save me? Is it just because of this?"


    He Feng''s question slightly changed the man''s face, but then he smiled heroically at He Feng and began to scold him. He didn''t have the style and posture of a little woman at all.


    "You smelly boy is really powerful. You can actually say such things to me today. However, if you have fate with you, you might as well tell you that those people who were killed by us just now are nothing more than bandits, that is, some evil ways of cultivating immortals on the island."


    He Feng nodded when he heard this. After all, he looked at the spirit beast as if it was raised by some powerful immortal people. If they didn''t want to take it as their own, they had experience and chased it for so long.


    The spirit beast also looked very aural. If it hadn''t been chased by them and greatly frightened, how could it show such fear? So at this moment, he Feng was deeply convinced. He looked at the man in front of him and felt that he was right.


    "I see. Today you came here just to kill those people, but you didn''t expect to meet me, right? In fact, it''s fate to meet. I''ll toast you first. I''ll do it first."


    After he Feng said these words, he drank all the wine in his cup, and these people naturally felt very interesting. The person next to him naturally drank the wine. As a result, he didn''t expect to look at it.


    The sun has set, and the night is approaching here, but he doesn''t have a place to live, so he Feng naturally feels very uncomfortable at this moment, but it''s not good to have the cheek to spend the night with these people. Unexpectedly, the people next to him saw his mind and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I don''t care if you have to go on the road today. The most important thing is to keep your body well. If you can keep your body well and practice well, this is what you should do."


    He Feng was very pleased to hear this. He felt that this man was really good to himself, so he didn''t think about anything else. After all, it was good that he could meet such a noble person here to help.


    So he Fengjiao began to drink a glass of wine again. I have to say that after drinking the wine, he felt that there was a real Qi running in his body. He really felt good, so that he Feng could really feel the anger in his body, which is really a good thing.


    "You guys hurry to set up a tent. We''ll follow you early tomorrow morning."


    Now the man immediately waved his hand and ordered the people under his hand to do these things, but they set up the tent within a few seconds.


    He Feng naturally knew that there were many experts here in Penglai Fairy Island, but he didn''t expect that these people were not ordinary mercenaries. The fully armed mercenaries were really different, so he Feng felt very shocked at this moment.


    But he didn''t say much, but now he needs to do it step by step, because every possibility will kill him. As long as he takes the wrong step, it may be like he shouldn''t fly with the sword before. After being seriously injured, he still has to fly with the sword like this, which is simply giving others a chance to kill himself.


    Originally, he Feng thought it was boring to be here alone. He suddenly thought of himself. The brother who was captured has always been with him. Now he is still holding there as a hostage. He is inevitably filled with emotion.


    After all, the man is very kind to himself, and now suddenly he doesn''t chirp around. It was really uncomfortable in his heart, but he felt very guilty. If he didn''t go at that time, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    At this time, the leader next to him unexpectedly came with a pot of wine, found he Feng and continued to talk to him. He Feng still looks very heroic. He Feng has a good impression on this person. After all, he likes this kind of heroic person, and it''s good to deal with such a person.


    "You haven''t gone back to the tent to sleep so late. You must have something on your mind. I think you are also a monk. I don''t know. What magic weapon can you have?"


    He Feng has been here for so long. Naturally, he also understands that money does not leak out, so he has covered up the past carelessly. As a result, he didn''t expect that the man asked many inexplicable questions next.


    "I don''t know what school you came from. Before that, those minions were so scared in front of you. Although they did chase you in the end, I can see that if you have physical strength, I''m afraid they won''t do this again."


    When he Feng heard this, he just sneered. He didn''t seem to have any master, so he didn''t give too many answers at this moment, and this person didn''t get the answer he wanted, as if he was unwilling, so he began to ask him other questions.

 Chapter 825

    "I''m all self-taught. I don''t have any masters. There''s also a self-taught person who has neither a school nor a teacher, so where will there be really good magic tools?"


    He Feng said expressionless.


    What he said is true. He really doesn''t have a master. As for magic tools and so on.


    Well, he really doesn''t have it. Can you go into the sky mending stone and take out my things in the space.


    Well thought, unless I die.


    After all, now mending the sky stone has been integrated with itself.


    So he Feng''s face was expressionless, and he already showed a trace of impatience in his words. That''s because he thought the question asked by this man was really strange. He asked himself what kind of school he studied. Could he want to learn.


    But at this time, the man didn''t get the answer. He was inevitably lost in his heart, but he was still smiling all over his face. He Feng just couldn''t bear his smiling and flattering appearance, so he didn''t know what to do at this moment. He just suddenly remembered his brother, so he was willing to say more to him. Besides, he also had a life-saving grace to himself.


    "Thank you for saving your life today. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you. But I''m really a shallow person. I only know how to cultivate immortals, but I can''t get any treasure. Naturally, I don''t know how to deal with people."


    Now he Feng has said almost everything about himself, and once he Feng saw what he Feng said, he also touched his beard and didn''t say anything more.


    But there was a trace of anger in his eyes, but he always covered it well. The others have gone to bed now, leaving only he Feng and this man sitting here looking up at the stars.


    Now he Feng directly pulled a piece of Dogtail grass and held it in his mouth. He looked up at the starry sky and suddenly remembered himself. The brother didn''t know what kind of beating he would suffer.


    The Nie family has now finished the funeral of the daughter and buried her in a geomantic treasure land.


    At this time, Nie Tao suddenly came to the firewood room of his house. He just wanted to have a look at the hostages he had caught, because he had long been used to so many people around him.


    This man now has many scabby scars on his body, all of which were whipped out before. He never told too many secrets of He Feng, especially his weaknesses. These people asked left and right, and he always kept silent. In order to catch He Feng, these people still kept Han Li.


    "Han Li, the water flows to the lower place and people go to the higher place. I believe you are also a smart man. He who knows current affairs is a hero. If I were you, I would directly say all his weaknesses. In this way, it would be good for everyone, don''t you?"


    Now Nie Tao came here again and directly threatened and lured him. Unexpectedly, the man spit hard on the ground and never said anything more. These people don''t have a good attitude towards him these days.


    Moreover, those meals were almost rotten before they were brought to him. It was like feeding dogs. In other words, people''s dogs here lived better than him. Unexpectedly, the old man came here again. At this time, he asked people to prepare a large table of rich meals.


    After seeing these rich meals, Han Li couldn''t help sneering, but there was no fear in his eyes and heart, and asked the old man forcefully.


    "I have prepared so many rich meals today. I''m afraid it''s my practice feast?"


    When Han Lifen was around He Feng, he always worshipped him. No matter what kind of things, he absolutely supported him. He just didn''t expect that it was his turn to stay here as a hostage to others, but he still felt very happy in his heart. As long as he got rid of these people, it would be better than anything.


    When Nie Tao heard this sentence, he had a trace of anger in his eyes, but he tried his best to hide his anger, so he began to laugh.


    "A man who knows current affairs is a hero. If you are willing to stand with me and have other names of the same name, I tell you that you have not only these delicious hospitality, but also countless riches and wealth in your life, as long as you can tell the boy''s weaknesses and the treasures he has."


    Although Han Li looked at these sumptuous meals, he was motivated. It had been so long that he didn''t get anything, and he was beaten like this.


    The wound on his body has just scabbed. He really needs to mend his body, and he has not been touched with meat for a long time. How can the dishes on the table not make people move their fingers, but he still forbear.


    "You dream."


    The reason why Nie Tao could always ask him about He Feng was that he found that he Feng had been looking for a long time and found that he Feng had no records on Penglai Fairy Island. He didn''t know where he was born and what school he came from.


    So at this moment, my heart was very uncomfortable, so I made up my mind to his brother and had the patience to cross examine him carefully. Unexpectedly, this man finally gave him such an attitude, which made him almost smoke on his head.


    So he snorted coldly and waved his hand. After all, he still didn''t take these meals away, but he still scolded Han Li here.


    "I tell you not to be shameless. Today, I''m willing to talk more nonsense with you. It''s just for the people running outside. I tell you, if I catch you then, I''ll let you two go to the yellow spring together."


    Han Li always believed that his boss would fly away and never come back. Besides, these people were very vicious, so he was naturally very angry at this moment.


    But it''s enough to be sure that his boss hasn''t fallen into their hands, so now he also provoked a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the old man directly slammed the door.


    Although he Feng slept here all night and in the tent they built, he slept very uneasily all night, because he had been thinking about what happened these days. His heart was changeable. As expected, he knew his face and didn''t know his heart, but he was most worried about that brother and brother, because he thought he would listen to it. Even if more people betrayed himself, he wouldn''t.


    "I don''t know how you are now. I did it wrong after all."


    He Feng also thought of the daughter, who came to her room at the beginning. He remembered that when she came to her room the first day, she saw her face, so shy and lovely.


    I suddenly remembered that I had blocked a fatal blow to myself that day. If he hadn''t traded his life for his life, I''m afraid I would have been dead in the wilderness.


    Thinking of these, he Feng was very sad. He didn''t expect to hear it early in the morning the next day. Someone was whispering there.


    "The patriarch has told me that this boy must stay alive anyway. You people must be good to live and serve him carefully. Don''t kill him."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that we know the weight."

 Chapter 826

    "We must start quickly. I looked through all the things of this boy last night and found that there was no treasure we wanted. Moreover, the clan leader had already explained it at that time. If there was no treasure, it would be faster."


    Now he Feng listened clearly outside the tent. I really didn''t expect that the person who was still drinking and having fun with himself last night could become like this at once today, and it was just a conspiracy at the beginning.


    However, he can pretend to be so forthright in front of himself, and makes people feel that he is really a heroic and atmospheric person, so he Feng has mixed feelings at this moment. He didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    But he Feng also understood that although he had spent a day and a night, he spent most of his time in the process of escape last day. He finally had a night''s rest, but now his body still seems not as good as before. Besides, there are so many people here.


    There are a large number of people. He can''t stop a hundred. Although they are just some unknown people, he really can''t compete with them now, so he Feng naturally feels uncomfortable at this moment.


    These people still want to take themselves back, just want to receive some treasures and magic tools they want from themselves, so this time, he Feng has begun to think about how to delay time.


    "I didn''t, didn''t I say it well before? I didn''t expect that there were many things on this boy, which caused me to waste half a day here with him for nothing. You really see it?"


    The man who spoke to himself last night has changed immediately and his face has changed greatly.


    He immediately began to state what he saw. No wonder he Feng got up this morning and found that some of the things he had brought had been turned over. It turned out that they were salivating for finding their own things, especially the Xuanyuan sword. After all, for such an immortal, it was lucky to find such a good treasure.


    Whether it is handed in or enjoyed by himself, it can raise his realm to a high level. Therefore, at this moment, he Feng finally understood that these people had thought about it from the beginning and must kill themselves.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back and have a look again. I want to see what''s on this boy, but last night I saw a bead on his body, which is crystal clear and looks by no means ordinary. Do you want to take it?"


    Now he Feng suddenly found these people and had found the Pearl on his body, but they didn''t take these things away at the first time.


    It seems that they don''t want to scare the snake, so they are willing to be so nice to themselves, just to get more things, especially the Xuanyuan sword. Fortunately, Xuanyuan sword is like a pure person and has entered the space.


    He Feng just stayed outside and listened to their conversation. He didn''t expect that the good people he met at the beginning would be like this.


    So at this moment, he Feng finally understood that people are not old-fashioned. These people can directly kill their life-saving benefactor from the beginning, not to mention doing such a thing. It seems that they really know people, face and heart. They can''t finish reading it in the future. They can determine their heart by looking at a person''s appearance.


    For example, the man who said he wanted to cure himself to death had a very good relationship with him last night, and he was still drinking happily together, but fortunately he didn''t poison the wine, otherwise he would really make a big fuss, so he Feng almost didn''t dare to eat what they handed over at this moment.


    Nie Tao is still dealing with his family affairs. Since the family has long fallen, it will take some time to deal with it if it wants to rise again. At this moment, he has mixed feelings, but the most important thing is that he thinks about what should be done better, especially now.


    What he is most worried about is that he is afraid that others will say that he is not safe at night, so it has been decided at this moment. If he catches He Feng, he must kill him anyway. In this way, he can block his mouth forever. There is only one kind of person in the world who can''t start, that is, the dead.


    "What does the person who sent me say now? Has the man been caught back? Why has he been gone for so long without news? And if I want to get the sword in his hand, you must get it for me."


    Nie Tao always looks domineering in this family. The most important thing is that he has absolute strength, so he doesn''t have to pay attention to others at this moment. This time, he began to order his own hands to do things, and those people haven''t come back yet, This person naturally did not dare to report truthfully, so this heart is naturally very uncomfortable, but it is not exactly what to do.


    "Now these people are using a delaying strategy, and they will bring them back anyway. At that time, people and weapons will be brought back. Don''t worry, let you torture."


    Nie Tao seemed to be satisfied when he heard this. He was very angry at the thought of how domineering and torturing the boy before, so he had decided at this moment.


    If he could come back alive, he would let him not survive or die, so at this time, he suddenly aroused a trace of evil charm in the corner of his mouth and told these people to have a good look.


    "Now I''ll send an order immediately and tell them that they don''t have to kill the man. I want to keep alive and let him come back alive. Of course, if I have to hurt the killer, I must let him die on the spot."


    Now Nie Tao has made up his mind to cut down the roots, because he thinks such a person is really boring. Besides, it is also a disaster for such a boy to stay in the world. He must not open his mouth to say anything to other people.


    Sometimes fame is very important.


    This is the case for the Nie family. On Penglai Fairy Island, their reputation is not good. First, they are besieged, and then none of the family children dare to fight. Such a family is extremely despised by outsiders.


    Now we are standing on the cusp of the storm. Naturally, we must be careful.


    After all, these dignitaries and those great families have come to see jokes recently. He has been very busy. If such gossip is spread by others, he may not be able to stand on his own in the future.

 Chapter 827

    "What should we do with the man we caught?"


    Nie Tao has been thinking now. He Feng is really a very powerful man. Even if he is seriously injured, he will know how to heal himself.


    So at this moment, he began to doubt that in any case, he Feng should not be killed by those shrimp soldiers and crab generals. At that time, he must be brought back and let him be good. If he can be used for himself, it''s best to get rid of it and then quickly.


    As for Han Li, he is just a hostage left here. If he sends so many people, he will be criticized by others.


    Moreover, such a great effort will certainly attract the attention of others, so I can only take a small group of people out under the pressure of helplessness, but I''m afraid the people of this group can''t kill He Feng together.


    "The boy is still useful for the time being. Keep it. When I catch the man back, I''ll let them die together."


    Nie Tao waved his hand now, and the man immediately withdrew. He began to improve his skills again, and the old ancestor had been here many times before.


    He always advised himself not to pursue and kill He Feng anyway. However, this man can''t help killing him, so every time Nie Tao always scolded his ancestors and asked him to leave quickly and don''t make a fool of himself here.


    He Feng has started to think about how to get away. He is not very familiar with the terrain here, and he came here by flying his sword in the air, so he naturally knows nothing about it.


    But he has begun to worry about what to do next. These people do these things very terrible.


    "With my current skills, it''s almost impossible to escape. Besides, these people are all behind. If I escape at this time, I''m afraid I will be caught by them and my true appearance will be revealed."


    He Feng knows that he is imminent now. The reason is very simple. Just now he heard the man''s tone. As long as he finds other treasures on himself, or can''t find treasures on himself, he will start soon, so his time is no more than one hour at most.


    At this time, he Feng decided that he should be quick witted, so he casually made an excuse, left directly around the tent, and then went everywhere to investigate the terrain to see how to get out here.


    It''s a pity that he can leave here. So he looked around and found it surrounded by mountains. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to go out.


    After he Feng came to the outside, he found that the lines deleted here were very strange, which he had never seen before, and here was very abrupt. He couldn''t go up anyway, so he was naturally very sad and didn''t know what to do.


    So he Feng began to use what he had in mind to think about the map of the way of the island. He knew where he flew from. He knew he should have written it down at that time. He was busy running for his life, so naturally he didn''t remember the way he came, so he could only go back. At this time, he suddenly thought of the inner pill in his hand.


    "I''m afraid only you can help me at this time."


    Now he Feng immediately took out this inner pill. He should try it anyway, but at this time, someone suddenly called himself.


    "He Feng, it''s your business. Everyone is looking for you now. I thought you had gone."


    Now the man took out the bead, which was obviously seen by the messenger, so he Feng felt very uncomfortable at this moment, so he didn''t want to explain again, but nodded slightly and smiled.


    Then he hurried away with them. Unexpectedly, at this time, the old man who spoke freely with himself appeared here directly and laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of contempt and irony.


    "A hairy boy deserves to challenge me. I want to see when you can be strong today. I want to see if you can escape from heaven today?"


    He Feng really didn''t expect that they tore their faces so early. It seems that they all took out the bead, so he was very sad at this moment. Unexpectedly, before he could reflect, the unknown people around him surrounded themselves.


    So I don''t know what to do at this moment. He Feng has weapons in his hands. Although he Feng is fearless, he doesn''t want to die here. The man in front of him really doesn''t look like an expert, but his appearance is really easy to relax his guard.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Maybe I can spare your life. If you are willing to hand over all your treasures, I tell you, even if the clan leader wants to kill you, we will spare you."


    When he Feng heard this, he sneered in his heart. He really didn''t expect that there would be such brazen people. What''s more, they can''t decide. Therefore, at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that these people could do so, so he didn''t think too much.


    I just think these people are really brazen. Besides, they are all dog legs who work hard for others. Can they still obey others and disobey others? They really have such great ability and power. Nie Tao is cruel and ruthless in dealing with people, and he is completely a sinister villain. How can these people betray a little?


    Indeed, he Feng pretended to be afraid. In fact, he was very timid in his heart, but he couldn''t show it anyway, so he deliberately showed some fear, so that everyone thought he was really so, but the old man with poisonous eyes didn''t think so.


    "Yes, heroes, I''m scared to death. I just don''t know what you want. Don''t you want my own treasures? But in your opinion, they are treasures, but in my opinion, they are not worth mentioning."


    Now I deliberately say this, delaying time bit by bit, and I don''t know how to say it again. Is it true that I''m going to die here when I''m smart? He was not reconciled at all, and when he Feng heard what he Feng said, he laughed and touched his beard.


    In his opinion, he Feng''s words are particularly ridiculous now.


    Give us a minute. You''re dead. It''s not all us.


    We still need to ask you for it. It''s just superfluous. Maybe you''ll have something to hide. It''s better to kill you one by one.


    Where do you need such trouble.

 Chapter 828

    "Now I''m slaughtered for fish. Do you think you''ll let me offer these things with both hands?"


    Now he Feng has already seen what they mean. He just wants to take all the treasures without a single soldier and kill himself.


    If you hand over these things yourself, you will only die faster. So at this moment, the man began to procrastinate hard, and the man also found that he Feng was indeed a very smart man, so he began to laugh.


    "Hahaha, good boy, you really have some weight, but I didn''t expect it anyway. We wanted to kill you from the beginning, but your eyesight is good for your peers. I appreciate you very much."


    When he Feng heard this, he only felt a little funny. When he looked at this pretending kind old man, he was really sad and angry. He really didn''t expect that an elder he trusted so much would be such a dangerous bomber, but now it''s useless to say these. These people surrounded him and approached one by one.


    "Don''t be shameless, you smelly boy. I tell you, it''s best to teach all these things obediently, otherwise our patience is limited."


    Now he Feng has felt that these people will never stop until they reach their goals, and if they hand them over, they will die, both horizontally and vertically. However, at this moment, Xuanyuan sword is gone anyway. It seems that he can''t feel his photos and doesn''t know that he is in danger, so he naturally can''t get out of the scabbard.


    "Yes, you smelly boy, you should have some foresight. You don''t see who our boss is. I tell you, if you offend us, you will die without a place to bury."


    He Feng now only feels very ridiculous. These people can still be so proud after doing something wrong, and they should be condemned by their conscience, but they can still talk so loudly. Therefore, he Feng really feels that the world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient at this moment.


    It can be said that these are useless, so he Feng checked the interest around him and found that there are some bamboos nearby. If he can turn bamboos into swords, I''m afraid these people won''t dare to come over, but now he is really tired. Even after a night''s rest, he still feels weak.


    "Why don''t we make a deal? Now you come back to the family with us obediently. Maybe we will intercede for you at that time, but you have to take out some of your own treasures and share them with our brothers."


    Now he Feng finally understood. It seems that these people have always felt that they are a very powerful person, so they must have many treasures hidden on them, so they made their mind on it. No wonder they can build the plank road openly and cross the Chencang secretly, so at this moment.


    He Feng has been thinking about whether it is possible to use these things, but if it is exposed too early, he may die quickly, and this may be a trick of them, so he Feng asked tentatively this time.


    "If I can really take out many rare treasures and give you some magic tools for cultivating immortals, can you really plead for me and let me go directly?"


    Now he Feng only feels ridiculous. Since he can let himself go, why should he give them a look back? This is a problem understood by fools, so he naturally won''t believe it. It''s nothing more than delaying time bit by bit and trying to use some spells in his mind to restore his true Qi.


    These people saw that he Feng was already like this, and their hearts wavered. One by one, he Feng showed a proud smile, as well as contempt and contempt. At this moment, he Feng had found himself. At the beginning, his guess was right. They didn''t want to think that the old man actually said such a sentence.


    "A dead man is also qualified to negotiate terms with us. I tell you, now you have to give these things, whether you give them or not."


    Seeing that this old man was about to fight, he Feng always felt that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. At this moment, he felt that if he could make good use of it, killing this man was not a problem, but the king of hell was easy to fight and the little ghost was difficult to deal with.


    What should these people around do? They crowded around here one by one, so the difficulty at this moment was not what to do. Unexpectedly, when he continued to use anger, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the wine he gave himself last night.


    No wonder after drinking wine last night, he felt that there was a genuine Qi running around in his body. It turned out that this genuine Qi was to disorder the anger of his other degrees. At this moment, he Feng really didn''t know what to do. He just felt that these people were really despicable.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Now I''ll ask you if you accept it. I''ll tell you that this is just one of the conditions. If you hand over all the magic weapons, climb under me and learn the dog''s bark while climbing, I''ll forgive you."


    Now he Feng was furious after hearing this sentence. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    How could he treat himself like this? So at this moment, he was very sad and angry. It was really unnecessary to meet such a person, but now he is already like this. Besides, how can they believe what they said?


    "I want the inner pill in his hand. As for the Xuanyuan sword, I must take it back and give it to the patriarch, and then kill the boy. You people hurry to do it for me. If I know that you are slow, there will be no amnesty."


    When these people heard this, they were suddenly excited. They really didn''t expect that this would happen. So they were creepy one by one, and their backs were cold. They hurried to go up and cut He Feng''s two knives. Even if they just cut him one knife, I''m afraid they have no problem if they want the knife to see blood.


    Seeing these people coming up, he Feng jumped up, almost expended a lot of physical strength, and finally avoided these people, but he used the knives cut by these people as a cushion, and then jumped to the other side. However, after jumping over, he didn''t expect that the old man came directly to him.


    "I want to see where you can go today. I tell you that even if the immortal Luo comes, he can''t save you


    The man shouted rather wildly.


    In fact, in his opinion, he Feng, who is seriously injured now, is not worried.


    It only takes a little finger to get rid of it. It doesn''t take much effort.


    But he obviously estimated the wrong form, or failed to find the variables.


    Only heard.

 Chapter 829

    After the man finished, he saw that he Feng was going to be killed here with one hand. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of thunder in the sky. He was so frightened that the man wanted to float in the sky, install an expert and directly fell to the ground.


    Then he looked at the sky in such a daze. Other people originally wanted to chase He Feng. They all looked at the sky and found that there was indeed a bright light in the sky. These people fled and completely ignored the orders given by their family.


    "Stop it all."


    Until the old man spoke, these people slowly stopped and suddenly remembered their important task of killing the young man, so they knew one after another and ran back to kill the young man.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, they suddenly found that the old man was indeed a strong man, because the leader still knew him.


    At first glance, I knew that the old man seemed to have seen him in the last competition. At first glance, I knew that he had extraordinary martial arts. At this time, I immediately begged grandpa and grandma to kneel on the ground. As soon as those around saw him kneeling on the ground, almost all of them knelt down, because among these people, only the leader''s Kung Fu was first-class.


    "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan, so this kind of thing will happen. I hope you can forgive me. If I make it again next time, I''ll clean up the door myself."


    Now the leader knelt on the ground and begged immediately, while the others kowtowed and talked about it all the time. Anyway, he would never trouble he Fengjiao again in the future. I hope he can spare his life. It''s a reality. With a big hand, he directly sent all the people kneeling on the ground back to the island and hit several restaurants, Then he said a word.


    "Get out."


    These words relieved all the people. They hurried away from here. Although the task was not completed, they would not die. Therefore, these hurried people have gone back. Although they brought back bad news and didn''t get anything, it''s better than no life.


    He Feng is wondering now. Unexpectedly, this expert floating down from the sky has suddenly come down and directly stood in front of He Feng. At this time, he Feng horn really felt powerful, so he Feng bowed deeply to him.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder."


    Now he Feng took a closer look and found that this elder was the referee who participated in the competition last time.


    At this time, he Feng already felt strange that this old man would appear in such a remote place, so many questions inevitably occurred in his mind.


    Before, those people also saved themselves, but they were finally kept in the dark, and this person came to save themselves today. Although they all seem to have saved themselves, they are not necessarily true saving grace, but they may also have the same purpose as them.


    Unexpectedly, it was an old man who introduced himself first.


    "My name is Lu Haotian. I happened to pass by here today, and then I found that there was a noisy look below. I really disturbed my repair."


    Now he Feng is strange. If he looks like this man, I''m afraid his strength is much higher than himself, but it''s strange that he still needs to come out to repair this way, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    I just think the old man is really a great man. At least he can save his life. You should take it out or go ahead with him. You can take this opportunity to practice your Kung Fu. The consumption of this time is too serious.


    "Elder, I know you. You were a very good referee in the last game. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a pleasure to meet you, but I''m really grateful for your help today."


    I didn''t expect that the old man now smiled smartly. For him, he thought such a boy was really interesting. Sometimes he was sullen, sometimes he was stupid, but he was also very smart.


    So at this moment, he didn''t think much. He just looked at He Feng so quietly, and then came directly to touch him and said to him.


    "Your boy was really surprised. Did you really think you were a person who could win the first place in the competition that day? Or the other side? They exhausted all their conspiracy and calculations and finally lost."


    He Feng was embarrassed when he heard that the expert praised him so much. At this time, he suddenly remembered the inner pill he had always wanted to use, so it was natural in his heart. You had begun to hesitate. Do you want to do so? The old man seemed to see his meaning, so he waved his hand and smiled.


    "You are really smart. You are also a material that can be made. You have such good protection and don''t use it. Do you have to wait until many people covet it?"


    The new He Feng naturally heard what he meant, so without saying a word, he swallowed the inner pill directly, and then began to sink into the elixir field. He had good luck to enjoy this inner pill.


    At this time, he Feng had begun to work hard, and he really didn''t pay attention to the change of this old man. Anyway, the old man seemed to be an expert. Besides, just now, under their turns of communication, they found that the place they were going to was actually the same place.


    So the old man decided to escort the boy. At this time, he Feng also felt very strange. Why should an expert choose to escort himself? But he didn''t say all his doubts.


    After all, if he said it, it might be a dog bite. LV Dongbin didn''t know the good people, so he began to hesitate at this moment, but he finally swallowed the inner pill. When he swallowed it, he suddenly felt his body hot and dry.


    "Elder, why do I feel hot and dry now? It''s like my body is about to explode. Although I''ve tried my best to suppress it, please help me."


    Now the man''s eyes are about to burst into flames, and his eyes are full of begging and pain. He is struggling hard, but there is no way.


    The old man next to him was also hesitant in the face of He Feng at this moment, but finally decided to help him, so he stretched out his palm and touched him gently behind his back.


    "Meeting is predestination. Since you are predestination with me, I will help you today, but I hope you can help me if you need anything in the future." the old man said with a smile.


    He Feng nodded painfully.


    He Feng scoffed at his words and joked. If I had the ability to help you, where would I be reduced to what I am now.


    Obviously, your plan is in vain. Maybe I''ll have to ask you for help in the future. Of course, he can''t say that. He can only nod his head and look respectful.

 Chapter 830

    Now he Feng still has injuries on his body. After suddenly swallowing the inner pill, he feels that his strength has increased greatly, but his injuries still haven''t healed. At this time, he can only plead with the old master to continue healing for himself.


    "Elder, I know you have always been a big man respected by many people, and I can''t say anything more, but I know a very important thing, that is, I hope you can help me."


    After hearing these words, Lu Haotian naturally thought a little in his heart. He felt that where the boy came from and could say such words to himself. Although he was not particularly arrogant, the person who could have Xuanyuan sword was by no means an ordinary second rate strong man.


    So at this time, he had begun to pay attention to the Xuanyuan sword, but he never spoke. At this time, he Feng also found his attention on this, and finally understood why he wanted to save himself.


    It turned out that his purpose was the same as others. It was just to take this sword, but it was his own portable sword. How could he easily give it to others? So he Feng pretended not to know or understand, but begged him hard.


    "Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. That should be what I want to say. Since you and I are destined to meet today, I will help you to the end."


    After that, the old man began to use his own unique skill to heal He Feng. This unique skill can heal the injured when used. Even if it is a wound with more than blood flow, he can immediately regenerate him and grow inch by inch new skin.


    Now he Feng is not only talking about skin trauma, but also the internal injury he had suffered with people fighting before, so at this moment he Feng tried his best to force out the poisonous gas and residual congestion in his body, and this person is also doing his best to help he Feng.


    "Don''t talk now, boy, or your previous achievements may be wasted."


    He Feng nodded with difficulty. He didn''t know how long it had been. Finally, all these congestion in his body were forced out. At this time, his heart was naturally mixed with feelings.


    Next to him was an old man. Now he found that he had finally treated him. If he was injured, he would have been successful. If he didn''t like the sword in his hand.


    How can I be willing to use a unique skill to heal him? It''s best to make a quick decision in a short time. After talking about the injury, this old man slightly reminded the corners of his mouth, and then began to ask he Feng.


    "I see that the sword in your hand seems to be by no means an ordinary product. It should be an ancient artifact. Is it possible that the person who can use such an air is a first-class disciple of the big family? I don''t know your name?"


    Now he Feng has found the old fox''s fox tail. He can''t hide it at last. Moreover, he Feng has experienced so many things and his mind has changed long ago. Although he saved himself.


    But it''s normal to have a purpose, but like others, he Feng doesn''t hesitate to kill himself again in order to achieve his purpose. It''s too much. At this time, he Feng naturally smiles all over his face and gives a vague answer.


    "Naturally, it''s just that I got this sword by chance. In fact, I think people''s name is just a proxy. It''s nothing at all, so names are not important."


    Now he Feng began to step into xuanxu. After hearing this, the old man naturally thought it deeply. He didn''t expect that the boy still had such luck. Moreover, when he was observing the bones of He Feng just now, he found that he Feng was indeed a very talented person. No wonder the disciples in the big family would come out to experience.


    So at this moment, the old man should be more careful and cautious step by step. Although he already has a certain strength, he is still thousands of miles away from becoming an immortal, so he must be good to this man. Even if you can''t let him bear it in mind, at least don''t offend, otherwise you won''t come to a good end.


    "I think the elder seems to be an expert in the world. I''m afraid I''ve seen through the rights and wrongs of the world for a long time. Today I''m just a nobody. I''m lucky to get the elder''s help."


    After saying these words, he Feng still behaved very calmly, and his tone was very relaxed, which made the old man feel that he was indeed a disciple of a big family. If he was not a legitimate disciple, I''m afraid he didn''t have such good education and wouldn''t be so calm, so he was more happy at this moment.


    It seems that he was right this time. At this moment, he Feng found that he had a better attitude towards himself and decided to continue to be vague.


    "You really have a good eye, but I really can''t help it. That''s why I appear here and take good care of the affairs of the world. If I can, I still want to go out and clean up by myself, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop."


    He Feng now seems to have found that this person likes to let others wear high hats for him, and he has a vanity and can''t stand boasting. Otherwise, how could he be so? What''s more, if he wanted to stay away from the world early in the morning, how could he become the referee in that game? So he Feng only felt very interesting at this moment, so he was secretly happy in his heart.


    "But you have a bright future. Experts can be seen everywhere on this Penglai Fairy Island, but there are not many people like you who can own this fairy weapon. Can you tell me in detail how to get this fairy weapon?"


    The man said with a smile and wanted to know an answer from He Feng.


    Now he Feng''s eyes have changed. The most important thing is that he must meticulously capture the meaning of the old man''s words.


    As well as the heat in his eyes, it is obvious that he must go to the bottom and want to know which big family he is. Because there are countless disciples from such families, he can''t remember them all, nor can he find out which big family he is.


    So I can only ask.


    If you want to get an answer out of your mouth, this is the simplest one compared with those laborious surveys.


    As a result, before he Feng began to answer anything, the old man couldn''t help himself. He took the lead and asked him directly.


    "On our Penglai Fairy Island, I heard recently that a large family called Murong family has many disciples who have come out to experience, and one of them is a very excellent direct disciple, isn''t it you?"


    After hearing this, the man smiled calmly, neither answering the question nor denying it. At this time, the old man seemed to be more sure. He Feng is likely to be the person who came out there. If not, he must be a disciple of the big family.

 Chapter 831

    "Boy, I''m surprised to see your bones. I''m afraid it''s really like those big places. Is that the truth?"


    He Feng was also confused when he heard this. He didn''t answer much. Anyway, he was vague, and he must let this expert know that there are really big people behind him.


    In this way, he can know that he is not easy to mess with. Let him feel that there is a big man behind him. In a word, it is blowing, or let the other party guess, so that he can make up his brain in his mind, and make up a strong family and experienced children.


    In this way, he can help himself, use it for himself and achieve his best interests, so he Feng smiled and nodded.


    Then he continued to turn the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. In fact, he knew very well that if he didn''t have the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, how could others look up at him.


    The old man obviously wanted to have the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. Otherwise, how could it be like this? So it was a difficult moment. The natural thing was clear to his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    "I''ve always admired old people like you. I''m at home just like before... Alas, why should I do this? These past events are just some unforgettable past events."


    Now he Feng deliberately stopped talking, so he stopped talking. The old man listened with interest and looked at him all the time. The reason is very simple. He must know where the boy is from.


    In this way, he can know whether he has helped the wrong person in the end, so he naturally cares very much. However, since he has talked for him, he has done a favor.


    He must be able to find himself when he returns to the family, so he is naturally very happy. After looking at those people just now, they should be sent by the Nie family who is about to fall.


    I didn''t expect them to come and kill a disciple of a big family, so at this moment, the old man naturally felt that he was right to press this treasure.


    "In fact, you can make it clear to Lao Fu. Besides, Lao Fu is always tight lipped and will never lose more publicity."


    Now he Feng naturally felt very interesting after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, such an old man has always been so concerned about himself, not to mention now he took a fancy to the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    However, I can''t bear to use such ancient artifacts, especially things that can show my identity to trade with others. Therefore, even if this old man has a good attitude towards himself, he Fengjiao can''t bear to give up his love.


    So at this moment, I didn''t think about anything more. I just felt that the old man really had some eyes. At a glance, I knew he was an expert.


    However, he actually began to inquire about his details again, and looked carefully. It was a Xuanyuan sword. In fact, its final vision was still on this sword.


    "You''re still very fond of me. You''ve always been very good. Moreover, I met many people when I was young. There are countless people who want to worship me as a teacher."


    When he Feng heard this, he suddenly thought of such an old man in his twilight years. It was really interesting that he could boast to himself.


    However, he didn''t think about anything more. After all, such an old man is really good, but he has found it. In addition, he must be good with this old man anyway.


    "I just don''t know who else in your family came here alone. Is it because I was alone when I went out to experience with others? I heard that the disciples of that big family are very powerful."


    When he Feng heard this, he just smiled calmly, and then began to play a riddle with this man. He didn''t want to speak clearly like those words. Besides, it has always been this old man who thinks how powerful he is.


    So at this moment, he Feng naturally didn''t say much, and then he took a look here. The old man continued to say something if nothing, which confused the old man.


    "In fact, I''ve always been tight lipped. I''m naturally very clear about what to say and what not to say, so I don''t want to say any more at this moment."


    When the old man heard what he Feng said, he felt more and more that he Feng was likely to be the big disciple he thought. It was very powerful to come out for training this time. If he could pass the water and human feelings.


    At that time, let him treat himself better, and then hand over the treasures at home, then he will make money no matter how he counts this time, so now his attitude towards He Feng is getting better and better.


    Moreover, he Feng found the old man before. When he asked East and West, he was already guessing his identity and took a fancy to this ancient artifact in his hand. Otherwise, how could it be so.


    "In fact, I didn''t think too much, but I just think it''s normal. There''s also the kindness of dripping water as a reward for Yongquan. Not to mention the old master, you can be regarded as a life-saving grace to me."


    When the old man heard this, he was also happy. He touched his beard, but he still assumed that modest attitude.


    But he Feng saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He just thought this man was still very interesting.


    "Da en doesn''t say thank you. Your boy has always been good. Besides, he ran into me. It''s fate there. What''s more, you look very cautious."


    He Feng naturally smiled after hearing this sentence. After all, he felt that such an old man was also very good. In addition, he had always been so concerned about his identity. In the final analysis, he still hoped that he was a member of a large family, didn''t offend, and was better for himself. He could get a lot of benefits at that time.


    "Today, with the help of an expert like you, I feel that my body has recovered a lot, so I naturally feel very happy."


    Now he Feng doesn''t think much. Besides, he just thinks that the old man is still for the things behind him. In that case, he must not be exposed as soon as possible.


    When that time comes, he will find out the truth. As long as he gets something from Nie''s house, he can give it to him.


    It''s good to give it to him, so I''ve figured out such difficulties. As long as I can make a good plan, everything will be good.

 Chapter 832

    "When I was young, I was much worse than you are now, but it''s good now, so it''s also a coincidence to meet you."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was naturally very happy, and he felt that the old man was still so fond of boasting when he was old, but it was a very happy thing to be able to recall his life when he was grandma.


    So he Feng now lies in the grass with him and listens to what he says, but with his current ability, he can finally forge a tent.


    Anyway, it''s simple, but as long as you can rest, it''s good. In addition, the weather has gradually cooled up, and the sun has set outside.


    To be honest, Penglai Fairy Island is also strange. It is obviously a holy land for immortals, but in fact, it has more aura than the outside. As for others, it''s really not much different from the world. It''s not much different from He Feng with the earth. The climate is warm and suitable, but there are inevitably some strange weather.


    "After listening to so many things you said, I really admire it. I really didn''t expect that there were such foreign experts, so I naturally sigh. I really admire it. Of course, it''s not flattery."


    Now he Feng has made his words very clear, and he thinks this expert in the world is really very good, and it seems that he is really heroic, but he is too snobbish, but in the final analysis, people die for money, birds die for food and death for these things.


    That''s why he Feng helped himself. Now he Feng doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that as long as the old man can escort himself together, it will be a very happy thing, and this old man is naturally very happy now.


    Because he felt that he had been practicing for so long, he was lucky to meet these disciples. Besides, I used to teach some disciples, but there will be a separate feast one day. I just feel that the petty bourgeoisie in front of me really hit it off.


    Especially when holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he really looked like he had his style in those years, so he naturally felt very sad at this moment.


    I just feel that such disciples are not willing to worship under their own door. In that case, it''s not forced. After all, his mind is so simple. He thinks this person is really good.


    "You have a good eye, but I''m too old to take care of so much. After all, all this is normal. Besides, I''m very happy to see your boy now, because I always think you''re a good man."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that if such an old man had been here all the time, he was naturally very happy, so he didn''t think much after this moment.


    I just think this person is really good, so I began to think about other problems. Besides, this one in front of me is not such a powerful person. I just think it''s good to think about these all the time these days.


    So he Feng didn''t say anything more, and what to do next. In fact, he didn''t think too much in his heart. He just remembered that he was still waiting for himself to save his brother at Nie''s house.


    So at this moment, I began to plan how to investigate him. In fact, with my current strength, the old man in their family couldn''t win.


    "In fact, you are really good, so I naturally feel very happy this time. In addition, I must have a good conversation with you anyway. That''s good."


    Now when he Feng said this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that the person in front of him was really good for himself.


    So he didn''t think much at this moment. Besides, he also looked at this old man. Anyway, he must do all these things well.


    Besides, when he suddenly remembered, it was not exactly what to say, and the man was still familiar with what happened when he was young, and he also talked about a woman. In fact, when he talked about women, his heart was even more angry.


    A young lady actually lay there alive for herself. Who can stand it? Even as a man, she can''t stand it.


    "It''s just that the girl in green at that time has always been very good to me. It''s a pity that our two families are feuds. In fact, in the end, he died for me."


    When he Feng heard this, he unknowingly flushed his eyes, so he didn''t know what to do at this moment. When the old man next said these words, he actually choked in his words, so he Feng knew exactly how to speak to him at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but although you said this, I can say that there was once a miss Tianjin for my son and for me to escape from others."


    Now when he Feng said this, he suddenly felt it.


    The old man was very angry, so he looked at He Feng angrily at this moment. He Feng thought he was really angry with himself at this moment, so he didn''t expect it.


    He actually said that the person who killed the big and small sisters was angry, so at this time, he finally understood it in his heart, but this person may feel it, and at this time, he actually burst into tears.


    "When I was young and frivolous, I only lost my life because I was too young and frivolous, and it was the life of the woman I loved. I was chased and killed, but I let the woman I loved fight for me."


    He Feng finally understood when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he felt the same feelings with his two people at this moment, so he was naturally angry at what kind of heart now, but he also decided to talk to them at this moment.


    "So this time I begged the elder to help me and go back with me to kill him to vent my anger."

 Chapter 833

    When Lu Haotian heard this, his heart was naturally excited, and he suddenly remembered that he had been like this. If he hadn''t been young and frivolous, how could he let that woman die for himself? So his heart was naturally filled with emotion at this moment.


    But in the final analysis, he thought more of these experiences of He Feng, which was no different from his original experience, so he was naturally very sad at this moment, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    "So, I also went back to kill the murderer later, but what can I do even if I kill him? Some things are past, and some people can''t come back from the dead. Of course, I understand later. Maybe you will understand later."


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally very sad. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but the facts were in front of him. He didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    Also, it would be nice if we could make it clear to him. Besides, this person also cares about himself very much. He Feng didn''t say anything more after this moment.


    Also, this person is very concerned about himself. If he can tell him well, everything will be fine. He just began to think about how he should ask him for help. Although his words have been said just now.


    But he found that the old man seemed to be immersed in what had happened, but he didn''t mention what he just mentioned to let him save people. Was he unwilling at all.


    "Elder, in fact, what I wanted to tell you just now is that one of my people in that family was caught. That was my brother. They caught this man as a hostage just to catch my fish back."


    Now he Fengjiao has said this sentence, and the man''s heart is naturally filled with emotion. Seeing the firm eyes of the difficulties, he remembered what he just said.


    And when I was young, I pulled out a knife to help me when I saw injustice, and now I met this young man.


    If he didn''t do it again, I''m afraid it would be unreasonable. Therefore, at this moment, the old man naturally understood, so he directly agreed to it.


    "Your boy is really good. He can make his wife believe you. In fact, so many things have happened. Now he is naturally very happy, but I can promise you to save your brother directly."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he felt the big stone in his heart, but when he fell, he felt that this man was really good to himself.


    So I didn''t think much at this moment. I just felt that those favorite people must have to do a lot of things in their mouths, otherwise it would always be the case. So this took a look. Now this person didn''t say anything else. After all, what''s next.


    He was not very clear in his heart. He just felt that this person was really good to himself, so he didn''t say anything more. In addition, if he could be good with him, everything would be good.


    "As long as the elder is willing to promise me, everything else doesn''t matter. At that time, only the two of us can hurry over. If we stay with him more points, we will be more dangerous."


    He Feng said earnestly. To be honest, although Han Li is a dog leg beside her, it is not very useful in ordinary days, but no matter how, people are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless. He has been around him for so long, if Han Li really dies. He Feng''s heart is inevitably a little sorry and will feel some guilt.


    Now when he Feng said these things, he was naturally very worried. What''s more, he knew what he should do when he sat down.


    Besides, the man in front of him didn''t have a very good attitude towards himself, so he didn''t think much more. He just felt that the old man must be because of the reasons behind him. In addition, today he suddenly had a deep feeling and thought of so many things.


    That''s why he changed his attitude towards himself. He Feng smiled at him for superfluous things, and then decided to save his brother this time. This is the result he most wants to see, so he is naturally very pleased now.


    Besides, the old man has a good attitude towards himself, so he has begun to plan how to save his brother.


    "Naturally, I can promise you to save your brother, but now I don''t know his life or death. If you really want to transfer him back to you as a child, as you said, it''s natural, but if they had already killed him, I''m afraid..."


    This was the first time he Feng did not listen to the old man and directly interrupted the old man''s words, so his eyes were wide open and murderous. At this moment, he firmly held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    "If they really dare to kill my brother, plus the woman they liked before is dead, and if they dare to kill him, I will not let him go. It is possible to kill him all over the house."


    Now he Fengjiao has said this, and he knows that he is an old man. He didn''t understand his identity at the beginning, but as an arbiter at that time.


    Naturally, he would not favor either side. Although the general trend was at that time, all people thought that the disciples of those who challenged the other side would win.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to kill himself on the way, so at this moment, he naturally cared very much. What''s more, he looked at He Feng like this after this moment.


    "If they can really do this, I can make it very clear that I will not let any of them go. After all, such people are damn, so now I have to do this."


    Now when he Feng said these words, he naturally cared very much, because he really didn''t expect that if they dared to do such a thing, he would never let him go. Anyway, he had already thought about it in his heart, and this old man naturally responded.


    In fact, as long as this elder agreed to it, it would be good, and he Feng now pretended to be a disciple of those big families, and this old man was naturally confused in his heart.


    Just relying on a Xuanyuan sword and the information he Feng said, he began to plan in his heart which big disciple He Feng was, and perhaps the true disciples of the elders. He can go and have a look at it at that time.


    "Well, it''s good to have such momentum."

 Chapter 834

    Now it''s the difficulty of the evening, and he doesn''t know what to do, because he feels really tired now.


    Also, he wanted to save his brother, but I''m afraid it would be inconvenient to move at this time of night, but I, a big man, don''t want to go to such a place with me, so he Fengjiao has decided after this moment.


    It''s better not to go there for the time being. In this way, it''s good. In addition, he feels that such a person seems to have a good understanding of himself. In addition, if he can be with him, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "It''s so late now. You''d better have a rest. After talking to you so much today, my heart is naturally filled with emotion. I recall those things that happened before. As for what I promised you, I will do it. We''ll take action early tomorrow morning."


    He Feng is now working independently again. For him, he thinks this is the most important thing. In addition, he must work hard to do these things well. Anyway, he thinks that as long as everything is ready.


    At that time, I will be able to let my brother. With the help of this adult, and according to his own guess, I think the strength of this big man should be far higher than that of the previous person. In this way, it is enough.


    So at this moment, the heart naturally feels very happy. In addition, he has figured out that as long as this person can be good, he can do well.


    "Yes, it''s so late tonight, but I still don''t seem to want to sleep. We need to study hard, and we still have so many things to see."


    When he Feng said this now, he looked at Xuanyuan sword again and found that Xuanyuan sword at this moment was no longer like the state of the city, but he was really afraid.


    If tomorrow comes when he wants to fight, he suddenly starts to sleep again, isn''t it falling off the chain at the critical moment, so it''s not exactly what to do at this moment, but I think the sword needs a good sleep now.


    It''s just to come out tomorrow, so he has already figured it out. He looked at the silence around him, and there were several cicadas. However, he Feng has figured it out. It''s not particularly laborious to build this tent.


    I feel more secure when I sleep here, but there are many mosquitoes here at night, so it can only live to drive away these mosquitoes and wild animals.


    "Your boy is really considerate, so you''d better hurry to burn all these fires now. It''s best to have a fire around and put it here. Otherwise, there will be many wild animals."


    He Feng has always naturally felt that he was a monk. Of course, he was not afraid of these beasts, but the most important thing is that if he fell asleep and really didn''t carry one, he didn''t die under the hands of these unknown people.


    On the contrary, he died in the hands of these unknown beasts, so he naturally cares very much. For him, all this is the most important. Anyway, his idea today is so simple, and he thinks the person in front of him is really good.


    "Don''t worry, elder, I will do all this well. Besides, you promised me to go out with me to save people. How can I treat you badly? I just think there are a lot of mosquitoes around here."


    Now after he Feng said this, he really started a fire nearby. In fact, he himself is already in this period of cultivation. Naturally, he can live directly, and soon there will be a pile of fires around him.


    Of course, this pile of fire looked good, and it quickly went around and picked up some wood.


    In addition, I swallowed the inner alchemy of that spirit beast today, so I naturally feel energetic, and I am naturally very happy when I exercise Kung Fu.


    He Feng now went to get all these fires, entered the tent alone, and then lay down like this. He didn''t know how. Anyway, he began to feel uneasy and remembered that there would be a decisive battle tomorrow.


    It can be regarded as a battle of life and death. I''ve already gone out, and now I don''t know what will happen if I go back again. However, when this old man saw himself that day, it was for their unexplained life and death, he naturally sighed and felt.


    I think they are too much. They can bite the hand and tear down the bridge, so they naturally promised to go back with He Feng to save his brother.


    Early in the morning the next day, he Feng woke up, but because the old master was also very fast, the two ran to the clear brook together, washed their faces, and then they began to talk again.


    Anyway, it has been decided today. We must go to avenge ourselves. This is the result he Feng most wants to see. Therefore, he didn''t think too much after this moment. He just felt that the old master was really good in front of him.


    But in his heart, he also knew that this was good because of his seemingly unfathomable background. If the old man knew that he was just a little man from the earth without any background, I''m afraid his attitude towards himself would plummet, even become angry and get rid of himself at once.


    "In fact, I''ve figured it out today. They are such villains who bite the hand that feeds them. So I must go back and take revenge with you. Such people really don''t deserve to stay here."


    The Nie family has begun to decline now, but I didn''t expect to be able to repay his benefactor like this, so he Feng was naturally very angry and didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    But the fact is that, so at this moment, he Feng didn''t think much. He just felt that he was still uncertain about what to do next. Anyway, his idea is so simple, and the person in front of him still looks very good.


    "Yes, people are unpredictable. No one expected this to happen. When I helped them from the beginning, I really didn''t expect this. People died for money and birds died for food. At that time, they begged me hard, so I naturally asked them for some treasures."


    Now when he Feng talks about these, he naturally cares very much. He didn''t expect to meet such a person who would bite the hand that feeds him.


    But they are all like this, and that old ancestor is still good. At least he is persuading them. What people say when they are old doesn''t work.

 Chapter 835

    "Since I''m looking for someone else to protect you, I don''t want a lot of treasures. Otherwise, how could this happen? I have to advise you well. Don''t be too worried anyway." the old man said.


    He also felt that he Feng felt a little too much these days.


    After all, Nie Tao''s family is not too big.


    What he Feng wants is enough to drain his whole family. Inevitably, they will resist. Therefore, it is normal to go back this time.


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was surprised, even a little bitter. He didn''t expect that the old man thought he was the kind of person who could do his best to covet other people''s treasures.


    Therefore, the difficulty at this moment was also very speechless, so I began to explain it to the old man. In addition, if they are unkind, don''t blame themselves for their injustice.


    Therefore, at this time, he Feng has thought clearly. He still has to hurry to explain to the old man, otherwise there will be some misunderstanding. Besides, I''m afraid the old man has experienced many things.


    I won''t listen to one side of my words, but it''s best to see clearly at that time. Besides, I did my best to help them at that time, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a result in the end.


    "At that time, since both sides had agreed, I would go to war, and even if I put forward the conditions, they had promised, but I didn''t expect to finally want to kill me and detain my brother there, but now I don''t know whether to die or live."


    Now when he Feng talks about these, he naturally cares very much, because he thinks such a person is naturally very important, and it is a good thing to be able to make it clear to him.


    When the old man in front of him heard this, he also touched his beard slightly. He thought about it every day and thought it was also like this. After all, it was all your wish. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    Then he had figured it out. He thought that the boy in front of him was really a very good man. If there was anything else to do next, he didn''t think so much, but he thought that he was still a very good man.


    "I think you look like a disciple from those people. It''s really good, and you have a great style. I believe it today. You think your boy''s words are good, so I''ll care about it in the future."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that as long as someone could believe his words, it was good, but he always began to doubt the people in the family. Since he cared so much about these, how could they easily let go of themselves.


    So now he Feng naturally cares about it. He also feels that the old man in front of him is really a good person. He just doesn''t think he can repay it. It''s a lie from the beginning, but as long as he has a good attitude towards himself, he will naturally be able to be good to him at that time.


    Besides, I saved my life before and helped myself heal later. Now I have to save my brother. I can repay him again for this kindness one by one.


    "So now my thoughts are very simple. I think it is necessary for us to go directly to seek revenge on them. In addition, at the beginning, I think we have told you well. There is also the same people who have fallen from the ends of the earth. Why have we met?"


    When this old man heard this, he was naturally deeply convinced, because he felt that he Feng''s experience was so similar to his own, so he had to help him. That''s good.


    So he figured it out and soon decided to go with He Feng. Besides, such a He Feng is what he wants to see most. He thinks all this is the best. Anyway, as long as he can be well with He Feng, he doesn''t really care about anything else.


    "So, your boy and I really hit it off, so I''ve figured it out today. As long as I can be with you, I don''t have to worry so much about other things. Besides, my wife will listen to you and be willing to go with you today. That''s the best."


    He Feng nodded solemnly now, so he flew with the old master, although it was said to be flying with the sword.


    However, although he Feng''s injury has healed, his body is not particularly good now. At least he has not reached the peak period, so this sword flying is just an old man carrying him.


    "Clan leader, that''s not good. Didn''t he Feng just get kicked out by us a few days ago? I didn''t expect that this smelly boy came back and tried to die."


    Now he Feng has been very concerned about these, and he has already found himself, as long as they can be seen in the air.


    Then they will go out to report, but he sees all this in his eyes and doesn''t think much more. He wants to see what kind of views and attitudes they will have when the poor boy who has been chased and killed before comes back with people?


    When Nie Tao heard this, he was naturally very afraid, because he was immediately frightened and afraid. He really didn''t expect that. However, fortunately, he didn''t have a home and the man was killed, but now he has felt that it''s not so easy for the boy to find himself this day, so he naturally cares very much at this moment.


    What''s more, if a person is here, what should he do? Anyway, he has begun to be very worried and afraid, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can be here, it''s the best.


    "The boy actually came here. I didn''t expect this to happen, but it doesn''t matter. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. Since he''s here, don''t let him go and let others go out and watch."


    Nie Tao now knows very well that as the head of the family, he must not have stage fright first. Otherwise, what will others think of him at that time? So now his idea is so simple that he must not let the smelly boy succeed, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen next, but he has begun to be afraid.


    Because he felt that it was obvious that he came here to support the small one. Otherwise, how could it be like this? But he didn''t know what to do next. He just didn''t want to panic in front of these frightening people and upset the morale of the army.

 Chapter 836

    "What on earth are a bunch of trash cans doing here? I don''t think you need to exist. I tell you, if you can''t help the trash coming back, you people won''t live."


    Nie Tao was furious now, so he cursed these people. Of course, as soon as these people heard this sentence, they were scared to kneel down directly. I really didn''t expect this to happen.


    These people can only tell him to spare his life, so after this moment, they don''t know what to do recently. They just watched he Feng come from there with another big man, so after this moment.


    Naturally, he was angry, but even so, he didn''t know what to do. Now others can only tell him that his family has been very declining.


    I really can''t take out too many other things. At that time, these people who resist He Feng will naturally be unable to do what they want.


    "It''s all a bunch of rubbish. What''s the use of me raising you? Do you want to eat and drink for nothing in this house? Did you take refuge in that boy and eat inside and outside with me here? That''s why you gave me so many reasons."


    Now he Feng is naturally approaching step by step, and this man was already furious at that time. He really didn''t expect to develop into this. Therefore, after this moment, his heart is naturally mixed with feelings.


    For him, he thought all this was really angry and heinous, but that was the case, so he was not exactly what to do, but just looked at He Feng here.


    What are a group of fools doing here? Stop it for me quickly. If I can''t stop it, I want all of you to be buried with me. Do you hear me? "


    Nie Tao has already started to make his way, so he began to scold these people severely. Naturally, these people are full of complaints. I really didn''t expect to be scolded like this, so these people are naturally dissatisfied.


    But that''s the truth, so at this moment, they don''t know what to do recently. They just think there must be a lot to do next.


    So now he is not exactly what to do. Anyway, after this moment, he is very sad, so he roars here that these people must let them fall he Feng.


    Besides, in his opinion, he is just a smelly boy.


    But he must have slept outside and had some very good opportunities. Otherwise, how could he return like this? I''m afraid he came back this time to avenge himself.


    "By the way, bring out the smelly boy who is locked there. I want to see. This time, as long as he comes, I can give him a big gift."


    Now Nie Tao has lost his humanity. He immediately asked his men to bring Han Li out of it, so at this time.


    These people never dared to differ from his orders. They quickly took he Feng''s brother out and looked at him with great sympathy. They were scarred all over.


    He Feng hasn''t approached yet, but he is burning with anxiety, because he must come and see what happened to his brother anyway. After all, this big man had told himself at that time whether he was dead or alive. He doesn''t know. Since he doesn''t know himself, how can he know.


    Therefore, after this moment, he naturally felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but in fact, he couldn''t do anything. Anyway, such a person was already here, so he Feng didn''t know what to do. He just felt that he couldn''t do well next.


    But these people are really deceiving people too much, so he Feng must save his brother anyway as soon as he thinks of it. Besides, he is his brother at least, and this old elder has always helped himself so much.


    If he can, he will repay well if he has the opportunity. In the final analysis, the old man is also for his source of students. He wants to know what kind of person he is, so he makes profits from it, but he knows to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since others eliminate disasters for himself, he must give him some benefits.


    "You are a very good boy. You just recovered a little skill. I didn''t expect to be able to do so. It seems that you must have a bright future in the future. I am very optimistic about you."


    Lu Haotian immediately said this sentence, and he Fengyi was naturally very happy after hearing this, so he nodded happily. Besides, he always felt that this person seemed very good to himself.


    So he didn''t say anything more, but continued to follow him. Soon, they had seen there, but what they didn''t expect. They could see them coming long ago.


    Especially with their precious crystal ball, you can see them coming. You can almost see them within a radius of ten miles, even in the sky.


    "Thank you for your compliments, but I''ve always been a person who doesn''t care about these things. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be like this today, but I''m still very happy and honored to invite you to help me."


    He Feng has always been very polite. For him, as long as he can say the right words, this mouth is better than anything. And this old man is also a vain man. Therefore, after hearing these words, he was naturally very happy, so he touched his beard and expressed great pride.


    In fact, he really hopes to accept he Feng as an apprentice. Just looking back, I''m afraid people like he Feng don''t need to be themselves if they have a better master.


    So at this moment, he still planned this idea and continued to follow He Feng, but he didn''t expect this. In addition, the people of the Nie family really deceived people too much, and his heart naturally moved with compassion.


    "They really deceive people too much, so I must come to them this time anyway. I just want my brother to go with me." He Feng said. Now he also knows his strength and is unable to fight for more things. It''s good to be able to ask Han Li out.


    Where else can we fight for more.


    He Feng is thankful enough to be able to do this.

 Chapter 837

    But at the moment, Nie Tao has become anxious. He really didn''t expect to meet such a smelly boy, and he shouldn''t have been so impulsive before.


    Isn''t it just taking some treasures from home? The big deal was that there was room for maneuver. I just didn''t expect that his strange things would become like this after listening to a smelly boy of Nie yuan. As long as he thought of these, he would be furious, but the facts were already in front of him, and he couldn''t help but repent.


    After all, it''s hard to go back on what you''ve done.


    Besides, he has done everything.


    He Feng''s life has been removed several times. Even now, it is even more difficult to ease the relationship between the two. There is no such possibility at all, so he can only choose to give up.


    At this moment, his heart is naturally very uncomfortable, but he can''t do anything. At this moment, he can only look like this. Whatever else, the most important thing is what happened now, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "If you people can''t stop it, you have to retreat anyway. I don''t want to be destroyed. If you really do well this time, I''ll reward you a hundred liang of gold."


    In fact, Nie Tao knows very well that he is the head of the family. Now the family has long been empty of people and money, so he is naturally very uncomfortable. Besides, he has reached this period of decline. I''m afraid he can only use this method to let others do things for himself.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what it would be like, so at this moment, he really didn''t know how to be good. He just felt that there were many things he couldn''t predict. Besides, these people were too much, so he didn''t think much more.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about the rest. If what happens next, he can only watch it well. Besides, these people are all a group of waste and rice buckets, but some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Can he really stop him?


    This also made him feel particularly uncomfortable as long as he thought of these, but he really didn''t think of what to do with himself this time. Did he really come back to avenge himself?


    Now he Feng and the old man have arrived at the door of the house together. There are two servants guarding here. The most important thing is that their rule is to open the middle door to meet as long as there are customers coming.


    At this time, the two of them came here together and came to the middle door, which generally won''t open.


    Now he Feng and the old man he brought here stay here together. For them, they think all this is very normal, and it is here in the middle gate.


    They feel that they can open Chinese to welcome themselves no matter what, so after this moment, their mind is so simple.


    "Stop, what the hell are you doing? Tell you, can you two go in? You''d better not get in my eyes and get out of here."


    When he Feng heard this, he was already very angry, but he didn''t expect to meet these two blind slaves, so at this moment.


    Without saying a word, he directly picked up the sword in his hand, beat down the two people''s input, and with a sword, he severely split their middle door, and the main door fell directly.


    After the fall, there were many people inside. At this time, there was a strange array on these people''s table. For He Feng, he felt that everything was normal, so he hurried and directly used the sword spirit in his hand. Naturally, these people also felt that he Feng could not break anyway.


    But I didn''t expect that the big man next to me just gently read a formula and soon broke the of these people. After I was forced to open it, these people immediately began to splash blood.


    "A group of overkill mole ants don''t take a good look at themselves. Do they have the qualification to block here? It''s really me to see who works hard and get out quickly."


    Now this elder also cursed for the first time. Even he Feng next to him was stunned. I really didn''t expect that this elder would be so angry for his own affairs, so he didn''t say anything more after this moment, so he quickly took this elder directly into the middle gate of Nie Tao.


    For He Feng, he felt that this was the most important thing and hurried to the past. As soon as these people saw he Feng and this old man, they recognized those who had some tears. This old man was the arbiter in the previous game.


    Moreover, this man was quite powerful. Even if he fought fiercely at that time, he still couldn''t hurt him. So at this time, other people had begun to be nervous. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Let your masters come out quickly, or I will raze this place to the ground today. I want to see when you can cross?"


    Now he Feng has said this. For him, he thinks these people are too much. Well, let alone the report of Qiu, he still detained his brother there, so after this moment.


    He was already very angry, so he hurried to say a word directly. When these people saw those people who died on the ground and rows of bodies, they finally didn''t dare to say anything more. They hurried in and reported it.


    Nie Tao really didn''t expect he Feng to come so fast, so he was frightened at this time, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. What are you doing? I can''t even stop such a hairy boy. Even if there is an elder behind me, I have to stop them. Now, I let them in so quickly and let two dogs in."


    Now he Feng really didn''t expect to look like this. What''s more, this man could scold the people under his hands like this, and those people were scolded after hearing this.


    Naturally, they are very angry and stupid, but what can they do? So after this moment, they are not what they should be.


    Lu Haotian really has the virtue of an expert. Now he stands here with everyone and looks at those people quietly. For him, he thinks all this is the most important. Anyway, he must let them have a good look at how many expert demeanors he will have.

 Chapter 838

    After Nie Tao heard such a big noise, he immediately came out of it, because he knew what would happen next.


    So when I was born at this moment, I naturally felt a lot of emotion. I really didn''t expect this to happen. So at this moment, he has hurried out of it.


    After he came out, he had found out what was going on with these people. Now it seems that he Feng feels that the boy is haunted. What if he chased them and killed them before? He feels that all this is normal for him.


    Besides, he must think about the interests of the whole family, which is what he should do most. Therefore, at this moment, he has seen those people, and now so many people already exist there.


    So this time, he began to think about these problems. Anyway, he naturally cared very much in his heart. No one else would do this, but these people are like this. Then he glared at the people around him.


    Especially the housekeeper, he felt that this man was so useless that he was made like this, and all these people on the ground died. However, he was such a fickle and unjust man. He felt that these people died when they died. It was no pity to die. Even these people couldn''t resist.


    "It''s elder Lu, or are you lost? You have a hangover. I really didn''t expect you to come to my humble house. It makes us shine here. What are these people still doing here? Hurry to see tea."


    Nie Tao was very nervous when he saw Lu Haotian here, because he really didn''t expect what kind of ability the boy had and was able to invite him over. So at this moment, he hurried to bring them.


    The others died, and the rest were very afraid. They found the attitude of the head of their family towards them. Finally, they were angry. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Don''t give me so much nonsense in this. I came here today to find someone you want, and you should know it in your heart."


    Now he Feng doesn''t have so much patience for him, because he is really very angry. He didn''t expect to meet such people, but the fact is that these people are so angry. At this moment, he Fengjiao didn''t say anything more.


    When the people next to him saw he Feng and a very good expert coming here, they were as scared as mice when they saw cats.


    So at this moment, these people don''t know what to do, but they don''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. Nie Tao is such a villain. Once he saw the big man coming here, he didn''t know how to choose.


    In fact, since the last time he was the arbiter, he has found out what kind of ability this arbiter has, so he has finally understood it in his heart at this time.


    "Originally, I just wanted someone, but it''s a pity that I may not have the person you want, so I''m afraid we can''t talk about it later." Nie Tao said with a smile.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he pushed the responsibility aside, as if all this had nothing to do with him. It was really shameless.


    After listening to his words, he Feng was naturally very angry, because he really didn''t expect to make it like this. Nie Tao didn''t even intend to give up, but that''s the fact. So at this moment, he felt that it was really very angry.


    So he came directly to Nie Tao and pulled out the sword in his hand and put it on Nie Tao''s neck. This move made all the people around him vigilant, and they all had to pull out the sword to compete with He Feng.


    At this moment, Nie Tao was still a very insightful person.


    He Feng didn''t threaten him, but there was a Lu Haotian standing beside him.


    He could see that the old man was an expert, so at this moment, he immediately waved his hand and asked everyone to step back. He was still smiling.


    "I want to see if I have that person. I want to see if you can hand it over. I tell you if he has any mistakes, I must let your blood splash on the spot today. Do you understand?"


    Lu Haotian touched his beard, looked at He Feng with some satisfaction and smiled. Obviously, he said he agreed with He Feng very much, so at this moment, he naturally cared very much.


    In addition, he naturally felt that he Feng was really the children who came out of everyone. Otherwise, how could he be like this, and how could he have such a style.


    "There''s something to say. Besides, you didn''t say who you''re looking for. How could I say it? By the way, the old master still came in quickly. You guys are too slow."


    The servant girls who hurriedly went to make tea came out one by one, and quickly put something next to it. Otherwise, they might die in the next second. Therefore, after this moment, these people hurried to go. For them, this is very important, so he naturally understands it in his heart.


    "In fact, I don''t want to give you any heart when I come here. Let''s count it together. I tell you, I just want my brother back. If you can''t give it, I''m sorry today. I will kill all the people here."


    Now he Feng''s words with great momentum are very good, and other people have seen it. Therefore, after this moment, they naturally don''t say anything more, and all these people have found he Feng shares, but a very elegant person.


    So they naturally dare not say anything more, and the Nie Tao next to him naturally hates He Feng, but even so, he also considers that there is a big man next to him, so he naturally dare not do anything more or say anything more.


    He Feng has naturally understood that this person is nothing more than taking into account the face of the old master. Otherwise, how can it be so? It can only be such a reason. Therefore, he Feng is more and more determined to make them think that they are disciples of the big family.

 Chapter 839

    "Nie Tao! I don''t want to repeat what I said for the second time. You''d better hand over the people to me obediently, or I will let you die without a burial place today, and I will destroy your nine families."


    Of course, he Feng is furious now. I really didn''t expect to develop into this, but these people have obviously become like this.


    At this moment, he was naturally very angry in his heart, but what could he do? That''s the truth, so he began to say it clearly, and the Nie Tao next to him was naturally very uncomfortable.


    However, even if he felt uncomfortable again, he still pretended to be nothing, and said it didn''t matter with He Feng with a smile. Anyway, everything was easy to say, and he would be able to do it.


    Besides, it wasn''t difficult. He Feng didn''t say much when he saw him like this. Besides, he met such a villain.


    What can he do, so he Feng won''t do anything again, but as long as he can find his brother, he suddenly thought of a person, that is, the woman he sacrificed for himself.


    "It''s him, I remember. It''s such a person. Don''t worry. It will be sent out to you soon. Besides, why are you so angry with me?"


    Although Nie Tao said it now, he still ordered him to do something secretly. Such words are the best, because he said it.


    As long as the boy dares to come here, he will give him a big gift and catch him off guard. Therefore, at this moment, the idea in his heart is so simple. Soon, the man next to him obeyed his orders.


    I''m going to work for him soon, because that''s what this person thinks. For him, he thinks this is the most important thing. Therefore, at this moment, the person next to him, of course, obeyed the orders and did it immediately.


    "How long will it take? I''ve already said that as long as I''m right, there''s one more thing, that is, your Xin''er is dead. I want to know where his spirit throne is?"


    Lu Haotian was very happy when he Feng said this, because he felt that such a boy was really conscientious. He was very similar to himself when he was young. He was a real man with flesh and blood.


    So at this time, the expert next to him was always silent, but because of this sentence, he suddenly spoke. Because of his opening, Nie Tao next to him thought that this expert might be Nie Xin''s father.


    "Yes, this time we''ll come and see where that woman''s spirit throne is. You''d better tell us quickly."


    Now he Feng has found the old man. He has been silent before, but now he suddenly opened his mouth to this, so he naturally feels very strange in his heart. In addition, he feels that this person is really very emotional today, otherwise it would not be like this.


    So he felt a little uncomfortable in his own heart, but that was the case, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, the old man was like this, so today he had figured out what to do next. Naturally, he didn''t understand much, but he felt that this man was still very good to himself.


    "Well, well, you can rest assured that you can do it right away. He is the eldest lady of our family. He just didn''t expect to disappear the jade meteorite like this, so his heart is naturally filled with grief and anger. Come and have a look."


    When Nie Tao heard this sentence, he naturally felt very happy in his heart, because he felt that as long as they did so, they would buy time for themselves and could give a big gift to He Feng.


    For him, he thinks this is the most important thing. Besides, these people have been extremely hateful, so he will let he Feng see this gift he gave him anyway. It is absolutely impossible to let them go easily.


    At this time, he Feng naturally understood it. After all, it''s still necessary to take a good look at this woman who once had a heart attack and sacrificed her life for herself.


    "Well, take a good look in the first half of the year. This woman died for me at that time, so I always feel very guilty. Even now, I will still feel very sad, so I never thought it would be like this, but I''m really sorry for her."


    Now he Feng will be very sad as soon as he talked about the daughter''s words. She always remembers how she died for herself that day, so as long as she thought of it, she will be angry, but she knows when to repay her grievances. She didn''t want to kill.


    But now as soon as he sees this holy place, he will be very angry. However, he is not sure that he will win. You also pay, and you are not sure that he will help himself. At that time, he will never fall into a well and stab himself in the back.


    The old man next to him was filled with emotion when he saw the memorial tablet of the eldest lady. He didn''t expect it, but he was more angry and had the same attitude as he Feng.


    After all, such a beautiful girl in her prime of life didn''t die in the hands of anyone, but in the hands of her family. It''s just heartbreaking.


    Even he, who has always been hard hearted, is a little gloomy.


    Perhaps this is human''s natural sympathy for the weak!


    "Now we''ve finished reading it. If I remember correctly, his first period should have passed. But you''re really hateful, but today I came here just to find someone. The dead are gone. I''m looking for a living person."


    Now he Feng has made it very clear, because he feels that if his brother dies, he will die with this man, even if he works hard today.


    He will kill this Nie Tao, and he will die with him in the big deal, so after this moment, the idea in his heart is so simple.


    Nie Tao next to him has naturally seen it, and found that the old man next to him is naturally an expert. If he had a hard fight with him, he would have to suffer a loss. Therefore, at this moment, he still didn''t kill Han Li.

 Chapter 840

    "Well, now I''ve finished reading all the people. Please bring the living people out to me. I must have a good look at how he is living now?"


    Now he Feng has said this, and Nie Tao just wants to take good care of the face of that big man, so he naturally didn''t tear his face today.


    But he didn''t pay attention to He Feng at all. He was just curious about how much the boy spent to invite such a big man here.


    So after this moment, I was naturally confused, but no matter how confused, I still hurried to send He Feng''s brother out.


    The people around him were naturally very happy after they sent out He Feng''s brother, because they knew that all this was arranged by the master of their own family, so as long as they thought of here, they were naturally very happy and didn''t say anything more, which made he Feng find it.


    But when his brother Han Liyi came out, he Fengjiao had found that he would be like this now. His whole body was scarred. The most important thing is that he was obviously used. It''s all right.


    The most important thing is that he is dying now, so he Feng was naturally very angry. He hurried directly to the front and grabbed others'' neck with one hand.


    "What on earth have you done to him? I said that as long as he has something to do, I will make your life worse than death."


    After he Feng finished saying these words, he fiercely grabbed the two men''s necks and broke them directly. As soon as the people around him saw he Feng''s crazy attitude, they were naturally scared back a few steps. They didn''t dare to carry it with He Feng, so at this moment, they were naturally very angry, and Nie Tao saw he Feng in front of himself, He killed the people under his hand.


    This is obviously beating himself in the face, but after he looked at Han Li, he felt a lot more comfortable, so he didn''t say anything more and didn''t do anything. After all, there was another adult who wasn''t nearby.


    If he dares to do something, he will not know what will happen at that time. At least he will be disabled, but at worst he will lose his life, so he naturally dare not do anything again.


    "Han Li, tell me who hurt you like this. As long as you tell me, I will avenge you. I really didn''t expect you to meet these people today."


    Now he Fengjiao has said this sentence. For him, he feels that these people are really not cute, so he Feng has been looking at his brother, but he doesn''t know how to heal him. Although his body has just recovered, he doesn''t have the energy and level to heal others.


    So at this moment, I don''t know what to do. After seeing this scene, my heart naturally feels very happy.


    Because he has been thinking in his heart that it''s great to have your boy today. Anyway, as long as he Feng is very sad and angry, he will feel very happy, so he can''t wait to do so.


    Besides, they haven''t discovered the most terrible thing yet. At this time, he Feng really couldn''t stand it, so he gently put down his brother, directly stood up and angrily scolded Nie Tao.


    "You tell me what you did to him. I tell you that if you can''t explain it to me clearly today, I''ll never finish it with you. Anyway, I''ve planned the next things. If you don''t tell me well, I won''t let you go so easily today."


    Now he Feng went straight up and roared at the man. Unexpectedly, Nie Tao didn''t think so, and at this time.


    The idea in his heart is so simple, because he thinks it is so simple, and at this time, other people''s hearts are naturally very sad.


    I really didn''t expect that it would be like this. The elder next to me was naturally like this. He really didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but that''s the truth. So he was very sad at this moment.


    "If you look at him now, I''m afraid he''s really dying. Don''t say anything. He''s obviously abandoned. I''m afraid he can''t fix immortals in his life."


    Lu Haotian is also an expert in cultivating immortals, so at this moment, he has understood very well. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is that he knows what to do about it. In addition, he hopes he Feng won''t continue to be so impulsive. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t be saved.


    He Feng really didn''t expect it to happen, and there were many scars, heart and old wounds on this person, so he Feng was naturally very angry at this moment, and unexpectedly met this kind of person, but that''s the truth.


    Nie Tao, their cruelty is beyond his imagination.


    It can be said that they are insane. Words can''t describe their evil deeds. It''s so hateful that it''s not too much to call them animals.


    Or animals are much better than him.


    Looking at Han Li, who is no longer an adult in front of him, he Feng''s heart is burning with anger. Because the things in front of him are so angry, he has never regarded Han Li as a brother, but even if he is a dog leg, it depends on the owner. Do you treat him like this? Do you take me in the eye?


    He held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand tightly and cut off the heads of five people directly with a fierce knife. All these heads had rolled down, and then he Feng glared at Nie Tao.


    "As I said, if he has any trouble, I will wash you here."


    He Feng knows very well that he can''t shake their family with his current strength, but it''s OK to kill a few people.


    So at this moment, he finally understood in his heart. It doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is what''s happening now, and he knows that his brothers have been made like this, even if he scolds others more.


    Killing more people doesn''t help, so the best solution is to quickly heal him. This is the most important thing. After seeing he Feng like this, the old man next to him naturally feels very uncomfortable, but no matter how uncomfortable he is, it''s useless.


    So he hurried here to heal with He Feng''s brother, but just after he stretched out his hand, his face suddenly changed, and then stared at He Feng. When he Feng saw that he was so surprised, he immediately began to ask.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Is there a problem? I beg you to save him anyway. He''s my only brother."

 Chapter 841

    "What''s the matter, old man? I hope you must bring him back to life anyway, because he is my only brother."


    As soon as he Feng saw that his brother was like this, he was naturally angry, but he didn''t know what to do to alleviate it.


    At this time, he can only be very nervous to pray to this old man to save his brother anyway, otherwise what should he do in his next life?


    But I didn''t expect that when the old man heard this, he was not particularly happy, but had some melancholy, and he didn''t have that firmness. If there was anything he could ask the old man for before.


    Then he must be very firm and directly tell he Feng that it''s on me, but now he can''t do it at all. Then he Feng has noticed that something is wrong.


    But he still couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he took a good look at the old man here.


    But so many things have happened today. He Feng doesn''t know what to do. He just feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he can''t say it all the time.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? You still have to tell me quickly. What''s the matter with my brother? Don''t be so silent. If you don''t speak, you really have to die."


    Lu Haotian didn''t know what to do now, so he came over directly and put He Feng''s hand on his brother, hoping that he could feel it by himself, so he didn''t say any more, just took a quiet look at He Feng.


    Then he stopped thinking too much. Anyway, he understood in his heart. Besides, he really felt very sad now, but he was still speechless. At this moment, he didn''t understand what to say recently.


    However, he doesn''t know what such a person will do in the end. In addition, he doesn''t understand what will happen in the future. Besides, at this moment, you have begun to think about other problems.


    What''s more, he knows what he wants to do next. Anyway, so many people exist here. The most important thing is that he is really very sad.


    Also, he has begun to think about what happened to this person recently, why and why he Feng must be able to do so. At this time, he Feng looked at the eyes of the people, the eyes of Nie Tao before, and some pity in the eyes of an old ancestor.


    So at this time, he felt that it was definitely not as simple as he thought. He hurried to his brother, touched him and found that his bone was broken.


    "Nie Tao, you are also the head of the family. How can you make such a heartless decision? This is what I tell you. If he really has some shortcomings today, I will not let you go. Not only that, I will let everyone in your family die except this old man."


    He Feng roared loudly.


    He Feng is furious now. I really didn''t expect that he could play such a conspiracy at this juncture. Moreover, when he went to see it just now, he obviously found that the veins on his brother had just been broken.


    The most important thing is to be broken inch by inch, so people are not dead at this time, but people are not directly killed by them. Later, they may not be able to live.


    And basically all the meridians of the whole body are broken. Even if they can be repaired reluctantly with their own skills, it is useless, because they have been branded, just like cut meat and roasted.


    It''s as difficult as heaven to make it recover!


    So he Feng was naturally furious at this moment, but what can he do after meeting such a person? So after this moment, he really didn''t expect to have such a person.


    But the fact is that, so he Feng is naturally very angry today, but now he is not exactly what he should do. Anyway, he has met so many people.


    Then he Feng began to think about what to do in the future. These people are really hateful, but he can''t be angry now.


    Even if you are angry again, it won''t help, so today he Feng doesn''t know what to do, but the old man next to him immediately patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Don''t say this for the time being. Besides, even saying this is useless, and you don''t know what kind of situation we are in now. Such an old stubborn will live and die by himself."


    Now he Feng was angry when he heard this. What is meant by making him live and die? He can do this kind of thing. Should he ignore it?


    Before, I still didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. If he died, I would have a bitter hatred with him, but what''s the difference between living and dying now.


    So at this moment, he Feng naturally felt very uncomfortable, so he directly questioned the old man in front of him.


    Because he thought he was an old man who had lived so long. Couldn''t he even see these tricks? Or he can see that he doesn''t want to take care of it at all.


    "Senior, you are also such a smart person. I''ll make it clear to you today. You don''t know what will happen next. The most important thing is that I have to make it clear to you. What''s the meaning of such a person here? He''s just lost all his conscience. Can''t you see it?"


    Now, I know that he may have said this too much, but anyway, he has lost his mind and can no longer control himself.


    How could he have made his brother like this? Who can stand it? So at this time, he hoped that this old man could have some compassion like himself. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    Besides, even other people can''t bear it, not to mention himself. This is his brother. Even now he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You''re right, but now even if he is saved, I''m afraid he has become a disabled man. He doesn''t have any cultivation accomplishments in the future. It''s obvious that his cultivation accomplishments have been completely abolished by others. It''s worth mentioning these injuries on his body."


    He Feng is completely angry now. When he heard the old man say so, he just felt that the old man was really very weak. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Besides, there are indeed many people in this family, but it is only a small declining family.

 Chapter 842

    "Nie Tao, you shameless villain, you see how I will deal with you today. I tell you I will make you pay with blood today. A man is a man. Do what he says."


    He Feng now takes out his Xuanyuan sword directly from the space and will have a big fight with Nie Tao without saying a word.


    Because at this time, he had figured out that he would not hesitate to work hard with him for his brother, so he now understood.


    However, as soon as the nearby Nie Tao saw this scene, he immediately began to guard against it, although he knew that the two men had passed five passes and cut six will come to him.


    But he didn''t think how powerful those who blocked him outside were, just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Well, anyway, I think you''ve already lived to the end. In that case, if you have the ability, come and have a good fight with my old man. You haven''t finished the last duel. You ran away unexpectedly."


    He Feng was neither angry nor angry after being exposed, because he thought what he said was reasonable. Besides, it was a very important thing, and he Fengjiao had nothing. Besides, he was running for his life at that time.


    But when he said this, he Feng was particularly angry. He didn''t lose face because he was exposed, but felt that he could kill the woman who sacrificed for himself.


    If it was an accident at that time, he just blamed himself for all the crimes. Even at this time, the woman had run out and continued to cry, which was Nie Xin''s mother.


    "You bastard, I didn''t expect you coward to let my daughter die for you in order to survive. You''re okay to stand here and get out of here. I tell you I''ll never see you again."


    Nie xiner''s mother scolded.


    He Feng is a little guilty. After all, what he did before was really disgraceful. He escaped by relying on a woman. Think about it, he is blushing for the original things. He was too embarrassed to escape before.


    He Feng saw such a mother. After she came late, she naturally felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, she thought she came here.


    This person will certainly appear in front of him and tell himself about her daughter, but he is only here now. I''m afraid he has just got the news. At this time, he Feng''s heart is naturally very sad, because he didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    But now that things have happened, there is no room for recovery, so at this moment, he Feng actually has no choice about what he Feng should do in the end.


    I just feel that such a person is still very uncomfortable when he says these words to himself, but he shouldn''t do anything, but now he sees his brother lying there.


    He was so angry that he took out his Xuanyuan sword and had to go up and kill the man. The woman next to him grabbed him.


    "I tell you, you coward, you''d better not go and stop for me. I tell you, you must give me an explanation. My daughter can''t die in vain, otherwise I won''t let you go today."


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally speechless, because he felt that such a person really didn''t know right and wrong. Who killed his daughter, he went to find him, but he found himself. So he Feng didn''t know what to do, so he stopped here to talk to him.


    And because of the appearance of this woman, he Feng also laughed most of his anger, because he knew that if he continued to fight and kill like this, he could take revenge.


    But if someone sacrificed for his innocence or something, he would be very guilty. So when he saw this mother coming out, he felt very guilty, so he began to tell him.


    "I know what you really think, but now the dead are gone. The most important thing is that you can''t tell and understand who killed your daughter. This old man is cruel and cruel. Now he can break people''s bones and muscles. If your daughter is still there, you say who killed him is more likely."


    After hearing what he Feng said, Nie Tao was unhappy for a moment, because he didn''t expect it to happen.


    The most important thing is that he Feng has a good ability to stir up discord. However, he is not afraid of this woman, but he is most afraid of the forces behind him. If this woman dies here or he makes a big noise here at night.


    At that time, the forces on his mother''s side will come over. Now he can be regarded as suffering from enemies on both sides. I''m afraid he really doesn''t know what to do when the people on that side come back.


    "Don''t listen to him. Besides, such a smelly boy is nothing. He just came to stir up discord. Now we''re not talking about your daughter, but he''s coming to kill me."


    The woman didn''t have a little pity when she heard this, because how the old man has been the master of the house these years.


    She knew it best in her heart, so at this time, there was no pity at all, but a trace of disgust, so he spit hard on the ground. Although he was once a golden lady, he is now almost the same as a bitch for his daughter.


    So at this time, he stared at the old man fiercely. Besides, he had always felt very sorry. Although he had a son, the daughter was his favorite, so after this moment.


    He couldn''t forgive the old man and the young man in front of him, but if he wanted to hate, he hated the old man in front of him more. After all, he knew that if he hadn''t done it at that time, how could it have caused that accident.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. Now I have another very important thing to do, that is, I must kill the old man to vent my anger, for her and for your daughter."


    Now he Feng has decided to avenge the two people anyway.


    So this time he directly took out his Xuanyuan sword, which was naturally very spiritual. He knew that his master was going to kill, but he didn''t expect that now the sword took the lead in getting out of its scabbard and came directly to Nie Tao.


    Nie Tao really didn''t expect that the boy would have such an artifact and be able to kill people directly with a flying sword. Unexpectedly, he Feng was suddenly stopped by the old master next to him.


    "I tell you, endure the wind and the waves for a while."

 Chapter 843

    Lu Haotian has looked at the family carefully now. Besides, as an arbiter at that time, others knew themselves.


    Especially the elders in this family, so he knows very well that these old people almost know themselves. If they act rashly at this time, they will sue them or spread it.


    I''m afraid it''s not good for my reputation. Besides, if such a smelly boy offends them, I''m afraid the next road is also difficult. What if they plot against him.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend, so it makes him very clear in his heart, so he doesn''t know what to do. He just feels that the boy is really poor now.


    "How can I bear it? You said that what happened now, what he did to my brother, and the woman who died before, don''t you also feel it? Now you want me to bear it?"


    He Feng was furious when he said this, because he really didn''t expect that the old man he brought over would be such a person. He told himself so clearly before, but now he immediately changed his attitude.


    So at this time, he Feng couldn''t figure it out anyway, because he felt that such an old man was really hateful, so he had decided after this moment.


    I can''t bear it any longer, but the old man has immediately changed his attitude and continues to persuade he Feng to stop being so emotional anyway, otherwise more things will happen next.


    "The Nie family is indeed a family that is about to decline, but you should be very clear in your heart. You know what to do next. The most important thing is to see what it has developed into. Anyway, I hope you must be good."


    When he Feng heard this, he naturally felt that he spoke very well, but what could he do? It still couldn''t stop him from taking revenge. He had made his words so clear before he said it. He had understood it anyway.


    Moreover, he felt that this old man was timid when he started doing things. He really didn''t expect to meet such a person, but his brother was already here, and so many people had shown that they couldn''t bear it.


    Is it true that when the old master clearly couldn''t bear it, he still wanted to cover them up, unwilling to stand up for himself and unwilling to kill them?


    "Elder, didn''t you just say that? You can''t bear it. Look at what they have done, so I decided not to appease this time, and they should know."


    Now he Feng is furious. He really didn''t expect to meet such a person, but the fact is already like this.


    Besides, the old man has always had a very bad attitude towards himself. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He just feels that he must look at it well in the next days. Besides, he has developed into this way now.


    However, these people are especially concerned about these things, so at this moment, he Feng has been particularly speechless, but what can be done? Anyway, this old man doesn''t have a good attitude towards himself now.


    After all, he has always advised himself to endure the calm wind and waves for a while, but he Feng really doesn''t know how to endure.


    Compared with patience, he Feng prefers the truth that, similar to Confucius, what is good for bad? Why should we repay good for good, repay good for good, and repay bad directly? This is the true meaning of his life. Now he can''t bear such things.


    "You want me to bear it, but look at it now."


    Now he Feng directly said that the old man next to these children looked at it. He Feng''s vision has changed. After all, he still weighed it in his heart.


    Because he felt that he could never offend the whole family because of such a smelly boy. If I offend this family, I''m afraid I won''t have a good way in the future, so after this moment, I naturally feel a little uncomfortable.


    And the woman next to her crying and making a lot of noise must give a statement at this time. This is a difficulty, and there is really no way. She can only advise each other. As soon as he thought about it, he would think of the woman who had locked herself up, so at this time, he was naturally very sad, because he felt that he had killed a woman.


    Otherwise, how could he come to him and say these things? So he Feng felt very uncomfortable when he thought of these things, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "You stinky boy, you killed him now. I tell you, you must not continue to sleep like this anyway. You have to hurry and give me an explanation, or my daughter will die in vain."


    Now he Feng is also very speechless. It is reasonable to say that such a person should also be a woman in a big family. How could he be so stubborn and unreasonable? So at this time, he naturally has some doubts in his heart, but the facts are already in front of him.


    He can''t help but believe it. After this moment, his heart is naturally very uncomfortable, but now the fact is so, so his heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    But how can that be? The old brother next to him is here again holding his son and a woman is here again. Therefore, the difficulty can only suppress his inner anger and pray for this old elder to help his brother heal again.


    Even if he is a disabled man, he should live as long as he can. Although he also knows his brother, he often says that he can''t compare with himself at all when he is with himself, so there is no sense of pride at that time.


    But he felt that his brother should not be a person who paid special attention to cultivation. After all, he knew that his qualification was very mediocre. Even if he worked hard, he might not catch up with himself, so it was good to be with him. At this time, he asked the old man to help.


    "I hope you will help him well, elder. After all, it''s very important, so I''m naturally uncomfortable. As long as he can live."


    Lu Haotian saw that he Feng was no longer like a blind kiss like just now. After he wanted to continue to seek revenge from others, he had promised it.

 Chapter 844

    "Well, now that you have spoken, I have to help you anyway. Don''t worry, but you should know what you want to do next."


    Lu Haotian took a good look at Han Li''s veins and found that there was no way to connect him again. It seems that this is useless, so at this moment, he can only slightly heal him and hope he can live.


    However, it really takes a lot of effort, and the lady next to him also came to find he Feng and had a big quarrel with him. After all, he never thought his daughter would die for such a smelly boy.


    So naturally, he felt very uncomfortable and stupid. He felt that his daughter was the least girl in the world. After this moment, he Feng naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this, but now he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that the lady in front of him had been dragging himself all the time.


    "Tell me what happened to my daughter recently. I tell you, if you hadn''t done something to him, how could my daughter die for you? You must explain it to me."


    He Feng is also very speechless now. Is it difficult that he can still evoke the soul or drink ecstasy for others? At this time, he thought that how could this person be like this? It doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is that a person can become so fascinated after losing his daughter.


    So this moment is difficult. After all, there is still some pain in my heart, but I can''t say it all the time. After all, the loss of my daughter has become like this again. How can I understand it? Besides, no one can bear it.


    There''s no way to be yourself, so you''re still depressed without respect. You just feel that even if the person in front of you is unreasonable, he owes others, so it''s a great guilt in your heart.


    "If I can tell you clearly, it''s good to put it on, but madam, don''t worry first. I''ve already said that the source of all this is the Nie Tao in front of you. Can''t you see it?"


    When Nie Tao heard this, his heart was naturally very uncomfortable, and he was terrified. He really didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s ability to stir up discord was so good. He didn''t expect that this woman had really come to him now.


    So naturally, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, so he looked at the crazy woman in front of him.


    Because he thinks that this crazy woman has become like this after learning from her daughter, which is unacceptable to anyone. Anyway, he has no way. After all, he thinks there is no way for such a woman to become like this now.


    Anyway, his heart is very uncomfortable, and there is no definite number in his heart about what to do in the next days, but in the future, it is not necessarily.


    "You should be very clear in your heart. You know what to do next. Now I have made it very clear to you. Besides, that paragraph is this smelly boy. If he hadn''t told your daughter what to do, how could your daughter be so stupid?"


    He Feng has always understood Nie Tao''s character. If it weren''t for his fear of a person, he would never be patient to explain to him.


    On the contrary, he must have beaten the woman away directly, so he finally understood. It turned out that Nie Xin''s mother also had some power behind her, so at this moment, he really understood it in his heart.


    However, he didn''t continue to say anything more. What''s more, he knew that such a person was really hateful, but now the facts have been put in front of him. The old man next to him has been standing there without saying a word. After all, he obviously felt that this old man must want to stay out of the matter.


    Otherwise, how could he have such an attitude? So he Feng would be very sad as soon as he thought of it, but that''s the truth, so he didn''t think much after this moment.


    Then he began to look at the rich man in front of him. He felt that the woman was really crazy now. How could she be like this?


    "Today, I''m here to tell you a fair word. It''s not as simple as we think, so you''d better not do it yourself. Besides, your daughter''s business is over."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he felt that what the old men said was quite good. Anyway, he was quite satisfied, so he didn''t think too much after this moment. Anyway, he already knew it.


    Besides, such a person is also very hateful. He can treat himself like this, but now the fact is so, so he Feng really has no way. What else do other people want in the future.


    He also felt that it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that the old woman in front of him should not have any misunderstanding about herself, otherwise she would be very uncomfortable.


    "You must listen to my good explanation. In fact, there are these words when there is no resentment in the depths of the situation. I believe you should be clear, so there is no need to be so angry with me. Now I just want to explain to you. You have seen the situation at that time."


    What he Feng wants to say in the following sentence can''t be entirely blamed on me, but he still didn''t say such heartless words after all. After all, his heart is really very sad.


    I never thought it would be like this, and other people next to me naturally care about it. Besides, their hearts are naturally very painful, and Nie Tao''s eyes next to them are full of anger.


    And he was so helpless to look at the woman. It was obvious that he was afraid of the strength behind the woman. After all, people in the family had always been the Pearl in the palm of the hand before the woman got married.


    "My man has gone out, and now he is missing. My daughter is dead. How do you want me to be satisfied? Tell me." Nie Xin''s mother said.


    To be honest, the last time the Confucius family from Qingzhou City came, the loss was not big for the Nie family, and there was no loss for Nie Tao. For Yu Hefeng, at most, it was a force in vain, but for him, it was a disaster.


    It''s really sad that my daughter died in it because of this.

 Chapter 845

    When he Feng heard this, his heart was full of pity. He didn''t expect that it was a woman''s fate. There were so many mistakes and so many things happened. Even though the only daughter had been made like this by himself, he felt even more guilty at this moment. Is Nie Tao next to him right.


    There''s also his contact information. There''s also a reason whether I understand it well. I''ve reviewed an underground matter, so I really have no way to deal with the price in time. I have a little conscience.


    So now, he naturally has some guilt in his heart, because he didn''t expect such a woman to become now. In the final analysis, he should pay attention to himself.


    "Aunt, I''ve always understood you better. Especially now that you''ve said this, I really understand you, but you also need to know what else to do next, and your daughter is really uncomfortable."


    He Feng didn''t know what to say when he said this. Anyway, his tone was choking, and the old man next to him was naturally a man of temperament. When he heard this, his heart was more compassionate, because he didn''t think of it.


    This woman could do this, so at this moment, he still couldn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he felt that the people here were in a mess, so he felt very uncomfortable in his own heart.


    "What about Nie yuan? Where on earth has that smelly boy gone? You can naturally ignore him in this house, but if I remember correctly, he is your grandson."


    Now this woman is indifferent to her daughter, and many things have already happened at home. As the head of the family, this person can only turn a blind eye.


    After all, many people have seen how his daughter died that day.


    People have different opinions, so these people naturally care about it. The most important thing is that he knows how much trouble this woman will make if she wants to make trouble, so he can only let it go.


    Only let the woman continue to make trouble. As long as he didn''t make a particularly big thing, he closed one eye and pretended not to see it.


    "You suddenly asked him what he did. He''s just a smelly boy. Now he doesn''t know where to play. Besides, I''m afraid it''s OK for you to ignore him."


    A man opened his mouth and said.


    Nie yuan is indeed a dandy, but now I''m afraid he''s planning a bigger conspiracy.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come out without seeing anyone, so this is the woman. Of course, she sees everything in her eyes, but she hasn''t said anything more, but he is naturally very angry. After all, he thinks he is really sad in this family.


    I really didn''t expect to meet these people, so at this moment, he didn''t say anything more, but now he is staring at He Feng angrily and must let he Feng give himself a statement.


    "Otherwise, I''d better go with you to your daughter''s grave and burn incense for her."


    Now he Feng doesn''t know how to alleviate his guilt.


    So at this moment, I can only say so. I didn''t expect that the woman was so angry that she ran over and killed he Feng in the face. At this time, he Feng was also unexpected. I didn''t expect it.


    So she stared at the woman in front of her. She didn''t say anything more and lowered her head slightly. At this time, the woman fiercely attacked he Feng.


    "Just like you smelly boy, do you think you deserve to see my daughter? I tell you that if my daughter is here, she will never forgive you in her life, so you''d better get out of here," Nie Xin''s mother said.


    To be honest, she really didn''t like he Feng at all, because her daughter helped him block the fatal blow, otherwise he Feng would not know where to die.


    But now he Feng came, but this time he didn''t mention her daughter.


    This really made her very sad and worthless for her daughter.


    As an old man, Lu Haotian has experienced so many things and seen all kinds of things in the world, but after all, when talking about these, he seems to have inserted his death hole. Therefore, he just stands there and doesn''t move, and doesn''t say anything more. If he sees this scene at ordinary times, he will be very angry.


    But he didn''t know what was going on. Maybe he was compassionate, so he still didn''t say much. He just stood here quietly and saw he Feng slapped in the face by the man.


    At this time, he Feng didn''t know how to explain. He was only able to speak. At this time, his Yu Guang glanced at Nie Tao next to him and said he was very happy. It was obvious that all this was probably his plot to deliberately sow discord and let the woman come out and beat herself.


    "I tell you, if my daughter is alive, she will never want animals like you again. If she dies for you, it is the stupidest thing she has done in her life, so you''d better understand."


    Now he Feng naturally thought so when he heard this, so he just lowered his head and didn''t talk. After all, he felt that he had to blame himself for this time.


    Otherwise, how could it be so? Then he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he couldn''t be more clear in his heart, and he still didn''t know what to do in the future.


    "I know all these things have to be blamed on me after all, so I''m also very sad at this moment, but I don''t know what else to do next. In addition, I admit that all these things have to blame me. I did wrong, so these things will happen."


    He Feng has made his words very clear now, and the person in front of him seems to be so stubborn. He can''t forgive he Feng anyway, so his eyes are full of anger at this time.


    "I tell you, not only my daughter, but also I don''t think I can forgive you in my life, so you''d better not enter my daughter''s purpose, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll dirty her and make her uneasy under the nine springs."


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally very uncomfortable, but he didn''t expect to know this old woman now. He came forward and grabbed his chest, and then whispered in his ear.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. You shouldn''t stay here for a long time, otherwise there will be more conspiracies. Hurry up."


    When Nie Tao heard this, he stared at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 846

    What''s the matter with your own woman? How dare you protect this boy named He Feng.


    Is it hard to have a brain attack?


    His elbows all turned out, regardless of his family''s interests, just like a group of white eyed wolves.


    It made him very angry.


    It''s like a dog that has been raised for many years. I was going to let him bite, but I didn''t expect that the dog''s temperament is husky. It not only doesn''t bite, but also makes you miserable at home.


    If it''s this boy, what''s his strong background? That''s all.


    After all, women like some powerful people, but the current situation is that he Feng is purely a poor boy. He Feng is a poor jingling. In the novel, he Feng is a loser. He has no background at all. He is not even from this place. How can he invite such a big man? How much did he pay.


    In Nie Tao''s opinion, it must have cost a lot to invite them.


    This made him a little confused. He knew he Feng well. After all, he Feng was brought from Rendao to Tiandao. At that time, he Feng had just come to Penglai Fairy Island and didn''t realize how dark the people here were, so he didn''t pay too much attention to prevention. Let Nie Tao, an old fox, get everything out.


    So that Nie Tao at the moment fell into meditation and didn''t know what to think there!


    "I''ve told you that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Why do you continue to be so impulsive? Besides, if you continue to be impulsive, do you know what consequences you will have? You may worry about your life." Lu Haotian frowned and beat He Feng. He found that this trip was not as simple as he thought.


    When he Feng heard the old man say such words to himself, he felt a little uncomfortable, because he didn''t expect to meet such an old man, but it''s already true now.


    And it is obvious that he is not willing to offend the people of the family for himself. He can''t shake the family alone. If there is a way, I''m afraid he won''t be chased and killed before.


    If he really wants to do it hard, I''m afraid Lu Haotian will not hesitate to abandon himself. In the eyes of people like him, interests are the most important, and he can''t give him too much


    So this time his heart was also very uncomfortable, but he felt how to do well now. He didn''t look at his brother and felt that he needed to be alive now.


    So I''m still here to ask adults. I must heal my brothers. At this time, I know that I don''t have any level to shake them, that is, I can say two cruel words.


    "I believe you should all be smart people. You know what to do next, and my brothers have been made like this by you. It''s terrible."


    Now when he Feng said this, his heart was full of heartache, because he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, but that''s the truth, so he still can''t do anything after all. Besides, what can he do now that he has developed into this?


    After seeing he Feng like this, the old ancestor next to him was naturally very uncomfortable, but he was speechless after all. He looked at this man and found that others had broken these meridians.


    That is tantamount to turning him into a useless person. Even if he makes up for it, he can''t become a complete person, so he Feng naturally feels very uncomfortable.


    "Now your brother has become like this. What''s the matter with me? Besides, don''t look for trouble here, you smelly boy. Do you think you''re good? But it''s all..."


    When Nie Tao talked about it later, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he didn''t say anything more, because he had felt how important it was. The most important thing was that he found that it didn''t seem as simple as he thought, especially when this big man came to him as an arbitrator at that time.


    The person who can be asked to be an arbitrator will not be much worse. Therefore, after arriving in Shenzhen, he naturally felt a little uncomfortable. Then he didn''t go on. Besides, if I really want to talk about this kind of thing, there are still some wrongs after all, so he won''t say anything.


    I just hope he Feng can die. If he does this, I''m afraid it''s really too much, but he doesn''t say anything after all. I didn''t expect this adult to basically hold on to it at this time.


    "What is it? Is it a dead end? If I remember correctly, he came to the game on behalf of your family that day, so he won the victory. Without him, I''m afraid there would be no one in your family."


    He Feng was naturally very moved when he listened to this big man supporting and venting his anger for himself. After all, he felt that it was only a very important thing to develop like this, but how could it be? Anyway, his idea now was that this old man had really done a lot for himself, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Just quietly looking at his book here, I hope he can get better quickly, and this old man is also willing to heal him now, because he knows that this boy must be able to repay his kindness. Otherwise, how could it be so? So after this moment.


    The difficulty is to frankly accept all this. The more Nie Tao looks at it, the more he thinks it''s wrong. Therefore, at this time, his eyes on the man have changed.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you have always been very concerned about these interests, so today I have figured out what kind of benefits this boy has given you so that you can come here!"


    Now when he Feng heard this, he naturally felt very interesting, because he didn''t expect that this person would say such words to himself. What''s more, the most important thing is that he knows how important this matter is. What''s more, he Feng''s face suddenly changed, I didn''t expect that he could see that there was a problem.


    "Lu Haotian, this boy is just a poor smelly boy. What benefits can they give you? It''s better to come to me and I can offer a higher price than him."


    Nie Tao shouted. He thought this should be the reason for the matter. Maybe he Feng promised Lu Haotian more things, but what is it.


    With the strength of He Feng, what he promised, how can he compare with his own?


    Nie Tao now felt that things were wrong, so at this time he shouted directly. Unexpectedly, this big man was angry on the spot.

 Chapter 847

    When he Feng heard these words, he was also afraid, because he felt that if this adult was not for the sake of interests, how could he be around him, but in the final analysis, he thought there was someone behind him, so he would help himself. After this moment, he naturally cared very much in his heart.


    If he really wants to turn to himself, I''m afraid he will explain it here today, so he naturally has some worries in his heart, but when he knew the big man, he always thought that there must be a very powerful person behind him, so the more he was at this time, the less stage fright he could have.


    Otherwise, he Feng would be exposed at that time, so he Feng pretended to be calm, and the Nie Tao next to him naturally felt very strange when he saw all this, so he shouted again in front of everyone.


    "Everyone was originally for interests. If it wasn''t for interests, how could they get together here? So it''s normal to say that people die for wealth and birds for food. I can deal with the boy''s higher price. Would you like to come to me?"


    Lu Haotian was angry immediately after hearing this, because he didn''t expect that this old man could say such words to himself. The most important thing is that these people are the head of the family.


    I can say these words to myself in front of so many people. Besides, it makes everyone see that he is a villain of interests.


    Although he really cares about interests, isn''t he telling everyone that he is really an old man who can do everything for interests?


    So at this moment, he was angry. He really didn''t expect this man to be able to do so, so the big man directly came to Nie Tao step by step.


    "I think you don''t want to live. You can say such words to slander me. When did I become such a villain? I tell you, I can never stand on your side."


    When the man heard this, he was suddenly very satisfied, and the stone in his heart finally fell down. As long as he could be firm, it was more important than anything. Moreover, the old man was looking for death. Otherwise, how could he be like this.


    So at a time like this, he always said that he had felt very happy, and then hurried to the old man and made clear his position. Now both sides are in a state of hostility, and Nie Tao really didn''t expect it.


    He could be like this, so he wondered again in his heart, but he greeted him with a smile. After all, he did this and could kill himself anyway with the strength of the other party.


    It''s like crushing an ant to death, so it''s not angry. Instead, it continues to nod and bow and smile at him, but it''s confused in his heart. The old man is usually a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early. How can he be like this today, so he''s more and more confused now.


    What kind of benefits has this boy given him recently? Unexpectedly, he could stand on his side so firmly, so at this time, he felt very uncomfortable. What else could there be out of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, so he was very confused. If he remembered correctly.


    When he went out from here at that time, he was not sure at all. Even when he asked his brother before, they had already said that there was no treasure. Did he still hide something?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I was slandered like this when I was young. Therefore, if someone said the teacher''s words again in the future, I would never spare him easily, and it''s crazy for you to say such words today."


    When he Feng heard this, he finally understood what was going on. It seems that this old man really cares about it.


    Otherwise, it could not be like this, so at this moment, he Feng didn''t say anything more. He just felt that Nie Tao was to blame himself. If he wanted to say such disgusting words, he thought that no one should be able to stand it.


    Especially for an expert like him, who can stand him saying such words? So now he Feng only feels very interesting, but he doesn''t say much.


    "Just now, I was just fascinated, so I was so open-minded. You have forgiven me a lot. Besides, this boy is not a good man. Aren''t you with him..."


    Now he was directly interrupted by this old man before he finished reading his words. Now the difficulty is to feel how much he cares about himself. Otherwise, he could not be like this.


    So now he Feng just nodded happily, and then confirmed his position. He felt that as long as he could be here, it would be a good thing, so he didn''t say much, but he thought the old man was really good.


    "You must remember, there are always so many people in the world to slander my reputation. Of course, I''m not afraid of your slander, so you''d better figure it out for me, or I''ll let you die."


    Nie Tao was really frightened when he heard these words. He didn''t expect that the old man would become like this, and he must be able to offer a higher price, and he was also very confused.


    Don''t you usually give him a lot of things? Why is it like this? The most important thing is that you can give him higher chips.


    However, he was able to treat himself like this, so his heart had been more uncomfortable, but how could that be? Anyway, the facts have been put in front of him, and naturally there was some discomfort in his heart.


    "I really don''t know what to tell you recently. I just hope you can be a good man in the next days. You slandered my reputation just now, so I must apologize to me here today."


    Lu Haotian stroked his beard, frowned and scolded.


    He was really angry. The Nie Tao in front of him was disgusting in his eyes. If he didn''t want to increase right and wrong, he was afraid that the old man would have killed Nie Tao.


    Of course, he will not do so, because it has nothing to do with him.


    Nie Tao never thought it would be like this, but now he certainly doesn''t dare to touch a stone with an egg, otherwise he will only die without a burial place, just as he said, so he immediately smiles and nods.

 Chapter 848

    "Yes, I really did this wrong. I shouldn''t miss your old man''s reputation. In the final analysis, I can''t, so I''m here to apologize to you today."


    As Nie Tao said this, he wondered in his heart. He was also thinking about what should happen recently. The most important thing is what kind of method the smelly boy can make the big man stand beside him.


    Moreover, helping him can treat himself like this and don''t hesitate to offend me, so now he is more worried. Besides, although his family is now in decline, it doesn''t mean that there is no one at home.


    So he was also worried at this time, but just because the big man didn''t, because the smelly boy completely offended his family and did it himself, he felt very normal. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t think too much, but after this moment.


    I think these are really interesting, but he doesn''t care what will happen next, but he has been here alone quietly watching the chat between He Feng and the big man. The boy''s meridians and accomplishments are really wasted by himself, but how can that be.


    Anyway, after scrapping these, he also wanted to see what they would do. This time, he went too far, but he thought everything was normal.


    And such a person should not have lived in this world. His purpose now is to kill He Feng, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy could run back, but brought back such a big man.


    "Elder, I believe you should always know that people die for money and birds die for food. I really shouldn''t insult your reputation just now, but what can this boy give you and how can you treat him well?"


    Now Nie Tao is still very unwilling, so he continues to persuade the old man next to him, because he thinks the old man is really very strange. Usually he is a man who has no profit and can''t get up early, although he says he has insulted his reputation.


    But that''s the truth, but he naturally didn''t dare to say it. He just advised him here. After all, he really didn''t think what kind of benefits He Feng could have to make this man so determined to help him. At this time, the old man didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, I''m still very unhappy. Then I saw the old man snort coldly, and after I looked at him, my eyes were full of disdain, and I told him very unhappily.


    "This is about me and the boy. It''s none of your business. I tell you, if you care so much and slander my reputation like this, I''m afraid I can''t be merciful."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that the old master was really willing to help himself, but in the final analysis, he really cheated him to take tiger skin as chess at the beginning, otherwise it would not be like this.


    So this time, he began to think about what to do to understand. In this dilemma, it seems that the old man is really retro and light. If he gives him any chance and handle.


    I don''t know what will happen next, but what he cares about most at this time is his brother. After all, people have been hurt like this. Even these fibers on his body have been wasted, and I don''t know whether he can practice next,.


    So at this time, his heart was naturally very uncomfortable, but there was nothing after all, so he no longer cared about the things between Nie Tao and the old man, but directly prayed to the old man.


    "I hope you must save his life. After all, he is my brother. If you can save him, I don''t have to be grateful. So please heal him today and I will repay your kindness in the future."


    Lu Haotian saw that Han Li had been hurt like that. Coupled with He Feng''s prayer at this time, he naturally understood it in his heart. Therefore, it had been decided at this moment. He still had to hurry to talk to He Feng. After all, it was very important, so he directly helped the boy up without saying a word, Be sure to show him his injuries.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen next, so he asked him to help him up again. Looking at the injury on his body, he found that it was really serious, so he directly began to exercise Kung Fu to heal him without saying a word. All these people saw this scene, but no one dared to speak after all.


    Even when this elder is healing for others, Nie Tao and his family can''t act arbitrarily, so their psychology is naturally clear. Besides, the realm of such an elder is too high.


    Naturally, they can''t do anything, and it seems that they are really like an expert in the world, but he is still very envious, jealous and hateful. He thinks that the smelly boy can still use this method to invite him.


    "I know I did it wrong, so this time I feel very guilty, and I know I shouldn''t throw it away. He left like this. So when I think of it, I will feel special pain, but I don''t know what to do. It''s just hard in my heart."


    Now when he Feng talks about these, his eyes are full of guilt. He has been looking at his brother. The old man is still healing him, so he Feng is lucky and can''t feel much better. Anyway, he thinks he has to blame himself in the final analysis. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    "Well, you smelly boy, don''t complain. It''s useless to say so much now, and it''s not a big deal."


    When he Feng heard this, although he was deeply convinced, he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he didn''t expect that he would develop like this, and his brother was hurt by others. Thinking about it, he would feel special pain in his heart.


    "But now I''ve helped you. I saved your life before. Don''t forget my kindness to you in the future." Lu Haotian said with a smile.


    This is his idea to let he Feng remember his kindness forever. In this way, if he Feng returns to the family in the future, he must be grateful to him.


    He Feng was not surprised when he heard this. Everything was expected. What Lu Haotian wanted was this. He followed his words and said next.


    So he nodded happily, followed the old man''s words and went on.

 Chapter 849

    "Don''t worry, elder. As long as you are kind to me, I will repay you for your kindness. In any case, I can do my best. Besides, you have saved my life, and now you are saving my brother''s life. These are two lives."


    Now when he Fengjiao talks about these, he naturally cares very much in his heart, but he was still frightened once, because he didn''t expect to become like this. The most important thing is that he clearly tried an empty city plan.


    If he doesn''t do well enough, what will happen next? He is really very sad in his heart. After all, he really didn''t expect to become like this. What should he do if he knows the truth at that time.


    So at this time, although he Feng smiled, he smiled very unnaturally. Even there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he didn''t say much after all. After all, he knew what to do next.


    "Well, well, you really have a heart of gratitude. I''m very pleased, so I won''t necessarily save you this life. Just look after it yourself. Of course, you still have to practice hard in the future."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that as long as the old man agreed, it was the best, and as long as he could agree, what would happen next.


    He thought it didn''t matter. After all, he knew what would happen next. Just at this time, he suddenly felt that Nie Tao''s eyes on this side were different, and even aroused a smile from the corners of his mouth, so he began to doubt in his heart. If this person really saw all this.


    So he Feng has begun to know how to deal with the lifting of the ban. He is not what he should do recently. Anyway, with this Xuanyuan sword in your hand, that is the best and most important point. He knows that this Xuanyuan sword is his personal sword.


    Anyway, he has thought clearly. As long as he has this thing around him, others will look up to him anyway. What he wants to say can only be said that he is extremely lucky, so he can get such an ancient artifact and let others look at him.


    Especially the old man in front of me, if it wasn''t for this weapon, how could I meet him? It''s even more impossible for him to save his life and then come to help himself, so what kind of life is this? Naturally, I feel very happy in my heart.


    He was even very grateful for the sword in his hand, so he decided that he must wash his clothes well next. At that time, it would be great if he could use the sword easily.


    "Your boy is really a very good person and has those demeanors. I really think you are good. Of course, this person can still be saved alive, so you don''t have to worry so much. It''s not a big thing at all, but I''m afraid you can''t cultivate immortals anymore."


    He Fengting didn''t have many accidents in his heart when he was here, but he was more angry and sad. After all, if he hadn''t stayed here because of his departure, I''m afraid these accidents wouldn''t happen again.


    So he Feng will be very angry at the thought of these, but he can''t do anything. After all, he can''t go up and kill Nie Tao. If he can, he would like to break this man into pieces, but now the fact is that he really can''t do anything.


    He can only watch beside him. He can''t even heal his brother. Therefore, as long as he thinks of this, he will feel special pain in his heart, but no matter how painful it is, he still feels so uncomfortable.


    So he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the big man quietly, and felt that Nie Tao seemed to have seen it. He felt why a smelly boy like he Feng could say it to repay his kindness.


    The most important thing is that he felt that the gratitude said by such a smelly boy could make this big man remember, and he seemed very happy.


    "I asked you to investigate. How''s the investigation going recently? When did this boy know that elder? Why did this happen?"


    Nie Tao now said he was very unconvinced, because he didn''t expect this smelly boy to have such ability, so at this moment he had secretly sent someone to investigate. Anyway, at that time, although all the people who went to hunt down were dead.


    However, he felt that as long as he had met those people, he could finally get some answers. However, he didn''t expect that when he came back, he still told him that he couldn''t find it at all.


    So it was even more uncomfortable in his heart, and then he looked here. What''s going on? After all, he felt that he Feng was powerless.


    What''s more, nothing can tempt the old man. The sword in his hand is a good sword.


    But it was an ancient artifact, and it was his beloved sword. Was he really willing to give it to others? It was almost impossible, so this time he wondered more, what kind of thing could tempt him?


    "Now I don''t know why I care so much about his kindness to you?"


    Nie Tao didn''t care at the moment. Anyway, he decided to ask clearly.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that after just asking this sentence, the big man next to me was very disdainful.


    At this time, he Feng showed some panic. What should the weak say?


    However, according to the old man''s character, he should not tell him about it, and now both sides are in a state of hostility. To say these words is not to make trouble for himself, so he Feng began to worry.


    Or it was creepy. He was worried that if his background was really exposed, what would Lu Haotian, who has always been extremely powerful, do to himself?


    I''m afraid he will become angry and tear himself to pieces. This is what he will do, so he Feng warned himself to clench his teeth and never let go.

 Chapter 850

    "Do you still need to take care of the affairs between me and him? It''s really a lot. I tell you you''d better be good, otherwise Lao Fu will never let you go today. Even if I fight this life, I will wash the Nie family."


    Lu Haotian roared.


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally kind-hearted, but he felt that this should be just talking. After all, what he wanted to do before has been stopped, so he still didn''t understand what to do next.


    Especially now this person doesn''t play cards according to common sense and can actually find all this, so there are some worries in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he thinks it''s very important.


    Besides, it''s best for his brother to wake up, so he can only watch here quietly, but after a long time, he still doesn''t wake up even if he heals his brother.


    "I really didn''t expect it to develop like this. The most important thing is all this now. In addition, I''d like to know what kind of ideas and ideas you have."


    Now Nie Tao is naturally very frightened in his heart, because he didn''t expect this to happen. It seems that now he really doesn''t want to try to find out anything from them, so he can only think about what''s going on by himself, so Nie Tao has begun to look at them. Anyway, he really cares very much in his heart, So he was here watching.


    I didn''t expect that the two people talked so well, so he was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect to take out this boy''s ability to get up. The most important thing about such a person is why he cares so much about the man''s kindness to him.


    So he really didn''t understand. Later, he finally figured it out. It turned out that he Feng, a smelly boy, deliberately took a chicken feather duster as an arrow, and made an empty city plan, which made him think that there must be a huge force behind he Feng.


    At that time, it can be used to repay the kindness, so he was even more angry at this time. This smelly boy is really disgusting. He can think of any method.


    "Don''t worry, your brother should be able to do it soon, but I still said that. I''m afraid he can''t cultivate immortals anymore. Anyway, his cultivation accomplishments have been abolished, and you know it."


    He Feng was overjoyed when he heard this. As long as his brother could wake up, it was more important than anything, so this time he was naturally very excited.


    Besides, the old man has done so much for himself. As long as he thinks of this, he Feng has a very happy sentence in his heart, and what will happen next. He doesn''t care too much. He just feels that what this person said to himself is really important.


    "This is a good thing, and I will never forget it. The elders may not repay me for their great kindness in the future. In the final analysis, they owe you two lives, even if they spend their whole life to repay them."


    When Lu Haotian heard this, he was naturally very happy, because he felt that he would make friends with everyone''s children again, so he was naturally very happy in his heart.


    Because he thinks it''s a great opportunity for a boy like he Feng to come out to experience. He can take advantage of this opportunity to get close to their home and maybe get more treasures at that time.


    You can also wish yourself an immortal as soon as possible, so at this time, he was already very happy in his heart, so he gently touched his beard, but his mouth was still talking about some very modest words.


    "I knew your boy would be a man who knows how to repay his kindness. This good and evil will be rewarded in the end. It has always been the case. If some people do wrong, they can kill him even if it is thunder in the sky."


    Nie Tao''s heart can''t be clearer. This elder obviously said that he was himself, so this time, Nie Tao naturally felt a little uncomfortable, but what can he do?


    He just looked at these two people. You are very confused in your heart, but the old man actually cares so much about He Feng''s gratitude to him, if you remember correctly.


    This man is not on the way of cultivating immortals. He may also be a powerful figure. Why does he care so much about He Feng''s kindness to him.


    So at this time, he had thought clearly, but whether he was like this after all. If he guessed wrong again, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "In fact, elder, forgive me for saying something I shouldn''t say. Why should such a hairy boy show kindness to you with your ability? He is just a poor boy. Even if he can repay you, what can he do to you?"


    Now this old man felt very angry when he heard this, because he didn''t expect to meet such a person. It''s all right. The most important thing is that he began to think about what to do. After all, he never thought that this person was so excessive and could continue to say this, So he glared at Nie Tao fiercely. After all, he didn''t say much. At this time, he Feng naturally felt it. After all, he would still feel a little frightened, but he didn''t explain anything about his work, but he was very angry and yelled at Nie Tao.


    "You are such a cruel and cruel person. You have done such unforgivable things. I didn''t expect to stand here and say these words. Do you mean it? It''s between me and the elder. It has nothing to do with you."


    Nie Tao saw that he Feng was disrespectful when he said a word to himself, so he was even more angry in his heart, because he felt that he was just a fledgling boy who had the good intention to say such words to himself, so he was completely angry at this time.


    But after all, I still can''t do anything. After all, the attitude of the great man has been very obvious.


    After all, he still stood there, but he thought it was really unreasonable. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy could use these methods to attract other people''s attention and let others help himself. Wouldn''t he really have such strength to repay their kindness at that time?


    "You must not be deceived by this smelly boy. Maybe he has no power behind him, and he is a poor boy and can''t repay you anything."


    Just as the so-called incompetent rage, Nie Tao saw Lu Haotian at the moment. He didn''t doubt he Feng, and didn''t believe his words. He could only discard such a sentence, and then turned his head angrily. It seemed that he was extremely angry!

 Chapter 851

    He Feng feels that he cares about these things very much now, so he must not let him destroy such a good thing anyway.


    If there were any loopholes, how angry the big man would be at that time.


    He must be targeted, so at this time, he naturally cares about it here, so he must press it down anyway, otherwise he doesn''t know what it will develop into.


    "Why can you say that? Besides, how can you imagine the relationship between us now? Do you think we can believe you if you say such words? Don''t look at what you really look like."


    Now he Feng is still worried after saying this.


    However, he could not continue to defend in this way. After all, he knew that the more secretive people were, the less they could defend in this way, otherwise it would arouse the suspicion of others.


    Especially the old man in front of him, how poisonous his eyes are. If he finds out, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    So at this time, his heart is naturally still very worried. Besides, now he is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you believe it? This boy is the man I brought from this island. Don''t I know what kind of background he has?"


    After hearing this, he Feng''s face changed greatly, because he had suddenly forgotten this stubble, and this man was too much. He obviously brought it here.


    At least there should be kindness. Both sides have kindness. I didn''t expect that he could pursue and kill himself like this.


    So that he Feng is very uncomfortable and cold in his heart because of this hostile state.


    It''s true that the world is getting worse. My heart is not ancient. I know people, know faces and don''t know my heart. As expected, I met such a snob, so I naturally feel very uncomfortable.


    But what can it be? At this time, the elder next to him naturally clicked in his heart.


    He suddenly had some doubts. After all, he thought he Feng was down to this point. Even the disciples of the big family had that kind of down day.


    But this old man should also be good. At least he is also the head of the family.


    I must know a person''s background, and he has just said that he brought it himself.


    "Do you still don''t believe that he must have used some background to deceive you? I tell you, I brought this boy here. It''s just a poor boy. There''s no background here."


    Now he Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard this. After all, he never thought he would have such a scene.


    And at this time, he was also very worried. In the past, he really fooled this old man and knew what he was doing.


    Then he will be very miserable, so he is still thinking about how to round back this lie, so although he is also very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. I''ll tell you what kind of person this boy is. Don''t I know?"


    Nie Tao was even more angry when he heard what he said. He really didn''t expect that the old man was so stupid. He was so smart and confused that he was cheated by such a hairy boy for a moment.


    So at this time, he was even more worried. Besides, the big man has stood on his side now. If he continues like this, what should he do?


    So at this time, he was even more angry. He immediately began to tell the background of He Feng and what kind of person he was.


    "If you still don''t believe it, you can ask others. He was brought to this island by me. The most important thing is that he is not from Penglai Fairy Island at all."


    He Feng also changed his face when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that the old man had this ability and did everything. Of course.


    Looking back, he thought that he could kill himself, and how could he not do it well? So this time he Feng seemed to feel that he was really doomed, and then he had been observing the change of the old man''s face.


    If it really makes him feel that he is not a disciple of a big family, I''m afraid he will immediately stand opposite and deal with himself.


    At that time, he will certainly die, so he Feng was very worried at this time, but he was also worried about his brother and had just healed.


    And he didn''t wake up yet, so he could only take this to change the topic and quickly went to shake him in front of his brother.


    "If you think I''m like what he said, you can believe it."


    Now he Feng pretends not to be surprised when talking about these, but also pretends to be relaxed and not nervous.


    At this time, the old man thought that these people''s children were naturally very elegant. Even if they were bullied by dogs, they were still a very elegant person.


    Otherwise, how could he say such words to himself, and seeing that he was not surprised, the old man believed that he Feng would not be as they said.


    Maybe he was lying. At this time, he Feng didn''t want to explain anything more. After all, he was clear in his heart. The more he said, the more loopholes.


    "If you help the wrong person at that time, think about it. Everything you pay will be wasted after all. Don''t you know what kind of person this boy is?"


    When Nie Tao saw that the great man was shaking now, he was naturally worried. If he was bored by himself later, he would really have a fight with himself.


    Even if he killed himself, what should he do? But he didn''t do it for a long time. I''m afraid he didn''t want to offend his family, otherwise he wouldn''t. so at this time, he felt that he still had a chance.


    As long as there is such a little chance, he will seize it, and this smelly boy must be out to discredit himself and say he is the ungrateful man.


    Therefore, he must not let he Feng live. If he leaves here, he must solve the big man now, and he cannot continue to be with He Feng.


    Otherwise, as long as he is around He Feng, he will never be able to do anything about him. In that case, what should he do? It''s hard not to achieve such a success, and let his family''s reputation be corrupted.


    That won''t work. It''s shameful to hang out.

 Chapter 852

    A family, a family that wants to gain a foothold on Penglai Fairy Island, a family that is already in danger and whose strength and reputation are not very good, if there is any scandal.


    That''s even worse for them!


    It is absolutely impossible, not at all. If it is, it will be a great disaster. Therefore, Nie Tao is burning with anxiety at the moment.


    "Now it''s all like this. What else can you believe? This boy is clearly a liar, but you still believe him."


    When he Feng heard these words, his heart was naturally very flustered, because he didn''t expect to make it like this, but that''s the truth.


    So today he felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he never said anything more. After all, he knew it best in his heart.


    "If you really want to believe his words, I have nothing to say. After all, you have seen what it is now, but I always remember kindness and revenge."


    Now when he Feng said this, his face was covered with black lines, because he didn''t expect that this man would slander himself so much.


    At this time, it depends on the old man''s thoughts. Before that, he was obviously stunned. After all, he was still willing to believe what the head of the family said. Anyway, people have lived here for so long. The most important thing is.


    At that time, he did come to the island with him. Otherwise, he could not have caught the handle and said it. Therefore, he Feng was naturally worried.


    But he never said much, especially what the person in front of him said to himself, which made he Feng feel very uncomfortable. After all, if he knew this kind of thing, what should it be?


    "These wrong people are the most terrible. Besides, you are also a dignified elder. How can you care about the kindness of such an unknown person? If I were you, I might as well practice alone."


    Now Nie Tao has begun to sow discord, and he Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard these words, because he really didn''t expect this man to say such words to himself.


    The most important thing is that he has begun to expose his identity, so it''s hard, and naturally it''s hard in his heart.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the other people. If you don''t believe the people in my family, you can also ask the people next to you."


    After hearing this, the old man naturally wavered in his heart, but he Feng paid so much after all.


    If he suddenly wants to accept him, he is not a disciple of a big family at all. He must be unable to believe this fact. At this time, he Feng suddenly told him.


    "Old master, you should know that we are together now. In their view, we are in collusion, so this is the best way, that is, to stir up discord."


    Nie Tao immediately laughed at the old man after hearing he Feng''s excuses not far away, and continued to say to the old man with his golden eyes.


    "If you continue to believe this boy, I''m afraid you can only help him do more things. In the end, you''ll really get nothing. You''re really smart and confused for a while."


    When he Feng heard this, he was suddenly more nervous, and then his face changed greatly. After all, he never thought that he would meet such a person and say so much to the old man, but in the final analysis, he lied to him first.


    So he Feng was guilty. At this time, the old man began to wonder. After all, he felt that he had really paid so much for the boy.


    He brought him here, and it didn''t look like the children of the big family from the beginning, but how to explain the Xuanyuan sword on him?


    "I still say that. If you are an old man, you are willing to believe him."


    He Feng pretended to be mysterious and held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand tightly. At this time, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t listen to his orders and ran directly to Nie Tao.


    And directly put it on his neck. At this time, Nie Tao''s face changed greatly.


    Then he immediately began to practice Kung Fu and wanted to catch the Xuanyuan sword. Unexpectedly, the Xuanyuan sword ran to He Feng like a child again. Nie Tao was so angry that he blew his beard.


    But he still couldn''t do anything. At this time, the old master next to him saw that this sword was definitely not an ordinary product. It must be an ancient artifact, so he Feng must not be a boy without background.


    He may be fooling himself. Although he was still confused, he finally chose to believe he Feng, so he directly told Nie Tao a word.


    "As the head of a family, you have to cross the river and tear down the bridge. The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. Since you are such a person, I believe you will be punished. Just wait. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    At this time, Nie Tao seemed to ignore his face as the head of the family. He even didn''t hesitate to consume all the forces in his family and must kill He Feng. Unexpectedly, at this time, the big man suddenly changed his face, so he roared and stood here directly and told Nie Tao in a righteous way.


    "I''m originally a monk, so I''m naturally willing to become a God and a righteous path rather than make enemies with you. Of course, if you have to tear your face today, I don''t mind standing here and fighting with you."


    As soon as Nie Tao heard this big man say this, he immediately stopped talking, and even didn''t even look angry just now.


    He Feng also secretly rejoiced in his heart. He felt that he had finally muddled through this time. When he met such a person, he was really worried.


    "Don''t worry, I think you are a good boy, especially the ancient artifact in your hand. Ordinary people can''t get it, so I naturally believe you."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he knew that he must be testing himself, but he Feng just smiled, didn''t say much, and didn''t talk about the sword.


    "Anyway, my idea is very simple now. It''s all for cultivating immortals. And if you''re just a boy without background, as Nie Tao said, I didn''t care much."


    He Feng naturally understood what he meant, and this was naturally testing himself, so he Feng pretended to be calm, and the confident and firm old man nodded.


    "The old master''s meaning is naturally clear to me, but in the final analysis, it depends on what you think."

 Chapter 853

    Lu Haotian was also a smart man. As soon as he Feng said this, he immediately began to laugh, and this laughter was very heroic and hearty. Therefore, he Feng naturally believed in this old master, but he still had some gratitude in his heart, because he felt that he had cheated others from the beginning.


    And because of this lie, he will always be so good to himself. In the final analysis, the result is that others still helped themselves, or even saved two lives. Even their own lives were saved by others. If he has a chance in the future, he must repay them well.


    However, without the deception of this lie, there would be no subsequent rescue. He Feng had to do so in order to survive, so he still believed that at this time, the old man immediately laughed and said to He Feng.


    "Why don''t you worry about it? Besides, can anyone who can afford the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword be any worse? I don''t believe it. You have a lot of wisdom."


    He Feng was also very satisfied when he heard this, so he smiled and nodded to the old man, but he never said anything more, just carrying his brother behind his back.


    Because he felt that his brother had suffered too much, but now he really had no choice but to take him away. If the old master hadn''t been angry just now, I''m afraid he would not have come to take his brother away today.


    Even I have to explain here. Nie Tao has always been so good at crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. He is afraid that he will lose his life at night. Maybe he will kill himself here and create some rumors to make others think he died here for no reason.


    Maybe he will throw the pot on others, so at this time, he is naturally very angry, but he still has to thank the old man for saving his life.


    "Today, thank you for saving my life. In fact, I know all your kindness to me one by one, so I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Now he Feng''s eyes are full of gratitude, which makes people have to move. After seeing all this in his eyes, the old man naturally thought it was natural, so he nodded to He Feng with satisfaction, but never said much.


    However, at this time, he Feng can naturally feel that the old master is all for the kindness in the future, and looking at his appearance, just as Nie Tao thought, if he was just a yellow haired boy without background.


    I''m afraid he won''t even look at it, let alone meddling to save his life, but the most important thing now is that after Han Li''s meridians have been abandoned by others, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue practicing in his life.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for He Feng to save him. As a result, I didn''t expect that the old man pretended to tell himself easily.


    "You are a good boy. How can the disciples of the big family not know that there are still some miraculous drugs in the world that can cure people."


    He Feng originally wanted to pretend to know everything, but when he looked back, it might be a temptation, and if he really pretended to be so like.


    I''m afraid he will doubt himself at that time, so now he Feng looks embarrassed, and even behaves very real and confused. He flatters the old man by the way.


    "Naturally, I''m not as knowledgeable as your predecessors. People like me are just people with shallow knowledge, so naturally I don''t understand these. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Han Li did wake up now, but it was all due to the old man who healed him just now, and he had to say it in full view of the public.


    The old master is really a very powerful person. He can make Nie Tao, such a sinister villain, unable to start. I don''t know how to calculate.


    If he didn''t roar directly today, he would really die there, so he Feng''s heart was full of gratitude. Now his brother has awakened, but Han Li looked at He Feng again and smiled knowingly. After all, he felt that he could finally see he Feng.


    "I''m really happy to see you today. I''m just there. I''ve been tortured a lot. I just think the scarred ones are all right."


    When he Feng heard this, his heart was full of guilt, because he knew he had hurt him, otherwise it would not happen. So at this moment, his heart was full of pain and guilt. He kept looking at his brother and said softly to him.


    "Well, don''t talk for the time being. Your injury is the most important thing. However, if I don''t repay their hatred for abusing you, I swear not to be a man."


    When Lu Haotian heard what he Feng said, he became more and more convinced and felt that he Feng really had the style of everyone''s children. Otherwise, how could he say such words? This made he Feng gradually notice.


    It turns out that the old man has always doubted himself, but it''s no wonder that if the head of a large family comes out and says this to himself.


    I''m afraid I''ll believe it myself. So at this time, he Feng felt that everything was reasonable, but he was most worried about his brother''s body, so he immediately began to pray to the old man.


    "Elder, I know you have great powers. You also know how this miraculous medicine can cure him. You just don''t know what kind of miraculous medicine you need. If it''s necessary, why don''t I go with you and repair his meridians?"


    When Lu Haotian heard this, he pretended to be embarrassed, so he frowned and said to He Feng.


    "It''s not impossible to repair him, and this magic medicine is more and less. It''s simple and simple, but it''s also difficult to say difficult words. It depends on how much you can pay."


    When he Feng heard this, he immediately showed his firmness that he had never had before. Even the brother next to him was persuading himself that if it was very dangerous, there was no need to go. Besides, he was just a cheap life.


    "What nonsense are you talking to me here? If it weren''t for me this time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be caught by them. The abuse is all because of me in the final analysis, so I''ll save you even if I fight for my life."


    Lu Haotian now happily touched his beard and nodded to He Feng and smiled.


    He was very satisfied with He Feng''s performance and thought he Feng was a good young man. He was really good!


    Zhien Tubao can also speak. He is much better than the old man named Nie Tao. He works beautifully and speaks well. He is a top talent and an outstanding youth of the model of the times. He is more and more pleasing to his eyes.

 Chapter 854

    The big man is naturally happy now, but in addition to being happy, he still doubts he Feng, because he feels that if the boy is really like what Nie Tao said, I''m afraid he really helped the wrong person.


    However, it was hard for him to accept this fact. Besides, it was clear that he was in a state of hostility with them just now. Naturally, he wanted to come and sow discord. Otherwise, how could it be so? So after this moment.


    Naturally, he was still worried, but he didn''t say anything more, because he knew it best. Besides, at this moment, he was still worried about it.


    "You should have seen these scars on Han Li''s body. In fact, his injuries are nothing. The most important thing is that he has been abandoned by others. What do you think he should do?"


    He Feng was embarrassed when he heard this. Just like what he just said, he couldn''t find the elixir himself, so after this moment.


    Naturally, he knew it clearly in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t expect it to be like this, but that''s the truth, so he was naturally worried. Anyway, he had thought it clearly today, and he thought it was very important.


    Anyway, he must think about what he should do in the end. In addition, he looked at that his brothers had been hurt by others, and his heart was naturally filled with emotion.


    After all, he never thought it would be like this, but what can it be? The facts have been put in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take this elixir with me naturally, and it''s usually just some medicine for healing. Since you''re useful today, I think I really should give it to you."


    He Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. I didn''t expect that there would be so many treasures on the old man, but just after he Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Suddenly his face darkened again, because at this time he suddenly realized that he must not continue to treat him. Otherwise, he Feng didn''t know what would happen later, so this time, he Feng immediately lowered his eyebrows a little.


    "I''ve spent so much time and energy on you. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. In fact, what the man said today is right. If you really have no background, what else can I do with you?"


    When he Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. He didn''t expect to be said like this by an old man, but he was right.


    And when this person saw it, if he didn''t think it was good to help himself, how could he try so hard to help himself.


    So at this moment, he Feng naturally understood, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, he felt that the old man only helped himself for the sake of seeing other things. Otherwise, how could it be according to his character.


    So at this time, he Feng was naturally worried, but it was not exactly what to do, so he could only smile at him awkwardly and say.


    "Don''t you even know that if you don''t trust me, I don''t think we need to continue here, although I remember my kindness to you."


    Lu Haotian felt a chill after hearing what he said. After all, he didn''t expect that the boy was so proud, so he was more sure that he must be a disciple of the big family.


    Otherwise, how could this happen? And Murong family has really come out now. Many people have experienced themselves and failed to seize this excellent opportunity. I''m afraid they will offend others at that time.


    So he immediately changed his face and bowed respectfully to He Feng. He Feng knew that he had been fooled by himself as soon as he saw his smiling face, so he Feng didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he felt that everything was normal.


    "Yes, I''m suspicious about these things, but as long as you can remember my kindness, didn''t you say he wanted to use miraculous medicine to save your brother? I happen to have several on me anyway."


    He Feng was even more surprised when he saw these miraculous drugs. It was true that there were people outside the people. There were days outside the world. Although there were so many things on this old man, he finally understood at this time.


    Quickly came over to thank him, then picked up this magic medicine and swallowed it for his brother.


    "In fact, you don''t have to spend so many things for me. Besides, it''s a waste of your time. In fact, you''re completely unnecessary to treat me like this."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he was a little unhappy, because he thought how his brother could be so stupid. At this juncture, he told himself what to do with such nonsense, so he Feng looked at him like this, then patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "What are you talking about, you smelly boy? I used to say it was my brother, but now it''s not my brother?"


    Now he Feng has said these words. Anyway, he knows it in his own heart. Unexpectedly, Han Li was very moved, so he Feng understood that it is good to have such a brother with him.


    "What you should thank is not me, but the old man in front of you. But he helped you heal and saved you with his precious elixir."


    After hearing this, Han Liyi immediately turned to Lu Haotian and smiled gratefully. Although the smile was more ugly than crying, after all, he was just healing.


    So he was still very painful, and he just woke up. Unexpectedly, the old man next to him immediately told him solemnly.


    "You boy, you''d better shut up quickly. It''s not a big deal at first. Besides, if you have a chance to repay again in the future, it''s not a big deal now."


    Now Lu Haotian''s idea is very simple, because he thinks this person should not be a member of a small family. It''s good to leave these incense feelings at that time.


    These days, there are so many friends and many roads. You owe me a favor and I owe you a favor. We are friends. We can communicate with each other in the future.


    If something really happens, help you and pull you. It''s all contacts. It''s all things that need to be accumulated. Now it''s sent to the door and you don''t grasp it. How can you do it?

 Chapter 855

    "Now it''s good if you believe me, elder. But I heard recently that there seems to be an auction here. If you don''t mind, would you like to go with me?"


    He Feng now cares about this auction, because he thinks he is likely to be able to shoot a treasure, so at this time, he naturally wants to go, and the old man''s idea is that since the boy has talked about this kind of share.


    He also helped him so much. Wouldn''t it be particularly bad if he didn''t go, so at this time, he decided that he should go with him, so his idea now is very simple. He has to go and see it anyway. Anyway, he has figured it out.


    Then he Feng also felt that if the old master could help himself, it would be a good thing, so they had agreed. Now Han Li''s injury is almost the same.


    So naturally, they can try their luck at that auction. It''s always a good thing, so they naturally understand at this moment.


    "Well, in that case, let''s try it together. The auction here is different from other places, you know?"


    He Feng now understands that the old man may be testing himself again, so he Feng didn''t say much at this time, just smiled, and then continued to follow the old man into the auction. After all, he can''t show his feet so early to let the old man know.


    And if he knew it, he would probably cause himself a lot of trouble, so at this time, he decided that he must not expose his identity anyway, so he went to the auction with the old man.


    Sure enough, this elder is still a very distinguished person, because many people are respectful to him as soon as he comes in. No wonder a shameless villain like Nie Tao can be so respectful to him.


    "The product we are launching now is very good here, that is, ambergris. I''m afraid many people don''t know it. It''s a treasure of Xiuxian people. The starting price here is 10000 Liang."


    He Feng was also very surprised when he heard the treasure. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a good treasure in such a place, so he was very excited at this moment.


    The old man next to him is naturally very excited and excited. He naturally wants to take pictures of this treasure, so he is naturally very excited. Then he has seen it now.


    "I really didn''t expect that such treasures would appear at such an auction. It''s really powerful. You are really lucky today, but I''m afraid there should be no shortage of treasures like you."


    He Feng didn''t think too much after hearing this. Anyway, for him, he thought all this was normal. What''s the meaning of meeting such a person.


    Anyway, he felt that this old man really looked like a person who had experienced a lot of wind and frost, but he didn''t quite understand what he told himself. In particular, he Feng didn''t see the key points in this treasure, but he still didn''t understand it.


    After all, he didn''t expect that the old man was so smart that he had to compete with everyone for the treasure. The man''s price was too high. Unexpectedly, someone had shouted a higher price at this time.


    "Since everyone has come to compete, what do I count even if I bid higher? Anyway, I think it''s very important. Besides, now I think I should have a good look anyway."


    Now he Feng is also very concerned, because he feels that this person seems to be a bad comer. Otherwise, how could he say such words? Moreover, the old master knew that he was bound to protect this situation at a glance, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and suddenly say such words to himself.


    "You''re really awesome. You''re so expensive today. You''re so rude to me. Aren''t you afraid? Will I have a fight with you today?"


    When he Feng heard this, he felt that this old man would like to do something that would lose his identity, but when he looked back, he seemed to think that everything was reasonable, so he Feng didn''t say anything more. Anyway, for him, he thought all this was normal, but he felt that the old man in front of him was really strange.


    "If you think you have this ability, you can try it, but I know that as an expert, you should not like to argue with younger students like us."


    Now this sentence simply poisoned the old man directly, because he knew that he was also an elder. If he bullied a young man in such an identity.


    At that time, he will be ridiculed by others, so he really didn''t dare to move, but at this time, they still continued to auction such things here.


    But he Feng can feel that the old man must, but he Feng is too shy to take so much money to take pictures of such things.


    "Unfortunately, I''m shy now, otherwise I''ll help you take pictures of this thing. I''m sorry. I''ve seen countless treasures, but what''s the use of such things!"


    He Feng was very calm when talking about this. For him, he thought it was very important, so he didn''t think too much after this moment. Anyway, for him, he thought it was very important.


    Another thing is that this old man seems to be really angry now, otherwise he won''t be like this, but the person next to him is still so unintelligent, as if they also need it, otherwise he won''t be like this.


    "Well, well, you boy, don''t say these words again. Anyway, this man is against me now. In that case, I''ll fight him to the end today. I''ll see how much money he can take out to take what I want."


    Lu Haotian''s temper also came up. As soon as he patted the table, he shook the tea cup on the table and said.


    Nonsense, he is also a bit famous in this area. He was pulled out of the top by a boy. He raised the price repeatedly and didn''t give himself face, which angered him long ago.


    He Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. After all, he didn''t expect to be like this, and the man in front of him told himself the truth, so he Feng was naturally worried, but he didn''t say anything more, but the competition was becoming more and more fierce.


    There would have been several people bargaining, but now it seems that someone has noticed the sign of something wrong, so the others don''t continue to bid to compete. Only Lu Haotian and the person who doesn''t know his name are left.

 Chapter 856

    "100000 Liang."


    Sir, as soon as I heard the bidding, I was worried. I really didn''t expect that this man seemed determined to be tough with himself to the end, so he was naturally very angry at this time, so he ran directly to the other side and wanted to talk directly to the people there.


    "What are you going to do? Do you really want to fight me to the end? I tell you, I''m most afraid of someone fighting me in my life. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Now the old man immediately ran to them and wanted to tell him.


    Anyway, he didn''t expect this to happen, but at this time, he Feng naturally noticed something wrong with this old man. Although he didn''t have so much silver now, in the final analysis, he couldn''t do anything, so he didn''t say much, but just watched here quietly.


    What will happen next? Unexpectedly, the boss next to him immediately ran out, because he didn''t think it would be like this. The most important thing is that he thinks they can''t break the rules now.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do next. Besides, this old man seems to know that he is an extraordinary person. Otherwise, how could this be?


    "It''s not tough. I just want to tell you that we will get what we choose."


    Lu Haotian was furious when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect that such a hairy boy would come against himself.


    So at this moment, he was angry. After all, he never thought that the smelly boy still had a few kilograms and could fight against himself like this.


    So he is not exactly what he should do. He knows he Feng and sees all this. He is still a little uncomfortable in his heart. Even his brother, who had just recovered from his injury, was a little embarrassed,


    After all, he felt that this old man was old enough to still like to fight with these unknown people. The men were not afraid and lost their identity.


    "Elder, I think it''s just a small matter. We don''t have to haggle about it like this. Besides, it''s over. What''s it? Don''t you think so?"


    He Feng now doesn''t know how to be a good thing. He can well persuade the old man not to continue to be impulsive.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen later, but I didn''t expect the old man to lose his temper suddenly. That''s because he thinks who else can be disrespectful to himself, so after this moment.


    He Feng is also very speechless about this matter. He doesn''t know what to do recently. He just feels that the old man seems to be really determined to fight them to the end, so he Feng naturally feels very uncomfortable now.


    But this auction house is like this. Whoever offers a higher price will naturally get what he wants, and the old man in front of him seems to be really angry.


    "I''ve told you many times whether you can do things or not. You must be tough with others anyway."


    He Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard this, because he really didn''t expect that he might tear his face with the old master so soon today, so he was still a little uncomfortable in his heart. But as soon as the people nearby saw this scene.


    Naturally, I still understand in my heart, but the old man seems to have a temper all of a sudden, so he can''t control himself, but he subconsciously realizes that he Feng is a child of everyone, so if he speaks to him like this, wouldn''t he offend people too much at that time.


    So in an instant, he had changed a way of saying it, and said softly to He Feng.


    "I really like that thing this time, and haven''t you seen it? So my wife must want it."


    The childe holding a folding fan on the other side almost ignored the people here. Even if he heard the quarrel, he still ignored it. But now the auction is still going on, and he has shouted such a high price.


    So at this time, he Feng naturally felt very uncomfortable. He never thought that the old master could fight with others because of such treasures, but people died for money and birds for food.


    All this was expected, and he didn''t expect that the old man actually had so much money. Otherwise, how could he make a splash here? At this time, the childe suddenly didn''t forget to turn his head and smile at the evil spirit here, and then continued to look at the thing he wanted to auction here.


    At this time, it seemed that everything before had exhausted all his patience. I really didn''t expect to meet such a arrogant smelly boy, so he lost his temper and said directly to these people.


    "Today, I must get this treasure. If I am not convinced, I can fight with me. In addition, I want to tell some people that I have an eye on it. Even if I can auction it at last, I have to consider whether I can bear to take it out or hold it alive."


    Lu Haotian shouted. The threat of words was obvious. Even he Feng had a thick skin and felt that the goods were a little shameless.


    He Feng now had to admire this man. He finally understood why Nie Tao had to spend a lot of money to bribe him, hoping that he could stand on the side of the Nie family.


    Therefore, he Feng already knows that the old man is a mercenary at this time. He is nothing more than those things behind him.


    As soon as this remark came out, those around were already very surprised. I really didn''t expect that this good auction would turn into a fight drill, so everyone was already very unhappy. At this time, he Feng was also very surprised.


    This old man is old enough to be willing to do such a move. The most important thing is that he should do such an incomprehensible thing. Isn''t he afraid of losing his life at night?


    This is obviously a good auction. Whoever has money can take what he wants, but he can be so rude.


    "You are really sick. What have you done to a good auction? Where is the boss? Don''t get rid of him quickly."


    "I''m old enough to enjoy myself when I''m not at home. What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 857

    "What are you still yelling about here? Get out of here quickly. It''s still a good auction, but you can be so presumptuous."


    Now he Feng has finally understood that these actions of this old man have aroused the public anger of the people here. Unexpectedly, he seems to be unaware and deaf, but he still wants to continue to resist with the childe here to the end.


    The childe seemed to be watching a clown. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He continued to shake the folding fan in his hand here.


    They all show the style of a big family. So at this time, all the people had a good feeling for the childe, and some people even started shouting directly.


    In any case, we must drive the old man out. This kind of person exists here, which is really a disgrace to all the people at their auction. I don''t know who let him in.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for? What do such people want him to do here? But since he can come here, he must not be a little person. Let''s reveal his name. Let''s see who it is."


    "Now I have a suggestion. He doesn''t like such things. Let''s raise money together to give it to the childe in the private room next door. Anyway, let''s help him get such treasures together."


    "I agree with your suggestion. We must not let the old man get what he wants today. Even if such people get the treasure, they are trampling on it."


    When Lu Haotian heard everyone say these words, he immediately felt that he couldn''t hang up on his face, so he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have the arrogance just now, but he really wanted to get that treasure, not only that.


    Now there is still the meaning of being angry with others, so there is no way to know he Feng with him. Originally, I wanted to persuade him, but look at this situation, if he didn''t get it.


    I''m afraid he won''t give up, so this time he feels uncomfortable. But when he meets such an old man, he Feng seems to have seen it.


    He Feng was with him and the sick brother next to him, so these people didn''t give him and his sick brother any good face at this time.


    "This guest, we are an auction this time. If you don''t think these prices are very good, you can come again next time."


    Now the boss is very polite, so he is good to him this time. Moreover, he thinks that there are all big people here, and now this old man is in trouble with Mr. Murong.


    So he must not offend this time, otherwise he may soon be penniless.


    After all, this world is still the world of practitioners. Wealth is some foreign things in this world. What really measures the status is the strength of practitioners. Businessmen like him are usually cautious. If they can''t offend others, they won''t offend others. They don''t have to make enemies for themselves, so their attitude is very low at the moment.


    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to Lao Fu? Just because you are a little boss of the auction, you dare to talk to me like that. I think you are tired of living today."


    Now when he Feng saw him like this, he wanted to go up and persuade him, because he didn''t expect that he would cause such a big thing this time.


    Moreover, it has already made all the people here angry. What can he do? Moreover, the public anger is difficult to rest, so this time he Feng really must give him a good persuasion.


    "Elder, you''d better not be so angry first. Can''t you see? So many people here are angry with us now. If we continue to pester like this, I''m afraid we will be in danger."


    Lu Haotian became angry as soon as he Feng said so, because he just felt that there was nothing wrong with what he did.


    Moreover, he just wanted to get the treasure he wanted. Unexpectedly, someone was angry with him, so he was very angry at this time, and then came directly to roar at He Feng.


    "Thanks to you being a disciple of a big family, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward without temper. It seems that I really helped the wrong person at that time. Don''t look at it. Now it''s someone else who wants to fight me, not me who wants to fight them to the end."


    As soon as he Feng saw that he was so angry, he didn''t know what to say even if he cared. No matter how good, because he thought such a person was really terrible, but now the fact is so.


    He didn''t know what to do. Anyway, at this moment, he was very sad in his heart. What he thought was that all these people were surrounded here. He wanted to see how they would leave the auction. Even if he stayed, he might not get such a treasure.


    "In fact, what I want to tell you now is that everyone''s anger is invincible. I''m afraid we can''t get that protection even if we stay here. Can''t you see? So many people here are looking at us."


    Now he Feng''s words let Lu Haotian fall into meditation, but every time he actually took out his usual spirit.


    Anyway, he must take these things away. He felt that as long as they were on his own bridge, they would be OK, and he felt very strange. This boss usually bows and bows respectfully to himself, even if he comes in today.


    Is he really such a shameless villain who likes to be a wall grass, so it''s natural to know him more confused and must stay here.


    "I think you''re a fool. I must stay here today to find out what they can do to me. You don''t know how important it is. Besides, I''ve said it now. You''d better be clear."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he really didn''t know how to explain to him today. After all, he never thought he would be like this, but that''s the truth, so he just saw the old man.


    After he treated himself like this, he was even more sad, but now he also felt that these people around him are particularly angry, so he really can''t do anything.


    "You must think clearly. Now that so many people are here, they will certainly compete with us, so it''s useless to say more here. It''s better to leave quickly."


    When he Feng talks about these things now, his heart is full of melancholy and even a trace of inexplicable fear.


    "You are really confused. I said I must get the treasure I want here."

 Chapter 858

    He Feng didn''t say much after he was scolded, and the people around him found it difficult, as if they didn''t agree with him.


    He Feng''s eyes were not as bad as before, so he Feng naturally felt very happy at this time.


    Because he felt that as long as everyone''s attitude towards themselves was still good, everything was still good, so at this time, the difficulty was no longer disliked by others as before.


    So now, naturally, he still cares about this matter very much in his heart, not to mention the others. Anyway, he has figured it out now, and he must calm down all these things anyway.


    But he felt that so many people were angry now, and the old man was still so blind. Seeing that all these people around him had begun to be unhappy, and the boss had begun to have such a bad attitude towards him.


    At this time, his heart was naturally more confused, so he said his tone a little, and then began to ask he Feng in a soft voice.


    "You must also know my temper. I''ll be in a stalemate with him here today. I just want to know who this man is sacred?"


    Now the shopkeeper immediately pulled the old money over, and he Feng stood not far from them. At this time, the shopkeeper was more afraid in his heart.


    So he looked again, turned his back to them, Murong childe, who still didn''t care about it in the private room, and then carefully said to Lu Haotian.


    "Lu Haotian, I believe you are also a smart man. Let me tell you the truth. This time, the folding fan childe actually came out to experience."


    Lu Haotian smiled sarcastically when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he was just a person who came out to experience. The Yellow haired boy was actually willing to fight with me. He didn''t look at his identity.


    So at this time, he shook his sleeve, then glared at the boss in front of him, and said to him loudly.


    "It''s just that a fledgling yellow haired boy has to come out to experience. He deserves to shout with me. He doesn''t look at his identity, and you dare to support others."


    Now it''s the pain and embarrassment on the face of the store owner. He can''t wait for Lu Haotian to shut up quickly, so at this time, he hurried to tell him carefully.


    "Just shut up. You need to know that he is Murong''s son. He is one of the best disciples in the family here, and he is also the legitimate Murong''s son. Many people want to go to him, and you say so."


    After hearing this, Lu Haotian looked up and laughed, because he didn''t expect to meet such an ignorant person, so at this time, he stared at the man in front of him and said.


    "I think you are an old fool. It''s good to say that he is a fake. I tell you that he dares to pretend to be childe Murong. The real childe Murong is behind me."


    At this time, Lu Haotian suddenly turned around and looked at him. As a result, he found that he Feng and his brother had already disappeared. At this time, he suddenly realized that he had indeed been cheated. What Nie Tao said to himself before was true.


    The smelly boy really lied to himself, so at this moment he flew into a rage, and then looked at the boss in front of him, because he didn''t expect to do so.


    "That childe Murong is really not a fake. Don''t deceive me, otherwise I will tell you to die without a burial place. You should talk to me carefully."


    Now the boss is deliberately lowering his voice. He can''t wait for the person in front of him to stop being so stubborn with himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen. So he hurriedly advised Lu Haotian here not to make any more noise. Otherwise, he would annoy the big man. He can''t bear it.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, the auction is all for money, people die for wealth and birds die for food, but he is not willing to bury his life here, so he hurriedly told the old man here carefully.


    "Don''t you know? Others have said that they came out to experience before that great trip. That''s why the Murong family attaches so much importance to him. It''s the honor of the shop to pass by."


    Lu Haotian was furious when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this would happen. The most important thing is that what the person in front of him told himself is very important. So at this moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He just thinks this person is really hateful.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to make things like this, so he stared at the position where he Feng and them stood just now. All he had done had been in vain, and it was useless to draw water with a bamboo basket, so he stepped on the ground.


    As soon as other people saw that the old man was now like a madman, they stopped arguing with him, because these people began to talk about it now.


    "This man should not be a madman. We''d better not quarrel with such a madman."


    "I thought he was abnormal before. What''s the meaning of the host staying here? It''s really that anyone can enter the auction. It''s really lowering his identity."


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. The reason is that Lu Haotian''s previous performance was really too much hatred, which made the people dislike his behavior, so that at the moment, when the wall fell down and the people pushed, it was inevitable that they would come forward to accuse him or even leave a few words of slander.


    After all, the law is not responsible for the public. You can''t kill all the big guys, can you?


    Lu Haotian now doesn''t care what these people point out to him, even less about their evaluation, but that he Feng deceived himself.


    The most important thing is what happened to this Murong childe. He thought he could get a great opportunity to make a good incense.


    As a result, I didn''t expect it to be like this, so I was naturally very angry, and then I looked at the Murong childe who had been competing with him in that box for so long.


    He just felt that his back was cold now, because he really didn''t expect that he had always recognized and helped the wrong person. Unexpectedly, he finally got such a result, so he was naturally very angry.


    "That''s why I advise you to pay attention now. That childe is really Murong childe. He must have heard you smile just now."

 Chapter 859

    "So I advise you to be careful when you speak, otherwise you will offend big people. At that time, you may even suffer with me, so I must not do this again."


    Now this boss spoke to Lu Haotian directly and carefully, and this adult naturally felt uncomfortable. After all, he never thought he had helped someone for so long.


    Unexpectedly, he would cheat himself, and all his previous efforts have been in vain. As long as he thought of this, he would be particularly uncomfortable and painful, but the facts have been put in front of him. What can he do?


    So at this moment, his heart is naturally very sad, but what can he do like that? Anyway, he can''t do anything by himself. Anyway, he thinks all this is normal.


    "I know. I know how I can''t understand now. I thought that the childe in there was pretending. It turned out that only those who had been around for so long would be pretending. If I think about it, I feel very painful."


    As soon as he Feng heard about the Murong childe in there, he immediately understood it.


    He hurriedly took his brother and ran away. He felt that if he didn''t run away at this time, he would only die worse if he was found at that time, so he directly took his brother and disappeared from them.


    But these people still don''t know. Naturally, Lu Haotian doesn''t know. If he Feng hadn''t just taken advantage of the complexity of the auction and a large number of people, how could he Feng fish in troubled waters and leave the auction so soon.


    Now there are still so many people blocking there, so at this time, Lu Haotian was angry and laughed back, and began to laugh at himself.


    "It''s really unexpected that I should be fooled like this by a hairy boy. It''s ridiculous."


    Now it''s a boss. When he saw him like this, his heart was full of emotion. After all, when he saw the boy before, he didn''t look at him directly, but he didn''t expect that he still regarded the boy as Murong childe.


    That''s why he was so kind to him and took him to such an auction, but he Feng really didn''t get any treasure here. Now running for his life is the most important thing. And these people are discussing here.


    He was very angry in his heart. At this moment, he already felt that he had been cheated this time and paid so much for him. This boy is a poor boy. What can he repay?


    "Who was slandering me just now, saying I was pretending?"


    The brother as like as two peas before holding a hand did not speak out, but at this time, they ran out with folded fans. And poker faced, this same look had frightened Lu Haotian. He did not expect him to do so.


    Naturally, he was very sad in his heart, but that was the case, so he didn''t know what to do. He just felt very painful in his heart.


    After all, he felt that he had provoked such a big man this time, and then immediately began to greet him with a smile. Then he always explained to him what was going on, and then said that he was also in the dark.


    "Young master Murong, I''m really sorry for you. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you just look at the east gate behind me. You''d better forgive me. I really did it wrong."


    Now Lu Haotian immediately began to apologize, because he knew that this big man could not afford to offend himself, so he came here now.


    After carving, he quickly apologized to him here. Then the childe naturally saw it, so he was even more angry in his heart. However, he still didn''t want to believe this old man and didn''t slander himself, so he still held the folding fan in his hand.


    It''s all the demeanor of those people''s children. This is the real Murong childe, but Lu Haotian. Now he can''t wait to dig out his eyes.


    After all, he felt that he really had no eyes. He believed such a smelly boy. Moreover, Mr. Murong was also a member of a big family. He must be very powerful.


    So in any case, it is absolutely impossible to be bullied by such a group of minions. They all blame the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword in his hand, but until now.


    He still didn''t understand why the boy didn''t have those powerful and background families, and why he could get an ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, so the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand.


    "Really? Do you think I can believe what you said by just making up a few words? I really came out to experience this time, but I won''t be bullied by an old man like you anyway. Repeat what you said just now."


    Now Lu Haotian wrote down all his anger and hatred on He Feng, because he knew that without He Feng, he might not have the time to say such words today, so he was even more angry.


    Moreover, the Murong childe knew at a glance that it was not a bad thing to cause, so he didn''t know how to do it for a moment. He could only say everything he thought just now. Anyway, he was really in special pain.


    "Childe Murong, there is really a misunderstanding about this. You must listen to me, otherwise you must be secretly murdered by those traitors and villains. If not, I wouldn''t be like this today."


    Lu Haotian''s heart is full of pain as soon as he talks about these, because he didn''t think that he was wise all his life and was calculated by such a smelly boy, so he would feel very painful when he thought about it.


    But the fact was already in front of us, and the boy next to the folding fan seemed very unhappy, and then he looked white again.


    He obviously didn''t want to believe what he said just now. After all, he cared about his reputation very much, so he naturally understood it in his heart at this moment.


    "You must listen to my explanation. Besides, you are the son of one of the best families, so I can''t slander you any more." Lu Haotian said hurriedly. The son Murong in front of him has a bad temper, but he saw that although he said he has a little strength, it''s the so-called time to fight for his father in the world.


    A child born to the Murong family has a higher starting point than its ending point, which he can''t afford to offend.


    Childe Murong was very unhappy about the auction. Now he has made such a scene again, so he is even more angry.

 Chapter 860

    Young master Murong grew up in such a big family since childhood, so there are countless flatterers around him, so another old man came to flatter himself at this time.


    What kind of people he hasn''t seen. I remember that since he was a child, he had some domestic slaves who liked to follow behind him. No matter what he did, he would praise himself there.


    Therefore, he naturally understood it in his heart, and he had seen all kinds of faces. The person in front of him really didn''t have any technical content to flatter, so he naturally knew it in his heart at this time.


    Besides, when he met such an old man, he really didn''t like it in his heart, but he was very unhappy just now because of the auction, so he suddenly remembered it and immediately questioned the old man.


    "I remembered just now. You seem to want to get that treasure, so you slander my identity, right?"


    Lu Haotian now almost feels that he has a hard time to say. He just ate a dumb loss. It''s not what he should do.


    He only felt that he was really wronged, but when he saw this childe with a folding fan and great demeanor, he was really speechless. How could such a person be a fake? If he offended such a high-ranking person.


    I''m afraid it will be really difficult for him next, so at this moment, he can only explain to him in a hurry.


    "I took fish eyes as pearls because there was a smelly boy pretending to be you before, so I believed it. So I thought you were pretending to be childe Murong, so I hope you don''t care about me."


    Now the Murong childe still doesn''t want to believe it, because he thinks that such an old man is clearly coveting the treasure, so he will slander himself. Seeing that his slander is unsuccessful, he will directly start to explain in a hurry. Otherwise, how could this happen.


    So at this moment, he still stared at the old man in front of him angrily and shook the folding fan in his hand. It has to be said that this big man is very nervous now.


    If he doesn''t want to believe it, what should he do next and offend such a person? If he gets involved in the east gate behind him, won''t he become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, childe Murong. What I told you just now is true, and the boy who came in with me has disappeared now. He clearly shows your identity. This boss can testify."


    Now, the Murong childe was willing to believe this after hearing this, because he thought it was really unexpected. He really didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be his own identity. If he continued to pretend to be his own identity to do some evil things.


    Well, isn''t your reputation going to be destroyed on Penglai Fairy Island? At least you are also a member of the big family, and you are very valued by many big people. You may also become the head of the family.


    At that time, if he goes out and does some chicken flying and dog jumping, how can he inherit the position of head of the family? Won''t he waste all his previous actions? So then he was even more angry.


    Then he glared at the shop owner next to him. Now the boss has been scared to kneel directly on the ground. He doesn''t know how many words he has scolded the dog in his heart.


    "The villain can really testify. What Lu Haotian said just now is true. The two boys have smeared oil on the soles of their feet since they knew you were here, so they have long disappeared. This is really true."


    The Murong childe finally believed it when he saw that the boss had been scared to kneel on the ground and married himself.


    So his eyes were wide open at this time. I didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be himself and do so many outrageous things in his own name. For him, as long as he pretended to be himself and deceived others, it was outrageous.


    So at this time, he directly closed the folding fan in his hand.


    Lu Haotian, the one next to him, also kept silent. Even the subordinates around him bowed their heads and said nothing. Then he directly gave the man next to him a look. The slave next to him immediately understood it.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The villain will catch this man and cut him to pieces. He will die without a place to bury. He will never be allowed to go out and damage your reputation."


    Now Lu Haotian is naturally very angry, and he just feels that he has been cheated for so long, which is a waste of so much time. Before Nie Tao also offered such a high price, he must let himself stand there and implement it. At that time, he would not have suffered such heavy losses, but now he is very sad in his heart.


    "Now, as long as Murong believes what I said, we''ll go out and catch up with that smelly boy. I''ll see what happens to him."


    Now the shopkeeper is naturally very sad. After a good auction, it turned out that the two people were competing there and took out such an important treasure before.


    Originally, he thought he could make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, these two people went out directly now, and then he was very sad in his heart. He was even angry and hated He Feng. He didn''t expect it. It was a fire in the city gate that affected the fish in the pond.


    The good one is still in his shop after an accident. If one is not careful, he will have to take his own life. Therefore, at this time, he can only sell the ambergris they competed for just now at the price of 50000 Liang silver.


    "Now I''m also extremely angry. I really didn''t expect to be fooled by a yellow haired boy, and I''ve paid a lot for him. I''ve even taken out so many miraculous drugs on myself, but I didn''t expect it to be a fraud." Lu Haotian said angrily.


    To be honest, he really lost money this time. He invested so much, but the result was good. The other party was a fake and lost his life!


    Now this Lu Hao is naturally afraid that Murong childe doesn''t believe it, so he quickly said something, and this is the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, so it''s better to take this opportunity to chat with him and really be able to get married,.


    Not to mention, Lu Haotian himself is good at this. He wants to get to know big people all day.

 Chapter 861

    "You don''t have to say any more about this. I already know it. Now it''s the most important to catch up with him. Look at your flying speed, it''s just..."


    When Murong saw that this elder was so old that he was still so bad at flying the sword, he was naturally full of disgust.


    So he rolled his eyes and said this to him, and Lu Haotian naturally cared about it, but he still pretended to be calm and didn''t care.


    "Yes, I''m old now. Where can I fly with my sword?"


    Lu Haotian believes it in his heart now. This person is definitely Murong childe. Only such a hairy boy can be so disrespectful to himself and say such words.


    And the arrogance is very arrogant, but in the final analysis, it''s still because the family''s power is so huge, so how many people can afford to provoke it. Now he finally understands, so naturally he didn''t say anything.


    "They have come after us now. We''d better run quickly."


    Han Li now runs away with He Feng behind him. Naturally, he has seen the two people chasing him in the air and have said this to He Feng. He Feng originally thought that their speed was not as fast as he thought, so he will not come, but unexpectedly, their speed was much faster than he thought.


    He has caught up here so quickly, so after this moment, he is naturally very sad and angry, but now there is really no other way except to escape. Besides, he was already worried when he came to Penglai Fairy Island.


    After all, he never thought that such a thing would happen. It doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is that he didn''t know that the old man could see through his identity so quickly. In the end, he saved himself.


    "You dare to pretend to be my son. I tell you, I must let you die today. A hairy boy dares to do things under the banner of my son. I think you are impatient."


    Now Murong directly said this to He Feng in the sky, and he Feng naturally listened to these words in his ears very clearly, so he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    I just feel that this Murong childe is really stingy. Isn''t he just pretending to be him? He said so and didn''t do anything else, but it''s useless to think about it again. The only way is to run for his life, so he Feng ran for his life with his brother.


    "At least he''s also a childe in a noble family. He''s so persistent about an unknown person like me. You don''t take a good look at your identity. Aren''t you afraid that killing an unknown person like me will have a great impact on you?"


    He Feng roared directly at the Murong childe in the sky. Unexpectedly, this directly angered Lu Haotian. As soon as Lu Haotian thought that he Feng pretended to be his identity.


    He also came to deceive himself, his feelings for him and paid so much for him. He was angry. Therefore, he was eager to break he Feng into pieces. Where could he hear him say this, so he put his hands together at this time.


    In an instant, a huge fireball gathered in front of him and was about to throw it at He Feng. At this time, Han Li saw that things were bad, not to mention that he had been with He Feng for so long and came to Penglai Fairy Island together.


    So at this time, his heart is naturally more sad. He must help he Feng anyway, so his attitude is already very obvious. He Feng is naturally very sad and even anxious when he sees this scene. How can he resist Lu Haotian''s fireball.


    With his current strength, it is almost impossible, so only running for life is the most important. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian was so angry just after he said that. In addition, childe Murong still looked like he was going to kill himself.


    "A hairy boy, how dare you cheat me? I must let you die today."


    When he Feng heard this, he just smiled at his evil charm. For such an old man, he has strength in addition to saying cruel words, but he Feng doesn''t pay attention to him, because he Fengjiao can be cheated by a hairy boy like himself.


    So at this time, he Feng naturally didn''t care, but the brother next to him cared very much. At this time, it seemed that they had seen that they must die here today.


    So Han Li rushed up without saying a word to fight for the last time for He Feng. He Feng immediately saw his move, grabbed him and looked at the two people in the sky.


    I really didn''t expect to meet such two stubborn people, but the fact is that it is true that he deceived others, so all this is normal. He Feng is even more uncomfortable in his heart at this time.


    "You ungrateful bastard dares to deceive me, childe Murong. What are you doing here? He pretended to be your identity, so he can deceive me. I don''t know how many outrageous things I have done in your name."


    After hearing this, the young master Murong with a folding fan nearby was naturally very angry, so he gently threw out the folding fan in his hand.


    The folding fan was magnified several times in the sky and ran after he Feng. He Feng began to worry and fear as soon as he saw that the folding fan in his hand had become so big and had to kill himself.


    "What are you going to do? Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    Han Li was nervous as soon as he saw the fan. So he immediately ran to help he Feng stop the fan, but unexpectedly he was caught by He Feng''s arm and stopped. Fortunately, he also advised him.


    "You go quickly. Don''t worry about me. Besides, we are always good brothers. I really don''t regret meeting you. You''d better leave here quickly."


    Han Li now seems to want to go up and work hard with them, and he must listen to He Feng people to fight for time anyway. In the final analysis, he thinks his life is He Feng horn. What''s this?


    "I don''t allow you to go. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. They must kill us, but we can live after death." He Feng frowned.


    To be honest, although he said so, he still had no bottom in his heart. The two people in front of him pulled out one at random, and they were not opponents. If they really fought, I''m afraid they would be cleaned up at most three or five times.

 Chapter 862

    Now he Feng has caught his brother, because he feels that he can''t do anything to sell his brother at this critical moment, so he directly caught his brother at this time.


    At this time, Han Li was also very nervous. After all, the enemy was approaching step by step. They were like fish on the chopping board, so they were naturally worried, but they could not sacrifice their brothers anyway. So he Fengjiao gave him to a man.


    "I''ve already told you not to go is not allowed to go. I tell you that there is no room for discussion, but this matter is absolutely not discussed, and what they want is up to you."


    Now he Feng directly grabbed the brother next to him, and knew the Murong childe in the sky. After seeing this scene, he only felt very ridiculous, so he began to laugh at He Feng and say.


    "I''m a magic weapon everywhere, and this time I came out to experience is just for fun. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you, but since you''re willing to play today, I''ll play with you."


    Childe Murong came out to experience, so he only felt very funny when he saw this scene, and now he thinks all this is just for fun. It''s really interesting that he can meet such a boy on the way.


    So we have to talk to He Feng about how to solve this problem. He Feng is still very uncomfortable when he sees that childe Murong is so, but now these things have happened. What can he Feng do.


    At this time, Lu Haotian directly blocked Murong''s action, as if he had to ask for credit in front of Murong. Otherwise, he Feng could see his thoughts at a glance, but he didn''t say much.


    "A character like Mr. Murong and a dummy shot. I just killed him today to vent my anger. I want to see how many kilograms this boy still has. He dares to stand here and challenge me. I think he is impatient."


    He Feng felt very funny as soon as he heard this, but this old man did help himself a lot, but in the final analysis, it was for the power behind him, and after he had no power.


    He could treat himself like this. Looking back, he Feng was really surprised, but now he looked at his appearance and felt that everything was expected, so he Feng didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    I just think it''s really chilling to meet such a person, but this is the brother next to him. After seeing the melancholy look on He Feng''s face, he was naturally worried, but they still didn''t give up to chase him.


    "You''re really good. You have such skills. Today, I want to see how much you have. Even if you have great skills, I must kill you today."


    Han Li originally thought it would be useful if he stopped to block in this war, but looking at this situation, I''m afraid it''s useless even if he stopped for another 10 facts.


    So at this moment, he finally understood he Feng''s good intentions, but even if he understood, it was too late, so he was naturally worried when he Feng looked at him.


    But I still don''t know what to do. After all, he has seen that these two people will never give up, and he Feng has found the Murong childe at this time.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about his identity, but he didn''t answer that question just now. Is it a guilty heart or other reason, so he Feng was still a little unconvinced and began to shout to the childe Murong in the sky.


    "What do you say, master Murong? You are also a disciple of one of the largest families in Penglai Fairy Island. I heard that your Murong family is really powerful. You can cover the sky with one hand here, and you came to hunt down such a useless man as me today."


    When Murong heard this, he still looked like watching a play. He just looked at the men''s football team and didn''t care. He wanted to hear what he Feng wanted to say recently, so he naturally felt very interesting at this time.


    But he Feng found that he could do so, and this person was obviously unmoved by his words, and then he Feng could only say so.


    "If you kill me today, if it gets out, where will your face go? I heard that you should become the heir of the family. If this matter affects you to become the heir of the family, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on you?"


    Now Lu Haotian is preparing to make a move. Unexpectedly, he is suddenly stopped by childe Murong. Lu Haotian is unhappy for a moment. Then he looks unhappy and even curious at childe Murong.


    "Young master Murong, a boy like this is really excited. Besides, he just said two words to scare you. Today he mainly died here and the man around him died here. How could it be spread?"


    When the man heard this, he suddenly felt very funny, so he took his eyes on the Lu Haotian next to him. At this time, childe Murong naturally noticed it, so his eyes stared at Lu Haotian like a hook. Lu Haotian immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    "Why, does Mr. Murong want to be like this boy? This boy is the best at glib words. Does Mr. Murong want to be like him and think that I went home and killed him? Don''t worry, it will never be, because such things will only be known by heaven and earth, you know and I know."


    Now he Feng thinks that this Murong childe has been moved by his words. He is also a person who cares about face. After all, who doesn''t care about power.


    So at this time, he Feng naturally understood the result in his heart. Unexpectedly, he just said this, and the Murong childe immediately smiled and said to He Feng.


    "Boy, you are a bit smart, but it''s a pity that I never care about the position of these infamous heirs." Murong said wildly.


    He is the only child. His father is only his son. If he doesn''t pass on the position of heir to him, who else can he pass on??


    After hearing this, he was not worried at all. In his opinion, even if he was carrying any curse, it would disappear naturally when he reached the peak and won power in the future, so Murong didn''t take it to heart at all.

 Chapter 863

    When he Feng heard this, he just sneered, but such a sneer was with great fear. Although he Feng had tried his best to cover up, he still couldn''t hide the fear in his heart, so he continued to run away while talking. After all, he Feng was not stupid.


    When they caught him, he really became fish and let them kill him. At this time, he Feng hurriedly continued to run forward. At this time, Lu Haotian was naturally very angry and immediately told the Murong childe directly.


    "Don''t you see, childe Murong? They''re just stalling. This is the most obvious way to slow down. Are you threatened by such a small word? If so, I''m really sorry for your title of Childe Murong."


    He Feng now heard that there was a little contradiction between the two of them, so he tried to intensify the contradiction. In this way, they certainly couldn''t come after themselves. He Feng would be very happy as soon as he thought of it, so he decided to tell them quickly.


    As a result, unexpectedly, before the man could speak, the Murong childe directly raised the corners of his mouth and looked at Lu Haotian with a sneer.


    "Really? Why don''t I think so? Besides, do you want to threaten me like this smelly boy in your mouth, or deliberately use such rhetoric to coerce me?"


    Lu Haotian found that childe Murong was indeed a member of a large family, and as he had guessed before, he was likely to become an heir.


    So he can''t speak. At this moment, he can only swallow his anger and record all this hatred on He Feng. Therefore, he Feng has naturally found himself. If he wants to escape from here and ascend to heaven.


    It was more difficult than going to heaven, so at this moment, he began to think about what to do. Unexpectedly, Lu Haotian directly began to put his hands together again and quickly condensed into a huge fireball in front of him.


    And there is lightning on the fireball. Obviously, if the fireball hits He Feng, I''m afraid he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. I''m sure his cultivation will be abolished.


    "He Feng, if you don''t stop, I will let you die today. Now you stop me immediately. I don''t even dare to face it. What a coward."


    The Murong childe found that the sword he Feng was stepping on was an ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword, so he naturally moved other thoughts.


    He wanted to kill He Feng and take away his treasure, but it seemed that it was not the case at first sight, so his heart was naturally uncertain, but he Feng was never exposed.


    "Well, if you don''t stop today, I will certainly let you die without a burial place."


    After Murong finished saying these words, he began to take out a short sword in his hand. When the short sword just began to come out.


    It was like a needle, but it was slowly enlarged, even much larger than Xuanyuan sword, but it looked more flexible than all other swords. What kind of sword was it? It was forced to hang in mid air and directly grasped Xuanyuan sword with its hands.


    "What are you two doing now? I just want to kill me. I pretended to be an identity before. Now you want to kill me because of this?"


    He Feng has stopped to say these words to them now. Unexpectedly, the Murong childe and Lu Haotian looked at each other at the same time, and then began to laugh. After laughing, the Murong childe suddenly asked he Feng.


    "How come you know you''re scared now, so after this moment, you want to beg for mercy from me? OK, then you''ll give me the Xuanyuan sword in your hand. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll only pay for your accomplishments and won''t kill you."


    After hearing this, he Feng finally understood that the childe Murong also liked the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, so he was ready to kill himself at this moment.


    Then take Xuanyuan sword as his own, and he Feng is a very stubborn person. How can he give up the treasure in his hand, not to mention his favorite sword.


    "I''m not pleading for reason. Naturally, I''m pleading for mercy. That''s why I hope you can let me go today."


    Now he Feng suddenly said this sentence. Unexpectedly, the young master Murong next to him burst into laughter, so he just drew a gesture.


    "It seems that childe Murong is very interested in my Xuanyuan sword. It''s a pity that I can''t give it to you after all."


    When Murong heard this, his eyes widened in an instant. He had to know that he had been respected and treated well since he was young. Moreover, no matter whether he was practicing sword or in any aspect, only those who flattered him, not to mention that he wanted something that others wouldn''t give. Therefore, he was determined to kill him because of He Feng''s words.


    "You''re ridiculous. Mr. Murong is also a member of a big family, and you dare to be so disrespectful. In that case, Mr. Murong doesn''t have to do it. Today I''ll help you kill this smelly boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    Now, in order to get the favor of Murong childe and get the good friendship of Murong family, Lu Haotian directly began to fight with He Feng, and he Feng tightly held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. It is obvious that he should be ready.


    "Since you are so ungrateful, no wonder I will teach you a lesson today."


    He Feng only sneered when he was here one day. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as teaching himself a lesson. As he said, he will certainly let himself die without a place to bury, so he Feng didn''t say anything more now. After all, he knew that he couldn''t delay time now. He could only pick up the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and have a good fight with them.


    "Young master, don''t act rashly. If you have some shortcomings, I''m afraid we don''t know how many people will bury you."


    Now master Murong is preparing to do it. Unexpectedly, an old man ran over behind him, which surprised him very much. When he turned around, he found that he was an acquaintance, very familiar and a doorman in his own family.


    The strength is strong. Even if his father sees him, he is a doorman hired by the family with a lot of money. Usually at home, the first is no less than their masters.


    Now suddenly, it is obvious that he has been following himself!


    This made him very unhappy.


    "Why are you? Didn''t I say that? Don''t follow me. When did you follow me?"

 Chapter 864

    "When you were young master Murong, your family had already told you to let me, an old slave, follow you. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how should I go back and explain it?"


    Murong was unhappy when he heard this. Then he looked bored and didn''t want to see the old man again. He didn''t know how to argue recently. The most important thing is that he had told his family before.


    This time it was a trip, so it should be like other people. Why? Why send such a powerful old man with you? What''s the difference between this and traveling?


    "It''s the elder of Murong family. I''m polite here."


    Lu Haotian is a snob who is obsessed with the situation. He was very surprised when he saw people coming here, so he hurried to make clothes for him here at this moment, and he Feng delayed more time because of the arrival of the old man.


    There was no doubt that he would die just now. Unexpectedly, after the old man came, he could be regarded as delaying the time of his death.


    Therefore, he Feng felt very happy at this time. It was because the old man arrived in time that the Murong childe next to him was gone. He wanted to kill He Feng. He just looked at the old man next to him with a look of disgust and disgust.


    "Don''t despise me, young master. If the old man hadn''t been ordered by his family, I would always come and disturb the young master''s interest. I just said that it''s reasonable not to have a quarrel with someone who is too different from his strength this time."


    When Murong heard this, he flew into a rage, so he came to the old man and questioned him fiercely.


    "You said I shouldn''t have a holiday with him. Do you know what good he did?"


    The old man looked like he knew everything. He was not surprised. He still talked to childe Murong so calmly.


    "Of course I know what happened, but I''m an old slave. I''m old and useless, so I can''t control the childe naturally. I hope the childe won''t cause more trouble in the future, otherwise there may be a lot of things waiting for you."


    When Murong heard this, he immediately rolled up the selenium drum, because he knew what the old man said.


    It''s almost the meaning of the elders at home. Otherwise, it can''t be like this. Just such a respected old man can call himself a slave in front of master Murong.


    Lu Haotian next to him saw that this Murong childe was so favored at home. It seems that he should stutter better, but now he Feng is a scourge.


    "Well, now that you know everything, don''t spoil the childe''s interest here. You''d better go quickly, don''t follow me, and tell the family that I have grown up and don''t need them to send someone to protect me."


    Although childe Murong said so, he didn''t see the old man moving half a step next to him, so childe Murong was immediately angry. He just didn''t think how he would meet such an unreasonable old man, and he was having a good time there just now. In fact, childe Murong thought he was a very powerful man.


    So when you meet a minion like he Feng, it''s just like a cat catching a mouse. Take out the mouse first, let him run well, chase and play with him. When you''re really tired, you can kill him directly.


    "Childe, since I have given orders from my family, I will protect you to travel well today, so I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Now the Murong childe touched his forehead with his hand. He also said that he was very speechless. How could he let himself share such a person.


    But the fact is that, so at this moment, his heart is more angry, but if the old man doesn''t go now, what can he do?


    "Whether you go or not, don''t you leave here right away, don''t continue to interfere with us here, otherwise you know what the consequences will be?"


    When Murong talked about the consequences, it was obvious that his tone had dropped a lot. That was because he was very afraid and didn''t know what was going on. He was afraid of the old man from childhood.


    This time, I went out to practice. Unexpectedly, the person sent by my family to protect myself was also an old man. Although Mr. Murong knew very well that this old man was usually a knife with a mouth and a heart of tofu, and it looked scary.


    But I''ve been very afraid since I was a child. Now I''ve grown up. I''ve reached the crown year. I''m still so afraid of the old man. It''s really wrong.


    "Well, young master, you don''t have to say any more. The old slave came out this time to protect the young master. If the young master is unwilling, please forgive the old slave. It''s difficult to obey."


    Childe Murong was angry immediately after hearing this sentence, and took back the fan just now. Now he took the fan and slapped it on his hand, and stared at the old man in front of him angrily.


    "Presumptuous, you have been a domestic slave in my family for so many years. Do you forget your identity when you are old? It''s too much for you to dare to talk to me like this today." Murong scolded.


    To be honest, he is very angry now. Just like all the so-called rebellious young people, he doesn''t want people to follow him. He wants to go out and wander by himself, but he didn''t expect someone to follow him. He didn''t find it, which makes him a little angry.


    If I had been a slave, I''m afraid I would have been scared to pee in my ass. unexpectedly, the old man in front of me was still so safe and sound, and touched his beard very calmly. I told childe Murong calmly here.


    "Young master, I hope you can understand the old slave. All this is for the sake of the young master. So I hope you don''t embarrass the old slave."


    Childe Murong really has no choice now, so he didn''t say anything more. After all, this old man loved himself from childhood.

 Chapter 865

    "Well, remember what you said today. Childe Ben will settle accounts here in the future."


    Now Murong is full of heart on He Feng, because he just wants to kill He Feng. This is the first time he wants to kill someone.


    But he Feng is here now. He can''t escape if he wants to escape. Moreover, he has felt the strong breath of this old man. Obviously, this is an old man with excellent strength.


    If he wanted to play tricks in front of him, it was almost impossible, so he Feng didn''t escape at this time. He just held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand tightly. Even if his palm was sweating, he still held it.


    At this time, several other people saw he Feng''s uneasy appearance and just smiled, with a lot of ridicule. As a result, the old man next to him now completely ignored the settlement that childe Murong told himself.


    Instead, he looked at the Xuanyuan sword in He Feng''s hand. He Feng understood it at a glance. It seems that this old man may have come to rob this treasure today.


    So he Feng subconsciously retracted his hand. Unexpectedly, this move made the old man laugh and laugh very heroic. At this time, the old man told he Feng.


    "Boy, I think the sword in your hand is by no means ordinary. It should be an ancient artifact. Where did you get it?"


    Lu Haotian''s eyes lit up when he heard the old man next to him ask this question. After all, he felt very strange when he met the boy from the beginning.


    At first, he thought he was from Murong family, so he thought it was normal for such a boy to have ancient artifacts, but he didn''t think he was.


    Since not, where did the ancient artifact in his hand come from? So at this time, Lu Haotian was naturally full of doubts and waited quietly for He Feng''s answer.


    He Feng has seen that the old man attaches great importance to the sword in his hand. It seems that he may still be able to use the sword to survive without having to die here. Therefore, he Feng can make up a lie in frustration.


    "This was passed on to me by my master in another world, so it will remain until now, and I always cherish this sword very much, so I often take it with me, but it also makes many people jealous."


    The old man finally understood now. After hearing the difficult answer, he nodded with a smile and touched his beard in front of him. He Feng should be more pleased to see him like this.


    Or maybe I pay more attention to the sword in my hand. Was I right just now? In fact, he Feng didn''t know what was going on with the sword. He only remembered that he took it out of the space crack.


    "Grandpa Murong, why did you talk so much to this smelly boy? He pretended to be me before and did a lot of things to cool today. The old man next to him can testify. Why are you so happy now?"


    Now the Murong childe is naturally still very unhappy. After all, he feels that a man pretends to be himself. He is furious at the thought of this, but that''s the truth. Today, such an old grandfather suddenly appears in front of him.


    Although there is a family to take care of themselves in Murong Fu, especially such a big family, he knows how many times it is because of this grandfather.


    That''s why he was free from other people''s calculations. Otherwise, he couldn''t take turns to be the heir of that family, but now he was really very unhappy.


    First of all, the grandpa shouldn''t follow himself, and now he has lost the opportunity to experience. Second, he shouldn''t appear here when he wants to kill.


    "Childe, there are plenty. Lao Lu will explain to you slowly when he gets back. It''s not as simple as we think. As for the elder next to me, I naturally know him, but he can''t get up early without profit."


    Lu Haotian was already mentioned by Nie Tao when he was in the evil family, so he was naturally very unhappy at this time. Unexpectedly, there was another one at least 10 times higher than his strength today.


    It''s not worth the old man saying so, so he is naturally unhappy, and childe Murong has long been used to living in the big family.


    No matter how many people spoiled him, he also understood those intrigues, so as soon as he heard his grandfather say this, he only slightly raised the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    "Yuan Tiangang once owned this sword. If it''s true as you said, is your master yuan Tiangang?"


    When he Feng heard this, he didn''t think about anything. He just felt why the old man paid so much attention to the sword and knew yuan Tiangang.


    Although this is indeed from the Nu Wa of Yuan Tiangang and the channel in the sky crack, I really have no relationship with Yuan Tiangang. I started to cheat others with my identity last time. If I cheat again, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable.


    But an old man was worried when he heard this. After seeing he Feng''s hesitant response, he began to doubt, so he began to question he Feng loudly.


    "Look at your hesitation. Did you steal the sword? It wasn''t given to you, or you got it by chance."


    After he Feng heard this, he immediately became nervous and looked at the old man in front of him with bright eyes. Even if he Fengjiao wanted to lie, he must not be a little guilty, so he immediately looked at the old man with bright eyes and was very excited.


    "How is it possible? As an apprentice of my master, do I have to steal from my master? I can''t do this kind of thing to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors."


    He Feng directly shook the Xuanyuan sword in his hand now, as if to warn them that even if he could kill himself, he must not slander his reputation, let alone deceive his teachers and destroy his ancestors.


    "So yuan Tiangang is really your boy''s master?"


    He Feng found that this person was so eager to pursue this problem, which is still the case now, so he Feng can only bite his teeth or make up a lie.


    "Indeed," said he Feng. To tell you the truth, Yuan Tiangang can really be regarded as one of his masters. After all, the Kung Fu He Feng cultivates and the weapons he uses are all left by Yuan Tiangang!

 Chapter 866

    "After so many years, I can''t imagine that I met his apprentice. Great. Are you really his apprentice?"


    As soon as he Feng saw the old man sighing in front of him, he naturally felt some emotion in his heart. Therefore, after this moment, his heart naturally didn''t understand. Anyway, he didn''t find that although there would be such people, so after this moment.


    Naturally, I feel very interesting in my heart, but I haven''t said much yet. I''m still very happy in my heart at this time.


    Anyway, the most important thing is to think that if so, does the appearance of the old man mean that he is likely to save his life.


    Looking at this situation, I''m afraid I''m bound to die, but because of the appearance of the old man, it seems that I''ve postponed my death.


    Han Li was surprised when he saw it. Anyway, he had not figured out what the situation was. He had recognized relatives here, so he naturally felt very strange in his heart. The most important thing is that the old man seemed really uncomfortable.


    He Feng looked at him carefully and found that the old man was so creepy when he did things in the Murong family, but it was different when he came here, so it was strange to know he Feng''s psychology.


    But he never said much. He just felt that the old man in front of him was really touching. After all, he said he was actually yuan Tiangang''s friend.


    "Elder, I think it''s strange that you''re doing this now. Whatever else, the most important thing is who you are these two days. You just care so much about it. The most important thing is that I care very much."


    Now he Feng is still very vigilant, because he really didn''t expect to meet a person who claims to be yuan Tiangang''s friend here, but all this seems normal, so he Feng really doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    I think these people in front of me are really strange. At this time, childe Murong was angry as soon as he saw this scene. He was eager to scold the old man. After all, he never thought of the domestic slaves around him.


    Actually, there was such a period of the past. In the final analysis, it was because he was such a powerful expert. Besides, his family spent a lot of money to hire him. He can''t catch up with his current cultivation.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You are actually friends with the people he knows. What''s the matter? And this boy has done so many things outside in my name. Don''t you deserve it?"


    Murong is naturally angry now, so he waved the folding fan in his hand, but he still didn''t forgive him. After all, he is very angry now, and he Feng was even more confused when he saw this scene.


    I did get the Xuanyuan sword, but yuan Tiangang didn''t know who his friend was. What''s more, maybe the relationship between the two people was really good. Otherwise, he might recognize this old man?


    Now he sighed in front of himself, but he Feng still didn''t let down his guard, so he asked the old man many questions in succession.


    "I''m really sorry this time. Although I''m a slave of the Murong family, I can''t stop thinking about the old relationship. Although it has been many years."


    Childe Murong now looks puzzled. After all, he never thought that there were people connected with the outside world in Penglai Fairy Island, and the boy came in from the outside world.


    "What are you talking about? If I remember correctly, we both seem to have watched since childhood. Grandpa, you were already middle-aged when you came to our house, and now you are even older."


    The old man has completely ignored these questions of Childe Murong. Instead, he Feng has been looking at him like this. He Feng seems to have seen it.


    I think the old man in front of me is really full of tears. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, he Feng also feels it. After all, he thinks it''s really strange this time.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will certainly let go of his guard, so after this moment, his heart naturally cares. As for other words, his brother next to him is even more surprised.


    When did he Feng have such a powerful master? The two of them are together, but Han Li is a very smart person. Naturally, he will not expose this matter.


    "I don''t know what kind of friends you and he are, sir. What kind of state have you reached? I''m really his apprentice, so I got this Xuanyuan sword."


    Now he Feng didn''t blush when he lied and said these words directly. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him began to talk about the unknown past as soon as he saw the Xuanyuan sword.


    "Yuan Tiangang and I used to be very good friends. We have experienced many things together and fought side by side many times. It can be said that we are friends in need of life and death."


    He Feng still didn''t believe it when he heard this. After all, he felt that such an old man must be very loyal to their childe. Otherwise, how could he come and say such words to himself.


    So at this moment, he Fengjiao looked again and saw that he had never said anything more. After all, for such a person, his heart could not be clearer. Besides, he began to doubt now.


    If it''s really like what he said, what will happen next? Besides, is he watching the Xuanyuan sword?


    "What happened later? After all, Yuan Tiangang is not with you now. I think you look very sorry."


    Childe Murong was furious when he saw this scene. I didn''t expect that his family had paid a lot of money to invite an expert.


    He even knew his enemies and friends, so although he was very angry at this moment, the old man now said there all the time regardless of the idea of Murong childe.


    "Yuan Tiangang and I fought side by side 1000 years ago, but at that time I went to Penglai Fairy Island with all my efforts. I haven''t been out since then, so they naturally broke off contact." the old man looked at the Xuanyuan sword in He Feng''s hand, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down. He said word by word. There was a kind of sadness in his tone, which made people only feel that he was showing his true feelings, I can''t bear it!


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally very surprised.

 Chapter 867

    However, he Feng still didn''t let go of his inner wariness. Although he looked at the old man in front of him with great emotion, he Feng has experienced too many things since he came here. The people who helped him can bite the hand that feeds him, and he met this old man later.


    He was mercenary. Once he found out that he was not Murong''s son, he also came to hunt him down. Therefore, he Fengjiao was not human at this moment.


    But he was surprised to meet such an old man who came from the outside like himself, but he had more sense of closeness.


    After all, he felt that the people here had always been born and raised here. It was really valuable to meet someone from the outside like himself.


    "I''ll tell you frankly today. That''s how we broke off contact, and we used to be friends of life and death. Once I remember going out to kill a monster together."


    When he Feng heard this, he nodded again and again. Anyway, he stood here and kept a certain distance from them. In this way, it was convenient for him to escape.


    He continued to listen to the old man here, so he was naturally very concerned about knowing he Feng, and Mr. Murong was even more angry next to him, but he couldn''t do anything, although he is now your heir.


    However, this old man is also the one invited by the family at a high price, so it''s natural to know him and can''t work against him. If you work against him, you don''t know what will happen next.


    Therefore, childe Murong knows clearly, but he knows his position and what he should do next.


    "So in the course of killing demons, the evil spirit of demons suddenly came. We didn''t have time to dodge. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tiangang personally blocked it for me. This can be regarded as a life-saving grace."


    He Feng even nodded at such a time. In fact, he didn''t understand anything in his heart, just because Yuan Tiangang didn''t know him well.


    And now it''s too much to pretend to be his apprentice. At this time, Lu Haotian was very unhappy, and childe Murong was also very angry. So at this time, childe Murong began to wave the folding fan in his hand.


    "Shut up! You watched us grow up together and took good care of me, so I respect you. I''ve always treated you like a family member, but I didn''t expect you to stop me today."


    Now childe Murong is naturally furious, so he directly said this to Yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang didn''t think so when he saw childe Murong so angry, and still looked at He Feng with a light face, and he Feng was naturally filled with emotion.


    After all, he didn''t expect to meet someone who came in from the outside world with himself, nor did he expect to be a fairy old man with such a high level of cultivation, but when he was thinking about these problems.


    Lu Haotian suddenly stood up and questioned he Feng loudly.


    "This boy deceived me from the beginning. Well, since you said you were yuan Tiangang''s apprentice, do you know where yuan Tiangang first lived?"


    Now when Murong heard this question, he became very excited like a cat caught by the tail, and began to explain to the grandpa next to him.


    "Grandpa, I wanted to tell you from the beginning that this boy pretended to be someone else''s identity. That''s first-class. He said he was yuan Tiangang''s Apprentice. What''s the evidence? So don''t believe his nonsense."


    Even when Lu Haotian heard this, he was furious. As long as he thought that he had been fooled by the boy and had done so many things for him, he was very angry, so he naturally didn''t want to forgive he Feng, and then looked at the people in front of him.


    In my heart, I was really angry, but I couldn''t do anything. I could only look at an old man in front of me, but the old man didn''t think so when he heard them say so, and still had the posture of a fairy at the beginning.


    "The Xuanyuan sword in his hand can be used as a voucher. The Xuanyuan sword is yuan Tiangang''s favorite thing. If it wasn''t because he loved his apprentice very much, how could he give it to his apprentice?"


    Childe Murong broke out immediately after hearing this. After all, he didn''t expect that this old man was really intelligent and confused for a while.


    Can''t you even see such a simple trick? So Murong directly closed the folding fan in his hand and looked at his old slave fiercely.


    "Grandpa, how many times do I have to tell you? Can''t you see? This boy is obviously pretending. He pretended to be me before. Besides, what if he stole the Xuanyuan sword?"


    Unexpectedly, an old man of Murong family was next to him. He just laughed and touched his beard.


    Then he began to look at Mr. Murong and the nearby Lu Haotian like a child. Lu Haotian naturally didn''t dare to call himself an old man in front of the old man, so he naturally understood at this time.


    "Yuan Tiangao has powerful mana. The most important thing is that this man has high accomplishments and has set shortcuts everywhere in his home. Do you think he can steal it with his ability?"


    Lu Haotian was also lost in thought when he heard this. Indeed, he had already seen how many kilograms the boy had.


    So now he has begun to think about why the boy got the Xuanyuan sword. Is he really yuan Tiangang''s Apprentice? At this time, he Feng naturally changed his painting style.


    "My master belongs to the peak period, and as his apprentice, I really lost his face."


    Now the old man of Murong childe''s family was even more excited when he Feng said this, and his face was full of joy. He was still there to ask him about yuan Tiangang.


    "Where is your master now? I haven''t contacted him for 1000 years, so naturally I don''t know. So I''m here to ask you."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he felt that he didn''t know it anyway. Then he could just make up a place name. Moreover, he was in Penglai Fairy Island and couldn''t get out at all. Therefore, even if he knew it, he shouldn''t find it there.


    "It''s in Youzhou." He Feng said casually. He didn''t know where these places were. Anyway, he was fooling people. After all, thousands of years have passed. It''s normal to have another unknown city in the outside world.

 Chapter 868

    When the old man in front of him heard this, he only hated that he couldn''t go out to the outside world to find him. Otherwise, he must find yuan Tiangang.


    At this time, he Feng had said all his inner thoughts. He Feng naturally understood when he saw that he was so excited, so he was still very sad, but he didn''t say much. At this time, he Feng was still worried.


    After all, he was thinking about what to do if he really had to explain here today. Although the old man did so much for himself, it doesn''t mean he would let himself go.


    So at this time, he naturally cared about the difficulty, but he never said anything more. Unexpectedly, sitting at this time, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and shook his hand.


    "Well, you''d better go. I''ll be the master today and let you leave here. There''s no need to stay here."


    Childe Murong was furious when he heard this. He immediately turned around and glared at the old slave of his family. He really didn''t expect that he was just eating inside out.


    His family has spent so much money for him to eat and drink. Not only that, he is almost the best in all the families.


    Even the cost of food and clothing is about to catch up with his eldest son. He actually wants to eat inside out like this, so at this moment, master antler is angry. Even Lu Haotian is very unconvinced.


    "How can you do that? He''s the one I want to kill. You know, there''s no one I can''t kill in front of me. You''re going to let him go today. What''s your intention?"


    Now the old man felt very uncomfortable, so he immediately looked embarrassed, looked at He Feng, and then looked at the Murong childe, and immediately said.


    "Although I am a slave in your house, it doesn''t mean that I have sold my heart to your house, so you should also know. Besides, what about my eldest son? Don''t you have feelings?"


    Murong was still very angry when he heard this, but when he saw he Feng nearby, he wanted to go there.


    He Feng was directly cut into thousands of pieces. As an elder, Lu Haotian did not take into account his elder''s demeanor. He was eager to get rid of He Feng quickly, so naturally he didn''t think too much.


    "Yes, this elder, he pretended to be an identity, and it was master Murong who even fooled me around. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to let him go."


    Lu Haotian is also helping to say that after all, he wanted to meet the powerful son Murong. If he could, it would be very good.


    However, after he had seen the strong breath and his strength on the old man today, he had obviously felt it. It was almost useless if he wanted to continue to quarrel with him.


    Moreover, at this time, the old man has felt that the old slave of Murong family seems really powerful. It would be a good thing if he could go to their house.


    "Shut up, what are you? You can let an outsider tell you what to do with our family. A hairy boy can go to my side."


    Lu Haotian is now a big age, but he didn''t expect that a big age can be called a hairy boy by others, so he still feels a little uncomfortable. But as long as he thinks of the power of their family, he thinks that this old man has become the only such a powerful expert in his family.


    He really couldn''t act rashly, so he suppressed his inner anger. At this time, master Murong was still very unhappy.


    After all, childe Murong really didn''t think that a domestic slave who spent a lot of money in his family could do such a thing, which is beyond anyone''s understanding.


    "What the elder said just now is right. You can''t guarantee his identity. The original performance on his hand may come from those improper ways, so you don''t know at all."


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly flew into a rage, but he still maintained his apparent humility.


    In this family, this old man can be disrespectful to many people, but he has never been so disrespectful to this Murong childe and his father.


    So at this time, in front of Mr. Murong, the old man still maintained his usual attitude as a domestic slave, but Mr. Murong was completely angry now, so he began to threaten the old man directly.


    "For so long, I always call you Grandpa. Have you forgotten your identity? You are just a domestic slave in our family. Today, you dare to challenge me here, and this man must be killed today."


    When he Feng saw them arguing here, he was naturally hesitant, but he Feng knew that if he wanted to run now, it would be almost useless, and the old man was powerful.


    If he said that he was openly against them, there was a dead end, so he Feng was smart and didn''t escape. As soon as the old man heard what Murong said, he became angry and began to maliciously accuse Murong.


    "Childe, do you mean to have a fight with Lao Luo today before you can enjoy yourself? If so, I really don''t mind swearing to the childe''s level today."


    Lu Haotian is nearby now. In fact, he also wants to kill He Feng, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. He met such a pedantic old man, but he estimated it in his heart.


    I''m afraid I can''t beat the old man with my strength together with the Murong childe, so if you think about it, he thinks it''s better to forget it.


    At this time, childe Murong was completely angry, and then began to get angry. He directly roared at the old man in front of him.


    "If we hadn''t taken you in at the beginning, you still don''t know what you''re doing. I didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful person. Have you forgotten our lesson when you came to my house on the first day?" Murong said.


    In fact, the old man once had a period of wanton carnival, but it was a pity that he later met the Murong family. Fortunately, the Murong family did not get rid of him. On the contrary, they still accepted him as a disciple, which is what he is today.


    Naturally, the old man remembered it clearly, but somehow he completely ignored the Murong childe as soon as he heard him talk about it, as if he had stabbed him in the pain.

 Chapter 869

    "The old slave has been a slave in the Murong family for so many years, and even his surname has been changed. Is it true that his loyalty to the Murong family is false? With the childe''s words, the old slave will never recognize it." the old man said angrily.


    He Feng is listening to them now. In fact, when he is on the front line of life and death, he naturally approaches himself uneasily. In the popular words on the Internet, he is flustered and forced. This is also normal. What he wants to do at the moment is really too dangerous. It is simply dancing on the tip of the knife!


    I had thought from the beginning that if the lie was exposed, it would probably be killed, but he felt that the time to expose the lie was much faster than he thought.


    So this is psychological nature or some uneasy, but they are here because of their own life and death.


    Lu Haotian didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, Han Li seemed to feel that someone had the opportunity to kill.


    So he took the lead in standing in front of He Feng. He Feng naturally felt his strange move, and then immediately began to stare.


    "You are so bold. Have you forgotten your status as a slave for so many years? If you were someone else, I would have killed him and dragged him out to feed the dog."


    Now the old man felt very normal when he heard this. In fact, it was also because of this childe, who was the head of the whole family after the heir.


    So it''s normal to have a little temper and personality, but today he can say such words to himself, so the old man naturally cares about it at this time, but looking back, it seems that everything is expected. In the final analysis, it''s also because all the people around this childe want to flatter him these years.


    Almost all of them will kill those who offended the childe, but fortunately, he taught well later, but now he wants to treat himself like this.


    So it was cold to know the old man. Just looking at the Murong childe, the protagonist was always there to see what they were doing. Later, he found that it was because he had differences, so he kept arguing.


    "I''ve made up my mind today. I''ll let them go anyway for the sake of my life and death friend and to keep his land. If you don''t want to, don''t blame the old slave."


    The old man''s eyes are very emotional now, and he Feng looks at him with a little tears. As soon as he Feng hears this sentence, he immediately understands that the old man is really yuan Tiangang''s friend.


    Now I have to protect myself in this way, so I''m very grateful. Unexpectedly, the young master Murong next to me was furious immediately after the old man''s words were just finished.


    "A presumptuous slave is a slave. You dare to be so disrespectful to me. Are you going to rebel? Have you forgotten the kindness of our family to you, and what I expect of you?"


    Now he Feng has seen that the young master Murong is really a very temperament person, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. So after this moment, he Feng naturally feels a little uncomfortable, but he really didn''t expect that the old man could do so much for himself, so he was very moved in an instant, Unconsciously, his eyes were wet, so he Feng looked at the old man. At this time, the old man was not afraid of these threats and threats from his son Murong, and told him.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, I''ll make it clear today. I hope you can understand that if you must kill my new year''s old friend''s Apprentice today, I think we must break up from now on."


    Childe Murong is naturally a very smart man. After all, he feels that the old man in front of him is determined to let he Feng go today.


    He Feng was even more moved at this moment. He didn''t expect to meet such a good old man.


    "So what you mean today is that if I stop you, you will let me die without a burial place, right? You must break all relations with our Murong family?"


    Now when the old man heard this, he just felt a little ridiculous. Didn''t he make it clear? So he repeated all the important words he had just said.


    Childe Murong was furious in an instant. He actually met such an animal.


    "You dare to oppose me openly. I think you don''t want to live. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go home and tell my father about it?"


    Unexpectedly, when the old man heard this, he just laughed and laughed very evil. At this time, the son Murong had decided.


    Anyway, I have to go back and say that I don''t want this domestic slave directly at that time. It''s no use keeping something inside and outside.


    "If you think it''s really the old slave''s fault, you can go back at that time. I''m sure the old slave will take full responsibility and take all the responsibility."


    Now, as soon as he Feng saw the old man, he was so surprised that young master Rong knelt down in the air. He was even more frightened and very happy and filled with emotion. After all, he Feng really didn''t expect to meet such a good person.


    "Elder, you don''t have to persuade me like this. In fact, I think it''s the same for me. Besides, if you do so, why offend this Murong childe for my sake."


    Now he Feng said that it is also very uncomfortable in these hearts, but he never said more. After all, he has felt it.


    Lu Haotian wanted to take this opportunity to kill himself. At this moment, Lu Haotian started directly and wanted to come and use his kung fu to kill He Feng. Fortunately, he Feng was well prepared.


    "You liar, you evil, you die for me."


    After Lu Haotian said these words, he started to attack he Feng, but he Feng flashed and took your brother with him, so he Feng was not hurt at all.


    "You are old and immortal. What are you doing here?" Murong scolded. He really didn''t understand what the old man was doing at the moment. He was well mixed up with his family''s enemies. What''s going on? Is it difficult to betray your Murong family?


    If so, he should know what price he will pay next!

 Chapter 870

    Now Murong has lost all his patience with the domestic slave, so he directly starts to glare at him and scold him. Unexpectedly, the old man doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and then just looks at the Xuanyuan sword in He Feng''s hand.


    Naturally, he Feng''s psychology is also very uncomfortable, and he Feng''s heart is more painful after seeing this scene. After all, he never thought he would meet such an old man many years away here, but what can he do.


    Now he can do so many things for himself, so he Feng is also moved from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t hesitate to betray them or even be scolded as a dog by others.


    "I''m asking you now. How can you do such a thing? And you''ve always been just a domestic slave. Now you want to do so. Are you going to rebel?"


    Now he Feng was completely moved beside him, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment, and his heart was more excited when he saw this scene. There was still a lot of pain in his heart when he saw these people quarreling for himself, but he didn''t say anything.


    But his brother next to him pulled his clothes slightly. Then he Fengjiao took a look and shook his hand. In fact, he has seen that his brother may have to remind himself not to believe it for the time being.


    After all, people are sinister, but he Feng has seen this scene now. Can he still make himself not believe it? Besides, this old man has obviously done a lot of things.


    He Feng understood at a glance, so although he felt very uncomfortable, at this time, the old man suddenly talked to He Feng about many things that had happened before he and Yuan Tiangang.


    "Since you are all his disciples, it''s up to me to decide today. You can go. There''s no need to spend it here. Moreover, we are good friends for many years. Should I watch his disciples die like this?"


    Now childe Murong has finally found this old slave and won''t listen to himself at all. So after this moment, his heart is more painful, but he still can''t do anything.


    So he could only look at He Feng very angrily, but he couldn''t do anything. At this time, the old man had also found it, so he said it in righteous words.


    "Mr. Murong, I have to admit that the Murong family has been good to me since I was a child, and I watched you grow up, but I don''t hesitate to break with you for the sake of my good friend."


    When he Feng heard this, he was immediately moved to tears. He really didn''t expect that an old man could do such a thing for himself after staying in someone else''s house for so long.


    He Feng has always been speechless. Anyway, he thinks these people are really good, so he didn''t say anything more. The most important thing is that he Feng has found that these people are really good to himself.


    Han Li, after you saw the old man say these things, you immediately dispelled your worries, and you didn''t continue to persuade he Feng to be careful. He Feng naturally didn''t think much more in his eyes.


    "Although it has been many years, I still remember the days when I was with him. I really didn''t expect that there were some vicissitudes."


    It''s also very sad to know he Feng. After all, he doesn''t know what happened to them, but he sees the old man protecting himself so hard.


    He Feng had to believe what he said, so he Feng naturally cared about it after this moment.


    He didn''t continue to tangle and was willing to believe the old man. At this time, the old man talked a lot. The nearby childe Murong and Lu Haotian had vowed and were very angry to come and kill He Feng.


    However, once they saw the old man appear and were willing to help he Fengqiang out, they finally had no way but to postpone the matter. He Feng was standing next to him. Although the old man wanted to let himself go just now.


    But I still couldn''t bear it, so I continued to stand here and saw that the old man talked a lot.


    "I still remember one time when two people were together to destroy the demon king, a demon king caught me, and I was in poor physical strength at that time. As a result, he ran directly to save me, but I didn''t expect that we had been separated for many years."


    When he Feng heard the old man say these things in front of him, his heart was naturally filled with emotion. It made the old man cry. Even Han Li next to him burst into tears when he heard these things.


    I really didn''t expect that so many things had happened between the old man and Yuan Tiangang before. It seems that it''s not surprising that he wanted to save He Feng, so he completely dispelled his inner concerns and just shed tears with the old man.


    "But then I came to Penglai Fairy Island because I was greedy for profit and wanted to become stronger. But I haven''t gone out since I came here."


    Now the old man has been chattering here, talking a lot, crying while talking. He Feng was also very sad when he saw here, so he directly began to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry. After I leave Penglai Fairy Island this time, I must go to my master and tell him everything you say and think. If you have any letters to me, it will be better. Then if there is a way, I must bring him here." He Feng said. Deceiving the dead is not worth his life. He is deceiving at the moment.


    After the old man heard this sentence, he immediately began to be excited. Then he looked at He Feng with shining eyes, grabbed his hand tightly, and then began to ask him.


    "What you said is true. I haven''t been out since I came here. If you can really go out and help me contact him, I''d be grateful."


    Seeing that the old man stopped his tears, he Feng naturally nodded very firmly. At this time, the old man suddenly told he Feng.


    "This Xuanyuan sword is his favorite sabre, so can I have a look? I''m just looking." the old man said, looking very sincere. It seems that he really wants to see this Xuanyuan sword, but he Feng hesitated.


    When he Feng saw this scene, he was thinking that he had tried so hard to protect himself. Besides, people have tears in their eyes now. It seems that it is not fake, so he Feng handed the Xuanyuan sword in his hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 871

    "Elder, I know you are my master''s friend, so today I am willing to give you the sword in my hand, but you must cherish it." He Feng said. Although he was talking nonsense, he really had a burst of acting skills at the moment. He reluctantly handed over the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    After all, he Feng was still worried about what he should do if he met such an old man. He just saw that the old man had burst into tears just now, and his tears were so big.


    People of his age can still be full of tears, so he Feng felt that he didn''t need to simulate it. What''s more, just now he really wanted to let himself go and didn''t hesitate to turn against others.


    So at this time, he Feng felt that he had no need to guard against others like this, otherwise it would be unreasonable, so he Feng naturally understood it and said it again.


    At this moment, he began to think about how to make the old man believe that he was indeed yuan Tiangang''s Apprentice. Besides, it would be particularly embarrassing if his identity was revealed.


    At this time, Han Li, the brother next to him, actually began to cry. Somehow, he may have been moved by the old man. At this time, the old man took he Feng''s Xuanyuan sword and held it carefully in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that after 1000 years, my old friend and I can finally have such a good relationship because of this Xuanyuan sword." the old man said with emotion. He looked very sincere. With He Feng''s experience, he didn''t see any counterfeiting. He nodded frequently and attached to the old man.


    When Murong saw this scene, he was already very sad and angry. He really didn''t expect that the old slave hired by his family could do such a thing.


    So naturally, I was very angry, but I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I just felt it was very uncomfortable to meet such an old man, so Mr. Murong once again ignored the man''s objection and immediately told the old man of his own family.


    "I now order you as the future heir. In any case, I must not let this boy go today, otherwise I will turn against each other and kill you."


    Now when he Feng heard this, he suddenly felt that the Murong childe was really too much, even the old man next to him. Although he did deceive them first, he has done so now.


    But he was still unwilling to let go of himself, so he Feng naturally felt very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, the old man has been touching the grain on the Xuanyuan sword with his hand now.


    And he didn''t speak. He Feng was so silent. He Feng naturally cared about the old man when he saw his appearance.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Now he Feng is still grieving here. The old man suddenly starts to hold Xuanyuan sword tightly, and looks up and laughs wildly. Even the nearby childe Murong and Lu Haotian don''t know what''s going on.


    I just feel that the old man is suddenly crazy!


    He Feng vaguely felt something was wrong, so he hurried forward and wanted to get the Xuanyuan sword back. Just now he said he was just borrowing it, so he Feng already felt it was wrong.


    He immediately rushed up to take the Xuanyuan sword into his own hand. Unexpectedly, the old man took the Xuanyuan sword into his own hand, and began to look at He Feng and laugh.


    "Hahaha... The young man now is really good at cheating. If all the people in the world can be like you, I''m afraid I can rule the world."


    He Feng was on guard at first, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s acting skills were too clever, so he Feng naturally had no time to guard against him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this to happen, so it was even more uncomfortable to know he Feng. At this time, he already felt something wrong.


    So I''m going to get back what should belong to me, but I didn''t expect that the old man had laughed wildly and began to tell he Feng.


    "With your IQ, it''s funny to come to Penglai Fairy Island to make a fool of yourself. I don''t think you can live long. I don''t know how you live to the present."


    Now he Feng immediately understood that all this was a lie. Just now, the old man could cry so seriously and act so much like him.


    Sure enough, life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, but I''m afraid it''s no use even if I see it now. Not to mention the large number of people, the most important thing is that I don''t have the ability to resist them at all.


    There was no power to parry. I really didn''t expect that the old man had such a quarrel with himself at this step, so he felt more painful and uncomfortable at this time.


    "Yuan Tiangang, an old and immortal, if he can meet an apprentice like you, I tell you, I''m afraid he can be angry when he dies. If he meets someone like you, he won''t accept you as an apprentice even if he dies."


    He Feng finally understood that Yuan Tiangang had already died. Unexpectedly, the old man was cheating himself at the beginning. He thought he could cheat him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect him to improve his move. He really knew everything, but he accompanied himself to play for so long, just to get the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    It seems that Yuan Tiangang is really a big man, but why did he die? So he Feng was even more confused at this time. When he Feng understood all this, it was too late.


    After all, the sword in his hand has been taken, so he Feng really doesn''t know what to do. After seeing this scene, Han Li next to him.


    He immediately pointed out the cry. He thought all this was true just now, but he didn''t expect it to be like this, so Han Li was naturally angry and quickly stood up and questioned the old man.


    "Why did you lie to us? You''ve gone too far. You''ve just said that there are so many things. You and Yuan Tiangang are also friends. Why can you do this to your friend''s Apprentice?"


    Han Li dried his tears now and felt that he had been teased, so even if he felt very uncomfortable, he quickly got up and questioned the old man here.

 Chapter 872

    "I have just said that Yuan Tiangang is dead. How can you be so stupid? He is not yuan Tiangang''s Apprentice at all. Don''t you know?" the old man laughed.


    Now he Feng suddenly realized that the old boy knew everything. He didn''t expect to deceive himself until now, so he Feng naturally felt bad at this time, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just felt that he actually let himself meet such an old man.


    It''s really hateful, but I still feel very painful for a moment, so I don''t know what to say. As a result, the young master Murong next to me hasn''t figured out the situation.


    At this time, I finally understood that all this was just a scam, just to deceive the Xuanyuan sword in He Feng''s hand, so at this time, he also began to laugh wantonly. Even Lu Haotian felt very ridiculous.


    He even felt very happy. After all, Lu Haotian had been cheated by He Feng before, so he could still be cheated by the old man at this time, so Lu Haotian is convinced now.


    Originally, I was very unhappy. I thought what could an old man read by Murong Jia? In the final analysis, he was also a slave of others. He dared to be so disrespectful to himself. As a result, I didn''t expect that he was really convinced now.


    This man is so powerful that he can do things he has never been able to do before in a few words, and he is carrying a routine in the routine, fooling people and crippling them. If he was born in the secular world, he may be another MLM master of the southern school. It''s really terrible!


    "Ha ha ha, you are a smelly boy who still wants to fight me. I don''t know how many kilograms you have. How can my family face you? It''s naive." Murong said with a wild smile.


    Now as soon as he Feng heard this, he didn''t know what to do. After all, such powerful weapons in his hands had been taken away.


    I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I just felt that I actually met such a villain. It was really hateful, but I still had no way.


    Then the man laughed wildly there. Even Lu Haotian began to feel his beard with great satisfaction, then narrowed his eyes and looked at He Feng and said.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? You dared to deceive me like that before. You''ve had a good taste today. I tell you you deserve it, so I must kill you today to vent my anger."


    He Feng felt that he had been deeply deceived at this moment. Where is this person in front of him.


    It''s clear that he is a liar, but it''s really wrong to deceive Lu Haotian before, but it''s just a delaying measure. If he doesn''t want to live.


    How could you do such a unconscionable thing, but in the final analysis, everything is just because of it, so it is difficult at this moment, and naturally it is very uncomfortable in your heart.


    The others were all right, but I didn''t expect that the brother next to him was still very stupid. At this time, he suddenly questioned the old man here.


    "Since you knew from the beginning that we lied to you, why do you continue to fight with us, and we can''t pose any threat to you at all."


    It seems unwise for Han Li to ask these things here at this time, and he Feng''s idea now is how to take back Xuanyuan sword. Without Xuanyuan sword, he can''t fly now.


    It''s like fish being slaughtered, so although these difficulties are very painful in my heart, almost all my previous magic weapons have been used up, so now there is nothing to protect my life.


    Even the business of the brother next to him has just healed, and there is no way to fight with these people, so he Feng naturally feels very painful.


    "Hahaha, sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. A stupid boy like you only deserves to be with him. He doesn''t look at how many kilograms he has. Now he''s willing to fight us."


    Now the Murong childe is also very proud, shaking the folding fan in his hand, and teasing He Feng on his face, just like a cat catching a mouse.


    He Feng should be killed after he Feng has had enough, so Murong is naturally very happy at this time.


    "Can''t you feel it, you smelly boy? As I said just now, I made it up. In fact, I didn''t have such a deep friendship with him at all. I was just fooling me at the beginning."


    Now he Feng understood immediately when he heard this. It seems that the old man is really powerful. Sure enough, don''t go through so many things. Jiang is still old and spicy.


    But now I''m feeling that these are really useless. My only way is to think about how to escape their claws. At this time, the brother next to me naturally understood.


    It was shameless to think that he actually met such an old man. He just made himself shed so many tears, so he began to curse the old man here.


    "You old man is really hateful. I didn''t expect you to meet me. Moreover, today you can make up so many lies to deceive us. You don''t think about what kind of person you are."


    Now when he Feng talked about these, he felt very painful in his heart and stared at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    But no matter how you look, you can''t go back to your own hands. At this time, he Feng is naturally very painful. Then he doesn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, the old man starts to tell him how to deceive them.


    "Why are you so surprised? Isn''t it normal for me to make up such a lie? I tell you, in fact, Yuan Tiangang and I are not special friends at all."


    Now when he Feng heard this, his heart naturally became clear. He thought they were really friends of life and death as he said.


    But it''s like this. It''s really surprising, but it seems reasonable. After all, I''ve suspected it before, but I still choose to believe it.


    "Yes, as you have just said, you two are really not friends, and I was so stupid that I chose to believe you."


    Now he Fengjiao is on Penglai Fairy Island. I believe these two words look so simple, but they are really difficult.

 Chapter 873

    "Now the boy has no threat. He is like a mole ant to me. You should know that you have been an old slave of my family for so many years."


    Now the old man is naturally very happy. After all, he feels that he came to the family and has done a lot for them.


    What''s more, I love this Murong childe so much. I just didn''t expect that they had such a big psychological gap today.


    So when I think about it, I still feel a little uncomfortable. For a moment, I don''t know how to explain to the childe recently. Just at this time, I took another look at He Feng. He Feng was full of pity and even a trace of ridicule, and then I told him.


    "I''m afraid a fool like you also suffers when living in this world, so it''s of no use. You should know it in your heart. So, I''d better finish it today and let you stop suffering."


    He Feng was angry when he heard this. He really didn''t expect to let himself meet such an old man. It''s really hateful, but the facts are in front of him. He can''t beat others.


    Xuanyuan sword has also been in the hands of others, and then the brother next to it has naturally seen it. He Feng thinks that they certainly don''t want to kill themselves and he Feng so soon, otherwise they won''t stay until now, so he Feng has understood.


    I think they just think that they are just a person who has wasted all their martial arts and no longer has the power of World War I. they might as well keep it and have a good time. Then they will kill themselves. In short, they come to humiliate themselves.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, even the most beloved Xuanyuan sword in his hand is gone. Without this ancient artifact, I''d like to see when you can be rampant?" Lu Haotian shouted like an old dog. He lost so much that he was so sad that he couldn''t wait to see he Feng trampled under his feet.


    He Feng was trampled to death like a bug to satisfy his abnormal psychology. Lu Haotian was naturally very happy when he thought of what would happen next. He thought that this Xuanyuan sword could be owned by everyone''s children. Unexpectedly, he got it by chance.


    I mistakenly thought he was the son of those powerful people, so this time I was very angry.


    "It was because of this sword that I thought he was the son of a big family, so I believed him wrongly and helped him so much. Even the smelly boy next to me was saved by me."


    When Han Li heard this, he was naturally ashamed. After all, he felt that he was still the same person to heal himself, so he was able to survive.


    Now they turned against each other so quickly. In the final analysis, they were also their own life-saving benefactor. Although they had a purpose at the beginning, they should not forget their life-saving grace, so he Feng naturally felt it at this time.


    After all, he Feng was also saved by him at that time. Although he really started because of a lie, he Feng felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of this, so he directly told him the difficulty.


    "Old master, we both lost our lives like this before, but in the final analysis, you turned against me only because of my identity. I really shouldn''t deceive you."


    At this moment, the Murong childe was unhappy. I really didn''t expect that this boy would have to make a dying struggle here after he arrived at this step.


    So the Murong childe began to pick up the folding fan in his hand, let it fly to He Feng and beat him on the head.


    But fortunately, he Feng''s cultivation was ok, so he didn''t cause great damage. The most important thing is that Murong only used 30% of his skill.


    "You smelly boy, wake up quickly. Don''t daydream for me here. I tell you, Lu Haotian will never help you again anyway. Besides, can he help you?"


    Now Lu Haotian naturally weighs the pros and cons in his heart. After all, he is a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. What''s the meaning of a person who has no use value for himself.


    He will only flatter the Murong family. Besides, he doesn''t want to offend such a smelly boy. He doesn''t want to offend even the Nie family who didn''t stay before.


    What''s more, in this big family that can cover one or two days with one hand in Penglai Fairy Island, he is naturally more reluctant to pay attention to He Feng, so at this time, he immediately pulled his face down and waved his hand to He Feng very unhappily.


    "Shut up, I tell you, I can be deceived by you. Will there be a second time for the first time? You''d better stop playing emotional cards like this. I will never let you go today. Even if they don''t kill you, I will kill you."


    He Feng is sincere now. In the final analysis, it is also because he feels that he will soon be killed by these people.


    It''s better to spit out those thoughts in your heart first. Besides, whether this person accepts his gratitude or not is another matter.


    Whether he said it or not is another matter, so he Fengjiao decided to say all his gratitude in his heart, at least to make this person understand that such words are what he wants to see most, so he Fengjiao decided to talk to him at this time.


    "Well, today I''ll tell you all your life. Before, you saved my life, saved my brother''s life, and asked for justice for me. So I''m happy from the bottom of my heart. Since I''m dying today, I have to tell you clearly."


    Although he Feng said so now, he was also procrastinating, looking for any way to save himself. If he had been like this, he would surely die.


    Of course, if you have really exhausted your methods, there is still only a dead end. You can only listen to fate, so that kind of psychology naturally starts to think about these problems.


    "Don''t be dying here, you boy. Handing over Xuanyuan sword is nothing more than abolishing your martial arts. Just now, I only used 30% of my strength to hit you on the head. It''s really nothing, but you have to understand..."


    When he Feng heard this, he directly interrupted childe Murong''s words, so he began to laugh and said to the childe Murong.


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of death? It''s good for people to live, but there are some things in this world that are more important than their own death, so I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Unexpectedly, he Feng''s words had just finished, and the old man next to him began to laugh.


    "Really? Don''t say high sounding words here. I tell you, no one can help you now. As long as you have an old man, you will die!"

 Chapter 874

    The old man of Murong family has no deep hatred for He Feng now. He just feels that he has offended his childe and wants to go out alive without carefully weighing his weight.


    He Feng was naturally very angry in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet such a person, but how could it be? That''s the fact. So at this moment, he Feng looked at the two people in front of him, but he still couldn''t say a word,


    After all, there is a great disparity in strength. The most important thing is that Lu Haotian is indeed his life-saving benefactor, but at this moment, he is even his life-saving benefactor.


    I''m afraid he Feng won''t pay attention to him, so he Feng naturally still has some pain in his heart at this time, but he won''t do any more. Anyway, he has said enough to repay his kindness just now. Now he wants to kill himself.


    "It''s shameless of you to do so. You lied to us at the beginning, but you cheated away the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. You want to kill us without moving a soldier."


    Han Li has finally become smarter and said this. Unexpectedly, he has been very unhappy right now. In fact, it''s OK to do anything else.


    The most important point is that he knows how important these things are now, but he never said much.


    The most important thing is that he Feng next to him is completely angry now, but even if he is angry again, he can''t do anything.


    "Hahaha, you are really smart. You can think of these in such a fast time, but I can tell you that Yuan Tiangang and I are not friends at all, but sworn enemies."


    Now he Feng is very stunned. No wonder he was so bad to himself just now, and his face changed greatly after taking Xuanyuan sword. He Feng was naturally very angry because he played such a good play.


    But he couldn''t do anything all the time. At this time, he could only scold the old man loudly. Unexpectedly, no matter how hard he Feng said now, the old man''s face seemed to be gone. He didn''t care what he Feng said at all.


    "You old boss is shameless. You''ve lived for a long time. Have you lived in vain? You can do such an activity and want to kill both of us without a single soldier. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person." He Feng frowned and said that he really had nothing to say about this matter.


    That is to say, if you admit your mistakes, how can you not be beaten if you are floating in the Jianghu?


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet!


    I was really careless this time. I would believe what such an old man said.


    In the end, smart was smart. He was easily fooled into the condom by others. He looked like he was sold by others and counted money for others. He sent Xuanyuan sword up.


    Think about it, he Feng is ashamed and ashamed. There was a word in the ancients called anger from shame. He is almost in this situation at the moment. He is completely angry, but no matter how angry he is, he can''t get it back.


    So at this time, he Feng can only delay for a moment, so he Feng is trying hard to find a way. These people obviously want to kill themselves, but now they also deliberately want to spend it with themselves here. In this way, he Feng will find a way to kill himself, so he Feng is naturally very angry.


    But he couldn''t do anything, so he didn''t know what to do. He just felt that if he met such a person, what could he do? But at this time, Han Li, the brother next to him, also saw it at a glance.


    What''s going on, but I don''t know how to say it. I can only laugh here and scold the old man.


    "You shameless old thief, are really abominable. Just now you dared to deceive us like this, but now you still want to do so. At your level, even killing us is like killing a mole ant. Unexpectedly, you have to act like this to deceive us."


    Now the old man has been touching his beard and looking at the two boys in front of him with great satisfaction, because for him, he thinks the two boys in front of him are nothing at all. Besides, he doesn''t have to worry so much after this moment.


    Anyway, he thought it was really interesting, so he always looked at the two boys and didn''t say a word. At this time, he Feng was naturally very angry. He didn''t expect to meet such an old man.


    It''s really hateful, but the facts are already in front of him, so he Feng really can''t do anything. What can he do when he meets such a person? So he Feng stares at the two people in front of him so fiercely. It''s really hateful.


    "Grandpa was really sorry just now. I was angry with you because I didn''t think about it clearly. I hope you don''t mind."


    Now Murong is here holding a folding fan and shaking. He continues to apologize to the old man, but the old man still smiles very hard and says directly to the Murong.


    "I grew up watching you. Do you want to argue with a little doll like you? It''s normal that you don''t understand these facts. Besides, if I don''t play like you, how can I deceive these two yellow haired boys?"


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he was completely angry, but he didn''t know what to do. Now he is in such a state that he is slaughtered for fish.


    So he Feng was naturally very angry at this time, but he still didn''t know what to do.


    I just feel it''s very uncomfortable to meet such a person, but he Feng doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, he really didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Yuan Tiangang, that smelly boy, was still with me at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he dared to frame me behind my back. He is a shameless villain. It''s not certain who is a villain."


    Now he Feng heard him say all kinds of things that had happened with Yuan Tiangang here. At this time, he Feng was naturally very angry. Yuan Tiangao was the best at divination.


    There is also actuarial science. He framed him in this respect, but this kind of thing exists if he believes it or not. In the final analysis, he is very stupid and believes in other people''s nonsense, so this is why.


    But now he is also extremely stupid. Unexpectedly, he handed this ancient artifact in his hand to him for nothing, and the man saw it at that time and thought he Feng was very ridiculous.


    "He dared to frame me at that time, but fortunately this man died early. If he died early, I would go out of Penglai Fairy Island today and kill him directly."

 Chapter 875

    When he Feng heard this, he really felt that they were the sworn enemies. All this was just a lie, so he Feng was naturally very sad.


    "It turned out that you two were enemies early in the morning, but it''s none of my business that you are enemies. Besides, I pretended to be an identity before, and I could let you fight so hard and quarrel with an unknown young man like me."


    Now he Feng wants to threaten him with these famous words. Unexpectedly, before he Feng can say such words, this old man Murong starts laughing and tells him directly.


    "You boy, don''t make unnecessary struggles for me here. I tell you, the people''s livelihood is the least important thing for me. If you want to use these things to pressure me, it''s impossible."


    Lu Haotian has always been very concerned about his reputation. Not only that, he can''t get up early. So when he heard this murongjia old man, he was much more comfortable. It''s true that an old man like himself once supported a young man for so long.


    If he killed him himself today, how ugly it would be to spread it at that time, so he naturally knows everything in his heart, but he never said anything more.


    I just think it''s a good way to kill people with a sword, and Mr. Murong is watching the old slave of his family, so he wants to kill He Feng himself. At this time, this old man Murong noticed the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    So without a word, he directly threw this Xuanyuan sword into the hands of Murong. Murong wanted to get such an ancient artifact. For him, he felt that he was the heir of a big family.


    If you don''t have a weapon that can hold your hand, don''t you want to make others laugh? So then he took the Xuanyuan sword and his eyes were full of joy.


    "That''s great. I finally got the sword. You can see who will win. Anyway, I don''t care to fight with people like you today."


    Now Murong held the Xuanyuan sword tightly in his hand, but he didn''t want the Xuanyuan sword to tremble immediately and wanted to break free from his hand.


    So Murong lost his temper in an instant and began to hold the Xuanyuan sword tightly with greater strength. Fortunately, he did so, otherwise the Xuanyuan sword would soon be out of his hand.


    It turned out that because the ancient artifact was still very aural, it naturally recognized the Lord. At this time, he Feng wanted to fall off from his hand. When he Feng saw that the Xuanyuan sword was so aural.


    Naturally, he also wanted to let him return to his own hand. However, he didn''t expect that his arm could not twist his thigh after all. The Murong childe still held Xuanyuan sword tightly in his hand.


    "Grandpa, look at this sword. It''s still trembling. What should I do, and I''ve never gone out with what I got, so what should I do?"


    Now when he Feng sees this, he naturally cares very much. For him, he thinks this weapon is his own.


    Now he Feng was very angry because he fell into the hands of others, but at this time, the old man next to him began to get nervous as soon as he saw the scene and said to his childe.


    "For such an ancient artifact, only after killing its original owner can you become its owner again, so now all you have to do is kill the boy."


    Now after he Fengxi saw this scene, he was naturally very angry. He didn''t expect to meet such a person today.


    But the fact is that, so after this moment, he Feng is not what he should do recently, just staring at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    However, no matter what, the sword can''t be returned to his own hand, and the power of the Murong childe is naturally not as strong as the old man, so he finally handed the sword to the old slave, and then began to come over to He Feng and laugh.


    "Ha ha... It''s your blessing that you can meet me today. By the way, I don''t have any ideas now. I just want to ask you what last words you have before you die!"


    After seeing this scene, he Feng knew that he would die today, but as long as he could delay time and find a way to live, he Feng would do so.


    So at this time, he Feng is also trying his best to delay time, but he Feng finds that no matter how much he delays, it seems to be useless. So after this moment, his heart is also very tangled. At this time, his brother Han Li has naturally come out.


    "At least it''s from a big family. What''s your ability to bully unknown people like us? Do you have to kill us today? You''re out to practice."


    Now the Murong childe doesn''t pay attention to Han Li at all, but stares at He Feng. In the final analysis, it is also because he Feng is the owner of the Xuanyuan sword.


    That''s why he wanted to have Xuanyuan sword after killing this man. At this time, he Feng was naturally very angry and didn''t know what to do.


    "How can you do such a thing? It''s really hateful. You''re too much today. And just now I handed over Xuanyuan sword to you because of trust. As I said, this sword can only be mine."


    Now he Feng was still serious and confident when he said these things, but the fear in his eyes had been exposed, and this Murong childe only felt very funny when he saw him, so he told him directly.


    "Don''t be a hero here. Let''s wipe the sweat from your hands first."


    At this time, he Feng noticed that his palms were sweating, so he didn''t know what to do, so he Feng was still cheeky.


    He immediately stretched out his hand and wiped it on the corner of his clothes. He still looked at the Murong childe in front of him with such a playful face, and the old man was holding Xuanyuan sword.


    Never said anything, just quietly watching the play. Lu Haotian also felt that he Feng would die today, so he looked like watching a play. Besides, he didn''t have to do it himself and wouldn''t damage his reputation. Why not do such a thing?

 Chapter 876

    "Is this your last words? Well, I don''t have so much patience to listen to you now. This Xuanyuan sword wants to recognize the Lord. I''ll kill you first. I''ll see what happens." Murong said wildly.


    In his opinion, he Feng in front of him belongs to the lamb to be slaughtered. He may only need to stretch out a finger to crush and kill it easily. It''s so simple and effortless, so at the moment, he has no scruples and doesn''t worry about anything.


    He Feng naturally knew that the Murong childe was sure to kill himself, so at this time, the men all found that he was leaking a lot of murderous gas, so he Feng didn''t know what to do.


    Just looking at the young master quietly, at this time, the young master found he Feng very afraid.


    And also saw he Feng just stretched out his hand and wiped sweat on the corner of his clothes. It was very ridiculous. At this time, he suddenly said so.


    "I didn''t find it before. Now I think it''s a pleasant thing to humiliate people. Now I really think it''s very good. It''s no wonder others want to do so."


    He Feng is naturally very happy at this time. For him, he thinks it''s really interesting, but he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Anyway, for him, he thought it was very good, but he was worried about what to do in the next days.


    I just feel that the Murong childe in front of me has leaked so much murderous gas. Maybe he is still talking to himself one second and will let his head fall to the ground the next second, so he Feng has also begun to guard against it.


    As a result, unexpectedly, his brother Han Li stood directly in front of him and wanted to block him, so he Feng naturally cared about it, and it was not exactly what he should do.


    In fact, he Feng knew it best. Whether he was in front or his brother was in front, as long as one person died, there was no doubt that the other would die, so he Feng didn''t think any more at this time.


    "I advise you, boy, you''d better not make a senseless struggle for me here. You''d better think about what kind of death you like and what kind of death can make you more comfortable?"


    Now he Feng was very angry when he heard that the Murong childe was so boastful in front of him. If he had the strength to stand before.


    Then he will kill him, but it''s a pity now. He still doesn''t have such ability after all, so he Feng is naturally very sad, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Just quietly looking at the Murong childe in front of him, and then the next brother saw this scene and knew that there was an inevitable fierce battle today, but at this time he suddenly said.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of the big family? Don''t you come out to experience? What kind of power is it when you meet mole ants like us like you? Moreover, if you kill many people, people like us will feel that they meet such people in the future."


    Now he Feng, when I heard this, I had to admire my brother for coming up with these methods. At this time, childe Murong naturally fell into meditation.


    Indeed, when I come out to experience, I must want to meet people who are equal to my strength, or those strange people, and then I will kill them.


    But now I met such a person. It was really invincible. Unexpectedly, at this time, childe Murong fell into meditation, and Lu Haotian next to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Young master Murong, don''t listen to the nonsense of this smelly boy. He deceived me like this before. Now he still wants to take care of his colleagues to deceive you. If he listens to it, he will run away today."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly thought of a way. Since they were so determined, why didn''t they come and stir up discord? He wanted to see how these people could stand if he could really stir up discord. Therefore, he Feng was naturally very happy at this time.


    "Well, since this elder has said this, why don''t you do it yourself? You are a villain who has no profit and can''t get up early. Why did I deceive you? Isn''t it because of the desire for profit?"


    Now he Feng has thought about it. Although he saved himself before, in the final analysis, it''s just because of interests, so he doesn''t need to be friendly. Besides, being with such a person is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. What''s the meaning of such a person? So he Feng naturally began to worry at this time.


    But he didn''t say anything more. At this time, the elder naturally saw he Feng''s plan, so he was very angry.


    This is the old man of the Murong family next to him. Naturally, he is also a person with sharp eyes. He immediately turned off the fire and saw Du Haotian''s idea, so he immediately began to say to Lu Haotian.


    "Don''t go here and instigate our Murong childe to work for you. I tell you that we Murong childe are the heirs of the big family and won''t listen to a little old man like you."


    Lu Haotian glared at He Feng angrily. He was eager to break he Feng into pieces, but he never dared to do it himself. In the final analysis, it was someone else, but a member of a big family.


    If the fame spreads out in the future, they will make themselves a scapegoat, so he Feng is naturally very angry at this time. He didn''t expect such a person.


    "He just cares about his reputation very much, so he deliberately wants you to do it. If a nobody like me kills him, I''m afraid he will regret your family''s reputation. You can not care about your reputation, but what about others?"


    Han Li now agrees with He Feng very much, so he Feng has seen it at this time. In fact, these people can''t collude at all.


    It''s impossible to have a direct heart. Killing yourself at that time can guarantee not to say it, so he Feng can easily solve everything as long as he Feng catches their handle.


    "You''d better go first and stop talking to them here. If I go on, I don''t know what will happen."


    Han Li hurriedly told he Feng here, and he Feng saw that he was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, his brother said this sentence.


    This sentence reminded several people who were arguing here, so he Feng was very speechless, but at this time, the Murong childe also made up his mind to kill He Feng.

 Chapter 877

    "Ha ha ha, you can''t come to stir up discord. I tell you that today is either you die or I live. Besides, you''re just such a hairy boy. You''re so funny to come and say this." Lu Haotian said with a wild laugh. He''s not stupid if he can get to this point.


    Lu Haotian suddenly had some reactions now, and then immediately spoke to He Feng. Even the other two people around him had already reacted. They thought this was he Feng''s plan to sow discord, so they immediately understood it and suddenly realized it.


    He can see through such a simple provocation!


    So at the moment, he woke up and shouted quickly to make a clear distinction with He Feng and ensure that the Murong family would not have any other thoughts on him. Otherwise, he would be in bad luck.


    This must go up and kill He Feng. At this time, he Feng really didn''t know what to do.


    "Why do you think so? Am I wrong just now? That''s the essence of the fact. If it comes out in the future, I don''t know how much it will affect your reputation. It''s good to say that now."


    Now he Feng said this to the two people in front of him, and Lu Haotian was naturally very angry when he looked at them.


    But I was also very sad to see this behind the scenes. It was not exactly what to do, so I just looked at him and said.


    "How dare you come here to sow discord between us? I tell you that both of you have to die today. As long as you die here, who else will spread these things? Don''t pretend to me here."


    When he Feng heard this, he didn''t know what to do. Indeed, they planned to kill themselves at the beginning.


    Kill yourself at that time. Who else will pass it on, as well as the brother next to him, and they did it together.


    Who will spread it and deliberately destroy his reputation? So he Fengjiao thought this move was really useless, so Murong began to stand in front of He Feng and say to He Feng.


    "Boy, you really have the courage and know how to do things, and today I can let you die happily. Tell me what kind of death method you want. Anyway, there are many death methods in my family."


    Mr. Murong has figured it out now. Although he has come out to experience and will meet all kinds of people, why not kill such a nobody first and start the operation. At that time, he can see more people and become a killer when he kills.


    So this made the Murong childe''s idea so simple. When Han Liyi heard this, he immediately didn''t know what to do, and now they don''t know how to tell him.


    Han Li was able to help him escape, so at this time, Han Li wholeheartedly for He Feng, so without saying a word, he had to go up and directly help he Feng delay a little time, even if he died here, it didn''t matter, so he began to use a sword in his hand.


    "You go, go!"


    He Feng saw his brother and let him be so desperate for himself. Naturally, he was very moved, but now is not the time to be moved.


    Because he Feng knows that what he wants is to escape here. If he doesn''t go, all his efforts have been in vain.


    He Feng naturally didn''t want to let all his efforts be in vain, but he couldn''t bear to leave his brother here.


    So nature didn''t choose to leave here.


    Besides, these three people are here now. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. At this time, Han Li just went up. Unexpectedly, the childe Murong waved his hand directly and seriously injured him.


    "You... You are so hateful that you can beat my brother like this. You are so hateful."


    Now he Feng doesn''t know what he can do except abuse, so he is here looking at his brother. He has vomited blood and is seriously injured on the ground. Therefore, what kind of psychology is this? Naturally, it is very painful.


    But I don''t know what to do? But his heart is naturally very painful now. No, what kind of things will this person do to make people feel sick.


    But when Murong heard he Feng''s abuse, he was not angry. Instead, he began to laugh and told him directly.


    "You''re just a yellow haired boy, but it doesn''t matter. You can scold me as much as you like. After all, I don''t care about this. The most important thing is, what''s the meaning of people like you."


    Now when he Feng heard this, his heart was naturally very painful. After all, he never thought that such a thing would happen. Then he looked at the Murong childe in front of him. He Feng finally decided to give it a go.


    Anyway, he Feng has reached this step. If he doesn''t go up and kill him, he doesn''t know what will happen at that time, so he Feng naturally feels very painful at this time.


    Immediately he went directly to kill the Murong childe. At this time, the Murong childe smiled at the evil spirit of He Feng and said to He Feng.


    "You''re really brave. I admire you. It''s really good. It''s just a pity, young master. The most common people around are people like you who like to show off their heroes and don''t have strength and can''t measure their strength."


    At this time, he Feng suddenly took out another sword in his hand. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, this sword is really thousands of miles away, but he Feng really has no way, so after this moment.


    He could only quickly take out the sword and kill the Murong childe. Unexpectedly, the old man next to him just squinted at He Feng. Even the Murong childe looked calm.


    The folding fan in his hand is still shaking and landing, and Haotian is even more rampant. He Feng thinks it''s ridiculous that he Feng wants to kill the disciples of this big family.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you today. I don''t use magic tools. I''ll fight you with my bare hands. I''ll see how many skills you have."


    Now he Feng looked at it like this. Unexpectedly, he Feng took out the sword directly at this time, but the Murong childe waved his big hand again, and he Feng was knocked down by him.


    They are also seriously injured. They are already lying on the ground, and Mr. Murong still looks at the two little ants.

 Chapter 878

    "Now I want to kill you two, just like killing two ants. But now I don''t have so many ideas. I just want to see what will happen to you."


    Now Murong kept shaking the folding fan in his hand and laughed wildly. He Feng and his brother were like two ants on the ground. They really had no power to parry.


    In fact, he Feng and Han Liben do not belong to those high-strength practitioners. What''s more, they are on the verge of death and are in the state of serious injury symptoms?


    Even in his heyday, he Feng is not an opponent in the face of the powerful alliance formed by childe Murong and the old man!


    Looking at the current situation, Lu Haotian naturally felt very ridiculous. After all, they would never let he Feng die so soon. They just wanted to torture him well. He Feng can only speak hard now, but he can''t do anything else. In the face of such a powerful opponent.


    He was really unable to return to heaven. Even the old man of Murong family next to him was very happy to see that Murong childe had made such progress. He didn''t waste so many years of cultivation.


    "The young master is really powerful. He can tolerate such people. However, I don''t waste my cultivation of you over the years. Look at him now. He''s really like an ant who can crush him if he wants to."


    Now when he Fengjiao saw them saying these things here, he naturally felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    But this is the case, so he Feng naturally felt very painful. Then he began to think about what to do. After all, he was about to be killed by him. At this critical moment, he Feng suddenly remembered something.


    Then he thought that when he killed the four great masters of the blood clan in the secular world, he once found a secret skill called blood shield from these four people. This secret skill is also a magic skill, so many people dare not practice it.


    At this time, he Feng began to think. Although the cost of using this secret technique is very large, he doesn''t know what to do. No matter how big the cost is, it''s better than dying here.


    "Even if it''s today''s price, no matter how big it is, it''s better for me to be here. Anyway, I must save myself. No matter how big things in this world are, they are not as big as life and death."


    Now he Feng suddenly thought of himself and had to use this kind of magic anyway. He was willing to do so even if he had to pay a huge price.


    "Do you think it''s very funny when you look at it like this? I tell you, you just occupy the right time, place and people. Otherwise, if you''re with me, you don''t know what it''s like."


    Now he Feng doesn''t know how to refute, so he can only say such words. So at this moment, he feels that he should directly delay time, so that he can win some vitality for himself.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. At this time, the brother next to him naturally felt he Feng''s depression, which made the Murong childe know that he Feng was very unconvinced when he heard this, so he directly began to talk to He Feng.


    "Aren''t you just unwilling? But what can you do now even if you are unwilling? In the end, you haven''t become the defeated general of my childe. How powerful you think you are, you have become fish and meat after all."


    When he Feng heard this, he was naturally very angry. After all, he felt that if he hadn''t come to this unfamiliar place, if he hadn''t spent so much to help others here because of his cultivation.


    How could such a person bully you? Besides, Xuanyuan sword is now in other hands, but his idea now is that Xuanyuan sword can recognize himself as the master, so he must still be useful.


    So I knew he Feng and suddenly came the information. I also felt that I could escape in their hands, so I could only try my best to delay time.


    "Well, you''re going to die now, so I won''t care about people like you anymore. Just say it yourself. What last words do you have? Anyway, I''ll make you die happily later, and I''ll never let you struggle."


    Han Li has already vomited blood, and has fainted directly. He Feng doesn''t know whether to live or die, so he Feng naturally feels very painful and doesn''t know what to do. At this time, this childe Murong naturally feels very happy.


    "Well, in that case, I can still say some last words. I just hope you can listen to me."


    Now he Feng feels that he must try his best to procrastinate. While procrastinating, he looks for the secret skill he once learned in his own city.


    So he Fengjiao began to think about how to escape from here.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still because after coming here, I feel uncertain about life and death, and my future is confused, but fortunately, I can meet some people. It''s just a pity that the people here are so cold."


    When he Feng thought of this now, he began to worry in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet such a person, but that''s the truth.


    So he began to say these words, but when he said it, he looked for such a secret skill in his mind. As long as he could find it, he would be able to escape from here smoothly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you really came out of a small family, so you don''t know these things. If you were born in a big family like me, I''m afraid you would have been able to understand these things long ago. It''s too late to know now."


    Now he Feng has found this secret skill in the space, so at this time, the Murong childe is going to kill him. He starts to pick up the folding fan in his hand and let him enlarge it several times. It is like he Feng''s neck. He Feng starts to use the secret skill.


    "Young master Murong, the elder and the old man who deceived me behind you. We''ll see you later."


    Just after he Feng said these words, there was a big smell of blood in the air, and it was very strong. At this time, the Murong childe''s face changed, waved his long sleeve vigorously, and found that there were no traces of two people on the ground.


    "How could this happen? It seems that we have been deceived by these two smelly boys again. It was clear that we were cheating just now."


    Now Lu Haotian''s face has changed greatly. After all, there are no two people on the ground.

 Chapter 879

    "He has run away now. I really didn''t expect that all this was the boy''s plan. At the moment, both of them have disappeared. Why don''t we see where he is?"


    At the moment, Lu Haotian was naturally very angry. He didn''t expect that a boy who had cheated himself for so long had not been killed, so that this time, he was naturally very angry. Even the young master Murong was furious.


    After all, the Murong childe thought that the boy was bound to die. Unexpectedly, he still let him slip away, so that the Murong childe was naturally very angry, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment, and the old man next to him.


    After seeing this scene, he naturally wanted to catch He Feng. After all, he could never let go of the person who offended his little master, so that he began to close the curtain and see where he was.


    But they had been watching for a long time, but they still didn''t find the trace of He Feng. At this time, Lu Haotian, who was next to them, was naturally very angry, so he directly began to ask.


    "I''ve been waiting here for so long just now. I really didn''t expect it to be like this at the moment. Moreover, it''s not unclear in your heart. I said we must get rid of him and hurry up."


    After Lu Haotian had such a thing, without saying a word, they must make it clear to themselves. Besides, the boy was not a good man, so that he was not optimistic about He Feng from the beginning.


    I just didn''t expect that these two people delayed again and again, which gave him a chance to escape. After all, what they see now is that there is a blank here, even a bloody smell has disappeared, so that these people are very angry.


    Even the Murong childe was furious. After all, just now he Feng felt that he Feng would die. He wanted to kill him if he wanted to, and he wanted to humiliate him enough and kill him again, but he didn''t expect that.


    "You''re an old man. You don''t want to take a good look at how many kilograms you have. If you have such a temper, why didn''t you kill him directly just now? Instead, you should be wise afterwards."


    At the moment, childe Murong was naturally very angry, and Lu Haotian felt that he was talking to a disciple of a big family.


    Don''t offend him, and if he Feng offends people in this big family again, I''m afraid he will fall short of success. Besides, it''s really good to be with such big family disciples.


    "It''s really my fault that I didn''t think about these things. That''s why this happened. But now both of them have escaped. It''s better to think about where they are. We''ll catch them back later and kill them directly. Don''t waste time."


    When Murong heard this, he thought it was true, so that he began to open his divine knowledge and find out where he Feng and his brother went. At this time, Murong began to think.


    Where on earth have they gone? However, he had been looking for them for a long time, but he still couldn''t find them. Finally, he had found the trace of them at one place. It seemed that they didn''t run very far, so that it naturally wanted to catch up.


    "I''m a disciple of a big family, and my future successor will be fooled by such a hairy boy. It''s really hateful. I must catch them back anyway and torture them well at that time."


    At the moment, the Murong childe is naturally very angry. It turns out that he Fenggang only said so many words to delay time in the final analysis, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    So that childe Murong naturally became furious and wanted to catch them back. He must repair them again this time.


    And it''s thousands of times more cruel than just now. For him, he thinks it''s the best to do so, so that at this moment, his heart is naturally very angry, but he didn''t expect that the old man next to him suddenly stopped him just when he was about to chase him out.


    Relying on Xuedun, he Feng took Han Li and fled to dozens of miles away. Murong and the old man were stunned by them, but they immediately reflected it. Murong searched around with his spiritual knowledge and soon found the trace of He Feng dozens of miles away.


    He wanted to go after it directly and cut down the roots.


    But the old man shook his head and told him that this way of escape was clearly an evil move, called blood escape. There was a matching skill called blood killing, which was to accumulate the energy of experience to explode and die with others.


    This move is so powerful that even if you can''t kill him, you can seriously hurt him, so that the old man told Murong that it''s hard for the poor enemy to chase after him. It''s hard to ensure that the other party won''t choose to die together. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let him live, which persuaded Murong.


    "Grandpa, what are you stopping me from doing? At this moment, do you still want to watch these two boys run out? Besides, we killed them here today. What if they go out and talk nonsense?"


    The childe Murong didn''t care before, just because he thought he could not care about what would happen to them at first, because even if he killed him here.


    "It''s no use worrying about these at the moment. Besides, he uses a kind of magic. Most people don''t want to use this kind of magic."


    When Murong heard this, he immediately felt that it was not as simple as he thought, so he immediately began to look up at his grandfather. After all, he knew that this man must be very powerful.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. He must know so many things that he doesn''t want to catch up with him. This makes the Murong childe look up again.


    Be sure to listen to this grandpa well, otherwise you just know to catch up with him, and you may be cheated by others at that time.


    "Can you be afraid of a dying boy with Murong''s ability at the moment? He has been badly wounded just now, so that he can be killed if he knows nature. Don''t bluff here." Lu Haotian shouted loudly.


    At the moment, Lu Haotian was naturally very angry, so he said it directly here.


    To be honest, he has completely determined his position at the moment, that is, seize the great opportunity in front of him, hold the Murong family''s thigh, and then climb up.


    So now, in front of Murong''s future successor, Murong, he wants to highlight his sense of existence and make a deep impression on Murong!

 Chapter 880

    The elder of Murong family thinks it''s very important for him.


    It was related to his future, so that he was naturally very angry at this time, and then he directly began to shout, this Lu Haotian, in fact, Lu Haotian has already seen it.


    Since this young master Murong is from this big family, he can''t offend him.


    Besides, he obviously liked the old man next to him so much that at this time, although he didn''t know what to do.


    "I tell you, if you don''t understand, don''t keep talking to me here. If there''s something wrong with Childe Murong, I''m afraid you can''t even have 10000 heads."


    At the moment, as soon as the old man heard the lesson, he didn''t know what to say, so he could shut up silently. At this time, the young master Murong next to him naturally cared.


    After all, he really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, but at the moment, the fact is so that he doesn''t know what to say, but he is still very angry. Besides, if the two boys rumor that they are the heirs of Penglai Fairy Island.


    One of the best Murong family killed two unknown people, and humiliated others while taking advantage of others'' danger. That''s why they don''t want face. Even though they are very worried at this time.


    "Watch the movie, OK, OK. I really did wrong in this matter, but even if you want to stop the childe from chasing the two unknown people, you should also say what''s going on. This is very important. You know, we have to make it clear at the moment."


    At this time, the old man was naturally very angry at this moment, because he really didn''t expect to be like this. The most important thing is that the childe Murong is also very curious.


    Just want to know what''s going on, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this, so the Murong childe looked at his grandfather curiously. In the final analysis, it was also because he had seen many things at home.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t understand this today, so that after this moment, I still knew it clearly in my heart, so I began to ask this old man what was going on.


    "Well, since you''ve already started asking me, I should make it clear to you today. After all, this matter is very important. I tell you, the secret technique he uses is called blood escape, and the combination is called blood killing."


    At the moment, this Murong childe was a little scared when he heard this. He really didn''t expect it to be like this. So at this moment, he began to worry in his heart, so he looked at him like this.


    "I really didn''t expect to be able to do this. It turns out that this boy can still have such a method. It seems that we are really careless, but now he ran away like this. Are we going to let him go like this?"


    At this time, this Murong childe was naturally very angry. After all, he really didn''t expect to meet such a person, but that''s the truth.


    So that at this moment, he still didn''t know what to do. After all, he really didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    "Now you can understand. I tell you, if you put this blood together, he can accumulate his own strength, and then explode together when he sees you. Then he will die with you."


    Even if Lu Haotian is well-informed, he is naturally surprised to hear this sometimes, because he never thought there would be such a profound thing.


    So this time, I didn''t know what to do. I just felt that it was really terrible, so I looked at the old man in front of me.


    "I tell you, you don''t have to doubt this kind of thing. I''ve seen it before, and some people have actually used it, so that I can tell you this. If you don''t believe it again, you don''t know what will happen next."


    Young master Murong was surprised to hear that he, as the next leader, had never heard of this kind of thing. He was really short of knowledge.


    So that at this time he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what else. The most important thing is that he is really worried at the moment.


    After all, he was about to catch up with him just now. As a result, he didn''t expect to have such a method, so that he was naturally uncomfortable at this time.


    "It turns out that this kind of secret skill is so powerful, but I don''t think I can do it with my advanced martial arts. Besides, you''ve also found that even if you save up at the moment, I''m afraid his whole body strength won''t be much powerful."


    At this time, the Murong childe still had some arrogance. After all, he felt that even if he was killed by that boy with such a secret skill.


    But he felt that he could not kill himself. Anyway, his martial arts were very good, but at this time, the old man suddenly became very serious.


    "Don''t be careless, young master. Don''t think so. It''s very important. Besides, I must tell you that even if he can''t kill you, you will be seriously injured. At that time, how should you tell the old slave when he goes back?"


    When Murong heard about this, he was also deeply convinced. After all, the old man had done so many things in his home. If he was injured and would involve him, it would be unreasonable.


    So I decided to stop here for a while. Besides, I blamed myself just now. If it wasn''t for delaying time, I wouldn''t let them run away.


    So that he can only blame himself for all this.


    "Well, I''ve already thought about it now. Since both of them have run away, I don''t have any deep hatred with them. I just want to practice with him."


    Childe Murong seemed to have guessed what Lu Haotian wanted to say, so that he directly interrupted him and said his inner thoughts.


    After all, for him, he felt that he was also an heir, and he could not argue with such an unknown person. It would be too bad to hear if it came out.


    Besides, if you were in the past, you might get in. It''s better to let them live together. Besides, it seems that you don''t have any defense, at least you still have the strength to die together. For the old man, it''s not worth the loss. It''s not to be afraid, but that a noble jade will never fight with a earthen pot.

 Chapter 881

    He Feng and Han Li finally escaped at the moment, but now they have become dying. In addition, they were seriously injured before, and they ran for their lives.


    Because he had just used this evil way, he Feng naturally became dying and could only lie on the grass.


    When he Feng came to this grassland, he found that it was surrounded by mountains and overgrown with weeds. It was not as beautiful as the place where he was before.


    Even this time he Feng didn''t know what to do. He just felt that the surrounding environment was really uncomfortable and disgusting.


    But he Fengyan didn''t know what he should do for a while. He could only slowly open his eyes and look at the surrounding environment. He was confused. There was even a stream not far from him.


    The watercourse of the stream is very clear, but he Feng really doesn''t have the energy to stand up and drink that saliva at the moment. Even his brother is calling himself in his own confusion at the moment.


    "He Feng, he Feng, wake up quickly. Don''t sleep to death."


    He Feng was also very speechless when he heard this. When will he sleep to death? But the surrounding environment really doesn''t look very good. It''s really too bad for him to escape. And he Feng has been determined at the moment.


    There was no one to catch up with him, so he was relieved at last. However, in order to escape, he could hurt his muscles and veins. This method is really unacceptable, but he had to do so in order to survive. At this time, he survived, but he did hurt the meridians of his whole body.


    He Feng didn''t know how to make up for it, but the brother next to him was also seriously injured, so he Feng could only look at him and speak slowly.


    "Don''t talk yet. We''ve all been hurt. Let''s have a rest."


    When he Feng said this at the moment, he naturally didn''t know what to do. He just looked at the surrounding environment, especially the water of that stream.


    It is really very clear. Seeing the bottom is clear, especially the stones in the water, and it is surrounded by mountains.


    These mountains also look slightly towering, but he Feng doesn''t know how to cross them. At the moment, he doesn''t think so much. He just hopes he can take a quick rest here.


    The brother next to him was a busy man. He immediately stood up and looked around. He thought it was overgrown with weeds, and the people there didn''t catch up.


    However, because he Feng was seriously injured, the ground was still filled with a big smell of blood. Even the surrounding grass seemed to have been smoked, but he also felt very good. That''s it. At this time, he Feng had begun to think about it.


    How on earth should I escape from Penglai Fairy Island, and I have offended some of the most important people on Penglai Fairy Island. I must escape from here. Otherwise, what should I do at that time?


    Besides, the old man of the Murong family was really hateful. He Feng was so angry at the thought that he could use his kindness to do such a shameful thing.


    But at the moment, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. For people like him, he thinks he is not a gentleman. As long as he wants revenge, it''s not too late for 100 years. He can wait at that time.


    As long as he has the opportunities of good luck and coincidence, he can kill the old man. He has to see whether an old man can continue to live safely after he has done those things to himself.


    "I see you, so don''t talk here. It''s the most important that the old man over there doesn''t catch up. Besides, lie here and rest with me and make a decision later. Besides, you don''t know it''s dangerous here."


    At the moment, he Feng said so, and his brother next to him naturally thought so deeply that he didn''t continue to look at the surrounding environment, because he knew that if he continued to stand like this, if it attracted people''s attention, he didn''t know what kind of personal disaster would be caused.


    Moreover, he Feng is already dying, not to mention that his brother has been seriously injured at the moment. The two people have been lying here. It is most important to rest and preserve their physical strength. He Feng already knows how weak he is at the moment.


    I''m afraid just a novice immortal can kill himself directly. I really answered that sentence. The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog, but I had offended those people at this time, so I had to go out quickly.


    "Although they didn''t come, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t repent, so that we two should go out quickly."


    At this time, he Feng was naturally very concerned, because he felt he still had to run away if these people came after him.


    Then he is likely to die without a burial place, so that at this time, he Feng still continues to pull his brother forward. He has just rested for a while, which is already the most luxurious thing for him, so that at this time, his brother hurried to follow him.


    Moreover, they ran in the opposite direction of this Murong childe, so that they would not meet them, and he Feng clearly remembered it on the map.


    If you run in this direction, it should be the edge of Penglai Fairy Island, so that they have passed many places along the way and their feet are fast.


    Moreover, he Feng and his brother have been running here at the moment. After all, he Feng remembers that this is the edge, so that once he reaches this edge.


    I must be able to get out of Penglai Fairy Island. I knew I wouldn''t come here. I''m just like Sister Li, and I almost lost my life. I''m sorry to think about it.


    "No, I clearly remember that this is the edge of Penglai Fairy Island marked on the map. Why didn''t the sea appear? On the contrary, I remember coming in like this when I first came in."


    At the moment, he Feng and his brothers came here together, but they magically found that there was no vast sea here, but there were thousands of mountains everywhere. Compared with all the mountains he Feng had seen, the mountains in front of him were magnificent. The towering mountains could hardly see the peak, with swirling smoke and flash of fire, It''s like a volcano erupting magma. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    It''s fascinating. Standing here, although they haven''t entered yet, he Feng and Han Li both feel some awe in their hearts. It''s like standing in the cold wind, trembling all over!


    It seems that there is a strong presence here.

 Chapter 882

    In the black smoke around the top of the mountain, he Feng can guess that there is some danger in it, even if he doesn''t know the situation inside.


    But now I can''t care so much. After all, the childe Murong behind me doesn''t know when he will catch up. If he delays here, he doesn''t hurry to find a way to escape. Maybe he will be caught up at that time, and there will be no place to die!


    Under the trend of survival desire, he Feng took Han Li and continued to walk away and run in the opposite direction to Murong. He Feng remembered that this is the edge of Penglai Fairy Island marked on the map. In his memory, it should be the sea.


    But at the moment, looking at the towering mountains in front of him, he frowned. It was not like a place with a sea at all. Although his strength was greatly damaged, his spiritual consciousness was still there. Through his observation, he could know that it was the same for hundreds of miles in front of him, which made him wonder. Should it be the route out of the island?


    Why are there so many mountains here? And why does the mountain look so mysterious? Is there anything dangerous inside?


    In the end, he is not a native of Penglai Fairy Island. He comes from outside. He doesn''t know all kinds of local things here.


    But at this time, he Feng appeared in front of an old man dressed in thick Bu Ge clothes. Behind him was a rather strong young man. His exposed arms were full of strong muscles, and he carried a huge rhubarb crossbow on his shoulder. The crossbow had a dark silver luster. It looked like it was also blessed by a spell!


    The old man came down from a path in the mountains. The young man behind him was still dragging a huge body with blue feathers. It looked like an eagle, but compared with the eagle seen in the secular world.


    This kind of eagle, obviously enlarged, looks huge and incomparable, just like a strong calf. Seeing the old man, Mr. He Feng observed each other and found that there was no too powerful spiritual power fluctuation on each other.


    Then he put down his heart, walked forward, arched his hands at each other and asked, "old Sir, what is this mountain?"


    "This?" the old man wondered, how can normal people not know the name of the mountain? The Wanren mountain around Penglai Fairy Island wraps up the whole island. It''s impossible to know the outside situation. This is something that four people know. This young man doesn''t look like that kind of psychosis. Why don''t he even know it?


    But he remained silent for a moment and said to He Feng, "this mountain is called Wanren mountain, also known as ghost mountain. It is the barrier around Penglai Fairy Island. People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. What are you doing here? I can tell you, don''t go deep. The more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. If you are careless, you will die without residue!"


    "What''s so dangerous?" He Feng was surprised. In front of him, although the mountain was mysterious, it was not as powerful as the old man said. He couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "isn''t the old gentleman scaring me? I''m not scared!"


    "Don''t try too hard to scare you, young man. Ah Bao and I just dare to find one or two of those weak little spirit beasts around. Take their things and go to the market to exchange some rice for life. As for going inside? There was a big family elder who didn''t believe in evil two years ago. He rushed in. At the moment, there is still no news. Do you think your strength is better than me Are they stronger? "The old man shook his head and said.


    Then he shouted to his grandson behind him, "leopard, hurry up. These two people are seriously injured. They don''t even know wanrenshan. They must have been beaten silly. We won''t quarrel with the madman. Go home quickly and deal with this thing to avoid mildew and stink!"


    Looking at the back of the old man and his grandson, he Feng frowned and fell into meditation. Should he go inside? If you go, you may encounter some danger. If you don''t go, Murong in the rear doesn''t know when to catch up. It''s really a dilemma!


    It really made him hesitate!


    Is it difficult to be a big living person who is so suffocated by urine?


    You have to make up your mind. He Feng told himself that there was only one Han Li beside him, and he was also seriously injured. At the moment, they were dependent on each other, but they couldn''t care so much. He Feng directly asked Han Li, "Han Li, do you think we''re going inside? Or don''t we go inside?"


    Han Li is also helpless. He is chewing the Juqi pill given to him by He Feng. Although it can''t recover the injury, it can quickly provide some energy. It''s better than nothing. It''s always good to eat more.


    After hearing he Feng''s question, he also had some helplessness. He Feng was helpless. What good way did he have?


    He bit his teeth and said, "the old man has no relatives with us, and he looks very fierce. Maybe he deceived us. Let''s go straight inside. I want to see what the danger is. Didn''t he come out from inside just now? Now he frightens us that it''s dangerous inside. I think he''s pure nonsense!"


    "HMM." He Feng nodded.


    I knew that Han Li was talking nonsense and joking. This Wanren mountain felt wrong. If they wanted to say that there was no danger inside it, it was just fooling themselves and deceiving themselves. But at the moment, even if they knew there was danger inside, they had to bite the bullet!


    After all, there are pursuers behind him. The strength of Murong childe is really irresistible to them. Besides, there is an old man with unfathomable strength beside Murong?


    "That''s all!" He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Let''s go inside. Whether we live or die depends on this time."


    After that, he Feng pulled Han Li up and walked inside along the path the old man had just come out. After entering, he Feng only felt that changes had taken place around him when he just took the first step and reached the Wanren mountain.


    A sharp peak swept across his face!


    With flying sand and stones, he was disheartened, especially Han Li. At the moment when they just stepped into Wanren mountain, the famous ghost mountain gave him a downfall without hesitation to let him know that his ghost mountain''s reputation was not picked up.


    "It seems that the ghost mountain really deserves its reputation!"


    He Feng said with a wry smile, but since he took this step and chose to go inside, he would not stop. It is his principle to be at ease when he comes. At the moment, go ahead. Anyway, Penglai Fairy Island can''t stay.

 Chapter 883

    With the strength of Murong family, I want to have a foothold on Penglai Fairy Island. It''s as difficult as heaven and blue sky!


    Instead, it''s better to take a bold step and try to go back. After all, he Feng is an absolute strong man in the secular world. He Feng told himself that this time, if he can return to the secular world, he must learn a lesson and practice well!


    You can''t be complacent because you are the boss of the cultivation world. Therefore, the strong practitioners in the secular world stop at the cultivation intention. You should try your best to obtain stronger strength. After all, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    I was really a frog at the bottom of a well before. I thought I was the most powerful in the secular world. I could beat the world anywhere. I didn''t think so. God made a joke on me and directly threw myself on Penglai Fairy Island. That''s good!


    In just one day, he fell from the cloud to the bottom of the valley and became the lowest cultivator in an instant!


    Let others trample on him. Thinking about the "strategic retreat" He Feng initiated during this period of time, he Feng felt extremely ashamed and ashamed. He was afraid of his previous laziness!


    If you had been practicing hard before, you might not be so weak. If you were not so easy to trust others, you wouldn''t have sent Xuanyuan sword out. Thinking of here, he Feng standing at the entrance of Wanren mountain.


    I warned myself in my heart. I only heard his red eyes muttering: "this time, if I can return to the secular world, if I still have the strength to set foot on Penglai Fairy Island in the future, I must let everyone know that for 30 years east and West, don''t deceive the young poor!"


    Han Li also heard he Feng''s words, but he didn''t say anything. At the moment, he was desperate and felt that he was going to die. At the moment he reached Wanren mountain, he went directly to his body, stood up one by one, and the temperature around him suddenly fell by more than one level.


    And cooling doesn''t mean its temperature decreases.


    But the temperature of that magic decreases, and the cultivator will not feel cold. At the moment, he only feels that his whole body is shivering with cold, and there is a chill in his bone marrow. It is not so much cold as fear!


    "Go inside, I want to see if the so-called ghost mountain is in vain or worthy of its name!" He Feng took out a long sword from the space, which is also a flying sword with good quality. He swished it into the sky, then jumped up and pulled Han Li.


    Under the black smoke of the mountain, it drives the flying sword forward!


    But suddenly, there was a scream in the black fog in the distance. The sound cut through the sky. The sound was getting closer and closer. Han Li next to him carefully took the long sword worn at his waist and was alert to the danger in the air.


    But at this time, suddenly, a black thing like a pterosaur in the age of dinosaurs came out of the thick black smoke, with sharp claws under his feet. He Feng was rushing towards He Feng. Seeing that this thing was about to approach, he Feng quickly grabbed the flying sword in Han Li''s hand.


    Then throw it hard.


    He threw it out in the air, but to his surprise, this thing that looked like a pterosaur was not as clumsy as he thought. On the contrary, it circled around in the air very flexibly, threw away the flying sword easily, and then rushed down.


    When he Feng was holding a dagger vigilantly and ready to fight him!


    Suddenly, in the sky, the pterosaur suddenly opened a big mouth. The huge mouth was enough to swallow He Feng and Han Li next to him. There were thick teeth with dark yellow oil on them, and there were some bone fragments in them. It seemed that he ate all kinds of animals.


    He Feng was ready to stick his long sword in his eyes at a close distance. To his surprise, when the pterosaur was getting closer and closer, he saw that the two sides were about to collide together, suddenly.


    The pterosaur in front of him flashed a flame from his mouth. The flame was magnified in He Feng''s pupil. Then a thick pillar of fire sprayed out. The flame instantly changed to He Feng''s face. He Feng could clearly feel the heat in front of him through his thin energy mask!


    The energy mask quickly exceeded the insufficient energy in his body.


    The real Qi was drying up. In a few seconds, with the exhaustion of He Feng''s physical strength, with a bang and a slight crisp sound, the energy mask that just existed in the sky disappeared, and the flying sword lost control and circled with He Feng and Han Li from the air.


    Hit the ground heavily! He threw them seven meat and eight vegetables, but saw the pterosaur in the sky. After looking at the two people below contemptuously, he circled and returned to the thick black fog in the sky again.


    This gave him Feng a chance of life!


    "I''ll go. What''s this? It''s so powerful!" He Feng struggled to get up from the ground, hurriedly took out a handful of Juqi pill from the space, swallowed it, stuffed his mouth full, chewed and scolded.


    Why is everything unusual on Penglai immortal island?


    This kind of thing unexpectedly appeared. In the eyes of He Feng, the fairyland should look like this. The immortals drink and eat meat all day, just like when they attend the Queen Mother''s flat peach banquet. The public security in the sky is also very good. There are no bullshit spirit beasts. Monsters are rampant!


    The immortals are just eating and waiting to die. There''s no need to worry about any worthless spirit beast or little brother who goes to harm the world. After being detained, they can send a note or go there in person to bring people out.


    I didn''t expect that Penglai Fairy Island just doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    It''s not like the fairyland at all. It''s like the fantasy land of the jungle and the survival of the fittest described in a fantasy novel. There are all kinds of spirit animals and no rules. It''s worse than the secular world.


    After all, no matter how bad the secular world is, there is also a dragon group at the eldest level.


    Some of the regulations formulated to be followed by practitioners, let alone the protection of life!


    But here, it''s different. Death is like the wind and often accompanies me. He Feng feels that way on Penglai Fairy Island. He hasn''t been here for less than a month. He doesn''t know how many times he passed by the God of death. If he knew it would be like this when he came here.


    He won''t go to the East China Sea, let alone idle, to this shit Penglai Fairy Island!


    He fell to the ground and rested for a while. Maybe it''s where they stay now, which belongs to the periphery of here, so that there are no strong spirit beasts on the ground. In addition, Han Li''s strength is still there although he was badly hurt.

 Chapter 884

    In addition, after just eating so many Juqi pills, the injuries on his body began to heal slowly under the nourishment of powerful spiritual power, which could simply provide some warning for He Feng. There were some small animals around him.


    But their strength is not strong!


    That is, the strong Eagle level spirit beast just dragged away by the old man. People who are not practitioners can get rid of them with some weapons strengthened by spells. It''s not too much trouble for Han Li!


    Of course, this does not mean that they are weaker, but that they are much weaker than the pterosaur they just encountered.


    More than half an hour later, he Feng also recovered. He frowned and looked at the sky with a bitter smile, and then said, "it seems that we can''t go in the sky. We can only walk on the ground. But I''m afraid it''s hundreds of miles once this Wanren mountain comes, and our long road has just begun!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s a big deal to walk a few more days!" Han Li said.


    After wandering around, he found that there was nothing too powerful around except the pterosaur in the sky. With the strength of he and he Feng, he could also dominate around here.


    He Feng also nodded. He had enough food in his space for a long time. It wouldn''t be a problem to eat for a year or two. He didn''t have to worry. He would starve to death here. Moreover, the cultivator didn''t need too much food, so he didn''t have to worry.


    In his heart, he Feng also began to plan a way back. If he really can''t go out, he will return the same way. When the wind has passed, change his name and stay on Penglai Fairy Island!


    Of course, he won''t do so at the moment. After all, compared with Penglai Fairy Island, he still wants to return to the secular world, which is his home.


    "Come on, don''t delay here," He Feng said, and then walked forward with Han Li.


    Go on, the practitioners will not walk so slowly as ordinary people. It was only half an hour. He Feng and Han Li walked ten miles ahead, but when they walked more and more forward, they vaguely found something wrong. They met spirit beasts around, which seemed to be getting stronger and stronger!


    When they were just outside, the spirit beasts they met were still relatively weak, almost the kind of little monsters who died with a knife, but at the moment, it seems that after going deep inside, the strength of the Warcraft they encountered was much stronger, and some were difficult to deal with.


    This is a bit tricky.


    He Feng frowned. In his opinion, he might have to plant this time. Han Li also found something wrong. He said bitterly to He Feng, "boss, why don''t we run away? How do I feel something wrong this week? If we really meet a strong guy, we can''t fly and can''t even run? This time!"


    "What are you talking about?" He Feng said with a frown. "Who just proposed to come in? It''s not you, boy. Do you regret now? I can tell you, maybe Murong bastard is waiting for us outside. If you go out, you''ll die!"


    After listening to his words, Han Li was helpless. Yes, he just proposed it. Now he can''t go back on it. That''s to hit his face!


    He had to follow He Feng and continue to walk forward for about two miles. After they worked together to solve an unknown spirit beast, there appeared a bottomless Canyon in front of him. He didn''t know where to lead. It looked dangerous. However, there were vast mountains around.


    Some peaks even penetrated into the thick black smoke.


    It is impossible to climb over the top of the mountain. Not to mention the time spent, it is enough for them to stop in the strong black smoke on the top of the mountain.


    After all, a pterosaur could be killed out of the black smoke just now, which almost killed them. At this time, if you walk in front, you will come to the smoke. If there is anything powerful in the smoke, what should you do?


    Is it difficult to become a plate of meat in their mouth?


    This is not enough. Everyone should absolutely cherish life. Montesquieu said that life is the most important!


    How can I not cherish it? It''s better to be careful. Although the canyon looks a little dangerous, it''s still much stronger than those dense fog. At least it looks so. Besides, the canyon seems to be relatively flat.


    Maybe you''ll wear it soon, and you don''t have to worry too much!


    Thinking of this, he Feng continued to walk inside. After taking a few steps, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be some strange in the canyon. Round holes were densely arranged on the dark black rocks on both sides.


    I can see that he is a dense phobia, and some have made mistakes!


    Honey, what''s going on? Why are there so many holes? It can''t help but remind him of the hanging coffin on the cliff at the top of the mountain in the southwest. Suddenly, his scalp was numb.


    Continue to go inside, because the top is densely covered with thick black fog, so that the interior of the Wanren mountain range is dark. It''s impossible to reach out and see five fingers, but it doesn''t mean that you can see things clearly, but fortunately, with the development of science and technology, human life is developing and human life is making progress!


    So is He Feng. He is dressed like a miner at the moment!


    Han Li nearby is also similar.


    With a helmet on his head and tactical boots, he also carried a long sword in his hand. There was a huge miner''s lamp hanging on the helmet and a dry battery on his back. The battery inside was enough to light up for a few hours. I didn''t know which expedition they came out of.


    Walking towards the inside, the searchlight column shook left and right, shining on the round holes, and the light of pale gold sprinkled on them. Suddenly, the place illuminated by the light column made a heavy sound, like some animal crawling, which sounded a little seeping!


    Especially in this quiet environment, the atmosphere in the canyon began to become strange. He Feng saw Han Li''s legs trembling through the miner''s lamp. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and scolding: "what are you afraid of? There''s nothing here. What are you afraid of? Afraid of the air. When he just saw the pterosaur, he didn''t see you afraid of this."


    "Boss." Han Li said bitterly, "that''s not what I''m afraid of. Don''t you think the atmosphere is strange? What exactly is in the hole? How do I feel? We''re following up like a wolf''s nest now!"


    "Bah bah!"


    He Feng booed repeatedly. He thought this thing was a feudal superstition and didn''t believe it very much, but now he also believed it. After all, he had too much bad luck in this period of time. He was unlucky every three or five times. After he went to Penglai Fairy Island, he was running for his life all day.

 Chapter 885

    Bad luck may not be broken.


    He Feng still has to take Han Li to go on.


    After all, they don''t know where they are now. They can only walk one way to the dark.


    Go ahead and continue walking. Suddenly, Han Li pointed to the distance and exclaimed, "boss, look over there. There seem to be some eggs. Shall we take them and stew them?"


    He Feng looked over there in the direction of Han Li''s fingers. He only saw a pile of bird eggs on a concave convex rock in front of him. The birds'' eggs were colorful, and there were some slight aura fluctuations. They looked really good, and the food must be a big tonic.


    But he shook his head and said, "forget it. Maybe we''ll disturb some powerful spirit beasts. If we offend them, it''s not worth the loss. Isn''t it just a few bird eggs? We can''t find them anywhere, but we have to find them in this place!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Han Li quickly nodded, and finally continued to move forward. When he came to the edge of the bird''s egg, he didn''t know whether his hand was cheap or something. Han Li reached out and grabbed a bird''s egg, picked him up from the ground, weighed him in his hand, and said to He Feng: "Boss, this thing is quite heavy. It''s like an ostrich egg. One egg is enough for us!"


    "Put this thing down quickly, maybe his mother is nearby." He Feng hurriedly reminded, but it was too late, but he only saw a sad cry in the round holes on the rock walls on both sides of the canyon. Then, the brush at each hole flew out of a dark shadow, flew directly to the sky and circled in the sky.


    As they came out, he Feng noticed that this is similar to the vulture he saw in the documentary. It''s just that it''s huge, and it seems that there are spiritual fluctuations on it. It must be not weak. He hurriedly reminded Han Li to say, "put down the eggs quickly. Come on, this should be their offspring. You startled them!"


    Han Li nodded and was about to put down the bird''s egg in a panic, but somehow, his hand trembled and the bird''s egg hit the rock. Although the egg was large, it was also fragile, but the moment he touched the rock, he Feng suddenly remembered the idiom "hitting the stone with an egg". In the blink of an eye, there was a crack in the bird''s egg. At the same time, it accompanied him With the rupture of bird eggs, vultures circling in the sky began to moan.


    "I''ll go." He Feng scolded secretly. Looking at the egg yolk and egg liquid flowing slowly on the ground, his eyebrows locked. What''s the matter? His luck was so bad. Did a villain curse himself secretly?


    What''s wrong with everything these days?


    It''s a good thing that something happened. No, after you go back, you must take a good test of Feng Shui. Otherwise, if you toss like this, even your iron body will have to be tossed away.


    I only saw the vultures in the sky. At the moment when I saw the broken eggs on the ground, they seemed to be crazy. Their sharp eyes began to emit golden lights, and their bodies began to penetrate huge energy fluctuations. They looked particularly powerful, at least not much weaker than he Feng.


    "Run, what are you doing?" He Feng hurried to Han Li, who was still stunned. Then he pulled his arm and dragged him to his side. At his feet, he walked fast to the exit of the canyon, and secretly prayed that these vultures would only stay in the canyon and would not go out.


    He Feng is running fast and is about to run out, but the vultures are not vague. They seem to have a certain intelligence. They are not simple beasts that can only attack. They clap into a huge flying array and swoop down from the sky at top speed. They sweep towards He Feng. Two claws that look shiny dark purple look sharp and easy to kill He Feng can tear their bodies to pieces.


    They firmly blocked He Feng''s way out. Seeing this, he Feng had to retreat. After cutting off a vulture with a knife, he quickly turned around and ran inside with Han Li. He prayed secretly that the canyon should be breaking through after walking for so long.


    But at this time, Han Li suddenly screamed. He Feng looked at the echo and saw that the boy was surrounded by several vultures. He had slipped several holes in his body, and the bodies of two vultures fell down beside him. Only there were thousands of vultures in the sky. This casualty was nothing to them, and he was still attacking.


    "Shit, this thing really can''t settle accounts. I just lost your eggs, don''t I? Look how many are dead now? It''s a hot thing without considering the consequences." After scolding the vultures, he Feng quickly took out several ordinary flying swords from the space, whizzed them out, and then hurriedly filled his mouth with a lot of Qi gathering pills. He doesn''t lack this thing. Just be a krypton gold player!


    Then he howled and ran towards Han Li. Several vultures were cut down from the sky by him with a flying sword. It was too late to recover the flying sword. Anyway, this thing was worthless and there was more space. He directly took Han Li and walked towards the deep. They fought and retreated all the way. Their clothes were broken and their bodies were all scratched wounds.


    If it goes on like this, even if they can kill vultures continuously.


    But what happened? Or be drowned by the bird sea of vultures!


    Finally, it turned into the meat in their mouth. Thinking of this, he Feng accelerated his pace and tossed for more than half an hour. After the past, he Feng was completely surprised. Looking at the deep canyon in front of the dead end, he had an impulse to scold his mother, Niang xipi!


    Well, what''s going on? You''re a canyon. You have only an entrance and no exit. Isn''t that a fool?


    Shit!


    After scolding several times, he Feng was worried, but he saw that his face was full of vultures. They were like those dense fighters circling in the air. There was a kind of Large-scale Air Force fighters fighting in World War II. Their figures were all over the sky, which made he Feng frown.


    I can only carry it hard!


    He Feng and Han Li looked at each other, stuffed a handful of pills into their mouths, chewed and shouted, "kill!"


    The thunder and heavy rain were small. What they said was that they looked full of momentum at the moment, but in fact, they were stopped by the dense vultures after only two steps. They were back-to-back, holding long swords, carefully alert to the threat in the air. Due to the continuous losses, the vultures in the sky also began to continue their attack.

 Chapter 886

    Looking at the dense vultures in front of him, he Feng felt that he had more than enough strength. Even if he could kill one or two, there were thousands of vultures behind him. Could he kill them all like a machine? This is absolutely impossible. People''s physical strength is some after all. In the face of such a huge flood of vultures.


    Even if you are covered with iron, how long can you last?


    Sure enough, with another attack wave of vultures, he Feng and Han Li retreated to the back of the mountain. But suddenly, when he Feng just cut off the wings of a vulture, Han Li nearby suddenly gave a painful scream, and he Feng frowned and looked around.


    He Feng frowned when he saw that Han Li''s foot was stuck in the crack of the rock. Was he really unlucky and cursed during this period of time? How could he net encounter such a thing?


    He shook his head and came forward reluctantly to help Han Li pull out his leg.


    But they can''t start, because the nearby vultures won''t allow him to start. These guys are very smart. They seem to hunt often and exercise their strong hunting skills. At the moment, they have taken He Feng, who is about to run out of strength, and Han Li as their prey and are ready to launch a fatal attack on them at any time.


    See that one of the humans in front has lost the ability to move!


    The vultures rushed over in an instant and rushed towards He Feng. Looking at the seven or eight vultures flying in front of him, he Feng dared not neglect them and raised his long sword to stand by. Han Li next to him could only be fixed in place and struggled to resist the threat from the sky, but it didn''t seem to last long. After all, he lost his advantage of moving.


    It''s like a tank car. When it can move, its power is 100%, but when it is fixed in place as a fixed fort, its power can be 30% at most.


    And at the moment, not only Han Li''s movement is limited, but he Feng''s movement is also limited because of Han Li''s delay. In this case, if they can''t think of a way, they will have to lie at the feet of vultures and become the meat in their mouths in a few minutes.


    He Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He frowned, struggled hard and thought hard. At this time, Han Li cut off the feet of a vulture, and then shouted to He Feng, "boss, you withdraw first and leave me alone!"


    Although he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he also has a little affection. At the moment, he also knows to delay some time for He Feng and make him a little moved.


    "No need, we should go together!" He Feng frowned and scolded.


    No matter how bad he Feng is, he doesn''t have to run for his life with his men. Moreover, with the strength of Han Li, even if he runs out, I''m afraid these vultures will catch up in a few minutes.


    It''s no use at all!


    Instead, it''s better to stick to it again. Maybe we can wait until the moment when we can see the light.


    Although the hope of this moment is slim, he Feng is still secretly looking forward to it. At this time, Han Li''s heart is sour when he Feng says he won''t let himself stay to cover his retreat.


    Secretly, he also gave up the idea of letting he Feng lead the vultures away and get away


    At this time, he Feng took out dozens of flying swords from the space and threw them into the air like throwing darts, forming a huge sword array, enveloping the area around them.


    At the periphery of the sword array emitting golden light, the vultures also knew that there was some danger in front of them, so they didn''t dare to come forward directly, but hovered around, but soon, another scream came from the air.


    He Feng looked into the distance, but on the top of the mountain in the distance, a vulture much larger than these ordinary vultures stood on the top of the mountain. His feathers were covered with a trace of black fog, looking like a wolf king arrogant on the mountain.


    He''s giving an attack order!


    He Feng told himself in his heart that the answer was not unexpected. He only saw the dense vultures in front of him. After hearing the order, he quickly roared and rushed towards himself, and then it was like the cavalry that attacked the enemy''s dense long gun queue in the era of cold weapons.


    One after another, they rushed towards this side.


    The array also has its own soul induction. The sword array set up by He Feng is just a shape without his God. It looks frightening, but in fact, it can really play a great role. As his master, he Feng is Menqing.


    If Xuanyuan sword is here, he Feng is confident that he can hold on for a while, but at the moment, Xuanyuan sword has been cheated away because of his carelessness and trusting others. With the sword array composed of ordinary ordinary flying swords.


    If you want to be, you can hold on for a few minutes at most.


    Just after seeing the dense vultures rush in, the front ones, in an instant, in the light and shadow of dozens of flying long swords, suddenly, black blood appeared in the air, sprinkled thick on the ground, and fell on the ground, like concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Obvious marks were etched on the ground.


    He Feng''s sword array also began to disintegrate gradually in front of the vulture''s sea of people tactics, and the light on it began to dim. There were several flying swords. Even, they were directly pulled out by the vulture, and then crushed into pieces with his sharp claws.


    "Speed up!" seeing this, he Feng didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly reminded himself that he walked quickly to Han Li''s feet, then squatted down and pulled his leg with his hand, but he only heard Han Li''s shrill scream.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, this leg will be broken soon!" Han Li shouted. He looked very ferocious and must have hurt badly.


    "Afraid of pain or death, choose one?" He Feng frowned and said. After hearing he Feng''s words, Han Li had to endure the pain. Yes, compared with a little pain, death is much more serious!


    Because the fight just now has consumed most of his physical strength and Qi, he Feng is so weak that he is still chewing Juqi pill to supplement the consumed energy, but even so, compared with the huge consumption.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket!


    At the moment, due to the gradual depletion of strength, the sword array driven by He Feng''s true Qi began to disintegrate gradually in front of the huge offensive of these vultures. Looking at the vultures in front of us, we saw them approaching.


    He Feng''s eyes became sharp in the collapsed sword array at a speed visible to the naked eye. He brushed, took out another long sword from the space, and then stared at Han Li''s legs.

 Chapter 887

    "Not the boss. What are you doing?"


    Looking at He Feng''s malicious eyes, Han Li said in some panic.


    He took a worried look at his legs and his right leg stuck in the crack of the rock. He thought, the boss won''t think his legs are cumbersome this time. Should he cut off his own legs?


    Eh, not to mention at this moment, it''s really a good idea. At least it doesn''t delay time and save effort!


    But as the saying goes, every object on a person is precious. Naturally, Han Li thinks so. He doesn''t want to be a disabled person without a leg, so that it doesn''t matter to practitioners, but it doesn''t work!


    After all, he was the one who lost a leg, not others!


    Of course, others can say something sarcastic beside him.


    "Boss, please, try again. I''ll try again. Maybe I''ll pull out the leg. There''s no need to cut. It''s really no need to cut. How troublesome it is to cut. It''s bloody and dirty your old hands." Han Li pleaded repeatedly.


    But he Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all. At the moment, the situation is urgent. He doesn''t care about so much. In this nonsense, what he delays is his own time. Maybe he will die because of the delay of one minute and one second!


    He waved his long sword, aimed at the target, and poured Qi into the sword. Dark silver light lines began to appear on the long sword, which looked particularly good-looking, but in Han Li''s eyes, this was the urging sign of Lord Yan.


    He closed his eyes with some worry and didn''t dare to look directly at the situation in front of him!


    After all, looking directly at his amputation is not something a normal person can do.


    With a Ding, the steel knocked on the hard rock and made a clear sound. The long sword disappeared into the crack of the rock for dozens of centimeters. Han Li opened his eyes in surprise and looked left and right, but he Feng nailed a long sword next to the crack of the rock where his right leg was stuck.


    Seeing this, Han Li immediately breathed a sigh!


    Alas, I was worried blindly. The boss wanted to save himself, not to cut off his leg. He quickly admitted his mistake and said, "boss, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and bear the pain." He Feng frowned and reminded him that he was really worried that he would be cool here and turn into a pile of bird droppings!


    What a shame, what a tragedy. As long as he thinks about this appearance, he doesn''t want to. He may have to fight for his own survival, so he must seize the time. How can he have this gun with Han Li''s goods.


    You have to change your time!


    Holding the handle of the long sword, he Feng thought of the lever principle of physics in the third day of junior high school. He forced a pry and exerted all his strength. There was a sour friction sound in front of him. Then, with a bang, the flying sword made of refined steel broke into several pieces.


    But it''s not in vain.


    I only saw that the dark black rock as hard as steel also cracked a large area and fell in. There was a gap on the ground, wide enough to accommodate one person.


    Han Li broke free in an instant. He had some sour ankles. He hadn''t waited. He was happy for a while. Suddenly, he looked at the sky in horror. He only saw the sword array just surrounded in the sky. Suddenly, all the long swords were filled with cracks.


    It''s like an antique unearthed from an ancient tomb. It''s rotten!


    "I''ll go!" He Feng whispered. After a series of bangs, metal fragments fell from the sky. The sword array just formed by the flying sword turned into nothing under the continuous attack of vultures!


    A sword hilt fell at He Feng''s feet with black smoke.


    Then he bounced a few times on the ground, rolled and fell into the crack of the rock. After a long time, there was an empty Ding echo in the ground.


    At this time, the vultures of crows in the sky also rushed over. They may have seen the weakness of He Feng and Han Li at this time. They are seizing the opportunity and preparing to give them a fatal blow.


    "What to do, boss?" Han Li asked with a frown.


    He Feng is also anxious. The array just arranged has consumed his last strength. At this time, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible!


    But at this time, when he saw the wide gap on the ground, he Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind, why didn''t he go under the ground?


    Although these vultures are powerful, they are more powerful on the ground and in the air. If they escape into the ground, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about themselves.


    He Feng pulled Han Li directly. At the moment when the vulture was about to rush in front of them, he rolled directly into the gap. There happened to be a world in the gap, and the space just accommodated He Feng and Han Li.


    They shrunk and looked out!


    While breathing heavily and eating pills, he carefully carried the long sword and was alert to the danger outside. As he Feng expected, the vultures outside really couldn''t help them.


    Compared with these animals seen in the secular world, the vultures in front of them are too huge. They are as big as a car. They can''t get in this narrow gap. If they put their claws in, the long sword in the hands of He Feng and Han Li will often give them pain.


    So that these vultures fell into a dilemma for a moment.


    Neither advance nor retreat!


    "OK, boss, they can''t do anything about us!" Han Li said happily, dancing happily and excited. He Feng turned his mouth and said to him, "don''t be happy too early. We haven''t got out of danger yet. Maybe there''s some danger waiting for us under the ground!"


    "How could it be underground?" Han Li smiled.


    After that, he took down the wolf tooth flashlight from his belt and shone it downward. The dazzling light shone in. Han Li looked at the bottomless crack below and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Murmured: "darling, where the hell is it? We can''t get such a deep seam!"


    "Just know, be careful, don''t accidentally step into it!" He Feng said with a frown, but he didn''t know what was going on during this time, perhaps the aura of the prophecy emperor was born.


    His words had just been said. Han Li in front of him may have been squatting for a long time, his feet were a little sour, and moved his lower legs. Unfortunately, Han Li was stepping on a piece of gravel. Now his feet slipped and fell down!


    Seeing this situation, he Feng naturally can''t wait to die!


    But when he reached out to catch it, Han Li''s struggling hand also caught on his wrist, which was sad. They fell into the abyss togethe

 Chapter 888

    Two people stepped on the air and rolled straight down, like three-dimensional Pinball when they were young, bumping against the cliffs on both sides.


    If not for their good physical quality, I''m afraid they would have broken several bones. Rao is so. The two people were also bruised, black and purple, and painful to touch.


    I don''t know how long they rolled. The falling speed of the two people gradually slowed down. He Feng also had time to adjust his posture, so as not to encounter something else when landing and hurt himself again.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they finally felt about to land, but they didn''t expect that there was a slope in front of them, just like skiing rushed up a hill. The two rushed out at once, wasted in the air for a long time, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, the ground was a piece of soft sand. In the end, they didn''t suffer any harm and fell on the ground safely.


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    He Feng stood up and stretched a big stretch. His bones crackled. His face was distorted and grinned with pain, and he took a breath.


    Han Li''s cultivation is not as good as he Feng. After landing, he lies on the ground for a while and can''t move at all.


    He Feng was strong and limped over, pulled Han Li up from the ground, and asked softly, "how are you?"


    Han Li has some differences. I don''t know why he speaks like this, but he still learns from He Feng and whispers, "I''m ok. I just have a little pain on my body. It''s estimated that I can''t walk for the time being. We have to rest here before we can move on, otherwise the wound will get worse later."


    He Feng gently nodded. At this time, he Feng didn''t know where they were. There was a blue area around them. Not far away, there were some bright stars like stars in the night sky, which provided weak lighting.


    Han Li looked at the surrounding environment. He seemed to be nervous. He grabbed He Feng''s arm uneasily and just touched the wound on He Feng''s right hand. He Feng, who was in pain, clenched his teeth fiercely and clapped his hand on Han Li''s forehead,


    "Take it easy and make a fuss. Why? It hurts me."


    Han Li immediately stopped and hurriedly apologized to He Feng, "I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t mean to. I''m really nervous. What''s this place?"


    He Feng glared at him and said softly, "keep your voice down. I don''t know where. In case the voice is loud and leads to something that shouldn''t be provoked, we''ll end up in this place sooner or later. If you hadn''t touched the eggshell with your cheap hand, would we have fallen so far?"


    In a word, Han Li was irrefutable. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    It''s true. If it weren''t for his cheap hands, they wouldn''t panic and run away. Then they rolled and fell in such a ghost place. They didn''t even know where it was.


    The two men sat on the sand, had a short rest and treated their wounds.


    Then he continued to grope and walk forward. Who knows, the more he walked forward, there was some light in the surrounding environment. It was no longer as dark as when he just landed.


    Then I saw that there seemed to be only such a channel in front of me, so that I could continue to move forward, otherwise there would be no other way out at all.


    "Boss, do you think it''s inside the mountain? These roads are winding."


    He Feng looked at the surrounding environment and nodded slowly. "Maybe it is. Speak less. Let''s move on. Be careful this time. Don''t touch anything you shouldn''t touch."


    Han Li immediately nodded, "yes, boss, I must pay attention."


    The two continued to walk. Suddenly, he Feng seemed to find something extraordinary. He suddenly stood in place, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open, looking up at the top in a very surprised way.


    Han Li was startled by He Feng''s appearance and patted him on the shoulder,


    "Boss, don''t scare me. What do you see?"


    He Feng made a low voice gesture and then pointed to the top of his finger,


    "What do you think that is?"


    Han Lishun looked up with He Feng''s fingers and saw the sea surging above his head, but there were no all kinds of fish swimming around.


    Han Li was shocked and speechless by the scene in front of him. He Feng fixed his body and said slowly,


    "We should be at the bottom of the sea. The huge dome above us separates us from the sea, so that we can continue to live and breathe at the bottom of the sea, and our environment is like an undersea tunnel."


    Han Li nodded and pointed to two huge cylinders emitting golden light not far away. "Boss, what''s that?"


    He Feng looked along the gesture. The light column extended from the dome to the sea. There was no end at a glance.


    He Feng looked at the two huge golden beams and said slowly, "that should be the direction of the exit. Let''s walk over there."


    Han Li nodded and walked slowly in the direction of the two golden beams, because they were injured, so that the speed of travel was very slow.


    And they were in the tunnel under the sea. They didn''t know how long the time had passed. They just felt more and more hungry.


    The two pillars of light, seeing closer and closer, seemed to have an exit not far away. When they saw it, they were more and more happy and unconsciously accelerated their pace.


    The two pillars of light are getting closer and closer. At this time, he Feng seems to have made some new discoveries. It turns out that there is a large light covering the top of the dome above their heads.


    Compared with the two huge pillars of light, these two huge lights look more contoured. Looking up, you can even find some lines, which are dense all over the vertical and horizontal, like people''s palmprint.


    "God, what the hell is this?"


    Han Li looked at the two huge lights and asked in amazement.


    Seeing this, he Fengmeng thought of what he had heard and seen before. He had a huge idea in his heart and said to Han Li,


    "I guess this should be the bottom of the golden man''s feet."


    Han Li was surprised and looked at He Feng with an incredible look,


    "What, are you kidding? The big feet of the 12 golden people on Penglai Fairy Island? The golden people are so huge. What is the dome made of? It can bear the huge weight of a golden man."


    After listening to Han Li''s words, he Feng was thoughtful. Following the two golden lights, he found that the huge dome seemed very weak. He said that the dome was more like a boundary, enveloping the whole submarine tunnel.


    He Feng, calm down, said slowly, "no matter what he is, we should get out of here quickly. If we don''t get out quickly, we will starve to death here."


    It''s impossible to starve to death, but he Feng is still worried that there may be some danger in staying in such a place. Besides, who wants to stay here!


    I''m about to go out. The exit is right in front of me. Is it difficult to stay here without going out? Chinese New Year!

 Chapter 889

    They didn''t know how long they had gone. Anyway, they rested three or four times in the middle, which completely walked out of the big foot floor of the golden man and left him far behind.


    At this time, the whole head is suddenly open and bright. You can see some weak lights shining through the seawater through the dome into the whole subsea tunnel. Compared with the previous environment, there are some mushrooms and algae here.


    In some humid environments, coupled with the sunless undersea tunnel, there are some mosquitoes in it.


    The two people had suffered some injuries and their blood flowed out. Instead, they became the target of mosquito attacks, which made them miserable.


    But as we walked, the mosses around gradually became less and less, and the light on our heads became weaker and weaker. Finally, we fell directly into darkness. Only some light spots like starlight were dotted around the dome, guiding He Feng and Han Li to walk forward.


    "Boss, how long do you think the tunnel is? After walking for a long time, how do you feel that you haven''t come to the end?"


    He Feng gasped slightly and said slowly,


    "I don''t know. Just walk. I don''t think I can go far. There should be an exit in front."


    Han Li was convinced and nodded heavily. The two helped each other and continued to walk. Some milky white smoke began to appear on the dome not far away. It''s like the haze of modern life.


    Han Li immediately pointed to the thick fog not far away and asked, "boss, what do you think it is?"


    He Feng looked up and saw some milky white smoke not far away. As he walked in, the smoke seemed to be getting thicker and thicker, just like a huge silk shrouded in the dome.


    Staring at the smoke, he Feng suddenly had a bold idea and turned to Han Li,


    "Do you remember the legend that Penglai Fairy Island was shrouded in a thick fog, so that the world could not find it. I estimated that this thick white smoke shrouded the whole Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Then it shows that our direction is right. At least if we go further, we should be able to get out of the legendary Penglai Fairy Island."


    Although it was only a hypothesis, it was like chicken blood, which immediately inspired the two people and filled them with hope in the distance. I believe that as long as they stick to it, they will be able to get out of the whole undersea tunnel and leave Penglai Fairy Island.


    Of course, it''s just an assumption, but it''s like a light in the dark, guiding the sails in the distance.


    If there is no hope for this, he Feng doesn''t know whether Han Li can stick to it. After all, the whole cross harbour tunnel is too big.


    Sure enough, with this hope, Han Li walked a lot faster, his whole spirit was much better, and he seemed a little excited.


    Sure enough, as they continued to deepen, the thick white smoke on the dome became heavier and heavier. Finally, it was more like a thick wall, completely isolating the sea water from the dome.


    Originally, I could enjoy the underwater scenery outside the dome all the way. Now I can''t see anything, which makes the journey of the two people very lonely and boring.


    On the contrary, Han Li has been looking for topics, which makes the whole trip no longer so boring.


    He Feng suddenly stopped and sat cross legged on the ground,


    "Let''s have a rest here. There is no aura in our body. If there is any danger ahead, it may be very unfavorable to us."


    Han Li nodded and sat down cross legged. With the blessing of Kung Fu, he Feng recovered a lot faster than Han Li, and he was the first to recover from the meditation.


    When he saw Han Li recovering, he looked at the surrounding environment and finally found some fungi that could be used on the atlas.


    After walking for most of the day, they were hungry for a long time. After making a small fire, they simply treated these fungi, then roasted them on the fire for a while, and then had a big meal.


    Although it can''t make two people fully satisfied, at least they have padded their stomachs and are no longer so hungry.


    Almost finished, he Feng stamped out the fire with his feet and continued to walk.


    Somehow, Han Li felt depressed. He Feng first noticed this abnormal situation. Looking around, the surrounding channels seemed to become narrower, and the dome seemed to be much shorter. He could even clearly see the subtle flow of sea water outside the dome.


    Han Li was so excited that he jumped around He Feng. "Boss, look, we''re going out. We''re going out. This must be the exit."


    He Feng smiled faintly and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that it was true. The whole channel became more and more narrow. Although he couldn''t see the exit of the lens, he could at least feel that the stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. I believe there must be an exit not far away to leave this place.


    But when people are most relaxed, their vigilance is also the lowest. He Feng also realized this. He grabbed it and said in a low voice,


    "Calm down. We haven''t gone out yet. We must not relax at this time to avoid any accidents."


    Han Li nodded heavily, didn''t speak, and followed He Feng.


    Just when he Feng thought that the white fog would continue, he suddenly found that a dark blue color appeared not far ahead. Yes, it was the color of the sea water, and the white fog stopped like a truncated dough.


    At first he Feng thought it was nothing, but he Feng saw some black objects on the dome. From the outline, it seemed to be some ships. Yes, it was ships.


    He Feng, seeing this fierce stunned, immediately raised his spirit. An amazing idea came into his mind, but he was not in a hurry to tell Han Li, so that he would not suddenly get excited and ruin his own business.


    After walking for some time, Han Li saw some fish swimming freely on the dome. He pointed to the fish and said to He Feng,


    "Boss, look at those fish outside. I wish I could catch two. I''m hungry now."


    Just as they were talking, a huge dark shadow swept over the dome. The huge figure directly covered the whole dome. The subsea tunnel was dark for a while. It took more than a dozen breaths before the shadow was slowly removed.


    He Feng saw a huge whale in the direction where the shadow disappeared. In this way, he Feng smiled happily. These signs completely proved his idea.


    We finally came out.


    Of course, this does not mean that they really went out. There is another situation in front of them that they are still in Penglai Fairy Island. If they can''t open a channel, they still can''t go out and still have to stay here.

 Chapter 890

    When he Feng finally got out of Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng immediately told Han Li the news. Han Li was so excited that he almost jumped up, which was more exaggerated than the madness just now. He was almost dancing,


    "My mother''s father finally came out. I finally came out. I went out to have a big meal and have a good sleep."


    He Feng smiled, then his eyes suddenly condensed and looked unusually firm,


    "I want to break this dome, and then we rush out together."


    "What? Boss, are you kidding? We are at the bottom of the sea now. Alas, aren''t you afraid of the sea crushing our?"


    He Feng shook his head and said slowly,


    "It''s all right. I''ll be considerate to you then."


    "OK! Boss, go and have a try."


    Han Li also wanted to leave this ghost place quickly at this moment, so that he ignored his own safety.


    With a move from his right hand, he Feng flew more than a dozen flying swords out of thin air. Although they were only imitations, with the blessing of the opening day decision, they were far more powerful than ordinary flying swords, so that he Feng was confident and split the dome in one fell swoop.


    What''s more, it has left the scope of Penglai Fairy Island. Even if there are obstacles, they are certainly not as big as those within Penglai Fairy Island, so that he Feng has great confidence.


    More than a dozen flying swords, after accumulating their strength, shone with a faint light. He Feng suddenly drank violently. He saw that the dozen flying swords grew in the wind, became a foot long, revolved around He Feng, and then rushed to the sky like streamer, and hit the dome like thunder.


    Bang, there was a loud noise, like a bolt from the blue, and like the thunder of war drums. After more than a dozen flying swords hit, the place where the whole dome was hit suddenly dimmed, and then the light recovered again.


    However, the more than a dozen flying swords were bounced back like a ball hitting the wall. It can be said that they went as fast as they came back. They were inserted obliquely on the ground. The light of the sword body suddenly faded, and it was no longer as majestic as before.


    He Feng felt stuffy in his chest, as if he had been suddenly punched by someone, and his expression gradually became dignified


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    Then he fan drove the flying sword again and read the formula. The dozen flying swords seemed to be alive and pieced together to form a giant flying sword three feet long. He Feng jumped up in front of He Feng, personally took the stage to control the huge flying sword and hit the dome.


    The swordsman is indomitable, just like he Feng at the moment.


    Bang, after another loud noise, the huge swords formed by more than a dozen flying swords were smashed into pieces, and several were directly crushed into powder by the huge impact force.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, he Feng immediately jumped down. After landing, he Feng rolled a series of times, which offset the huge reaction force after the impact.


    Seeing this, Han Li immediately helped He Feng up, patted the dust off He Feng and asked with concern,


    "It''s all right. If we can''t break it, we''ll continue to move forward. The exit must be in the front. We can go out. There''s not much aura here. If we waste it like this, we won''t have time to deal with it in case there''s something in the front."


    He Feng frowned and thought for a while. He thought it was true. He might as well continue to walk forward instead of grinding hard with the dome here. Maybe the exit is in front.


    However, he Feng is still a little unwilling. Since he can''t be hard, he can be soft. More than a dozen flying swords rise in the air again. A sword chain is formed between flying swords and flying swords at a distance of two or three feet.


    He cleaved to the huge dome on the top of his head, but this round of attack was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no wave at all.


    This time he Feng gave up completely and took back the remaining flying sword. After a long sigh, he and Han Li continued to grope in the direction of the exit.


    He Feng said as he walked,


    "It seems that this dome is really arranged by someone with great ability. Although it looks like there is only a thin layer, it can''t break through the dome if its strength doesn''t exceed that of the person who arranged it."


    "Think about the 12 golden men guarding Penglai Island we met before. They can completely bear such a huge weight. Coupled with the water pressure on the seabed, they are still intact, not to mention that we just attacked a few times, which is of no use at all."


    Unfortunately, Han Li''s mind didn''t focus on what he had just done. He just wanted to get out of the ghost place quickly, so that he just said a few words and didn''t say much.


    The channel at the last end became smaller and smaller, just like a funnel. When moving forward, the surrounding environment gradually became normal. Not far away, he Feng and Han Li seemed to see two groups of orange lights. They were ecstatic and immediately accelerated their speed, regardless of the newly healed injuries and many bruises.


    "The exit should be here."


    Sure enough, when the two people got closer, they found that a huge portal appeared in front of them, which exuded a faint metallic luster under the orange flame on both sides.


    Moreover, the whole body is green, and it is covered with some mica patterns, which looks very simple and atmosphere.


    Han Lizheng wanted to touch the door with his hand, but he Feng suddenly pulled him,


    "Have you forgotten your lesson? Don''t you want to go out now?"


    Being threatened by He Feng, Han Li obediently stopped and waited quietly. Obviously, there is such a door at the exit of the channel, so it is likely to be the exit outside.


    But the problem is, across a door, what will happen when it is opened. Both of them have no bottom in their hearts. For a time, both of them are hesitant.


    He Feng walked in front of the door and looked at the of the door. He speculated about what might happen after the door was opened.


    Finally, he Fengmeng stamped his foot and made up his mind. He was ready to open the door with both hands and concentrate on preparing to retreat at any time.


    When they touched the cold bronze door with their hands, nothing unusual happened. He Feng and Han Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he Feng tried his best to open the bronze door, but the bronze door seemed to have roots, almost motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    He Feng was so angry that he almost scolded. He was about to go out and gave me the whole set. Han Li was also in a hurry. Immediately, he caught up and pushed the door with He Feng.


    But as the saying goes, no matter how hard he Feng tried, he couldn''t push the door open, as if it was a decoration and couldn''t be pushed open at all. It made people gnash their teeth!

 Chapter 891

    But no matter how hard the two tried, there was not even a thin seam on the door. Now it was Han Li''s turn to scold his mother,


    "What''s the matter? Is it obvious that we''re not allowed to go out? Are we trapped and dead here?"


    The two men clenched their teeth and worked hard again, but the bronze door was still motionless. Finally, the two men were exhausted and sat on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "What about the boss? Can''t we just sit here and wait to die?"


    Han Li asked softly with some anger and some frustration.


    In the face of this situation, the more urgent He Feng is, the more calm, calm and unhurried He Feng calms Han Li''s mood and slowly says,


    "It''s all right. Let''s have a rest. When the recovery is almost over, let''s try again. There must be a way to open this door, or there are other mechanisms. Maybe we can get out as long as we find the trick."


    Han Li nodded heavily, sat cross legged and began to meditate and regulate his breath. Then when the two flirted with each other for a few breaths, the earth suddenly shook like an earthquake. The two sat on the ground and were shaken.


    After a while, the vibration gradually decreased. The huge bronze door in front of them slowly opened, and the light from the crack of the door made the two people ecstatic.


    "Great, I can finally go out."


    The bronze door opened bigger and bigger, revealing a blue ocean behind the door. In the face of this situation, he Feng subconsciously pulled it, and Han Li stepped back, thinking that the turbulent sea water outside the door was about to come in.


    However, the bronze door seems to have a barrier to completely isolate the seawater outside the door.


    Hoo, the two people breathed a long breath, and the heart that fell into their throat finally sank.


    He Feng observed for some time before he said, "it can''t be wrong. This should be the exit. I''ll test it first and then pull you in."


    Han Li nodded and followed closely behind he Feng in case of anything good. He could also help him.


    He Feng came to the bronze door, across the barrier, reached out and touched it. Unexpectedly, the hand went directly through the barrier and touched the cold sea outside.


    At first, he Feng thought it was an illusion that he could really touch the outside through the barrier, so he subconsciously stretched out his tongue and added his fingertips. Some salty smell came from the tip of his tongue. This discovery made he Feng very excited.


    "No mistake. Behind this barrier is the ocean. Ah, this is certainly the only exit of this undersea tunnel. Let''s go out quickly."


    He Feng finished, took out a bracelet like gadget from his personal space, handed one to Han Li, and then said,


    "This is an energy mask that can isolate people from fire and water. No matter how deep the seabed is or the high temperature of thousands of degrees, it can be isolated. However, the energy is limited and can only last for 30 minutes. If we haven''t gone out of this place in 30 minutes, we may be pressed into meat cakes by the sea in all directions."


    At the moment, he Feng''s words frightened Han Li. After putting on the bracelet, Han Li was not in a hurry to open it, but waited for He Feng''s signal.


    He Feng put on his bracelet, took the lead and stepped out.


    Since he Feng opened the bronze door and took this step, a white haired old man suddenly opened his eyes on an insignificant mountain in Penglai Fairy Island. The old man has sat in front of Tianxin Pavilion for more than 300 years, and his eyes have never opened since they were closed at that moment, for 300 years.


    When he Feng stepped out of this barrier, the old man suddenly woke up. His eyes were dark and deep, but they were full of energy. They seemed to see through the origin of the universe and the changes in the world in the past and the future.


    The old man woke up with some shock on his face,


    "How could it be? I didn''t go out by all means at the beginning. How could this man go out?"


    The old man was pale and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At first, the shock and surprise on his face disappeared, but he was more worried. He talked about some kind of skill in his mouth. His right hand kept flying up and down, as if he was counting something. After a while, the old man stopped. He sighed slightly and seemed helpless.


    Penglai Fairy Island, since ancient times, no one has been able to successfully break out, but now he has not only been successfully broken out, but also his identity is very unusual, which has triggered a series of visions, making the old man feel uneasy about what will happen in the future.


    Finally, the old man seemed to choose compromise, waved his sleeves and closed his eyes again.


    Of course, he Feng and Han Li, who were far away at the bottom of the sea, naturally didn''t know these, but they were particularly happy because of the emergence of the exit. Finally, he Feng took the lead in starting the button in the bracelet, and a light blue halo shrouded He Feng''s whole body. After confirmation, he Feng took his left foot towards the barrier.


    After going out, there was no huge sea water, but it was dredged away by the barrier on the bracelet like a traffic flow.


    Han Li was always behind he Feng. He didn''t return immediately after he Feng went out. He probably knew that the barrier was safe for the time being, so he also opened the barrier on the bracelet. The purple halo shrouded the whole person in the line. Finally, he stepped into the blue sea from the bronze door unharmed.


    At the beginning, both of them were afraid. They were afraid of any changes in the sea water at the bottom of the sea. They directly pressed them into meat cakes. At the beginning, he Feng would keep turning back to record the orientation and position of the bronze door for later derivation.


    But with the passage of time and the two people getting farther and farther away, he Feng seems to have found some abnormalities. The bronze door seems to be closing gradually. Is this true?


    He Feng once thought that he had spent his eyes, so he simply rubbed his eyes again. Finally, he opened it again and looked at the exit of the bronze door, but what happened in front of him stunned him. He even thought that there was something wrong, and the bronze door disappeared impressively.


    Han Lijian and he Feng suddenly stopped walking and turned to ask about the situation. What''s the matter with the boss? Did you find anything?


    He Feng said in a deep voice,


    "I was just recording the location of the bronze door. We have come out and are about to reach the sea. I want to remember the location for the next exploration, but unexpectedly, the whole bronze door seems to have disappeared!"


    He was really a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he thought it was no big deal. After all, such things are too common. As a cultivator, he has long been used to such sensitive and supernatural things.

 Chapter 892

    "And looking at the seabed in the distance, it seems that none of this has happened at all."


    At the moment, the energy mask has been used for a lot of time. Han Li is worried that if it is delayed again at the bottom of the sea, once the energy of the energy mask is used up, they will be pressed into meat cakes by the sea water in all directions, so that they don''t stay much and speed up their steps to float upward.


    At last, they could see the sun again. They were obviously a little excited. Looking back on the difficulties and obstacles on the way, they finally managed to escape from the ghost place, although they forgot the specific location of the bronze door at the exit.


    It seems that God played a great joke on them, or someone deliberately concealed the specific location of the whole island, so that they did not successfully record the location of the bronze door. But the harvest in this line is still very rich.


    Han Li manipulated the energy mask and floated up quickly. The joy of seeing the sun again dissipated the haze of being attacked by vultures in one fell swoop. The whole person was like beating chicken blood and seemed extremely excited.


    He Feng was also happy. The excitement of seeing the sun again dissipated his fatigue and even alleviated the pain of the wound,


    "Boss, when I go out, I''ll be sure. Please have a good meal. If it weren''t for you along the way, I would have died there, especially those huge vultures. I don''t know how miserable they would have died if you hadn''t saved me."


    He Feng waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "these are small things. It''s not worth mentioning. If you hadn''t accompanied me along the way, I don''t know how boring it would be. I''m afraid I''d be crazy long before I can finish walking the undersea tunnel. Fortunately, there are you all the way. Although most of what you say is nonsense, it''s very easy to be right to relieve boredom."


    Han Li grinned. The two people were fighting and laughing, which made the journey less boring.


    Along the way, the two people were also full of the beauty of the seabed. The deeper the unfathomable sea water at the bottom, the more up, the more active fish. From the beginning, the giant beasts at the bottom of the seabed, such as the killer whales.


    King squid, to the shallow sea, all kinds of active fish, it can be said that the marine vertical ecological chain is directly in front of us.


    Han Li is a real foodie. He doesn''t feel dangerous in the face of these things, but feels very sweet and delicious.


    Especially the king squid. If he Feng hadn''t pulled him and said that those things were very dangerous, I''m afraid Han Li would have rushed up long ago.


    Near the shallow sea, he ran into a group of emperor crabs. Although these guys were big, there was no danger of attack. Even he Feng couldn''t help picking one, which was the size of a door panel and put it into his portable storage space. When he went out, he had a good meal.


    The energy mask estimated that there were still 5 minutes left. Fortunately, it was getting closer and closer to the sea. It was only a few hundred meters by visual inspection. He Feng and Han Li accelerated their pace.


    But things always backfired. When it was 200 meters away from the sea, a group of sharks suddenly rushed out of nowhere. They looked ferocious and opened their mouths, so they bit them.


    Good guy, I don''t know if it''s near Penglai Island. These sharks are very huge. One by one, they can swallow the whole energy mask directly.


    Seeing this, he Feng summoned more than a dozen flying swords from the space with a brush. He drank violently, "up". The flying swords formed a huge sword array, shrouded Han Li and himself in the sword array, protected his own safety and rushed out to the sea.


    At the beginning, several shark filaments were not afraid of the sword array. They rushed over with their heads hard. In an instant, they were stirred into fuzzy flesh and blood fragments by the flying sword.


    On the contrary, they created opportunities for other sharks. They adopted a circuitous strategy, no longer hardened their heads. Instead, they rushed over and caused changes in the surrounding sea water, rolling the two people around. It was like returning to the picture of rolling back and forth in the tunnel before falling into the submarine tunnel. The two people were instantly hit and dizzy.


    Fortunately, the energy mask is still there, but the light is gradually weakening. It seems to be reaching the limit. He Feng, with a horizontal sword eyebrow, roared with his teeth,


    "Fight with them, otherwise we all have to explain here today."


    Han Li nodded fiercely and summoned a sword to hold in his hand. Although he couldn''t fly like he Feng, he could at least send out some powerful moves to scare away those. shark.


    But the sharks didn''t seem to want to give up. They formed a huge encirclement circle. He Feng and Han Li were surrounded by three layers outside the three layers. They were surrounded by layers, whether front, back, left, right or up and down.


    Even if you want to go out, you have to break through at least two layers of shark encirclement. He Feng scolded,


    "Damn these animals."


    With the blessing of Kaitian formula, the body of the flying sword suddenly soared, and the protective ring formed by the sword array was rotating rapidly, like a meat grinder, harvesting wildly, and the sharks rushed in.


    For a time, the blood splashed in the ocean, and the shark bodies floated everywhere. Even the surrounding sea water was stained with a thick dark red. It''s good that these bodies, coupled with the strong smell of blood, attracted more sharks and other fierce marine creatures.


    Han Li is in a hurry. His accomplishments are not high. He used up more than half of his strength before. At the moment, he can''t support it for long. If he can''t solve it in time, he''s afraid he''ll die here.


    More importantly, the energy hood has less than 5 minutes left. If they can''t leave in time, it is estimated that the two people will be completely drowned in the sea.


    "What about the boss? I can''t hold on."


    When he Feng heard this sentence, he suddenly burst out and drank. The dozen flying swords gathered together to form a huge long sword three feet long,


    "Open!"


    He Feng drank violently, waving his long sword like Pangu''s pioneering spirit and trying to chop around.


    Brush, an invisible sword Qi, split the sea water straight and hanged around. Most of the sharks that were originally surrounded suddenly died. They were hurt by He Feng''s sword Qi and were suddenly divided into two halves.


    The remaining sharks, seeing that the situation was bad, left in dismay.


    This kind of animal is the most sensitive. They can detect that he Feng and Han Li in front of them are not hostile to them, so they roll out knowingly and save him Feng and them effort.


    In the last minute of the energy mask, he Feng pushed Han Li and his energy mask with his last strength and swam to the sea quickly. At the moment of energy consumption, the two finally reached the sea smoothly,


    "Oh! At last."

 Chapter 893

    "Finally out!"


    Although there is vast sea water around, they are still very happy. He Feng took out a hovercraft from his space.


    After a few breaths. The hovercraft, originally the size of a football, suddenly became the size of a bed.


    The two men lay on the boat and were glad to have survived. Han Li touched his hungry stomach and asked casually


    "Boss, do you have anything to eat?"


    He Feng was stunned. He thought he hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he searched in his personal space.


    "I don''t know. I''ll look for it!"


    I suddenly thought that I caught a huge king crab when I just came up from the bottom of the sea. It''s better to take it out and roast it.


    He Fengmeng patted Han Li''s head with melon seeds and said with a smile,


    "You silly bastard, didn''t we catch an emperor crab when we just floated up? It''s ready-made. Don''t we finish it by eating it directly?"


    "Yes! Boss, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!"


    Han Li took out the emperor crab immediately.


    But the ship is made of rubber. If there is a fire on it, it will burn and leak.


    But he Feng doesn''t care about this. Although the emperor crab can stimulate his delicious taste after cooking, the sea area is very clean and pure, and has not been greatly polluted. I believe the seafood must be very clean and refreshing. It''s better to eat it raw.


    But it may not taste like this. He Feng rummaged around in his personal space. Hey, I didn''t expect to find a can of black pepper and some mustard.


    "Come on, let''s have an emperor crab sashimi today."


    Han Li was overjoyed when he Feng took out mustard and black pepper.


    "Boss, I really have you. Take this thing when you go out."


    He Feng smiled,


    "Oh, take the little thing with you. If you can really bake something, you can adjust the seasoning."


    "Besides, I just found it. Otherwise, I should have taken it out when we roasted mushrooms underground. It''s said that the mushrooms are really fresh."


    With that, the two men cleaned up the two super king crabs and tore off all their legs.


    He Feng took out two flying swords from the space, one for Han Li and the other for his own use.


    The flying sword was inserted obliquely from the fracture of the crab leg. With a gentle pick, the whole crab meat was impressively in front of us at the moment.


    Han Li had been hungry for a long time. He didn''t have time to dip in black pepper and mustard, and directly bit it.


    Not to mention the king crab, the meat is good, fresh and tender Q, and the entrance has a trace of sweetness, which is very crisp and refreshing.


    Compared with Han Li''s voracious swallowing, he Feng seems to be a lot slower. Although he has been hungry for a long time, he should have a sense of ritual when dealing with food.


    After all, this thing is for eating. Even if you are hungry for a while, you can''t hurt your tongue.


    But he Feng picked up a piece of crab meat with a flying sword, stuck it slightly in mustard sauce, and then sprinkled some black pepper, which was slowly stuffed into the mouth.


    He Feng chewed slowly, enjoying the pleasure of chewing a full mouth of food.


    Han Li suddenly had an idea and said to He Feng,


    "Boss, why don''t we set up a capture team to capture the king crab here and sell it on the market. Maybe we can make a lot of money."


    Han Li said happily. Of course, it''s just a joke. For them, making this kind of money is really a little low-level.


    He Feng smiled, pointed to the vast sea and said slowly,


    "It''s only you who have such an idea. We don''t know where this place is. In case it''s thousands of miles away from the land, the money we sell emperor crab is not enough for our oil money."


    Han Li nodded thoughtfully,


    "That''s true. If it''s too far from here, we''ll probably run in vain for several times."


    "But boss, although we don''t know where it is, how can we go back later?"


    Don''t mention that although Han Li was busy eating, his IQ was not offline. Suddenly he thought of such a question and asked again.


    He Feng put away his crab legs, wiped his mouth and looked at the endless sea around him. For a moment, he was even at a loss.


    At the moment, the most important thing is not to know the specific location. If you encounter a flight, if you don''t repair the island halfway, most of them will fall straight to the sea.


    It''s best to end up being eaten up by sharks. In that case, you''ll die relatively simply.


    If you fall on an isolated island, you will not see people alive or dead, and then suffer all kinds of torture, and finally die in pain.


    These consequences emerged one by one in He Feng''s mind. He shivered coldly, simply shook his head and didn''t think about them.


    "Let''s row forward in this kayak for the time being!"


    The two men swept away all the remaining king crabs with a strong wind.


    Maybe they were full, or maybe they had to go through too much in the tunnel. After a while, they fell asleep on the boat.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, the sun gradually rose, and the breeze on the sea made the two people feel a little cool.


    He Feng was the first to wake up. Seeing Han Li shaking slightly with his body, he simply took off his coat and put it on him.


    On the sea at night, the breeze was blowing gently, accompanied by a trace of salty smell of sea water. There was no other noise except waves.


    In the face of this situation, he Feng''s inner peace couldn''t help stretching and taking a few deep breaths. The fresh air poured into his lungs and the scenery in front of him made people relaxed and happy.


    In this situation, he Feng suddenly forgot the fighting and disputes on earth, and just wanted to enjoy the good time in front of him quietly.


    I don''t know when Han Li woke up. Seeing the coat on his body, he quickly took it off and put it on He Feng,


    "Boss, it''s windy on the sea and easy to catch cold. You''d better wear it. I''m in good health!"


    He Feng was no longer humble. He took his coat and put it on himself.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to reach the land! I hope we can hurry up!"


    Indeed, two people must give an account after leaving for too long, otherwise, others think they are dead!


    More importantly, I don''t know the time at the moment. I only know that it will be dark and dawn. That''s the moment.


    Two people in the cross harbour tunnel, dark, do not know how much time was wasted.


    In this way, the two men temporarily floated aimlessly on the sea, enduring the wind and sun.

 Chapter 894

    That morning, he Feng and Han Li were sleeping soundly. Suddenly, they hit with a violent impact and shook violently, waking them up from their sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you watch the night last night?" He Feng was a little angry and stared at Han Li.


    Han Li scratched his head slightly. He was also at a loss. He was clearly watching the night. He didn''t know what was going on and fell asleep.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I couldn''t help it. I accidentally fell asleep."


    "Get up, don''t sleep, go and see what happened."


    Han Li nodded, took out a flying sword, flew around the sea, and found more than a dozen huge shadows on the seabed, wandering around the small leather raft.


    After a while, more than a dozen shadows floated to the sea, revealing sharp dorsal fins.


    Han Li was surprised and hurriedly called,


    "The boss is a shark, and we are surrounded by sharks again."


    As soon as he Feng heard this, he was not angry.


    Shit, when I came up from the bottom of the sea, I experienced a group of sharks. Now there are another group. It''s really TMD haunting.


    "Han Li, come back quickly. Let''s get out of here."


    "OK, boss."


    He Feng took out a flat stick as an oar and asked Han Li to paddle and steer the small raft to the distance.


    At the same time, he Feng, operating more than a dozen flying swords, was always alert to the sea.


    Seeing that he Feng and Han Li were about to escape, the dozen sharks immediately chased him. Their huge body jumped out of the sea from time to time and wanted to bite the small raft.


    But they were all split back by He Feng with his flying sword. At this time, a shark suddenly rushed out of the right and jumped out of the sea.


    Good guy, the shark is as big as a small pickup truck. It''s about to hit a small raft.


    It is estimated that the whole small raft will be knocked over, and the two people will fall into the sea and be swallowed up by more than a dozen swimming sharks.


    Fortunately, he Feng was quick in his eyes and hands, waved more than a dozen flying swords and flew past, stirring the shark into powder in an instant.


    The shark''s body floated on the water, dyed a large area of sea water red, attracted many chasing sharks to encircle and suppress, and frantically devoured the body of their companions.


    Many sharks have been attracted here, which has reduced the pressure of He Feng and Han Li, but there are still several sharks chasing after them, looking like they don''t stop until they reach their goal.


    He Feng flew into a rage, took out a bracelet from his space and put it on his hand.


    This bracelet is the energy mask when they floated up from the bottom of the sea. Although they have run out of energy, they can barely support it for a period of time after several days of recovery.


    After a gentle pat, he Feng suddenly appeared a light blue energy mask around his body, and then he Feng jumped into the sea.


    More than a dozen inferior flying swords fell into the water quickly, followed by microwave waves on the sea, but a massacre was launched under the sea.


    He Feng is naturally not as flexible as a shark in the water, but fortunately he Feng has real Qi and can control the sword of flying sword to attack the shark.


    The speed of these flying swords in the water is no slower than that on the land. One flying sword penetrates the shark''s body and dyes the seabed red.


    From a distance, it looks like purgatory on earth, which is very shocking.


    However, the time of the energy bracelet was limited, and he Feng could not stay too much. Within a few minutes, he Feng suddenly jumped out of the sea, crossed the small raft, changed a bracelet and jumped into the water again.


    The only two energy masks can resist seawater and provide a certain amount of oxygen.


    Although most of the sharks were wiped out, there were still three or four fish caught.


    However, in the face of the massive killing of their companions, the three or four sharks still seemed unwilling to give up and continued to chase the small raft of He Feng and Han Li.


    Because the shark''s body is streamlined under the water, the flow speed is very light. Even if Han Li swings the wood pulp desperately, the sliding speed is still not as fast as that of the shark.


    A shark suddenly hit the small raft from the bottom of the sea. The whole small raft suddenly tilted and almost turned over.


    After the collision, the shark retreated in a hurry. It was not like an ordinary shark, as if it had spirit.


    He Feng chased after him with a flying sword. When he saw that he was about to catch up, he suddenly rushed out of the side with a shark, a huge head and a fierce collision, which knocked He Feng upside down and flew out.


    After sliding for several meters, he Feng just stopped. Seeing this, he Feng was full of energy, and his real Qi was shaking and surging.


    The heart method of Kaitian Jue was quietly carried out. The body of more than a dozen flying swords suddenly burst out a three inch long sword, ready to go, and he Fengmeng roared,


    "Go!"


    The dozen flying swords flew out like arrows off the string, cutting the shark into pieces.


    When the remaining two sharks saw another companion hanged under the flying sword, they had a sense of fear. They immediately swam away and kept a certain distance from the small raft.


    But he still refused to give up. It seems that he plans to wait until it is convenient.


    How could he Feng give them this opportunity? He immediately caught up with them. The dozen flying swords were like eyes. He pursued them all the time, and finally hanged the remaining two sharks completely.


    This ensured his safety. More than a dozen sharks ran away and ate the bodies of their companions. All the remaining sharks were killed by He Feng alone.


    At this moment, it was time for the energy to shine. He Feng immediately surfaced. Han Li immediately stretched out his hand to pull He Feng out of the sea.


    At this moment, the time of energy illumination has just arrived. The light blue energy cover wrapped around He Feng''s body is fragmented like glass.


    Well, in order to get rid of the pursuit of sharks, I just overdraw a protective appliance. Although I can make this thing myself, I need some very valuable materials, which most people don''t have. So that this is not a small loss for He Feng.


    Previously, he Feng also specially inquired about the origin and production method of the energy mask. There were so many books. He Feng was dizzy and almost fell asleep. Fortunately, he finally found some tricks to further repair the broken energy mask.


    He Feng breathed in the fresh air, feeling as if he had escaped from death and came back to life,


    "It''s all right now. Let''s get out of here. This place is too dangerous."


    Under normal circumstances, these sharks do not pose any threat to it, but now their strength has been exhausted. If they do not recover, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 895

    After all, in this world, even animals as small as ants have shaken elephants with the advantage of quantity, so that Cao Bin can''t worry.


    Looking at the sponge dyed crimson in the distance, he Feng had some bad behavior, but in order to continue to survive, he couldn''t do so, but the things in front of him seemed to exceed his expectations and expectations.


    These sharks seem to have a general sense of intelligence. They are no longer like the sharks seen on the wildlife channel before. They just rush with their heads down.


    These sharks seem to have a degree of retreat and maintain strict discipline.


    It didn''t seem as simple as expected, but he Feng was exhausted and had to meditate and regulate his breath.


    Fortunately, he Feng has the blessing of Kaitian Jue skill in his body. The speed of recovery is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    It recovered to 7788 in less than minutes.


    After a short rest, he Feng immediately felt energetic. If he Feng dared to go down alone with dozens of sharks, he Feng would solve all these sharks without an energy stick.


    After a fight, he Feng was exhausted.


    Originally, wandering on the sea during this period of time, there was a great pressure on the spirit. At the moment, most of the real Qi was consumed, and the mental pressure increased again, which made he Feng exhausted.


    After a short rest, Han Li didn''t know where to get two fresh sea fish. Although he didn''t know the variety, he looked very fat and should taste good.


    Han Li gave it to He Feng after a simple treatment. Although he Feng was tired, he was still unwilling to make do with it.


    Especially for food, he Feng took out a flying sword and carefully sliced the fish into pieces. Then he dipped a little mustard with the tip of the sword, which was slowly sent to the mouth.


    The so-called heaven eats man with grain and earth eats man with six Qi.


    Human beings can always rely on some food materials to supplement their true Qi and energy, which is an experience handed down by our Chinese ancestors.


    Not to mention the delicious taste of these fish, he Feng recovered his energy quickly after eating these fish, and soon began to live.


    He Feng smiled and said,


    "This fresh fish is really a good thing. The Qi in my body recovers very quickly."


    Of course, these two people haven''t noticed that the world has changed, but this is what will be said later.


    After the two men sailed at sea for a period of time, he Feng seemed to find some abnormalities and got up to check the situation to the sea.


    Han Li immediately asked,


    "What''s the matter, boss? Have you found anything? Is there something wrong there?"


    He Feng explored the surrounding environment. Originally, he looked very dignified at the beginning, but gradually became a little playful, joking and even joking.


    "Han Li, we may be saved."


    As soon as Han Li listened, the whole person immediately cheered up and asked,


    "Really? What''s the matter?"


    He Feng pointed to the sea area in the north,


    "There are a group of uninvited guests just under the sea. Maybe the way we can go back is on these people."


    Han Li got excited as soon as he heard it, but he looked at the surrounding sea. In addition to water, it was still water,


    "Where did the boss come from? Why didn''t I see anything?"


    He Feng looked up and smiled, then explained,


    "This is a sound made by electronic survey machinery, which is used to explore the distance. Moreover, this thing is under the sea. What do you say is using sonar to explore the way under the sea?"


    After hearing this, Han Li suddenly realized, patted his forehead and said,


    "Boss, are you talking about submarines?"


    He Feng smiled and nodded,


    "You''re still very good. You''re not so stupid. You can teach children. Yes, it''s a submarine."


    "Penglai Fairy Island is said to be on the sea, but according to what we saw on the map before, it should be very close to China."


    "That doesn''t rule out two possibilities, one is our own submarine, the other is the other''s spy submarine."


    "But we don''t know who it is, so I''ll dive into the water and have a closer look. If it''s really the other party''s spy submarine, I don''t mind taking it away at any time."


    "Although the process is a little troublesome, as long as we do it quietly, there should be no problem."


    Han Li nodded solemnly,


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Do what you say."


    He Feng nodded,


    "In that case, we should be ready to dive again. There is no energy mask at the moment. There may be some dangers in our dive. You should be mentally prepared."


    Han Li patted his chest and said, "it''s all right. He''s a hero again eighteen years later. Besides, with the boss, I''m sure there won''t be anything."


    "Well, then you''ll be right behind me."


    "OK, boss, I''ll be careful. You can rest assured to do what you should do!"


    He Feng nodded


    "That''s good."


    Then he took out two flying swords, pinched his fingertips with his right hand, said some spells on them, and then handed the flying sword to Han Li.


    He was driving another flying sword. A fierce son plunged into the sea. Han Li followed him and a fierce son plunged into the sea.


    The two men dived rapidly. At the beginning, he Feng just felt a little dull in his chest, but with the increase of diving depth, he Feng felt that the water pressure around him was getting bigger and bigger, and even some were out of breath. Even he felt this way, not to mention Han Li with relatively low cultivation.


    At this time, he looked very ugly, frowned tightly, and the diving speed was much slower. Seeing this, he Feng had to stop and take care of Han Li. They went down for a while.


    Sure enough, I found a huge shadow about more than 100 meters underwater, moving forward rapidly, with a very round outline, and a sharp fin on my back makes a drip sound from time to time.


    It is obvious that there is indeed a submarine on a mission in the nearby sea area, and the volume of the submarine is very huge, which excludes the possibility of being a general powered submarine.


    Only nuclear powered submarines have such a large volume, but China has not heard of any large nuclear powered aircraft carrier launching, so that he Feng is sure that the enemy submarine has come to our sea area for survey.


    Moreover, the action was extremely secret, and no one seemed to find it. It is likely that the submarine was so hidden that it was not found.


    However, this does not mean that he Feng and Haihai intend to turn a blind eye. He Feng intends to step in. Although it does not belong to the coastal area of China, it is very close to China''s territorial sea.


    So that in order to prevent some unnecessary things from happening, he Feng plans to step in.


    Thinking of this, he Feng rushed out like lightning and fought for blessings. Even under the ocean, the resistance is very large and still can''t stop He Feng''s footsteps.


    After all, he is the strongest cultivator in the world.


    This is not Penglai Fairy Island. Don''t worry so much. He is an absolute strong man here. Don''t worry too much.


    After a while, he Feng caught up with each other''s submarine. After a while, Han Li also followed. The two people surrounded the nuclear submarine from left to right.

 Chapter 896

    The two looked at each other and smiled. He Feng said slowly,


    "Since you want to explore this sea area, I''ll send you."


    Then the whole man flew to the tail of the submarine and mobilized his true Qi. The whole man was like a rocket, pushing the whole submarine forward.


    Because the submarine is nuclear powered, he Feng did not intend to destroy it directly, but planned to push it into a dangerous sea area and let it live and die. Anyway, they drove there by themselves, which has nothing to do with me.


    Thinking of this, he Feng accelerated his propulsion.


    In the cockpit, the pilot was staring at the two fast-moving green dots on the radar. He was stunned and quickly reported the situation to the commander.


    The commander immediately instructed to advance at full speed and be sure to throw away the two unknown swimming objects.


    But where do they know that the two problematic unidentified objects are two people, and they are very fast. At the current speed of their submarine, it is impossible to throw them off.


    Sure enough, no matter how fast the driver is? The two unidentified objects can easily follow them and maintain the same speed as them.


    When the pilot reported the news to the submarine commander, the commander looked incredible.


    He did not believe that there would be anything faster than a nuclear powered submarine in the deep sea, which was unimaginable.


    However, such things also exist.


    In the deep sea, there are two creatures that swim faster than nuclear powered submarines.


    Moreover, the two unidentified objects seem to have a clear target, which is to prevent them from further exploring the sea area.


    The two unidentified objects caused the turn just now.


    The commander was slightly annoyed. He came to this sea area under the command of his boss, and this is a top secret mission. If the mission fails, it will have a great impact on his whole future.


    So that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the commander immediately ordered the submarine pilot to say,


    "Launch torpedo, launch torpedo, destroy these two objects for me."


    "Yes!"


    The driver was ordered to press the launch button immediately. Two tubes of bubbling torpedoes popped out of the launch capsule and shot at he Peng and Han Li respectively.


    Although for the commander, these two torpedoes are enough to destroy these two targets in terms of speed and power.


    But they seriously underestimated the speed of He Feng and Han Li. The two torpedoes were like a small toy in front of him.


    Mingming is about to catch up with him. He Feng and Han Li suddenly speed up and immediately distance themselves from the two torpedoes.


    The commander watched the path of the scanning radar through the electronic screen in the battle command room.


    It was found that these two objects floated out of the sea and sank again. The time was very frequent.


    About every two or three minutes.


    "What is this?"


    The staff immediately made a simple summary and report on this Law and reported the news to the commander.


    The commander of the submarine was a bearded man. When he got the report, he kept touching his beard with his hand and said in a deep voice,


    "These are clearly two creatures, only creatures, and they should still be terrestrial creatures."


    "If it is a marine animal, it can''t have such a short latency, and only terrestrial organisms have such characteristics."


    "So that these two should be some kind of animals on the ground. Immediately send me four crew members out of the cabin in diving suits. Be sure to catch these two objects for me."


    "Yes!"


    The staff officer received the order and immediately conveyed the document. After a while, the cabin door of the submarine opened, and the four crew members slowly walked out of the cabin in large and heavy diving suits.


    The scene is very much like an astronaut wearing a spacesuit and going into space.


    So much so that most countries will further simulate the space environment in a huge water pool, so as to make preparations for the astronauts'' exit in advance.


    In other words, the four crew members left the nuclear powered submarine and began to investigate the environment near the nuclear submarine, but the four people searched around and didn''t see the traces of the two objects.


    The staff officer in charge of the radar kept staring at the screen, but when he saw that the two green light spots on the radar suddenly disappeared, the whole person was shocked and immediately reported the news to the commander.


    The commander looked very dignified after reading it. In this case, he had to give up his original task and call the four crew members back.


    He ordered the pilot to return along the original road. One advantage of the nuclear submarine is that it has a relatively high energy utilization rate, which can greatly improve the endurance.


    There is such a fish in the sea with a huge suction cup on its head. They cling to the bottom of the ship or the bottom of huge marine organisms, so as to get more food.


    At the moment, he Feng and Han Li are like the legendary Indian fish, but different from the Indian fish, they have sneaked into the whole nuclear submarine, and no one has found them from the beginning to the end.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually the plan he Feng came up with temporarily. Since he could not destroy the submarine, he coerced them to leave the sea area.


    If they dare to come again, the next big deal is to directly create a distorted space, lead the submarine inside and destroy it directly there, which will not affect the environment here.


    This was also the first time he Feng and Han Li had boarded such a large submarine. He Feng was fine and carefully guarded against the surrounding environment for fear that someone might come.


    Han Li looked from east to west and touched it twice from time to time.


    To tell the truth, if he Feng had not given the order to guide the submarine to other places and stay away from the sea area, otherwise, Han Lizhen might have hijacked the nuclear submarine.


    This kind of thing may really be a fantasy in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is too simple for people who can practice like he Feng and Amway.


    As they continued to walk, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind them. A big man in sailor''s clothes came slowly.


    Because of the small space, he Feng and Han Li saw the sailor, but the sailor didn''t see them, so that he Feng and Han Li immediately found a place to hide and kept on guard.


    To be honest, their vigilance is a little superfluous.


    For practitioners, even the most powerful human beings are only mole ants after all. There is no need to pay attention to them!

 Chapter 897

    Fortunately, the young man seemed blind and didn''t find them both.


    He Feng and Han Li looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. The whole heart fell into their throat and calmed down.


    Because they also came to the interior of the nuclear submarine for the first time, so that they had no idea how to go. Like headless flies, they stumbled and bumped all the way, and almost were found several times.


    Fortunately, the two men hid more secretly. Those sailors had lived under the sea for a long time and thought their nerves were abnormal, so they didn''t care about it.


    This instead gave two people a chance. He Feng secretly opened the door of a dormitory while the sailors were asleep, stole all the sailor''s uniforms and military uniforms and put them on himself.


    In this way, the sight of the sailors was completely disturbed, and the two people walked more and more openly.


    After another distance, according to the previous instructions, he made a turn on the right and turned a corner. Only then did he find the battle headquarters of the whole nuclear submarine.


    Although the door was locked, it was really nothing for the people who repaired the truth. He Feng condensed the true Qi of his hands and shook the door open with a slight force.


    Two people opened the door and swaggered in. The battle command room was empty. The desktop was messy and scattered with all kinds of drawings. Each paper painted the framework of the seabed of this sea area.


    He Feng sneered, collected all these materials together and burned them.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that these people really planned to do such things secretly. Fortunately, we found it early. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen."


    Han Li also nodded, frowned, thought for a while, and then asked,


    "Boss, what should we do next? This thing is so big. Shall we drive back?"


    He Feng smiled and shook his head,


    "How is this possible? What are we going to do with such a big thing? It''s too cumbersome. There''s no place to stop."


    "The next thing we have to do is go to the commander and ask him to drive the nuclear submarine back."


    Han Li whispered and then asked,


    "What if people don''t agree?"


    He Feng smiled and shook his head,


    "They can''t refuse. Whether they agree or not, they have to get out."


    "If they don''t want to go, I don''t mind giving them another ride."


    "If something happens in the escort picture, then the responsibility has nothing to do with me. It is the responsibility of their commander, so that I believe he will weigh it carefully."


    Han Li suddenly realized that no wonder he Feng looked so confident that he quickened his pace and followed him closely behind him.


    The two men went out of the battle command room and made a turn. The scene in front of them obviously stunned them and stood there motionless.


    In the next room, more than a dozen people were busy, and all kinds of meter displays showed all kinds of data.


    When he Feng and Han Li suddenly broke in, the busy people inside suddenly stopped, looked out the door and stared at Han Feng and he Li.


    The scene was once very embarrassing. He Feng took the lead in breaking the embarrassing situation, stretched out his right hand and waved to them,


    "Hi, Hello, where is the commander of this submarine? I have something to do with him."


    Suddenly, the whole cab exploded like a pot of Shouts. Many people took out pistols and shot at He Feng and Han Li from time to time.


    Because it is inside the submarine, if it is equipped with live ammunition, it is likely to damage the internal environment and cause great potential safety hazards.


    Except for special cases, they are usually equipped with pistols with rubber bullets. Although it hurts to hit people, there is nothing after a period of time.


    Hitting ordinary people is a little painful at most, but it''s no different from tickling on people like he Fenghe and this kind of cultivator.


    Most of the time, they didn''t feel at all, so that they didn''t avoid it anymore. They directly met those rubber bullets and pushed them up.


    The real Qi in the body was running. The whole person was as fast as lightning. At a speed difficult to capture by the naked eye, he quickly shuttled back and forth among these soldiers and knocked them out completely. Finally, only the submarine commander was sitting at his desk in a daze.


    What just happened was so fast that it was completely beyond his cognitive range. He didn''t know what to do?


    He even once suspected that he had met the devil. Well, at the moment, there was only the commander in the whole cab, such a bare pole commander, and he Feng and Han Li were sandwiched in their bags one left and one right.


    This makes the bare pole commander''s attitude very dignified and respectful,


    "What can I do for you?"


    At this time, the commander began to play tricks and began to guess the purpose of He Feng and Han Li.


    He Feng smiled coldly and asked in a low voice, "how do you know we need your help."


    The commander leaned his hand, shrugged his shoulders, and slowly replied,


    "Because with the skill of the two of you, it is easy to destroy this submarine, even if you are worried about the explosion and leakage of the nuclear submarine, it can be completed."


    "Do some small actions and damage outside to make the submarine completely scrapped, but you didn''t do so, so that you must have something you want me to help, so that you didn''t do it to me, didn''t you?"


    He Feng laughed, clapped and shouted,


    "Yes, you''re right. We really need your help. It seems that your commander over the years is not in vain. You still have some eyesight."


    As a result, when the commander heard he Feng praising himself, he immediately raised his head proudly and folded his hands on his chest, as if he was really awesome.


    The commander said in a deep voice,


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to meet what you want. What do you want? What can I do for you?"


    He Feng sat on the table opposite the commander and shouted,


    "The commander is a smart and understanding man, so I''ll talk straight to the point. We really need your help." He Feng crossed his legs, tapped the table gently with his fingers, and said carelessly to the guy in front of him.


    After listening to He Feng''s words, the commander opposite suddenly became interested. He leaned forward quickly, leaned forward slightly, and asked in a low voice,


    "What''s up?"


    "I want you to get out of here."


    In a word, the commander was stunned and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 898

    Under the coercion of He Feng, the commander had to follow his request.


    The nuclear submarine was steered to the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    Good guy, Han Li thinks he''s crazy.


    Others rob mobile phones, bags and so on. It''s different when they rob for the first time in their life. They rob submarines. My God, they''re fucking nuclear powered.


    This time, Han Li Niu was badly forced. He looked all the way, touched here and there, and sighed from time to time.


    Although in his opinion, this kind of steel beast is not great, people inevitably have some curiosity. They always want to play with things they haven''t seen. This is purely caused by curiosity, but it''s not hard to say.


    But for him, the only small regret is that there is no window beside the nuclear submarine, so he can enjoy the scenery of the seabed.


    He Feng looked at Han Li helplessly, full of curiosity like a child.


    He turned around and looked at the commander staring at the radar screen. He asked in a deep voice, "who sent you here to perform the task? What''s your ultimate goal?"


    The commander glanced at He Feng in the rear and then said solemnly,


    "Excuse me, sir, this is our military secret. I have no comment. If I tell you, I will be sent to the military court."


    "All right, all right." He Feng waved his hand and stopped asking about it. Instead, he focused on the commander manipulating his Submarine away from the sea area just now.


    For the commander, the task of the submarine going to sea is far from complete, so that the problem in front of the commander is.


    Even if the submarine is not coerced by them and its mission is not completed, it will be accused of going back empty handed.


    The commander was so embarrassed that the submarine operated by the pilot was apparently far away from the sea area, but actually secretly sent someone to summon all the other sailors on the submarine.


    "Let them bring real guns!"


    "What about the safety of the submarine?"


    "No matter, if we can''t finish the task, we''ll be punished when we go back!"


    "Yes!"


    If ordinary special forces sneak into this dangerous headquarters and are surrounded by large forces, it will be dangerous.


    However, he Feng and Han Li are both secret Dharma practitioners. They are not comparable to ordinary special forces, so that they are naturally confident.


    Han Li was still wandering around the submarine, unaware of the imminent danger.


    However, he Feng is always vigilant. More than a dozen flying swords are flying and rotating in the space. Once the situation changes, he will summon flying swords for a fatal blow to the enemy at the first time.


    The submarine continued to drive forward, but the commander looked a little nervous, and the looks of several staff officers were very abnormal. His eyes kept floating towards the door of the command room, as if waiting for something to come.


    Sure enough, before long, I heard a noisy sound outside the door. Although the sound was very slight, it still couldn''t escape he Feng''s attention.


    On the contrary, Han Li seems to be unaware of anything and is still crazy tasting the delicious food sent by the sailors.


    Seeing that Han Li was so angry, he Feng immediately walked over, slapped him on the head, smiled and scolded,


    "What time is it? I''m still eating here! Hurry up and guard!"


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Han Li, who slapped him, looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Go to the door and see if someone is coming?"


    The sea has food in its mouth and speaks vaguely,


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    After swallowing the last bite of fish, Han Li got a flying sword from He Feng as his companion''s weapon.


    After arriving at the door, Han Li really heard the noise at the door.


    Through the small glass window on the door, I saw the heavily armed submarine soldiers outside the door, one by one with black guns, and some with explosion-proof shields. It seemed that they were going to rush in.


    Han Li immediately reported the news to Hefeng. When Hefeng learned it, he was furious and questioned the commander loudly,


    "Boy, you dare to play tricks with me!"


    He Feng immediately knocked out all these things with a lightning speed.


    After solving the soldiers in the submarine command cabin, he Feng came to the door and summoned more than a dozen flying swords in the space to form a sword array.


    "Open the door!"


    He Feng received the order and immediately opened the iron door of the command room.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Good guy, as soon as the door opened, the soldiers outside immediately attacked Hefeng and Han Li, and a dozen automatic rifles burst out.


    Fortunately, he Feng made first-hand preparations. More than a dozen flying swords danced and rotated. The one who danced was called a airtight one, which covered all the bullets.


    After a burst of shooting, he Feng and Han Lei immediately charged the soldiers while the soldiers changed their magazines.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me!


    After the bullets in the hands of a group of soldiers were shot, it was completely a physical fetus. How could it be the breakup between Hefeng and Han Li.


    Two flying swords, rotating rapidly, harvesting the lives of these sailors like a lawn mower.


    There was almost no stagnation. Hefeng and Han Li completely solved the problem. There were corpses lying on the ground they passed by.


    After the solution, Hefeng and Han Li looked at each other. Their bodies were covered with blood. The fierce ghost Luocha who came out of hell at night looked very terrible.


    He Feng smiled and wiped the blood off his face,


    "Come on, let''s do something bigger!"


    "What''s the matter?" some unknown people in the sea asked.


    "Let''s drive this submarine to the Mariana Trench!" He Feng said with a playful expression and a smile.


    "Shit! Drive a submarine?" Han Li looked at He Feng strangely,


    "Boss, you''re not kidding me, are you? What kind of submarine are we driving?"


    He Feng smiled and patted Han Li on the head,


    "Of course I''m not kidding. Let''s go now! No one can do it. Anyway, this submarine is not ours. Let''s instigate it casually. Even if something happens, we can leave and let him float!"


    Han Li nodded. Everything has its first time. It''s a big deal. Learn slowly and drive slowly.


    While talking, the two sat in the driver''s seat of the submarine and looked at the rows of dense buttons and flickering monitors in front of them. They were also at a loss.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    He Feng spread his hand and said casually,


    "Oh, don''t worry about him, just do it!"


    With that, Hefeng pressed a red button.


    A line of English words appeared on the screen. They couldn''t understand it, so they didn''t care.

 Chapter 899

    Then, the whole submarine suddenly shook violently, and more than a dozen green spots appeared on the radar, swimming forward rapidly.


    At this time, the commander on the side slowly woke up.


    It is worthy of being a commander. His physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary soldiers. When he saw the dozen green dots on the screen, the whole person was stunned.


    "Oh, my God, what the hell are you doing? You won''t operate casually, will you?"


    Seeing the commander waking up, he Feng and Han Li didn''t care, and said casually,


    "Didn''t you faint? So that you weren''t there and I had to drive by myself! Oh, by the way, what was that just now?"


    "God, you fools!" the commander seemed very angry. "You just pressed the attack button and shot all the torpedoes out!"


    holy crap


    Hearing the news, he Feng and Han Li were also confused.


    More than a dozen torpedoes were fired out, and even if there was a mountain in front of it, it could be razed to the ground.


    In case of encountering ships sailing on the high seas or ships of other countries, destroying them is likely to stimulate contradictions between the two countries and even lead to war between the two countries.


    Fortunately, however, it belongs to an area of high seas. Radar shows that there are not only no ships nearby, but only undersea mountains in front of it.


    A few minutes later, the radar showed the changed appearance. In front of it, a small hillside about several hundred meters high was hit by more than a dozen torpedoes and turned into a flat ground.


    Seeing this result, all three people breathed a sigh of relief. He Fang and Han Li coerced the commander to let him operate.


    "Now that you''ve woken up, you can drive the submarine! Just leave this place!"


    Under coercion, although the commander was reluctant, he agreed to come down, and his submarine dived like a deep-sea area.


    "Boss, how can we get out?" he asked, calling you a little want to go home.


    "When he is far away from the sea, I''ll let him float up again, and then the two of us leave in a canoe!" He Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Good!"


    They don''t know how long they have been away. They are very homesick.


    Thinking of this, Hefeng suddenly asked,


    "Do you have a watch here? What time is it now?"


    The commander took a look at his watch,


    "2:24 pm!"


    Seeing that the other party had a watch, he Feng continued to ask,


    "Do you know the approximate date at the moment?"


    Who knows, the commander also spread his hands, shook his head and said, "we didn''t bring a calendar when we were on mission! But there is a satellite phone there. You can try to contact and see if it can be used!"


    He Feng nodded, turned out a satellite phone from a box on the side, and entered it according to the commander''s password. After a while, the satellite phone could be used.


    After glancing at the date on the screen, he Feng and Han Li were stunned.


    "What the hell? It''s been a fucking year?"


    "My God, who knows what we went through there!"


    "Sure enough, this is not true. Even a small Penglai Fairy Island has time difference."


    Two people feel that they haven''t been in there for a few days, and they haven''t been in the dark for a few times. How can they spend the past year?


    The thought of these two people was like an arrow at once, but the submarine in front of them had not completely left the sea area, so they had to be patient and wait a little longer.


    "How long will it take before we reach our goal?" He Feng asked.


    "It will take about two hours!" the commander looked at the radar map, roughly estimated the distance, and replied.


    After knowing the specific time, the two waited patiently.


    Although Han Li had experienced a battle, he did not dispel his enthusiasm for the submarine at all. He still kept walking around and observing the ship.


    Sometimes I pick up one or two guns and have an addiction.


    "Boss, don''t say yet. The things inside are good. Can we touch two easily?"


    For Han Li, robbing a submarine is enough for him to blow all his life.


    Although there''s nothing to boast about, almost every cultivator can do this, but how can other cultivators have the leisure to toss about this?


    Everyone is busy practicing at home. How can they come out like them and make trouble everywhere!


    But if there was no evidence, others thought he was bragging, so they moved the idea of diving soldiers'' weapons inside.


    "OK, take whatever you like! Anyway, I have a lot of space. In case there''s anything I can use in the future!"


    He Fengzheng said, touching the satellite phone into the space, and then rummaging in other boxes.


    As long as he Feng sees useful, curious and novel things, he Feng puts them all into his personal space.


    Han Li smiled and left the command room, groping for the past like other places.


    In two hours, the two men searched the whole submarine like shopping in the supermarket, and took all they could take away.


    They tried every means to take it apart, simply packed it and put it into the carry on space.


    At this time, Han Li came to the ammunition depot and thought about the missiles inside,


    "Boss, shall we take this away?"


    Hefeng hesitated a little in the face of the six huge missiles in the ammunition depot,


    "OK, just take it away. It may be useful sometime!"


    The commander watched helplessly as the two men ransacked the whole submarine. They wanted to cry without tears. There was no way to stop them.


    But the commander hid his hand and didn''t tell them that these missiles were equipped with nuclear warheads and belonged to long-range nuclear bombs.


    Nuclear submarine is an important national strategic weapon equipment. When a country is hit by nuclear attack and all nuclear launching devices are destroyed, nuclear submarine has great value.


    Because it is hidden in the deep sea, coupled with the surface anti radar device, it can effectively escape the enemy''s search. At the same time, it can load a nuclear bomb and launch an effective secondary nuclear attack on the enemy.


    But he Feng and Han Li didn''t know that what they robbed was a time bomb.


    Nuclear devices also need regular maintenance and inspection. In case of leakage or accidental explosion, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Two hours later, the submarine successfully reached its destination. Hefeng asked the submarine to float up immediately and released the life raft on the submarine.


    The two men then left in a life raft. The commander was left to cry. There was nothing on the submarine and the task could not be completed. He had to sue in a military court this time.

 Chapter 900

    Compared with just floating up from the bottom of the sea, this time, the two people have enough preparation, not only food, but also a life-saving valve with an engine. In case of any situation, they can leave quickly.


    With these things, the two had nothing to do. He Feng took out two fishing rods from his space.


    "Let''s go fishing, or it''s too boring to go on like this!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Li agreed. The two men were on one side and fishing respectively.


    According to satellite phone and satellite positioning, the two people are still more than 2000 nautical miles away from the Chinese mainland. If Yujian flies over, even if their true Qi is drained, they can''t even fly 1%.


    More importantly, the Pacific islands are very rare, and there is not enough place for them to rest.


    If you lose your Qi, you will risk drowning if you fall into the sea. More importantly.


    Once something unexpected happens, such as an attack by a shark, if there is no real Qi, the two people can only catch it and wait to die in situ.


    He Feng was patient, sprinkled some bread crumbs, lured the fish over, and then put the hook down.


    Anyway, he has nothing urgent. He is idle.


    It''s OK to play here for a while. Besides, fishing is not a boring thing. On the contrary, it''s a good physical and mental sport. It''s understandable to play once in a while.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a movement in the hook. He Feng quickly picked up the hook. Good guy, he caught a big fish and estimated that it weighed more than ten kilograms.


    "I caught it the first time. It''s a good color head!"


    He Feng was smiling, but Han Li was miserable, and the bread crumbs were spilled, but there were no fish on the hook, so he complained,


    "Boss, did you lead my fish away?"


    "None of my business? You''re unlucky and can''t catch fish. It''s up to me?"


    "Then why can''t I catch fish?" Han Li said with an ignorant face.


    "I don''t know. Maybe your face is black. I''m handsome!"


    "OK!" Han Li reluctantly explored and reluctantly accepted the reason.


    As soon as I finished here, the tearful fish hook suddenly shook violently.


    Han Lijuan finished the shot immediately, but what he never thought was that his strength seemed to be insufficient, and the fishing rod in her hand almost got rid of it.


    "Boss! Help me, I can''t hold it!"


    "What the hell? What did you catch?" He Feng saw this and immediately came to help. They took the fishing rod together.


    I don''t know what material the fishing rod is made of. It has been bent into a semicircle shape, but it is constantly, and it seems to be very tough.


    But the catch seemed to have great strength. Even the life-saving fatigue of the two people began to be taken and rowed forward quickly.


    "Take it up and I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Seeing this, he Feng immediately took off his clothes, picked up a flying sword, took a deep breath, and a fierce son plunged into it.


    At this time, the fishing line has been used up, but the line made of carbon fiber is very tough. It is said that such a line can pull a car.


    So that this line did not break, but also gave Hefeng a clue that he could follow that line to find the caught target.


    After Hefeng dived, the Qi in his body ran wildly, like the propeller of a submarine, thinking about the fast swimming of the target.


    He Feng was getting closer and closer to the target. Finally, he Feng saw the big target and looked shocked.


    "What the hell? I caught a dolphin!"


    If Han Li knew this, he would have to blow it all his life. He had just robbed a submarine and was a fucking nuclear submarine. Now he came fishing and lost a dolphin.


    But dolphins are beneficial marine creatures. Hefeng didn''t want to catch them, so he cut off the fishing line and set them free.


    Originally, Han Li, who was still pulling the hook violently, suddenly fell on the boat with a light fishing hook.


    After a while, he Feng floated up and evaporated all the water on his body with real Qi. Then he said to Han Li,


    "I said, how is your boy so lucky recently? Do you know what you caught?"


    "What?"


    "Dolphin!"


    "I''ll go! Where''s the dolphin?"


    "Let go!"


    "Let it go? No, I said boss, why did you let it go?"


    Harry was obviously unwilling and even had some complaining he Feng.


    He Feng gave him a white look,


    "What? You''re good at it? You catch dolphins and want to eat dolphin meat?"


    In a word, Han Li was speechless.


    After a short rest, he Feng continued to catch fish, and kaitianjue worked frantically in his body, absorbing the surrounding aura, then transforming it into true Qi and storing it in the Dantian.


    However, what Hefeng didn''t expect was that the speed of recovery was much faster than before.


    It took at least one day to completely fill the Dantian. Now it took only six hours to completely fill the Dantian.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that my attack method has improved?"


    He Feng had some doubts, but he didn''t care. He continued to catch his fish.


    On the other hand, after releasing a dolphin, Han Li''s luck was really good. There were fish taking the bait. Although his size was large and small, he had at least some harvest.


    But what Han Li didn''t expect was that this time, the next buckle fell to a big fish, and the hook was not curved.


    This time, Han Li absorbed the lesson of the last time. Instead of letting Hefeng go down to catch fish, he asked him to take the fishing rod. He took off his clothes and jumped down.


    Good guy, a turtle was dropped this time. Considering whether it was a shell or a shell, Han Li didn''t want to eat it, so he simply put it back.


    After getting on board, Han Li also began to meditate and regulate his breath, but what he never thought was that his little Dantian was full in a while.


    "Eh, boss, what''s the matter? I''m absorbing a lot faster. Has my skill improved again?"


    He Feng quickly threw away the fishing rod and grabbed Han Li''s shoulder,


    "Are you the same?"


    Han Li was so confused that he asked,


    "Boss, are you the same?"


    Hefeng nodded seriously and then said,


    "It''s strange. Have we both made progress at the same time?"


    He Feng couldn''t think of any other reason for a while. Finally, he attributed this to both of them. After a series of things, his skill was further improved.


    After that, the two continued to catch fish, but they didn''t take it to heart completely.


    However, as they said, their skills have been further improved, but more importantly, the surrounding environment has undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 901

    Two people like this, nothing fishing chat, life is also comfortable.


    However, it was not long before the good day finally ushered in the first big test of two people at sea.


    On that day, it was a sunny day. Hefeng also took out a lemon from the space. They mixed some soda, put on sunglasses and lay in the sun on the boat.


    As a result, there was a little breeze soon. They didn''t care. They continued to bask in the sun and chat.


    "Sun it slowly and evenly so that you can get a pair of bronze skin! When you go back to pick up your sister, you will show your muscles. It must be very charming!"


    Han Li said proudly.


    He Feng reluctantly whitened Han Li. After taking a sip of lemonade, he suddenly became alert,


    "What a sea smell! What''s going on?"


    After listening, Han Li sniffed his nose and smelled more,


    "Really!"


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew on the sea, and even the whole small lifeboat was blown back for several meters.


    The two men were startled, immediately got up and looked, completely covered.


    A large dark cloud in the distance is rushing towards this side.


    It was as if thousands of troops were rolling over here, and the dark clouds were crushing the city.


    In the dark clouds, there were thunder and lightning, and the thunder could be heard from a distance.


    The strong wind swept under the black clouds, and the waves were three or four meters high. The whole sea was boiling like water in a hot pot, and the sea waves were everywhere.


    "Put your things away and get ready for the storm!"


    Seeing this, he Feng and Han Li quickly packed up the things on the lifeboat and stuffed them into the portable space.


    Then I found two things with large volume and heavy weight and put them on the life raft as a load to increase the stability of the ship.


    The black clouds are getting closer and closer, and the life raft blown by the oncoming wind is going backwards.


    But the speed of life-saving method regression is still not as fast as the speed of black clouds, and there are deafening thunder from time to time.


    In particular, the raindrops under the dark clouds are as big as soybeans. It is estimated that they must hurt very much.


    Thinking of this, he Feng took out two raincoats from his space, one for Han Li and the other for himself.


    At the moment, they were in a hurry and had no time to get dressed. It was estimated that the rain would be blue and purple.


    What surprised the two people was that the black cloud could not see the end at a glance. They didn''t know when it would end or when they could leave the place.


    Finally, black clouds came over their heads.


    Under the strong wind, the sea churned violently, wave after wave.


    This small life raft, like the leaves of trees in the river, was blown upside down and shaky.


    "Hold on, don''t let go!"


    He Feng was quite calm, but Han Li seemed a little flustered and afraid. He held the life raft tightly with both hands for fear that a wave would beat him down.


    This is just the beginning. The rain is falling too fast and too much. There is some ponding in the life valve. If it is placed, the whole life boat will be submerged.


    "Han Li, hold on tight. I''ll scoop up the water!"


    With that, he Feng took out a big spoon from his carry on space and began to pour water out spoon by spoon.


    But the amount of rain is too large, and the speed of wind shaking is far less than the speed of rain accumulation in the lifeboat.


    At this time, most of the lifeboat has been flooded, and it may sink if it is careless.


    Seeing this, Han Li immediately asked aunt Hefeng for a scoop, and the two shook the water quickly.


    Even if two people started with all their strength, they still couldn''t catch up with the speed at which the life raft was submerged by rain. At this time, the rain water line in the life valve has reached more than half, and it is estimated that it will be completely submerged in a few minutes.


    In a hurry, he Feng had to turn his Qi. He swung his hand like a wheel and poured water out quickly. The speed was dazzling, leaving only one shadow after another.


    Han Li saw that he Feng operated like this, secretly raised a thumb and learned to draw gourds.


    Good guy, the two men started working like two water pumps. The life raft that was about to overflow was saved by the two men scooping water quickly.


    But they didn''t even have time to rest. A water wall three or four meters high rushed at them.


    If you are shot by this water wall, not to mention the life raft, even the yacht will sink.


    "What about the boss?"


    This time, Han Li was really worried and shouted immediately.


    "Hold on!"


    He Feng suddenly drank, then took a deep breath, and a fierce son plunged into the sea.


    Then he quickly swam to the bottom of the life raft, held the life raft in both hands, and drank violently in his mouth,


    "Get up!"


    Sitting on the boat, Han Li obviously felt the violent shaking of the boat. Then the whole boat broke away from the sea and flew up.


    The life raft jumped directly over the water wall and landed in a relatively flat water behind it.


    But then, the strong wind set off another water wall three or four meters high and attacked the life raft again.


    However, there was little real Qi left in He Feng''s body. It was impossible to transport real Qi again and drag the whole life raft away from the water wall.


    "Han Li, you go!"


    Han Li was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, a fierce son plunged into the sea, learned the action just taken by Hefeng, dragged the whole lifeboat, and flew more than five meters high.


    After two water walls, fortunately, the sea has gradually become calm, there are no such big waves, and the rain has gradually decreased.


    Although there were still some small waves, and the hull shook very seriously, fortunately, they were out of danger, and they could breathe a little relieved.


    The two men drove the kayak carefully, slowly recovering their true Qi.


    But what they didn''t expect is that this time the recovery speed is faster than before.


    Both of them woke up at the same time. Looking at the confusion in each other''s eyes, they thought of the same problem.


    "If my guess is right! There must be some aura leaking out nearby! So that we can recover so fast!"


    Knowing this news, two people obviously saw each other''s sense of loss from each other''s faces, which may not be the reason for their own strength enhancement.


    After the dark clouds passed, the whole sky became clear, and the two finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It may have been through. The power of heaven and earth is really terrible. Even he Feng, a strong man, will inevitably have some fear. Fighting with heaven and earth sounds very energetic, but in fact, compared with the power of heaven and earth, people are much weaker after all.

 Chapter 902

    After lying on the liferaft for a while, the exhausted two people soon fell asleep and let the liferaft float aimlessly.


    There are many undercurrents in the ocean. It can save a lot of effort for some fish to ride these undercurrents.


    A few meters below the liferaft, there was an undercurrent, carrying two people and driving slowly.


    I don''t know how long later, the two people gradually woke up. He Feng looked at the surrounding environment and still didn''t see any place to stay.


    Then he Feng turned on GPS positioning and found out his position. He Feng was overjoyed and immediately woke up Han Li around him,


    "Wake up! Don''t sleep, we''re almost there!"


    "It''s almost here. Where are we? Are we almost home?"


    Han Li woke up with a slap, immediately observed the surrounding environment and shouted.


    "We are now at 170 ¡ã east longitude, indicating that we are about to reach the mainland!"


    "Really? Great!" can also seem a little excited and incoherent.


    After these days of wandering, the two people are finally about to arrive.


    The ship drifted on the sea for a few days, and the two finally saw some islands. Although they are all small islands, it at least shows that the two people are getting closer and closer to the mainland.


    Sure enough, they could even see some migratory birds flying.


    The presence of birds means that there is land or island nearby, which can provide them with a short rest.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying the sunshine at leisure, four rainbow lights, green, red, white and purple, suddenly came from a distance, which was very much like the colored smoke of an airplane.


    "There are planes here?"


    When Han Li saw it, he joked.


    Hefeng smiled, but did not speak, but explored with his divine sense.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t a plane, but four people in cultivation.


    "Come on, be on alert!" He Feng''s expression suddenly became dignified. More than a dozen flying swords were in his hand, flying and rotating around He Feng.


    Han Li saw that he Feng looked like a great enemy. He was also on guard carefully, took out a long sword and held it in his hand.


    The four rainbow lights were getting closer and closer. Originally, the speed was very fast. It seemed that something had been found. The speed of the four rainbow lights suddenly slowed down.


    Finally, he Feng stopped not far away. Sure enough, someone flew with his sword.


    However, seeing that the four figures seemed a little familiar, he Feng simply shouted,


    "I''m He Feng. I don''t know where the four Taoist friends want to go?"


    The four people were obviously stunned at the sound and immediately flew to He Feng and others.


    The good guys are all acquaintances, but the white light is misty. Qingguang is the elder of the dragon group, Hongguang is the second elder of the dragon group, and Ziguang is the third elder of the dragon group.


    This lineup is placed in the whole China. I''m afraid it will go against the rhythm of the sky. It is estimated that the four top figures will be disturbed only when the demons outside come in.


    Piaomizi needless to say, his strength is incomparable. He can''t think of an enemy except himself. As for the others, although they can''t compare with himself and piaomizi, their strength must be very strong.


    Now, it''s obvious that something has happened!


    Seeing these four people, he Feng concluded that something must have happened.


    And the direction of the four people is from north to south, indicating that something big is going to happen in the south.


    As soon as piaomizi saw he Feng, he immediately laughed and said in a voice of vicissitudes,


    "Where''s your boy? We haven''t found you for a long time?"


    He Feng said hello with a fist and slowly explained, "we went to Penglai Fairy Island for a turn!"


    As soon as the four people heard the sudden shock, their faces showed surprise. They seemed to want to know what happened next.


    "I''ll go, you two boys really found Penglai Fairy Island?" the elder of the dragon group asked with an incredible look on his face.


    He Feng nodded. Then he said how to get in and get out of the submarine tunnel. Then he robbed a nuclear submarine and swept away all the missiles inside. Finally, he experienced a storm.


    The four people were stunned. Even these four people had been well-informed and experienced, but they couldn''t help sighing.


    After introducing his experience, he Feng hurriedly asked,


    "Where are you going? Is my family all right?"


    Misty son nodded,


    "Don''t worry, your family are all right. They just miss you a little. Go and see them when you go back!"


    "Something happened in the South China Sea, so that we had to have a look!"


    Under the questioning of Hefeng, several talents told the truth.


    It turned out that during this period, fishing boats were frequently missing in the South China Sea. At the beginning, I didn''t care. I thought there were pirates who suddenly attacked.


    But things are not as simple as they thought.


    The dragon group specially went to check the sea area and found a huge vortex with a diameter of tens of kilometers in the center of the seabed.


    At first, I thought it was some geological activity that caused the underground collapse, so that the sea water poured in and there was such a vortex.


    But this huge vortex did not dissipate after it appeared, and it still maintained.


    More importantly, the whole vortex is still expanding, and now it is nearly more than 100 kilometers.


    But the next thing surprised the dragon group.


    Near the vortex, the landlord''s people found that the surrounding aura suddenly became very full.


    Once, the dragon group even witnessed the process of the whole vortex continuously erupting aura.


    The dragon team attached great importance to this matter and immediately set up a special investigation team to take charge of the investigation.


    With the deepening of the investigation, the people of the dragon group made another earth shaking discovery.


    Around that sea area, I don''t know when a group of mysterious sea animals suddenly appeared.


    These sea animals are huge. It is estimated that the fishing boats that disappeared before were due to these sea animals.


    Moreover, these sea animals are not far away from the whole vortex, as if they are guarding something.


    Because the appearance of sea animals has seriously damaged the interests of nearby fishing boats, the dragon group had to send people to encircle and suppress these sea animals.


    However, after several encirclement and suppression operations, it was found that these would still spring up like mushrooms. After one encirclement and suppression, the sea would calm down.


    In a few days, another batch of sea animals will appear, but they are getting bigger and harder to deal with.


    Finally, the younger generation who went to clean up haishou couldn''t cope with it. They had to send these old guys to encircle and suppress.


    Hearing this, he Feng had some doubts,


    "What exactly is the origin of the vortex? How can it attract so many sea animals?"


    Misty paper, said with a serious look,


    "This thing is not as simple as it seems. After research, we found that it is a space-time crack!"


    "Space time crack?"


    "Yes! And we suspect that the crack is connected to a secret place!"


    what?!


    He Feng and Han Li were surprised.

 Chapter 903

    Hearing the news, he Feng suddenly had an idea. He also wanted to go with him.


    "I''ll go to one, too. I also want to have a look and have a long view!"


    In fact, he Feng also has a selfishness. If the submarine vortex is really the entrance to a secret place, he Feng wants to try his luck.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is a secret place, there will be a large number of treasures, such as the magic weapon left by a big man, or pills, or some martial arts.


    He Feng has now realized the lack of strength and is eager to improve his strength by some means.


    Even if there is nothing in the secret realm, it can be seen that the aura in the secret realm must be very strong. If you stay in it for a few days, your accomplishments will be greatly improved.


    "You haven''t been back for a long time. Your family miss you very much. Why don''t you go back first, let''s check it first, and then contact you?"


    Misty son thought for a moment and then said.


    "It''s good for you to go back and see your parents. Tell them you''re safe and let them know you''re still well at the moment!"


    "OK! I''ll go back now, and then I''ll come over. How can I contact you then?" He Feng hesitated and finally said.


    "At that time, send a satellite positioning to your mobile phone, and you can find us according to that satellite positioning." piaomizi replied.


    He Feng and Han Li agreed to come down and continue rowing the lifeboat to the mainland.


    Knowing that it was close to the mainland, the two rowed a lot faster.


    Coupled with the reason that the surrounding aura became rich, the two people tried their best to run the Qi as the driving force for rowing.


    There is no aura. Meditate a little and you can recover in a short time. Then continue to row.


    Therefore, the speed of the lifeboat is sometimes as fast as a motorboat, and sometimes as slow as a snail.


    Fortunately, it took them more than three hours to finally see the long coastline of China.


    "Finally back!"


    After a long breath and a short meditation break, the two drove their flying swords straight to their home.


    There was a beautiful arc in the sky. The people on the ground thought it was a plane coming. They looked up and praised it from time to time.


    He Feng''s home was so close that he rushed home at one or two o''clock in the afternoon. At the same time, he made an appointment with Han Li and set out again the next day.


    After returning home, he Feng had a good talk with his mother Chen Guixiang. Some of the plots deliberately concealed the past. He only explained how to cultivate his body and mind with an old Taoist, and didn''t mention anything about his experience at sea.


    After rest that night, he Feng tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    If this secret place is really like what misty son said, he should go and swallow these things alone. Why do you call the old guys of Shanglong group?


    Is it just to kill those sea Warcraft?


    This possibility is very small, and with the strength of piaomizi himself, it''s still hard to kill several sea Warcraft. Why did you even send out the three elders of the dragon group?


    This lineup can be said to be a luxury lineup all over the world. If these four people fight together, they basically don''t need to use any strategic weapons. Some small countries can put up their hands and destroy them.


    How many sea Warcraft are you fighting for? Ordinary people may believe it, but for He Feng, who knows the realm of truth cultivation and the strength of piaomizi, it''s impossible to kill him.


    Thinking about it, he Feng fell asleep in bed. The next morning, when his family saw he Feng very tired, they couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    He Feng slept until 11 o''clock the next morning. When he turned on his mobile phone, good guy, Han Li had called him more than a dozen times. Unfortunately, his mobile phone was silent and didn''t hear one.


    Seeing this, he Feng quickly got up, simply groomed and wolfed down the breakfast prepared for him by his family on the table.


    After feeding, he Feng sent a message to Han Li, agreeing to meet directly at a place in the South China Sea, and said that if the other party didn''t arrive, wait there first, and then the two people acted together.


    He Feng didn''t figure out many things about the secret place and vortex in the South China Sea, and there were a lot of questions to ask piaomizi, so that he was worried all the way.


    When flying a flying sword, he accidentally flew too high and almost collided with a civil aviation plane. If he Feng hadn''t suddenly awakened, he might have ended up destroying the plane and killing people.


    After a sudden turn, he Feng was glad that he had narrowly escaped death. He saw that the time to meet was approaching, so that he accelerated his flight speed.


    An hour later, he Feng finally arrived at the South China Sea. Unfortunately, Han Li had just arrived.


    Han Li is far from the South China Sea and can arrive as promised. It seems that he has arrived a lot of time in advance.


    "Let''s go!" He Feng said.


    The two men drove their flying swords at high speed.


    He Feng dialed piaomiko''s cell phone,


    "Hey, where are you at the moment? Send a location. Han Li and I will come right away!"


    Misty son didn''t talk much and sent a coordinate to He Feng in the form of text message.


    The coordinates are very accurate. It is located in an area of the South China Sea. There is no specific place name marked on it, but through this, he Feng can easily find their location.


    After receiving it, he Feng opened the satellite positioning, roughly searched it and found that he was still more than 100 nautical miles away.


    Simply and Han Li had a rest on an island, ate something to recover their strength, meditated and rested for a period of time to supplement their true Qi, and they set off again.


    On the way, Han Li asked casually when he Feng didn''t talk much,


    "What''s the matter? Boss, seeing your serious face, didn''t you rest last night?"


    He Feng shook his head, but he didn''t say a word. His eyebrows were locked. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing that he Feng refused to answer, Han Li didn''t ask a lot of questions and drove the plane with his head down.


    Because there is a gap in the realm between the two people, Han Liyu''s sword flight is much more difficult than he Feng. The key is the reason for his own true Qi storage.


    If Yujian flying is like an airplane, its own real Qi reserves are like gasoline. The larger the stock, the more it is stored, the faster and more stable it can fly.


    Sure enough, the closer the two people get to the middle of the vortex, the more Aura they have around them.


    So that the endurance time of the two people increases greatly. When they finally arrive, Reiki can be encountered. Their consumption speed is far less than the speed of replenishing real Qi.


    In the end, the two men flew more and more presumptuously and could play all kinds of tricks.

 Chapter 904

    Anyway, you have plenty of aura. Just play. You can definitely add it at that time. You don''t have to worry about the danger. After all, this is the earth, not Penglai. Your strength here is the best.


    Don''t worry, you can play here unscrupulously!


    No force can do harm to itself.


    Finally, they spent more than half an hour and finally arrived at the South China Sea. At this time, misty son flew with his sword and stayed on the sea.


    "I thought you would come back for two or three days. I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" piaomizi said hello to He Feng and asked.


    He Feng shook his head and said with a smile,


    "No way, curious!"


    Speaking of this, he Feng continued to ask,


    "Since you know there is a secret place in it, why do you want the dragon group to come? Isn''t this our treasure?"


    Who knows, misty son shook his head and said with a smile,


    "Of course I know this, but I can''t help it. The secret script is too dangerous. If no one blocks it for us, it''s almost difficult for us to get out of this secret situation alive!"


    Block us?!


    He Feng was so confused that he didn''t understand what he was talking about, and even felt that all this was planned by him.


    "To put it bluntly, I just need some cannon fodder!"


    "Cannon fodder?"


    "Right! To tell you the truth, in fact, I have been to this secret place once before!"


    what?!


    He Feng and Han Li were at a loss when they heard this. According to reason, since piaomizi had gone in once, there should be nothing in the secret place. At the moment, several people joined hands to break in again, which was futile.


    "Then why did you go in again?" He Feng asked.


    "Because after I went in for the first time, I found that this secret place was really dangerous. There were traps at almost every step, and every step was full of danger!"


    "Even with my cultivation, I couldn''t break through these traps and mechanisms, so that I had to retreat!"


    "At that time, the secret place was still very secret. I didn''t expect such a big noise at the moment. Coupled with your previous description to me, it must be your previous experience that led to the complete birth of the secret place!"


    After hearing piaomiozi finish these, he Feng and Han Li suddenly realized.


    As he Feng expected, all this had been premeditated and everything was arranged.


    "What happened to you in this secret place before?"


    He Feng is really curious about what kind of things he has experienced, so that a person with advanced cultivation will send some cannon fodder at the risk of being scolded by the world, and these cannon fodder are the elders of the dragon group.


    You should know that any elder of the dragon group receives the highest treatment wherever he goes.


    Misty son stared at the bottom of the sea not far away. His eyes were erratic. It seemed that he was recalling those things when he entered the secret realm. Finally, he said in a deep voice,


    "I almost died in it that time!"


    Hearing the news, he Feng and Han Li suddenly cooled behind their backs.


    However, after experiencing these things in Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Since this secret place is full of risks, the treasures must be very rich, which is of great benefit to your cultivation.


    Finally, he Feng plans to go there in person.


    Next, misty son led the way, and several people soon reached the sky over the South China Sea.


    On the way, he Feng and piaomizi heard a deep roar.


    "What is this?"


    Misty son nodded, "these are the sea animals I told you before. They are very fierce. You''d better be careful!"


    "I''ll ask the dragon team to clean up these sea animals later. You should preserve your strength as much as possible! Get ready for the future!"


    "I know!"


    After the crowd arrived, he Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This is a very huge vortex, the scope is so large that it can hardly be seen at a glance.


    The sea water rushed madly to the center of the vortex. Some ships on the side didn''t dare to approach here at all, so they had to detour and take many wronged roads.


    The sea was tumbling violently, and the huge suction made people seem to be sucked in at a glance.


    The closer to the center of the vortex, he Feng felt the more rich aura. Finally, when several people reached the top of the vortex, they saw an illusory gold line directly communicating with the sky.


    The golden thread is the aura that comes out!


    Normally speaking, such a huge vortex should not be easily approached by any creature.


    But those huge sea animals like this place best.


    I don''t know how they resist the attraction of the vortex. The sea animals are comfortable in it without the slightest sense of stagnation.


    Especially in the center of the vortex, near the golden line, those who feel crazy swimming are raging, and they roar from time to time, as if they are particularly comfortable to enjoy.


    "When do we act?"


    "When the Dragon Group''s men come and hang all these sea Warcraft, we''ll go in again! But it may take a little time!"


    "Well, I''ll practice here. Such abundant aura can''t be wasted!"


    Misty son nodded, then Yujian left here, leaving only he Feng and Han Li.


    When Han Li saw such a shocking scene in front of him, his heart was also at sixes and sevens. Even his voice trembled,


    "Boss, can we get out alive this time?"


    He Feng slapped him on the head and said with a smile,


    "What are you worrying about? This time the big guys eat meat and we drink soup!"


    "If my guess is right, misty son must be well prepared. When he goes in, we just need to pick up something behind him, which is of great benefit to us! So that we can worry about it completely!"


    When he Feng said this, Han Li nodded and completely dispelled his concerns.


    So the two met, floating above the vortex, sitting face to face in front of the golden thread, and began to operate the internal skills.


    Sure enough, with such a strong aura blessing, he Feng obviously felt that his cultivation speed was at least three times faster than before.


    His Dantian and kung fu skills seem to be eager for such things, just like the long dry land suddenly gets timely rain.


    The Kaitian formula of compound cultivation belongs to the skill left over from ancient times. At that time, the aura between heaven and earth was very strong.


    Even a living creature in that era could cultivate a certain realm as long as it was not too stupid, but the level of the realm depended on one''s understanding.


    The Kaitian formula was born at that time, and it was also very adapted to the environment with abundant aura, so that when he Feng sat in front of the golden thread, he even spit it out without how to operate.

 Chapter 905

    He Feng obviously felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his body, and his limbs and bones had an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    He Feng almost cried out comfortably, but he thought that once he made any sound, he would interrupt Han Li''s calm state opposite, so that he stifled it.


    While the two of them were frantically breathing in the aura of heaven and earth, there were some small changes around them.


    A fishing boat inexplicably sailed into the sea area. He Feng scattered, immediately noticed it, opened his eyes and flew straight down.


    This kind of thing happened at this time, which interrupted his cultivation. He Feng was very angry.


    But seeing that the owner of the ship was in danger of life, he Feng didn''t want to die, so he accelerated his speed and rushed to the fishing boat.


    I don''t know how, it''s very close to the edge of the vortex, and the ship still doesn''t mean to stop.


    When he Feng was suspended in the air for cultivation, he obviously flew very high, but his flying sword was still shaky and didn''t seem very solid.


    At first, I thought it was my poor cultivation, but I found that it was the attraction of the vortex.


    Just imagine that even he Feng can feel the strong suction at a height of hundreds of meters, let alone imagine the edge of the vortex.


    It will certainly be 100% attracted. It''s OK for people who repair the truth to say that they can leave the sea area through the transformation of true Qi.


    But for ordinary people without cultivation, once it comes to the edge of the vortex, there is only one word, except death or death.


    But the fishing boat didn''t mean to stop. Even if the sailor''s eyesight was not very good, he wouldn''t be unable to hear the roaring waves.


    There are many tsunamis hovering in the middle of the vortex. Even if the fishing boat is lucky, it is attracted and not swallowed and destroyed in time, it is estimated that it can not escape the fate of those sea Warcraft.


    "Damn, what the hell is this guy doing?" Han Li also caught up. After seeing this situation, he yelled.


    Seeing that the fishing boat was about to reach the edge of the vortex, he Feng was in a hurry and rushed up at once, but he was a little late after all.


    The ship had sailed into dangerous waters, touched the edge of the vortex and was immediately brought in.


    Good guy, as soon as the fishing boat entered the vortex, the sea animals cruising in the vortex immediately approached the fishing boat as if they had received a signal.


    "Help, help!"


    Previously, he Feng thought there was no one in the fishing boat, so that the boat floated in by himself. The two planned to enjoy the scene of Warcraft swallowing the fishing boat.


    But unexpectedly, a cry came from the middle of the fishing boat.


    Hearing this sound, he Feng and Han Li were really not calm, angry and angry.


    Why don''t you pay attention to sailing when you''re fucking inside? It happened that he didn''t start shouting for help until he got stuck.


    Qi returns to Qi, but this man still needs to be saved.


    "Han Li, you save the man and I''ll lead away the sea Warcraft!" He Feng ordered hurriedly.


    "OK!" after Han Li nodded, he rushed out recklessly to distract the Warcraft and fight for all the time for He Feng, which also saved some excessive trouble.


    Across the distance, I only saw two people falling onto the fishing boat like streamers, while He Fang landed on the sea with a straight imperial sword. He took out some bloody pork from his space and threw it into the sea in front of him.


    Sure enough, the Warcraft smelling blood was like crazy and swam here in groups.


    Seeing this battle, even if he Feng was prepared, he swallowed his saliva secretly.


    I can''t help but spell it. It will take a while.


    He Feng summoned more than a dozen flying swords from his own space to form a flying and rotating sword array.


    He Feng surrounded these witnesses around himself to prevent the attacks of those sea Warcraft.


    At the same time, he took out a bottle of good quality sword and quietly waited for the attack of sea Warcraft.


    However, what he Feng didn''t expect was that the sea Warcraft didn''t rush directly, but dived into the water one after another. For a time, there was nothing on the sea.


    He Feng had to be vigilant because of fraud.


    However, he Feng paid too much attention to the changes around him and didn''t notice that a huge shadow was getting heavier and heavier under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge whale Warcraft rushed out of the sea and swallowed He Feng directly with a big mouth like a basketball court.


    Seeing this scene, Han Li, who was saving people, was suddenly stunned. After saving the person who fainted on the fishing boat, he immediately turned around and killed him. Fortunately, he Feng was protected by sword array. After he Feng was eaten by Warcraft, he immediately waved the witness and began to crazily strangle the interior of sea Warcraft.


    More than a dozen flying swords are crazy like meat grinder, cutting the muscle tissue on the mouth of Warcraft, and pieces of flesh and blood are cut off one after another.


    The Warcraft rolled around in pain, and suddenly there were waves on the sea, making the originally boiling sea more dry and hot.


    After cutting for more than half an hour, he Feng killed the sea Warcraft, and the bike flew out directly along the small hole.


    However, what he Feng never thought was that he obviously underestimated the attraction of the vortex. He just escaped from the mouth of Warcraft and was involved by the vortex again.


    It''s like you''re in a 100 meter sprint, but there are more than a dozen people pulling you behind you. You can''t escape at all.


    In desperation, he Feng had to run the Kaitian formula desperately. A large amount of steam was injected into the flying sword, trying to get rid of the huge attraction wholeheartedly.


    But the effect was very little. I just moved forward a little for about half a meter. I was lucky to be able to keep my shape and not be pulled around by this huge sea vortex.


    What makes he Feng more afraid is that there are more than a dozen Warcraft wandering around, always ready to attack he Feng.


    In desperation, he Feng had to separate some minds and run more than a dozen flying swords to form a sword array to protect himself.


    But in this way, his strength to get rid of the attraction of the vortex weakened a lot, making He Feng step back and start to rotate around the vortex.


    "Boss, grab the rope!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly heard a cry over his head.


    It turned out that Han Li had put people in a safe place. He didn''t know where to find a rope and put it in.


    Seeing this, he Feng immediately grabbed the rope and clung to it.


    Seeing this on the sea, Han Li immediately began to fly into the sky.

 Chapter 906

    Fortunately, with Han Li''s help, he Feng left the vortex smoothly.


    However, just left the sea, a huge sea Warcraft suddenly attacked he Feng.


    The sea demon jumped, and the fin behind him was sharper than a knife. He Feng''s rope was cut off at once.


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the sea, he Feng hurriedly padded the dozen flying swords under his body one by one, forming a stepped buffer zone, which just stabilized himself.


    After escaping the danger, he Feng immediately ran with all his strength, made a decision, and finally fled the sea.


    After getting out of danger, the wind and the sea, the two people took a long breath and smiled at each other.


    "Thank you!" He Feng smiled at Han Li and said sincerely.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? What did our brothers say? Would you like to thank me? If you hadn''t saved me in Penglai Fairy Island, I would have been eaten by the vulture!"


    "Who''s with whom, don''t you think?"


    He Feng smiled, nodded and then asked,


    "What about the sailor?"


    "There!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    The two men came to a small island, which was the island where several elders of piaomizi and long group were stationed.


    But the captain was drunk and sleepy.


    No wonder he Feng and Han Li just let the ship drive into the vortex zone. They saw it with their own eyes. Not long after the ship drove in, it was torn to pieces by the huge attraction of the vortex.


    In addition, he Feng himself was just trapped in the mouth of Warcraft and almost died. Thinking of this, he Feng and Han Li had a cold back.


    But the captain still had an indifferent attitude, which made he Feng very angry and punched the captain when he went up.


    Of course, this is the reason why he Feng deliberately stopped. Otherwise, if he Feng''s cultivation makes every effort to punch, the captain''s head will have to open.


    He went to see the king of hell, but he didn''t do much. The Lord can''t kill because of anger, and he won''t kill because of anger. Anyway, the captain can''t die.


    After all, who could have thought that there would be such a dangerous thing on the vast sea? Usually, the whole sea is their road. They can drive as they want. Where would they care about this?


    After venting his anger, piaomizi summoned He Feng and Han Li to a larger temporary tent.


    There are many small tents around the big tent. It looks messy and unrestrained. In fact, it has a lot of articles.


    Although these dozens of small tents are placed randomly, there is no obstacle in front of them. They can be assembled in front of the big tent in the fastest time.


    After entering the big tent, he found that there was another heaven and earth. It turned out that there was another space in the tent. He Feng estimated that there was about 200 square meters, which was completely a mobile villa.


    He Feng and Han Li were shocked again. Unexpectedly, a little tent and the like hid the world.


    If the dragon group doesn''t make a move, they have made a move. It must be a big deal.


    At the moment, the elder of the dragon group is dispatching troops. He spread his men one by one and formed a team of three.


    Because the accomplishments of these men are not very high, but these combinations are just right to light up your strengths. I have my weaknesses, which can just make up for and give full play to my greatest strength.


    So don''t underestimate the form of these three or two teams. Their combat effectiveness is definitely not as simple as the sum of the number of people.


    Facing the deployment of troops within the dragon group, piaomiko stood aside and watched everything coldly. It seems that these things have nothing to do with yourself.


    He Feng also knew what he thought, so that he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he and Han Li stood behind piaomizi quietly waiting for the result.


    More than half an hour later, the elders dispatched troops and sent these disciples out to hunt those sea Warcraft.


    After that, the elder of the dragon group looked over,


    "At that time, please take us to the secret place!"


    Misty son smiled and nodded, but he didn''t make a clear statement, and even refused to give a verbal agreement.


    The elder didn''t say anything. He knew what piaomizi was worried about, so that it was understandable to have reservations.


    A few people didn''t ask piaomizi any more questions. Instead, they chatted with He Feng and Han Li, and the atmosphere was more harmonious for a time.


    While some elders were drinking water, he Feng quietly asked piaomizi,


    "How do we get into this vortex? I just experienced it. It''s really bad. It''s like the whole person was thrown into the washing machine."


    "I can''t help but say that my body still has a huge pulling force. I feel that my body will be torn apart. This feeling is really uncomfortable!"


    Misty Zi smiled without saying anything, pointed to the elders who were drinking tea and said slowly, "this is something we can''t worry about. Don''t underestimate the strength background of the dragon group! They have many means, and there must be ways, so you don''t have to worry!"


    He Feng understood this and nodded gently.


    The disciples went out to hunt those sea Warcraft. These elders were also very relieved. They all looked confident.


    Simply let his men hunt and kill a few delicious seafood, put them on the table, and several people ate it like this.


    After a few days, he Feng ate seafood again. Seeing these fish and the like, he Feng felt sick and almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    Fortunately, the people of the dragon group also brought some other food with them. They specially asked their people to cook some home-made dishes to entertain He Feng and Han Li.


    Several people eat and drink, talk and laugh. On the surface, they look very harmonious, but behind their backs, they all have their own small abacus.


    He Feng naturally didn''t go into this and ate his own meal.


    As he knows, piaomizi is to use these dragon group people as cannon fodder to safely open the secret place.


    Han Li and himself are to collect some treasures in the secret land to enhance their strength.


    As for what the people of the dragon group want, he Feng doesn''t know for the time being, but it''s estimated that it''s almost the same. It''s either for the secret territory or the treasures in the secret territory.


    We can''t let the people of the dragon group engage in such a big battle just to hunt and kill several sea Warcraft, isn''t it?


    He Feng thought of working here, smiled and ate his food.


    Don''t mention that there are a lot of talents in the dragon group. The food is very good. Moreover, when he Feng just came, he Feng specially checked his cultivation.


    It is found that this person has advanced cultivation. Although he is a little lower than himself, he is estimated to be on a par with Han Li.


    While everyone was eating and drinking and waiting for the results, the battle of sea animals in the vortex didn''t seem to go very smoothly.

 Chapter 907

    After those disciples arrived, they initially dealt with these Warcraft with the mentality of treating the previous Warcraft.


    But soon after the war, these people paid a heavy price.


    At the beginning, these people used some magic weapons of the dragon group to float in the air one by one, frantically bombing the whole sea.


    But these sea Warcraft seem to become more smart. If you can bomb, I can hide.


    One head went to the sea Warcraft and dived into the vortex. He didn''t dare to show up at all. When the bombing was over, one by one drilled out again and roared in a low voice, as if he was mocking these people.


    This completely angered the dragon group. Who are they? Each one is the elite selected from hundreds of thousands of elites through careful selection, the elite among the elites.


    Now, I was ridiculed by a group of animals. It''s impossible for my aunt to bear!


    At that moment, several hot tempered people of the dragon group rushed down with their own magic weapons.


    In their opinion, even the most powerful Warcraft and things will only come to one end when they meet them, that is, they will be killed without even slag!


    So that at the moment, they were not afraid at all. Just like the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, they rushed down without worrying about the danger they would encounter, and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    These people''s accomplishments are not only profound, but also have unique skills. They fight with Warcraft without losing the slightest.


    There was a bloody storm on the sea, and the huge waves were beating vigorously.


    A quarter of an hour later, several people returned triumphantly, and the rest of the body of the sea Warcraft floated quietly on the vortex.


    When the rest of the sea Warcraft saw this scene, they immediately rushed over, ate a dozen sea Warcraft, and soon divided the body of this Warcraft.


    However, the disciples of the dragon group were really uncomfortable. They consumed most of their true Qi one by one, and one or two of them had minor injuries.


    "Be careful, the sea Warcraft here seems to be more powerful than before!"


    Some of them didn''t care. They thought they were making excuses for their weakness, so that several small groups rushed down again.


    But soon they understood the consequences of ignorance.


    I thought it was a very easy rolling, but what I never thought was that several people in the dragon group did their best, and even someone was seriously injured.


    The emergence of this situation shocked the people of the dragon group and had to face these situations carefully.


    "Ah!"


    Just when everyone looked dignified, there was a scream at the place where they had just fought. It turned out that it was a disciple who was accidentally eaten by sea Warcraft.


    These people just saw he Feng''s fight with sea Warcraft and thought that this disciple could kill him from the mouth of sea Warcraft with his own strength.


    But let them forget that he Feng has his own sword array, so that he can successfully escape the mouth of sea Warcraft.


    And that disciple has nothing!


    Then came the news that another disciple was eaten in the battle of sea Warcraft. He died miserably and was divided by at least three sea Warcraft.


    Hearing this news, the remaining members of the dragon group were not calm. They immediately sent people to report the situation to the elders.


    He Feng is chatting aimlessly, waiting for the results of the Dragon Group''s men.


    As a result, I saw a disciple who was hurt all over and stumbled over,


    "The elders and disciples can''t hold on. Those sea Warcraft are more powerful than before. We pay a very heavy price every time we hang!"


    what?!


    Now several old men, who were at ease, began to be restless.


    These disciples are the elite of their subordinates. Almost everyone has been carefully trained by them and has very good feelings.


    These elders can almost remember all the names of the addresses in their hands, and they will specially give instructions when the disciples practice.


    Moreover, these disciples did not disappoint them every time they performed the task. Each task was completed very well, and the price and cost were minimal.


    Who could have thought that two disciples had been lost since they were folded on this one this time.


    Several elders changed their just teasing look, one by one serious and very serious.


    "Let''s go and see for ourselves. I don''t believe it. Raise your head and the Warcraft can release flowers!"


    With that, the three elders came to the sky of the vortex with their swords, while piaomizi followed closely with He Feng and Han Li.


    After a general check, the three elders went down in person and had a fierce fight with one of the larger sea Warcraft.


    Even if the three elders did it themselves, it took a full quarter of an hour to completely hang the sea Warcraft.


    When the three elders came back, their faces were not good-looking. Maybe they really realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The three men left the disciples and whispered to discuss something. The three elders came back in a short while. They frowned one by one. It seemed that they had not discussed any effective solution.


    Helpless, the elder had to ask piaomizi for advice.


    "How can you solve these sea Warcraft?"


    Misty son half closed his eyes and looked thoughtful. Finally, he pointed to the center of the vortex that fired the gold wire.


    "If you want to solve Warcraft, you can''t rely on one person. You must go deep into it to completely solve the scourge of sea Warcraft!"


    "So I roughly speculate that the emergence of Warcraft should be related to the secret entrance in the middle of the vortex."


    "As long as we go deep in and close the entrance, we will be able to completely solve the future problems of sea Warcraft!"


    "This..."


    The three elders obviously hesitated when they heard this.


    This whirlpool and secret place can absorb a large amount of heaven and earth aura, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of practitioners.


    The realm of many disciples has risen rapidly recently, mostly because of the existence of this vortex.


    What''s more, the elder who has not made progress in cultivation for many years has broken the shackles of cultivation and improved his cultivation to a higher level.


    If this continues in the long run, with so much heaven and earth aura, sooner or later we will explore those unknown behavior realms, even the mythical realms in legends.


    So that several elders were very hesitant and had no way for a time.


    Even if you know clearly, if you don''t close these eddies, there will be more and more sea Warcraft, and the scope of the scourge will be larger and larger. At that time, it will certainly disturb the upper layer.


    At that time, the whole dragon group was facing not only the pressure from the top, but also the pressure of public opinion. Some foreign sects may make a big fuss about it and then attack the dragon group.


    "There''s no other way! Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop these Warcraft shouting!"

 Chapter 908

    Several people discussed it, but finally they couldn''t make up their minds. Finally, the elder decided to take a break before going.


    Finally, he Feng said, "I''ll go too."


    "This..."


    Piaomizi and several elders were obviously stunned and hesitated.


    First of all, since we know there is a secret place in it, there must be a lot of treasures and adventures. Even if we get a small part, it is estimated that our cultivation will be greatly improved.


    He Feng''s strength is the strongest among these people. If he insists on going, these good things won''t have much of them. It''s good to drink soup.


    Second, there must be a lot of danger in the secret realm. If an expert is in charge, he will still rely on him in case something happens and be able to rescue in time.


    However, he Feng has not waited for several people to discuss, and his attitude is very tough,


    "You do not discuss, I has the final say in this matter, so it is settled, I will go to one."


    "However, you also know that I''ve experienced some things in Penglai Fairy Island before. My cultivation hasn''t recovered to the peak, so let''s rest for a few days! Let''s go in together then!"


    Several people had no choice but to agree.


    Misty son didn''t say anything. After all, he Feng was dragged into the water by him.


    When I came, I met he Feng on the road. Considering the strength of He Feng, I told him the matter intact.


    The people of the dragon group finally returned to the island and repaired by themselves. It seems that they are very critical of He Feng''s tough attitude. Because of their strength, they did not invite he Feng to return to their island for repair.


    If people don''t invite you, it''s not a matter for you to force your way.


    Seeing this, he Feng had to look for a place to fix his feet again.


    He Feng and Han Li found a big circle on the edge of the vortex, and finally found an abandoned drilling platform not far away.


    Good guy, this drilling platform is very huge, like a small football field.


    "Right here, the field is still large and close to the vortex center!"


    After they landed, Han Lizheng wanted to prepare for meditation and rest, but he Feng stopped them.


    Han Li had something unknown, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Feng, is there anything wrong?"


    He Feng took out a brush and some cinnabar from the space.


    Then he dipped a brush in cinnabar and painted on the ground.


    After a while, some mysterious patterns appeared on the ground.


    Han Li''s accomplishments are promoted by Hefeng. He Feng has gained a lot of knowledge behind him, but he still never knows these things.


    Then he Feng took out several jade stones from his space and placed them on these patterns according to a certain direction and law.


    After finishing, he Feng stood in the middle of the pattern, made a formula with his hands, chanted words in his mouth, then stamped his feet, opened lotus flowers in his mouth, and suddenly burst into a drink,


    "Open!"


    Then with He Feng as the center, the whole pattern seemed to live, and a circle of halo flowed madly on the pattern.


    After that, Han Li came to the middle of the pattern,


    "Now let''s go to meditation and practice, and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Han Li didn''t understand and asked.


    "What is this? You don''t seem to have taught me?"


    He Feng smiled and said, "this is a spirit gathering Dharma array, which can gather all the neighbors around to help us practice!"


    "Unfortunately, the quality of modern jade is a little inferior. Otherwise, the Dharma array I put out can drain all the aura within a radius of hundreds of kilometers!"


    "But now even if there is no, the aura in this gathering array is not much different from that of the golden thread!"


    Han Li was overjoyed. He immediately went in and practiced cross legged.


    Another reason why several people in the dragon group didn''t invite he Feng to rest on the island.


    The strength of the two people is too strong. If they are left on the island, with the speed of their cultivation, they will certainly drain all the aura around them, so they have nothing to do.


    When Han Li finally settled down, he Feng ran to the edge of the oil drilling platform and took out an alchemy furnace from his space.


    This alchemy furnace is very simple and belongs to bronze products. I don''t know which age it was left over.


    More importantly, after the lid of the alchemy furnace was opened, a refreshing medicine fragrance came out. It is obviously an old object. The original owner must have refined it many times.


    Then again, alchemy, and we must practice good alchemy. In the long run, the whole alchemy furnace can maintain a kind of medicine fragrance.


    Like that kind of half hanging alchemist, or a beginner, you can''t reach this level.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the original owner of this alchemy furnace is an alchemy master. Later, he changed hands several times. Everyone''s original owner is a very powerful alchemy master. You can imagine how many pills this individual has accumulated.


    This thing is the same as the purple clay pot. The longer it is used, the older it is used. Even if white water is put inside, it has a smell of tea.


    He Feng opened the alchemy furnace, developed some herbs into powder, poured them in, raised a flame and began to refine new pills.


    He Feng''s reason for refining pills is to prepare for entering the secret realm and refine some good pills for a rainy day.


    It''s a secret place. There are some moths. Who knows what will happen.


    If you fall into that chaotic space, there is no real Qi to supplement, but it will drain your real Qi. Refining some tonic pills can solve this problem.


    There are also some bumps, tendons and bones. At that time, as long as you take a pill, you can completely recover in the fastest time.


    Of course, people also need to pay attention to the fire when cooking, let alone refining pills. The requirements for fire control have almost reached the point of metamorphosis.


    He Feng turned up the flame after a period of time, and turned down the flame after a period of time. In short, he adjusted it back and forth.


    After working for a long time, Hefeng successfully refined ten pills.


    Moreover, these ten pills are all made in a furnace at one time. The quality of each ammunition is the best. The medicinal properties of those herbs have been used to the greatest extent.


    After all this, he Feng drew an array for himself on the drilling platform and drew a ladle according to the gourd. After he was busy, he went in and sat down cross legged.


    Kaitian Jue slowly luck, first very slowly, tentatively swam away for a small week, and finally run with all your strength, breathe and breathe!

 Chapter 909

    Time soon came at night. The sea was still cool at night. The sea breeze blew gently, making people feel more comfortable.


    He Feng and Han Li simply ate some food and watched the sun slowly sink into the ocean.


    "Call piaomiko later and ask him to tell the people of the dragon group that when they summon people to come, they will bring our family''s Wangcai!"


    He Feng said to Han Li while drinking lemonade.


    Wangcai''s strength is strong. In any case, it is a one-stop process. Although it is the kind of Xibei goods, it has more or less accepted a little inheritance. At least it is a high-level cannon fodder. Moreover, this cannon fodder is relatively reliable. It is impossible to betray after signing a soul contract with He Feng.


    Han Li nodded, dialed piaomiko''s phone and conveyed He Feng''s words to piaomiko intact.


    Now it''s the turn of the dragon group. Wang Zi sounds like a dragon''s name. Several people go to the secret place and want to bring a dragon. What''s the matter?


    Several people despised He Feng. They thought he was a little stronger and his brain might not work well, so they didn''t care about it. They knew he had done what he said.


    In fact, Wangcai is a black dragon. His original owner was piaomizi. Later, for a series of reasons, he followed He Feng and awakened his real dragon blood, so he can change his body shape at will.


    When he is free, Wangcai becomes a little dragon. He lives in He Feng''s home, takes care of the house and protects He Feng''s family.


    It can be said that the whole cultivation world takes a dragon as the guard dragon. There are no two people except he Feng.


    It can be said that any cultivator, as long as there is a black dragon, must provide it as a baby, serve it delicious and delicious, and have all kinds of resources.


    Only Wangcai, who was tortured by He Feng''s blood and thoroughly cleaned up his clothes, finally turned into a dragon, gnawing at a bone, which was called a suffocation in his heart.


    But even so, Wangcai is painful and happy, because he Feng helped him get the real dragon blood, and it looks very casual. It seems that he doesn''t cherish this thing at all.


    Moreover, he Feng also said at that time that since I can give it to you, I can also get it back from you. This scared Wangcai had to be obedient.


    But what happened later surprised Wangcai. He didn''t know where he Feng got the resources and all kinds of precious herbs. He fed them to himself like a pig without being stingy.


    Therefore, since he Feng, Wangcai''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It can be said that Wangcai is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people in the whole cultivation world.


    Even better than the original owner, misty son, to a higher level.


    He Feng and Han Li finished talking and continued to meditate.


    Because of their previous experience in Penglai Fairy Island, Han Li found that he Feng was always behind him, so he was eager to become stronger and practice almost day and night.


    It is also a good thing to see Han Li practicing so hard, and he Feng is also very pleased.


    However, there is a saying that things are too hasty, and another saying that things will turn when they reach the extreme. If you pursue too much, you will achieve a contrary effect.


    He Feng was worried and dissuaded, "you''d better not practice tonight and have a little sleep! Although your state is good, there is a saying that haste makes waste, so you''d better adjust your mind first and then practice!"


    Han Li didn''t think so and shook his head. "It''s all right, brother Feng. I also want to help quickly. I''m not going to drag you back every time!"


    "OK, then go quickly. If you notice anything wrong, stop immediately and don''t practice again!" He Feng suggested.


    "OK, I see!" Han Li agreed and returned to the spirit gathering array for cross legged cultivation.


    Because there are two soul gathering arrays, most of the surrounding auras, especially the auras ejected from the vortex center and the secret realm, are gathered here.


    So they recovered very quickly. It is estimated that there are two days left. After two days, they can recover to the peak level.


    But the two men almost plundered the aura around them, which annoyed the dragon group.


    One of the most important reasons why the dragon group elder didn''t choose to close the vortex, but went to close it after a few days of rest.


    The elder hopes to absorb more Reiki to improve his cultivation faster, but he finds that the Reiki around him seems to be less rich. He has prepared a series of cultivation methods, which can''t be used for a while.


    Several elders also discussed and went to the vortex center. They found nothing unusual except the roaring sea animals.


    This made several elders wonder. For a time, they suspected that something was abnormal in the vortex center, so they stepped up the deployment of personnel and prepared to start.


    He Feng, as usual, was preparing to cross legged practice when he suddenly found that Han Li beside him seemed to have some abnormalities.


    Han Li''s face was red and white for a while. The whole person was sweating constantly, and there was green smoke on his head, just like a sauna.


    He Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. He had already reminded this guy to be careful. Unexpectedly, he was still possessed.


    He Feng didn''t even wake Han Li up from entering the calm, but exacerbated his pain.


    Han Li''s face gradually twisted, sometimes frightened, sometimes ferocious, very frightening.


    Seeing this, he Feng immediately went to the circle, put one hand on Han Li''s head and slowly closed his eyes.


    This is the secret of mind control in Kaitian secret, which can stabilize your mind and make you not get possessed in the process of cultivation.


    Of course, he Feng hasn''t used it to others. He can only try to see if he can help Han Li overcome this difficulty.


    Heart demons are the biggest obstacles for people who cultivate truth. Once they break through, they will be difficult to produce in the future. If there are no obstacles in the heart, this person''s cultivation will certainly be thousands of miles in the future.


    After sneaking in, he found that Han Li''s divine consciousness was not a blank, but like human purgatory, full of death and fear.


    Generally speaking, people who practice truth have no self in their heart after they settle down. Only after they reach the state of selflessness can they practice slowly.


    But at present, Han Liming is not in this state.


    He Feng walked slowly and finally came to the central area, on the edge of a small lake. He found that Han Li was fighting fiercely with a dark shadow.


    The shadow couldn''t see his real face clearly. He was surrounded by a mass of black gas all over his body, but his skill was extraordinary. When he fought with Han Li, he took the lead everywhere. It was a completely rolling sling attack on Han Li.


    "Up!"


    Seeing this, he Feng suddenly drank a Buddhist mantra and blurted it out.


    The black air was so frightened that it immediately dissipated a lot, but a few minutes later, it condensed again, which seemed to be richer than before.


    It seems that it can''t dissipate for a long time, as if it is a poison in the air. Unless it is dispelled bit by bit, it won''t be able to dispel it at all. It looks so strange and creepy!

 Chapter 910

    Among the ten thousand dharmas in the world, Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are the most outstanding. Confucianism cultivates self-cultivation, Taoism cultivates nature and Buddhism cultivates mind.


    Therefore, the Buddhist mantra of ten thousand words is most useful to heart demons.


    Even if he Feng has never liked a bald donkey, it''s the so-called doctrine of taking it!


    Use whatever is useful. It''s not a matter of religion at this time. After all, the current situation can''t take into account such details. It''s good to solve the problem quickly.


    But when the demon saw another person, he seemed more unscrupulous. He smiled with a strange tone of yin and Yang, "Hey, there''s another person. Now I don''t need to do it myself. I''ll help you solve it all here!"


    Han Li looked for his voice, but saw he Feng coming slowly. He quickly shouted, "what about brother Feng? I can''t beat him!"


    He Feng suddenly shouted angrily, "I told you to be careful and have a rest. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. You''re entangled by a nightmare!"


    Han Li lowered his head in shame. At the moment, Han Li is completely at a disadvantage. If he continues to fight, sooner or later he will be abused by the nightmare, finally control his mind and completely become the puppet of the nightmare.


    "You did this rig before, didn''t you? I said how gloomy it was?" He Feng and Han Li stood side by side in a row and asked coldly.


    "Yes! The souls of those mortals taste really ordinary, but I was so hungry at that time that I couldn''t care so much."


    "Let me taste the souls of two practitioners today, ha ha ha!"


    The devil laughed wantonly and rushed towards the two people again.


    He Feng looked on coldly and didn''t do anything, because this is Han Li''s sea of divine knowledge, and his cultivation is too strong.


    If he Feng is in his own body, he Feng will try his best, because his divine consciousness is strong enough to withstand many attacks.


    But Han Li is still too weak. After all, he is a little worse. If he tries his best, he can kill the nightmare in front of him with one move.


    But at that time, Han Li''s divine consciousness will be completely destroyed and become an idiot.


    "Don''t panic, Han Li, I''ll teach you how to deal with demons!"


    He Feng said, attached to Han Li''s ear and said something.


    After hearing this, Han Li was like a different person, and his whole body exuded a strange and unpredictable momentum.


    This change made the demons have a little fear, so they had to fight again to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    But seeing Han Li''s hands flying, he made more than a dozen instructions in a row, and then there was a golden light under his feet, which was the truth of Buddhism.


    Then, the divine consciousness space, which was originally as miserable as purgatory, unexpectedly sprung up like Golden Lotus after Golden Lotus.


    When the Buddha was born, he could speak and grow lotus step by step. Then he flew into the air, finger by finger, and I was the only one in the sky and earth.


    Then, the golden light shone in the air, and a huge ten thousand word proverb appeared, rolling straight towards the heart demon.


    The demon was surprised and wanted to escape immediately, but every escape path would be blocked by a golden lotus.


    As soon as the heart devil touched the golden lotus, it was like the water vapor touched the dry ground, and most of the black air around him was dissipated in an instant.


    There was no way for the demon in front of him to escape. There were blockages around him. There was a golden ten thousand word proverb on it. He had to wait for death.


    "Don''t kill me, I can do anything for you!"


    At the end of the road, the demon turned into a human shape, knelt in front of the two and asked he Feng and Han Li to spare his life.


    Han Li sees this and looks at He Feng.


    He Feng asked slowly, "what happened to this drilling platform?"


    The demon trembled and said the whole story roughly.


    It turned out that this heart demon was a small scattered heart demon in ancient times, but because he couldn''t get rid of the control of the heart demon over him, he had to seal it.


    Unexpectedly, the drilling platform just broke the seal, which gave the demons an opportunity to sneak into the divine consciousness of the oil workers and devour their souls while sleeping at night.


    After swallowing, the strength of the heart devil has recovered, but he still has no ability to leave this place. He still needs to swallow more souls and grow continuously before he can leave here.


    So he has been waiting here. Unexpectedly, he Feng and Han Li finally came.


    "Kill it! I''m just short of medicine for alchemy, so I''ll use it to make up for it!"


    As soon as the demon heard this, he suddenly went crazy and wanted to make the last struggle.


    But how could Han Li give him a chance, stretch out five fingers and press it gently in the air.


    The huge ten thousand word proverb in the sky was directly laid down, just like a meteorite falling, directly beating the heart demon into nothingness, and finally dissipated in this heaven and earth.


    As soon as the heart demon died, the whole divine knowledge space was suddenly clear, everything returned to normal, and he Feng slowly withdrew from Han Li''s divine knowledge space.


    "How do you feel?"


    After retreating, he Feng opened his eyes and asked.


    "Hoo!"


    Han Lichang took a breath, and his face was gradually gentle. Although the whole person looked a little weak, his mental state was much better.


    "Thank you, brother Feng!"


    He Feng nodded, "the heart devil is dead. Although you don''t have to be afraid of the invasion of the heart devil in the future, if you are still eager for quick success and instant benefit, it will cause irreversible trauma to the divine consciousness, so you''d better be careful!"


    "The pithy formula I told you can keep your peace of mind when you are upset! Similarly, if you encounter something like magic in the future, it will have the same effect on them!"


    "I see! I''ll go to bed now!"


    After such a thing, you have to run to bed obediently, because your mind and physical strength have been greatly consumed, and you have to supplement it through sleep, which is unmatched by Xiuzhen.


    When Han Li walked over, he Feng stretched out his hands and grabbed in the air. The two gathering spirit arrays on the ground moved slowly. Finally, they were one.


    Suddenly, the wind around seemed to be stronger than before. It was precisely because the spirit gathering array was combined into one that the speed of absorbing the surrounding aura was two or three times that of the past.


    Even because the attraction speed is too fast, it forms a whirlwind of aura one after another.


    This gathering array, coupled with the cooperation of the aura sprayed from the vortex center, perfectly simulates the rich aura of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    This also maximized the operation of He Feng''s Kaitian formula and almost greedily swallowed up the aura around him.


    Of course, because Kaitian formula is very overbearing for the plundering of Reiki, the speed of Tuina is three or four times that of Juling array.


    Therefore, you have to store it for a period of time to continue cultivation. Otherwise, he Feng will drain the aura inside.

 Chapter 911

    The next two days were safe. After a period of practice, he Feng and Han Li began to stir up their own affairs and prepare for entering the secret realm.


    Two days later, misty son called and said that Wangcai had received it. He could let them come and prepare to enter the secret place of the vortex center.


    In the garrison of the dragon group, many young disciples are seducing Wangcai with a meat bone.


    But Wangcai was not moved at all. He ignored this group of people. The leader rose slightly and looked very arrogant.


    When piaomizi saw Wangcai, he felt that the breath of this was very familiar. After careful inquiry, piaomizi almost fainted with anger after learning the truth.


    He finally got a Jiaolong and provided it as a treasure. As a result, he ran to He Feng and lived like a dragon.


    So that others regard him as a dragon, but Wangcai is not here at all. He doesn''t even pay much attention to it. Even the tone of speaking to him is very cold.


    Those young disciples were annoyed when they saw that the Dragon did not understand human feelings, but love and he Feng''s strength did not dare to fight, otherwise they would have stewed the dragon.


    However, some disciples are secretly pregnant with ghosts. Anyway, he Feng is not here now. Teach him a lesson quietly.


    So it was people who deliberately teased the dragon.


    At first, Wangcai ignored them, but the young disciples went too far and mixed sand and stones into Wangcai''s Dragon grain.


    Pour cold water on Wangcai''s Dragon''s nest so that he can''t sleep safely.


    Obviously, their behavior at the moment is death. If it is not restrained by He Feng, prehistoric giants such as Wangcai can swallow them with a direct mouth. As for their strength, I''m afraid they don''t even have the opportunity to resist!


    Of course, these people don''t think so now.


    Until a certain moment, they will fully feel what is real fear, and finally know why he Feng called Wangcai to enter the secret realm together.


    That afternoon, several young disciples teased Wangcai and waved meat and bones in front of him, but Wangcai still ignored.


    This completely angered several young disciples. A strong disciple was not used to the arrogance of a dragon.


    "Shit, people will tolerate me like this. If you are a dragon, you will look like a dragon. The dragon should obey people. As a result, you will do the same. I won''t beat you to death!"


    With that, the young disciple flew up and kicked Wangcai in the stomach.


    Wangcai bit his ankle with a backhand. He wanted to go out for a bloody cut. There was a stream of blood.


    This time, the young disciples completely fried the pot. Even if the Dragon didn''t please them, it dared to bite people openly. It''s lawless.


    Then a few people will take out the magic weapon and kill the dragon and stew it.


    A flying sword flew straight over and hit Wangcai''s head directly.


    In their opinion, it''s just a dragon. Kill him if you kill him. Even if he Feng''s strength is strong, will he kill him for the sake of a dragon?


    Besides, they are from the dragon group. They have a very deep background. No matter who sees the dragon group, they have to weigh it and treat it respectfully.


    What can he Feng do to them?


    But what they never thought was that when the flying sword was cut on the Dragon brain bag, the faucet not only didn''t fall, but splashed a spark.


    They were stunned and doubted their eyes. The disciple who controlled the flying sword even suspected that he had cut in the wrong direction and on Wangcai''s collar.


    So the disciple wielded the flying sword again and cut off Wangcai''s tail.


    But what the disciples did not expect was that Wangcai directly threw the flying sword back and directly inserted it in front of the disciple.


    The people were very angry. All kinds of magic weapons were controlled one after another and hit Wangcai. They didn''t believe it. Is the dragon still refined?


    So many magic weapons, even a small mountain, can be blown to the ground.


    But the next scene stunned them, and even once suspected that they were dazzled, and the depths of their souls could not help shaking.


    The sky suddenly darkened, dark clouds covered, lightning and thunder roared, and the wind rose. In front of me, a very lovely little dragon expanded rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tail is getting longer and longer, the body is getting larger and larger, the limbs are getting stronger and stronger, and even the head is becoming narrower and longer. There are two abrupt on the head, which are growing rapidly.


    A few minutes later, a huge black dragon two or three hundred meters long ran across their eyes and roared at the disciples.


    Scared the disciples out of their wits, they fled one by one.


    When the elders of the Dragon Group heard the news outside, they immediately rushed over and were shocked to see such a big black dragon.


    The elder came forward to stop it, but it was useless. He watched the black dragon chase after those disciples.


    The elders can only stare and see. There is nothing they can do. After all, such a big black dragon cultivation is definitely not covered. Even these elders may not be his opponent.


    Just as the disciples abused Wangcai when he first came, now Wangcai has recovered his true body and teased the disciples like a monkey. It''s very funny to watch them panic and run from one side to the other.


    It was fun at first, but slowly some people had the psychology of resistance and planned to resist with magic weapons.


    But Wangcai didn''t give them a chance at all. He directly sprayed a flame. The frightened group fled in panic, screaming and making a mess with each other.


    Now there''s no way. Several elders summed up and planned to let piaomizi come forward to mediate the black dragon.


    After all, piaomizi is the original owner of the black dragon. Even now he Feng has further improved his strength, but he still has some affection.


    Misty son also thought so, but he found it useless. Black dragon ignored his words.


    I''m worried about these people. I''ll call He Feng immediately and ask him to come and solve the matter.


    After he Feng and Han Li received the call, they rushed over with flying swords. After learning the context of the matter, they didn''t have a good face for the people of the dragon group.


    I didn''t intend to leave them to stay on this island before. Now your people have annoyed my pet, and now they come to me with a shy face to mediate.


    Never seen such a brazen man!


    So he Feng and Han Li flew very slowly. It only took half an hour to fly, and it only took a few minutes to fly with all their strength.


    They walked for more than two hours until Wangcai was completely tired of it.


    At this time, he Feng and Han Li came slowly, panicked and hurried.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Very short call!

 Chapter 912

    The people of the dragon group all looked at He Feng performing there with a black face, but there was no way to take him Feng one by one.


    Obviously very angry, but still keep smiling!


    When talking to the leader, he occasionally told a joke. Even if the joke is not funny, you have to laugh. People''s status is higher than you, so you have to welcome them, flatter them, and laugh at them. Even if you don''t like it, you have to do so.


    After all, the strength of others is there. Even the strength of a pet is so terrible. It''s difficult for several elders to turn around, let alone He Feng''s own strength.


    It is estimated that more than a dozen elders are not as thick as others'' arms.


    Seeing he Feng coming, the elder quickly greeted him with fists. "Tomorrow we will leave for the vortex. If anything happens at that time, I hope Taoist friends can help. I thank you here!"


    He Feng smiled faintly and waved his hand, "if I can, I will do so!"


    Are you kidding me? You treated me and my pet so much that you asked me to save you for no reason. I''m here to enter the secret realm, not to be a philanthropist.


    Besides, misty son, you came here to be cannon fodder. Now you let me help you. How is it possible!


    Originally, he Feng had a trace of pity for these people, but after contacting them, he found that these people are completely worthy of death. They clearly don''t want to die and have to die.


    Light a light in the toilet and die!


    Although the people of the dragon group have a lot of dissatisfaction, especially He Feng''s tough and arrogant attitude towards the elders, it makes those young disciples unhappy.


    But there''s no way. The strength is there!


    After a short rest in the evening, the next day, the elder sent several disciples to check the situation of the vortex and see if there have been any changes recently.


    While everyone was having breakfast, several disciples who inquired about the news hurried back. It seemed that there were some emergencies.


    The elder was unhappy. These disciples were brought up by themselves and were excellent in their eyes.


    But in the face of an emergency, the quality of these people still makes them very dissatisfied.


    "What happened?"


    "Report, report to the elder! All the sea animals in the vortex center are dead!"


    what?!


    When they heard this, they were surprised. Even he Feng was slightly stunned that this concentration was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What happened? Even if those sea animals are killed by themselves, it will take a lot of effort to destroy them all.


    Unexpectedly, all these sea animals died in three days. It''s really terrible.


    Everyone became more and more curious. What happened in the middle of the vortex?


    After dinner, they were ready to leave.


    However, because there are too many people from the dragon group, some people can''t fly at all, and their cultivation has not reached a sufficient level, but these people are of great help to survey the whole secret territory.


    There was no way. He Feng asked Wangcai to come forward. At first, Wangcai was extremely reluctant, but under He Feng''s repeated orders, he had to promise to let these people ride their own bodies.


    In order to prevent Wangcai from doing anything, he Feng also sat in front of the faucet himself.


    When the crowd arrived, the scene surprised them again. Even many disciples couldn''t stand the situation and vomited one after another.


    Over the vortex, the originally rolling black clouds have all dissipated. The vortex is still the vortex, but there are less rampant sea animals and less unbridled roars of sea animals.


    This is not the most important thing. What makes people feel disgusted and scared is that all the forces of those sea animals float on the vortex and follow the vortex to rotate and float aimlessly.


    Also because of the sun exposure, those test questions emit bursts of stench under the action of microorganisms, and the whole sea area stinks for a time.


    "Be careful! If something goes wrong, there will be demons!"


    The elder ordered his disciples to be vigilant. He and several other elders began flying with swords and patrolling the surrounding waters.


    There was nothing unusual at first, but the sea was surprisingly quiet.


    Generally speaking, when so many bodies appear on the sea, there will be a large number of fish and birds to eat these rotten bodies.


    But three days later, these bodies are still intact, except for those ferocious wounds.


    He Feng sat on the faucet, gently stroked Wangcai''s Dragon horn and asked, "what do you feel?"


    "Master, I''m not very clear. I just feel a little uneasy. My instinct tells me that I should leave here as soon as possible!"


    He Feng''s expression gradually became dignified. Even Wangcai, a black dragon with real dragon blood, would feel uneasy once.


    What happened in this place will make Wangcai feel a little afraid.


    While everyone was looking, a huge dark shadow flashed under the swirling sea.


    The person who found this situation immediately exclaimed, pointed to the sea and looked frightened, "look, underwater!"


    He Feng also found this situation, but because the speed of the other party is too fast, he Feng only noticed a trace and can only describe a general idea.


    "I saw it too!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Giant creatures like whales are very huge! And the fluctuation of aura is very violent. It seems to be attracted by the golden thread aura emitted from the center of the vortex!"


    "Such a big body and such a high cultivation have existed for at least thousands of years! Before, because the earth''s aura was thin, it had been dormant!"


    "Now I noticed that the aura suddenly became abundant, so I came out and rushed to the vicinity of the vortex!"


    "What should we do?" the misty son spread his hand and asked in a low voice.


    When he came to this secret place before, he had not encountered such a situation. Unexpectedly, the birth of the secret place now led to a lot of things. It can be imagined that there must be treasures in the secret place.


    Things have gone beyond piaomizi''s imagination. Even if he specially asked the people of the dragon group to be cannon fodder, it seems to be of no help in the face of the big guy in front of him.


    The only thing you can see at this time is He Feng and his mount Wangcai!


    He Feng patted Wangcai''s head, "are you sure you''ve hit this guy?"


    Wangcai''s heart actually has a trace of fear, but since the master speaks, he can''t say he is weak at the beginning, "I don''t know. It just makes me feel uneasy. I have to try it myself to know if I can fight!"


    Suddenly, while the people were talking, the dark shadow on the sea became heavier and heavier. A huge body covered the sky and blocked out the sun, opened a huge basin and bit at the place where the people were.


    When piaomizi saw the real body of the shadow, he was so frightened that he turned pale, "God, it''s the tiger shark emperor!"

 Chapter 913

    It just made me feel uneasy. Wangcai''s words reached He Feng''s ears, and he frowned.


    In his impression, Wangcai is a bold guy in the future. He never knows what fear is in his mind.


    Or have absolute confidence in your strength!


    Yes, Wangcai has this self-confident capital, but he has obtained the inheritance of the dragon. He is the only real dragon with great achievements. He is powerful and has few rivals in the secular world!


    Only he Feng, who has the aura of the protagonist and has opened the hook, can press him. As for others, he is not his opponent at all.


    Just as in marching operations, support is usually not requested, but once support is requested, it is a crisis to the extreme.


    When Wang Cai said such a sentence, he Feng knew in his heart that he had no confidence.


    But I can''t say it now.


    He opened his mouth and said, "in that case, go down and clean him up for me so as not to upset us. Do you understand? Wangcai?"


    He Feng''s words took a tone that could not be denied. Wangcai dared not disobey. After all, he and he Feng signed a soul contract, which is much more restrictive than human contracts.


    So he dare not disobey!


    He could only harden his head and sweep down, and directly rushed at the tiger shark emperor, but Wangcai inevitably complained to He Feng in his heart in the past.


    How to say, just greet He Feng.


    It''s just that a ah q is alive and can only have a mouth addiction. As for others, Wangcai can''t do it.


    At the bottom, the tiger who had just rushed out of the vortex and killed all kinds of Warcraft saw the huge figure coming face-to-face. Instead of being a little afraid, he opened his mouth. Black blood seeped out from the gap of uneven tusks.


    Then sprinkle it into the sea and dye the surrounding seawater as if it had been heavily polluted.


    There was no retreat, but a bloodthirsty expression.


    It seems that he didn''t take Wangcai as a root onion. He just thought he was a guy who could be slaughtered by himself. He could kill him with a gentle move.


    Looking at the Wangcai and the tiger shark emperor at the bottom, he Feng tried his best to show a calm expression, but it is inevitable that some acting skills are not enough. In the end, he is still a little younger.


    The misty son next to me is the old God.


    It seems that the bottom is not a pet he once had, but a cat and dog thing. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    This is also normal. Wangcai has not been his for a long time. What''s the use of heartache?


    Naturally, it is a little dull.


    As for the elders and disciples of the dragon group, it''s even more so. They don''t worry, or Wangcai is powerful enough in their eyes.


    Although they liked to tease Wangcai some time ago, they can still see that Wangcai''s strength is far beyond their comparison.


    There is some regret in my heart. Why did I do that to Wangcai?


    Why not curry favor with him? If so, maybe people can help themselves now.


    But the only thing in the world is regret medicine, and they can only regret there.


    At this time, Wangcai has rushed to the bottom. The speed is very slow. It''s not its normal speed at all. Even if he Feng is confused, he Feng knows that the boy is deliberately delaying the speed!


    Just worried about Wangcai disappeared in a few seconds.


    He Feng''s heart is a little angry. You kid fooled me like this. He just didn''t work and dawdled. When can he solve the problem?


    He couldn''t help but urge: "hurry up, there''s not so much time for you to delay. Everyone has something to do. If you delay like this, it''ll be dark!"


    Hearing he Feng''s urging, the prosperous wealth slowly swept forward there was a tremor in his heart. He thought of He Feng''s terror and glanced at the seemingly fierce tiger shark emperor in front of him.


    After thinking about it with his small brain, Wangcai made up his mind. Although the tiger shark emperor in front of him looked fierce, he might still be a good thing. He Feng''s strength behind him was tested by actual combat. Moreover, he also signed a soul contract with himself.


    He couldn''t resist, so he clenched his teeth. Under the supervision of He Feng, he swished faster and rushed to the grinning tiger shark emperor in the vortex in the middle of the sea.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng was relieved and quietly prepared to go down to save Wangcai. After walking on Penglai Fairy Island, he had a lot more human feelings and was much better to the people around him than before.


    This may be because after experiencing the hardships of life and death, there is another layer of comradeship between his former friends. They have fought side by side and experienced life and death together. Although the object is only Han Li, it also makes he Feng much more humane.


    Not as often as before!


    Of course, this is only one of the many reasons. The most important reason is that Wangcai''s strength is stronger than misty children, and it is still his own property. If he dies, it is his own loss!


    Can he not be distressed?


    Can we help each other?


    You must know, this is his own, not others. He Feng''s heart will hurt for at least three days after losing such high-grade cannon fodder


    But at the moment, he Feng only saw the prosperous wealth in the sky. Suddenly, his body expanded several times, and suddenly became a hundred meters long, and his waist was more than ten feet thick. He Feng frowned at his appearance.


    I thought I had to cut the food expenses of Wangcai in the future. How can I be so fat? Damage your glorious image!


    At this time, he Feng directly ignored that animals are not fat when they get fat. That''s called Mengmeng da. People are fat when they get fat.


    In line with the principle that being big is strong, Han Li pointed to Wangcai at the bottom and said to the disciples next to him, "see? Look at the dragon. It''s big and round. The ugly tiger shark emperor at the bottom must not be his opponent."


    The disciple next to him nodded again and again.


    At this time, Han Li is no longer what it used to be. The ancients often said that he Li was right after breaking down. After several setbacks, Han Li''s meridians were repaired by He Feng. It was already three days after he left, and they looked at it with new eyes.


    His strength has increased several times, and he still has a long journey to the top. However, compared with his fellow disciples and former classmates, he is a little powerful and has been ahead of them for decades.


    The ancients often said that wealth and honor do not return home, such as traveling at night in royal clothes. Han Li knows this truth well. Now he is far away from He Feng and sneaks into his group of students, but he is showing off.

 Chapter 914

    He Feng doesn''t have Han Li''s bad taste. He is a noble man who has long been divorced from this low taste. At the moment, he is looking at the bottom with worry, but he sees that Wangcai is close to the tiger shark emperor.


    The two sides are about to collide!


    But what surprised he Feng was that Wangcai seemed to be really a little bad!


    Only to see the sea, the tiger shark king suddenly churned in the sea, and the surrounding sea was set off thousands of waves, which formed a water curtain. In the blink of an eye, the obstacles composed of these polluted sea water became solidified, even frozen.


    He Feng doesn''t think he''s simply frozen. If it''s so simple, how can the tiger shark emperor at the bottom kill all the spirit animals around him?


    Obviously, he has real skills!


    Everything in front of him looked ordinary, but in fact, there was a mystery inside. At least he Feng vaguely found something wrong, and Wangcai also noticed something bad, but he still stubbornly approached and sent out a huge dragon chant.


    After the sound sounded, he Feng and his colleagues were so shocked by the sound that their ears were buzzing, and he Feng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was a little surprised that not only the misty children but also Wangcai''s strength had improved so much on the earth in the year he left.


    Looking at himself, because he was injured repeatedly on Penglai Fairy Island and didn''t encounter any adventure, his strength didn''t increase at all. On the contrary, his combat effectiveness was weaker than before due to the loss of Xuanyuan sword, an ancient magic weapon, which made him feel a little sad.


    Cultivating this kind of thing is often like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!


    I have fallen behind so much at the moment. Although now, whether it is Wangcai or piaomizi, my strength is not as good as myself, but what about the future?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before I fall behind the cultivation world. What''s the end of falling behind in the cultivation world? He Feng is clear!


    The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest!


    The law of the jungle has been fully preserved here. He Feng can''t imagine what will happen if he lags behind others one day?


    Besides, the dragon group, who has been bullied by himself for so long and robbed so many things from them, may be the first to bite himself in the end. Thinking of this, he Feng secretly made up his mind that he must practice well this time.


    Shake your head and get rid of these superfluous thoughts in your mind.


    He Feng looked down, but he saw that among the Dragon chants issued by Wangcai, there were waves on the obstacle composed of black sea water. It seemed that the sound was also destructive to them, which was normal. After all, the power of every move of dragon, an oriental totem beast, was very powerful!


    The people above the sky pointed to the bottom, looked at the protective cover with waves, talked about it one after another, and their joy was on their faces.


    "I thought it was something. I didn''t expect it to be dealt with so easily. I think it''s nothing more than a shit tiger shark emperor!" a young disciple of the dragon group pointed to the bottom and talked loudly.


    The other one echoed and said: "yes, it seems that this thing is just like this. If I am an elder, I will directly surround this place and set up a trial base. In the future, we will practice here for a period of time. It is also a long experience..."


    Looking at the young people talking here calmly.


    Piaomizi shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t think much of these young people. They took it for granted, or they were too young to see the situation. Longting was originally a major attack means on the dragon, but Wangcai had used this means at the moment, but the opposite protective cover was calm, but there were a few lines on the surface.


    For the protective cover made of real Qi!


    This is already a huge injury, but it needs to be remembered that this protective cover is made of black running water. It is water. What is moving?


    The elder saw the misty son''s mind and said, "all right, shut your mouth. Now is not the time to talk. If you have anything to say back!"


    After hearing the elder''s words, they dared not say anything, but stared at the bottom.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly asked the elder, "this guy''s name is tiger shark emperor. What''s the origin?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Finally, the elder stood up and said to He Feng: "The Warcraft at the bottom is called the tiger shark emperor. I learned it only after reading his image from the scroll of thousands of years of inheritance. At that time, there was only such an introduction. It is said that this thing is extremely powerful and lives in the sea of the nether world. I don''t know where it is, so I didn''t take it to heart. It''s strange to see it suddenly at this time..."


    "What''s the ghost place in the dark sea?" He Feng frowned and pondered these four words. He was a little confused. At this time, the misty son next to him introduced: "let''s prepare as soon as possible. I''m afraid Wangcai will suffer!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "Do you remember the secret place I once entered?" piaomiko looked up at the sky, began to recall the past and said to He Feng.


    "Nonsense, that time your old boy almost died, of course I remember!" He Feng muttered, feeling that misty son had some nonsense. At this time, why are you talking about this?


    At this time, misty son suddenly began to narrate: "when I entered the secret realm, there were three companions beside me, and two died in this guy''s mouth. Do you think this thing is powerful?"


    Hiss!


    The sound of sucking cold air from the air.


    The people raised their spirits. Some looked at the bottom in horror. Some were worried about Wangcai. Piaomizi''s strength was strong. Now, it was even more so before. It is a recognized fact that the practitioners in the cultivation world are not as good as each other from generation to generation!


    Even if you are no longer convinced, you have to think so.


    At that time, piaomizi was as strong as a dog. As for the reason, it was because there was enough aura in the air. Before entering the secret realm, piaomizi''s strength had to crush He Feng. He was such a good strong man on Penglai Fairy Island.


    It''s more boundless than this fortune.


    As the saying goes, the strong and the strong are friends. Can a friend of a misty son be a weak one?


    When they heard that piaomizi had two friends who died in this thing, they were a little surprised. Is it possible that this guy has been so powerful?


    He Feng stared at piaomizi in a daze. I''ll go. It''s so powerful. You didn''t say what you wanted to do after holding it for so long. Now, Wangcai is supposed to be cool!

 Chapter 915

    Sure enough, just as he Feng expected, at the moment when Wangcai was about to collide with the dark water barrier, suddenly, the water curtain obstacle suspended in the air suddenly changed dramatically, and it was like broken glass in the twinkling of an eye.


    The barrier just broke in an instant!


    Above the clouds, he Feng and others thought that the barrier had been broken by Wangcai, but they were shocked by the next situation. They only saw that the broken barrier was turned into liquid again.


    The dark, polluted sea water suddenly swept over, forming water quality blades, and chopped at Wangcai. The sharp blade instantly broke the golden barrier on Wangcai. In the blink of an eye, I saw only black dragon scales flying in the sky.


    Wangcai''s body is like a fish killed by a butcher on a chopping board.


    The scales began to fall down, and the scales fell on the bottom of the sea. In a twinkling, the black and gold light above disappeared and became dim, just like a piece of wood sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, Wangcai also gave a shrill scream.


    It seems that this hurt him a lot. He Feng frowned and looked at the scene below. The members of the dragon group who had just made a noise were stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the scene below. Is the tiger shark emperor so powerful?


    Even a black dragon that has awakened and its blood can''t beat him?


    How does this exist?


    Just now, these young people who talked loudly were silent, lowered their heads, clenched their fists, and some ashamed. A Warcraft they had just mocked was so powerful, which made a huge gap in their hearts.


    The young man''s glass heart is broken in an instant.


    Han Li, who was just bragging in the crowd, now wants to be a little calm. He has experienced some experience in Penglai Fairy Island for so long. He is a little better than ordinary people in dealing with people and pressure resistance. Therefore, after experiencing the initial panic, he immediately recovered his calm.


    Frowning, he said to the people next to him, "Why are you still waiting? Prepare the sword array. Shall we always stand behind the elders and let them protect us from the wind and rain?"


    His words woke up the new generation of members of the dragon group.


    Everyone took action one after another. Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help nodding. He felt that Han Li was OK. He planned to cultivate a good student. If he could, he could also be included in his closed disciples.


    Han Li, the human spirit, naturally looked at the big elder''s expressions. He just said that on purpose, so as to show himself and leave a deep impression on the big elder.


    But now Wangcai is in trouble.


    I only saw those black sea water surging out. After beating Wangcai black and blue, it did not dissipate as people imagined. On the contrary, under the control of the tiger shark emperor, it formed a small black vortex to wrap Wangcai in it.


    And it''s not a blade made of water.


    Cutting on Wangcai.


    The air is filled with the shrill roar of Wangcai. It seems that he is suffering a lot. What he sees is that people can''t bear it. Even he Feng, who has always been cruel, is the same. People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless. No matter what, he is also a spirit beast who has been living with him for a long time.


    Although it''s cheap, it''s still home!


    Even if you bully yourself, you must be unwilling to bully others!


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. Why should you beat my dog?


    He Feng looked at the bottom angrily and stared at Wangcai. He thought, you can''t be angry and have been beaten by others. It''s really a shame!


    Anyway, you''re also a dragon. You''re beaten like this by this guy who looks different at the bottom. Are you ashamed? You don''t want face. I want it!


    But this is not the time to scold Wangcai.


    He Feng is going to go out to help him out, because at the moment he can see that Wangcai is miserable. When people next to him fight, they often say that there is only parry, but Wangcai doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Because he was beaten under pressure!


    He can''t move. The most important thing is that the small vortex will move and move with his body, which makes him in the package of the sword all the time. He is bleeding. He doesn''t know how many scales have been cut alive. Black scales are flying in the sky.


    He Feng has such an idea, that is to collect these scales and make himself a piece of armor. It must be very handsome to wear it!


    But immediately, he Feng threw the idea out of his mind. Niang xipi can''t do that!


    Too middle two, too ashamed


    Throwing all kinds of thoughts behind his head, he Feng suddenly took out a long sword from the space. The body of the sword was red. It was the moye used before. Although it was not as powerful as Xuanyuan sword, it was also one of the top ten famous swords in ancient China!


    It had its name in the Warring States period.


    It''s also a magic weapon. Taking it out is also a superior weapon. It can barely match Cao Bin''s identity. Carrying the long red sword with water energy as an antique, he Feng jumped up, jumped down from the clouds, and then roared at the huge body, which is as big as Kun described in Xiaoyao tour.


    Kun is too big to fit a barbecue rack


    He Feng''s roar just now was full of momentum. In ancient times, when generals fought, they often scolded. What they compared was that they had a loud voice. Whoever had a loud voice had a high morale.


    Then work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times


    Well, it''s reasonable to say that singing is popular in the army of future generations. Practicing your voice can also boost your morale by yelling twice.


    He Feng''s roar is not only to cheer himself up, but also to frighten the tiger shark emperor first. He draws his attention to himself to reduce the burden on Wangcai. After all, looking at Wangcai, if he doesn''t help again, I''m afraid he won''t last for a few minutes.


    The tiger shark emperor is not a vegetarian, or he can see that he Feng''s is not right. At least he looks like that. Sure enough, after he Feng''s mole ant attracted his attention, he threw away Wangcai and directly controlled the booming water flow, threw Wangcai into the distant ocean, but only saw Wangcai in the distance, rolled over a few times and rolled down to the shore.


    The body shrinks rapidly and suddenly becomes like a small water snake. It doesn''t have the arrogance just now. It looks extremely weak.

 Chapter 916

    Looking at Wangcai who has been abused like a dog, he Feng has a cold in his heart. It seems that this guy is really difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the huge beast in the sea in front of him, he Feng, who was rushing towards him with a sword, suddenly turned a corner, just like a dive bomber, suddenly pulled up. This coquettish operation shocked the people.


    What the hell is this?


    Oh, feelings are running away.


    The young disciples of the dragon group didn''t believe it. The strongest in their cultivation world didn''t even fight. After a direct roar scared the other party, they looked at the posture to launch an attack, but in fact, they smeared oil on the soles of their feet and ran away directly.


    It''s not a shame.


    How thick skinned you have to be to do such a thing!


    Even if Han Li has a thick skin, he can''t argue with He Feng at the moment, but he still has to harden his head and plead. I only heard him cough and say, "what do you know? It''s called strategic retreat!"


    He Feng quickly took off again from the ground. He Feng stepped on Mo ye and flew tens of thousands of meters directly over the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he had returned to the side of piaomizi and others.


    Seeing he Feng coming up again, the elder coughed to cover up his embarrassment and asked, "why did you come up, elder?"


    "Nothing, you go down and fight with him for a while!" He Feng said quietly, but his words were like a reminder from the Lord of hell.


    The guy at the bottom is so powerful that you asked me to go down and fight him.


    This is forcing me to die.


    The elder looked to the left and right and wanted to wait for a loyal subordinate to rescue him, but he found that both the second elder and the Third Elder looked at their nose, nose and heart. Seeing their appearance, the elder knew that he had no hope.


    His scalp was numb. He stood on the cloud and looked down.


    The tiger shark yellow, which was already in a state of rage and hundreds of meters wide, really made his scalp numb, but under the pressure of He Feng, he had to bite his teeth, stamp his feet and jump down.


    "I''ll go. What''s the old man doing? Aren''t you afraid to die?" He Feng looked at the figure of the elder jumping down in horror. He was a little surprised. His words were just a joke, or choking the elder. Who asked the old man why he came up?


    Unexpectedly, the elder was really a real man. He didn''t say a word and didn''t even refute. He jumped down directly.


    "Oh, that''s all." He Feng waved his hand and said. Then he asked the two elders and three elders beside him, "is there anyone else in your big elder''s family? Take good care of yourself in the future. In addition, the memorial service in the future will be more grand. If people die, we should also respect the wishes of the deceased."


    The second elder nodded with a red face, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "that''s necessary. To be honest, I''ve worked with the boss for so many years. I''m really a little, really uncomfortable about his death!"


    After saying this, several tears came down from the corner of the second elder''s eyes. It seems that he Feng is very sad, but he Feng is strange. Are you TND excited or sad?


    How can I see you so happy and dancing!


    At this time, the elder didn''t know that they were discussing their future affairs here. He was looking at the bottom with numb scalp. His eyes were full of horror. He almost peed his pants, because he was surprised to find that the tiger shark yellow at the bottom rose in the air at the moment he fell.


    Then he opened his mouth and breathed the bad smell of blood in his mouth, waiting for him to fall. It seemed that he was going to swallow him, which made his scalp numb. Obediently, he felt that he was going to die. He didn''t even have residue. Let the goods swallow directly, and then it became a bubble of feces!


    It''s scary to think about how to die this time!


    So the elder hurried in the void, drove himself with real Qi and took so two steps forward, but he was surprised to find that Niang xipi couldn''t move!


    The elder who couldn''t help but burst out a common saying of his hometown in Fenghua, Zhejiang Province.


    Sometimes he looked down in horror and suddenly noticed that the air in the void was fluctuating violently and he was falling rapidly. It turned out that the tiger shark yellow was swallowing himself!


    I want to treat myself as a fly, swallow one mouthful and chew it.


    "Alas, the eldest brother''s death is really tragic. I''m afraid there will be no bones!" the two elders compassionately pointed to the bottom and said.


    The three elders next to him also quietly covered his face with the wide robe and big sleeve of his Taoist robe, smiled twice, then put down the sleeve, made a sad expression, and said with emotion: "it''s all right. Let''s make a clothes grave for the elder, which can be regarded as a thought."


    Before the great elder died, they began to talk about the death method of the great elder. What a heartless lamb. He Feng expressed deep condemnation of their actions, but he wouldn''t say anything. Kill one person and kill all people if they like. The ancients said it well!


    Looking at their performance, it must be that the great elder''s reputation is not very good at ordinary times. Instead, it''s better to let them vent their anger.


    But at the bottom of the moment, because everyone is discussing how to deal with the aftermath for the elder, no one cares about the war, even he Feng, because he is applying medicine to Wangcai at the moment. Wangcai is hurt a little badly this time, and most of his scales have fallen, just like a faded pig.


    It doesn''t look very elegant. The goods are already ugly. After such a toss, they look even uglier!


    Even he Feng is a little embarrassed. How can he find a daughter-in-law for him? I''m afraid I''ll be a single dragon all my life!


    Next to Han Li, because he was too big to boast, the boss didn''t work hard and ran away directly. It''s not easy to pretend to be forced in front of his former classmates. He also ran in a hurry to attack he Feng, which made he Feng free up some Kung Fu and see what happened below.


    "Fell in!"


    He Feng just turned his attention to the yellow tiger shark on the sea.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he is about to be chewed. Chew and eat. The big elder is like a tenacious little strong. He struggles hard and makes all his strength out. He wants to break away from the huge suction of the tiger shark emperor. Let alone, his struggle is useful. At least, well, at least he killed the night for dozens of seconds.


    "Help, help me!"


    "I confess that I embezzled more than 1000 pills from the Dragon Group''s public account..."


    Seeing that he was about to enter, the elder shouted hoarsely, trying to let he Feng and them save him. He accidentally revealed his secret for many years.

 Chapter 917

    "I''ll go. It''s quite dark inside your dragon group!"


    He Feng said with some surprise.


    "That, that''s just what the elder did. It has nothing to do with us!" the two elders said with a straight face.


    After that, he stroked his beard and said, "in my opinion, the elder himself embezzled the pills from the public funds of the dragon group. It''s a terrible crime. We won''t hold any memorial service, and the clothes grave will be exempted. If we don''t investigate his responsibility, it''s good. We still want something and think beautifully!"


    "Well, just do what you want." He Feng nodded.


    But in the end, I still sighed that the crows in the world are generally black!


    At this time, the elder at the bottom finally couldn''t hold on. It was like a touch of gold in the flushing toilet. Even if he was tenacious in the face of the vortex generated by the water flow, he would have to go into the cesspit sooner or later. At the moment, the elder was in such a situation. Although he was very tenacious, it was like that touch of gold.


    But it''s inevitable!


    I only saw that after a few shrill screams!


    The elder then disappeared into the dark mouth of tiger shark yellow, and there was no sound in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Alas, another fresh life!"


    He Feng sighed.


    The two elders nearby drew a clear line. They snorted coldly and said coldly, "what fresh life? It''s a terrible crime. He deserves to die. He''ll come to a good end. If he''s alive, I have to let him spit out those pills he swallowed privately."


    After listening to his words, black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead several times.


    He felt as if he had watched a naked record of officialdom on the spot. Everything in front of him was too ironic. The irony made him feel a little sick. He couldn''t help thinking. If the elder didn''t die, he ran out for the rest of his life. I don''t know what emotion your boy would make.


    But at this time, it seemed to reflect He Feng''s idea.


    Suddenly, the huge tiger shark yellow that couldn''t fit into the big barbecue rack below suddenly began to scream violently. Like his appearance, the scream was also ugly. It didn''t mean the sound of nature at all. He Feng shook his head.


    Just your voice, at most, is yelling on the ghost animal video. Serious talent shows won''t want you at all.


    After shaking his head to get rid of this idea, he Feng suddenly frowned. He suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong. Good. How did the tiger shark yellow scream at the bottom?


    It''s interesting. You know, neither Wangcai nor he Feng could hurt him just now, that is to say, he didn''t suffer any attack or injury. The behemoth in front of him started screaming. That''s the problem. He Feng doesn''t think this guy will have congenital heart disease. He just got sick today, so it hurts here.


    He vaguely noticed that there was danger here!


    At this time, perhaps he felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. The tiger shark emperor at the bottom suddenly jumped out of the sea and into the air. At this time, all his body shape appeared in the eyes of He Feng and others.


    Because most of tiger shark yellow''s body was hidden under the water, they couldn''t observe what tiger shark yellow looked like, but now when he jumped out of the water, he Feng and they could finally carefully observe the real face of this giant.


    But what I saw in front of me was an ugly guy. He looked like a huge shark, but it was a little different, because he had limbs under his feet, full of pimple like tumors, and there were faint capillaries on them. It seemed that he had some evil heart. If those innocent little girls saw him.


    I''m afraid I have nightmares at night!


    What shocked he Feng most was that there were scales similar to armor on this guy''s body. These scales were very large, and each one was several meters wide. In reality, they could be used as a roof or shield, but they were not so big on tiger shark yellow.


    It shines with dark black luster and looks extremely solid. Most importantly, it has faint black lines, like a bead net, surrounded by strange black smoke. It has the meaning of being blessed by the magic of gunara''s dark god. In a word, it looks very powerful and very forky!


    It''s hard to hurt him!


    "What''s matter with the this guy at bottom?" He Feng said, pointing to bottom with the some surprise.


    Niang xipi, what''s the matter? Is this? The good guy went crazy. Is it because God has retribution in his eyes? This guy is going to be killed by God?


    How can it be? God never has eyes.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, taking all things as cud, saints are not benevolent, and taking the people as cud.


    He Feng has always kept this sentence in mind.


    But he was surprised again. What''s going on down there?


    This is really thought-provoking, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think much. Anyway, the sooner this guy dies, the better. If he dies early, he saves his own trouble and tries to get rid of it.


    "Han Li goes to make me a bowl of instant noodles. I want to eat instant noodles that ordinary people can''t afford, you know?"


    He Feng turned and said to Han Li, who was drugging Wangcai.


    Han Li immediately nodded and said, "yes, boss, don''t worry. I''ll add you a lobster and an abalone. They are all wild and big thieves. We caught them at sea a few days ago. They must be beyond the reach of ordinary people!"


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng nodded, then took out a sun chair from the space, lay down, shook the folding fan, and looked down from time to time. It was very leisurely and comfortable. Not long ago, Han Li, who was next to him, brought a large basin of instant noodles and came over. The tempting aroma was sent out in the air. The air was full of the scream of tiger shark yellow.


    The strong enemy was dying, and there were delicious food in front of him. The only regret was that there was no beauty, but he Feng didn''t care about it. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to snore. The people next to him kept swallowing saliva, which didn''t mean how delicious He Feng ate.


    But, people eat there, and the taste is still so big, but you are here to watch. If you want to say that you are not greedy, it''s your own nonsense!


    After eating dry and wiping clean, he Feng took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and conveniently took himself a glass of juice. While drinking, he saw that the tiger shark yellow at the bottom was still turned into this in the sea. His body hit the reef. While the solid reef was shattered, his armor also cracked several cracks, and a trace of blood seeped out of it.


    Solve your pain by self mutilation!


    Human beings also have such behavior. He Feng has seen it in some books, but now he really doesn''t understand what Hu shahuang has done at the bottom.

 Chapter 918

    What the hell is going on?


    Is the tiger shark King crazy?


    Well, it''s possible. Judging from his ugly appearance, he must be a moron!


    After a sigh, he Feng suddenly became interested, pointed to Han Li at the bottom and asked, "I ask you, if you are allowed to deal with this thing at the bottom, how are you going to deal with him?"


    "This is simple," Han Li said.


    But after saying these words, he was confused and forced. He looked at the trees on the mountain and was confused and forced. Just now, it was all his words. Even he Feng couldn''t solve it. He was big here. He said there was a way. He also said it was simple. Isn''t this the face of He Feng?


    Even if he wanted to defend, he Feng waved his hand with a smile and said to him, "since there is a way, say it and let the big guy listen. I''ll give you advice to see if your plan is feasible?"


    "Well!" Han Li smiled bitterly and looked sad. He didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he Feng''s face had an impatient expression. Han Li had to say, "in my opinion, the strongest fortress is often broken from the inside!"


    The strongest fortresses are often broken from the inside?


    He Feng said this sentence and meditated there. He was familiar with it and had heard it countless times. Although he didn''t know who said it, he was also impressed and felt that he had some truth. He nodded and motioned Han Li to continue.


    But just then, seeing that he was about to become the first leader of the dragon group, the second elder sneered and yelled: "What''s the most solid fortress you broke from the inside? Let me see if you break one from the inside? Nonsense here, young people, don''t be too ambitious. Being down-to-earth is the right way. Listen to me and go back to practice quickly. Your wisdom is good. You still have a long way to go. Don''t talk big here..."


    He yelled and made Han Li choke!


    He looked at the two elders bitterly, and knew in his heart why he was scolded for nothing else. He was the one the elder liked!


    Where is the elder now?


    It was unlucky for him to go into the belly of the tiger shark emperor. He lost his backer and was sent down. I''m afraid he would have to be targeted by the two elders in the future. However, after thinking about it, Han Li thought that his backer had never been a big elder. Compared with He Feng, the big elder is a fart?


    He simply frowned and directly raised his mouth with the second elder: "why, the second eldest elder''s bones are not cold, you start targeting us here. Don''t think we are easy to bully. Beating a dog depends on the master. You have the seed to try my master!"


    After such a brazen remark.


    They were stunned and looked at Han Li in surprise. Han Li stood with his hands down and looked at these people with disdain. Suddenly, they seemed crazy. They opened their mouth and barked a few times.


    He Feng was shocked. When I went to Han Li, I wouldn''t have been bitten by a dog, and then I didn''t play rabies vaccine. Now the virus has broken out?


    But then he found that it was not as he imagined!


    Han Li barked more than ten times, then smiled up to the sky, and then shouted recklessly, "what''s wrong with being a dog? Look at me now, who can afford to provoke me?"


    Three views sweeping the floor!


    Several black lines appeared on He Feng''s forehead.


    But considering that Han Li is his own dog and bah is his own man, he still yelled: "the shameful thing hasn''t come back to me!"


    It''s the boss. Han Li didn''t dare to disobey He Feng''s order. He ran back and bowed to He Feng. Let alone look like a dog!


    At this time, perhaps to ease the embarrassment, or what really happened, the three elders pointed to the ground and shouted, "look what happened there?"


    The crowd looked down in the direction of his fingers, but only saw a bulge on the belly of the tiger shark emperor. The crowd was a little confused. Is it possible that you, the tiger shark emperor, are still a mother? Now you are pregnant!


    But then the bulge gradually became larger, and everyone found that it was not as dirty as they imagined.


    Piaomizi first frowned and thought for a while, then stared in surprise, then pointed to the front and couldn''t speak in surprise. He Feng noticed his performance and opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with the old man? You have the most experience here. You''re an old driver. Please introduce it quickly!"


    Misty son solemnly nodded and calmed his mood.


    Then Han Li asked, "Han Li, what was that sentence you just said?"


    Hearing this, Han Li''s face instantly showed a ashamed expression. After all, as a person, he always said he was a dog and always barked like a dog. Everyone was uncomfortable. He just said it in a hurry. Now he only feels ashamed and wants to have a crack in the ground.


    But since piaomizi asked, he had to answer, so he had to harden his head and repeat again: "what''s wrong with being a dog!"


    "Not that." misty son waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Ah!" Han Li was a little surprised. What was this sentence?


    At this time, piaomiko reminded him, "last sentence!"


    "Oh." after Han Li nodded and looked ashamed, he learned to bark again, but just three times, misty son couldn''t help knocking him on the head and scolding: "are you addicted to barking? The last sentence I said about the fortress!"


    "The strongest fortress often breaks through from the inside." He Feng pondered this sentence.


    Misty son nodded and said excitedly, "that''s it, that''s it!"


    "You mean?" He Feng is not a fool, even if he understands.


    He suddenly thought that there was a guy who just got into the solid fortress of the tiger shark emperor at the bottom. It was unlucky that he was being liquidated by the two elders.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you mean, the reason why he looks like this is because he swallowed the big elder, and the big elder made a big fuss in his stomach?"


    Misty son solemnly nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. After thinking about it, there''s only such a possibility. It must be because of the great elder. I didn''t expect that the tiger shark emperor looks like he is iron and can fight, but his interior is so fragile and can be hurt easily. If I had known so, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."

 Chapter 919

    After hearing piaomiko''s words, the people were shocked. Some dared not look at the struggling tiger shark emperor in front of them passively. They could not imagine how to make it so embarrassed. It turned out that it was the elder who looked dead and began to quarrel about his memorial service and liquidation.


    This is really a bit shocking!


    The faces of the second elder and the Third Elder collapsed in an instant. They were as pale as death. At the moment, they had realized that their bad days were coming. If the eldest elder came up, there would be flatterers who came forward to teach them what they had said and what they had done.


    What will happen to them then?


    You can know with your ass.


    "How is it possible that the tiger shark emperor is so powerful that the gastric juice in his stomach must be very corrosive. I''m afraid the elder has already turned into thick water at the moment. How can he make the tiger shark emperor look so embarrassed?" the second elder said with a laugh.


    People are like this. When they know that an unknown thing may not be as they want, they often comfort themselves and comfort themselves in their hearts. Things will develop forward as they imagine.


    He Feng doesn''t care about the two elders and the three elders at the moment. He knows a truth well, that is to kill you while you are ill!


    At present, although the great elder tossed in the tiger shark emperor''s stomach enough, who knows how long he can last. Maybe he will be digested by the tiger shark emperor in a while. Instead, he might as well make preparations early and have a double insurance.


    Even if the elder can''t conquer the fortress from the inside, he can cooperate outside and get rid of the tiger shark emperor. After all, this thing is too powerful. If he Feng doesn''t get rid of it, he Feng can''t sleep well.


    Shall the side of the couch allow others to sleep soundly?


    He Feng doesn''t understand this truth. He can''t tolerate such a powerful Warcraft around him at the moment, so he must get rid of it!


    "Old man." He Feng shouted to piaomizi. Piaomizi and he Feng had formed a tacit understanding for a long time. They immediately understood each other''s meaning. Immediately, they only saw two people plunging down quickly in the sky, and directly rushed towards the tiger shark emperor who tossed in the air.


    Even in extreme pain, the tiger shark emperor still did not lose his vigilance. He could clearly see he Feng and piaomizi coming from the sky. His not too smart head told him that the two humans in front of him were very dangerous, so he immediately dodged.


    At this time, suddenly, the misty son in the air shouted, "move the shape and change the shadow!"


    Misty Zi cultivates misty Jue. The special feature of this skill is that it can accelerate the speed in a short time to produce the effect of shape shifting and shadow changing. Its speed is faster than light. In the blink of an eye, misty Zi, the old man, has reached less than 50 meters in front of the tiger shark emperor and is standing on the back of the tiger shark emperor.


    Aware of the danger, the tiger shark emperor also quickly dodged. His tail fluttered up. Suddenly, a huge wave rolled back from the air. The huge wave was tens of meters high and almost photographed piaomizi to the bottom of the sea. Piaomizi''s ready attack was also suspended because of the huge wave.


    After frowning and passing through the huge waves, misty son looked ahead. In front of him was a rapidly patted tail with sharp barbs and shining dark black luster. If he touched it, he might lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    Thinking of this, misty son quickly dodged.


    He has no other abilities, but he is very fast. Otherwise, he would not have successfully escaped from the secret place.


    He Feng looked at the situation below and was stunned. He really didn''t dare to imagine that Piaomiao was so powerful. He had put down his underestimate of the old man. Where did he know that Piaomiao was only these board axes? After the third board axe was used up, there was no move left!


    "Elder, can you hear me? If you hear me, you should say it!" He Feng shouted at the suffering tiger shark emperor below. His voice passed through the air like thunder. The huge sound shook the sea below, which was more powerful than the most powerful acoustic weapon made by human beings.


    Piaomizi was so shocked that his ears were buzzing. He frowned and shouted to He Feng in the sky, "I said he Feng, don''t be so loud. Well, such a loud voice can be heard dozens of miles away."


    After he Feng smiled awkwardly, in the middle of the air, he suddenly pointed to the tiger shark emperor who had fled seven or eight kilometers in the distance and shouted, "old man, this guy really reacted. Look, there is another protrusion in his stomach!"


    "Really?" they are all practitioners. Their eyes belong to the level of high-power telescopes. He Feng and Han Li clearly saw the distance and saw another protrusion of the tiger shark emperor. Seeing this situation, piaomizi and he Feng even chased past.


    While chasing, he Feng shouted in the distance, "is that you, elder? If so, let him bulge a bag on his stomach so that we can know that you are inside!"


    The sound fell. In just a few seconds, a protrusion appeared on the belly of the tiger shark emperor at a speed visible to the naked eye. He Feng laughed and cooperated inside and outside. If they still couldn''t kill the tiger shark emperor, he would broadcast handstand diarrhea in public.


    When it was clear that someone outside had come to help solve the tiger shark emperor.


    He Feng and piaomizi, who are also powerful, are relieved. At the moment, his body has been corroded by the stomach juice of the tiger shark emperor. The protective cover composed of genuine Qi can''t stop them at all, but fortunately, although the stomach juice of the tiger shark emperor can penetrate the aura.


    However, the strength of corrosion is much worse, that is, the corrosive ability to supplement animal gastric juice. Rao has been inside for more than half an hour, and the elder''s body has also been corroded with mottled wounds.


    However, these wounds finally look cloth, but in fact, for practitioners, they are only skin injuries after all. As long as they can successfully go out, the elder can make these wounds grow again in two days!


    The elder originally planned to save himself in the belly of the tiger shark emperor. He planned to go out from the pylorus of the tiger shark emperor, but he looked for it for a long time, but he never found it. It turned out that the tiger shark emperor, like those simple single-cell creatures, had only near feeding channels and no discharge channels.


    This is embarrassing!


    The elder did not intend to come out of the tiger shark emperor''s mouth, because the place was full of sharp teeth. If you were careless, you might be chewed into debris, which would be really dead.


    As for why he didn''t come in chewed?


    That''s because the tiger shark emperor sucks directly without chewing at all!

 Chapter 920

    The elder who escaped by chance knew that he had not yet reached the safe level, so he was struggling inside the tiger shark emperor with a flying sword. Every time he waved the sword, the tiger shark emperor would moan bitterly.


    After all, I was stabbed by a knife in my stomach.


    Let alone animals, I''m afraid even people can''t stand such pain. Even if the tiger shark emperor is strong, he can''t stand it.


    When the elder learned that someone outside had been cooperating inside and outside, his eyes turned red and he waved his long sword and chopped back and forth inside. He knew that the chance of survival depended on himself.


    The tiger shark emperor in front of He Feng no longer had the ferocious look just now. On the contrary, he Feng and piaomizi looked so fragile like a dying animal. He Feng and piaomizi didn''t intend to start. They stood in the distance and looked forward.


    From a long distance, I only saw that the tiger shark king was black and blue. A huge reef with a width of tens of meters had been beaten into powder by him. While the reef was crushed, the sharp edges and corners on the reef also made the tiger shark King black and blue on his body.


    The whole body is full of wounds, and the nail pieces on it have been smashed at the moment, just like pigs with their skin peeled off during the new year, waiting for human slaughter.


    "This is terrible!" He Feng sighed, but added. "You deserve it. If you stay at his house well, you won''t have this kind of thing. You have to run to us to toss. Well, you''ll die!"


    At this time, suddenly, the tiger shark emperor soared again, and his huge body fell into the sea. In an instant, there were thousands of waves, but his water began to churn violently. It seems that the continuous pain is driving him crazy.


    A long time passed. It lasted half an hour!


    He Feng looked a little sleepy. He yawned and said to the front, "why don''t you say the elder come out? Is he going to spend the new year inside?"


    "I don''t know, maybe that''s the plan!" misty son stroked his long beard, thought for a while and said.


    "Can''t be digested by this guy?" He Feng said with a frown.


    Because the tiger shark emperor in front of him has stopped tumbling, lying on the sea like a dead fish, floating on it, turning his eyes. There is a trace of blood seeping out all around. He looks dying, but he has stopped struggling, as if the gadget in his body has been digested by it and can no longer bring him pain!


    "Then let''s solve him!" piaomizi suggested. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him. If we don''t solve it now, it will be more difficult to solve him in the future than now."


    "OK, let''s get rid of the so-called tiger shark emperor now." He Feng nodded and yawned. He swept away his fatigue. Instead, he looked at the bottom with great energy. Just those sleeps had swept away his fatigue. At the moment, he was full of energy.


    The tiger shark emperor at the bottom is not so, so he successfully solved the big elder in his stomach, but at the moment, he is also seriously injured. There are many wounds on his body, and the armor piece was knocked off by him, and these are only trauma. The real damage is inside, inside his body.


    He Feng doesn''t believe that the elder stayed in his body for so long and didn''t cause any harm to him.


    He Feng and piaomizi had just finished speaking, and they both swept away. The tiger shark emperor saw their approach. He was terrified and planned to escape. But at this time, suddenly, his body suddenly felt a burst of pain in his body. He tossed in the sea and clapped a huge wave. Accidentally, piaomizi was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    This made him a little angry and scolded, "Niang xipi!"


    Then he rushed over regardless, and he Feng''s speed was slightly slower. It''s not that he Feng''s speed is not as fast as piaomizi, but that in this case, since someone is willing to contribute, he shouldn''t go forward and mix it.


    Save your strength if you can.


    It can''t be said that it''s cheating, but it can only be said that it''s smart. Anyway, it''s the general trend at this time. The tiger shark emperor in front of him must be dead and warped. Piaomizi must be able to clean it up. It''s no use to put his foot forward. Instead, it''s better to have a rest here.


    At that time, if misty son really can''t do it, it''s not too late to do it yourself.


    Han Li and the disciples of the dragon group, located above the cloud, looked at He Feng, who hesitated, and talked one after another. Several people with short eyes were still muttering.


    "Why didn''t he do it?"


    "That''s right. Doesn''t it mean that he is the strongest? Why can''t he do it at the critical moment?"


    "Isn''t it because he has no strength at all? It''s all blown out?"


    "Shut up," Han Li yelled at them. "If anyone dares to be here, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as his words were spoken, these dragon group disciples who had just talked about them immediately became silent. Now Han Li''s identity is not what it used to be. It''s much better than them. Moreover, because he has just maintained the great elder, when the great elder returns alive, it can be imagined that Han Li will reach the peak of his life at that time.


    Become a hot character in the dragon group!


    At the thought of this, the disciples of the dragon group are more and more afraid of the martial brother in front of them. Naturally, they dare not say anything more.


    At this time, Han Ligang just restrained the members of the dragon group, but the piaomizi below has reached the tiger shark emperor. Due to the huge wave just lifted by the tiger shark emperor, he has become a drowned chicken. He is wet all over and looks very embarrassed, so that piaomizi is very angry at the moment. He only cares a little, That''s the image.


    But now there is no image, and I''m naturally uncomfortable in my heart!


    Looking at the tiger shark emperor below, he Shua, and the belt around his waist was pulled out by him. This is not an ordinary belt. The silk belt woven from the silk thread vomited by Tianshan snow silkworm instantly turns into pieces of white rags, flying in the air like floating snow flowers.


    Among the white cloth pieces in the sky, piaomizi''s body shape is hidden. In his hand, he impressively holds a long sword. The sword body shakes in the air quickly with his strength. This sword has been hidden in piaomizi''s belt for hundreds of years. The sword is still sharp, and the enemy in front of him is as powerful as before.

 Chapter 921

    Once in that terrible secret place, piaomiko''s two friends fell under the mouth of this thing. Now he not only wanted to solve the tiger shark emperor in front of him, but also revenge for his friends in those years. At the moment when he pulled out his sword, he suddenly watched he Feng from a distance and noticed with surprise.


    The temperament of misty son has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Suddenly, he changed from an old man who looked extremely obscene to a figure who looked like an expert.


    The difference between the two is like clouds and mud!


    He was stunned. The gap between him and the previous wretched old man was too big.


    It really surprised him, but the surprise soon passed. When he saw the next thing, he Feng couldn''t calm down.


    He really didn''t expect that misty son didn''t do anything, and the elder had solved the matter!


    But he only saw below. At the moment when the misty son was ready to fight, suddenly, a cold flash flashed through the belly of the tiger shark emperor.


    Then the sea area was dyed red by blood, but I only saw the tip of a flying sword suddenly sticking out of the belly of the tiger shark emperor.


    He Feng could notice that the top of the flying sword had been worn out one by one.


    When the flying sword frightened the belly of the tiger shark emperor, the gap was quickly enlarged, and countless blood poured into the sea like a flood breaking the dike.


    Dyed the surrounding sea red!


    At this time, suddenly a figure jumped out of it. His whole body was red like a roasted lobster.


    He Feng and others were surprised!


    Elder, how did you look like this?


    But I only saw that the clothes on the elder were gone. What exposed was the old man''s dry skin, which was full of mottled scars, like soaking in sulfuric acid.


    The skin was also stained with the blood of the tiger shark emperor. When the elder''s body was exposed for more than half, he suddenly felt some great pain.


    The tiger shark emperor began to toss in the sea. The elder was like a villain on a bumpy ship, drifting with the tiger shark emperor in the wind.


    "Why doesn''t the old man run? Most of them have come out, and they don''t come out quickly!" He Feng frowned tightly, walked to piaomizi and said.


    "There''s a problem!" misty son said with a dignified look.


    "What''s the problem!" He Feng asked strangely. He really couldn''t see any problem here.


    "Look at the tiger shark emperor. What has happened to his body?" piaomiko said, pointing to the tiger shark emperor at the bottom.


    "I''m dying, what else can I change?" He Feng said angrily, but then he found that what piaomizi said was true.


    But I only saw the tiger shark emperor below. His body began to wither, like an old tree, gradually drying up and dying.


    There''s something wrong with that!


    This kind of Warcraft, even if it is a dead body, will not wither so quickly. Is it difficult? What changes do you have?


    He Feng''s face showed a dignified expression.


    Looking at the elder at the bottom, he saw that the elder who had poked out most of his body was constipated and did not speak.


    It seems to be dead, but the body is still struggling instinctively. It seems to be alive.


    "Is the elder all right? Are you still alive?" He Feng shouted, but the elder at the bottom didn''t open his mouth.


    It seems to turn a deaf ear!


    He Feng waved his hand, and Mo ye took a sword flower in his hand. He looked at the bottom with a dignified look.


    The elder doesn''t have the courage to ignore his words. What''s underneath?


    Could it be that the tiger shark emperor knew that he could not survive this pass, so he planned to escape through the elder''s body?


    He Feng was thinking with his brain wide open.


    But at this time, he suddenly noticed that the elder''s body seemed to move slowly outside again, and his eyes opened, revealing a pair of red eyes.


    It''s not good at first sight!


    "I''ll go. He won''t be possessed by the tiger shark emperor?" He Feng said in surprise.


    The misty son next to him waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. This is the great elder. You see, he seems to be still saying something to us!"


    "Help, help!"


    The elder''s weak voice came from the air. After he Feng and misty looked at each other, he swept forward at the same time and rushed towards the tiger shark emperor.


    At this time, the tiger shark emperor''s body has withered, just like a dried corpse, floating on the sea, dry and crisp. The moment he Feng and piaomizi fell on him, they stepped into a big pit on his body.


    "TND is like paper paste!" He Feng scolded, and then walked with piaomiko to the hole the elder was drilling. He asked strangely, "what can I help you?"


    But at this time, the elder suddenly fainted. He seemed to be angry. Seeing this situation, he didn''t care to ask. Misty son quickly pulled him out.


    He was hurt all over, like the elder who had soaked in sulfuric acid. After being pulled out, piaomizi was preparing to take the elder away, but at this time, he Feng pointed to the hole drilled by the elder below.


    "There seems to be movement below."


    "What''s the news?" piaomizi first frowned, then looked down, and his face showed a dignified expression. Then he laughed and said, "I said how can this thing die suddenly? The eldest elder''s luck is really good. He even met his inner alchemy. All the inner alchemy in his body were damaged. No wonder he died so quickly!"


    After saying that, piaomizi quickly threw the elder''s body aside, then carefully jumped down along the hole and said to He Feng outside: "you watch carefully outside. I''ll go down and take out the tiger shark emperor''s inner pill. The elder is also a monster and throw such good things inside."


    After that, piaomiko jumped in and he Feng waited outside. Soon, there was a sound similar to chopping firewood, but piaomiko waved a long sword and cut a hole about two meters in diameter on the dried body of the tiger shark emperor.


    After that, he finally held up a huge dark red round object and rushed out from the bottom. His whole body was covered with blood. It looked very embarrassed, but the dark red round object in his hand was still bright and shining with great energy.


    At a glance, I know it''s a cow!


    He Feng looked at this thing in surprise. Darling, does it have to weigh at least a few tons?


    The tiger shark emperor is so powerful that his internal medicine must also be a great tonic. I have to figure out how to eat it. Waste is not what he Feng can do. He is used to frugality and can''t do such things!

 Chapter 922

    Looking at He Feng''s misty son who didn''t know what to think, he coughed a few times, reminded He Feng and said, "you have to deal with this thing quickly, otherwise, the energy inside will overflow and clean in a short time!"


    "What? How could this happen?" He Feng said with a surprised expression. How could this happen?


    But I only saw the misty son sighing and saying, "you have to ask the elder. Look here!"


    After losing, piaomizi pointed to a crack on the huge inner pill and said, "the elder stabbed the sword in. It''s very fragile. With such a big crack, you can imagine how much energy spills out in a day. I''m afraid the energy will spill out in three or two days!"


    "Ah, what a pity!" He Feng said in broken words.


    At this time, he noticed that there seemed to be several tooth marks on the tiger shark emperor''s inner pill with a diameter of about two meters. They were neat, and the tooth marks left by the big plate teeth were clearly visible.


    He frowned, scolded the misty son and said, "what do you mean, you old man, to nibble on it?"


    Misty son was stunned and found those tooth marks. He smiled bitterly and said, "how can I chew this thing? It''s obviously the elder chewed it himself. I said why he couldn''t get rid of it all the time. Suddenly he rushed out of the belly of the tiger shark emperor. His feelings were to eat this thing!"


    After that, he pointed to the red elder and said, "Niang xipi, you haven''t even dealt with it, so you directly swallowed the inner pill of Warcraft. You''re fierce enough!"


    "Is there a problem?"


    He Feng was holding the moye sword and was ready to cut a long piece of He Feng from the inner pill. He asked in surprise.


    "If you have the courage, you can eat!" piaomizi said, and then began to explain: "this inner alchemy of Warcraft is different from that of human beings. It is extremely disordered. There are almost no skills to restrict him. He can only eat it after being refined in an alchemy furnace."


    "What about the grand Presbyterian?" He Feng asked with some worry. After all, he is also a strong man in the human cultivation world. It is bad to lose.


    "I don''t know, look at the will of heaven!" misty son looked at the sky and said, "like him, there are two consequences, one is that he didn''t survive and died, the other is that he completed the suppression of the disordered breath with his own strength, and of course, the other is that he was suppressed by the energy of Warcraft and incarnated into Warcraft!"


    "Sounds cool!" He Feng said. After that, he directly received the huge inner Dan into the space, and then collected the body of the tiger shark emperor floating on the sea into the space.


    Like this huge Warcraft, there are too many babies, bones and armor pieces. It must be useful. It''s also safe to keep them.


    As soon as he got up, Han Li hurriedly ran to He Feng and took over the big elder with wounds from piaomizi''s hands. But at the moment when he touched the big elder''s body, Han Li suddenly screamed.


    Hurriedly threw the elder to the ground.


    But on his hand, it was like burning it on a soldering iron. It was full of scalded black. It gave me a headache.


    Misty son glanced at him and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that this guy is suffering from a high fever now. It''s not an ordinary high fever. At least there must be five or six Baidu. I have some snow cream here. You apply some on your hands first, and then touch it, otherwise you''ll get scalded. I don''t care!"


    "Thank you, master!" Han Li nodded quickly. He took a small bottle of plaster from piaomiko''s hand and quickly applied it to his hand. The scald on his hand disappeared in an instant.


    The disciples of the dragon group next to him looked like they had never seen the world. Looking at Han Li''s hand, they were surprised. Han Li looked like he had seen the world for so long. Naturally, he would not be frightened by such a small scene.


    I only heard Han Li say quietly, "you guys go and serve the eldest elder to me. In addition, you should watch it. If any Xiao Xiaozhi wants to get close to the eldest elder, it is to report it to me quickly, and I will go to elder he in person."


    The so-called elder he refers to He Feng, who has his back against a big tree to enjoy the cool. With such a tough backstage behind him, how rampant Han Li is.


    Without considering the face of the second elder and the third elder, I''m kidding. At present, the eldest elder has come back again. How many of them still want to be superior?


    Think of the beauty!


    The second elder and the Third Elder were pale at the moment. They suddenly thought of their previous experiences and looked at the big elder placed on the stretcher.


    I even had the idea of getting rid of the great elder.


    Because if the elder wakes up, it will be a great threat to them. Maybe if the elder wakes up with his front feet, they will have to sing cool with his back feet!


    Cool this song sounds good, but no one wants to be cool.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "two elders and three elders, you watch around the vortex first. I have something to do!"


    "Ah, don''t go in?" the second elder and the Third Elder said in surprise.


    "I want to go in, but not now. Wait a few days," He Feng said.


    "But..." the second elder wanted to stop it, but he Feng said angrily: "where did you get so many, but? You two stay here. If you dare to neglect your duty, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    After hearing he Feng''s threat, the second elder and the Third Elder trembled all over, nodded quickly, and promised to say, "don''t worry, we will look forward to it and report it as soon as possible!"


    "Well, that''s good." He Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was in a good mood. He closed his eyes and recalled all kinds of things on Penglai Fairy Island. He didn''t want to go there anymore.


    It''s better to be on earth or in the secular world.


    No one is your opponent. You can play as you want. You don''t have to worry about danger. Your survival and life are guaranteed.


    With such a feeling, he Feng left the second elder and the third elder with a large army and walked to the distance. On the way, they found an oil drilling platform nearby.


    It''s a deserted one!


    But the general structure is still there. It happens that they can use it.


    When he Feng looked down over the drilling platform, there was a steel platform of about hundreds of square meters below, with steel keels on it. The houses had been demolished, but this area was enough for his own people to camp.


    He said to the misty son: "let''s stay here tonight!"

 Chapter 923

    Misty son naturally wouldn''t choose to disagree with He Feng on such a small matter. He nodded happily and said, "well, stay here!"


    There are many disciples in the dragon group, and Han Li is the leader. He directly commanded these guys and began to clean up in the camp. After a while, he cleaned up a simple room for He Feng, and he Feng and piaomizi went in directly.


    After entering, piaomizi quickly used his skillful array arrangement technique to make a boundary around him, then nodded at He Feng and said, "it''s done, it''s OK!"


    He Feng nodded. He said to piaomizi, "stand aside. This alchemy furnace is a little big. We have to make room!"


    Piaomizi leaned aside. He Feng directly took out the alchemy furnace in the space. After the alchemy furnace was put down, piaomizi looked at it in surprise, and then said thoughtfully: "it seems that the extraction speed is faster than I thought!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng wondered.


    "The volume of your alchemy furnace is large enough to extract the inner alchemy of the tiger shark emperor at most ten or eight times. Naturally, it will be much faster!" piaomizi said with a smile. He Feng grabbed the key of the problem and asked, "how long does it take?"


    He thought misty could give an answer, but misty shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t practiced this thing. I just make a judgment based on some previous experience. It should take seven or eight hours at a time. It''s good that we can deal with it in a week!"


    "You don''t know your feelings!"


    The sage like type make complaints about the long beard and fairy whiskers. He said, "everyone has a glorious moment. Don''t take it for a moment." he must know clearly that he is only in the blind spot of my knowledge. Do you still not understand it?


    He Feng didn''t take piaomizi''s sermon to heart. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, turned on the function of video recording, and said to piaomizi, "old man, do you want to be a spiritual guy when you are a lot of age? Do you want me to record a video for you?"


    Misty son''s face was black.


    He stopped talking. He Feng also put away his mobile phone, recovered his normal color, and asked a question: "you also said before that the aura in this inner pill will be clean in a few days. You also said that we can refine it in at least seven or eight days, that is, we can only take half of him at most?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." piaomizi nodded. "Of course, there''s another way, that is to mobilize enough practitioners to practice it in the shortest time!"


    "Well, how can it be?" He Feng said with a frown. "There are only a few practitioners in the dragon group who can skillfully operate the alchemy furnace. Moreover, they are thousands of miles away. It will take half a day to get there as soon as possible. If you bring the alchemy furnace, it will be slower. It''s better to spend more time refining yourself!"


    "So that''s all I can do!" said the ethereal son cheaply.


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng immediately understood that the old man had an idea in his heart. He deliberately played with himself here. He opened his mouth and scolded: "I said, old man, are you playing with me here? Are you happy when I look at my face? Do you want me to loosen the skin for you?"


    Seeing this situation, piaomizi hurriedly said, "the array I just arranged can temporarily slow down its loss. Let''s act quickly. I''m not sure whether this array is useful? After all, I''ve met tiger shark emperor for the first time."


    "Well, let''s speed up and don''t delay here!" He Feng said. Piaomizi nodded on one side and took out an alchemy furnace, but it''s smaller than he Feng''s. He can also refine alchemy. Unlike now, almost all the practitioners in the early years are generalists and know something about everything. Piaomizi is like this.


    But his technical level is not high, and he didn''t show off his craft too much, so that few people know it.


    First put down a huge bronze inscription on the ground. This thing is also an antique, but he Feng doesn''t care about it. When he has more of it, he directly took out Neidan from the space, threw it in, and then held the moye sword.


    He slashed on it, cut off a large piece, threw it to piaomizi and said, "refine it first and seize the time."


    Misty son nodded and began to inject Qi into the alchemy furnace. He Feng began to refine without distractions.


    Two days have passed!


    There was no change in the whirlpool. The second elder and the Third Elder watched there for two days without any abnormality. Other members of the dragon group, including Han Li, served the elder carefully.


    The elder also woke up in the morning.


    The strength is about 30% stronger than before. The realm is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the distance between the elder and other elders has been widened, but the elder who woke up has also undergone some changes.


    For example, the hair and beard and eyebrows corroded by the stomach juice of the tiger shark emperor have grown again, but the color has changed greatly. They are no longer as white as before. At first glance, they look like an expert.


    It became golden hair all over the head, like the Golden Lion King in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon. It was extremely rough, and the color of his eyes changed to fire red. Even if Han Li didn''t understand it anymore, the elder changed.


    However, although there are many grumpy elders, the elder is still the former elder. He also remembers Han Li, a young man who pleases him, so he calls Han Li to him the next day and asks Han Li to serve him personally.


    As he Feng''s younger brother, Han Li would not go at ordinary times. After all, he already has He Feng''s golden thigh. It doesn''t matter whether the elder holds it or not.


    But he still chose to go. The reason is also to say something. Han Li''s temper is not good. Like he Feng, he adheres to the principle of returning good for evil and why to repay good. Although the two elders scolded him casually, Han Li kept it in mind.


    Looking for revenge!


    At this moment, the opportunity has come. While serving the elder, he is also insinuating. He told the elder exactly what the second elder and the Third Elder did when he entered the mouth of the tiger shark emperor.


    After learning the news, the eldest brother was always scolded angrily. He really didn''t expect that the second and third, who seemed loyal to himself, would do such a disgusting thing here when he was dead. He cancelled his memorial service and wanted to trace his corruption?

 Chapter 924

    Is this a human thing?


    Mother xipi''s!


    The elder was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. Although the second elder and the Third Elder were not as strong as themselves, they were also powerful Mantis. They could also block their small car with their arms. It was not good to tear their face rashly.


    He pressed down his anger and pretended to know nothing. So on the third day, the news of the elder''s awakening was spread to the vortex. It was said by a young young man from the dragon group who sent them pills.


    Look at the young disciple leaving in the distance!


    Take another look at the bottomless vortex at the bottom. The two elders and the three elders looked at each other and hugged each other on the cloud. They were like a pair of lovers in love and cried bitterly.


    "Second brother, what do you think we should do next?"


    The Third Elder cried and said to the second elder.


    "Old three, being a brother will trouble you!" the second elder also cried. Just now the young disciple told them that the elder had decided to let them in to explore the way when he was near the vortex.


    After crying for a while!


    The second elder stopped twitching. He looked at the bottomless vortex at the bottom, and remembered that the powerful Warcraft like tiger shark king had gushed out of the vortex. He felt shivering all over, and the goose bumps on his body were layer by layer. His scalp was numb and his fear was extreme!


    If you make progress with your own strength, I''m afraid there is only one result, that is death!


    The two elders told themselves that suddenly, a cloudy expression appeared on his face. The three elders saw that it was wrong and had some doubts, but they only heard the two elders say, "the eldest husband will die if he raises it or not. Why not raise something important? The princes will rather have seed!"


    The second elder''s voice was generous and powerful. It sounded like the level of a professional announcer. Looking at the impassioned second elder, the third elder was always surprised. He said something incredible: "second, don''t you want to rebel?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" the second elder turned his eyes and said. The Third Elder shook his head and said, "it must be impossible. The big elder has many dog legs under the hands of the dog thief. With the strength of you and me, we can''t beat it!"


    "That''s it!" the second elder smiled bitterly and said with a spread of hands. "That sentence was just for breathing. What I really intend to do, let''s just run?"


    "Where are you going?" said the three elders.


    "If you don''t run, you''re still waiting to die here?" said the second elder, who hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "As far as your strength and my strength are concerned, the big elder''s thief deliberately framed us. If you really enter this vortex, do you still have a living head?"


    "But when the elder got into the belly of the tiger shark emperor, they all retreated. Maybe it''s not so dangerous in the vortex!" the three elders said timidly.


    "If you want to die, you''ll die here." the second elder said, "anyway, I''m going to run now!"


    "Where are you going? Is it the dragon group in the world? Where are you going?" the three elders asked a question.


    "It''s easy to do. There''s no place for you and me in the world?" the second elder said. "I heard that Eagle sauce is recruiting us. Their team of superpowers is also very strong. If we get there, maybe we''ll be better than here!"


    "This is a good place!" the three elders said in surprise.


    The reason why he didn''t want to run was that he was afraid of no place to run. Now the second elder had pointed out a clear way. He was worried that he would stay and be persecuted by the elder, so he quickly nodded and agreed.


    It''s just two people. They''re not people who like to linger. After negotiating to escape, they quickly started to take action. They don''t take care of the vortex anymore. They directly resist the sword and fly to the East.


    The broad sea was overcast. It looked like a mountain rain was coming and the building was full of wind. On a tiny offshore drilling platform, in a room, the elder was kneeling and practicing.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.


    The elder said in a muffled voice, "come in."


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open. A young disciple in a white Taoist robe came out of the door. He bowed to the elder and said, "elder, things have been done. The second elder and the third elder must have run away!"


    "Well, that''s good." the elder nodded, then opened his mouth and said, "Zheng Xingyu, raise your head!"


    Hearing the early command, Zheng Xingyu quickly looked up at the elder. He officially reported to the second elder and the third elder that the elder had awakened.


    "Zheng Xingyu, how can I reward you this time?" the elder said with a smile. His tone was very kind. Zheng Xingyu was itching in his heart and thought about what he should open his mouth to want.


    But after thinking about it, he said quite skillfully: "it''s a small blessing to be able to work for the elder. Where dare you ask for any reward?"


    "Well, your boy''s mouth is very sweet." the elder said with a smile, "but you don''t want anything. I can''t help but reward you. Well, how about I give you a word?"


    "What?" Zheng Xingyu said in surprise. In his opinion, if the elder makes a move, it is bound to be very generous, so that there are some expectations in his heart. He can''t wait to know what he will reward himself?


    Just then, the elder''s face turned black, showing a sneer. A cold flash flashed in his eyes, and only one word jumped out of his mouth: "die!"


    The temperature in the room was more than ten degrees lower!


    Zheng Xingyu looked at the front in surprise. He thought that people who did this for big people in history books all through the ages often didn''t come to a good end. Just as he raised his head and prepared to plead, suddenly, Zheng Xingyu finally saw a big hand stroking in front of him. In an instant, he fell straight to the ground without any life.


    But I only saw the palm of the elder. There was a pale silver light shining. Inside was a dazed figure like Zheng Xingyu, which was Zheng Xingyu''s soul.


    He directly filled Zheng Xingyu''s soul into his mouth. The elder laughed a few times and swallowed it hard. After a struggle.


    Swallowing Zheng Xingyu''s soul, the elder breathed a sigh. He felt very comfortable all over. He felt so elated. Looking at the fluctuating Qi on his palm, he murmured, "ah, the strength has increased a little. This cultivation is really much faster than before!"

 Chapter 925

    Three days have passed. In the evening of the third day, the sun was about to set. Suddenly, the door of the room where he Feng and piaomiko were staying was suddenly opened.


    With a squeak!


    The door of the house was pushed open, and misty son went out. His face was tired. He wore a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and his waist was bent a lot. It seemed that he was very tired these days, and he Feng came out not long ago.


    He stretched as he walked!


    Yawning, his eyes were also two black circles. He looked very haggard. After going out, Han Li hurriedly ran over, nodded and bowed to He Feng and said, "boss, you''re out!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go and give me something to eat!" He Feng said angrily, followed by a long yawn. He didn''t eat or sleep, didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, and has been busy extracting the inner pill. Now it''s not easy to finish, so he naturally needs a good rest.


    Hearing he Feng''s instructions, Han Li ran out and began to prepare food for He Feng. But at this time, he Feng suddenly saw a guy with yellow hair coming towards him in the distance. He looked carefully and took a closer look.


    Oh, I almost didn''t scare him!


    I only saw that the elder of the dragon group came in front of him. He didn''t comb his hair into a bun. On the contrary, he was scattered on his back, messy and didn''t have a good grooming. It was in sharp contrast to the well-dressed and dignified elder of the dragon group in the past.


    So that he Feng couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    When they got close, he picked his nose and said to the elder in some doubt, "I said, how can you become a non mainstream? Alas, I went and adjusted a beautiful pupil, which is still red!"


    He Feng''s words made several black lines appear on the elder''s forehead. He was silent. When Han Li saw this, he quickly explained: "didn''t the elder enter the belly of the tiger shark emperor? He woke up after coming out!"


    "Oh, that''s right!" He Feng suddenly realized the truth, then came forward and took a careful look at the elder and asked, "old man, are you okay? I''m watching you change so much, won''t anything happen?"


    "No, No." the elder waved his hands and said again and again.


    His face is the same as before, it is a cheap and flattering expression. Looking at his expression, he Feng is relieved. Well, it is the same as before, and there is no change. At most, there is a slight deviation in his character, but it must not be a big deal.


    Just as he was about to walk away, the elder suddenly twisted his hands as if to say something.


    "Just say what you have to say. How can a big husband be like a little daughter?" He Feng opened his mouth and yawned. Now he just wants to sleep for three days and has no time to speak slowly with the big elder here.


    "That''s the case." the elder said, "after killing the tiger shark emperor that day, didn''t he have such an inner pill in his body? I don''t know where he went. I heard from his men that he was taken away by you..."


    "Stop!" He Feng suddenly stared, looked like he didn''t know anything, and said shamelessly, "what do you mean I took it away? Who wants it? Elder, you''re not such a person? Isn''t it a broken thing? As for saying here? Get out of here and disappear in front of me in three seconds."


    "But..." the elder said reluctantly.


    "There''s not so much, but if you don''t go quickly, I''ll beat you!" He Feng threatened with his fist. Seeing that the elder still doesn''t go, he shouted, "Wangcai, where have you been? Someone close the door and let the dog go. Oh, no! Close the door and let the Dragon go."


    A dragon chant of Wangcai came out of the air in an instant.


    The elder trembled. Although his strength was much stronger at the moment, the gap between the two was different from Wangcai. Even if he hurriedly disappeared in front of He Feng, he Feng stopped and waved his hand to bring Wangcai to himself.


    Wangcai''s body shrinks very small at the moment, that is, one meter long, like a small snake. He Feng wonders how white he is? This made him wonder. The ointment he gave was not like this. How could it be white? He remembered that the ointment he gave was clearly black, and he could hardly see the color after applying it.


    "Wangcai, what are you wrapped in?" He Feng asked.


    "Flour!" Wangcai replied weakly, which startled He Feng. He looked around in shock and said, "someone wants to eat you in the kitchen?"


    "What do you mean?" Wangcai rolled his eyes and said.


    "What do you mean? Wrap it in flour, put it in an oil pan and fry it until golden. The children next door are greedy and cry. Don''t you understand? Tell me, who sprinkled the flour on your body?" He Feng frowned and said, this matter needs to be studied deeply. He has managed to raise a dragon. Someone wants to take the dough and fry it in the oil pan. He is the master, Can you leave it alone?


    But I only saw Wangcai''s anger. The human voice from the dragon''s mouth shouted, "Li Zhiyuan, you bastard, get over here!"


    "Li Zhiyuan?" He Feng was a little surprised. Why is he here? Shouldn''t this boy be put in the book Hall in the dragon group and study there? Why did he come here?


    But I only saw a figure running in the distance. Isn''t it Li Zhiyuan who hasn''t seen him for more than a year? His sullen little cousin saw his cousin''s figure. He Feng frowned because his cousin was wearing an apron and a white hat on his head. It''s a typical cook''s dress!


    How did he become a cook?


    Didn''t you learn to fix the truth? I went through the back door and stuffed him in. I sent him to the collection in the dragon group. I learned to repair the truth. How could it be like going to New Oriental? He Feng frowned. His heart was full of doubts. He opened his mouth and asked, "Li Zhiyuan, how did you get here?"


    Li Zhiyuan was stunned and looked at it. He was not in front of his cousin''s brother-in-law. He immediately shouted in surprise: "Hello, cousin''s brother-in-law. Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here all the time. How did you come?" He Feng was a little strange. He remembered that he hadn''t seen Li Zhiyuan a few days ago. Why did he suddenly come here today?


    Is it difficult that what has changed in this period of time?


    "I need some chefs here, so I''ll be transferred here." Li Zhiyuan said this sentence, which annoyed He Feng. Please, brother, you''re learning Xiuzhen, not a cook. How did you come here to cook?

 Chapter 926

    It''s not that he Feng despises the cook, but that he hates iron and steel!


    This is just like some parents who are looking forward to their children''s admission to Tsinghua University and Peking University. They don''t think so, but finally they go to deliver express or raise pigs. No one is sorry and uncomfortable!


    He Feng is like this!


    Seeing that he Feng was so unhappy, Han Li, who was obviously fatter than before, quickly explained: "Cousin brother-in-law is like this. At the beginning of the inner library, the martial brothers'' cultivation was better than me. I fell too far. Later, you disappeared for a while? They kicked me out of the inner library. They said I was stupid like a pig and couldn''t learn anything. The last one let me be a cook!"


    "Nani?" He Feng was angry, and such a change happened to his feelings. Li Zhiyuan was kicked out of the inner book Hall, which made him a little angry. I don''t know if we went in through the back door? I know. I don''t dare to drive us out. It doesn''t give me face!


    No, this is when he Feng died and people went to tea to cool down, and Li Zhiyuan was left out in the cold!


    He Feng was angry and sober. Han Li ran over and said to He Feng, "boss, the food is ready. Do you want to eat?"


    "I''m full of gas!" He Feng scolded. Li Zhiyuan did wipe his hands on his apron and said to He Feng, "cousin, I made this meal today. Go and try it. It''s sure to be delicious!"


    "You boy... The mud can''t help up the wall!" He Feng stretched out his hand to fight, but he didn''t fight down after thinking about it, so he had to go in and prepare for dinner.


    On the dinner table, misty Zi has moved his chopsticks, and the big elder next to him is there to accompany him. On the table is a bottle of wine with Centennial daughter red written on red paper. It is obviously a fool. He Feng is angry. He Feng naturally wants to make use of the topic.


    He picked up the bottle and fell to the ground with a slap.


    He said to the elder, "I said, is your dragon group fooling people like this?"


    The elder was stunned at first. He was confused. He didn''t understand why he Feng lost his temper. He couldn''t recognize who Li Zhiyuan was behind him. After all, small people are easy to be ignored, and big people often forget things. It''s inevitable that they can''t remember!


    "Elder, if you have any dissatisfaction with us, just say it directly, and we will correct it!" the elder got up with a low attitude and said. Looking at his sincere appearance of admitting his mistake, he Feng''s face was still iron green, pointed to the ground and said: "Centennial daughter Hong, this is not fooling people, what is this?"


    Brush it, the elder''s face changed!


    I''ll go. Which pit father''s subordinates did it?


    Centennial daughter Hong? This is not Keng father. Who is this? Your daughter didn''t get married from birth to 100 years old?


    For the eldest elder, the concept of daughter Hong is very clear. Of course, he knows what an obvious mistake it is. At the moment, he also feels embarrassed. He frowned and asked to the left and right: "who made this wine? Give it to me."


    "Me." a man came running outside. Li Zhiyuan was stunned and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Lin Yixian is also here?"


    This guy named Lin Yixian didn''t even look at Li Zhiyuan. In his opinion, this is a scum student who was expelled from the inner book Hall. When he heard that the backstage was gone, he naturally didn''t care. He was full of praise and said to the elder: "Elder, the hundred year old daughter Hong has been here for a long time. I tried my best to get it for you. To tell you the truth, the wine came out from under my father''s bed. If he knows, he must kill me."


    "Ha ha!" He Feng smiled without anger and pointed to Lin Yixian. "Your father is also powerful. He still has his daughter red!"


    The expression on the elder''s face had already collapsed. He waved his hand angrily and scolded, "all right, get out of here!"


    After that, he smiled and apologized to He Feng and said, "the people under him are not sensible. I''ll make you laugh. Let''s continue to eat, elder. Let''s not say anything else. The taste of this dish is still good."


    "Well, the food tastes really good, but I just don''t want to eat it. Do you know why?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" the elder and misty son were puzzled, looking at He Feng.


    "What do you mean, hum!" He Feng snorted coldly, and then said: "some people think we are missing, that is, we are dead. They drive all our people out of the inner library and rush to the kitchen to be a cook. Do you think I can''t be angry? Am I still in the mood to eat?"


    "This, which is this?" the elder said with doubts.


    At this time, he looked at Li Zhiyuan, who was obviously fat behind he Feng, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He remembered that some time ago, about five months ago, the disciples of the inner Book hall held a competition. The dragon group also made great efforts to cultivate the new generation. It chose the last elimination system, and the last one must be brushed down.


    At that time, Li Zhiyuan was naturally at the bottom. After all, he was a backdoor student. How could he compare with the leaders of the younger generation in the cultivation world? Not surprisingly, he was the last one, and he was 180 miles away from the penultimate place.


    At that time, he Feng had been missing for several months. He lived and died. The elder ignored the existence of He Feng in his heart and directly rushed Li Zhiyuan to the kitchen, but he never thought that he Feng appeared again less than half a year later.


    This is embarrassing!


    Now the window paper has been pierced. The elder is extremely nervous. He is worried that he Feng will take the opportunity to make trouble. He begged and looked at Li Zhiyuan. He hopes that Li Zhiyuan will be interesting and say a few good words to him, but Li Zhiyuan didn''t say a word, which makes the elder a little embarrassed.


    He stood up with a stiff smile. In his heart, there were 10000 mother sales batches. He hoped that someone would break the deadlock, but he didn''t. at this time, there was a sad roar outside and became the Savior of the elder. He only heard Wangcai roaring and running in.


    Then he scolded Li Zhiyuan faintly: "is the flour you wrapped in me poisonous? How do I feel so painful? Is this a cure or not?"


    "I almost forgot you!" He Feng patted on the forehead and said. Compared with Li Zhiyuan, Wangcai''s business is urgent. Wangcai''s body was hurt. Now he is wrapped in a layer of flour. That''s the injury plus the injury. You have to deal with it well.


    Seeing that Wangcai broke the deadlock and made a step for himself to step down, the elder thanked him and smiled at Wangcai, but Wangcai ignored him and yelled at him. He really hurt!

 Chapter 927

    "What''s the matter with you, boy? I don''t want to get you medicine. You can''t wrap any flour!" He Feng said. He hated iron but not steel. A few days ago, he just brushed a video. Someone was severely burned by fire. His family wrapped him with a thick layer of flour. When the video was sent out, he hadn''t left the intensive care unit.


    I thought this stupid behavior was far away from me. I didn''t think there was such a fool around me who wrapped flour around him as medicine. Is this brain circuit really strange?


    If some ordinary flour can be used as medicine, then those expensive Yunnan Baiyao that makes Yang sigh are still bought for Mao?


    "Do you think I want to wrap these things around my body?" Wangcai said angrily. As soon as he walked around, there was a white trace on the ground. He shook off the flour and scolded: "It''s not your cousin. When he was in the kitchen yesterday, he accidentally spilled a pot of hot oil on me, and then I had myrrh. He threw me into the flour bag and told me that flour works better than medicine. As a result, it hurts me to death today!"


    "Well, it''s all said in the news. Is flour useful for burns?" Li Zhiyuan said with a smile. He Feng hated that iron is not steel. He looked at the iron and reminded him: "when you say this sentence in the future, remember to bring a funny one behind it!"


    "Uh huh." Li Zhiyuan nodded.


    He Feng was very clever and obedient. He Feng quickly treated Wangcai''s wound.


    After that, he began to eat again. At a meal, the elder was uneasy. Fortunately, he Feng didn''t study deeply. He just asked him to compensate Li Zhiyuan. What scholarships and grants depend on the performance of the elder. The elder nodded and said that he would perform and let he Feng see his sincerity.


    After such a meal, he Feng walked out of the house on the top of the offshore drilling platform at dawn the next day. As the boss, he naturally wanted to live at the top.


    After going out, the sea breeze blew in front of us.


    At this time, it is a good time for flowers to bloom in spring. The sun is not dry and the breeze is just right. April is a good time on earth. After blowing the wind and washing, he Feng, who is standing on the railing at the highest place, clapped his hands and a subordinate came forward.


    He pointed to a box next to him and said to his men, "the second elder and the third elder have been there for some time. You go there and send them some pills. You can''t go out and be rich without being willing to eat!"


    The young disciple of the dragon group nodded quickly. He was a young man. Suddenly, the big leader said a word to himself and asked him a task with great sincerity. He was full of pride and planned to do a big job!


    Even though he ran all the way to the vortex, when he got here, he suddenly found that where were the two elders and three elders around? There was nothing around. Only a few spirit beasts were writhing at the bottom of the sea, which scared him to almost pee his pants.


    I thought the second elder and the Third Elder were always swallowed up by these Warcraft animals. I hurried back to report to He Feng. At noon, he Feng was eating there with a big bowl of beef stew. Not to mention that Li Zhiyuan didn''t practice very well, but he still had some tolerance for cooking!


    Maybe he is a natural cook. He has only studied for so few months. A simple meal is so delicious. The elder shamelessly came and filled himself with a bowl and ate there. While eating, he often praised Li Zhiyuan''s good skills.


    Just then a figure appeared in the sky in the distance!


    Seeing him coming quickly, two members of the dragon group patrolling on the drilling platform hurriedly welcomed him down, but as soon as he came down, he shouted and shouted, "no, the second elder and the Third Elder were eaten by those Warcraft."


    "What?" He Feng, who was eating, was stunned. After swallowing the rice in his mouth, he waved and shouted, "bring that guy up to me. I want to ask myself!"


    Before long, the guy was dragged to He Feng. The elder frowned and asked, "what did you say about the second elder and the third elder?"


    Not to mention the great elder''s acting skills, it was clearly a scene he directed and performed by himself, but it was interpreted by him as if it was true. He Feng didn''t see the flaw, but piaomizi found some clues. After all, people are old and refined. Compared with piaomizi, the great elder is still much younger.


    "I don''t know. When I went, I couldn''t find the second elder and the Third Elder around, and I didn''t see their traces. It seems that they have disappeared. By the way, there are spirit beasts below. I suspect they have been eaten by these Warcraft beasts, otherwise they won''t live without people or dead without bodies..." said the dragon group member.


    He was so anxious that he was sweating. He Feng looked at him from top to bottom and immediately had no appetite. Niang xipi, this guy''s trouser legs were wet, and there was water dripping at the bottom. Naturally, it goes without saying


    "That''s enough, you boy, go away!" He Feng scolded.


    The boy left in a hurry. Han Li also kicked him. After he left, the elder suddenly broke out in his acting skills, showing his good cultivation as a playwright. He only heard him cry. Then he wiped his tears and cried: "Second and third, you died miserably. What should I do? They are all brothers who beat the world together..."


    After crying, the elder wiped his tears again, pretended to turn grief into strength, and said, "no, we can''t cry, we have to face the difficulties, the second and third, you can rest assured to go, your wife and daughter, I support you. Although I can''t find the bones, I will set up a clothes grave for you..."


    He Feng said with several black lines on his forehead. He thought that these people in the dragon group had been trained and said the same things without any characteristics!


    However, thinking of the loss and the great death, he comforted: "all right, don''t cry. We''re still busy now. We can''t delay too much time on this small matter!"


    The elder nodded repeatedly, but just then, a subordinate on one side stepped forward. He was a confidant transferred by the elder these two days. He was a middle-aged man with a good-looking and national face, named Cao Bin. He only heard him say: "Elder, I recently received a report that our two elders and three elders are seriously corrupt, especially in the alchemy room. It is said that they have to draw money every year!"

 Chapter 928

    "It''s true." the elder frowned and asked.


    The guy nearby hurriedly said, "the evidence is conclusive. Some people also provided account books. It doesn''t look like lying. What do you think we should do?"


    "That''s unreasonable." the elder said angrily. He patted the table and scolded: "I thought they were good people before. I didn''t think it was such a thing. Give me a good investigation and report it immediately after finding out what. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    Looking at the elder''s appearance, he Feng really didn''t know what to say. They all had the same lines, so he really had nothing to say.


    But at this time, suddenly another man came forward and said to the elder, "elder, Zheng Xingyu has disappeared. I haven''t seen him for several days!"


    "What''s the matter today?" the elder frowned and muttered, "all kinds of things come one after another. It''s really annoying. What did you just say? Zheng Xingyu disappeared. Have you found it? Find it quickly. If you can''t find it, report it as missing!"


    The guy named Shi Wenchao nearby hurriedly said, "elder, I''ve taken someone to find it, but there''s no trace at all. A few days ago, Zheng Xingyu seemed to go to deliver pills to elder two and elder three. He hasn''t come back. It won''t be the matter that he found them with elder two and elder three?"


    "It''s possible," the elder nodded.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense!" He Feng stretched out his hand and said. "The second elder and the third elder are dead. Let''s hurry to the vortex and have a look. I don''t know what happened these days."


    The crowd nodded. Just as he Feng was about to leave, misty son suddenly grabbed his sleeve and whispered to him, "there''s something wrong with the big elder. It''s just like a scene he directed and acted by himself. I suspect that he got rid of the second elder and the third elder, including Zheng Xingyu. I''ve seen many such things for so many years!"


    "This is unlikely?" He Feng said with some surprise.


    "What''s possible or impossible? Everything happens in this world in order to fight for power and profit. I''ve eaten more salt than you have eaten." piaomiko said triumphantly and began to set up his old qualifications again.


    He Feng raised his middle finger at him!


    The crowd soared through the clouds and went to the vortex again. Only a few days later, many Warcraft appeared here. They only saw that many spirit beasts were raging in the churning sea area. They killed and killed each other, and the bodies were churning in the sea.


    Moreover, the surrounding sea water seems to have been polluted, as if it has become sulfuric acid. It churns there, like hot water boiling in a pot. He Feng frowns. It has deteriorated to this situation in just a few days!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the situation will get out of control!


    He Feng looked around and felt relieved. He observed with his spiritual consciousness. This situation is only a small area with a radius of more than 200 kilometers. It is not a large area on the vast sea, so the situation is still controllable.


    However, it must be solved this time. Otherwise, if the area is expanded in the future, let alone the polluted waters, it will be a big trouble!


    "Elder, let''s go down and walk around?" He Feng said to the elder on one side. The second elder and the third elder have gone. He doesn''t know whether he killed them or disappeared. At this time, only he himself can explore the way.


    The elder took a whiff in his heart. I''ll go. Why is it my turn?


    Thinking of the previous struggle in the belly of the tiger shark emperor, he was a little afraid, waved his hand and said: "this requires me to be unfathomable and looks very dangerous. I think we should take a long-term view and not be too reckless..."


    "TND fart. You go down if you''re asked to go down. Where did you get so much nonsense?" He Feng scolded. After that, he took another step. The elder finally stabilized his body, stood on the cloud, looked at the vortex below, and felt cold hair and handstand.


    Just a tiger shark emperor is so powerful, not to mention such a bottomless vortex? If you go into the depths of the whirlpool, will you not let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth? I''m afraid you can''t even leave a bone at that time.


    Looking at the hesitant elder, he Feng was angry. Why are you so timid, old man? You have to let me kick you every time to go down?


    He took two steps forward to kick the elder down, but at this time, a startling voice from a distance startled He Feng and made him stop his next action.


    "No, we found traces of the second elder and the third elder. They seem to have defected." a member of the dragon group shouted. This is the news from some of their overseas practitioners that they saw the second elder and the third elder.


    "What?" He Feng was stunned. Although there was something strange in his eyes about the disappearance of the second elder and the third elder, he just thought he was a senior general and got rid of them. He didn''t think they ran away!


    He immediately hated his teeth. He Feng hated traitors most in his life. These two goods dared to betray. They have to know what happened!


    "Tell me carefully what''s going on?" the elder was also frightened. He was only the second elder and the third elder to find a place and died alone, but he didn''t expect that the two goods would directly surrender elsewhere, but on second thought, the elder was happy again.


    Since you dare to be traitors, you two don''t have to live anymore!


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on?" He Feng said to the dragon group member who reported the situation.


    "That''s the way it is." the guy started with a head and then began to talk, "This morning, overseas practitioners reported that they saw two elders and three elders coming in and out of the power alliance at the eagle sauce. They thought it was us doing something with them. As a result, they just received the punishment letter from two elders and three elders, so they hurriedly reported the situation to them."


    "So it is!" He Feng nodded, then frowned and asked, "what the hell is the so-called power alliance? Why haven''t you heard of it? Has it anything to do with the church?"


    "That''s the case." the elder stepped forward and began to explain to He Feng, "they have developed science and technology, and there are many people with special functions, that is, powers. You''ve seen it in the church before. It''s said that some of them are very powerful, and they are no worse than us, and they seem to be studying mass-produced powers. That''s the case!"

 Chapter 929

    "It''s such a thing." He Feng didn''t understand, but he nodded. How can a leader say he doesn''t understand? If you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand!


    At this time, the elder asked tentatively, "what do you think should be done?"


    "How to deal with it?" He Feng said coldly, "this is a matter within your dragon group. What does it have to do with me and how to deal with it? Make your own decision!"


    "This..." the elder was a little embarrassed. Being a subordinate was afraid of such a thing. You were asked to make your own decisions, but you didn''t know whether your ideas could satisfy him. You could only guess there. If you guessed right, there was no prize. If you guessed wrong, there was punishment. It was really difficult to do.


    But even if it''s hard to do, you have to guess. The elder hardened his head and said: "In my opinion, the ancients must settle down first. We should deal with them before we deal with the vortex. After all, everything is easy before difficult. We have handled all the small things properly. In addition, I''m worried that the second elder and the third elder will provide them with information. If we don''t deal with them well, I''m afraid they will come half way and add trouble to us Trouble! "


    Don''t mention that what the elder said is justified.


    The argument is sufficient. He Feng is still unmoved by the people nearby nodding. When he is a leader, he can''t let his meaning be easily realized by his subordinates. He should always maintain a sense of mystery. He can only hear his buzzing and cold humming.


    Scared, the elder''s body shook, the painting style turned, and hurriedly said: "in fact, I think, bald, he has proved that it is wrong to settle down first, and things have to be difficult before easy. Let''s deal with the vortex first!"


    But just then he Feng smiled and said to him, "that''s it!"


    That''s it. Which one?


    The elder was puzzled. He looked at misty son and wanted to get some answers from him. Misty son looked up and saw his nose, nose and heart.


    "Which one are you talking about?" the elder asked he Feng with a smile.


    "Go and catch those two traitors for me. As for this, watch it first. Anyway, our trip will delay one day at most." He Feng said impatiently.


    The elder wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed in his heart that it''s really not easy to serve the big man!


    People began to go to the East, but in the past, they encountered a problem. They needed transportation, planes and so on. As practitioners, they lost their share, but there were a lot of them. There were dozens of young generation practitioners, and their strength was not enough to fly swords across the ocean!


    If it''s OK at ordinary times, let Wangcai get bigger directly and take the big guys with you.


    But now Wangcai is injured and tossed with boiling oil and flour. How can he do such hard work?


    Simply, he Feng left most of his young disciples and went east with the eldest elder, piaomizi and Han Li. When he left, he Feng suddenly remembered something. He went to Wangcai.


    Wangcai is sleeping lazily in a portable refrigerator carried by a young disciple of the dragon group. According to him, such words can make his body less painful. After he Feng walked in, he directly put his hand into the refrigerator and pulled it out.


    Then he asked Wangcai, "Wangcai, where are the dragons?"


    Wangcai was stunned. He didn''t quite understand it. He vomited snake Xinzi and thought for a while. Then he remembered the unlucky dragons and hurriedly said, "you say they are at home now. They are watched by rhubarb. It''s very honest that the geese at home can bully them!"


    "How old is it?" He Feng asked.


    "This?" Wangcai thought for a moment and said, "it should be the size of a calf. It''s not very big. What? What do you want them to do?"


    "That''s all right!" He Feng said. This thing is still too small. It doesn''t have any strength to take it out. It''s better not to take it.


    Elder He Feng''s misty son and Han Li, a total of four people, are going far by flying sword at the moment. The speed is not fast or slow, which is almost two or three times the speed of sound. The reason why they don''t use the limit speed directly.


    This is all to save some energy. What if there is no energy in half the way at such a long distance?


    Besides, it''s estimated that we''ll have to fight after we get there. If we can save some strength, it''s a little strength.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, a wide land appeared in front of He Feng and the elder called several overseas practitioners. They hurriedly said to He Feng, "I''ve heard your name for a long time. As soon as I see you today, it''s really extraordinary..."


    "All right, all right." He Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ll fix the vulgar lines in these TV dramas. When can I make a few new lines?"


    A rhetorical question choked the crowd. Misty son smiled and said, "OK, don''t talk about this first. Where is the power alliance you said? Take us to see. Niang xipi, dare to dig our corner. What are you trying to do? Don''t put our dragon group in the eyes of our Chinese cultivation world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand is rolling. There are many flying sands on the wide desert. The sand hits the face, which makes people uncomfortable. From time to time, they can get fascinated. The second elder and the Third Elder get out of the car and look around with frowns. They have a mother''s sales batch to say. Why do Mao like to build these bases in the desert?


    It''s OK for the dragon group. Those deserts are dreamland. The real scene is lined with green trees and desolate grass, but you are clearly a desert. You built the base here to eat sand?


    "Second, do you think we''ve gone to the wrong place? How can I see that they don''t do much here?" the three elders frowned and said. After that, he filled his mouth with a mouthful of sand. After spitting a few mouthfuls on the ground, he only felt his throat dry, so he couldn''t help licking his lips to relieve the dryness of his throat.


    "Who knows, but now that we have been on the thief ship, we have to go all the way to the dark. We can''t say every day. When we meet the leader of others, we must have a correct attitude. Of course, we can''t lower our momentum. I just saw that we are among the best here. Now it''s the first time for a strong dragon to come. When we get a firm foothold in the future, this is where you and my brother are!" The second elder said proudly.


    He found that the strength of the powers here is very low. Here he almost covers the whole world, because the powers of some powers are purely special phenomena. As for the power, it is not at all, which makes him despise.


    Just then, a bearded middle-aged white man came over with two bottles of mineral water in his hand.

 Chapter 930

    After entering, the middle-aged man quickly handed the mineral water to the second elder and the third elder. The second elder and the Third Elder were also thirsty. Without thinking about it, he took the mineral water, unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth. After a bottle of water was filled.


    It''s also a long drought.


    The second elder and the Third Elder slowed down a little. These two days, he was not afraid. He was worried that he Feng would kill the people of the dragon group. He didn''t think about food all day. Everyone lost two circles. Until today, he Feng''s figure and the movement of the Dragon Group were not seen. They were relieved and dared to show their face.


    But what they never thought of was that they were discovered by overseas practitioners just after they showed up


    After drinking the water, the two elders said to the middle-aged man in front of them, "didn''t you say you were going to take us to a base? Why did you come to a desert? What the hell is this? Is this your way of hospitality? Take us to a rest place quickly. We need to rest and practice now!"


    "This is our base!" the middle-aged man said with a smile. His eyes were full of contempt, as if two elders and three elders were always two steamed stuffed buns.


    "This is your base?" the second elder said with a look of incredible surprise, "don''t tease me. Well, how can this be the base? There is a yellow sand. I have just seen it. There is no boundary around here. It is clearly a yellow sand. Is your base this desert?"


    "I can''t explain to you!" said the middle-aged man.


    At this time, he suddenly waved his hand, and a virtual screen suddenly appeared in front of him. After reflecting his pupils on it, in an instant, a piece of yellow sand began to flow around, and an elevator passage deep underground appeared from below.


    "What''s the matter?" the second elder said with an incredible look. They had just searched with spiritual consciousness. There was clearly no space on the ground. His brother was solid and didn''t see anything. How could there be an elevator here at the moment? Could it be that they made a temporary mistake, or that what they saw was a cover up!


    Looking at the two elders and three elders with a puzzled face, the middle-aged man said, "you are so backward. We can shield your so-called snacks with some insect carving skills, you know? The reason why we can''t see it just now is that our electromagnetic wave shields your so-called true Qi!"


    "Is electromagnetic wave still useful?" the three elders were surprised. He was not a person who didn''t understand science and knew what electromagnetic wave was, but he didn''t expect to have such a function.


    "Of course." the guy said with a smile, "our electromagnetic wave is not ordinary. His magnetic source is sent out by a magic magnet taken out from a meteorite. It is amplified by an electric arc. It is different from ordinary electromagnetic wave!"


    "I see." regardless of whether he understood it or not, the second elder nodded and said that even if he didn''t understand it, he wouldn''t ask. He pretended to know everything and couldn''t put down his dog frame.


    "In that case, let''s go in?" the middle-aged man said with a smile. The second elder and the Third Elder didn''t have any doubt. They strode in. But as soon as they stepped into the elevator, the second elder only felt a dizziness on their head. Looking at the three elders on one side, they were already shaking and seemed to fall to the ground immediately.


    "There is something wrong with water..." when he was unconscious, the second elder pointed to the middle-aged man and said with an incredible face.


    He is a true cultivator. How can he be fascinated by ecstasy?


    It was out of this confidence that the second elder and the Third Elder drank the bottle of water without doubt, but unexpectedly, the bottle of water was a trap set for them in advance.


    "Your guard consciousness is too poor!" looking at the two elders and three elders who fell unconscious, the middle-aged Tony laughed, spit on the face of the two elders with a Pooh, and said with disdain: "with your strength, you still want to control our power alliance? It''s too much!"


    After that, he went to the elevator. The elevator slowly fell. The second elder and the Third Elder were also taken underground


    "This is the so-called alliance of powers?" He Feng said, looking at the tattered two-story building ahead.


    "They don''t care about decent enjoyment, they pursue the inner!" said an overseas cultivator nearby. His name is Zhou Tao, who came to curry favor with the elder. As a result, after arriving here, he found that the elder was also a younger brother of He Feng, so he quickly turned the direction and began to please He Feng.


    "Well, it''s worth learning!" He Feng nodded.


    Then he said to the misty son, "does the old man feel anything unusual here? Are the two elders and the three elders here?"


    Misty son shook his head and said, "they''re not here, but just now, I sensed their breath, but they''ve been gone for a long time, at least for a few hours, but there''s a middle-aged man with the smell of two elders. It''s still very strong. Let''s go and have a look and know..."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look," He Feng said.


    Then he went. After entering, there were a group of busy guys inside. He Feng walked through the crowd and went straight to the second floor. The people inside didn''t show any surprised expression when they saw them. On the contrary, they were busy with their own affairs without being disturbed by He Feng.


    This surprised he Feng!


    It''s strange that human curiosity doesn''t exist in them?


    Is it difficult? These guys came out of Hengshui No. 2 middle school and experienced iron learning and training.


    Continue to walk inside and up the second floor. He Feng directly walked towards the middle-aged man. When he arrived at his destination, there was a mottled wooden door in front of him. It seems that it has been for some years. It is estimated that he can be used as an antique.


    He Feng''s performance at the moment was very impolite. He didn''t knock at the door and directly pushed the door in.


    "Who?" Tony inside frowned, raised his head, looked at the door and said to He Feng.


    "We have something to ask!" He Feng went in directly and said as he walked. Han Li guarded the door. The elder and misty son followed him and came in together. Standing behind him, he Feng looked like two close bodyguards.


    "What''s the matter?" Tony said in a daze. He looked so innocent. If he hadn''t known he was pretending, he Feng would have been cheated by his acting skills like a movie emperor.

 Chapter 931

    "In this world, everyone is a playwright!" He Feng sighed, but he just sighed in his heart. He didn''t say it. He opened an oak chair in front of him. He Feng sat down, his legs cocked up and put them on the table in front of him. He looked so domineering.


    It''s like some group II going out for a walk!


    Tony in front of him held his glasses, frowned at He Feng and said, "what do you do? Smash the field?"


    He said this in Chinese. He Feng could understand it naturally. The misty son next to him and the elder also understood it. They only saw three people smiling at the same time, revealing three pairs of white teeth. Then, they put their hands into their arms at the same time. Tony was stunned and thought they were going to take out weapons.


    At this time, only three people took out a pair of sunglasses from their pockets at the same time!


    Then slowly, with a very strong fork nature, put on the sunglasses, and then sneered and said, "yes, we hit the field!"


    After saying these words, he Feng only felt that there was something called the spirit of bastard gathering on his body, and felt that his soul had been sublimated a lot. He felt that he was forced to be the king of kings!


    He even wants to sing a few words. Pretending to be forced is an attitude!


    "Smash the field? Why? I remember we didn''t offend you!" Tony said with a sudden ignorance. Then, as soon as he rang the bell on the table, a guy in a black suit and big sunglasses came in.


    "Doug Leeson serves them tea. By the way, do you Chinese drink tea? If you''re not used to it, we can change it for coffee!" Tony said politely.


    In contrast with him, he Feng is like those domineering young masters who are hated.


    "Whatever!" He Feng said.


    "Serve them tea." Tony asked. The guy in the black suit went out in a moment. Soon, he came in again with a tray in his hand with four cups of green tea on it.


    There is a curl of fine smoke floating on the green tea. It seems that it has just been soaked. The tea inside has not been soaked yet. It is making a circle in the boiling water, and then unfolding the green tender leaves.


    The man in black put a cup of tea in front of He Feng, piaomizi, the elder and Tony''s table, then put away the tray and left quickly.


    Seeing him leave, Tony, who was silent, suddenly took up the tea cup with a smile and said to He Feng and others: "try it. This tea is a good Biluochun. It''s your famous tea, and the price is not cheap!"


    "Really?" He Feng said with a smile. He picked up a cup of tea and put it in his mouth. As soon as he smelled it, the fragrance of tea poured into his nostrils, refreshing and good tea!


    "Not bad!" He Feng nodded and then put the teacup down. The misty son and the elder next to him pressed and didn''t even touch the teacup.


    "Why? Don''t you like my tea?" Tony said with a surprised expression.


    Then he laughed and said, "can''t you get used to this tea? Why don''t I change you into juice or red wine, coffee is OK, and I have everything here."


    "No need." He Feng took back his legs and crossed his legs.


    "What do you want? If not, I''ll have someone buy it right away!" Tony said with a smile.


    "What do I want?" He Feng sneered and said coldly, "we might as well open the skylight and tell the truth and hand over the second elder and the third elder to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What do you mean?" Tony shrugged and said as if he didn''t know anything.


    "It seems that there is no need for us to negotiate!" He Feng sneered.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it''s also a good choice to sit down and have a cup of tea and make a friend." Tony said with a smile. "Don''t you Chinese often say that there are many friends and many roads?"


    Ha ha ha, he Feng laughed a few times, threw the teacup in front of him to the ground, and then snorted coldly and said, "have your parents never taught you not to eat what strangers give?"


    With a click, Tony''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that he Feng''s vigilance was so high, which made their poison useless.


    "Since you don''t want to drink water or make friends, please go out. This is our private territory!" Tony said with a pale face.


    "That''s the same sentence. The second elder and the third elder will hand them over immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" He Feng said coldly.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know what the big elder and the second elder are. If you really want to make trouble, you''d better consider whether you are qualified to offend our power alliance!" Tony''s tone became tough, and he said loudly.


    "Ha ha." He Feng sneered. Suddenly, the majestic Qi all over him gushed out. In an instant, there was a breath of killing in the air, which was awe inspiring!


    "What a powerful momentum!" Tony said with a sneer. "However, I think you have forgotten what era this is. This is the era of technology. No matter how powerful you are, you will have to be crushed to pieces by this era!"


    After losing, Tony''s hand waved and Shua, and a big hole appeared in the wall. It was as powerful as RPG. It looked very powerful. It was still so good!


    However, all this is floating clouds in He Feng''s eyes. I''m kidding. Isn''t it a hole the size of a football? If you want, a hole with a diameter of 100 meters can be made for you!


    "It seems that you are really testing our patience!" He Feng suddenly stood up, leaned forward and said to Tony, who was provocative like them.


    "Maybe, it depends on what you think." Tony shrugged his shoulders, but then he regretted. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move. He seemed to be fixed up and down, and his strength was taken away. He couldn''t move even with all his strength.


    Invisible chains bind it!


    "Now maybe I can talk to you about the conditions?" He Feng said. Then he slowly sat down, and then suddenly came up in the chair. After a tactic, he lay half on the chair. The elder next to him smiled and threw golden hair.


    Not to mention that after the old man''s hair changed from blonde to blonde, the whole man''s appearance has improved a lot. He looks so handsome. At the moment, there is an atmosphere called society flowing all over his body.


    "Why?" He Feng frowned, looked behind him and asked the elder.

 Chapter 932

    "Scare him," said the elder with a grin.


    "Oh." He Feng nodded faintly. He turned his head and said to Tony in front of him, "you forced me to close the door and let the dog go!"


    With a loud bang, the door was closed.


    The elder looked left and right and asked he Feng in some doubt, "we don''t have a dog. Which one do we put?"


    "You!" He Feng rolled his eyes and said.


    "I see." the elder nodded. Then he grinned and showed a fierce expression. He opened his mouth to Tony in front of him: "woof, woof, woof."


    Barked wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Tony laughed wildly and covered his stomach. It seemed that he was laughing. His stomach hurt. His eyes were full of ridicule. He Feng didn''t lie in front of him. He said to him, "do you Chinese practitioners like to learn dog barking? No wonder some people always say that you are not even as good as pigs and dogs!"


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    His eyes are full of contempt, and he Feng can''t hang on his face. Niang xipi, elder, when did you learn this?


    He likes to bark like a dog so much, so he can just be a dog. He kicked out and kicked the elder to the ground. The elder fell to the ground and curled up in a ball to protect his head. It seems that he is also a little confused and trembling.


    He Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He motionless waved to piaomizi. Piaomizi was much smarter than the elder, or he didn''t look shameless like the elder, so he kicked him out directly.


    The desk in front of me was kicked to pieces. The oak table in the air was broken into pieces and suspended in the air. There were some sharp gaps at the broken wood. At this time, these gaps were facing Tony sitting behind the table.


    The stubble on the nearest table leg is less than a centimeter from his forehead. As long as misty son makes a slight effort, he can lose his life.


    "It seems that you really underestimate me and think this can deal with me. Do you know what I''m best at?" Tony sneered, as if there was no danger in front of him. He Feng slowly put his tea cup on the ground. At the moment when his hand touched the ground, he Feng was surprised.


    But I just saw a person who was just at the end. At this moment, it seems that at the moment of contacting the ground, it began to liquefy and turn into a pool of light blue liquid. Before they react, these liquids quickly penetrated into the cracks of the floor and disappeared in an instant!


    "Catch up!" He Feng immediately understood. The guy ran away. He shouted loudly, but piaomizi shook his head and said, "it''s useless. This guy has run away for a long time. Let''s solve the people outside first and find out where Tony will go from them!"


    He Feng nodded and agreed with the idea, opened the door, but only saw Han Lizheng outside looking anxiously at the scene in front of him, but only saw those people who were just busy in the room in front of him. At the moment, their bodies began to twinkle with green light.


    The eyes are also godless, like the living dead and zombies in TV dramas.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng was a little strange. "Are all puppets here? No, if they are puppets, why didn''t we find them just now?"


    "It''s strange that I''ve lived for so many years and have never seen such a situation. At best, this puppet is fooling ordinary people. How can I even hide it from you and me?" piaomizi also said in some incredible way. He really can''t believe that he was cheated by a group of living dead people.


    "No, you smell something special in the air!" He Feng suddenly sniffed the air twice, frowned and said to the left and right.


    "Really, it tastes strange, fragrant and a bit like..." Han Li said thoughtfully. Suddenly, he and he Feng''s eyes collided. They both read the answer from each other''s eyes. This is the taste of improved gasoline!


    "No, it''s dangerous!" He Feng shouted.


    But I saw these living and dead people in the room. Suddenly, they looked at them and issued a series of penetrating laughter, which made people''s scalp numb.


    As soon as he dragged a living dead man into the space, he Feng ran out with the people. At this time, suddenly, a remote control in the distance pressed down, and with a bang, the two-story building suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    The fire is burning, but surprisingly, you can''t see any changes inside from the outside. From the outside, the small building is the same as before. You can see the busy staff inside through the window.


    But the inside has changed!


    Standing on the roof of a skyscraper, Tony looked at the small building dozens of kilometers away with a sneer. He was extremely disdainful. What use can a few practitioners have in front of the power of science and technology?


    The fire was burning, he Feng was in the fire, and the misty son next to him was like a great enemy. He hurriedly protected his whole body with genuine Qi and protected the people. He looked at the light blue flames burning around him with a surprised face and said: "These flames are strange. They should be powder mixed with ancient meteorites. They should introduce the purified gasoline into these things, then mix them together, store them in the small building through special devices, and open them as soon as the time comes, so as to achieve unexpected goals!"


    "Don''t say that, we''d better go out first!" the elder hurriedly said. He found that he couldn''t absorb a trace of aura from heaven and earth. It is likely that there is some barrier around the small building, so he can have such power.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for us to go out." He Feng frowned, looked ahead and said. He vaguely found something wrong here. He secretly said that he was careless and accidentally entered the other party''s trap.


    This time, even if you can get away smoothly, you must pay a certain price!


    Han Li tried to push the door in front of him. He was surprised to find that the door could not be pushed open. He took out the sword around his waist and chopped it twice. However, he was surprised to find that his flying sword, which cuts iron like mud, had no effect in the face of the seemingly ordinary wooden door.


    Not even a scratch left on it!


    This inevitably made him show a surprised expression. Piaomizi was also shocked. He often sighed and said: "When we get back, the dragon group should also take into account the research of science and technology under the condition of ensuring cultivation. The times are developing constantly, and falling behind will be beaten. We can''t be complacent. Our cultivation is better than them. If we get the help of science and technology, it must be like a tiger, so it must be better for students to study!"

 Chapter 933

    The elder naturally nodded again and again. He was not that old-fashioned person. Naturally, he knew that the times had changed. He really needed to send someone to study this knowledge. After all, who could guarantee that Xiuzhen would never decline?


    You should know that the aura between heaven and earth has been decreasing. Recently, there has been a vortex that can be replenished quickly, but how dare he let this vortex exist all the time?


    The aura thing is small. If it is a big devil who can''t be solved, that''s the problem!


    After getting the big elder''s nod, he Feng has begun to open the barrier. The small building is like a solid fortress, integrated, internal rather than external. It''s like King Huang Mei''s Jin BA in the journey to the West. He can''t get out after going in.


    However, even if he is extremely strong, it is just so in He Feng''s eyes. Joking, as the strongest in the cultivation world, if he is trapped and died so easily, what qualifications does he have to be called the strongest in the cultivation world?


    He took Mo ye out of the space in a calm and gentle manner, took a beautiful sword flower in his hand, and then cut it down in front of him. While the shadow of the sword crossed, a fierce sword pierced through the air to beat back the flame and hit the wooden door. In the blink of an eye, the whole building collapsed like broken porcelain, and the flame inside was extinguished instantly.


    He Feng didn''t even get any dust on their bodies. So he walked out easily and saw Tony, who was watching the situation here in the distance. He really couldn''t imagine that the cultivators could easily crack such a trap they had rebuilt.


    In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for the small building. He just wanted to trap he Feng for a day or two, but he didn''t expect to be solved by the other party in just a few minutes, which made him alert again, and his contempt gradually decreased a lot.


    When he went out and looked at the ruined building behind him, he Feng could be misty. Zi and others didn''t stop. He jumped and disappeared into the sky. Tony in the distance saw this and hurriedly disappeared.


    "Niang xipi, what''s going on?" the elder of the dragon group was scolding in the eagle sauce office. He pointed to the Zhou Tao in front of him, "This time I almost fell into it. What do you eat? People have made such a dangerous thing under your eyes. They don''t even feel it one by one. What do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Tao and others are submissive. Listening to the instructions of the elder, they are hard to say. There are not many overseas practitioners. They usually have no trouble with the alliance of powers. They are well water and do not violate the river. Who has nothing to do to investigate others?


    That''s what''s happening now!


    He cautiously cast an escape look at He Feng, hoping that he Feng could speak to protect them. He Feng also lived up to their expectations and said to the elder impatiently: "OK, is it still interesting to say this now? Let''s hurry to think about how to deal with this matter. This power alliance usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. Now, we don''t even know where other people''s headquarters is. If we want to come to the door for trouble, don''t think about it!"


    "You have to make a good investigation these days. You must find out where the headquarters of the power alliance is. Do you understand?" the elder ordered.


    "I see." several overseas practitioners nodded, but their voices were weak. It didn''t seem to be enough. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s not easy for me to find them in the dark?


    But this can''t be said. We can only nod our heads.


    Looking at their low morale, he Feng also knew that he could not expect them to do anything. He simply waved his hand and said, "OK, what should you do? Be careful these days. I''m afraid that the power alliance will find you!"


    Several people nodded repeatedly. At this time, Zhou Tao took a step forward and said to He Feng, "senior, do you want to arrange some places for you to live?"


    "Do you need to ask about this? Take us to the place quickly!" said he Feng impatiently. Zhou Tao nodded quickly and took him to the distance and walked towards the backyard. Not long after, he Feng was settled down. He lived in a master bedroom on the top floor. The room was very large with French windows open, which could overlook the surrounding forest.


    It''s also a good place to live!


    At this time, it was dark. After dinner, everyone had a rest. But it was said that Tony appeared again in the vast sand sea. He appeared in the sand sea with an open space, and his body was solidified into an entity from a light blue liquid. Then after a while of exercise, he waved his hand, and the elevator that took the second elder and the Third Elder appeared in front of him.


    Riding down the elevator, the sound of gear friction came out of his ears, but at this time, suddenly, the elevator was interrupted, and the chirping current sounded. It seemed that there was something wrong, which made Tony a little incredible. He thought, the so-called model of cooking industry, how could our elevator break down?


    But suddenly, he only heard a loud noise from the space under his feet, like something falling on the ground, and he felt a faint tremor around him, which surprised him. At this time, the chip installed in his brain prompted him that someone had sent a message.


    After connecting with consciousness, he frowned and asked, "what''s going on? What''s going on at the base?"


    "No, chief, the two experimental objects you caught suddenly began to struggle. The drugs we injected him were of no use at all. Their strength was too strong. Now we have suffered heavy losses and ask for support..." an urgent voice came from the other end.


    As soon as Tony heard this, he waved his hand, and a virtual screen appeared in front of him. At the other end of the screen, two elders and three elders were roaring in the huge underground space: "get out of here, get out of here, and dare to give me medicine. He should pay the price!"


    "Second brother, don''t worry. Let''s dismantle their bullshit base first, TMD. I''ve inserted so many tubes into my body, and I don''t know what bullshit I injected into us. Anyway, I''m in a panic now. We have to let them pay the price, at least, we can''t make them feel better!" the three elders shouted loudly, While smashing a machine that looks very high-tech to the ground.

 Chapter 934

    Looking at his messy base at the end of the video, Tony was pained. The machine just fell was worth hundreds of millions of dollars and was destroyed. Compared with the place where the whole base was destroyed, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    At the thought of his elaborate and expensive base, Tony was about to be destroyed. Regardless of the danger, Tony quickly turned into liquid and flew down the elevator track. In the twinkling of an eye, he went underground. This is a huge base with an area the size of a small city.


    But at the moment, it has become a stage for the three elders and the two elders to wreak havoc. They only see swords flying in the air and smashing all kinds of things. In front of the two elders and the three elders, those soldiers with a strong sense of science and technology, like future soldiers, turn into a pile of scrap metal in the blink of an eye.


    As for those researchers, except for a few powers who overestimated their strength and wanted to stop being smashed into meat mud, they were all hiding in the safe room in the corner, trembling and complaining about how their leader had brought such a dangerous thing.


    At this time, suddenly, a pool of liquid appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this, the second elder and the Third Elder roared, and a flying sword hit him. When the flying sword fell, in the blink of an eye, Tony, who had just solidified, was hit so hard. He only saw the flying sword passing through his chest at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a huge hole!


    The hole was as big as a shell. What I saw was a burst of heartache. The second elder sneered. There were green veins on his forehead. He disdained Tony in front of him and said, "with such a little strength, you dare to be rampant in front of me and give me medicine. This is the price you have to pay!"


    Tony''s face was ferocious. At that moment, he was almost seriously injured. At this time, he faced up to the cultivators in front of him. Their strength was really strong. They were a hundred times stronger than their natural powers.


    This made him put away his previous contempt.


    He bowed to the two elders and three elders in front of him and said, "here, I apologize to you. Now I think we can sit down and have a good talk!"


    "Talk about a fart!" the third leader was always angry, bah, spit on the ground and said, "the ancients often said that you barbarians are afraid of authority but not virtuous. Now it seems that what the ancients said is true. You are a group of guys who don''t know good or bad. Only by beating you down can you be obedient!"


    "Let''s stop talking about our character. How about we sit up and talk about it?" Tony said with a smile, but his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at his recovered body, the second elder was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s talk outside. I''m uncomfortable here!"


    "Good," Tony said. "I think it can be used as my sincerity in negotiation."


    "Shit sincerity doesn''t need you, we can still go out!" said the three elders with a cold hum. He''s very angry now. I''m kidding. The three elders of the dragon group, the dignified cultivator, were drugged. If it''s spread, it will make people laugh!


    "Don''t talk to the third, let''s go out first!" the second elder whispered to the third elder.


    Seeing a rational man opposite, Tony was relieved. The most feared thing in the world was not to offend people, but that there was no moderation after offending people. Fortunately, among the two people he offended, the second elder, who was a person considering interests, did not cause too much harm to them, I''m not going to die with myself.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief!


    After a while, the two elders and three elders went out in public. Looking at the surrounding desert, they were relieved. When they got out of the base where the ghost knows where it is, they had been out of danger. In this vast sand sea, even if Tony is powerful, if they want to escape, they can''t stop them.


    Then Tony suddenly said with a smile: "Can we discuss the next cooperation now? I think you have seen our strength. When cooperating with special potions, our powers can reach the level of your ordinary practitioners. This is our strength. If you also use that potion, what are the benefits, don''t I have to say more?"


    "Isn''t it just some potions to improve strength in a short time?" the second elder snorted coldly, just like looking at a steamed stuffed bun who has never seen the world. He sneered and said: "these things have strong sequelae. I think he can''t use them for nothing. Even if he gives them to me for nothing, I won''t use them!"


    "Ha ha!" Tony laughed wildly, shook his head and said, "your thinking is still before. Now the latest medicine we have developed has little harm to your body, which has been verified by science!"


    "Bullshit science!" the three elders spit on the ground and said, "let''s go. We can''t mix with these people. Maybe one day, they will stab us in the back. We can''t trust them!"


    "Stabbing in the back?" Tony asked. He only heard him sneer and say, "Why are you so childish? If you can''t stay in the dragon group, will the two elders come to me?"


    "This..." the second elder and the Third Elder were stunned and retorted wordlessly.


    At this time, Tony used his assassin''s mace. He waved his hand in the void, and a virtual panoramic video appeared in front of the people. However, he Feng and he Feng were only seen when they asked Tony for someone in the small building.


    "They found us?" the second elder and the Third Elder stammered in surprise and fear.


    "What do you think?" Tony asked, and then he began his reverie: "I heard that you Chinese punish traitors very seriously. You should know what will happen to you two traitors if they find you. I don''t have to say more. You should also know!"


    This speech was like two heavy hammers, which hit the two elders and the three elders heavily. They looked at each other and fell into silence.

 Chapter 935

    Yes, if they let he Feng find themselves, what will happen to them?


    The answer is self-evident!


    One is death, the other is life is better than death!


    Both ends are not very good, which makes them fall into meditation and begin to think about what they should do next. It is impossible to wait for death. Mole ants are still alive, not to mention two living people?


    After a long time, the second elder broke the peace. He seemed to wake up for a moment, laughed and said to Tony, "well, we have reached an alliance, but the first thing to say is, if you treat us like before, don''t blame us for being impolite. I think it''s not difficult to get rid of you with the strength of my brothers?"


    "Of course, they are powerful!" Tony nodded without shame, but he still sneered in his heart. In his opinion, there are two arrogants in front of him.


    Their strength can really get rid of themselves, but do they have this opportunity? Before that, I will take the first step and get rid of them!


    Several people formed an alliance with their own thoughts.


    The next day, just after dawn, there were bursts of birds singing outside the house. He Feng woke up from his dream. He only slept for less than an hour. Now he is not as diligent in cultivation as before. After that trip to Penglai Fairy Island, he dare not relax any more.


    Now the world is changing. Even if he is not sensitive, he can perceive that the future may be very indistinct, and it will not be as lazy as before. He will get out of the house.


    The elder is respectful, just like a waiter. He follows behind piaomizi and pours tea for him. When he Feng approaches, the elder quickly vacates a cushion for He Feng, asks him to sit down, and then offers him a cup of Qingchang tea like a treasure.


    After taking the tea, he Feng took a big sip on his mouth. Then he gulped, spit it back, and stuffed the tea cup into the hands of the elder. The fragrance of tea echoed at the tip of his mouth made he Feng slightly sober. He yawned and said, "are there any traces of the two elders?"


    "Not yet." the elder shook his head and said.


    "What''s the use of you?" He Feng shouted.


    "It''s not my fault. They hide too deeply, and we know little about the power alliance. We can''t start investigating!" the elder defended himself, "What''s more, we''re new here. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. In my opinion, we''d better be careful, or we''ll have a good talk and let them take the initiative to hand over the two elders and the three elders."


    "This is your idea?" He Feng said with a sneer. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He was scared that the elder Han Mao stood upside down and quickly explained: "no, no, no, I''m just talking, not that."


    "What you just said is not unreasonable." He Feng said with a smile. Seeing this situation, the elder thought he Feng had let go and planned to continue to sell his opinions. But suddenly, he Feng said again: "we might as well take the negotiation as an opportunity to lead the snake out of the hole. At that time, find a trace and catch them all. What do you think?"


    "Ah!"


    The elder was surprised. He didn''t expect he Feng to have such great ambition.


    "Why don''t you dare?" He Feng asked.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." the elder quickly waved his hand and said, "I mean, it''s a little difficult for us to catch them all?"


    "Nothing." He Feng said carelessly. He had seen the confrontation yesterday. Although the alliance of powers looked powerful, there were some strange things, and technology was also powerful, it was still a little worse than the current cultivation world, otherwise Tony would not escape.


    His choice to escape means that his strength is not enough to deal with himself, so why can''t he catch them all?


    Even if we can''t do this, we can catch several of their key characters and exchange the two elders and three elders. Although these two goods betrayed the dragon group, he Feng doesn''t intend to let them die. It''s too cheap for them.


    The whirlpool leading to another world over the South China Sea is where they can use it!


    This is why he Feng went all the way here to catch two unimportant traitors, because he needed two cannon fodder that can explore the way, and the level of cannon fodder can''t be too low. After all, if the cannon fodder is too rubbish, it will become ash before it goes in, which is useless?


    The two elders and the three elders are of fair strength. The relatively strong high-level cannon fodder will not be so easy to die. How can they struggle again.


    When he Feng and the elder were chatting here, suddenly, the fence door on the roof was pushed open. They only saw Zhou Tao rushing in. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    "What happened?" He Feng said.


    "The alliance of powers has found the door!" Zhou Tao said with a frown. In the morning, he went out of the house as usual to take a walk, but he was surprised to find a letter hanging on his big iron door. There was nothing written on the brown paper envelope, but when he opened the envelope, he hurried to report to He Feng.


    After telling him everything, he Feng hurriedly asked, "what does the letter say?"


    "The letter says that the second elder and the third elder are already their people now. Let''s not meddle. In addition, it also tells us that we should set up a table of wine. The place is up to us to have a good talk with us about the second elder and the third elder, and the signature on the letter is Tony!" Zhou Tao said to He Feng.


    "Look, people have come to the door!" He Feng said to the elder with a sneer. The elder also looked embarrassed. Isn''t this a slap in the face? We''re looking for these two goods. You''d better directly say that these two goods are already our people.


    Let alone the vigorous He Feng, he will still be angry even if he encounters such a thing.


    "I think we should go. Since they dare to show up on their own initiative, we don''t have to be afraid of them and catch them all!" the elder patted his chest and said, this is a statement of position. Otherwise, he Feng may not be able to treat him.


    "Very good." He Feng nodded and was very satisfied with the wise performance of the elder. He turned his head and said to the misty son on the side: "don''t practice, old man. Let''s get ready and go to the banquet. Although the wine is not good wine and the banquet is not a good banquet, since people invited us, we have to go there."

 Chapter 936

    "Yes, even if he is a Hongmen banquet, should we go to the banquet or go to the banquet? We can''t let people look down and lose the face of our cultivation world!" piaomizi nodded.


    See everyone agree.


    They were ready to go, but at this time, he Feng asked a question. He only heard him open his mouth and say, "how can we contact him?"


    "It''s easy to do. Leave a phone number on it. Let''s call directly!" said Zhou Tao.


    "Don''t call quickly!" He Feng yelled. Zhou Tao ran out and took out the phone and called the other side. After the phone was called, a strange and familiar voice came out from the other side.


    "He Feng is safe!"


    "Who are you?" He Feng was a little stunned. He couldn''t remember who this guy was. After all, he had experienced Penglai Fairy Island for so long. He had already looked at it all. Where could he remember who was opposite?


    Han Li, who was on his side, suddenly reacted when he heard the sound. He trembled and pointed to the phone, some speechless. Looking at his unpromising appearance, he Feng frowned and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "He knows his voice very well..." Han Li said to He Feng.


    "I know that. I also think his voice is very familiar." He Feng nodded and said, and then asked Han Li, "do you know who is opposite?"


    "Uh huh." Han Li nodded heavily.


    "Who is it?" He Feng asked strangely.


    Just then, there was a series of wild laughter on the phone. Professor Smith at the other end of the phone said with a wild smile: "my old friend, you have forgotten me in just a few days. You destroyed my whole base at the beginning. Now think about it, you are really a noble man. How forgetful!"


    Suddenly, he Feng suddenly realized that his feelings were him.


    After careful consideration, it''s true that the power alliance is essentially a natural power plus some high-tech and organizational alliances. It''s very possible that Smith has contact with them or the people of the power alliance.


    When he understood who was opposite, several green veins appeared on He Feng''s forehead. Everything in the world pays attention to a causal reincarnation. There are countless connections between him and Smith. If he hadn''t been for him, he couldn''t have entered Penglai Fairy Island.


    There must be no such thing!


    So at the moment, he Feng''s anger is burning in his chest. He can''t wait to rush over and directly destroy this Smith and the alliance of powers!


    But reason told he Feng that he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t do it.


    At the moment, he doesn''t even know where the other party is and what the other party is. It''s not easy to achieve this?


    "Is the alliance of powers yours?" He Feng asked after calming himself down.


    "Isn''t this an obvious fact? Can''t it be said that you people in the cultivation world can''t see some intellectual problems?" Smith said with a sneer, and then he said to He Feng: "if you really have any intellectual problems, you can come to me and I can give you free treatment..."


    After that, he added: "don''t worry, we won''t charge your medical expenses!"


    "Presumptuous, do you still have the sincerity to negotiate?" He Feng said sternly. Seeing his teasing, Smith opposite made he Feng angry. He laughed and had a sense of achievement in his heart. He thought of the base destroyed a year ago, and his heart was burning with anger, It was a scientific research base he had managed to build over the years.


    He Feng and the base in the desert are like horns. One is responsible for scientific and technological research and the other is responsible for power research. They are the two legs of their power alliance. But now he Feng has directly cut off their other leg. How can he not be angry?


    Over the past year, he has been constantly investigating the trace of He Feng, but he has never found his whereabouts. It seems that he Feng is missing in the world. This makes him very strange. He didn''t expect to appear again a year later. He went directly to find his right hand Tony, which makes him a little strange. He thought he Feng was going to find himself.


    I didn''t think he Feng came to find his first two traitors.


    This inevitably made Smith feel neglected. Du Yuesheng, once a gangster of the Qing Gang, said, don''t be afraid of others using you. Others use you to make use of your value. Smith felt that he had no value of existence at the moment. He felt that he Feng ignored him. That''s why he made such a move. He wanted to brush his sense of existence in front of He Feng.


    "You''re not calling to annoy us?" He Feng sneered. He calmed down his mood and tried not to make himself angry, because sometimes anger can''t solve any problems. On the contrary, it will make the problems worse.


    "Of course not!" seeing that he Feng opposite had lost his angry appearance, Smith began to talk about business, "Your two elders and three elders are now members of our power alliance, so I announce to you with the of the power alliance that they are already our people. Please don''t harass them or threaten them. Otherwise, you should know what will happen..."


    "You are as like as two peas in a threatening man?" he said with a scorn.


    "That''s not what you have to think about!" Smith said with a change in his face and secretly scolded Tony for robbing him of his lines.


    "I think we should have a good talk about this matter!" He Feng suddenly turned the conversation and said that at the moment, the two people talk naturally across the phone. They naturally say what they want to say. There is a momentum of keyboard man spraying each other on the Internet, but they can''t hit each other and can''t help each other.


    This is the inter Bureau of online dialogue, so he plans to make an appointment with two groups of people, no matter whether it''s fighting or negotiation. Smith mentioned this before. He only heard him open his mouth and say, "how about having a light meal at master Su''s house in Chinatown tonight? Let''s also show you our ancient Chinese cuisine!"


    "I''d love to!" Smith said, and then he said, "I often go to master Su''s place. We''ll treat you tonight. It''s also a good idea for the landlord. After all, this is our territory. You''re guests from far away after all. It''s unreasonable not to treat the guests well..."

 Chapter 937

    "Boss, the old man threatened us. He talked about the landlord''s advice and their territory. It''s not obvious that let''s be polite and don''t deal with the strong dragons who want to suppress the local snakes..." Han Li said to He Feng as soon as the phone hung up.


    "Can''t I hear it?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    After that, he looked around and searched carefully with his spiritual knowledge. Then he sneered, suddenly turned around and walked towards the corner. But suddenly, he Feng''s handsome face appeared on the big screen of Smith. He Feng said with a cold smile: "What a disgrace will your power alliance do? A bunch of TMD peepers!"


    After that, he Feng waved his hand. For a moment, there was a snowflake on the big screen on Smith''s side. He couldn''t see anything. He Feng stretched out his hand. He Feng was a little surprised when he looked at the bug the size of rice grain in his hand. What kind of Technology made such a precision camera?


    He was amazed that he could move and turn automatically. After directly kneading this thing into powder, he Feng said to the elder nearby: "When you live in a place in the future, you''d better send someone to check. You''d better call out those people engaged in science and technology in your dragon group, so as not to leak secrets like today. After all, there are not many people in the whole dragon group who can easily find these people like you and me!"


    The elder naturally nodded again and again, and his heart was also amazed. He was careless after all. He ignored such an important thing. It is likely that the other party began to monitor them last night, and he Feng found out until now


    The day passed quickly. He Feng and his colleagues were busy practicing until evening, when dusk appeared. At this time, sitting on a tatami, he Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed. In the distance, at the door of a three-way Chinese garden in Chinatown, a long line of luxury cars suddenly appeared, with more than a dozen Cadillac sports cars in front Open the road, sandwiched in the middle is a lengthened Lincoln, which looks extremely luxurious. The pedestrians next to him have to get out of the way. Which rich family came out.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the Chinese garden. It was an antique Chinese garden. It was surrounded by towering pines and cypresses, isolated from the inside and outside. It was amazing to see such a quiet place in the noisy metropolis.


    I only saw dozens of luxury cars surround the square at the gate of the Chinese garden with Su''s house. The bodyguards in black stopped the onlookers. At the gate of the Chinese garden, two stone lions about three meters high were smiling and staring at the door opened by Lincoln.


    The door opened slowly, and an old man came down. He looked sparse and ordinary. His hair was sparse and had a potential to be bald. The surrounding hair was lush and erect, forming a Mediterranean area. The bald head glittered with greasy luster in the afterglow of the sunset. It looked like he hadn''t washed it for several days.


    The old man has a pair of gold wire glasses on his eyes, a meticulously tailored suit, a vest inside, and a civilized stick in his hand. He looks like an old noble gentleman. Tony, who fought with He Feng yesterday, opens the door for him. At the moment, he is carefully serving the old man, holding a top hat for the old man and opens the door for him ¡£


    "Professor Smith, this is the place we made an appointment with. Don''t worry. The venue has been booked today. No one will disturb us, and we have given the Su family enough money. Even if we beat up here, there will be no trouble..." Tony said to Smith with a very respectful attitude.


    Although he is nominally the leader of the power alliance, in fact, the power alliance is only followed by Smith. Smith uses him behind his back to remotely command the whole power alliance. This is a recognized fact in the power alliance and can replace Tony at any time. This is also the reason why Tony is so respectful at this time.


    He was not even afraid of He Feng, but he was afraid of the old man who seemed to have no lethality and could be killed with one punch, because he was the only one who had seen Smith''s danger.


    "It''s a nice house!" Smith said, looking at the front porch and the newly painted wooden door. He stretched out his hand and pressed it with his finger. There was a red mark in his hand. It was a trace of paint. He couldn''t help frowning and saying, "why paint it?"


    "Well, I heard you were coming today. We cleaned the whole house specially. The paint in front of the gate seemed to fall off, so we repainted it." a middle-aged man with Chinese appearance nearby said that his name was Su Tong, the son of master su.


    "Well, what''s the new paint? It''s only a few years since it''s changed. How''s your father''s health?" Smith asked with a frown.


    "Professor Smith, don''t worry. The paint here is formaldehyde free and harmless. Don''t worry!" Su Tong said with a smile.


    At this time, the middle door was opened. The so-called middle door refers to the door in the middle. In ancient times, large families had three doors, and there were two small doors next to the door. Usually, the side door was opened. Only when they met that kind of extremely noble guest would they open the middle door and let people in.


    The door was opened with a squeak, and a guy in yellow robe and mandarin jacket came out of the yard, but there was still a small braid behind his forehead, which was completely a remnant of the Qing Dynasty. In fact, the Su family was not any royal relatives of the Qing Dynasty. They shamelessly put gold on their faces. Their ancestors were an imperial chef in the imperial palace.


    But since I arrived here, I have mixed up. Like many people born in poor families, I want to find an ox hustle and bustle guy for my ancestors to add my own force. Therefore, the Su family, a serious Han nationality, has changed, and has become a descendant of suksaha in the early Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    This kind of thing is to fool foreigners. Chinese who can understand some history can easily pierce his lie


    What came out was an old man in his 70s and 80s. He looked more than 70 years old, but in fact, this guy was nearly 100 years old and had a great body. In his 60s, he also brought out Su Tong, an unfilial son, that is, the youngest son. The old son loved him very much.

 Chapter 938

    This also brews Su Tong''s domineering character.


    However, it''s good. With his skill of cooking from his father, his father Su Zhenghai''s skill of cooking, it''s needless to say that he''s very open in Chinatown, which has hit such a big family business, but it''s enough for his son to slowly harm there.


    But it''s not long. Su Zhenghai has lived so long that he watched his little son, an old son, and ruined your family business. Although the Su family looks beautiful outside, the famous people know that there is only such a yard left in his family!


    In addition, he also mortgaged a bank loan


    Therefore, Smith, who threw a lot of money to his house for dinner, naturally won the unanimous welcome of Su Zhenghai and his son. Smith has not been here for nearly ten years. He has been busy with his own affairs these years and has not been able to take a look here. Now when he arrived here, he looked at the situation around him. It was true that things are right and people are wrong.


    The serious antique furniture 10 years ago has now disappeared, replaced by inferior antique products. The only constant is Su Zhenghai''s cooking. Sitting on the main table, Smith looked at a table full of dishes, but his eyes saw a basin of boiled cabbage in front of him.


    He skillfully picked up chopsticks and stretched out to pick up a tender white leaf!


    Fill his mouth, stretch out his thumb and say loudly, "it''s good, it''s still the smell before..."


    Su Zhenghai, who was beside him, threw the white braid behind his head and said, "of course, I can''t do anything else, but my cooking skill is handed down from my ancestors, so naturally I can''t lose it..."


    When Smith was ready to talk to him, Tony coughed, but he didn''t say anything, but Smith had seen what it meant. Suddenly, his face was stiff and his chewing stopped.


    "You go out first. We have something to talk about next. Don''t disturb us!" but smiling in front of us, Smith suddenly put down his chopsticks and said.


    "This..." Su Zhenghai was stunned, but thought of the large amount of money given by the other party, he nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go out now. You can talk and eat slowly. If you have anything, just tell me..."


    With the sound of the door shaft turning, Su Zhenghai carefully closed the door. At the moment when the door was closed, Smith hurriedly asked Tony, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here they are..." Tony said.


    At the gate, he Feng looked at the closed door of his house and frowned. He was a mother. The door was closed. How could he get in?


    The misty son next to him smiled and looked like a sincere old man. He smiled and said to Zhou Tao: "go up and knock on the door and let them let us in!"


    "I see." Zhou Tao said. Then he ran two steps to the gate, grabbed the copper ring in the mouth of the copper lion on the gate, and knocked on the gate. At this time, suddenly, someone in the yard opened the door and crashed. Zhou Tao accidentally fell a dog to eat shit and fell heavily to the ground.


    He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. As a corrector, the pain was mainly not in his heart, but the key was humiliation. He cursed in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? He didn''t open the door when knocking, and there was no sign when opening the door. What do you want to do?"


    "Are you?" Su Zhenghai frowned and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Guests here!" He Feng said faintly.


    "Guest, don''t you know that Professor Smith has chartered the venue here today? Where did he come from? Where did he go? Don''t bother us. A group of poor people still want to come here for dinner. Do you know what the price is?" Su Tong said with his nostrils facing the sky. He looked domineering. His father Su Zhenhai didn''t stop him, because he Feng and his friends are really wearing some ordinary clothes today.


    The big elder with scattered hair and yellow hair looks like a shameless old man. He is simply an elderly non mainstream. Next to him, wearing a Taoist robe, piaomizi is considered to be the kind of food and drink cheated by a Jianghu Warlock. They don''t pay attention to He Feng, Han Li and Zhou Tao!


    How many poor and frustrated young people dressed in dozens of dollars dare to challenge them?


    ha-ha!


    "What do you mean? Smith, what does he mean? He asked us to have dinner, didn''t let us in, and sent you two dogs to the door. What do you want to do?" the elder stepped forward and said in a bad tone. He was speaking for He Feng, who was silent. He Feng has also raised the breath of some superiors these days.


    The temperament of the so-called superior is also very simple, that is, if you don''t say anything yourself, let others say, don''t do anything yourself, and let others do it, it will always give people a kind of mystery, such as there is no way to guess in the cloud and fog, which makes people confused. He Feng is like this at the moment.


    "The guest invited by Smith?" Su Zhenghai was stunned, but immediately he sneered and said: "I''m kidding. I just came out from Professor Smith. I don''t know what guests he invited. It''s up to you to tell me? What did Professor Smith look like when he came? What did you look like when you came? Dare to pretend to be professor Smith''s guests here. Believe it or not, we''ll call the police and take you away?"


    "It seems that he really doesn''t believe us!" He Feng said helplessly.


    He turned around and walked out without looking back. The misty son, the elder, and Han Li and Zhou Tao who were next to him hurriedly followed him when they saw his appearance. Since they didn''t welcome themselves, why did they lick their face here?


    Plain people despise themselves!


    Just then, when he Feng and his family raised their feet and walked down the steps of the Su family''s door, suddenly there was a startling cry from the rear. The voice was very familiar. It was Tony yesterday. He only saw him running quickly and shouted, "please stay!"


    He Feng, piaomizi and others didn''t even turn their heads. They continued to walk forward, as if they hadn''t heard his voice at all. Seeing this situation, even if they didn''t understand the situation and didn''t work properly, Tony knew that something must have happened in the middle, but he was a little strange. What happened?


    However, Su Zhenghai and his son Su Tong looked like they had eaten shit. They looked iron blue. It seemed that they had encountered something that shocked them. Tony was not stupid. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately understood it, ran to He Feng and others, stopped him, and said with a smile: "Don''t introduce it. If there is any misunderstanding, just say it!"

 Chapter 939

    "Just say it? I don''t think we have anything to say!" He Feng waved his sleeve, turned a corner and walked away. He looked angry. Tony next to him looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel. He stared at Su Zhenghai and his son.


    A pig teammate was scolded in his heart.


    Su Zhenghai now knows that he has poked a big basket and turned away the guests invited by Professor Smith. If people know, how can he be good?


    Thinking of this, he hurried forward, took his son, bowed to He Feng and others and apologized: "it''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He misunderstood several distinguished guests and guests. If you give me some face, don''t investigate further..."


    "I''ll give you face?" He Feng snorted coldly. "Why didn''t you give me face just now?"


    As soon as his words were exported, Su Zheng Hai was a red face at the moment. He Feng was sneering at him. He looked at him scornfully. He saw more of the double standard dog. He asked others to give him a chance, but he never thought of giving others a chance when he was in power.


    "What do you think I should do?" Su Zhenghai carefully tested He Feng, but he Feng looked at the sky and said, "this is also simple. Cut the little braid behind your head for me, and I''ll go in. What do you think?"


    "This..." Su Zhenghai''s face turned black immediately.


    Behind his head hung a small braid of money mouse tail, that is, the standard hair style of Tungus savages in the later Jin Dynasty. Su Zhenghai planned to raise his force a little and let himself share some relatives with suksaha.


    Now so many years have passed.


    Fifty or sixty years have passed since the day he left this braid.


    Fifty or sixty years is enough to change the thinking of several generations, and it can also make a person''s ideas deep-rooted and rigid. Su Zhenghai is like this. At the moment, he believes that he is a royal family of Aisin juero or a descendant of suksaha.


    He lied ten thousand times, and the liars thought he was true. At this time, Su Zhenghai successfully transformed into a spiritual Tunguska savage, thinking that his ancestors were extremely brilliant, and the braid became his faith and the symbol of his noble Qing Royal family and Aisin juero ethnic group.


    Well, the old guy doesn''t know that suksaha and Aisin juero family have no blood relationship, but it doesn''t prevent Su Zhenghai from sticking gold on his face. Anyway, they are fooling those who don''t understand, and they may not be able to pick mistakes.


    And for so many years, even if some people see the mistakes, they don''t bother to talk to Su Zhenghai. After all, it''s good to take care of themselves these days. Who is still in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs?


    However, although everything about Su Zhenghai is so ridiculous in the eyes of the public, he himself firmly believes that he is really the legendary imperial relatives of the Qing Dynasty. "Serious royal family origin" he also learned from those stars. After all, some stars always say that they are the Royal origin of the Qing Dynasty and put gold on their face.


    Now the royal family of the Qing Dynasty is forced to cut their braids?


    Is that good?


    The old man immediately flew into a rage, stared at He Feng angrily and said angrily, "old man, today is death, and this braid won''t be cut!"


    "Quite backbone!" He Feng said with a sneer. He glanced at Su Tong and said, "your father doesn''t plan to cut his braids. Why don''t you help him?"


    "This......" Su Tong was stunned and didn''t dare to come forward.


    He knew that his father valued this braid. Usually, he had to put some oil on it every once in a while to maintain its luster. At the moment, if he cut it off, even if his father spoiled himself again, I''m afraid it''s enough for him.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. He, forget it. This braid really can''t be cut!"


    "Tony, what do you say?" He Feng ignored him and asked Tony aside. Tony didn''t understand these twists and turns. He also felt that the braid behind Su Zhenghai''s forehead was a little ugly, so he said to He Feng, "let me deal with it!"


    He Feng nodded and watched.


    But Tony stepped forward and said to Su Zhenghai, "master Su, you have a cook with such a braid. You can''t even wear a hat. How unsanitary? You''d better cut the braid. If you can''t do it yourself, I''ll help you..."


    "Don''t think about it," said Su Zhenghai. He hurriedly protected the braid behind his head. Seeing this, Tony shook his head. He really didn''t understand the use of the braid hanging behind his head like a withered manuscript. He also didn''t understand why the old man was so persistent. If he didn''t understand, he simply didn''t think about it and took a direct step forward.


    A lunge flashed behind Su Zhenghai.


    Where is Su Zhenghai Tony''s opponent?


    When Su Zhenghai wondered how the living man in front of him suddenly disappeared, suddenly, he only felt a cold behind his forehead. He quickly reached out to touch behind his forehead. There was nothing behind his forehead. His braid was cut off!


    When he turned away angrily, he saw behind him that Tony was holding a knife in his right hand and putting it into his pocket, and there was a white braid at his side.


    "You..." Su Zhenghai fell to the ground and grabbed his braid. He Feng walked past him with great satisfaction. Tony hurriedly stretched out his hand and invited him to the yard. When they entered the yard, they went straight to the main hall.


    The doors of the main hall are wide open.


    Facing the cloister in the middle, he Feng and his colleagues passed through the middle and walked to the distance. Far away, he saw the Smith in the distance. At the moment, he was sitting in the master''s chair, holding a pair of chopsticks and eating. It seemed that he was very skillful. If he only looked at the action of his hand, he couldn''t guess that he was a foreigner.


    Seeing he Feng walking quickly outside, Smith didn''t plan to get up to meet him. Instead, he drank himself there. It was a great pleasure to drink a cup of wine. He Feng approached them and went up the steps. At this time, Smith slowly stood up from the table, smiled at He Feng and said: "Long time no see, he Feng. I remember the last time we passed by, it was a year ago. During this time, I miss you so much. You should know how much trouble you have caused me. That base is my lifelong effort!"

 Chapter 940

    "Oh, really?"


    He Feng said without salt.


    "You don''t know how many ordinary people''s blood has been stained with your whole life''s hard work. Is it difficult that their blood is not blood?" He Feng asked coldly. The elder next to him also nodded, and piaomizi was filled with righteous indignation. As for Han Li, the boy had already pulled out his sword and was ready to go to war.


    In an instant, the scene looked like a tense sword.


    "Ha ha!" hearing he Feng''s words, Smith laughed. He suddenly took out a small ceramic high foot wine cup from the table, which is similar to that of the Song Dynasty. It is an antique product. It looks similar to the Western wine cup. Many foreigners like it. It is full of new red wine.


    Baijiu China often boasts of the good wine in China. But it is not the case. Chinese brewed Baijiu, known as Moutai, which is famous for its flavor and fragrance, is still not much better than the swill in the restaurant''s sewers. So Smith drinks not just white wine, but a bottle of Lafite that has been opened.


    Seeing that he raised his glass, he didn''t send it to his mouth or drink it. He just held it high, like a toast. He Feng couldn''t help looking around. He didn''t notice the hidden ambulances in the surrounding houses. He thought that these people were good at ambushing. They would be used for some scientific and technological interference, so that his spiritual consciousness could not observe the internal situation.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "what? Do you want to break the cup? Do you want all the knives and axes under the account to come out?"


    "How can it be? We treat our guests with sincerity. You can rest assured to see that there is no ambush here. Besides, this is the place you choose!" Smith said. He Feng sneered and said: "It''s really the place we chose, but it''s you who came to arrange. I don''t know if you did anything here in advance. If so, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Of course not," Smith said with a smile.


    "We''ve heard about the power of your practitioners for a long time. How can you teach others in front of you? It''s easy to be self defeating!" Smith said with a smile.


    He Feng said with a sneer, "since that''s the case, why did you lock us in that small building yesterday? Do you want to burn us by relying on a few piles of flames? It''s too belittling us!"


    "This is a pure misunderstanding. Don''t you have a saying in China that you don''t know each other without fighting? You also destroyed my base, and I still didn''t move you? Let''s sit down and have a good discussion. How much effort is it to fight? How much is the loss? Why use our fists to solve the things that can be solved at the negotiation table? We''re not Those barbarians who rely on force to solve problems, "Smith said with a smile.


    Then he asked he Feng and others to sit down. After sitting down, Smith ordered someone to pour wine for He Feng and others and asked them to eat. But when he Feng was ready to use chopsticks, Smith suddenly realized it by patting his forehead and said, "look at my memory, these dishes have been eaten for so long and have been cold for a long time. Let them heat up..."


    After that, a group of bodyguards in black poured in and withdrew the dishes on the table. He Feng and others looked at each other. A trace of uneasiness flashed in piaomizi''s eyes. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen. He Feng didn''t take it to heart. He had a back hand


    Not long after, the food was reheated and served again. There was a trace of heat on it. There was no change when he left. He Feng saw it and didn''t intend to eat it. He directly began to say to Smith, "there''s no need to eat the food. Let''s talk about things first. Elder two and elder three. Are you going to hand them over?"


    "Wait until later, don''t worry." Smith said while eating. It seemed that he Feng and piaomizi had to ask him to move their chopsticks, but he Feng and piaomizi hesitated, but they also moved their chopsticks directly. Seeing their appearance, Tony, standing behind him, couldn''t help but outline a sneer.


    Smith whispered to him to keep quiet.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the table was full of cups and dishes. He Feng and others were greasy in the corners of their mouths and seemed to eat happily. However, he Feng took out a silk napkin from the silk tray, wiped off the greasy on his mouth, rinsed his mouth with green tea, took out a toothpick, picked his teeth and asked cynically.


    "Now, can we talk about two elders and three elders?" He Feng said with a burp.


    However, Smith on the opposite side changed his respect and suddenly came to a tactical back, half collapsed on the chair and laughed. The laughter sounded very penetrating, like the laughter of the villains in film and television works.


    He pointed to the cup and plate in front of him and said, "sure enough, you practitioners are all those arrogants one by one. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? It''s ridiculous that you dare to eat what we give so unprepared. Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?"


    "Poisoning?" He Feng sneered. "How can we really breathe in the aura of heaven and earth? The essence of the sun and the moon is the body and the universe, and the sun and the moon are the same. What are the dangers that can be harming us?"


    "Besides, didn''t you eat with us just now? Aren''t you afraid of poisoning?" He Feng asked.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid of poisoning, because this poison was specially developed for your practitioners. Your second elder and third elder fainted and lost all resistance within a few minutes after taking this medicine. Your strength is a little stronger, so I gave you ten times the dose. Now it seems that it''s less than 10 seconds before the onset of the effect ! "said Smith wildly.


    Tony on the side also laughed. He said with a wild smile: "it happens that a base here is conducting a 100 million equivalent mushroom egg experiment. When you lose your resistance, we will throw you into the middle of its experimental area. At that time, I don''t have to say more about the consequences..."


    Tony, after finishing this sentence quickly, Smith began to count down. He only heard him shout loudly: "five, four, three, two, one..."


    When he counted down, he Feng and others in front of him seemed to have no resistance. They wanted to use real Qi to fight back, but it seemed that real Qi was imprisoned and could only look at them in vain.

 Chapter 941

    Read out with the last number.


    He Feng and others fell down, fell under the table, or collapsed on the chair, or directly fell asleep on the table. It seemed that they had lost their resistance. Smith stood up with an excited flush on his face. He looked at He Feng, piaomizi and the elder who fell down in front of him. There was an unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    These are the three most powerful people in the Oriental cultivation world!


    It also makes the power alliance tremble. Several strong people in the cultivation world, but at the moment, they all fall in front of themselves without exception. They seem to have no resistance. They can get rid of them with just one idea. Professor Smith has a joy of revenge.


    He stepped forward two steps to He Feng and wanted to see what the young man who destroyed his experimental base looked like, but when his hand touched he Feng, suddenly, in the room, Zhou Tao, he Feng, Han Li, piaomiko, the elder and five people fainted, their unconscious bodies suddenly shone with a light red luster, It''s like opening a 50 cents special effect!


    "What''s going on?" stammered Smith, somewhat surprised.


    "Maybe it''s their special reaction. We should get rid of them quickly. These effects have time. It''s better to send them to the experimental base, don''t dissect them, and directly turn them into flying smoke..." Tony said.


    "Well, we still don''t know much about the cultivation world, and we don''t know enough about the practitioners. To be safe, we''d better use mushroom eggs to get rid of their gifted guys." Smith nodded.


    But when they were about to take action, suddenly Tony''s eyes noticed that the five people lying down on the table and under the chairs suddenly disappeared. There were only five ginseng plants on the ground, with five words of gold, wood, water, fire and earth pasted on red paper.


    "Got it!" Smith and Tony looked at each other and said in unison.


    On a skyscraper in the distance, he Feng, who was observing the situation here through a wooden dove, sneered. The misty man stroked his long beard and said, "these people thought we were not stupid to go directly to the banquet. Who knows that if a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, how can he risk so much to go to them again?"


    He Feng nodded again and again. He completely understood the meaning of the sentence that there is an old man like a treasure at home. If it was not misty son who insisted that he should not go, he made five puppets with five hundred year old ginseng and used the king of grass to attend the banquet instead of them. At the moment, they fell to the ground and were going to disappear in the clouds of mushroom eggs.


    "Old man, I remember you said at noon that these puppets have another function of attacking. How can they attack?" He Feng asked.


    "It''s very simple. If the five of us give orders to the distance at the same time, we can make the five stars gather and explode at the same time. It''s powerful. Tony should not be hurt, but the old guy named Smith." when he said this, the misty son snorted coldly, and then said, "with his body, he can die hundreds of times!"


    "Ah?" people were surprised.


    The elder asked in a surprised tone, "elder, what exactly is this means? Can several hundred year old ginseng have such power?"


    "This is not ordinary ginseng." piaomizi shook his head and said, "they are called five elements ginseng. I picked them from the yaochi Lake in Tianshan Mountain. At that time, the Reiki resources between heaven and earth had not been exhausted. If it were not for this, I would not have guessed such a treasure!"


    "It''s just a few ginseng and send some people to dig up the mountain!" He Feng said impatiently, feeling that piaomiko was a little too boastful.


    But I only heard the misty son snort coldly and say: "This is not an ordinary ginseng. It''s so easy to dig? You need colorful ropes to tie its roots, so you can catch it reluctantly. You can''t use genuine Qi when digging, otherwise the two will overcome each other. The life you''ve finally found will be destroyed. You can only get it by carefully digging the surrounding soil with the Shennong wood left by Fuxi Shennong in ancient times. Even I don''t have many hands Ah, there are only about seven or eight plants. It''s a pity that more than half of them are used at once! "


    "I don''t think so." He Feng said, glancing away. He knew the old man''s character. Maybe he had a basket hidden behind his back. The reason why he said it was so precious was to prevent himself from asking him for it.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this nonsense. Let''s take the opportunity to detonate this thing and get rid of the bastard Smith!" seeing he Feng, he didn''t believe his misty son was in a panic. He was worried that he was hiding hundreds of five element ginseng, so he hurried to say it to change the topic.


    "OK." He Feng also nodded. Several people manipulated the ginseng plants at the same time, said "Chi" orally, and pointed the sword to the front fierce stab. Five auras passed through the sky. At the same time, they came to the ginseng plants. These ginseng plants, which were bred by heaven, earth, sun and moon, have extremely strong aura. The huge aura contained in their bodies is made of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Gathered in the sky and surrounded in the room, Tony didn''t know why. As a superpower, he couldn''t figure out what this thing was? It was Smith who was trembling with anger. His sixth sense was really good. He vaguely felt something bad, so he quickly shouted, "run!"


    But it''s too late


    The energies of five different attributes come together, collide and repel each other, just like colliding atoms, which produce explosion and power. Suddenly, a colorful scene appears from the main hall in the center of Su Zhai.


    There was no loud noise, but immediately, the seemingly majestic Su house began to collapse. The ground was full of rubble. At this moment, a perfect building turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. Sitting at the door of a cafe in the distance, Su Tong, who comforted his father, saw that his home had become like this.


    Was stunned.


    He looked at the front and couldn''t accept the house, the only industry left in his family, so it was gone. At the same time, Su Zhenghai, who was crying with his pigtail in his hand, had stopped twitching at the moment, and saw him stand up from the ground with a bang.


    Glare, look ahead!


    He shouted loudly: "go and have a look. There''s a whole antique of my Bogu shelf in the backyard study. That''s what''s really valuable in our family. If you take it out, it''s priceless..."

 Chapter 942

    After listening to his father''s words, Su Tong reacted and rushed home in a hurry. He just ran to the door and made sure that it was the ashen Tony who came out in front of him. At the moment, his whole body was full of blood holes. He was dressed in a direct black suit and sunglasses. At the moment, he had become rags and fragments.


    "Compensate my house. What are you doing in my house? How did you smash the house? What weapons of mass destruction are you doing in such a big yard?" Su Tong said, pulling Tony''s collar.


    There are fire police coming nearby. Nonsense, such a big thing happened. A Chinese garden covering an area of more than ten Mu suddenly collapsed into ruins. If there are only one or two houses, it can also be attributed to the disrepair and bean curd residue project, but a whole building suddenly fell to the ground into ruins, just like having experienced an earthquake.


    It''s really confusing.


    Naturally, there will be those interested people who call the police and call the police. After all, what''s strange about this matter? Maybe someone else is engaged in dangerous activities.


    "What happened inside?" a policeman with a big waist saw Tony. At a glance, he could see that this guy came out of the disaster scene. He was full of nonsense, hurt and ashen. He stood at the door and said he didn''t come out from the inside. No one believed him.


    "It''s none of your business. Lock this place down. Here''s my ID!" Tony reached for a ID and said.


    Finally, the yard was blocked, and the body collection team crowded in and carried out dozens of bodies. Smith was the first. He had been smashed into meat sauce by the house. He was not a cultivator, let alone a power. He was just an ordinary person with physical fetuses. Naturally, he was dead and could not die again!


    As for the others, the men Tony brought to show off were all garbage powers. They looked very powerful in black suits, but in fact, they really had five combat effectiveness. They were not worried at all. They were a group of scum. They died naturally and could not die any more.


    At ten o''clock, just as Tony explained things and was ready to leave, on the road at night, he drove to the distance. Because the road was built in the 1960s and 1970s, it was a little old now, so there were some bumps on the road, but Tony didn''t take it seriously. He stepped on the accelerator and drove hard towards the base in the desert.


    The car drove forward at the speed of 200 kilometers per hour. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Tony was listening to the music and was a little happy in his heart. Before, he was just a spokesman of Smith. In the alliance of powers, although it was nominally under his jurisdiction, in fact, the helmsman behind him was Smith.


    People with a little ambition will not think that there is an immediate boss over their head who is pointing fingers at them. Tony is like this. At this time, Smith is dead. It is conceivable that the alliance of powers will become his speech hall next. Although Tony is old and dead, he is not sad at all. Instead, he is humming and singing songs.


    I almost went to the bar to dance!


    Just as his car drove forward, it was 1:00 a.m. in the middle of the night. It was a long distance. Tony was driving again, so he was in the depths of the desert at the moment, but what he didn''t know was that there was a group of people following him over him. These people were not others, but he Feng and others, joking, They have to hurry. Naturally, they intend to solve the alliance of powers as soon as possible.


    OK, less delay.


    Now Tony was about to rush back to his base. He Feng and they naturally chose to follow. Once they completely covered their body shape and added three insurances, so that Tony at the bottom didn''t notice it at all, or because the car was too small and the surrounding roads didn''t preset scientific equipment, with his strength, He Feng can''t see the sky at all, let alone take precautions.


    He Feng followed Tony, who didn''t know the danger. They followed Tony in mid air along the straight desert highway. At this time, Tony suddenly hit the direction, and the car suddenly fell into the sand. This is a specially modified Hummer. The off-road performance is naturally good, Under the wheels of the car were flying sand and stones, driving away into the distance.


    He Feng also turned quickly in the sky. At about 3:00 a.m., they appeared in a deserted desert. There was no life here. There was no life at all. Only occasionally a small snake or a lizard drilled out of the ground and sand represented that there was still life here.


    "Strange, there''s nothing on the ground, Tony. What''s he doing?" Han Li asked with a frown.


    He Feng nodded and said, "will they find us?"


    "Unlikely!" misty son shook his head and said, "let''s wait and see what he will do. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry!"


    The crowd nodded. At this time, they only saw Tony''s hand waving, and an elevator channel appeared below. He Feng and others suddenly realized that there was interference with their spiritual consciousness, so that they couldn''t perceive what was happening below. Only then did they misunderstand Tony and reveal them.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise the duck will fly!" He Feng said with emotion.


    "Yes!" misty son nodded.


    "Then what should we do next? Should we rush in and kill the four sides directly? Or..." the elder asked. He Feng thought for a moment and said: "follow Tony in, let''s go in and go down the elevator shaft."


    "OK!" the crowd nodded.


    After that, he came down from the sky and walked to the elevator shaft that had not disappeared on the ground. He Feng directly waved the moye sword and made a hole in the stainless steel on it. The people rushed in and drilled in. There was darkness and steel cables in the middle, which was very dangerous, but several practitioners naturally didn''t care about it.


    Even if you can''t see anything inside, there''s no light!


    But they can still clearly feel any situation and avoid all dangers. They have been landing for a long time through this elevator for dozens of seconds. He Feng is a little surprised. The height of the elevator must be nearly 100 meters. This base may be more powerful than the base on that island, he Feng told himself.


    After all, it is not easy to build such an underground space on quicksand, because sand itself is the best thing to dig. It has fluidity and is not an easy place for engineering construction at all. It is a headache for any engineer.

 Chapter 943

    Deep underground, just out of the elevator door, Tony panted and walked inside. There was a busy area inside. Many robots were being repaired. Yesterday, the second elder and the Third Elder made a mess of the base.


    In the ocean where the robot shuttles, the two elders and the three elders are sitting in the center, holding a cup of tea and tasting green tea mouth by mouth. They look very comfortable and look like masters of Taoism. Every movement is as smooth as clouds and flowing water. They look happy and very happy.


    But Tony can''t afford to appreciate the exquisite tea art at the moment.


    He walked quickly to the second elder and the third elder, pushed aside the teacup, tea lamp and tea sea in front of him, and said loudly, "when are you two still in the mood to drink tea here slowly and burn your eyebrows, do you know?"


    "What do you mean?" the second elder frowned.


    "You shit base, I don''t want to stay here yet. Why are you so angry? If you don''t stay here, you''ll stay here. Believe it or not, I''ll leave now!" the three elders were angry. They stood up and said to the cow with a bang.


    "Oh, hey, guys, you don''t know the seriousness of the matter!" Tony said with a frown. Just as he was about to tell the story, there was a loud bang. The elevator made of titanium alloy suddenly flew out of the elevator shaft like a loaded shell, sliding down from the air and drawing a beautiful parabola, It knocked countless UAV robots flying in the sky to the ground and hit the wall at the other end.


    Then embedded in it, braved the Zizi current.


    "Is it dangerous?" the second elder and the Third Elder didn''t care about Tony. They quickly stood up and stared at the front.


    But in the middle of the elevator shaft, at the dark hole, there appeared the figures of He Feng, piaomizi and the elder. The three of them were slowly stepping into it, with steady steps and firm eyes. They came to settle accounts with them. What they saw was a tremor in the heart of the second elder and the third elder. Such a strong lineup came to settle accounts with them. They can''t let them not be afraid!


    Tony also noticed he Feng and them behind him.


    He was nervous and turned his head trembling, but he Feng, who was walking slowly, threw a sneer at him. In a moment, his legs trembled like chaff and wanted to fall to the ground. He looked at the two elders and three elders and Tony in front of him.


    He Feng didn''t shoot directly. Instead, he walked quickly and jumped in front of them. Then he pulled a chair aside and sat down. Piaomizi and the elder guard were around him, and Han Li stood behind him to cheer for him.


    "Boss, get rid of these guys quickly. We''re still busy dealing with the vortex!" Han Li said to He Feng.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" He Feng waved his hand and said. He picked up a cup in front of him, poured out the tea inside, then dropped the cup on the ground and said, "why don''t you invite me to tea this time? Is it because there''s no time to poison the tea?"


    "No, I can''t," Tony stammered.


    For the first time, he could escape from He Feng by luck, but he never thought he had a second chance. After all, unless he was a fool, who would fall down twice in a row in a trap?


    So he wisely chose to stand here instead of taking the initiative to attack he Feng or escape. I have to say that his choice is very wise. At least it seems so now. Anyway, he Feng doesn''t intend to take his life!


    What he needs is only a batch of high-quality and high-grade cannon fodder. He Feng will not easily abandon any useful cockroaches or strong people at the level of Xiaoqiang. He will choose to put them in his pocket and keep them for use. After all, everything in the world has its value, every plant and tree, not to mention a person?


    He Feng thinks he has the composure of a 60 year old man who knows his destiny. What he is considering now is not the same as before, but practical interests.


    Naturally, I will not kill all the people in front of me because of my anger!


    "Since you don''t dare, will you listen to me next?" He Feng sneered. If he doesn''t want to do it now, it means delay time and possible casualties. Even the casualties of these cannon fodder, he is a little distressed. After all, this kind of high-grade cannon fodder is hard to find


    "That''s for sure!" Tony said quickly.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng nodded slightly and said to the man who was about to drop to the ground in front of him, "if you had done this earlier, you would have made everyone unhappy. Hi, I really don''t know how to describe people like you. Are you smart or stupid? It should be said that you are smart but mistaken by smart!"


    "You''re right," Tony nodded.


    Suddenly, he Feng said to him, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    "What do you think?" Tony asked strangely. The most difficult thing in the world is to guess other people''s thoughts. At the moment, he doesn''t know what he Feng is thinking, and he can never guess, because people''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess.


    "I''m thinking about how to make you a betrayal guy in your mind and always be loyal to me!" He Feng said with a smile. His smile looked so creepy to Tony, like a devil smiling at himself. He trembled and said, "how can you believe my loyalty?"


    "It''s very simple. I have a contract here. Just sign it!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing he Feng''s words, Tony breathed a sigh. His feelings are a contract, not a contract, let alone 10000 copies. His signature is correct, because the rules of the law and the rules of the contract can''t even restrain the more powerful people among ordinary people, not to mention the people with powers like him?


    Perhaps He Feng sneered at his mind. This guy should not understand what contract he is going to sign next. There is no possibility of disobeying this contract. If there is only one price for disobedience, that is, death!


    But Tony didn''t know what he was about to usher in.


    The second elder and the third elder are about to be scared. They want to escape, but now they are facing He Feng''s misty son, who is much stronger than them, and the big elder who hates them.

 Chapter 944

    With their strength similar to that of primary school students, how can they escape successfully? I''m afraid I was caught and skinned before I escaped a few steps.


    Knowing that they must die, in the eyes of the two elders and the three elders, that is the behavior of sand carving. They will never do so. They are waiting for them to hesitate. Even they are ready to kneel down and kowtow and beg he Feng to spare their lives!


    Even if they are allowed to enter the vortex next, they are willing, because the vortex is an unknown place. No one knows what it is, and no one knows whether it is life or death. At least there is a possibility between life and death. Even if this can be very small, it still exists.


    But if he Feng is angry, it''s hard for them to die. After all, there are no legal constraints in the cultivation world. They are cruel. They pick skin and cramp. Lighting sky lanterns is light. Maybe they will be late.


    It hurts to think about it!


    Especially for those who have been living in dignity for many years, they want to live for one hundred and one thousand more years. For the second elder and the third elder, staying in front of He Feng is the closest moment in their life to death.


    Looking at the two elders and three elders who were scared to pee their pants immediately, he Feng sneered and ignored them. Instead, he said to the misty son on the side: "old man, give me another soul contract. I want to sign this contract with him!"


    "Soul contract, what is this?" Tony had some questions and threw an inquiring look at He Feng, but he Feng sneered and said to him: "I remember someone just said that he was willing to sign any more contracts. Why doesn''t he want to sign this contract? In that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and close the door and let the dog go!"


    The elder was about to open his mouth and cry, but at this time, Tony flopped down on the ground, moved, knocked his head three times on the ground, and said to He Feng, "how can it be? Let''s sign a contract now. My loyalty is absolutely guaranteed. Don''t worry!"


    "I hope so!" He Feng said.


    At this time, piaomizi has begun to manipulate his true Qi to worship heaven and earth. The so-called soul contract is signed in this way, which is a contract signed by the cultivator with heaven and earth mountains and rivers as the guarantor. The reliability of this contract is absolute, because his executors and constraints are not all kinds of rules and regulations, or ordinary people. The defender of the contract is heaven and earth, As long as the contract is signed, heaven and earth will deal with any breach of the contract.


    Have absolute reliability, never worry that the person who signed this contract will betray!


    He Feng was naturally very relieved. Tony didn''t know what he wanted. He Feng pierced his finger and dropped a drop of fingertip blood. Then, not long ago, he only felt a majestic force mixed into his body. Then, a word appeared in his mind. It was what he Feng said. He Feng ordered him to slap himself in the face.


    Tony resisted this order because he didn''t see he Feng open his mouth at all. He thought it was his subjective imagination. To his surprise, he slapped his hand involuntarily. He Feng nodded and said, "no mistake, it seems that this contract has been signed!"


    Tony looked at his hands in surprise, a little incredible.


    At this time, the misty son next to him warned him: "the contract you just signed is called the soul contract, which can only be signed voluntarily. You just signed it voluntarily. The guarantor and executor of this contract are heaven and earth, that is, naturally, he will restrict your actions. If you dare to betray He Feng, what is waiting for you will be complete death."


    "Ah!" Tony exclaimed. Then he realized that he had been trapped by He Feng, but he was helpless at the moment. Now that he had signed such a contract, he would take it easy. Let''s mix well under He Feng''s hands. Who should be a dog, not a dog?


    After dealing with Tony''s affairs, he Feng turned his eyes to the two elders and the three elders next to him. When he turned his eyes to them, the two elders and the three elders fell to their knees with a plop. He only heard the two elders kowtow and say: "We''re not really betraying. We just want to investigate and investigate the power alliance. Yes, he''s Tony. He has to ask us to participate. He drugged us and kidnapped us. It''s a fact..."


    "Is that so?" He Feng turned to Tony.


    Tony shook his head and said, "they avoid the important and take the easy. They obviously want to go to us. As for the medicine, it''s true, because I don''t want to have several experimenters.


    "That''s not interesting enough!" He Feng said to the second elder and the third elder.


    "We are wrong. Please forgive us. There will be no next time. Anyone who is not a saint can make no mistake. We can be forgiven for making a small mistake. If it''s a big deal, we can also sign a soul contract..." the second elder and the Third Elder softened their lower bodies. Suddenly, yellow and white things flowed out, and a stench filled the air, which made he Feng frown.


    "Come on, something like a dog!" He Feng scolded.


    "Thank you, thank you!" the second elder and the Third Elder said while kowtowing. At this time, he Feng waved his hand and said to Tony nearby, "gather all the people of your power alliance for me. I want to use them now. I need them for a thousand days. Now I need them!"


    "What do you want them to do?" Tony asked with some doubt.


    "Want them to be cannon fodder!" He Feng said coldly. "It''s not too much for me to order this if I delay so long here?"


    "Not too much, of course not too much!" Tony hurriedly said, and then hurriedly summoned the people of the power alliance, together with all the high-tech weapons and drugs they developed. He Feng was naturally very satisfied with his behavior. He nodded and praised frequently and said, "yes, you really have the potential to be a dog!"


    For this obviously insulting praise, although Tony''s heart is not angry, he Feng can only scold there, because a soul contract has been signed between them. Unless he Feng voluntarily terminates the contract or dies, Tony will never get rid of He Feng''s constraints unless he Feng dies.


    The next day, hundreds of people appeared in the only remaining base of the psionic alliance. They looked strange, old and young. Some had white hair on crutches, and some were young and beautiful.

 Chapter 945

    They were all summoned by the leader''s urgent order, and more powers are coming here from all over the world, listening to the leader''s call, arriving here and waiting for the next order.


    There are large and small powers in the alliance of powers. Although there are some gaps compared with thousands of practitioners, there is not much difference. At noon, about 1000 powers gathered here and looked at the dense cannon fodder. He Feng nodded frequently.


    So many people, even the vortex is a bottomless hole.


    Can you fill in some, too?


    With such an idea, that afternoon, he took the vortex that people went to. At night, he finally arrived at the destination with this large group of burden. After arriving at the destination, there were dragon group practitioners floating in the sky. Seeing the dense crowd in front of him, he was shocked and lost his color, and thought that the alliance of powers had come to fight.


    He hurriedly informed the rear and asked Fang to send troops, but they were relieved when they saw he Feng''s misty son and the elder in the opposite crowd.


    After arriving at the place, the elder held all the powers in the air with a cloak, which was like an air platform. Thousands of people stood on it. Even if the cloak was expanded to the limit, it was inevitable that it would appear a little cramped. The crowded crowd crowded on it and was swearing.


    It was Tony who they scolded.


    He Feng has no spare time to plan to sign any soul contract with all the people of the powers. He only needs to master Tony, the leader among them. Now Smith is dead. Tony is the boss of the real powers alliance. As long as he holds this boy in his hand, he can naturally threaten the son of heaven to order the princes.


    Although Tony holds the name of the leader of the power alliance, the power alliance is a relatively loose alliance, and there are no specific rules. The mobilization ability is not a bit worse than that of the dragon group. At the moment, so many power people gather here, it is inevitable that there is some confusion.


    From time to time, there are several powers who don''t like each other and fight directly!


    What happened was Tony. His head was much bigger. Along the way, he didn''t worry less. When he got to his destination, he stopped the noise when he saw the huge vortex on the ground and churning inside, just like the prehistoric monster Warcraft seen in the TV series and the shocked powers.


    "What''s going on? What''s down here? Are they Satan''s demons?" Tony said, looking at the bottom in surprise.


    It turned out that in the two days he Feng left, more than a dozen spirit beasts were killed in the vortex. They killed their compatriots around the vortex and ate their flesh and blood to supplement themselves. At the moment, several spirit beasts are standing at the bottom to compete for victory and defeat. Whenever they swallow a piece of their compatriots'' flesh and blood, they will become stronger.


    He Feng in the sky also saw this situation for the first time.


    At this time, he completely understood why, when he first came, there were so many powerful spirit beasts before, and finally only one tiger shark emperor was left. The answer must be so. The weak Warcraft was eaten, and the powerful Warcraft supplemented the energy of the weak, just like a snowball, just like the expansion of capital, expanding instantly!


    "You''ve been watching. How many Warcraft were there at the beginning and how many are there now?" He Feng asked several dragon team members who had been waiting in the sky.


    "More than 100 came out yesterday, and dozens more today. Now there are only a dozen left. More than 100 died, and the remaining dozen are also the strongest!" said a member of the dragon group.


    "I see!" He Feng nodded and said. No wonder there was only one tiger shark emperor left last time. After swallowing so many Warcraft, the tiger shark emperor''s strength naturally became very strong. He stayed at the mouth of the cave. Whenever a Warcraft gushed out, he directly ate it. Finally, he became more and more powerful and became their strong enemy.


    "We must get rid of them tonight!" He Feng said to piaomiko after finding out the cause of the matter.


    "Indeed, maybe tomorrow they will be like the Qin Dynasty, leaving only one, and the only one will be the most powerful and more difficult opponent than the tiger shark emperor. Last time we were lucky to get rid of it, this time we might not have so good luck. Now, we must hurry up!" piaomiko nodded.


    Hearing this, the two elders and the three elders, who were tied by two chains and guarded by Wangcai, hurriedly said, "I am willing to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and get rid of them!"


    "No."


    He Fengdang refused their request.


    "Why?" the three elders glared angrily.


    "It''s not worth it!" He Feng said. "You''re more valuable than them. Besides, how can you kill chickens with an ox knife? Just let them go in like dumplings and get rid of this thing. What fun do you two join in? If you want to die, solve yourself and don''t make trouble for me here!"


    After that, he Feng turned his head and said to Tony: "let your people go down. These guys are not difficult to deal with. Solve them as soon as possible. Remind you that the longer it takes, the stronger they will be. So I hope you can solve these things at dawn tomorrow morning!"


    "But they look strong!" Tony said with a frown.


    "Maybe it''s just a look!" He Feng said without looking back.


    Seeing this situation, Tony can only harden his scalp. He looks at the bottom and looks at the huge Warcraft in the churning black waves. His scalp is numb, but even so, he can''t refuse He Feng''s request. After all, he has signed a soul contract, which is more terrible than he thought.


    It is simply a overlord clause!


    He Feng, Party A, doesn''t need to pay anything. He Feng can ask Party B to do anything, even let him die!


    Thinking of this, Tony, a foreigner, couldn''t help shouting at the sky: "heaven and earth are inhumane, and everything is a ruminant dog!"


    However, since such a soul contract has been signed, it means that the treaty has entered into force, so even if he is afraid, Tony can only harden his head and order him to die.


    "Why, let''s go down. Don''t you know how dangerous this thing is below? We don''t know their situation at all. If we go down rashly, we will die. You should know!" a power near a big waist stepped forward and questioned Tony''s order.


    In his opinion, if he really goes on, I''m afraid he''ll have to cool down in less than two seconds!

 Chapter 946

    "Are you questioning my decision?" Tony said grimly.


    He said this for a reason. He was joking. Even he was reluctant to go down, but since once the order was issued, there were still people questioning himself, it was a solemn provocation to him.


    For every superior, this is intolerable.


    Looking at Tony whose face gradually became cold, those powers under him were a burst of fear. At this time, Tony had no choice and he Feng''s hard advantage came out, and his forces almost said they had not lost much.


    When his hundreds of confidant powers stood behind him.


    These powers in front of them did not dare to resist any more, so they had to harden their scalp and go to the bottom. In their hearts, they were praying that they could escape by chance, hoping that God could give them a chance of life


    In the rolling waves.


    As one superpower after another jumped into it, the Warcraft, a spirit beast that was just killing each other, suddenly began to revel and kill these superpowers like bloodthirsty sharks. Their huge bodies and every action can take the lives of one or several superpowers.


    The scene once looked very bloody.


    People can''t bear to look directly, but under Tony''s coercion, there are still powers who reluctantly jump into it and fight with these Warcraft in the blackened sea. In the dark night, he Feng stands on the clouds and looks at the situation below clearly.


    He shook his head and turned to sleep.


    It''s better to watch such a bloody scene less. I''d better go to bed first. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''ll supplement my physical strength and recharge my energy. When I get into the vortex, I can face the many dangers in my best state.


    At night, on the dark sea, the killing continues, and screams come and go, but groups of ants can still kill elephants, not to mention a group of special powers?


    I only saw that under their dense human sea tactics, several Warcraft were killed by them, their bodies floated on the sea, and even if they were swallowed by other Warcraft, just when the strength of the power alliance was gradually consumed here, in the distance, an unknown island in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean.


    This is a deserted island without people. There is no fresh water or trees on it. The island less than one square kilometer is full of reefs. To be accurate, it can no longer be called an island. It is a rock protruding from the sea.


    There is a villa on the deserted island, which seems so strange and incompatible with here. The structure of the villa is not modern, but like an ancient house made of boulders. The stones of the house are also dark yellow rock color. It is so inconspicuous on the deserted island.


    The villa is dark and there is no light in it!


    It''s so quiet. It''s like a strange haunted house. Ordinary people are in this situation. Even if there''s nothing wrong here, I''m afraid they''ll have to get sick or feel weak all over!


    Just then there was a snap!


    Suddenly, the light came on inside the villa!


    I only saw the wide French window, shining an incandescent light on the nearby open space. Looking inside along the window, I saw that the room was empty. Vaguely, in this silent night, I could hear the sound of an extremely subtle engine, like some mechanism starting.


    Time goes forward gradually, more than ten seconds later!


    The waxed tropical hardwood floor with a thick coating on it looked very exquisite. Suddenly, two pieces retreated, revealing a space one meter wide and two meters long. Only one platform was seen, slowly rising.


    There is a man covered with white cloth!


    The white sheet covered the man on the small bed. The outline of the head, feet and body was clearly visible. It looked like the body pulled to the morgue after failed rescue in the hospital, but at this time, suddenly, a scene that was enough to scare people to pee their pants appeared!


    Suddenly, the body lying on the bed sat up like a spring. When the white sheet slipped, a familiar face appeared, Professor Smith!


    His body is also stained with thick mucus, and there is no inch on his body. It seems that he has just walked out of the mother''s fetus full of amniotic fluid. In fact, Smith is dead. Of course, he may have expected that one day. Before that, he had made preparations to live in this world forever!


    The preparation work is also very simple, that is to build a secret cloning base for yourself. Everything is replaced by highly intelligent machines without leaving a person, because sometimes machines are more reliable than people!


    As for the idea of human cloning, what should we do?


    Smith has long thought of a solution. He usually freezes these clones and makes them sleep. They are distinguished by code. He himself is connected to the base through a chip. If one day his heart stops beating and dies, the chip that has been in his mind and enters his life and thoughts will automatically put everything in his mind, Copy all his previous information and input it into the clone''s mind.


    Including the picture before he died!


    This makes the clone have everything about him, including consciousness, thought and likes and dislikes, because the clone is just his body, and it is his thoughts and things in his mind that really control him.


    After waking up, Smith laughed. He walked back and forth in the room and laughed in front of the mirror: "He Feng, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think that I''m still alive. As long as this base exists, even if I die ten times, I can still revive!"


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing again!


    Then, according to the usual practice, he was ready to contact Tony, but at this time, when he planned to see what had happened to the power alliance through the high-frequency computer in front of him, he was instantly discouraged from the public information and the orders issued by the power alliance.


    He Feng''s eagle dog is willing to work for him elsewhere?


    This result is unacceptable to him!


    Feeling busy for most of his life, he made wedding clothes for others? Anyone who suddenly receives such a result will be a little unacceptable, and so will smith. However, his heart is very strong and he recovered soon. He only heard him waving his fist angrily.

 Chapter 947

    "He Feng is just a base, but a mere alliance of powers. What I have in my hand is much more important than him and emphasized more than him. One day, I will get rid of you..."


    The next morning, I woke up from my sleep. It was already more than 7 o''clock. The shouting and killing outside the window had disappeared. It seemed that there were only two results.


    One is the total annihilation of the power alliance, and the other is that they have successfully cleared the Warcraft in the sea!


    The answer is obviously the latter. When Cao Bin woke up, he saw that the sea area on the ground was now full of corpses. The corpses of Warcraft and the corpses of powers were floating on the sea, still bleeding outside. It was disgusting under the sunshine. Some birds flying through the air smelled the smell of blood and went down and bit some of the meat of these animals, Fill your stomach.


    But as soon as they ate the meat, they immediately fell to the ground and fell to the sea!


    At this time, the whole sea surface is still smelly, bloody and rotten. He Feng can also clearly smell it when he is high in the air.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Tony hurried to He Feng and nodded and said, "how do you think it''s done?"


    "It''s OK," He Feng said carelessly. He looked down. There were only more than 700 powers left on the huge cloak next to him. About 500 powers fell on the sea below and died in the mouth of these Warcraft animals.


    Too cruel, he Feng said in his heart, but there is another sentence behind it, that is, I like it!


    At this time, he Feng''s cell phone rang. When I opened the screen, what I saw was not a cell phone number or a contact''s name, but a mess of random code, like a programmer typing it out when he was angry. I couldn''t see the connection.


    "Generally, I will hang up this kind of phone!" He Feng looked at the mobile phone, nodded and said. When talking, he put the hang up Icon he touched with his finger. To his surprise, the opposite phone seems to be a virus, which directly intrudes into his mobile phone and answers the phone himself.


    Seeing that the phone was connected, he Feng was simply no longer ready to hang up. The person who could do this must not be an ordinary person. He still had to find out what was going on first. He frowned and asked the opposite: "who are you? Call me if you''re okay!"


    "Have you forgotten me so soon?" Smith''s voice came across.


    Because he Feng likes to turn on the hands-free when answering the phone, people around him heard the voice coming from the phone, and his face suddenly changed. Especially Tony, he could not think of it. Smith, who had died, was pulled to the crematorium for cremation, and he threw his ashes into the sea. How could he be resurrected?


    "Smith?" He Feng looked at Tony and asked with a frown.


    "It''s me." Smith suddenly burst out a series of laughter. He only heard him say wildly: "you may not think I''m still alive. Now the war between you and me has just begun. From today on, my purpose is to get rid of you."


    After that, he hung up the phone with a snap, and he Feng''s mobile phone was black and could no longer be used. Suo Xing threw his mobile phone directly into the sea, but suddenly the mobile phone exploded in midair. It turned out that Smith invaded the system of He Feng''s mobile phone and controlled the current control of the smart switch inside, resulting in a short circuit of the battery, If he Feng put away his mobile phone, he will inevitably suffer some damage at the moment!


    "It''s quite insidious, thanks to my wit!" He Feng said to himself.


    Tony next to him looked at He Feng in fear. He was wronged to the extreme. For fear that he Feng didn''t believe himself, he only heard him tremble and say: "What I said is true. Smith is really dead. I poured his ashes into the sea. I saw the body burned with my own eyes. He is not a power, just an ordinary man. I don''t know how to revive..."


    "Old man, do you think it''s a resurrection?" Cao Bin asked.


    "Unlikely!" misty son shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to revive the soul with a corpse. Even I can''t easily reach this level. How can he be an ordinary person?"


    "What''s going on?" He Feng frowned and thought.


    He really can''t think of any reason.


    After all, the good one is alive again. It has been burned to ashes. It''s dead. It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be resurrected. What''s the matter?


    "Will the soul of ordinary people who die under the five elements be hurt?" He Feng asked.


    "That''s for sure!" misty nodded. How did an ordinary man survive such a heavy blow?


    Is it difficult that this technology has developed to such an extent?


    "Maybe," Tony said with a frown. He only heard him say to Cao Bin, "I doubt that Smith may come from an alien civilization, because some of his technologies are too high-end to imagine..."


    "Is it possible?" He Feng frowned.


    "Yes!" said piaomiko. "I want to say I saw the space shuttle 1000 years ago. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, has the final say?" he turned a blank look.


    He simply said, "don''t worry about him. The soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it. If I can kill him once, I can kill it all the time. Let''s get rid of the bottom thing first. Besides, living in the present, why do we always think about the long term? It''s a long time for the plan to catch up with the change. Let''s take care of the present first!"


    After that, he Feng stretched out and breathed a long breath. He shouted, "pull our dog out for a walk. Don''t let people come out for a breath for so long?"


    "I see." the elder said with a smile.


    After that, only two dragon group disciples brought two large iron cages covered with covers. There was a sound of hem and haw inside. It seemed that they really had two evil dogs inside.


    "Open it, don''t be bored!" He Feng said.


    With a wave of the elder hand, the covers on the two cages were taken down, and only two strong cages made of black iron were seen in front of them.


    There are two guys kneeling inside, their hands and feet are bound, and there is an iron chain around their neck, which is connected to a post in the cage.


    Everyone''s mouth was also stuffed with an iron ball. He was firmly tied to his mouth with a thin iron chain. He couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only hum in a low voice.


    "This is..." Tony looked at him in surprise and said.

 Chapter 948

    In front of him are the two elders and three elders who allied with him a few days ago. At the moment, they look like this. People don''t like people and dogs don''t like dogs!


    "I remembered yesterday that we didn''t have two dogs. Good dogs are good. Let them replace them for a while. Let''s see their performance. If they perform well, they can forgive him in the future. If they perform badly, chop them and eat meat!" He Feng dug his nose and said.


    "Yes," Tony said in a cold sweat.


    For fear that he would be reduced to such a level, the elder was awed and understood that he Feng said this not only to Tony, but also to himself.


    Yes, he quickly said, "don''t worry, there will only be two traitors like this in our dragon group. If anyone has such signs in the future, I will kill them!"


    "Well, I hope so!" He Feng said.


    Then he pointed to the vortex at the bottom and said to the two elders and three elders, "the strength of these powers is too weak. I''m afraid they won''t come back. If you two go in, you''ll live or die. I''ll spare you once. If you die, you''re unlucky. Do you understand?"


    "Uh huh." the two nodded.


    After explaining these things, he Feng ordered people to open their cages, and then kicked them to the vortex one by one. At this time, the vortex has expanded several times, with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    Several football field sizes!


    Even if he Feng''s accuracy was too poor, he could accurately kick them in. After waiting for about three or five minutes, the second elder came out first. He only saw a smile on his face, crawling on all fours, ran to He Feng and said to him.


    "There''s no danger inside. There''s no danger at all. The third is inside. We found a channel in the depths of the vortex. I don''t know if we should go inside?"


    "Mom, I thought you went in and your feelings turned around!" He Feng kicked the two elders back and scolded.


    Then he looked left and right and looked at the misty son: "old man, let''s go down, too?"


    The old man nodded and said to He Feng, "naturally, we are going to go down. Let''s take more people and bring all those powers. One more person and one more power."


    One more person, one more power, exactly one more person, one more cannon fodder, but he Feng didn''t care about these details, he nodded.


    Tony next to him was as pale as death. He smiled bitterly, opened an official website of the power alliance, and then wanted to summon more people. After all, the more cannon fodder, the better. But he didn''t expect that he had lost the right to log in to this website at the moment.


    However, on the homepage of the website, he was impressively accusing him of betraying the power alliance, and countless sailors below were sparing no effort to blackmail him. Smith was powerful, and his control over the power alliance was much stronger than Tony.


    If he died, Tony could easily bring the alliance of powers into his bag, but now he survived. Naturally, there would be nothing to do with Tony.


    As for the more than 1000 powers brought by Tony, it''s not a thing in Smith''s eyes, because unlike practitioners, powers can be manufactured in batch. Of course, only he knows this, and others don''t know it.


    In addition, Tony brought more than 1000 powers, all of which were his own confidants, that is to say, Smith easily completed a cleaning of his own interior through the entrusted hand.


    Hold the alliance of powers more firmly. Why not?


    After learning the news, he Feng frowned and looked at Tony. He felt that his men were useless, so he thought whether to let the goods die directly?


    Think about it or give up the idea!


    Every pig has its use and can eat, not to mention Tony? Now pork is so expensive that you can sell it for thousands of yuan if you kill it. You''d better keep it.


    But now there has been some commotion among the powers.


    It turned out that they also saw this information and knew that Tony was a betrayer and betrayed the alliance of powers. For their own interests, with so many people who died before, maybe he was the one who died below.


    These powers are in a commotion.


    He wanted to escape, but he hesitated because of the pressure from Tony and he Feng. The ancients said that there must be warriors in the city of ten families. That''s right!


    Among these seven or eight hundred people, there are also those who are more courageous and are commonly known as the early bird. They only see an old man with gray hair, thick age spots on his face, leaning on a crutch and walking slowly. He walks to the edge of the cloak, stands on the side, and says to Tony, who is obviously one head taller than him and standing on the cloud.


    "Chief, I want to know why there are so many information on the official website. I hope you can give us some explanations. Otherwise, we refuse to do these death services for you!"


    "Rumors are rumors. When Professor Smith died, I specially recorded videos, cremation videos and ashes scattering videos. How can I still be alive? It''s obviously a fake. I''m the real one. He''s a fake!" Tony shouted.


    But his words sum up to three words. It''s useless!


    It''s ridiculous. People don''t care about this at all. What they want is a righteous title. To put it bluntly, they don''t want to die and want to escape, so they can only find a more high sounding reason.


    Now that there is a reason, why bother here?


    Question directly, don''t you believe it? With the development of science and technology these days, how difficult is it to make a fake video? One word can refute all Tony''s evidence.


    Tony is going to be furious. He quietly orders more than 20 robots to hold weapons, and more than 100 confidants to wear those exoskeletons and hold the developed power weapons, ready to suppress them!


    But just then, he Feng''s voice came from the second floor. He Feng only heard him say to the power man on the cloak underground, "Why are you unconvinced? Do you want to do something?"


    As soon as his words were uttered, these powers trembled in an instant. They heard about He Feng''s strength and terror. Naturally, they didn''t want to be enemies with He Feng.


    I can only stay here.


    Among them, there are also those guys who are ready to run away. He Feng also saw a power of this guy, which seems to be invisible. Maybe the skill of stealth gives him strong confidence. This guy wants to slip away quietly.


    I underestimate He Feng and them!


    He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked like he was trying to escape.

 Chapter 949

    This guy is really mentally disabled. So many strong people dare to run away when they look at you. Isn''t that the initiative to die?


    Tony saw this guy, too.


    After all, so many strong people in the cultivation world and powerful people are here. You still want to escape under such circumstances. It''s not brain disability. What''s that?


    Who is there who can''t see your big man.


    If you have to deceive yourself and think that the other party can''t see you, you can only deceive yourself and others.


    Looking at the goods fleeing in the distance, he Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This guy is so stupid.


    He roared at Tony and said, "go, they''ve solved it for me. TND cholera soldiers are ready to escape their crime. Cut off their heads and hang them on the flagpole!"


    "Deler, you see!" Tony said quickly, and then ran out quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught the two guys who had just escaped. At the moment, they were extremely frightened after they were caught.


    They only saw he Feng and Tony in front of them, waiting for their punishment.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you cut them off and hang your head for me to straighten the heart of the army?" He Feng said with a frown.


    But at this time, Han Li next to him came forward to persuade him: "forget it, boss, it may be useful when such goods are used. We''d better leave them a dog and let them commit crimes and meritorious deeds. It''s not too late to let them die again in the future!"


    After thinking that Han Li''s words really TND made sense, he Feng nodded and agreed, "OK, just as you say!"


    After that, he Feng urged Tony to order these powers to enter the vortex one by one. With the lessons just learned, these rebellious powers are now very honest.


    Like a fat pig to be slaughtered.


    Walking slowly towards the automatic slaughtering production line is like that. Honest, let he Feng nod frequently. These people really have the potential to be robot cannon fodder!


    It''s a pity that the number is really small. If only there were more, he thought.


    The crowd walked slowly into it. The vortex had changed, and the waves around it turned more severe. It looked very dangerous, but under the pressure of He Feng, these people kept walking in.


    It was not until noon that hundreds of powers went in.


    Looking at the empty cloak in front of him, he Feng asked the elder to put it away. He thought that when he came out, he might not be able to use the cloak, because the powers might be dead and clean by then.


    "After such a long delay, let''s go in too?" He Feng said to the misty son and others on one side. Then he jumped in. After entering, he Feng only saw the rapidly rotating waves and water around him.


    The rotation speed is so fast that they even carry the huge pressure and form such a vortex channel in the seabed.


    He Feng, piaomizi and others controlled their body shape by gravity. They didn''t let themselves fluctuate with the vortex. After falling for hundreds of meters, several dizzy powers appeared in front of them.


    At the moment, I was unconscious, but my life was not in danger. It must be because my physical strength was too weak or my strength was too poor. When I just entered it, I was stunned by the vortex.


    "A group of worthless goods!" seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help scolding. He woke up all the powers and continued to move forward all the way. Unexpectedly, he saw 70 or 80 unconscious powers here.


    He couldn''t help thinking. He asked Tony aside, "aren''t you powers so weak? It''s just some whirlpools with fast speed. Can''t you carry these physical hypnosis?"


    "This, this." Tony stammered and scratched his ears. At this time, he suddenly remembered whether these guys were afraid of dying here and pretended to be dead?


    Yes, it must be. He didn''t believe that these powers would be so weak.


    He immediately got up, took out the syringe from his pocket and muttered to a unconscious power in front of him: "Hey, hey, I''m in a coma. I''m just trying to see what the newly developed new drug will do..."


    As soon as his words were uttered, the unconscious superpower in front of him bounced up from the ground with a bang, and looked at the palpable pin in front of him in horror. It was cold sweat.


    "Niang xipi really pretended to be dead!" He Feng spit at the whirlpool next to him, but only the power before he met was aware of his danger. He sweated repeatedly, flopped down on his knees and begged to He Feng: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, they are the same as me, I report, I report..."


    "Get up for me. Don''t pretend here. Your acting skills are not good. I didn''t fool you." He Feng yawned and scolded.


    Then he said to Tony next to him, "these people will be handed over to you later. They will send them wherever there is danger. They take the lead. I let those who are afraid of death and want to cheat and slip know that their timidity will only make them die faster!"


    As soon as he Feng''s words were spoken, Tony couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect he Feng to come up with such a vicious way.


    Seeing this, those powers trembled all over, and several of them were incontinent, so that an unpleasant smell filled the air, which made he Feng frown.


    "Niang xipi, I haven''t let you die yet. They''ve all become like this?" He Feng scolded again. He found that these powers are really afraid of death. What''s the fear of death?


    Life is what I want, and what I have is more than the living, so I don''t want it. Death is what I hate, and what I hate is more than the dead, so I can''t avoid it!


    You should know that what you are doing now is a very glorious and arduous task. In a word, the survival of the whole human civilization is on you. Even if you sacrifice for this, you are also glorious. You have to die for the earth!


    How come everyone is so timid in the end?


    Looking at these guys in front of him, he Feng shook his head for a while. These bastards have a low consciousness and can''t communicate with them.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "worry about the world first, and then enjoy the happiness of the world. How many people in the world can be as good as me?"


    Nearby Han Li quickly flattered and said, "that''s a person like the boss. It''s the only one in the world. Other people are scum, especially these powers..."


    Cough, cough, the misty son nearby gave out a series of coughs. He turned his eyes to He Feng and said.

 Chapter 950

    "Now is not the time to say this. We don''t know what happened in the front, and there''s no news. Let''s go to the front first!"


    "OK, give you a face, old man. Let''s go ahead and have a look. By the way, Tony looks after these bastards. I suspect some of them want to escape. Keep an eye on them!" He Feng said.


    He is not talking nonsense, but the fact that he has noticed that there are several goods, especially a bald guy with a scar on his forehead. His eyes are not good. He was going to teach a lesson, but now the time is urgent.


    I don''t care about these details. I can only remind Tony to pay attention.


    As for killing a thousand by mistake, we would rather not let one such thing go.


    He Feng''s state of mind is not so vicious. After all, he is not one of those inhuman demons. He can''t make decisions that often kill thousands of people.


    As for why you let the powers come here to die, that''s your problem. How can you say it''s death?


    This is clearly for the safety of all mankind and the safety of the earth.


    When you go inside, the vortex turns another corner and is even under the sea bottom, which is strange. Even if it is a straight vortex, you can go to the end by gravity, but now when you get to the bottom.


    The bottom of the vortex is connected with a black hole, a huge vortex space. Inside is a huge space more than ten meters wide. In the middle of the air, there is a huge black hole floating in the vortex of the sea water.


    I don''t know what''s on it. It looks strange and abnormal. It''s like a small LCD screen, playing thousands of stories, killing, Warcraft, and unknown beasts biting humans.


    Others are killing the enemy!


    Everything is like playing thousands of stories, like countless time and space collided together in the long river of history, forming a parallel interface, and then connected by a sharp horizontal line at the moment!


    He Feng looked left and right, but he saw that the practitioners around him were staring at the screen without saying a word. So were the power people standing on the ground in the distance. They looked at the front and the black hole in surprise.


    As if there was something inside that attracted them!


    The second elder and the Third Elder were stunned at the moment. Like everyone, they seemed to be drugged and attracted by the black hole. They looked at it.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" He Feng said with a frown. He felt a little strange. After all, if a person is attracted by this thing, it''s OK.


    After all, this is normal!


    But if a group of people are attracted by one thing, it seems a little strange. After all, everything will be liked and disliked. This is an indisputable fact.


    Even if it''s money, it''s true, because there are many people in the world who regard money as dirt.


    Although the black hole in front of us is a little weird, it doesn''t attract everyone''s attention, does it?


    He Feng frowned and thought. He suddenly turned around, but suddenly found that a kind of great elder of cultivators, misty son and Han Li, followed behind him, had been attracted by this thing.


    Those who stayed one by one were like puppets in advance. They generally stared at this thing and made he Feng feel numb.


    There must be something strange here. He looked at the black hole carefully, but he saw a black hole as wide as a basketball court. There were broken fragments on it, and some colorful scenes were playing on it.


    It''s like a person''s life, and it''s like a fragment, in which thousands of them can''t be seen at all.


    But at this time, he Feng''s eyes suddenly turned. He suddenly found that there was a self in this fragment.


    The broadcast scene was actually what happened when he was in Penglai Fairy Island, the martial arts competition in the Nie family, the embarrassment when he was chased, the cunning of the three brothers, and the shame at the auction. All kinds of things appeared in the inch square.


    Let people turn over 10000 doubts. Is it difficult that my side is full of surveillance and someone is secretly photographing me?


    This is what normal people will come up with, but he Feng understands now. I''m afraid he has entered a dreamland!


    All that may be before is something that comes from a mirage. Just now, I make complaints about those who are capable of even turning these waves.


    But now, he was hypnotized.


    This is a bit embarrassing, but he Feng is so thick skinned that he doesn''t care about it. What he cares about is the danger of this fantasy now?


    "Niang xipi, it''s better to see what''s here than stay here!" He Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked at the black hole in the distance and muttered to himself.


    In his opinion, there is no danger at the moment anyway. Since he is in a dreamland, only his own consciousness can kill himself.


    Then keep yourself excited all the time!


    Let your consciousness, thinking and emotion never be infected by this environment. Why does this fantasy hurt yourself?


    And maybe there''s an answer inside. Even if there''s no answer, why don''t you try it?


    With such an idea, he Feng jumped up, and the moye sword in his hand pulled a beautiful sword flower in the air, and then fell into the black hole with He Feng.


    Click, click, the sound similar to broken glass is loud. The silent powers in the huge space, as well as the practitioners who follow them in a daze and stare at the black hole, are suddenly awakened from their daze.


    Misty son looked at the empty position beside him. He was looking at He Feng''s body that fell into the black hole. His face changed greatly and shouted: "He Feng, you''re looking for death. You didn''t even get the cannon fodder. You went to be the cannon fodder yourself?"


    When his body hit the black hole, he Feng''s face changed, and after misty son''s words reached his ears, he completely understood.


    Niang xipi often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes!


    I really TND misunderstood this time. This is not a fairyland at all. This is a fact at all. Everyone was attracted by the scene, but their thinking was a little jumpy.


    Or the brain hole is a little big, it seems a little too much.


    As a result, he jumped into the black hole. When he turned around the black hole, he Feng could directly send a burst of tearing pain to his upper body.


    The fragments seemed to pierce his body. The pain was deep into the bone marrow, which made he Feng frown. He struggled to get out, but there was no way out.


    I just feel that there is a huge suction inside the black hole, just like a powerful vacuum cleaner, and then suck it inside.

 Chapter 951

    "Old man, help me, I TND can''t get out!" He Feng shouted loudly, shouting at the misty son below.


    Listening to his words, misty son jumped and grabbed his last leg, trying to pull He Feng out, but he couldn''t do it after all.


    Finally, when he saw the vortex, he Feng''s legs were about to be sucked, and he was about to reach his own hand. For the sake of his small life, piaomizi had to let go and jumped back to the ground.


    As he Feng was swallowed by the black hole, suddenly, the black hole hanging above everyone''s head began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The head was full of turbulent water, but the flow rate of the water was falling. As soon as the misty son''s face changed, he suddenly noticed something bad. Tony also frowned. The good water speed decreased. What''s the matter?


    But at this time, suddenly, the turbulent sea water surged over. It turned out that the vortex was running with the power of the black hole. When the black hole disappeared, the sea water also gradually lost power and stopped flowing.


    Naturally, the vortex caused by high-speed flow will disappear!


    In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming sea water came over. The big elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the members of the misty son protecting the dragon group quickly went up. As for the powers, they cried their father and mother. With a strong body, they carried the pressure of thousands of meters in the deep sea. If they had no strength, they were directly squeezed into meat sauce.


    More than ten minutes later, on the sea, there were many members of the dragon group. The eldest elder and misty son responded in time and directly brought them out. Instead, the power alliance on one side suffered heavy losses.


    There are too many of them. Even if Tony tried his best, he only brought back more than 20 powers alive, and more than a dozen powers came up with his own strength.


    But more powers are buried at the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, the sea had recovered its tranquility, and the black faded under the sunshine at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon returned to the previous blue.


    As if everything had never happened, the misty son frowned when he looked at the calm sea. He muttered, "what''s the matter? This suddenly recovered? What''s the matter with the vortex? And the black hole..."


    "I don''t know. Such a strange thing has never happened. Where has He Feng gone? Where does the vortex lead? It''s really unknown. I feel that a change that hasn''t happened in a thousand years is coming. We''d better be ready..." the elder said.


    "Why do you say that?" the misty son asked with a frown.


    "There is a secret biography file in the dragon group, which records a prophecy. It is said that it was left by the first founders of the dragon group. On the coast of the South China Sea, there are many strange worlds and the sky tilts!"


    "The sky tilts?" the misty son frowned and looked at the sky. Is it difficult that he will collapse this day? Thinking of this, he shook his head and laughed and said, "you think too much. If you want me to say you''re worried about nothing!"


    After that, he pretended to leave naturally, thinking about where he Feng would go. As for Tony, he followed the elder, because he couldn''t go back to the alliance of powers, so he had to follow the elder.


    But Han Li was a little sad, because he Feng disappeared again and didn''t know where he would appear next time.


    When the crowd dispersed, the calm sea had been restored. In the seabed, under the burial of a piece of sand, with the surge of ocean currents on the seabed, a piece of sand and stone was pushed away, and a person was exposed.


    It''s he Feng!


    He frowned, and his body automatically generated an energy protection cover to shield the pressure of the surrounding sea water. Tonic stone automatically protected him from death.


    His consciousness is soaring in the black hole.


    The black hole didn''t swallow He Feng at all. When piaomizi and he Feng fled in a hurry, he Feng''s body reappeared in the ocean and was buried in the sand.


    When you open your eyes, it''s dark.


    He Feng saw a bridge in front of him. The bridge was a stone bridge. It was dark all around. Behind him, it was dark. He couldn''t see anything. It seemed that the only thing he could walk was this bridge.


    The bridge is very wide and long. It is made of unknown stones. There are blood lines shining on it. In the texture like jade, it seems that the blood of the people who died in the past thousand years flows.


    He Feng walked slowly up the steps. He thought that the bridge would not be the legendary Naihe bridge? You''re not dead, are you?


    When he walked slowly to the bridge deck, he only felt weak all over. His accomplishments had disappeared. There was silence around him. He couldn''t hear anything. The silence was strange, which made people''s scalp numb, and the direct hair was creepy. He wanted to turn around and run away.


    Walking slowly towards the bridge, when stepping over a step, he Feng suddenly noticed that there was a figure dressed in white on the arch bridge in front, standing on the bridge deck holding the railing of the bridge and looking into the distance.


    "Who is he? A man or a ghost?" He Feng frowned and thought. He continued to walk forward, but the short steps looked like a dead horse running at the mountain.


    He Feng, who was sleeping in the sea, frowned.


    Twisted into a pimple, why can''t such a road be finished?


    Is it difficult? Is this a test given by God?


    At this time, there was a change on the bridge deck, but only a stiff man in white suddenly took action.


    "You can''t go on at this point? You still have a lot of roads in the future!" suddenly the silent man in white opened his mouth, turned his head to He Feng and said to him.


    "It''s a long way, and I can''t finish it!" He Feng complained to him helplessly, and then asked, "where is this place? Why is it so quiet? How do I feel that this is a Naihe bridge?"


    "Ha ha!" the man in white suddenly burst out a series of laughter. He pointed to the flowing river and said, "this is not the Naihe bridge. It is 100 times more important than the Naihe bridge, and it is also 100 times more difficult to reach the Naihe bridge. It is an unprecedented luck for you and me to be here..."


    He Feng didn''t speak. He suddenly found that the road under his feet began to become shorter and shorter. He saw that he reached the man in white. Finally, after a few steps in a row, he Feng finally came to his side.


    He Feng was not Xiaobai at this time. He deliberately separated a distance from the man in white to keep safe so that he could respond at any time.


    In case of an accident, there is also a psychological prediction.

 Chapter 952

    "Your guard is very heavy." the man in white turned to He Feng and said that he Feng lit up this guy.


    In front of him was a nearly flawless man, like an uncut jade. He looked flawless and wanted to play with it.


    "Now can you tell me where this is?" He Feng asked. He really didn''t know where this was, and whether the person standing opposite was a ghost. He urgently needed an answer.


    "I also want to know who you are." the man in White said to He Feng. He shook his Taoist robe and said, "you can see what we are by looking at the river. We are just the lucky ones in countless histories, and we can visualize the changes of history..."


    "What do you mean?" He Feng was puzzled and asked with a frown. But when he threw his eyes at the river, he suddenly widened his eyes. What was churning on the river was not water waves, but a story.


    Waves are flowing years, in which characters show thousands of changes. Some are similar to the secular world without truth cultivation, and some are dancing in chaos, similar to the world of the fantasy continent.


    What''s more, it seems that scientific and technological civilization has reached the peak of the world.


    Everything is a story. At the moment, he Feng seems to be in a space-time spaceship, crossing the gap of space and exploring all kinds of alien worlds.


    He looked at the front in surprise and muttered, "where is this? Why are we here? What happened below is what we want to see or what really happened?"


    "I don''t know what''s under us. Let''s call it the long river of history. I''ve been here for a long time. There was a scene about you just now," said the man in white.


    "What am I doing inside?" He Feng said.


    "You inside are fighting with the protoss in your world. They are stronger than you. It seems that they have taken away your aura resources. The human world you led fought with them in order to compete for this. I didn''t see the final victory or defeat. They were blocked by a wave..." the man in White said, but he Feng shook his head first.


    "How could it be? I''ve lived in our place for so long. I haven''t heard of any Protoss. Where did this come from? You are nonsense!" He Feng said while shaking his head.


    But the man in white next to him was excited and said to him, "what I said is true. Your Protoss seems to be on some island. By the way, you seem to have been to that island..."


    With a click, he Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. He asked the man in white, "haven''t asked yet. What''s your name?"


    "My name?" after the man in white was stunned, the evil spirit smiled at He Feng and said, "my name is Xiao Yan..."


    Suddenly, he Feng only felt that there were waves under his feet. He suddenly found that his body began to become dim. After Xiao Yan found this, he told him.


    "You''re going out. Hurry up. Maybe you''ve been out for a long time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng disappeared. On the lonely bridge deck, he continued to stay here, waiting for the next person


    After coming out, he Feng saw the black water. He Feng felt that he Feng was under great pressure. Most of his body''s energy had been consumed when mending Tianshi operated by itself.


    He rushed out of the sea.


    But I saw the tranquility around me. A few seagulls flew in the air and shallow fish swam on the seabed. Everything has recovered calm, the vortex has disappeared, and those powerful Warcraft have disappeared.


    Thinking about the dialogue with the man in white on the bridge, he Feng couldn''t help thinking, maybe those Warcraft came out of the long river accidentally?


    It is estimated that this is the reason!


    Get rid of the thoughts that shouldn''t be in his mind. He Feng stayed on the drilling platform before them, quickly replenished energy, turned and left, and hurried home with moye sword.


    His figure just appeared over Hejia village. Suddenly, there was a strong breath in the air. It was piaomizi''s, but piaomizi''s clothes were untidy, and the turkey came back and ran out.


    I walked rapidly through the air and collided with him.


    "Why did you come back? Tell me where you went?" the misty son hurriedly asked he Feng.


    "Nothing, nothing happened, just some doubts. Will there be a fight between us and Penglai Fairy Island?" He Feng said his doubts.


    "Do you know something?" the misty son asked with a frown.


    He Feng nodded and said, "I seem to see from the black hole that we are going to war with Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "It''s possible. What you see is probably true." piaomiko said helplessly. He only heard him say: "you know? A thousand years ago, the aura of heaven and earth gradually dried up. At that time, the practitioners noticed such changes and came up with a way to delay the survival of the cultivation world, but the price is to sacrifice the secular world!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked. Misty son''s words were vague. He really didn''t understand and didn''t quite understand.


    Seeing he Feng so confused, piaomizi had to tell him in another way. He only heard him say: "it is a fact that the coal mineral resources on the earth are drying up. It will be exhausted in a few years, and what do some countries choose to do in order to delay this depletion?"


    "It''s simple, one is to develop new energy, the other is to find ways to get more energy!" He Feng said. This is a question that junior middle school students can answer.


    "It''s over!" the misty son spread his hand and said, "there is less and less aura between heaven and earth in the whole world. At that time, the great power of the cultivation world budgeted that the aura will be abundant again after a thousand years, but this aura between heaven and earth will never be enough in a thousand years. Do you know what they chose to do?"


    "What should I do?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "They took a way to arrange a huge array on Penglai Fairy Island with the twelve gold men forged by Qin Shihuang to form a huge border to cover the three islands. Then they used the array to take away most of the aura between heaven and earth, and then took away all the strong people in the cultivation world who were willing to follow them. That''s why the cultivation world is inferior from generation to generation "Yes," he said with a long sigh.


    "Do you mean that people on Penglai Fairy Island first take away most of their aura when it dries up, and then plan to make a comeback when it recovers?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s right." misty son nodded heavily.

 Chapter 953

    He Feng was shocked by his words. He really didn''t think that Penglai Fairy Island existed because of this. Originally, he thought Penglai Fairy Island was just an existence similar to the fairy world.


    I also understand why no one has boarded Penglai Fairy Island and no one from Penglai fairy mountain for a thousand years.


    Feelings are artificially closed and intend to open them after a thousand years.


    At this time, he Feng asked a question: "then why are there practitioners in the secular world?"


    "Well, at that time, some strong people were unwilling to abandon ordinary practitioners in the secular world or leave the place where the sect passed on, so they chose to stay. Yuan Tiangang was like this. Later, the aura dried up. Later, they were unwilling to do so. About 600 years ago, they tangled with some people to break Penglai Fairy Island and release the aura..." piaomizi said.


    "Did he fail at last?" He Feng asked. He was full of doubts waiting for piaomiko to answer, because he had too many doubts in his heart.


    There had never been so much. For the first time he heard so much secret news, he was naturally very curious. He didn''t even want to go back home. He was waiting here for piaomiko to answer for him.


    "Did you fail in the end?" He Feng asked.


    But misty son nodded and said, "it''s really a failure. Compared with the strong people on Penglai Fairy Island, these songs have been in a place where the aura of the secular world has dried up. The practitioners who have lived for hundreds of years have separated from those who have boarded Penglai Fairy Island. After a hard battle, the practitioners in the secular world died and were seriously injured. Yuan Tiangang died at this time."


    "At the beginning, they couldn''t beat the people on Penglai Fairy Island. When I went up some time ago, I could find that there were many strong people above. Just pull out one can defeat you and me. If they really want to return to the secular world, I''m afraid it''s not what you and I can stop." He Feng said with a sigh.


    "Indeed!"


    Piaomizi said helplessly, it''s really helpless. It''s just like that it''s hard for a poor family to produce a noble son. How can the cultivators in the secular world who have exhausted their aura and become more and more difficult to cultivate be comparable to those who grow up on Penglai Fairy Island with abundant aura resources?


    There is nothing comparable between the two. Even he Feng has to admit this result, because this is the truth.


    But at this time, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "how long is it after a thousand years? It should be fast according to time. What time is it?"


    "I don''t know that either." misty son shook his head and said, "the time is too long. Who can remember exactly what it is? I just know about it, but it must be as short as three or five years, as long as seven or eight years or even decades. When should the Reiki of the secular world recover, and when will they return."


    "No." He Feng suddenly frowned. He said to the misty son, "I remember Penglai Fairy Island can only enter but not leave. Why did they come out?"


    "I want to ask you this!" the misty son suddenly remembered Chao He Feng and asked, "how did you get out of Penglai Fairy Island? It is said that there are 12 golden men guarding it and they can''t get out at all. How did you cross this barrier? Is it difficult? Now the channel has been opened and they can go in and out at will?"


    "That''s the case. When I passed Wanren mountain, I was lucky to enter a canyon. Under the siege of a group of vultures, I came to a tunnel and walked along the tunnel. There was a bronze door in front of me. Open the door, it was the secular world!" He Feng explained.


    "Originally, Penglai Fairy Island has never been really closed!" misty son said with a frightened expression. "Maybe there are some strong people walking down Penglai Fairy Island next to us. They are lurking beside us, waiting for the recovery of aura and comeback after a thousand years!"


    "You mean they left this passage on purpose? So that they can go out in the future?" He Feng asked.


    "It should be so," said piaomiko, "After landing on Penglai Fairy Island, the strong arranged an array to prevent the strong in the secular world from forcibly entering. They can only enter but not leave. It is as strong as an iron bucket. This is also the reason why yuan Tiangang and others will be planted in it. However, they also left a way back. They hid a channel on it and hid the 12 golden people."


    "Forget it, don''t say this." suddenly, misty son said, but they had reached the sky of Hejia village and were going home. He Feng couldn''t help missing. But when he walked home, he suddenly found a trace of something wrong. It seemed that no one in the family was empty. After searching with his spiritual knowledge, he Feng''s face changed greatly.


    However, his home was in a mess, and the furniture was smashed to pieces. It seemed that after a struggle, although it seemed that nothing had happened from the outside, it was obvious that some great changes had taken place inside.


    "It seems that something has happened!" He Feng said to the misty son on one side. He accelerated his pace and hurried home. When he came to the door, he saw the door open and the two doors swaying in the wind. At the door, the rhubarb in the dog kennel didn''t know where he was.


    After a gust of wind, the yard is full of flying sand and rocks, rolled with fallen leaves. It seems that the yard hasn''t been cleaned for several days. Where are people?


    Frowning, he Feng walked into the room. Suddenly, he Feng''s face changed. He suddenly felt a sharp breath, like left by a strong man. He glanced at the room. He Feng found a piece of white paper pressed by an ashtray on the tea table in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" the misty son asked with a frown.


    He Feng did pick up the white paper in front of him. The white paper is a good rice paper. It is smooth and delicate. You can''t even see a trace of fiber lines. It is as smooth as silk. There are a line of words written in a printed brush.


    "Little friend, how are you feeling when you visit Penglai Fairy Island? Why don''t you leave without saying goodbye? Murong family has always been domineering and took your sword. When I learned about it, I scolded you and asked you to return it to its owner. In addition, I suddenly learned that you have an old mother, young sister and several virtuous wives, so I specially invited you family to Penglai Fairy Island. You don''t have to be a guest Qi, don''t worry about the elder''s care for the younger generation. Later, I saw a mysterious Tianxin Pavilion written on the lower right corner of the white paper. "


    "This was done by the people of Penglai Fairy Island?" the misty son pointed to the white paper and said in surprise. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He looked left and right for fear of where to stab him, and a sword cut him to the ground.

 Chapter 954

    "Penglai Fairy Island, don''t deceive people too much!" He Feng tore the white paper into pieces with red eyes and green veins on his forehead and fingers. He wanted to kill Penglai Fairy Island immediately. Didn''t he take his family as hostages?


    What else do you say to play on Penglai Fairy Island!


    Shit, it''s obviously a trick that can be seen by children. It''s good to fool yourself here. Really TND, be an idiot?


    "He Feng, don''t be angry, let''s find out what they''re up to, and then it''s not too late to make plans!" piaomizi saw he Feng angry and hurriedly advised him. He was worried about what irrational actions he Feng would make at the moment. After all, compared with Penglai Fairy Island, there was a big gap between the secular world and him.


    "Old man, it seems that what you just said is right. They do have a channel to connect with the outside world. In this secular world, they can cut off my contact with my family. God didn''t know it and took them away. It''s really them!" He Feng sighed, calmed his mood and said helplessly.


    This is the case with weak strength. Even if you hit your door and take all your family away, you can only complain in the air.


    Hold back!


    "Take out the sword and have a look. It''s Xuanyuan sword. They don''t know whether they don''t know the goods or what. They sent the sword back. Maybe they really don''t have any malice this time. You can be relieved. Even if they do have malice, they probably won''t attack them. After all, there are a group of moral gentlemen on Penglai Fairy Island. Although they are a little dignified, they want to He will never do anything too dirty. "Piaomizi said to He Feng.


    "Do you think they mean anything?" He Feng said with a sneer. He grabbed a box on the tea table in front of him and opened it. Suddenly, a black gas rushed out, "it''s not good to be caught!"


    He Feng said in secret that he was so young that he easily believed that the other party would send the sword back. He didn''t want the other party to buy him a mine. Piaomizi''s face changed greatly, but he stood a little farther away and happened to avoid the black gas, but the black gas hit he Feng''s body directly.


    Suddenly, he Feng''s face became iron blue, and several mouthfuls of black blood came out of his mouth. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but in the box, Xuanyuan sword was lying quietly, and next to it was a small porcelain vase with strange blood red patterns. It must be from it that these gases came out.


    "Niang xipi''s is too insidious!" He Feng scolded. He reluctantly supported himself to stand up. He only knew that his internal organs and meridians were polluted, and there was a burst of pain all over his body. Every action would bring countless pain, as if a knife was cutting in his meridians, like accepting lingchi, Countless pains are transmitted to the brain through nerves. It''s almost breaking down.


    Looking at He Feng who was already vaguely unable to support in front of him, misty son hurried forward to help him. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just wanted to remind you, but you opened it directly. Alas..."


    "Come on, old man, don''t be a hindsight here. You haven''t said what''s the use of saying this for so long. Help me quickly. I want to heal. In addition, check whether there is anything special on Xuanyuan sword. I''m afraid they will poison it..." He Feng has collapsed at the moment. He said helplessly.


    At this time, in his meridians, these poisonous gases are spreading rapidly. He Feng can''t stop them. In the blink of an eye, most of his body has been eroded by poisonous gases. Through his appearance, you can see the shining black blood vessels and meridians under his skin.


    The depth of poisoning makes people feel that they will die soon.


    Piaomizi also knew the urgency of the matter. He quickly collected Xuanyuan sword for He Feng and helped him sit on the sofa for healing. As time passed, he Feng and piaomizi were healing. What they didn''t know was that on Penglai Fairy Island in another space, on the way of heaven, the surrounding peaks were like a curling fairyland. Among them, At the highest peak, the old man who stood on the Tianxin Pavilion surrounded by fairy fog and opened his eyes when he Feng walked out of Penglai Fairy Island looked at the water in front of him showing what he Feng was doing, and laughed loudly.


    "Young man, you underestimate the effect of this poison. I think my cousin was poisoned and only supported it for three days with the help of the master. With your little strength, how long do you want to last?" the old man is xuanxu. At the moment, he is observing He Feng from a space. They are saying here.


    Standing next to him was a handsome but sinister looking young man. If he Feng stayed here, he would be able to recognize who it was. Yes, it was the Murong childe who was as evil as him.


    "Grandpa, are we taking advantage of He Feng? Three years later, when we rushed out of Penglai Fairy Island, we could cut it thousands of times. Why should we let him die so cheaply?" Murong said angrily.


    But xuanxu shook his head and said: "It''s not right. After three years, I don''t know how much energy he will integrate in the secular world. If the secular world is prepared under his organization for three years, we don''t know how much sacrifice we will pay when we return to the secular world in the future. Instead, we''d better let him die early and let the gang of guys in the secular world fall into infighting, so that we can reap the benefits!"


    "Grandpa is wise!" Murong said quickly.


    At this time, he Feng had noticed the strength of those black Qi in his body. These things could not be removed with Reiki. They were like poison deep into the bone marrow. Unless the bone marrow was removed and the body was abandoned, it would never be eradicated.


    The poison gas is spreading and has spread more than half of his body. At the moment, he Feng only feels pain all over his body and his body has become weak. His aura is restrained by them and can no longer be mobilized. Is it that piaomizi is not in the mood to kill him? I''m afraid he has already died and can''t die anymore.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng said with a bitter smile. "This poison is too powerful. I already feel that I''m going to die!"


    "Alas!" misty son sighed. He poured himself a cup of herbal tea, handed it to He Feng, and then said to He Feng, "drink some water, don''t carry it here!"


    "Is drinking water useful?" He Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s no use," said piaomiko, "but it can make you die less!"

 Chapter 955

    "Your sister''s old man, do you want me to die?" He Feng scolded angrily, but his scolding has become powerless. He doesn''t have the momentum before. He''s like a child who doesn''t speak very well. He can''t speak clearly and has no momentum at all.


    I don''t know what kind of poison gas it is. Something from Penglai Fairy Island must not be ordinary.


    He Feng smiled bitterly. He just felt that he was so close to death at the moment. He even wondered if he was really going to die? The man in white who met him in the long river of history obviously told him that he had more brilliant achievements in the future, but at the moment, how do you feel that you are going to die soon?


    Is there any opportunity waiting for you next?


    Just then, suddenly the door was opened.


    Looking outside, I saw a familiar figure. Mr. He Feng was stunned and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Isn''t this Yunzhu that I haven''t seen for a long time?


    What''s the matter with Yunzhu here now?


    Didn''t xuanxu on Penglai Fairy Island take all his relatives away? Why is she still here?


    He Feng outlined a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. At the moment, his lips have become dark and covered with dry hard skin, like a person who is dry and dehydrated due to lack of water in the desert.


    He laboriously opened his mouth and asked Yunzhu, "what''s the matter with Yunzhu? Why are you here? Didn''t they catch everyone?"


    "You forget that I''m a spirit body. They can''t catch me at all. I''m one with Bu Tianshi. Their poison can''t fascinate me at all, but I''m not their opponent and can only run away." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded and said, "then who came to catch them? Why didn''t God know it? I didn''t even have a message. Why didn''t you inform me?"


    "Please forgive me, master. Yunzhu is incompetent and can''t get in touch with the master in time. Seeing that he can''t catch me, he gave me a ban. He just broke through the ban!" Yunzhu said bitterly to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded helplessly. He also knew how powerful the comer was. There were people outside. He originally thought that as long as he escaped from Penglai Fairy Island and returned to the secular world, he could become safe, but he didn''t expect the other party to pursue him all the time.


    I really don''t give him any place to live.


    He Feng couldn''t help but think of the famous TV series, the sentence described by my head and my regiment. Comfortable people like comfort and want comfort when they die.


    Yeah, isn''t he just trying to be comfortable?


    Isn''t it good to live your little life safely? Who TMD wants to hide all day and struggle on the line of life and death? A fool wants to, but now he has to. Natural selection and survival of the fittest. In Darwin''s theory of evolution, this sentence tells the true meaning of all things in the world.


    Although it describes animals, if you think about it carefully, isn''t man also an animal?


    "Can you tell how powerful they are?" He Feng said to Yunzhu after a little thought, but at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. It turned out that the poison gas had spread to his heart.


    After searching He Feng''s mouth, a blood sword sprayed out. On the ground, there was a pool of blood. The blood was not ordinary bright red, but dark. It seemed that the poison had gone deep into the bone marrow.


    The marble floor on the ground even began to bubble under the touch of blood, as if he Feng''s blood was not blood, but sulfuric acid, or sulfuric acid with strong effect.


    "Am I going to die?" He Feng turned his head with all his strength. He Feng looked at the misty son and said.


    He thought in his heart what if misty son had any idea, but he saw misty son, pinning his head aside. It was obvious that he was trying to bear it and kept his tears from rolling down in his eyes. Alas, another living man was going to die!


    This may be the feeling in his heart.


    I have lived for seven or eight hundred years. I have experienced the era of Yuan Tiangang, the era of Penglai Fairy Island war, the years of hard cultivation, and a hundred years of solitude in that dark and humid cave.


    There are no living relatives around, even those Taoist friends many years ago, and they are not in life one by one. Now he Feng is going to die.


    Will you be far from death?


    I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island will die again. At that time, the strong who walk down from it will fight with the cultivators in the secular world, and the two sides will compete for the lifeline in the eyes of the cultivators.


    Reiki resources!


    It is bound to set off a bloody storm. As the strongest in the secular world and the cultivation world, well, he Feng is not the strongest when he Feng is dead. He must bear this burden. After all, Penglai Fairy Island will not tolerate him.


    Because he was once the strongest of human cultivators.


    Even those who were called emperors in ancient times, even if they surrendered, would not have a good end, because those people would fear him and fear that he would have a restless mind one day.


    So I will get rid of it!


    After reading history books and experiencing the rise and fall of thousands of years, misty son naturally knows these. Looking at the bottom, he Feng, who is about to resign, is filled with emotion, and there is a vigorous momentum in his chest.


    He looked at He Feng with implicit compassion and said, "He Feng, don''t worry, you die and I!"


    "Roll the calf, I don''t want to die, I''m only 20!" He Feng scolded. Misty old man has lived for hundreds of years. He hasn''t enjoyed anything and hasn''t seen anything. He can''t live until he''s tired. He''s only in his 20s, and he can''t lose until he''s dead.


    The old man still cursed himself to death. If he Feng hadn''t had no strength at the moment.


    He Feng even wants to kill the old man before he dies!


    At this time, Yunzhu, who was thinking hard, suddenly said to He Feng, "master, maybe we can choose to fight poison with poison. At least there is a glimmer of vitality?"


    "What attack poison with poison?" He Feng doesn''t know much.


    "There are many powerful poisons in your space. Eat more. Anyway, you''re dying. What can you eat more? Maybe these poisons will compete with those in your body, and there may be a glimmer of vitality..." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    "Can you?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to work!" Yunzhu lowered her head and said. She hasn''t heard of the success of fighting poison with poison for thousands of years. It seems that there is no successful example. They are all failures.


    "Then why should he?" He Feng said with a wry smile.


    Suddenly, his face changed and showed an excited expression. I only heard him suddenly full of anger and shouted, "even if you can''t, you have to try. A dead horse should be a living horse!"

 Chapter 956

    A dead horse is a living horse.


    Although this method seems very unreliable.


    But what good way is there now? It can only be so. He Feng took out a wide range of poisons from the space. Not to mention, Yuan Tiangang really collected everything. He didn''t know if he was a senior expert using poisons.


    He Feng doesn''t care to think about these at the moment.


    He is already anxious. Nonsense, his life will be gone soon. Everyone is anxious.


    He is only 20 and doesn''t want to die. There are a lot of time to waste. How can he be willing to die? Why not.


    "How to attack poison with poison?" He Feng frowned when he saw the dazzling array of poisons in front of him. He only saw that dozens of bottles of poisons had been filled on the tea table in front of him, which he took out from the space, and the misty son on one side also took out all kinds of poisons he had treasured for many years.


    It seems that he Feng wants to eat more and die quickly.


    "Eat one by one." Yunzhu hurriedly opened a bottle of poison, handed it to He Feng and said to him.


    "As far as I know, this thing is highly toxic!" He Feng glanced at the name written on the bottle, five poisons powder, darling. As far as he knows, this poison is very toxic. It only takes a little to poison an ordinary cultivator. If he wants to eat this bottle, he can''t carry it.


    He Feng frowned. Yunzhu next to him advised him, "it''s time for the master to shrink his head and stretch his head. You can eat it."


    "It''s not you who take the poison?" He Feng turned his eyes and said helplessly.


    Seeing this, Yunzhu became frightened. She hurriedly said to He Feng, "do you want Yunzhu to eat with the master?"


    "Forget it, you are a spirit body. This poison is of no use to you. Besides, why do you have nothing to eat poison? It''s a bad hobby. You can''t have it!" He Feng scolded with a bitter smile. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed a bottle of poison and filled it in his mouth.


    The powdered poison was extremely dry at the entrance, with a strong bitter taste mixed with huge poison gas, which numbed He Feng''s whole mouth. He coughed. Seeing this, Yunzhu hurriedly filled He Feng with green tea to let him swallow the poison smoothly.


    "How can I feel that the eggs are useless?" He Feng said with a bitter smile. The cloud bamboo next to him was positive and said to him, "I''ve just eaten one bottle. There''s so much more. Eating more should be effective. By the way, master, try to guide the poison''s gas with real gas and make the two different gases fight. Maybe it can be useful!"


    After that, he hurriedly handed a bottle of poison to He Feng. He had been eating and drinking the honeycomb. He filled his stomach with more than ten kilograms of poison. At the moment, he could no longer eat his body. At this time, his body had become dark.


    Like a Nigo.


    I don''t know what''s going on. In He Feng''s opinion, it''s probably the reason why he was poisoned too deeply. Looking at his dark skin, he Feng frowned and smiled bitterly and said, "now I think I can get a scholarship!"


    Piaomizi and Yunzhu didn''t laugh because he Feng was having fun in hard work. In alleviating everyone''s tension, Yunzhu looked at He Feng and couldn''t bear it. She only saw her frown tightly, thinking hard and muttering in her mouth.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be ineffective? So many poisons seem to have reached the level..."


    "It''s no use. I haven''t heard of him since ancient times. He has succeeded. You''d better prepare for me earlier. The coffin must be better, and a geomantic treasure place should be selected at the grave. In addition, please find a way to get my family out and protect them!" he Feng said weakly.


    After he was attacked by the poisonous gas, he was already weak. Now he ate so many poisons, how can he support it? The whole person has no strength at all. He is in the state of oil and light, and may die at any time. He is dying like a badly injured kitten.


    "Don''t think so, master. There may be results. Wait a minute. The elder is coming. The dragon group has accumulated a lot of prescriptions, and maybe they can find a solution..." Yunzhu hurriedly advised he Feng to bring up his confidence.


    When treating patients, the most worried thing is that the patients themselves give up. In that case, even if you are good at medicine, you can''t return to the sky. At this time, Yunzhu has such a worry in his heart.


    But he Feng shook his head and said, "elder, that bastard wants me to die. How can he bother to save me?"


    Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughi.


    "Coming?" He Feng greeted with his thin, inaudible voice.


    The elder nodded and said, "come!"


    "Now that you''re here, sit down and eat some poison." He Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the poison like leftovers on the table, facing the elder.


    The elder''s footsteps dragged his shoulders, and his body suddenly almost fell to the ground. He looked left and right in horror and found that the table was full of all kinds of terrible poisons. He was shocked. Did he Feng want to poison all the strong people in the cultivation world before he died?


    That''s not interesting enough.


    "Slip of the tongue to have a cup of tea!" He Feng also noticed his mistake. At the moment, he was confused, or desperate, and his brain''s normal thinking had been lost.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The elder asked.


    "Nothing, the people of Penglai Fairy Island plotted against him!" He Feng said with a bitter smile. He pointed to the Xuanyuan sword placed in the sword box and said with a bitter smile: "do you see that they sent the sword back to me, but they put poison gas in the wooden box containing Xuanyuan sword. When it was just opened, we were accidentally attacked. Now it seems that we are too young after all!"


    "Penglai Fairy Island?" when he heard the name that only existed in the legend, the elder''s face changed greatly. He asked he Feng in surprise, "are the people of Penglai Fairy Island in the secular world?"


    But immediately he shook his head again and muttered to the sky, "no, I don''t have any information here to show that they are coming. It''s reasonable that Penglai Fairy Island reappears. It''s impossible to be unaware of such a big movement. Is it my people who have a problem?"


    Looking at the big elder who is frowning and thinking hard in front of him.

 Chapter 957

    Piaomizi told him, "Penglai Fairy Island should be just a small number of people going down the mountain for reconnaissance, but it must be as short as March and may or as long as two or three years, and they have to go out as a whole!"


    "Isn''t it?" the elder asked in surprise.


    He frowned and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the Reiki recovery hasn''t come yet. Why are they going down the mountain? There''s not enough Reiki here. How can it be compared with Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Who said Reiki didn''t recover?" misty son said suddenly.


    "Where did you recover?" the elder was puzzled, and he Feng was puzzled. The spirit pressure didn''t recover at all. How did it come to your mouth?


    "Is the aura between heaven and earth now much more abundant than before?" the misty son asked.


    "Yes!" the elder nodded, but he didn''t react. He said, "isn''t this the vortex some time ago that spews aura outside us? Now the vortex has been solved by us. It shouldn''t be long before the earth will return to its original dog shape!"


    "It''s not that simple." piaomizi said, "I just observed carefully and found that a day has passed since we closed the vortex. It''s reasonable to say that the aura of heaven and earth should have dried up, and I should be able to feel my strength. In fact, I found that compared with yesterday, the aura has increased instead of decreasing!"


    "Ah!" the crowd gasped.


    At this time, they didn''t care about He Feng, who was struggling on the death line. They only heard the elder suddenly say to piaomizi: "That''s a truth. Why do I say there are so many auras all the time? Feelings have nothing to do with the vortex. The vortex may be just a little aura pouring in, but we mistakenly think there are a lot of auras, which leads to the gradual enrichment of the aura of heaven and earth. In fact, the revival of aura has already happened, but we haven''t found it yet!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" said piaomiko. This was the result he had just thought about for a long time. After hearing their dialogue, he Feng also forced himself to sit down. He said to the people: "that means that the time for Penglai Fairy Island to return to the secular world is much closer than we thought?"


    "That''s right." The elder nodded. He felt his skull hurt. It was really a big trouble. He thought he had some time to prepare, but he didn''t expect that Penglai Fairy Island would come soon, but he didn''t realize that he blamed the vortex for enriching the aura of the world, but he didn''t think it was just a cover up to deceive his real life Our meat show has just begun.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t just discuss this here. Well, now I''m dying. Can you manage me first? Think of a way to save me!" He Feng shouted. The people were disturbed by him, and then noticed he Feng.


    The elder looked at He Feng like a black charcoal in amazement. His face was incredible. He said in surprise, "what''s going on? Can you change your skin?"


    "Roll the calf!" He Feng scolded.


    At this time, suddenly he frowned and suddenly felt that there was something moving in his stomach. Could it be that he had an upset stomach at this time?


    And I can''t move now. I can''t pull it in my crotch. That''s a shame. I''ll be ashamed once I die.


    "I guess you''re a fart!" He Feng whispered in his heart. Then he relaxed his tight sphincter and breathed. There was a bad smell in the air. If it wasn''t for the deep poisoning, his face was already dark and couldn''t see anything.


    I''m afraid he Feng will blush himself!


    This fart stinks!


    The elder next to him also covered his nose. He frowned and said he wanted to say a few words. He felt that people died as big eyes. He Feng was about to die, so he didn''t say anything about him, but the misty son next to him stood up his nose and sniffed in the air.


    It seems that what you smell is not a bad smell, but a fragrance!


    "Old man, are you disgusting? I''m disgusted by myself!" He Feng scolded.


    But the misty son next to him waved impatiently and said to him, "you know a fart!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another crackling sound in the air. The sound was dense and the rich smell was disgusting.


    "Not good." suddenly, misty son''s face changed, and a touch of black appeared on his face. It seemed that he was poisoned. When he saw his steps, he seemed to fall to the ground. He only saw a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Then misty son stepped back and was quickly held by the elder.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" He Feng asked.


    But he only stretched out his palm and ignored him. For a long time, he controlled the disordered breath and opened his mouth and said, "your fart is poisonous!"


    "It''s really poisonous!" cough, cough, the cabinet next to me suddenly opened, and a familiar figure came out of it. He only saw that this guy was covering his nose, frowning, removing the odor in front of him with his palm and said, "it''s really smelly. If it weren''t for the sachet embroidered by my mother, I''m afraid I''d stink and faint in it!"


    "Who are you?" the elder raised his vigilance and looked nervously at the guy in front of him.


    He just saw that he was wearing a Taoist robe from the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and there were some shadows of the Five Dynasties. It happened that it was the year when a large number of practitioners set foot on Penglai Fairy Island, so he didn''t dare not be vigilant, because maybe this guy was the practitioner who came down from Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Do you need to guess?" the man waved his sleeve and said.


    "Guests from Penglai Fairy Island?" asked the misty son.


    "That''s right!" Murong said with a smile, "my father specially ordered me to go out of Penglai Fairy Island to see what changes have taken place in the secular world for thousands of years. Now the major monks are about to return to the secular world. Naturally, they have to be fully prepared!"


    "It''s Murong childe!" the elder quickly arched his hands and said.


    The misty son next to him changed his face. This guy can hide from himself and he Feng in this cabinet, which is enough to see his strength, which means he can''t beat each other. This is just a person walking out of Penglai Fairy Island.


    When the strong attack in the future.


    Do they really want to attack Penglai Fairy Island with eggs?


    "It seems that the old gentleman doesn''t welcome me very much?" Murong said suddenly, looking at the misty son who was green and thinking.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean!" the elder said quickly.


    For fear of angering Murong in front of him, he is afraid that the other party will kill himself in anger.

 Chapter 958

    "Can you TND have a little backbone?" He Feng scolded.


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Penglai Fairy Island is about to appear in the world. Do you mole ants still want to resist?" the elder suddenly changed his face, stood behind Murong, voluntarily assumed the role of a dog leg, and opened his mouth and scolded.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng helped his forehead. "Do you dragon groups have such goods as you? All of them are anti bone children!"


    "Presumptuous!" the elder shouted fiercely, "I don''t want to see what time it is now. I dare to be rampant here. Believe it or not, we will frustrate your bones and ashes and let you die without a place to bury!"


    "People are dead, what''s the point of doing this again?" He Feng said with a sneer. To tell the truth, he doesn''t understand why those ancient emperors invented those cruel torture, especially those who still toss the dead. People are dead. It''s meaningful for you to do this again. Can he feel the pain?


    It''s clearly sand carving!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you on behalf of justice and Penglai Tiandao!" the elder opened his mouth. Then he saw his eyes red, like a vicious dog, rushing towards He Feng.


    "Old man, help me!" He Feng shouted loudly.


    So he''s going to die, but he hasn''t breathed yet. If he breathes, he can''t hold on. He''s willing to die well, but if someone else results in him, he really can''t breathe.


    Misty son was frowning, like meditating, like making a choice. He Feng didn''t understand what was thinking in his heart. After hearing he Feng''s cry, he raised his eyebrows slightly, even if he made a choice.


    I only saw the misty son, and suddenly his face showed the color of fortitude.


    Then, he waved the wide robe and big sleeve of his Taoist robe with great momentum. It seemed that he was working hard. When the elder next to him saw this situation, he was timid and dared not come forward again. He could not beat the misty son. He still had to be counselled when it was time!


    He Feng also thought he was saved. At least there was a misty son. The old man could live so many tens of seconds here, but what surprised him next happened.


    I only saw the misty son who was just full of style, suddenly flopped and knelt down on the ground. The long sleeve waved in his hand brushed across the messy floor, but I saw misty son give a big gift of three kowtows and nine worships on the ground!


    The standard is formal. It seems that he has received professional training, which is much more professional than those fake monks who kowtow. When kowtow nine times, he has a correct attitude, like praying piously and praying to the gods, and the gods in front of him have a crazy face and are looking at his Murong with contempt.


    "I''ve heard the name of Murong family for a long time. Xiaosheng piaomizi knocked on the young master of Murong family." after nine people knocked, piaomizi said in a hoarse voice comparable to teacher Zhao Zhongxiang. His voice was neither humble nor arrogant, and his righteousness was high. It seemed that he was still upright and generous to die in the face of Zhu Di''s killing your family, together with Fang Xiaoru, a family of more than 30.


    However, the words are like the appearance of small eunuchs in ancient imperial palaces when they see the master. The two form a sharp contrast. Against the background, they are vaguely funny.


    "Old man, I misunderstood you!" He Feng spit out a mouthful of thick sputum. The black thick sputum mixed with poison crossed a parabola from the air and happened to fall on the white and flawless Taoist robe of misty son. The poison is very corrosive and Zizi. A huge hole was corroded on the Taoist Robe made of Tianshan ice silkworm cocoon.


    "Vertical son, different for plan!" the misty son snorted coldly and left this sentence coldly.


    Then he walked respectfully behind Murong, smiled, put his hand into his sleeve, took out one, and took out a whole blue coral tree, which was also inlaid with night pearls. Of course, this is empty. After all, for practitioners, it is really like the description of the famous Prime Minister Chao cuogui''s theory of Su in the period of Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty. Gold and jade can''t be clothed in cold, Hunger can''t eat. What''s the use of it?


    Practitioners who have always been famous for their practicality will not like such things.


    But when Murong saw this thing, a strange flash flashed in his eyes. He was surprised and said, "where did you get this?"


    "I met a group of grave robbers many years ago and found it from them." misty son said word by word.


    "This is master xuanxu''s favorite thing. You have a heart to find this thing. Wait. When you return to Penglai Fairy Island and arrive at Tianxin Pavilion, I will ask my great grandfather for help!" Murong patted his chest and guaranteed the ticket.


    Then let piaomiozi stand behind him. Later, I only saw him folding his fan and waving it. It was impressively written with a poem by Li Bai. The sky was full of white jade Beijing, five cities and thirteen pavilions. The immortal helped me to the top and gave me longevity!


    This poem sounds good!


    He Feng also likes the last two sentences, especially the last two sentences. He feels that these two poems can be worthy of him. They are both natural dangerous people and have good luck. At the moment, this good luck belongs to Murong opposite.


    Look at yourself, except for a very weak Yunzhu who is in a spiritual state.


    Who else?


    No, maybe Yunzhu will have to call Murong the master tomorrow. It can''t be said that Yunzhu betrayed herself, but that she belongs to a spirit body of Tianbu stone. Whoever is the master of Tianbu stone is her master.


    "Listen to my great grandfather, master xuanxu, there are many good things in your boy!" Murong walked to He Feng with a smile, looked at He Feng lying on the sofa, looked at him carefully, and said with bright eyes.


    "There are good things. Take them if you want!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "But even if you give me these things, I can''t use them!" Murong said. "You know, whether it''s mending the sky stone or Xuanyuan sword, they all have experienced the recognition of the Lord. Only when you die, these things can choose the master again. What do you say?"


    "Why don''t we have a cold salad? I tell you the cold salad is very delicious!" He Feng tried his best to make his smile friendly.


    "I don''t feel right," Murong said with a sneer. He stood up and the folding fan in his hand was joined by him. The folding fan glittered with dark golden light. It looked like a sharp sword.


    He held it high and suddenly stabbed He Feng in the chest.


    With his hand falling rapidly, he Feng could clearly see the folding fan stabbing towards his chest even if he felt the danger approaching, but he had no choice, because he was now terminally ill and the venom had entered every blood vessel of him.


    You can''t resist at all. You can only watch and die!

 Chapter 959

    With a flutter, the folding fan was inserted into He Feng''s chest and went deep into it for dozens of centimeters at once. His heart was stabbed and rotten. He Feng''s face showed a distorted expression. He felt pain. It really hurt. His heart was broken. Can it hurt?


    But to his surprise, how could he still be alive?


    Darling, this one doesn''t hurt. Isn''t that like accepting lingchi?


    Is it hard to let yourself work here all the time?


    That''s not good. After being hit like this, I can''t resist. It''s better to die than to live!


    "Hey, can''t you use some strength? Give me a happy?" He Feng turned his eyes and said with severe pain.


    "How could this be possible? How could you not die?" Murong frowned. No matter how he couldn''t think of the reason, he suddenly noticed that Yunzhu was standing next to him. He didn''t know where he was.


    He Feng also noticed something strange. It seems that Yunzhu is communicating with himself in his mind.


    "Run, master, run, I can''t last long!"


    "I''ll go. Yunzhu is helping himself!" He Feng said in his heart.


    He wants to run, he really wants to run. Who doesn''t want to run in this case? It''s like 100 people beat you up. You don''t run, you fool?


    But the key question is how he runs, on two legs?


    It seems that you can''t run. It seems that you don''t have anything else. I don''t know. There are two villains staring at you here. Looking at the green eyes of piaomizi and the elder, you can''t wait to tear yourself into pieces and give it to Murong to let them spare their lives!


    "How about we discuss?" He Feng said with an ugly smile.


    "You see you can''t kill me now, can you? I tell you, what''s going on? Do you know Nuwa? I tell you, there are some little relatives between us!" He Feng said to Murong.


    "Nani?" Murong showed a puzzled expression and uttered a bird language.


    "You don''t know. Just now you said, you know I have Tianbu stone. Who made it? It''s not Nu Wa? And I got the inheritance of Tianbu stone. Does that mean we have a relationship?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "You dare to tease me!" Murong said angrily.


    He kicked He Feng. He Feng only saw a visible depression in his body, which hit the wall like a sandbag, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "I see. It''s the woman named Yunzhu who is helping you now, isn''t it? Hum, he escaped quickly a few days ago. Today is the time for you two to die. I want to see how long you can last. I want to see how long your poisoned body can last!" Murong sneered.


    "I''ll go." He Feng shouted loudly.


    I only saw Murong''s folding fan pumping on him again and again, poking his body full of holes, and his intestines flowing out for several sections. He was about to sing cool, but he didn''t die. The pain of his body was even more so, which was unimaginable.


    But the result is that he Feng is not dead!


    He is like a cockroach. Even if it is patted into meat pie, he can continue to live strong. He Feng has wanted to have the body of this cockroach since he was a child. He really doesn''t want it at the moment. He is a hippie. He can''t die after being beaten, hurt and resist. What''s the meaning of living like this?


    No one will save themselves!


    Why is it so difficult to die early and give birth early?


    I just want to die early


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are the ruminant dogs, saints are not benevolent, and the people are the ruminant dogs... Empty but unyielding, moving and growing out, continuous if existing, not diligent!


    Suddenly, Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching echoed in He Feng''s ears. His voice was vigorous and powerful, like someone singing. He Feng drove to the original car, but he saw piaomiko take out his mobile phone. This was his mobile phone ring tone. After killing piaomiko with his eyes, he Feng turned his head to one side.


    "It''s a sales call again!" misty son stretched out his finger and hung up, swearing.


    Then he saw the vicious eyes He Feng reported to him, quickly stepped forward, kicked him and said, "you dare look at me like a dog!"


    "Old man, 30 years east and 30 years West..." He Feng said to him.


    "Just give it back to me for 30 years, Hedong? It would be nice if you could survive today!" piaomizi said, but at that moment, when his big foot kicked on his face, he Feng suddenly noticed that three words were written on the sole of piaomizi''s foot, that is, on the bottom of his thousand layer boots, no, two words!


    exercise patience!


    The old man didn''t mean to hold a letter to himself, did he? After a kick, he Feng was kicked bloody. He thought in his heart, so that he forgot a lot of the pain on his body.


    But Murong vented his anger on He Feng.


    He Feng is also strange. For the first time, he found himself so capable of beating. Did he accidentally ignite his talent for fighting? Born with the ability to be beaten in a boxing sandbag?


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and shook his head. He would rather not have such a skill.


    A few hours later, master Murong was panting, and most of his aura had been digested. Although the aura was gradually recovering, the huge volume of the secular world also made the aura recovery extremely slow, and there was no effect for at least two or three years.


    Murong, who has lost all his physical strength, is sitting on the ground cross legged. His real Qi has been consumed. It''s time to make a good supplement. He Feng next to him has been beaten and can''t look like an adult, but he is still breathing.


    "You two continue to beat him," Murong said.


    He is tired of fighting by himself now, but he still doesn''t want to make He Feng feel better. After all, it''s very irritating. When I hit you, I''m out of breath. I''m out of breath. It''s backache. As a result, he''s not dead. This inevitably makes him angry. I can''t wait to scold 10000 words in my heart!


    After getting his order, the elder nodded hurriedly. He rolled up his sleeves and hit him heavily on He Feng''s head. To be honest, it''s actually very interesting to see people fight. If he can go up and hit so twice, of course, it means hitting people, not being beaten, it''s more interesting.


    The elder who had been beating people for several hours thought so at the moment. He had restrained himself for a long time and had already outlined in his heart how to fight in the future. With this punch, he Feng''s head knocked heavily on the ground, and a big pit was knocked out on the floor. However, his head was like an iron pimple, and his stupidity was nothing.


    Misty son was slowly, like a master who came out at the end of the game. He rolled up his sleeves and beat him gracefully on He Feng.

 Chapter 960

    "Old man, if you start, you''ll do it harder. What''s the result of me?" He Feng said to piaomizi.


    "It''s not good. How can it be so cheap for you?" the elder said aside.


    Then he bowed to piaomizi and said, "please, elder, I heard this guy is always bullying you. Now you have to export your evil spirit!"


    "Well, it should be." misty nodded.


    Then he looked behind him, but only saw that Murong beside him had entered the state of cultivation at the moment. He was full of rich aura. Looking at Murong misty son next to him, he suddenly sneered and said to the elder beside him: "you say, why are people so cheap?"


    "What do you mean?" the elder said with some doubt. "Can you point out the mulberry and curse the locust here? I tell you that we are two against the water. You are only a few minutes later than me, so let''s not laugh at fifty steps!"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." misty son shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s not discuss this. We''d better teach this bastard a good lesson. At first, he didn''t bully us less. Now he has to take a good breath of evil. Otherwise, it''s thanks that he didn''t eat for nothing?"


    "Yes, indeed." the elder nodded.


    He gave piaomizi a place to play better, but piaomizi suddenly stretched out his right palm, with a strong Qi in the palm, where more and more people gathered.


    "Your palm thunder is really powerful!" the elder said with envy.


    He couldn''t reach this level. Hearing his words, misty son sneered, and then said playfully, "what will happen to you if this palm thunder hits you?"


    "How can we do this? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. We all follow Murong childe. How can we kill each other?" the eldest elder said. He wiped his sweat when he said it. It seems a little empty. After all, he can''t beat the misty son.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" the evil spirit of misty son said with a smile. Suddenly, a strong wind blew. He saw his palm with the palm wind hit the elder''s chest heavily. In a moment, the elder flew out and hit the wall heavily. Embedded in the wall, there was a huge depression at his chest, like his internal organs were broken.


    "What are you doing..." the elder asked with his last strength.


    "Of course I killed you!" misty son took back his palm.


    After that, the wrist was reversed and hit out with a heavy slap, but the target had been changed to Murong son, who was meditating and practicing in Zheng. He said that when Murong son noticed something bad, he would react immediately, but it was too late. After all, it took time to change from cultivation state to defense state. What he lacked most at the moment was time.


    As described in movies, TV dramas and novels, both practitioners and martial arts experts are weak when practicing. Any disturbance may disturb them and make them crazy. At this moment, master Murong is in his present situation.


    At ordinary times, if you are not as strong as a dog on Penglai Fairy Island, you can''t be hurt by Murong. But at the moment, the situation has changed. Murong''s real Qi is exhausted. It is being replenished there. He is in the weakest state and is not fortified. He suddenly suffered a heavy blow.


    But I saw Murong''s face brush once, became iron blue, and then pounced on it. An old blood gushed out. It was angry, staring at the misty son in front of him, biting his teeth and scolding: "how dare you betray me?"


    "I''ve been upright all my life. How can I talk about betrayal?" misty son said coldly.


    At this time, he said to He Feng, who was humming behind him, "get up. Those poisonous gases don''t hurt you much. Yunzhu forgot to tell you one thing. You have integrated with the sky mending stone at the moment. Where are you afraid of these secular things? In a few days, the sky mending stone will disperse these poisonous gases!"


    "What?" He Feng, lying on the ground waiting to die, said in surprise.


    "But why do I feel more and more poisoned?" He Feng frowned and said, "that''s because the poison has just happened. It''s like physical injury, and white blood cells need time to react to kill bacteria for you!" piaomiko said.


    "So magical?" He Feng was surprised.


    He got up from the ground and said that his body was still painful, especially the heart of the heart pit was squeezed and deformed. There was a big hole on it. He felt pain when he looked at it. He frowned and said, "do you think I can recover from my injury like this?"


    "Ghost knows!" said misty son.


    At this time, Yunzhu also brushed and appeared. He only heard Yunzhu say to the people with a little embarrassment: "I forgot this. The master has been integrated with the sky mending stone. Naturally, these ordinary poisons can''t hurt. As for those external attacks? It''s OK to hurt the master, but don''t want to put the master''s life in danger!"


    "How could it be like this?" Murong, whose breath was disordered and his meridians were running everywhere, looked at the front with some doubts and asked reluctantly.


    "You don''t know that!" misty son sneered, "You people on Penglai Fairy Island are not good at all. You are too arrogant! This sky mending stone is a fragment left by Empress Nu Wa''s sky mending stone in ancient times. It supports the dome of the sky. It''s too confident to shake it with your strength? It''s quite like a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    "Old dog, you dare to Yin me!" Murong said with a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    "It seems that what you did first is not authentic. It''s not as bad as your family. People on the road know it. Even those guys full of chicken crowing and dog fighting know why childe Murong, the son of an aristocratic family with a deep family background, will do this kind of thing? Is it not that the Murong family is a group of bandits gathering in the mountains and forests, but know how to take people''s family as chips?" Misty son retorted with a sneer. "In a word on the Internet now, the people of your Murong family are a group of double labeled dogs!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man!" He Feng said, sitting down again on the sofa.


    "Why is this a rare high light moment in my life? It''s a pleasure to step on the future master of the Murong family. Naturally, I''m better off with a fork!" said the beard in the misty son.


    His eyes were full of pride, and his face was also filled with an excited expression. It seemed that the old man enjoyed the moment very much, but at this time he Feng just turned his mouth and said, "old man, you have to remember a word. Villains die of talking too much!"

 Chapter 961

    "But we are not villains, we should be the role of justice!" said piaomiko.


    "Everyone thinks he is just. Look at this Murong. Doesn''t he think he is just? Stop talking nonsense and give it a result quickly. It''s a disaster to keep it!" He Feng said impatiently.


    Murong''s face changed greatly when he saw this situation.


    There is a feeling in my heart that the tiger is falling and the sun is being bullied by the dog. If I say who is the strongest in the secular cultivation world at this time, it must be Murong childe who has just come down from Penglai Fairy Island. It is reasonable to say that childe Ren Murong should have kicked the Nanshan nursing home and Beihai kindergarten in the secular world.


    But who expected such a thing to happen now.


    There''s a villain around you. Oh, no, there''s a traitor around you!


    It''s like trying to outwit Weihu mountain. Why did Yang Zirong carve that mountain for Mao? It''s not that there''s a traitor inside. After being stolen back to his old nest by piaomizi, Murong doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    People are like this. They have to be counselled when they should be counselled!


    He always holds the airs of his aristocratic family childe, and maybe he will annoy the other party. Then the other party claims that he is ill and wants to live by himself. It''s sad to tell him the result directly.


    "Guys, let''s not always fight and kill. OK? We should sit down and talk. They are civilized people, not barbarians. Why should we use force to solve the things that can be reached at the negotiation table? If I say, let''s set up a table for a good discussion. What do you think?" Murong said with a smile.


    "Oh, now?"


    He Feng sneered.


    "What happened just now? Didn''t you still shout and want to kill me? Look at my heart. What''s it like? Is it a human thing? Don''t even give me pleasure!" He Feng clapped his chest and angrily scolded. It doesn''t matter. His chest hurt a little. He couldn''t help stopping his hand and looking at the hole in his chest, Is rising from the chest of an unknown fire.


    "The old man chopped his finger first," He Feng said.


    "What''s this? How ugly the many fingers of Murong childe are, and they have become disabled." piaomizi advised him. After that, he smiled, glanced at the hand in his eyes and said, "how painful it is to chop a finger. Isn''t it over to chop a hand directly?"


    "Your sister!" Murong''s heart ran past 10000 alpacas.


    But he can''t say or scold. He is just like he Feng. He is only 20 years old. Of course, he is not willing to die. He is eager to live two more years and enjoy more, for fear that he Feng will be angry at the moment.


    At this time, I saw piaomizi carrying a sharp knife, all of which were bright. Childe Murong had some flowers in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and shrank back. However, suddenly, a rope flew out of piaomizi''s cuff and tied it, but I only heard piaomizi say: "This is a fairy vine on Kunlun Mountain in those days. Even the immortal Luo can''t get rid of it. Young man, give up the struggle and bear the next pain!"


    "No, we have something to say and discuss!" Murong said repeatedly.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He became confident and laughed wildly, ha ha!


    "Can''t you be scared?"


    He Feng leaned forward slightly and said with a frown.


    "Probably not. It''s reasonable to say that you should be scared to pee your pants before being scared silly!" piaomizi shook his head and said.


    "If you dare to touch me, he Feng, don''t you worry about what''s wrong with your family?" Murong said with a sneer. He almost forgot this. Before that, he had caught all he Feng''s family and escorted them back to Penglai Fairy Island. Some of these hostages are in hand. What can he Feng do even if he Feng wants to resist?


    He has to weigh himself, weigh the consequences of his resistance!


    "You..." He Feng was so angry that he stretched out his finger and pointed at him, but he couldn''t speak. What else can he do? Can he chop him now in order to vent his anger? In the future, can he kill his family on Penglai Fairy Island alone? Can he save his family?


    How is this possible!


    Unless you are stupid and whimsical!


    "Talk about the terms," He Feng said after thinking for a few seconds.


    "That''s right. After all, the problem can only be solved through negotiation. It''s a reckless man''s behavior to blindly fight and kill. My father taught me to be king in everything, not domineering!" said childe Murong.


    "Although I don''t read much, I also know that it''s okay to kidnap people''s family. It''s called kingcraft. Bandits don''t do such things!" He Feng said sarcastically.


    "Those who achieve great things should be informal!" Murong said again.


    "Wait!" He Feng suddenly changed his face. His eyes looked at Murong and became deep. He looked at the misty son on one side. In an instant, they got the answer from each other''s eyes and shouted in unison: "OK, so your boy is delaying time!"


    "I''ll go!" there was a dignified look on the misty son''s face.


    But Murong laughed: "just now I have called my father. He has sent experts from Penglai Fairy Island. They can get here in less than half an hour. At that time, if you dare to resist, you will die and have no place to be buried!"


    "Niang xipi, why do you want a burial place when you''re dead? It''s useless. It''s a waste of land!" He Feng said.


    Then a gentle smile appeared on his face and said, "how long did you say for half an hour? I think I can kill you for half an hour?"


    With a click, Murong''s face turned white again.


    If you don''t pay attention, you are a little crazy and floating. You shake off your cards. Well, you don''t have any cards. Aren''t you being slaughtered?


    "Life is like a play, it all depends on Acting!" He Feng said with emotion. Then he glanced at Murong and said: "You are a person with poor acting skills, plain appearance, and low IQ. If I say, you are a straw bag. When you are attacked during cultivation, your breath is disordered to the point of serious injury. I don''t think you can cultivate your strength by yourself. You should be piled up purely by pills."


    "The old man finished it first!" He Feng said.


    "Don''t do that, just stay on the front line and meet each other in the future!" said misty son.


    "Why are you such an old man?" He Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    I only heard piaomizi angrily retort: "it''s not advice, it''s the view of old people to seek the country. I think I was always famous for being safe. I''m not a reckless man like you. I only know how to fight and kill. I need to know..."

 Chapter 962

    "OK, don''t notice!" He Feng said with a frown. "If you have a few more instructions, we''ll die!"


    At this time, Yunzhu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly interrupted and said, "master, maybe we can arrange an array at this time. In that case, can we solve the problem?"


    "Right!" He Feng said.


    "For the first wool, what array do you use? The support sent by the strength of Murong family? What array can trap him? Anyway, I don''t have this ability!" piaomizi shook his head and said.


    "You have no ability, and do you think others have the same ability as you?" He Feng said with a sneer. He muttered: "it happens that I have a big array of killing immortals waiting for him..."


    Fang Keqin is flying fast in the air at the moment. Time flies. Thousands of years have passed. When the young boy followed his parents to Penglai Fairy Island, he can''t recognize the appearance of the secular world.


    There was some surprise along the way.


    In a short span of a thousand years, the changes in the secular world are so great that he can''t imagine. He just feels that the changes in the past thousands of years are not as much as those in the past thousand years. He can''t see things one by one. On several occasions, he almost collided with planes on the route in the sky.


    He was shaking with fear!


    This is not to say that he is afraid of this thing, but that human beings are inevitably afraid of unknown things. For example, in the TV drama magic mobile phone, when I first came to modern society, I was often scared to pee by things such as the phone.


    For this moment, Fang Keqin is facing the biggest crisis in his life.


    He''s lost


    Well, practitioners get lost, too.


    After all, the group of cultivators is also composed of human beings, and it is inevitable that there will be some road maniacs among human beings. This is the case with Fang Keqin. When he went to Penglai fairy, he was only seven or eight years old. He was just a child. How can he remember the road?


    Even if I remember that thousands of years have passed and the sea has changed, where can I tell what it looked like before? Naturally, I''m going to get lost


    In the evening, he Feng waited at his home for a long time. He Feng never saw the late cultivator. There was not even a ghost around him. At first, he thought he couldn''t find each other. Later, he completely found that no one came at all!


    "Well, you dog, how dare you deceive me!" He Feng also recovered a little. His skin was no longer black when he was poisoned, but had begun to turn brown. He was about to recover his previous skin color.


    At the thought of this, he was still a little gloomy. He had dark skin. What a pity that he could easily get a scholarship!


    But unfortunately, it can''t change the fait accompli, so he Feng can only be secretly angry there. After waiting for so long, he can''t see half a ghost. His violent temper has long been unbearable. He only saw Hefeng suddenly pick up Murong''s collar.


    Murong, who was bound by xianteng picked from Kunlun Mountain, was like a chicken cub. He picked it up and trembled. He was also strange. Although he knew that he Feng and they were in ambush, he still hoped that someone at home would come to save him.


    After all, his life at the moment is in the hands of He Feng.


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes!


    He Feng is barefoot. He wears shoes. Naturally, he is reluctant to die in the hands of He Feng. But Leng waited so long, but he didn''t see his family to save him. This makes him wonder whether his request for help was not sent out, or did he abandon himself at home, or did his father have an illegitimate son outside? Don''t worry about family inheritance.


    "Don''t kill me," Murong begged.


    Misty son blocked his meridians early. At the moment, he has no strength to resist. Naturally, he wants to beg for mercy.


    "Niang xipi!" He Feng scolded angrily.


    He went to one side of the elder. Well, the old guy is not dead yet. His life is very hard.


    "Elder, you''re all right!" He Feng sneered and moved his joints. The old man was very cruel to him just now. If he didn''t retaliate, would he still deserve his name of He Feng?


    "It''s all my fault just now. Your Excellency has a lot. Just think I''m a fart and let it go!" the elder begged. At the moment, he was dying and misty son''s palm, but he was seriously injured. At the moment, he can''t resist. Naturally, he wants to plead.


    However, the elder still has no bottom in his heart.


    Who is He Feng? He always knew that he Feng was a man who must report his flaws. How could he allow himself to be rampant here?


    But even if you know it, you have to try. What if you have a chance?


    "I trusted you before, old man, but you can''t stand the test, can you? No wonder we. Well, how about we sign a contract?" He Feng said.


    "Contract!" what contract? The eldest elder''s deathly gray face suddenly came alive. He can live forever. That''s a good thing!


    He quickly nodded and said, "don''t say it''s a contract, I''ll sign all ten contracts."


    "Don''t say you guys who don''t have eyes are like this? You are born cheap and don''t know your last name until you are beaten!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    Before long, he signed a soul contract with the elder. To be honest, he Feng felt that this soul contract was very useful. At least it could ensure the loyalty of the first men and let them die willingly for themselves.


    But the signing of this contract is also very sad!


    He Feng can''t trust everyone around him. It''s normal. People can''t be trusted after all. The price is too high. If he makes a mistake, it''s doomed.


    He Feng dared not gamble with this.


    Because the most untenable thing in the world is the human heart, and it is also the human heart that is more difficult to guess than ghosts and gods. He can only use this seemingly low-level means to restrict it.


    However, although it is low-level, the effect is really good!


    After signing the contract, he Feng suddenly had an idea. He turned his eyes to Murong, and an idea appeared in his mind.


    An idea once and for all.


    "Old man, I suddenly thought of a good way." He Feng said Hei hei.


    "What way?" misty son was a little confused and wanted to hear what crooked points he Feng could think of, but he Feng only heard him say to him, "what would happen if Murong signed a soul contract with me?"


    "That''s a good idea!" misty son said loudly, "but you should also be prepared to be eaten by Murong, so that you dare to sign a contract."

 Chapter 963

    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked with some doubt.


    At this time, misty son said to him, "You may not know one thing. This soul contract can only be concluded between the strong and the weak. If you forcibly want to bind the strong to your own hands through the soul contract, he is bound to pay a price, and the price may be life, because although there are rules between heaven and earth, the rules often bind the weak rather than the strong."


    "Do you mean that if I sign a soul contract with him by force, it is very likely that I will not be able to carry the contract and break free the contract for him by force, and then I may be injured or even backfire?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, so you should be mentally prepared and think about it." piaomizi said.


    After thinking for a while, he Feng thought left and right. He still couldn''t resist the temptation. After all, even if Murong could break away from the contract, he must be reluctant to give up. For the time being, he might not be able to break away. In that case, he could take advantage of him.


    Thinking of this, he Feng''s heart crossed, clenched his teeth and said to the misty son, "hold up the courage and starve the timidity. This time we won''t be that once. Maybe I have another gold medal senior hitter under my hand."


    Seeing that he Feng was so single, misty son nodded and said, "you said it yourself. Don''t come to me if something goes wrong. I don''t care."


    "Look what you said, am I that kind of person?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, Yunzhu next to him raised his concerns, "the key is that there is a problem we need to think about now. This problem is. How can Murong willingly sign a contract with us? This soul contract can be signed only with the consent of both parties, not by force of one party."


    "It''s easy to do." piaomizi patted her chest and heard her say that I''m good at extorting confessions by torture.


    Seeing that piaomizi was so sure, he Feng nodded. He said, "since the old man is so confident, this glorious and arduous task is up to you."


    Seeing that people are talking about signing a soul contract with themselves, childe Murong is flustered. He knows what a soul contract is.


    The elders of the family signed contracts with the outsiders.


    All the servants of their own family signed a soul contract with their own family, which is why they are loyal.


    He didn''t think that he had to sign the soul contract that the slave needed to sign, which made him feel a great sense of humiliation. He only heard Murong say loudly, "I''d rather die without freedom."


    "He''s very backbone. I''d like to see when you can be hard." piaomizi said.


    But Murong was still full of righteousness on his face. He only heard him yell: "even if you want to kill me, you don''t want me to sign this soul contract. My childe of the Murong family can''t suffer any humiliation!"


    "When is it? You''re just a prisoner now. Don''t you know your situation? Do you want to die?" He Feng said.


    He looks down on this person most. He can''t understand the situation and see the current situation. To be precise, he doesn''t know the practice.


    Really not a hero!


    Because the scene was too bloody, kind people like he Feng naturally didn''t want to see it, but now he had to see it. Who let Murong hurt himself this morning.


    Anyway, misty son is also indirectly venting his anger. People are busy here and run to watch TV by themselves. It doesn''t make sense. He can only watch here.


    After watching, he was filled with emotion. Not to mention, Murong was really rough and fleshy. He had been bleeding all over for so long, and two dead words were branded on his face with a soldering iron, but he was speechless.


    It''s really touching!


    This guy is really TND beaten. He''s no worse than himself.


    "Niang xipi, why hasn''t anyone come to save me?" Murong scolded all the dirty words he knew in his heart, but he was the one who waited for reinforcements to save himself.


    This made him sigh.


    In ordinary times, he always felt that these followers behind him were in the way, but now he felt that their rigid faces were like playing cards, which was so kind and pleasant.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see it.


    But at the moment, a middle-aged Taoist appeared in the bustling streets of Binhai city in the distance, but he was only seen in a Taoist robe, elated and resolute, and looked like an expert.


    He was standing at the door of a barbecue shop, frowning and looking at the towering wooden sticks painted with red paint.


    In his hand, he held a simple bronze compass with inscriptions on it. He frowned and pointed, but behind him was a gloomy place. Yes, it was a morgue!


    "This man can''t open a shop anymore. It seems that there are no experts nearby. He also made such a terrible thing. Alas, people probably didn''t want to pay attention to you, but now they won''t pay attention to you." Fang Keqin frowned and looked ahead and said.


    After that, he went in and planned to give some advice. After all, the Feng Shui layout of the owner of the store will not break the evil spirit, but lead the evil spirit.


    In line with the idea of Kuang Fu''s just way of heaven, he walked slowly to the barbecue shop, but as soon as he came to the door, someone stopped him, frowned and said, "it''s closed today for decoration. Come tomorrow."


    "I must come today," said Fang Keqin with a frown.


    "Ha ha ha!" the shopkeeper looked up and down at Fang Zhiqin, laughed, then covered his stomach and said, "how old do you dare to call me? I said, brother, you Hanfu lovers, how can you fix moths?"


    "Hanfu what Hanfu?" Fang Zhiqin said with a frown. At that time, there were no Hanfu and no Hanfu. They were all Chinese leftovers, all Chinese clothes, and had never experienced the inclination of the Chinese sky. Naturally, it was unclear. At this time, the beauty of clothes inherited by China for thousands of years had gradually declined.


    "What you wear is not a Han suit, but I also have one. It''s a serious yellow robe and mandarin jacket. It''s very imposing. I don''t know. I thought we were Lord Baylor!" the shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I''m not a fan. I''m a Taoist. You have a problem. I have to solve it for you," Fang Zhiqin said.

 Chapter 964

    "What''s the problem? What''s the problem?" asked the shopkeeper, frowning.


    In fact, he really feels a little evil. After all, there are many morgues in front of his shop, which is embarrassing. When you think about eating, who doesn''t want to have a good meal and who is willing to go to such an unlucky place?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "Oh, I really don''t see. You seem to be an expert!


    "That''s not true." Fang Zhiqin said no. he was really happy in his heart. Xiuzhen, who doesn''t want to be called an expert.


    He touched the short black beard on his chin and pretended to be profound and said: "I advise you, it''s better to renovate the Feng Shui here. For example, the red sharp stakes above. Why do you want that thing? Withdraw quickly. If I say, it''s too murderous and easy to disturb the opposite side. People didn''t plan to do anything about you, but you have to find something for you even if you''re all right!"


    "Ah!" the shopkeeper was stunned. "I have to do something about it!"


    But Fang Zhiqin still felt that he had not done enough. He pointed to the threshold under his feet and said, "there is a problem with this threshold!"


    "What''s the problem?" the shopkeeper was a little strange. A small threshold had nothing to do with Feng Shui. In his heart, Fang Zhiqin seemed to be fooling him.


    But Fang Zhiqin stretched out his finger again, pointed to the threshold leading to the kitchen inside, and then said, "either dismantle the two thresholds, or dismantle the one inside. The inner door is higher than the outer door, just like steps. Do you want to lead those ah Piao to the door?"


    "Eh!" the shopkeeper thought it was reasonable, so he hurriedly said, "it happens that I have several workers eating here. I ask them to help repair it. You always sit here and have a look. I''ll prepare some wine and vegetables for you. You can eat them so as to give advice?"


    "Good good!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    The corner of his mouth outlined a trace of pride. He sat in carelessly. The boss was busy and asked several workers to unload the wooden stake at the door and move two ladders. In this way, he banged and banged up, while Fang Zhiqin sat there and drank wine one mouthful at a time.


    Before long, I felt a little dizzy.


    That''s normal!


    How can the traditional Chinese wine be so high? Fang Zhiqin, who set foot on Penglai Fairy Island thousands of years ago, has never drunk so high. Before long, he felt a little drunk. It''s reasonable for practitioners to ignore this and force the alcohol out with genuine Qi. However, Fang Zhiqin didn''t do so. He shook his glass, looked at his eyes and pointed out: "All these wooden stakes have been removed. Well, that''s it..."


    Just then, as the workers were dismantling a wooden stake, it shook, and then suddenly fell from the sky. In the middle of it, there was blood flying and screaming. Fang Zhiqin also woke up and looked at the front with a surprised face. I went. Why did such a big thing happen?


    The boss was also flustered. Fang Zhiqin wanted to save people, but he was cold at once. After a little thinking, he was worried that he would be involved in a human life lawsuit. Fang Zhiqin resolutely smeared oil on the soles of his feet and was ready to slip away. At this time, the boss reacted, grabbed him, and then shouted, "this is what you did..."


    "This can''t blame me..." Fang Zhiqin gasped for wine.


    "Why can''t I blame you? If you didn''t let me dismantle this stake, it would still happen?" the shopkeeper snapped. Fang Zhiqin stopped talking. He is an honest man, or an otaku, mainly because he devotes himself to cultivation all year round. Well, this is a good thing. Others are addicted to wine and sex. It is addicted to cultivation, but this has become a disadvantage.


    He is not good at words, honest man!


    What''s more, the books read are all sages'' books, that is, Confucius, an old man, whose moral level is strong. When he was caught, he didn''t plan to run even if he was ashamed. He waved his sleeve and said in awe of righteousness: "if I can''t change my name, sit or change my name, Fang Zhiqin, I can''t run, why am I here?"


    At 11 o''clock in the evening, in the interrogation room of a small police station, Fang Zhiqin was handcuffed on a confession chair. In front of him, a man was asking, "name!"


    "Fang Zhiqin." Fang Zhiqin said calmly, his face not red and gasping. Later, perhaps he was worried that others would not understand the meaning of his name. He specially added: "the word Zhiqin comes from the book of songs. He worships ambition and has a wide industry. His father takes one word each, so it is called Fang Zhiqin."


    "The name is good, but why don''t people do personnel?" said the man sitting opposite Fang Zhiqin.


    "All right, I won''t ask you any more. Take out your ID card!" said the man.


    "What is an ID card?" Fang Zhiqin frowned and said in surprise. He didn''t know this thing!


    "Where did you come from?" asked the man opposite.


    "Penglai Fairy Island!" Fang Zhiqin, an honest man, didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said, and said bluntly.


    "Don''t TND talk nonsense." the Interrogator''s veins burst on his forehead and scolded. He felt that Fang Zhiqin in front of him was TND a recidivist. He pretended to be stupid and crazy. "Don''t blame us for playing tricks here again!"


    "It''s really Penglai Fairy Island. Why don''t you believe it? You yamen servants look like this." Fang Zhiqin frowned and said.


    "Xiao Song is not really a psycho," said the middle-aged man in charge of supervision next to him.


    "There are few criminals pretending to be psychopaths these days?" said Xiao Song.


    "Whether he is true or false, call some experts to come and have a try!"


    "That''s a good idea..."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, after he Feng woke up, the black on his body had gradually fallen off. He was a little sad. This was the skin color of a superior person. He could get a scholarship without learning anything, and the amount was not small, hundreds of thousands. At the moment, it was gone. It was really heartbreaking, and he couldn''t help feeling that he had lost a lot of money.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, but the elder was holding a tray outside respectfully, preparing breakfast for He Feng and said, "head, get up and have dinner."


    "HMM." He Feng stretched out and jumped out of bed. He didn''t sleep long last night. He was busy practicing. How can he sleep?


    After walking out of the house, the living room has been cleaned up. It seems that the elder is quite suitable for these servants. He Feng will not have any pity for those who have betrayed himself. In his opinion, all this is punishment. He sat down carelessly.

 Chapter 965

    At this time, he was surprised to find that there was a snake shadow curled up in the sofa. Yes, it was Wangcai.


    "Wangcai, why are you here?" He Feng asked with some doubt.


    "I came all night yesterday!" Wangcai yawned.


    Sitting at this time, the door of the basement suddenly opened. What came out was a listless misty son. He looked too tired, but he saw a paralyzed man on the ground in his hand, which seemed to be a pool of mud. Yes, it was the Murong childe who was very arrogant yesterday.


    But now, he''s like a dead dog!


    "I broke all the bones of his body, and put some medicine into the bone seam. As long as I move, I feel the pain of needles all over my body." piaomizi took a glass of water, drank it all in one gulp, and soothed his dry throat a little.


    "It''s very cruel!" He Feng said. "Only bones? Didn''t you deal with the meridians?"


    "I can''t forget that!" said piaomizi.


    At this time, he Feng also began to get to the point and said, "did this guy agree to sign the soul contract?"


    "Do you think he can disagree?" said piaomiko.


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded.


    At about noon, the soul contract was signed. After signing the soul contract, he Feng asked Murong with some doubts: "Murong!"


    "Woof woof." there was a dog barking on the ground, but Murong was lying on all fours with a bone in his mouth, like the two raised by Lao BA in Weihu mountain, barking at He Feng.


    "Who is the person sent by your family? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? Is it your family, regardless of your safety?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Woof, woof!" several dog barks came out on the ground. He Feng remembered that Murong bone could not speak at the moment. He waved impatiently and said, "well, put the bone down."


    Murong nodded hurriedly, put the bone on the ground and said to He Feng, "the old man from my family called Fang Zhiqin. It''s reasonable to say that he should come, but why not? I must be afraid of the master."


    "Isn''t it a conspiracy brewing?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Impossible." Murong waved his hand again and again. "Fang Zhiqin, I still know how honest this boy is. It''s impossible to do such a thing. Let alone plot. The whole person is mentally retarded!"


    "Oh, that''s strange. Where have people been?" He Feng frowned and began to think.


    Although now, thousands of miles away!


    In a mental hospital in the suburb of the city, several police cars parked at the gate of the fence of the mental hospital. More than a dozen people came out of the hospital. After the gate, the doctor in white coat shook hands with several policemen and said goodbye: "The psychosis you sent for identification before are all fake. It''s a real psychosis. Fortunately, you''re obsessed and haven''t been distracted by the story of sheep coming. Otherwise, you''ll suffer a lot if you throw the patient into prison..."


    "I understand the truth." the policeman nodded, and then he said with a trace of doubt: "Dr. Lin, do you think it''s a mental illness? How do I feel that he''s not like a mental illness? Is it hidden deep?"


    "How could it be!" Dr. Lin frowned. In his opinion, the other party doubted his professional level. He frowned and explained: "the patient''s condition is very serious. We have tested it so many times and tried all kinds of methods. We suspect that he should be stupid to watch those fairy Xia Novels and TV dramas. Alas, I said, it''s time to rectify this thing..."


    Fang Zhiqin was wondering what was wrong with him at the moment. He was sitting on the bench of the hospital next to all kinds of mental patients. Suddenly, there was a loud roar in his ear, but he saw a sensitive, thin guy jumping in front of him, then bared his teeth and asked, "which sect are you from? How did you get here?"


    "It''s a Taoist friend!" Fang Zhiqin solemnly got up, patted his sleeve and said with an arched hand, "Murong family''s disciple, Fang Zhiqin, our family has been Murong''s disciple for generations. Which sect, brother?"


    "I''m from Yanzong. In theory, you have to call me uncle..." the patient danced and said.


    "Oh, it''s an elder. Please accept a gift from the younger generation!" Fang Zhiqin said solemnly.


    Dr. Lin, who was watching through the barbed wire fence, shook his head and said, "the patient''s condition is very serious. You should pay more attention to it at ordinary times. I heard that these superstitious people may burn themselves. We should be careful, but we can''t let them do things that hurt their lives."


    ¡­¡­


    But now Penglai is on the Tianxin Pavilion.


    Looking at the image in front of him, xuanxu was furious. How did the good grandson become like a dog? What''s the matter with Fang Zhiqin? He is usually the most reliable. Why, one night has passed, and even the soul contract has been signed, but there is no sign of him?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    It''s impossible. The jade card about his soul here is still good. It''s still shining with rich brilliance. It''s obvious that people have a great body and can''t die for a while and a half.


    But where are the key people?


    At this time, he Feng, who was watching TV in the distance, suddenly turned his head to xuanxu and said, "the old man is still watching here. Is it comfortable to see your grandson as a dog?"


    "You can see me." xuanxu looked at the front in surprise and said. At this time, he Feng only kicked the Murong to the ground and said, "nonsense, your dog grandson has shaken everything off for a long time. I don''t know you''ve been staring at me? But I''m very surprised. Why hasn''t the person you sent to restrict arrived yet?"


    "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you." He Feng shook his head and said. Then he went to Murong and pulled out a jade pendant from Murong''s collar, which was suddenly crushed. The moment on Penglai Fairy Island was nothing, and there was nothing. The reason why he could see the situation around He Feng was because Murong carried the jade pendant with him. At the moment, the jade pendant was gone, Of course he can''t see it.


    "The dog thing is so important that he told me now. Do you want to die?" He Feng turned Murong to the ground and kept watching him. After all, across the world, who would have thought that the mysterious strength on Penglai Fairy Island could penetrate the space to monitor him.


    This inevitably makes him a little scared, because since he can monitor himself, that is to say, he can see clearly what he has done these days.

 Chapter 966

    Fortunately, the guy sent by xuanxu to beat you didn''t know where he was.


    Otherwise, if you ran to He Feng last night, I''m afraid he Feng would really have to sing cool. After all, these ambushes are only effective when people are not prepared. If people have long noticed your ambush, it''s also useful!


    From Murong''s mouth, all parties got a lot of things. They knew themselves and the enemy about the Penglai leader, and they were invincible in a hundred battles. Sun Tzu''s art of war clearly said that Hefeng naturally understood this truth. Now, with such an upper class figure of Penglai Fairy Island, he naturally asked what he wanted to ask next to him.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island is likely to be the most powerful enemy in the future. Can you avoid it?


    He must raise his greatest vigilance to deal with this opponent, because this opponent is unprecedented strong, strong enough to make him scared, make him tremble, make him powerless and despair. Of course, the most important thing is that he Feng''s family and women are all on penglaixian Island, and he must rescue them.


    From Murong''s mouth, we know that Penglai Fairy Island can not easily climb the Millennium deadline of the secular world. It will take three years to arrive. That is to say, in these three years, the twelve golden men will still guard Penglai Fairy Island, abide by their duties, and will not let people in or out.


    In that year, after Yuan Tiangang took the strong people in the cultivation world to attack Penglai Fairy Island, the rules set by the strong people on Penglai Fairy Island were first to let the secular world forget them, and second to prevent outsiders from forcibly breaking into Penglai Fairy Island.


    As for why he Feng broke into Penglai Fairy Island, it can only be said to be a bug left by the subject?


    The secret road where he Feng came out is the only access to Penglai Fairy Island, and there are restrictions on that channel. The restriction is that only three people are allowed, he Feng, Murong and Fang Zhiqin.


    "Wait!" He Feng''s eyebrows suddenly locked up. He frowned at Murong in front of him and said, "my family, how did you send them in?"


    "It''s very simple, just like how you got in at the beginning. It''s really difficult for him to get out of Penglai Fairy Island. It''s very difficult for you to get into Penglai Fairy Island from the outside, but it''s the simplest thing for us who are familiar with the rules!" Murong said. Then he pulled a foreign language and said: "That''s what you call soeasy."


    "And this?" He Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, master, you went in because you drilled such a loophole." Murong said to He Feng.


    "You mean you sent them in through this loophole? Then inform xuanxu and let xuanxu lock them up." He Feng asked.


    "That''s right." Murong nodded.


    He Feng fell into meditation. Murong couldn''t lie. He could feel that the soul contract was so powerful, which made him sigh. He had the way to Penglai Fairy Island, but he didn''t have the ability to rescue his family.


    This is the biggest sorrow in the world!


    Sometimes if you don''t know how to get in, it''s OK. After all, there''s a good reason to cover your incompetence, but now the road is in front of you, but there''s nothing to do, because the road is full of thorns, which are likely to kill you. No, it''s not that it''s likely to be certain!


    Compared with Penglai Fairy Island where the strong are like clouds, he Feng is at best a small ant.


    He really went up. I''m afraid he didn''t need xuanxu''s hand. He randomly sent one or two experts to solve He Feng. Thinking of this, he Feng was a little sad. The misty son next to him saw that he was depressed, so he comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can do a lot in three years!"


    "Yes, there are still three years!" He Feng suddenly raised his head and said. "We may not lose this time!"


    As night fell, two figures appeared on the Wanren peak, one was he Feng and the other was piaomizi. They were standing on the Kunlun Mountain and looking at the snow capped peak ahead, frowning.


    "Judging from the current situation, there is a channel gushing aura at the bottom of Kunlun mountain. I think we can try to go in!" piaomiko said.


    "The Kunlun Mountain is indeed a spirit mountain!" He Feng felt the majestic aura between the surrounding heaven and earth, and couldn''t help but sigh. The whole Kunlun Mountain is like an attractive food emitting fragrance. It seems that he doesn''t emit much aura, but in fact, this huge area has such a large area. What a huge scale will it be when so many auras gather together?


    "I wonder why this aura spewed from the bottom of Kunlun mountain?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "It''s simple." piaomizi explained, "it is recorded in the mountain and sea Sutra that Kunlun Mountain is the first of all mountains and the gathering place of dragon veins in the world. The recovery of aura naturally starts from here!"


    The reason why he Feng appeared on Kunlun Mountain is that he Feng wants to obtain more powerful strength, and strength comes from Reiki. The richer Reiki resources mean the faster the speed of cultivation. There is no doubt that the greater the horsepower, the faster the speed of the car.


    At this time, they are here to explore a cave that can accelerate their cultivation, so that they can quickly cultivate and enhance their strength with the most rapid attitude in the past three years.


    Fortunately, in the future, we will meet the strong on Penglai Fairy Island.


    As for why resist them?


    It''s too simple!


    I''m kidding. A thousand years ago, the family was almost too poor. You were making a fuss to separate your family and ran away with all your money. The boss took someone to find you to share some property. As a result, you beat us up, and the people were gone. A thousand years later, our bumps developed well, our aura was more, and the tickets were big. You''re good. You still want to come back. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest!


    Does that work?


    Why did you take all the benefits?


    Moreover, he Feng has a deep hatred with Penglai Fairy Island. He doesn''t think he can get any good in their hands. Whether he can get a happy death is a two-way question. Therefore, he must resist.


    The two are incompatible.


    I have no him, he has no me.


    "How can we go? Kunlun Mountain is so big and thousands of miles around. We can''t wander around here?" He Feng frowned at the huge area. It''s really difficult to find a source in the area without any signs.

 Chapter 967

    At this time, he only saw that bubbles suddenly appeared on the blue lake in the distance, like someone holding his breath and spitting white bubbles there.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng asked.


    Next to the misty son frowned, fixed his eyes, and said in surprise, "go down the bubble."


    The two quickly swept forward and made a small move. For the cultivator, it was all a small case. It could not be simpler. However, they saw a little ripple suddenly on the flat lake. They saw and Piaomiao skimming forward on the lake surface, their toes on the lake, their soles were not wet, and they had already jumped several meters, In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of the bubble.


    "Eh, there is plenty of aura here!" He Feng said in surprise.


    "Let''s go down along the root of the bubble. There should be some space below," piaomiko said, "With my years of experience, the place we''re looking for should be right under him. Maybe we can find the legendary source of spirit. At that time, our cultivation will have a lot of strength on the day we were born on Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "Yes," He Feng nodded.


    After that, he jumped into the lake. The surrounding steam formed a protective cover to protect him and misty son, just like a submarine diving rapidly. Generally, during the investigation photos, they quickly went deep into the lake bottom. The lake was not deep. In the blink of an eye, they went to the bottom of the lake. Looking up, the lake was only more than 20 meters deep.


    Compared with those rivers, there is nothing comparable. When you get to the bottom of the lake, you can see that the lake bottom is full of fine sand. The sand is much more delicate than the rough river sand next to the Yellow River Basin. The lake water is also extremely clear, but just as the water is clear, there are no fish. As the saying goes, there are no fish, animals and even water plants in the anoxic water.


    Then from a distance, there are those colorful rocks at the bottom of the lake, like those in the documentary He Feng once saw.


    When he got to the bottom of the lake, he Fengchao looked around for a few times. His eyes turned to a red rock next to him, but he saw bubbles bubbling out of the rock. He Feng sensed it with his spiritual sense. He just felt that the color was like a cave. He didn''t know where to go. The pressure inside was so high that the lake water couldn''t pour into it.


    It was empty, and countless auras poured out of it.


    It surged towards the lake, and then disappeared between heaven and earth as the lake dispersed.


    "There must be many places like this all over the world!" He Feng said with emotion. "This must be the case with Reiki recovery!"


    "I only hate that I didn''t catch up with this opportunity when I was young. If I had such abundant aura when I was young, I''m afraid I''ve reached the peak of my cultivation!" piaomiko said with some emotion. At that time, although the aura resources had not been completely exhausted, they were not comparable now, so he had some emotion.


    "You''d better stop talking nonsense and see what''s inside first. Maybe we''ve found the wrong place!" He Feng said.


    "Well, time is precious. Let''s hurry up!"


    Misty son nodded.


    However, he Feng waved his hand and the surging lake water surged up, forming an undercurrent at the bottom of the lake and rushed towards the red rock. The water flow was very fast and magnificent, and the energy contained in it was also huge. In the blink of an eye, the rock was lifted in the center of the lake, rolled in the lake and rolled up a lot of sediment.


    For a time, there was flying sand and rocks at the bottom of the lake. He Feng could not see anything clearly, but then he Feng frowned at the hole less than the size of a bowl at the bottom.


    "Old man, you are old. You should have practiced bone shrinking skills?" He Feng said with a smile.


    "What to use to search the Forbidden City and directly cut the hole larger!" seeing a huge treasure house in front of him, it was an unprecedented cultivation treasure land he had never seen. Piaomizi was impatient for a long time. With some agility that didn''t belong to his age, he brushed it and took out an axe.


    There was nothing special about the axe, but it looked a little primitive and black, and he Feng didn''t pay attention to it, but the next situation made him silly, but he saw that piaomizi''s wrist moved slightly, and the axe was thrown out. Later, it was like the Wumao special effect. He saw that the rock at the hole was instantly cut by the axe and turned into the bottom of the lake Rolled up scum.


    What''s more surprising is that the axe cut under the ground independently, and the speed was very fast. Soon, the hole on the ground was widened. At this time, piaomizi and he Feng were not idle. They quickly laid a boundary around to block the surging lake water above, forming a space similar to the bottom of the lake.


    Soon, the flying sand lost.


    There is already a wide hole on the ground that can allow one person to pass. It is like a tunnel dug in the tunnel battle in the TV series. The axe is still working under it. The piaomizi beside him is already sweating and sitting on the ground for cultivation. It seems that the use of such magic weapons will also consume a lot of his true Qi.


    After eating a few compressed biscuits, the axe automatically raised its mouth slowly, and misty Zi stopped practicing. He opened his eyes and said to He Feng, "it''s late. Let''s go down!"


    "What''s your axe? It''s so powerful?" Hefeng asked in surprise. When he spoke, he also picked up the dilapidated axe. There was nothing strange about the axe. The workmanship of the black iron axe was very poor, and it was a little untidy. The most surprising thing was that he later forged his iron, It should also be pig iron with high carbon content.


    He Feng can see the bubbles in the cast iron on the axe with his naked eye.


    This shit, how can it become an artifact?


    "I don''t understand!" piaomizi laughed and said, "if you take a closer look at the handle of this axe, you can see what''s going on with him. This is the axe used by Wang Ke in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After staying with Shangxian for decades, Wang Ke can live forever. Naturally, this axe will change."


    "I see!" He Feng nodded.


    At this time, he noticed that there were cracks on the wooden handle of the axe. It was rotten. Some places had carbonized. It must be the axe of the rotten Ke people in the legend. At this time, he Feng frowned again, but he opened his mouth and asked.

 Chapter 968

    "I''m surprised. Although I''ve been on the path of cultivating truth for several years, I still don''t know the word" cultivating truth ". Therefore, it''s like Nuwa Pangu and Xuanyuan Chiyou in ancient times. They should all exist, but why do the human beings we meet, even on Penglai Fairy Island, have limited strength? The legendary immortals are just legends Or is it real? "


    "I don''t know very much!" misty son shook his head and said.


    "The Yin and Yang realms definitely exist, you and I can be sure, but I still don''t know whether the fairyland exists, even if I am an old man, because I haven''t seen it for so many years. All the legends are handed down by word of mouth in ancient times, and I don''t know whether they were invented by our ancestors or really exist." piaomizi said.


    "Alas!" He Feng sighed.


    Now he just feels that he lives in a stand-alone game that never ends. After one copy is finished, another copy is waiting for him, and he doesn''t know where the end is. It seems that there is no end. It''s like a long novel. Sometimes the author wrote millions of words, and he doesn''t know what he wrote.


    Thinking of this, he could not help turning everything in his heart into a deep sigh.


    After abandoning the thoughts that shouldn''t be in his mind, he Feng looked at the hole in front of him and jumped into it without hesitation. All around him were neat cave walls, which were delayed, some hard and some fragile. They fell down by gravity, just like observing geological changes through video recording. After three minutes.


    With a loud bang, he Feng''s feet stepped out of two big pits on the ground, just like the big pits stepped out on the floor by eminent monks of all ages in the practice room of Shaolin Temple, but he Feng was much deeper than theirs. On the hard rock, his legs almost didn''t fall into the rock.


    He pulled out his leg and looked around. It was black and black.


    I can''t see anything clearly. There is still a trickling sound in my ear. It should be an underground river. At this time, there is another loud sound in my ear. There is a ououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououououou


    "Don''t be so wordy. Are the dignified practitioners afraid of this?" He Feng said.


    After that, he took out a searchlight from the space. Then, with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, a diesel generator fell to the ground, started the generator, turned on the searchlight and brushed it. Under the projection of a huge light column, the area where they fell was illuminated.


    "Carry this generator on your back," He Feng said.


    "This thing has hundreds of kilograms!" said piaomizi bitterly. "Of course I know this thing has hundreds of kilograms. Is hundreds of kilograms very heavy for you? Don''t be lazy. I don''t know your mind!"


    After throwing the generator and searchlight to the misty son, he Feng took out the GPS he had prepared in advance from the space. There was no signal here, but you can use the above function of measuring altitude to measure the altitude at this time. When you see the negative number, he Feng was a burst of help.


    They are now at an altitude of minus one kilometer underground.


    I don''t know where it is.


    Under the light, he carefully looked around him, but saw that tens of meters above his head were winding domes produced by crustal movement, which were not flat and curved. When the light shone in front of him, he could see the reflection faintly, which should be the source of the sound of running water in his ears.


    "What should I do next?" asked misty son.


    "What else can we do?" He Feng asked, "look around and see which direction has more aura. Let''s go in which direction!"


    After a search, he Feng they locked the target, just south, and walked forward. It was dangerous all the way. After tossing for several hours, he Feng and they also found many kinds of small animals, but their mind was not on this, and these animals did not pose any threat to them.


    It''ll be all right.


    "The aura here is getting more and more forgetful, and I don''t know where it is!" piaomizi said, feeling a little excited, because the aura around him is too majestic, which makes him feel a little wrong, because the aura here is abundant enough to be compared with the richness of the air sea of ordinary practitioners.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly stopped, and the misty son holding the searchlight was a little strange. He threw an inquiring look at He Feng, but he Feng only stepped back. Under the light, he Feng saw the area just purchased under his feet. It was obvious that there was a raised bronze fragment under the bright moon.


    "What is this?" they looked at each other and said with a change of face.


    "Look, it''s not short these days." He Feng picked up the fragment, but he saw that it was a bronze fragment similar to the branches of branches. It was also inlaid with half a piece of bronze leaves. The thinnest part was less than one tenth of a millimeter. On the branches, there was a special mica pattern of the pre-Qin period.


    In these lines that show the authority of the aristocracy in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, among the emerald green produced by the oxidation of bronze, some dark brown things can be vaguely seen, and I don''t know what they are.


    "Someone must have been here in the pre-Qin period!" piaomizi said after thinking for a while. "It''s not surprising. In the classics of mountains and seas, even the American continent is described. We don''t know what it was like in those years. Put this thing away and let''s continue to go inside to find out!"


    "It''s just that I feel a little bad!" He Feng said with a frown. Immediately, he talked about the imminent situation, so he simply waved his hand, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "Niang xipi, whatever he has, we have to find this source of spirit. Even the dragon pool and tiger''s den, you and I have to break into it now."


    "Well, indeed," said piaomiko. "But before that, we should use spiritual awareness to investigate what kind of situation is ahead, so we can be prepared early!"


    "Well." He Feng nodded and scattered his spiritual knowledge, but then suddenly he stared wide and looked at the front, his eyebrows twisted into pimples. The misty son next to him was stunned and searched forward. Soon, he locked his eyebrows like he Feng.


    "What''s going on?" the misty son said with a shiver in his tone.


    Their psychic awareness did not fail, but in the past, they could explore the psychic awareness of situations hundreds of miles away. At this moment, what happened hundreds of meters away last year can not be seen. It seems that there is some mysterious power preventing them from peeping.

 Chapter 969

    "Do you want to go inside?" said misty son, but then he rubbed his hands and said, "why don''t we stop here? Anyway, there are rich Reiki resources here, which are many times stronger than the outside. It''s also a good choice for us to practice here. Why should we risk so much to go inside?"


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable!" He Feng nodded and said. Seeing that the misty son next to him breathed a sigh, he was worried that he Feng asked to go inside. Seeing he Feng nodded, he also put his heart down, but what surprised him next happened.


    But he Feng suddenly said: "But now that we''re here, why don''t we step forward for a few meters? Maybe we''ll find the real spiritual source soon. Besides, don''t pry into the situation inside and let me practice here. You say I can practice well? In case there''s something evil in it, you should know what happens to us who are practicing, old man."


    "This..." piaomizi wanted to retort, but immediately he remembered the situation of Murong, who was attacked by him during his cultivation. He was speechless and had to agree. He continued to move forward. Changes had taken place around him, except for the majestic aura around him.


    The atmosphere also became dignified, and there seemed to be some coercion in the invisible.


    There are many bronze fragments and animal bones on the ground. Occasionally, he Feng can see a few human skeletons that have become fossils, as if there had been a war thousands of years ago.


    Walking forward, the light also became dim. It was not that the light of the searchlight was dim, but that there seemed to be another invisible material in the air, blocking the spread of light. He Feng and they were like blind people in the dark.


    Groping in the dark!


    The area that the light can illuminate is getting smaller and smaller. He Feng and his team have lost their way. They can only walk mechanically, so as to ensure that they go forward in a straight line without getting lost in the dark.


    "Stop, I don''t think it''s right to go again!" misty son wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said.


    Their spiritual consciousness has failed. The whole person seems to be under great pressure. The pressure is not much less than that of the ancient grass people when they see the emperor, which makes them out of breath.


    "Walk for another minute. If you still can''t see anything for a minute, let''s turn around and go back!" He Feng said.


    Although the aura here is more abundant than where he has just stayed, he Feng doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. If he can''t find the source next, he plans to go home himself.


    The range that the light can illuminate is less than 10 meters. He Feng and piaomizi silently count the numbers. After walking more than 100 meters, when the number reaches 60, they both breathe.


    "Old man, it seems that we''re going home!" He Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a bitter smile. "We''re a little overestimated. This is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Kunlun mountain. With our strength, we can only go here and can''t even spy on the source!"


    "Why do you say this? Let''s go first. I just feel creepy when I stay here. Even if it''s weird to face this bloody tiger and make people cool at the back, I''d better go first!" piaomizi said.


    After that, they turned around and prepared to return along the previous road. Their footsteps were very neat. As long as they walked forward in this direction, they didn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    But when they turned their heads, suddenly, there was a cool wind behind them, but they only saw the long hair of misty son swaying with the wind, and there was a jingling sound from their back, like metal hitting each other. The sound was crisp and ethereal. In such an environment, it was only creepy.


    The air was quiet and frightening. He Feng and they stopped and slowly twisted their bodies, but they saw a figure walking slowly behind them. The man was wearing ragged clothes and was full of dust. Many fell every step and could be clearly seen under the light.


    He wore a bun on his head and a high jade crown on it. The style was like that of the spring and Autumn period, or more forward. The clothes on his body were simple in shape, but they were Han clothes. His face looked scary, like a dry corpse, which gave he Feng a feeling of encountering zongzi.


    "May I ask your name, sir!" the misty son fell to the ground with a plop.


    Seeing this situation, he Feng didn''t understand, but also quickly fell to the ground, and an obscure greeting came out in front of him: "you, where do you come from?"


    "If you are lucky enough to set foot here and disturb the peace of your predecessors, please forgive me!" piaomizi said.


    "What is this world?"


    "Da Gong..." said piaomizi.


    "What, I''m dead in summer?" the man said with a surprised expression.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    He Feng scolded in his heart. You are a Xia Dynasty person. Oh, it''s early enough. It''s been thousands of years.


    "You''re here to replace me?" the man asked again.


    What''s the goal? I''m not a football player. What''s the goal? He Feng was puzzled and showed a puzzled expression. Seeing the strange look on their faces, the Xia Dynasty man in front of him was furious. He suddenly stretched out his right hand, which was as dry as rotten wood, and said in a harsh voice: "if he is not a gatekeeper, why bother my peace?"


    "No, no, we''re here to guard the door." seeing this, piaomizi quickly explained.


    He can see that this guy is so powerful that they can''t imagine. If he takes action, he can kill them easily. I don''t dare to offend him!


    "Great kindness, I can rest!" a stiff smile appeared on the Xia Dynasty man''s face. Suddenly, his body was dead.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng was surprised, strange and good. He was so strong just now. Why is he dead now?


    "I don''t know!" piaomizi said relieved. "Whatever the matter with him, he is old and immortal, but he is dead. Good Xia people, they have TND become fine for four or five thousand years. If he doesn''t die, you and I will die..."


    "Yes," He Feng said.


    Then he looked at the light of the searchlight and found that the light had returned to its original state. It must have been the old man of the Xia Dynasty who oppressed them before. Unfortunately, now the Si people are dead and turned into a dry and decadent body.


    He Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows and found that misty son didn''t know what he was doing.

 Chapter 970

    But I saw misty son squatting down and groping on the cultivator of the Xia Dynasty, as if he was searching for something. He Feng frowned and didn''t understand. What''s going on? Why does he feel a little familiar?


    Suddenly, there was such a scene in my mind. Touching Jin Xiaowei searched for all kinds of antique gold and jade in the open coffin. When I went to the emotional brain, I almost fell into a fight. He Feng suddenly understood.


    He kicked the misty man in front of him and said, "old man, you are so brave that you are not afraid of him jumping up and strangling you?"


    "No, No." but seeing misty son patting the unnecessary dust on his hands, he stood up and said to He Feng, "We were frightened by his momentum just now. If we fight, he may not have been able to beat me for so many years. His spirit has long dissipated and only one breath is left hanging there. We were frightened by his momentum just now. Now it seems that we are really embarrassed."


    "Ha ha!" He Feng sneered, then pointed to the ground and exclaimed, "I''ll go, old man, you crow mouth, run..."


    After that, he Feng ran away. Misty son was also shocked to see this situation. He ran out of ten meters. At this time, he suddenly found he Feng standing where he was. He pointed to him and laughed and said, "old man, what you say and do is different?"


    Piaomizi was ashamed, but he was thick skinned and his expression was fleeting. He said in a straight face: "let''s not discuss these details. Just now that guy was so poor that I was embarrassed to start..."


    He Feng whispered in his heart, but he didn''t. He only heard him say, "well, let''s go inside. By the way, what''s the matter of guarding the door?"


    "I don''t know if I have the ability. Don''t you just call him up and ask him?" misty son said angrily, which made he Feng white eyed.


    At this time, they suddenly saw a metal reflection in front of them. It seemed that something was blocking in front. When they walked in, there was a door in front of them. The door was more than ten feet wide and green. It looked extremely thick and made of bronze.


    The weight is at least ten tons!


    There are all kinds of beast patterns poured on it as a whole. It is rough and has some ancient artistic flavor. It is obvious that it was in the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. The workmanship is amazing. It is not easy to complete in modern times. He Feng was stunned


    He thought to himself that if he moved this thing out, he would be shocked by the people on earth.


    But then he found something wrong.


    However, I saw that the door was closed tightly, and the crack in the middle was covered with bronze rust. The whole door gave people a sense of integration. It seemed that it could not be opened at all. Next to the door, there were pottery pots, various bronze utensils, and the shoulder blades of some animals, which were engraved with obscure oracle bone inscriptions. It should be the daily necessities of the Xia Dynasty. All this is normal. Congratulations Feng noticed that there were rows of footprints on the ground.


    Footprints are very dense. It''s not possible for a person to come out at all. Moreover, they vary in size and shape of the sole. Some are barefoot, some are wearing shoes, some are big, some are small, and some are not fully developed flat feet.


    I don''t know how long these footprints have existed here. They have been integrated with the rocks on the ground. If you step on them, you can''t step them off. The direction these footprints lead to is behind the door. You can only see the footprints that go in, but you can''t see the footprints that come out. And where does the back face of the door lead to?


    What does gatekeeper mean?


    Ten thousand doubts appeared in his mind. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that these changes seemed to have taken place around him, and there began to be a winding black fog. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The searchlight also went out, but they could still see things, because there were two huge copper lights beside the bronze door, and the fuel inside seemed endless and would never go out.


    Shining on this small world.


    "Old man, I feel something wrong!" He Feng said with a frown, and misty son nodded, "I also felt it. I found that we seem to have broken into something we shouldn''t enter. The cultivator of the Xia Dynasty should be guarding the world behind the door. We don''t know what''s in custody. No one has come to take over his class. We came and promised him. Does that mean we should stay here and guard the door?"


    "Stay here and guard the door?" He Feng was unhappy at this.


    I''m kidding. He can''t stay here all the time. The piaomiko next to him doesn''t want to stay here!


    "Why don''t we go? Although this place is full of aura, it can be no worse than the area where we came before. Let''s stay away from this door. I always feel something wrong. What do you think?" He Feng thought for a while and said.


    "I think so too!" the misty son nodded.


    This place is really strange. He always feels that there is something behind the door. He is always ready to stretch out his bloodthirsty fangs and swallow it. Based on the principle of caution, piaomizi doesn''t want to stay here. Even if he nods and agrees, he is ready to leave with He Feng.


    He stepped out slowly and walked towards the black fog. After he Feng entered it, he immediately found that his sight and his spiritual consciousness had all failed, and the flashlight and torch taken out from the space were useless. It seemed that he was really blind suddenly, and there was no footsteps next to him, which made He Feng a little worried.


    He couldn''t help shouting, "old man, are you there? Old man."


    But there was no reply in his ear, as if the black fog could devour everything. Seeing this, he Feng said in his heart: "just, I ran out in one breath, maybe I can break through the black fog!"


    As soon as he said to do it, he ran forward quickly. After seven or eight minutes, he Feng suddenly saw a light in front of him. Strange lights and candles flickered in front of him, but only before he met, there was the bronze door. Next to it was empty. Misty son didn''t know where he was. After more than ten minutes, he Feng was waiting anxiously, Suddenly, a figure appeared in the black fog. It was misty.


    "What''s going on? Old man, do you know what''s going on?" He Feng hurriedly asked the misty son.


    "I don''t know!" the misty son gasped, his face full of horror.

 Chapter 971

    "When I was walking, I was worried about getting lost in the black fog. I deliberately walked straight forward every step, and it was impossible to deflect, but why did I still detour here?" piaomizi said to He Feng.


    "Is it difficult that this is a distorted space, and we will never go out? Will ghosts hit the wall?" He Feng asked hurriedly. The misty son next to him shook his head and said: "ghosts hit the wall, which is a low-level one, can''t trap us. There must be something strange here, which may be related to the thing we just promised..."


    "You mean guarding the door?" He Feng said with a frightened expression on his face.


    "The Xia Dynasty man stayed here for thousands of years before we came. How many years do you think we will wait here?" piaomizi said with fear in his eyes.


    It''s so hard to stay in such strange places for a minute, not to mention thousands of years?


    And who will come here free? The two of them came here to seek the source of Reiki recovery. Now the Reiki resources in the world have gradually recovered and filled. Who will come here at leisure?


    I''m afraid they''re going to die here


    "What should we do?" He Feng frowned and began to think. Suddenly, he had an idea. He took an aka out of the space. Seeing this situation, the piaomizi next to him shook his head and said, "you and I are not more powerful than the Western man''s firearms?"


    "You misunderstood me!"


    He Feng shook his head, said, and then clicked to load the bullet and said, "I want to try what''s going on in the black fog and see if he can penetrate. Aka''s bullet can fly thousands of meters, which is much farther than the distance we just walked out. Have a try..."


    "That''s an idea!" the misty son nodded.


    After that, he Feng raised the muzzle of the gun and suddenly shot 30 bullets into the black fog. The bullets didn''t enter the black fog. He Feng took aka back into space and waited quietly. In the blink of an eye, a few seconds passed. Suddenly, he Feng''s eyes only noticed that dozens of yellow dots appeared in the black fog.


    Their heads were shining with metallic luster, clearly visible under the strange light green candle light, emitting the smell of death.


    "I''ll go and even he can come back!" He Feng said with a deathly gray face.


    It seems that the black fog can block everything. If they want to go out, it''s as difficult as heaven!


    "Forget it." piaomizi shook his head with a bitter smile. "I was really unconscious just now. I promised that guy that thing. I''m ready. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. I even forgot what the cultivator sometimes said. Then I have to say it in one word. It''s hard to catch up with it. Omissions!"


    "Take a rope and stay inside. I''ll walk in and maybe I can go out." He Feng came up with another idea. He took out a thousand kilometers of rope from the space, took out a lot of silk, tore it into cloth strips and connected it. The combined length is estimated to be at least three or five kilometers.


    After connecting the whole rope, he Feng walked inside again. He pulled the rope and slowly stepped into the black fog. Piaomizi stared at the rope and waited anxiously. Watching the rope fall into the black fog, the rope went in less than a few hundred meters. Suddenly, he Feng appeared in the black fog next to him.


    He Feng came out of the black fog with a surprised face and looked at the front with a deathly gray face.


    The rope was pulled out of the black fog by him. There was not a little bit of it. Misty Zi showed a wry smile. He often sighed and said, "the cultivator of the Xia Dynasty has been here for thousands of years. I think we have tried everything. I''m afraid we really want to spend the rest of our lives here now..."


    He Feng is also helpless, but he is not desperate. He shoulders the responsibility at the moment. He is not alone. The whole family is not hungry. What should he do if he dies and is captured by the Murong family on Penglai Fairy Island? He must try his best to get out, both for himself and his family!


    Sitting in front of the bronze door, he Feng entered the state of cultivation. It hasn''t been said that although he can''t go out here, it is an excellent cultivation place. His aura is full to the extreme. His cultivation is almost thousands of miles a day. As for why the cultivator of the Xia Dynasty was finally tortured to death, leaving only a fine soul.


    He Feng can probably guess the reason. It must have been thousands of years. The bronze door has not gushed aura. Even if he is strong, his consumption for thousands of years has long been withered by the near lamp.


    A few hours later, Zheng was sorting out the misty son of his residence with the food, tents and sheets He Feng took out from the space. Suddenly, he found he Feng standing up suddenly.


    "We still have a way!" He Feng turned and looked at the bronze door in front of him and said loudly.


    "What way?" misty son said in surprise. He didn''t want to stay here all the time!


    "Maybe we can open the door and see what''s behind the door. Maybe we can find a way out from inside!" He Feng said.


    After listening to his words, the surprise on piaomizi''s face dimmed in an instant. I only heard piaomizi say, "with your and my strength, it''s difficult to open this door. The cultivator of the Xia Dynasty is much better than us. He''s not stupid. Can''t he think of being able to open this door?"


    "Of course he is not stupid," He Feng nodded, "But if I''m not fit for the last life, I''ll give up. I''m not willing to give up such a way out. I have to try again. Whether it can be done is two things. But if I don''t even dare to try, I''ll just stay here and eat and die. I''d rather take out Xuanyuan sword from the space now, cut off my head and die!"


    "OK."


    He Feng''s words were full of pride, and misty son also shouted loudly, but he was still a little cautious and said, "we don''t dare to go in rashly. If we can open a seam, first look at what''s going on inside the door, and then it''s not too late!"


    "That''s reasonable!" He Feng said.


    Then he took out the Xuanyuan sword from the space. The Xuanyuan sword was very sharp, shining with metal luster. It looked very bright. It was not half dim because it was in this closed space, and it still exuded the aura of his ancient divine soldiers.


    "Little brother, it''s up to you." He Feng said to Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword may have felt, and the sword body hummed and trembled. Seeing this, he Feng was happy and said to piaomizi, "see? This is a good omen. We can''t live up to such a good omen!"

 Chapter 972

    His voice had just dropped, and the Xuanyuan sword was still buzzing and trembling. Suddenly calm returned. As if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll go, don''t you give face?" He Feng said, and several black lines appeared on his forehead.


    After that, he Feng took his eyes away from Xuanyuan sword and looked at the bronze door in front of him. Suddenly, he found some changes. The misty son on his side was still stunned and seemed to be frightened.


    I only saw copper rust falling from the bronze door in front of me.


    The surface of the whole door was shaking, as if there was something inside to come out.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng said strangely.


    The nearby misty son shook his head, "maybe there''s something coming out..." misty son said with a trembling tone, which could clearly hear the fear in his heart.


    This is normal and good, because a promise is trapped here, guarding such a creepy looking bronze door itself is a very terrible thing, and now the door is about to open, so it''s good not to be scared to pee.


    "What do you say is closed behind the door?" He Feng thought about it and raised Xuanyuan''s sword.


    "I''m not sure. The Xia Dynasty man only said that guarding the door should guard some things, but we don''t know what it is. We can only wait until the answer is revealed..." piaomizi said.


    "Wait like this?" He Feng suddenly asked, "in my opinion, we''ll add some materials to him and let him open it quickly to find out..."


    After losing, he waved Xuanyuan sword without waiting for the piaomiko nearby to agree, and then cut it on the bronze door. With a Ding, the sword bodies of the bronze door and Xuanyuan sword began to vibrate under the violent impact, and the deafening impact echoed in the air.


    He Feng felt that his ears were going to waste.


    However, there was no trace on the bronze door in front of me, but the dense copper rust on it began to fall off rapidly. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the ground was full of heavy copper rust. After the green copper rust peeled off, there was an earthy yellow door, which was the original color of bronze.


    The lines cast on the gate were clearly visible, and he Feng could not understand what these were. He tried to use his spiritual sense to see what was inside the gate, but he couldn''t find a trace. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that with the peeling of these heavy copper rust, some gaps appeared at the crack of the bronze door, and with the vibration of the door, All kinds of things stuck in the gap gradually fell down, and a small gap less than a millimeter wide appeared in front of him.


    "What could be inside?"


    With this doubt, he Feng put his eyes together, and then carefully peeped inside. What he could see was darkness and nothing, as if the gap didn''t exist at all.


    Seeing this, he Feng picked up the Xuanyuan sword and was ready to insert it into the crack of the door, so as to pry open a gap and look inside. But when he picked up the sword and was ready to insert it, he suddenly heard the voice of misty son.


    "Wait a minute, his doorshaft began to turn."


    "The door shaft is turning?" He Feng was stunned and looked down by the blue candle light.


    However, under the strange blue candle light, there was a thick and thin door shaft on the left and right sides of the bronze door, which obviously twisted. With the torsion of the door shaft, the bronze door also began to move. Even if it was a door that had not been opened for many years, it moved slowly with the external force.


    "Hiss!" there was a sound of cold air in the air.


    A series of cold sweats appeared at the back of He Feng and piaomizi. If they opened the door themselves, they wouldn''t be so scared. But the current situation is that someone inside is opening the door, not they are opening the door, which seems a little strange. What''s inside?


    And what is that Xia Dynasty cultivator guarding here?


    With the rotation of the door shaft, a gap appeared on the bronze door, but it was still gray and could not see anything clearly. With the rotation of the door shaft, the candlelight on the nearby lamp post began to flicker, becoming dim and unknown. There was no wind, and it seemed to be aware of any danger.


    "Old man, copy the guy and get ready to do it!" He Feng raised his Xuanyuan sword and said. As soon as his voice fell, there was a sour metal friction sound in the air, but he only saw the two huge bronze doors in front of him. Suddenly, it was like something behind was trying to scratch the rocks on the ground. After a burst of sparks, it opened.


    Then, inside the bronze door, a candle light suddenly flashed, and the candle light was transmitted far away. The flame was also light green, which looked strange and abnormal, just like leading to the netherworld.


    The candlelight of the lamp looks very strange and fascinating. Looking at the winding candlelight in front of him, he Feng and the misty son beside him shudder. The door was opened by himself. What''s the matter? Where does the door lead?


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that the lights around him were dazzling. It turned out that the wind blowing from nowhere, or the two bronze lights shining on the small piece of the sky beside he Feng, suddenly seemed to be dying lights, swaying there.


    Then it went out with a flutter.


    As the lights beside them went out, he Feng they could only see a green candle light in front of them, but they couldn''t feel anything else.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, he Feng tried his best. Flashlights, torches, fire folds, lighters, anything illuminated here seemed to lose its function. There was a chaotic black fog around him, and he Feng could not perceive anything. The touch of his body disappeared, which made him feel scared. At this time, there was a snap, and the sound of water droplets came from around, He Feng threw a drop of sweat on the ground.


    "Old man, are you afraid?" He Feng turned his head and said to the misty son beside him.


    But I was surprised to find that there was no one around me. I wipe people? He Feng frowned slightly and felt something bad. At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a body curled up under his feet. Isn''t it the old man piaomizi?


    "As for the old man?" He Feng said speechless.


    The misty son on the ground was trembling, trembling all over, as if there was something here that made him fear to the extreme. Seeing this, he Feng didn''t dare to take it lightly. He opened his mouth like a great enemy and asked, "look at your appearance, what is it here?"

 Chapter 973

    "Poor and strange." but I saw the misty son trembling on the ground, as if it was an extremely terrible name. In fact, it was so. It was a name that made people pale. It existed in ancient legends and frightened countless people. It was a famous ancient fierce beast.


    "Four fierce beasts in ancient times?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "That''s him, the four fierce beasts of ancient times!"


    Misty son said again and again.


    It seems that he is extremely frightened, which makes he Feng a little confused. A mere ancient divine beast only exists in the legend of Shanhaijing. Is he scared like this? Not to mention that he is poor and strange at the moment. He doesn''t even have a personal shadow. It''s not like this to run away at the sight of the wind. He can''t help feeling that the old man piaomizi is a little timid.


    Looking at his unprecedented flustered appearance, he Feng frowned and thought. Suddenly, such an idea sprang up in his mind. Could it be that the old man didn''t want to go in and was worried that something would happen, so he deliberately fabricated a more powerful role to stop himself?


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I don''t know what you think. Let''s go!" He Feng said with a stiff head and pulled up his misty sleeve.


    "We can''t go in. After we go in, we are sacrifices!" said piaomiko.


    "What does this mean?" He Feng wondered.


    But misty son pointed to the solidified footprints under his feet and said, "the four fierce beasts in ancient times are poor and strange. What they like most is people, and there are only footprints in here, but there are no footprints out. What do they represent?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "It means that only people have gone in, but they have never been able to come out!" piaomiko said. After that, he pointed to the burning lights and candles and said: "Don''t you think the colors of these lights are weird? I tell you what they are called. They''re called spirit lights. They won''t go out for thousands of years. They burn with human spirit as fuel. I didn''t pay attention to this just now. Now, when the copper rust peels off and sees the engraved lines on them, I understand why someone should stay here!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng was a little strange. He looked at the bronze door, but there were some exquisite reliefs on the bronze door. There was a huge beast with a tiger''s body, but a pair of angel wings and green fangs on his back. It looked very ferocious.


    "Because these bronze reliefs are the poor and strange itself, the tiger body and wings. This is the record of the poor and strange in the mountain and sea Sutra. Take a closer look at whether there is a man stepping on his feet and whether there is a head in his mouth?" piaomizi said, "No wonder, no wonder the cultivator of the Xia Dynasty would stay here all the time. No wonder the heaven and Earth Society trapped us here because of our words. It turned out that there were four ancient fierce beasts at the border. No wonder, we thought we were unlucky and waited here. Wait for the next person. Don''t struggle, let alone go in. One of the four ancient fierce beasts can It''s not what we can deal with... "


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he drank the wind and looked closely. Only then did he find that there was a head in poor Qi''s mouth where he ignored.


    "The spirit source we bumped into was discovered thousands of years ago. Maybe we thought it was rich in aura. If the array was arranged, the magnificent aura could strengthen the seal. Therefore, people sealed the poor and strange here thousands of years ago, and sent someone to guard the gate and take care of the poor and strange inside. Unexpectedly, no one came to replace the gatekeeper for thousands of years As for him who died here, he finally waited for us. "Misty son roared up to the sky and said.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Of course you don''t understand, let me tell you more." piaomiko was completely pessimistic. He said in a detached tone, as if he had really reached his 40th year at this moment.


    "Even after being sealed for thousands of years, the four fierce beasts of ancient times, poor Qi, are still not as powerful as we can match. If we rush into them rashly, I''m afraid we will die. See the dense footprints under our feet, I''m sure it''s a sacrifice to poor Qi. It''s obvious that after sealing poor Qi, in order to appease him, the people who originally arranged the seal will kill a large number of slaves Li or prisoners of war arrived here to appease him. "Piaomizi said.


    "Thousands of years ago, in the era of the strong, he was able to do so, not to mention now?"


    After listening to his words, he Feng fell into silence. Indeed, the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Where is he an opponent, but now it''s hard not to come true. Do you want to stay here and wait for death?


    Like the Xia people, they have been waiting here for thousands of years. Doesn''t that mean they want to live and die lonely here?


    This is more painful for He Feng than killing him. At this time, suddenly, maybe it was a ghost. He Feng took several steps forward with his teeth and feet. Seeing this situation, he hurried to drag him back. He didn''t want to watch him die, but it was too late.


    He Feng stepped over the bronze door and walked inside!


    With a buzzing sound, he Feng''s ear buzzed as soon as he stepped into the world inside the door. The Piaomiao son behind him saw that he Feng also went in. He thought it was inappropriate to stay here alone, so he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet and followed him in. But when he went in, they were stunned at the situation in front of them. He Feng wanted to give Piaomiao son a big ear melon seed.


    "Niang xipi, is this what you call danger? Is this what you call ancient fierce beast?"


    I only saw that after they walked, everything had changed in front of them and disappeared. Those looked strange. These lamp beads disappeared and the bronze door behind them disappeared. They appeared in a world that they didn''t know what it was.


    All around was chaos. In front of him was a black object that was constantly twisting and changing its shape. He was spewing aura towards the outside, perhaps the source of spirit described in the legend. Seeing this situation, he Feng was overjoyed. He asked the misty son aside, "old man, is this the source of spirit in the legend?"


    "It''s possible, I haven''t seen it!" said piaomiko.


    At this time, he Feng''s nostrils were suddenly filled with a strong smell of fishy Sao. It smelled extremely bad. He woke him up from the dreamland in an instant. He only saw that a bloody mouth was biting at him, like a fierce tiger, with fishy Sao in his mouth. It smelled extremely bad. If it wasn''t for the smell, He Feng can''t wake up for a while and a half.

 Chapter 974

    Seeing this situation, he Feng didn''t understand that he was just confused by the illusion created by this poor strange. In fact, he just wanted to let himself take the initiative to approach, and then swallowed himself.


    He Feng quickly stepped back and avoided the fatal blow. He Feng gasped heavily. Looking at the winged tiger in front of him, he was terrified. He only saw that the group in front of him was huge, like an elephant. Compared with him, he Feng was even a leech ant, and the misty son next to him fell to his knees and begged. "Lord beast, please forgive me. We don''t mean to offend!"


    "No, no, no, you''re not offended. I welcome you. I welcome your quick approach. You let me let me care about you." poor Qi suddenly made a human voice and said with a smile. He Feng noticed the clue. This seemingly ferocious poor strange appearance seems to be the small piece of Sunday beside him.


    It was as if something had trapped it.


    This made he Feng a little relieved. He looked around, but he saw that there were trees gathering in the sea and valley, and there were deep bones nearby. I don''t know how long they stayed. The most important thing is that these bones are obviously human bones, but they have one thing in common. They only have bones in their bodies, but they don''t see skulls.


    At this time, he Feng remembered that poor strange was a fierce beast in the legend. He liked to eat his head at that time. Now it seems that the legend must be eight or nine.


    "You think we''re stupid, close? Close for you to eat?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    His eyes have noticed that the poor strange body is bound with thick iron chains. It seems that these iron chains may not have any impact on the ancient fierce beast, but in fact, with the surrounding array and the revived heaven and earth aura, the poor strange can only be bound in that small piece of the sky.


    This must be why he designed to frighten himself for a while, then let himself go in, and then show what he wants to attract himself. He just wanted to get close to himself, and then swallowed himself when he was surprised!


    Thinking of this, he Feng was afraid for a while. He was glad that he didn''t get too excited and directly jumped at the legendary "Lingyuan"


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that at the moment, there is no residue left and he Feng has become a headless corpse. However, at this time, he Feng has some doubts. Now the world is recovering at a rapid speed. Why is the poor and strange as an ancient divine beast still firmly locked here? Is the original seal too unreliable, or is it a legend that he is not stronger than that?


    "Young man, you have great courage. You dare to say these words in front of me. If you let me out, I promise you I will help you get everything you want. I''m poor and strange, but I do what I say..." poor and strange said.


    He Feng disagreed and joked. Which of the four fierce beasts in ancient times is true? I''m afraid there isn''t one. There are too many lessons from the past. He can''t dare to believe these things, so naturally he won''t do stupid things and release this demon like those who are addicted to profit.


    "Young people, don''t have the courage, don''t be young and energetic. Is that still called young people?" He Feng said.


    Piaomiko next to him also noticed the clue at the moment. He found that this ancient divine beast was like being castrated, which was not as terrible as he thought, and it seemed that he had not completely broken away from the seal. More than that, through the dialogue between poor Qi and he Feng, piaomiko could know that the seal should be relatively reliable, At least for the time being, I can''t help him.


    Otherwise, with the reputation of ancient gods and beasts, how could they talk nonsense with He Feng here? They would have been at odds with each other for a long time!


    Thinking of this, he had great courage. Misty son was relieved in an instant. He climbed up from the ground and swept away his embarrassment. He was full of the momentum of getting an expert. He only heard him reach out and point to the front and say, "bah, you dare to be rampant in front of our friars?"


    Looking at the misty son whose painting style changes so fast, he Feng has some feelings. He really can''t learn. This kind of face turning is faster than turning a book. I really admire, admire!


    "Don''t be so crazy, old man. Let''s discuss how to pry the way out of his mouth!" He Feng opened his mouth. The misty son next to him nodded, but he had a heart. He was worried that poor Qi would point out a dead end to them, so he must be careful.


    "Let''s talk about a condition?" He Feng said to the poor Qi in front of him. He is eager to go out now, and poor Qi, like his goal, goes out and leaves this damn place. Since the goal is the same, let''s fight together. Although there may be deviation in the small direction, it is at least the same in the general direction.


    "What conditions?" poor Qi asked, "you want to go out, don''t you? It''s very simple. Just help me remove the seal, and I can take you out. Believe me, I still have some credibility. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and inquire about my reputation. It''s a lever..."


    "..." He Feng and piaomizi have some black lines on their foreheads. The four fierce beasts in ancient times discussed what credibility and what things in front of them. This painting style is really wrong!


    He Feng coughed twice. He Feng turned his eyes and said to poor Qi, "let''s not discuss this first. Your reputation. In our current words, if you can''t meet the passing standard, sesame score can give you a 0 at most, which is also more. If you can, we even give you a negative number..."


    Although he Feng didn''t understand what he Feng was saying, he could still see from his expression that this was not a good word. He should be denying his reputation. Seeing this situation, poor Qi was a little angry. He snorted and said, "are you saying that my reputation is bad? That''s just your misunderstanding of me!"


    "Compared with them in Xuanwu, I still have some credibility in the poor period. At least if you ask me to do something, I won''t say I don''t do anything!" poor Qi patted his chest and said, it''s a pride, but he Feng knows what he does, which is all bad!


    Just pulling one out is enough to make him have a son incomplete!


    It seems that he can''t have a son. Should he be a mammal or an ovum? This is really a fascinating question. He Feng''s thinking couldn''t help running off the side, but immediately, poor Qi''s words pulled his thinking back, and I only heard poor Qi say.

 Chapter 975

    "Do you think you have any choice but to cooperate with me in this situation?"


    For a moment, he Feng was stunned there.


    Poor Qi''s rhetorical question just caught his life at once. Yes, now what''s the way out except cooperating with him?


    But he still didn''t give up and said to poor Qi, "don''t be wordy. We will find a way out. Don''t pay attention to him, old man. Let''s go inside and maybe find a way out!"


    "Don''t worry!" misty son said suddenly.


    He moved forward slowly, as if to test poor Qi''s patience, approached his body to a place that poor Qi couldn''t touch, and then carefully observed the poor Qi in front of him, and suddenly burst out laughing: "I really overestimate you. I''ve been in a place with so much aura for so many years. Instead of improving my strength, I''ve declined to this point. I don''t know what you''ve been doing these years?"


    "Do you mean he is very weak now?" He Feng opened his mouth and asked. Misty son nodded. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the poor Qi in front of him and said, "so it is the four fierce beasts in ancient times, but the word beast in his name means that we can judge his strength with some experience of observing wild animals."


    "Can you do that?" He Feng was surprised.


    "Why not?" said piaomizi. "One is all. In my opinion, these are the same. If you look at his fur carefully, you will find something unusual."


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he Feng also looked up. Sure enough, he only saw the poor man. His thick hair looked messy, dry and dry without any oily light. It formed wisps by wisps, and the color was not very bright, just like the hair of malnourished people or animals.


    Moreover, he noticed that poor Qi seemed very thin, and his exposed skin was dry and cracked, just like a mummy buried in the sand. All this was not consistent with his reputation as an ancient divine beast.


    "I see!" He Feng suddenly realized and said. He glanced around and walked to a skeleton. He stepped on the skeleton''s bones. The sound of crackling bones came out, but he saw that among the scattered bones that had been stepped on were dried bone marrow.


    Obviously, the owner of these bones has been dead for a long time.


    Thousands of years!


    Looking at poor Qi''s weak appearance in front of him, he Feng roughly guessed the result. With such abundant aura, poor Qi can''t be a lazy guy. After all, laziness also needs cost. If you have no worries about food and clothing, you can be lazy and make your life a little more comfortable.


    But if life hangs on the line, you may die at any time. I''m afraid no one will continue to be lazy? Unless this person has broken the pot and doesn''t intend to live!


    So there is only one result. Poor Qi can''t practice through the aura between heaven and earth!


    Thinking of the situation when they went in, poor Qi wanted to swallow them. The place he bit was his own skull. He Feng suddenly realized it. He laughed and said to the misty son: "old man, you should be right. You haven''t been supplemented for thousands of years. I''m afraid even he can''t support it?"


    "Yes, for thousands of years!" misty nodded.


    "What nonsense, the four great beasts in ancient times, after so many years of erosion, you are now just a body that looks more powerful. As for strength, I think there is little left except those who can scare people, or your coercion many years ago!" He Feng laughed and said.


    He suddenly pulled out the Xuanyuan sword and walked slowly towards poor Qi. He saw the trembling of poor Qi''s Xuanyuan sword, as if he had seen his friends for many years excited, or the blood thirsty cells in his body were activated. The whole body was shining with golden light, which shone around. He Feng looked around with this light, but he saw that it was distributed in eight directions according to the eight trigrams There is an iron chain hanging on the wall of the cave.


    The statues of the four sacred animals, the green dragon, the white tiger and the basaltic rosefinch, are located in the four directions respectively. Under the statues, there is a thick chain with a bowl mouth, which extends here to bind the poverty and suppress it to the town. The sculptures of the four sacred statues have been covered with dust, but they still firmly imprison the poverty and wonder.


    At this time, he Feng had another question.


    Instead of directly shooting at the poor stranger, he raised his sword and asked, "I''m very surprised. Why are fierce beasts like you suppressed instead of killed?"


    "I tell you, can you let me go?" poor Qi asked.


    He Feng shook his head and joked about letting poor Qi go. How could he do such a stupid thing? Even if today''s poor Qi is extremely weak, he Feng is not sure that he can get rid of him if he loses his shackles. If he is allowed to return to the world, the disaster to the world will be huge. This is also he Feng Feng can''t afford the responsibility.


    He would never choose to do so.


    "Since I''m not going to release it, I want to ask something from my mouth. Do you think it''s possible? Do you think it''s fair? Do you think I''m easy to bully? I think I''m the four fierce beasts in ancient times. I finally fell under your sword and have to accept your questions and humiliation before I die?" Poor Qi crawled on the ground and said in an extremely lazy tone. He seemed tired and looked at life and death. He stretched out his neck and waited for the butcher''s knife to cut down and end his evil life.


    "I don''t think so!" He Feng shook his head and said, "I just wonder why, like all kinds of myths and legends, bad guys are often sealed rather than directly killed in fairy Xia stories. What''s the matter? Let''s take you as an analogy. You''re poor and strange and do less evil in your life? In the end, it''s just a life imprisonment. Is this fair compared with those who die?"


    "Of course it''s not fair!" misty son sighed.


    "When dealing with his Xuanwu rosefinch, he did as much bad things as he did. They were all the same kind of people. Maybe they were still friends. Naturally, they would not be so heavy. Even if the other party was the worst, it would be the seal at most." piaomizi said.


    "Oh, like those rescued goblins in journey to the West!" He Feng suddenly realized.


    The misty son next to him nodded heavily and then said, "yes, that''s right. It''s been thousands of years. No matter what the world is like, it''s still like this in the end. Anyway, I''ve seen a lot and I''m a little tired!"


    "What does this mean?" He Feng was a little confused. He looked more and tired. How could he be like a dying old man explaining his afterlife?

 Chapter 976

    "Old man, are you not ill?" He Feng asked.


    "No, my body is very good!" said piaomiko. He is really good. He doesn''t smoke, drink, or indulge in wine and sex. He practices all day. If his body is poor, it''s unreasonable.


    "Oh, I thought you had cancer!" He Feng said.


    After hearing this, a black line appeared on piaomizi''s face for several times. Seeing this, he Feng hurriedly said, "don''t mind joking!"


    "Hum!"


    After misty Zi snorted coldly, they turned their eyes to the poor strange in front of them. At the moment, poor strange seems harmless to humans and animals, but he Feng doesn''t think the other party will do so. He is joking. How can it be possible not to struggle before he dies?


    If it were someone else, he Feng wouldn''t care, but the one in front of him is the four fierce beasts in ancient times. Even if he is a little slack, he may brew irreparable consequences. Therefore, he must not take it lightly and be vigilant at any time.


    "Do you remember what I said last time, old man?" He Feng held Xuanyuan sword, tested the position preparation, waved his sword and cut it down, and said to the piaomizi next to him.


    "What words? You say too much, and it''s pure nonsense. I can''t remember!" said piaomizi.


    "Villains die of talking too much!" He Feng reminded.


    "Bah, bah, bah, we are positive characters, not villains!" misty son hurried to say, but he Feng shook his head and said, "we''d better make a quick decision and solve the goods first. With him here, I''m always worried that he suddenly jumped up and gave us a fatal blow!"


    After that, he cut down with a sword.


    Suddenly, a blood light suddenly appeared on the Xuanyuan sword, and then poor Qi''s huge head rolled to the ground like a huge snowball. Thick white bones were exposed at the fracture, and blood gushed out. Most of poor Qi''s body fell to the ground, and the body was still twitching. The head next to him rolled into the bones and didn''t know where it fell.


    He Feng shook off the blood with a strong swing of Xuanyuan sword, and then strode to the poor Qi in front of him. He took the sword to pick the thick hair on it, and found that under the cover of the hair was a thin body like a bone shelf.


    "Nice figure!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he patted the unnecessary dust on his hands, prepared to jump from the poor and strange body, directly received its body into space, and when he was free in the future, he handled it well and took down all the useful things on it. Anyway, these were also the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    It''s generally strong. You might just take out some of your things. If you leave it here, it''s a waste. You''d better make use of it.


    Reach out and cover the huge body like a truck with real Qi. He Feng plans to receive it into the space, but at this time, he suddenly finds that his space seems to be resisting the body of the poor strange, and he can''t take it in, as if there are formless obstacles blocking him.


    At first, He Feng as like as two peas did not respond, but then he saw a terrified scene, but saw his broken bones, where the flesh and blood were rapidly moving, and a new head came out in the blink of an eye, almost the same as before. At the moment, poor Qi''s body began to shake violently.


    In a hurry, he Feng was shaken by him and fell to the ground.


    At this time, poor Qi''s head also leaned towards him to bite him to death.


    "I''ll go!" He Feng scolded.


    I only saw poor Qi''s head at his feet. As long as he lowered a little lower, he could swallow his legs. At the moment, he had no way to escape, because he couldn''t react, but what surprised he Feng happened next.


    Poor Qi gave up He Feng''s leg and moved his head up by dozens of centimeters, intending to bite him on his head, which made him wonder, what''s this guy doing?


    Is thigh meat better than head meat?


    But at the moment, without thinking about these, he quickly took this opportunity to throw Xuanyuan sword.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand fell off and stabbed the poor Qi. He hit one of his eyes impartially. Under the pain, the poor Qi screamed. At this time, he Feng also quickly took back the Xuanyuan sword inserted in the poor Qi''s eyes and stepped back a few steps, which was out of danger!


    "Take it lightly!" He Feng said.


    He never thought that the poor man could be reborn with his head cut off. It''s really powerful. If he was so slow just now, he might be really cool. This made him afraid and happy. Fortunately, the poor man was a fool. He didn''t bite his thigh and had to bite his head farther away, Isn''t this an obvious act of sand carving?


    "You''re lucky. You stepped on dog shit today?" misty son suddenly turned to He Feng and asked, "roll the calf, what''s this called?" He Feng scolded.


    "Hey, say you''re lucky, your boy doesn''t like it!" misty son said silently. "Do you know why he doesn''t bite your thigh? You just fell right. Your head is far away from him and your legs are close to him. If you change directions, you''ll really die."


    "What do you mean?" He Feng still doesn''t know.


    Seeing his ignorant face, misty son stroked his beard, and then explained to him: "you should know the four fierce beasts in ancient times, but you have some deficiencies in the next homework. Alas, the cultivation world is not as good as one generation, and you don''t even understand this basic skill knowledge. If something happens, you won''t be laughed off?"


    "Although I don''t understand this, my strength is stronger than you!" He Feng retorted.


    Misty son ignored him and continued to explain: "poor Qi is really powerful, but he has a fatal defect, or he is a rigid obsessive-compulsive disorder patient. His condition has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t be cured!"


    "Can''t you see the obsessive-compulsive disorder?" He Feng was puzzled. He glanced at him and grinned at him, but he was helpless. He couldn''t see the dirty and vicious guy. What obsessive-compulsive disorder is there?


    "This guy only eats from the beginning. If he doesn''t eat from the beginning, he can''t eat. You just got close to his leg. Naturally, he won''t eat. Instead, he conditionally bites your head. Unexpectedly, what he remembered in the legend is not all false. This is true. After thinking about this book, it''s not a lie!" misty son said to He Feng with a beard.

 Chapter 977

    "Oh!" He Feng understood.


    He knocked on his head and said that now he often forgets one thing, that is, he is an open man. He always asks these mentally retarded questions. There are many records about poverty and strangeness in the mountain and sea Sutra in the sky stone.


    I even ignored this. I really should fight!


    After secretly scolding himself in his heart, he Feng showed fierce light and grinned at the poor strange in front of him. Niang xipi was too TND shady and even played a trick to pretend to be dead. Fortunately, he was in a hurry to unseal his body. Otherwise, he would really sing cool!


    "It''s dishonest. I didn''t expect you to be dishonest. OK, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" He Feng said gnashing his teeth. Then he saw in his hand suddenly, there was a big pot. The pot was very thick, just like the small clamp pot used in the foundry. It contained something unknown, dark and pungent. Well, it was good, This is asphalt!


    When he Feng stewed meat at home when he Feng was a child, the pig skin was stained with pig hair. He couldn''t get it clean. He boiled some asphalt in an iron pot and poured it on the pork. Then he quickly threw it in cold water and peeled off the solidified asphalt. The pig hair would be shaved clean, uprooted, and there would be nothing after repeated several times.


    This is done on dead animals!


    But if the dying is replaced by the living, it will be absolute torture, because the temperature of asphalt is as high as Baidu, and you can imagine how painful it is to burn on your body!


    Nowadays, although asphalt is not used very much because it is poisonous, and it has been replaced with rosin, he Feng still has a big pot at home and is reluctant to throw it away. This thing is more valuable. A pot has to be thrown for dozens. How can we say to throw it away?


    If you really throw it away, doesn''t it hurt that you sell yetian?


    When he Feng built a house two years ago, he Feng stuffed this thing into the space. He didn''t think it would be useful now. He smiled, kicked a pile of skeletons aside, and then said to the misty man, "old man, try to see if you can light a fire here?"


    "Do you want to repair the leak in the bungalow?" looking at He Feng with a big pot of asphalt, misty son thought of those who often shouted next to his house, so he quickly opened his mouth and asked.


    "No, no, no, I''m going to torture him!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    "Hey, what kind of torture is this thing?" the misty son shook his head and said, "if you splash it on him, it''s itching for him. If you throw it into the magma, maybe he will jump twice and swim in it. The skin of this thing is thick and solid. It can''t hurt him at all!"


    "Oh, really?" He Feng was a little surprised, but immediately he changed his mind and said, "let''s not spill it on him and pour it into his stomach!"


    "Fill this in your stomach?" piaomiko was a little cold. He thought of Zhu Baba, who liked to peel people''s skin, fill it with straw and hang it on the road to scare those corrupt officials. Piaomiko, who was a child at that time, had just seen a torture with his own eyes, which was the shadow of piaomiko''s childhood.


    The specific content is nothing else, that is, a corrupt official was caught, and then two large oil pots boiled hot oil and poured it into his stomach. Finally, you can see the boiling oil in it across his belly. As for the scream, it is even more sad, so that when you think of pouring asphalt into his poor and strange stomach, the misty son couldn''t stop shaking his head,


    "Forget it, I have an idea." misty son shook his head and said.


    He thought to himself, your practice is inhumane. If you are known by any mobile insurance, how can we be better off? Besides, if you really want to pour this into his stomach, who will hold his mouth? It must be the old man. Most of them are dangerous. If he bites, it''s not good to be infected with a virus even if there''s no accident!


    This is piaomizi''s real idea, but he Feng was also persuaded by him, mainly because he found that Niang xipi''s place still couldn''t catch fire, so he had to give it up!


    "What are you going to do?" He Feng took the pot back again.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll set up a thunder guiding array here, lead Tianlei here and split him?" piaomizi laughed and said with a few wild laughter.


    "It''s normal that he can be reborn by cutting off his head. It''s so easy to get rid of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. However, even if it''s powerful, he is still a weak person in front of the heaven. It''s good to hide such an evil thing from God. If God finds out, hum, he wants to continue hiding here and live happily!" piaomizi said.


    "Didn''t you say he had a relationship and backstage?" He Feng asked.


    "I haven''t been here for three years. How many years has this guy been locked up? At least for thousands of years. No relatives or friends have moved around for so many years. Who TND remembers him? I forgot it. Even if I still remember, I don''t think they will intercede with him!" Piaomiao said.


    "What''s more, what we attract is Tianlei. Even now, even in his heyday, he doesn''t still hide from this thing? I tell you, Tianlei is different from others. It comes down according to your strength. I''ll kill his bones if I ask another Tianlei!" piaomizi said with a firm face, and an air of bastard came up all over his body, It''s like some Taoist expert shouting to get rid of the devil guard here!


    Don''t say this. As soon as he Feng spoke, the poor strange in front of them withered in an instant.


    When I went to see him, my body suddenly trembled, as if I was afraid. At once, poor Qi became rampant again. I only heard him laughing, mocking He Feng and saying, "Tianlei, this is what you can mobilize? Even the basaltic rosefinch, they don''t want to mobilize. You dare to talk nonsense here, and you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."


    As soon as his words were uttered, he Feng also had doubts. He searched carefully in his mind and looked for records in the sky mending stone, but he never found that any cultivator could trigger Tianlei. At most, he dropped a few thunders, just like ordinary thunder. It was powerful to force a small force to chop down a tree!


    Is the old man fooling people?


    He Feng was puzzled. He looked at piaomizi with some uneasiness, but piaomizi looked positive. It didn''t seem like a joke. He pinched his sword finger in his hand and turned his fingertips rapidly. What he did was he Feng nodded. At this hand speed, even those blockbuster actors of the Japanese pirates can''t compare with it. It can make people go straight to heaven.


    It is incomparable to ordinary people!

 Chapter 978

    Then he Feng saw a familiar scene.


    He only saw that piaomizi''s two palms were suddenly raised into the air and shook up above his head. The shaking speed was fast. It was like a humanoid helicopter. He was about to take off. He couldn''t help frowning. How could this action look so familiar and sand sculpture?


    After being stunned for about two or three seconds, he Feng suddenly realized that he pointed to the misty son and stared at the boss. Isn''t this the sign action and flower hand of the spiritual boy when he looked at those sand carving videos?


    That''s how feelings lead to thunder?


    Does that mean that those spiritual guys can also attract thunder after they shake their hands more fiercely?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s still thunder and fart. Don''t end up with a spiritual old sister. If you can really attract one, it''s good. Maybe you can disgust this poor strange!


    But he looked at the serious and positive color of piaomizi''s face, and had doubts. He felt so ceremonial, so serious and so funny that there was no laughter. Could it really attract Tianlei?


    "Don''t pretend to be a calf. I can see. Who are you scaring? My four fierce beasts are scaring you?" poor Qi said impatiently.


    But then, with a roar, there was a loud noise from the top, like thunder. Countless muck fell down. He Feng was ashen, and the dust on the head of the misty son next to him remained unchanged. The flower hand on his hand didn''t shake. At the beginning, he stretched out his sword finger and pointed to the dome above.


    In his mouth, he roared loudly word by word in a very dignified tone: "nine heavenly xuansha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant heavenly power, led by a sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise from the sky, just like thunder.


    There are also dregs and stones falling overhead. It seems that there is a real sky thunder. There, they are splitting the Kunlun mountain one by one. They want to cross the mountain and chop the hidden poverty into dregs!


    "I''ll go, the old man still has this means!" He Feng also changed his face and said that the old man''s feelings are hidden.


    "Immortal forgive me, immortal forgive me!" poor Qi really counseled this time. He said that thunder is thunder. It''s so scary that he''s going to die. He''s already a virtual dog. If he gets another thunder, it''s hard to die, so he hurried to beg for mercy. He''s afraid that it''s half a minute late, and the thunder will fall that day!


    "It''s ridiculous. I asked the God of thunder to drop the thunder. How could it be so easy to return?" piaomizi said with a ferocious face, which scared poor Qi to death. He Feng also frowned. Who was worried, he whispered to piaomizi: "Wait a minute, old man. First ask how to go out and then chop him. Talk to the top and let the thunder fall a little slower. The thunder has no eyes and a large killing area this day. Don''t hurt us!"


    But misty son seemed to have never heard he Feng''s words. He shook his hands there with a firm face. He was frightened that the poor man trembled. After struggling for more than ten seconds, he completely counseled, but he only saw him plop, crawl on the ground, and say to the misty son in front of him: "God, spare your life, I''d like to be a mount for you!"


    "Show some sincerity first!" misty son said coldly without changing his face.


    "What''s sincerity?" poor Qi was confused and didn''t understand. Maybe his IQ would decrease under panic. He Feng reminded him, "how should I get out here?"


    "Just under my body, there is a small hole under me. I can''t get out. You can get out!" poor Qi hurriedly said. Seeing this situation, piaomizi also stopped shaking his hand. He made a movement to receive the work. At the same time, the rolling thunder in the sky disappeared, and the imitation Buddha never appeared.


    "In that case, make room for me to see. By the way, let''s sign a contract first?" piaomizi said with a smile.


    "What contract?" poor Qi wondered.


    "You don''t know any contract, but you can still follow me? In today''s society, what we pay attention to is contract and contract spirit, okay? What''s the use of illiterate things?" piaomiko scolded as he walked, and then began to explain: "I signed a contract just to prevent you dogs who are fickle and have no loyalty. If you dare to betray me, Lei doesn''t need me to invite you that day, he will directly drop on your skull and chop you into meat residue!"


    "Ah!" poor Qi was stunned and trembled. He resisted and said, "I will be loyal. How about we not sign this contract?"


    "Don''t you want to sign this contract?" the misty son snorted coldly and asked in a strange way. His fingers pinched his sword finger again and prepared to shake his flower hand. He was frightened. Poor Qi shivered again. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I sign!"


    "That''s good!" said piaomiko.


    After that, he Feng began to prepare to sign the soul contract. He Feng wanted to sign it himself, but he thought of the terrible Tianlei. He gave up the idea again. Alas, the situation is better than people!


    Unexpectedly, the old man has a backhand. He has to condescend to others in the future!


    Looking at the misty son he Feng who is signing the soul contract in front of him, he feels envious and thinks that he will have to curry favor with the old man in the future, be nice to him, and learn Tianlei from him in the future. Think about it, Jiutian xuansha turns into divine thunder, panic Tianwei, and lead it with a sword!


    After shouting this sentence, there are rolling thunder bursts in the sky. What demons and ghosts are not all scared to pee in their hips? Then sign a soul contract, and your team will become stronger and stronger. Maybe you can push Penglai Fairy Island back!


    But then he suddenly found that piaomizi''s eyebrows frowned, as if something had happened. Poor Qi looked at piaomizi innocently and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to sign, it''s that I can''t sign at all. It seems that there''s something wrong with you!"


    "Niang xipi''s!"


    Misty son scolded in a low voice. He glanced at He Feng next to him and had to say reluctantly, "this guy is the four fierce beasts in ancient times. My qualifications really can''t match him. You can barely. After all, it''s a combination of heaven mending stones. Give it a try."


    After that, there was a sharp flash in the misty son''s eyes. He said coldly to the poor strange in front of him: "if we can''t sign with him, we can get rid of it directly to avoid future trouble!"


    After hearing this, the poor Qi in front of He Feng was stunned. He repeatedly said, "it''s none of my business. Why do you want to kill me in the end?"


    "Go away, when is it your turn to talk?" He Feng said with a grin.


    I''m kidding. With Tianlei''s assists, is he afraid of you?

 Chapter 979

    Poor and strange naturally dare not say a word.


    It looks like a young girl. If you change this body into a young girl, I''m afraid it will arouse the pity of people. Unfortunately, as the four fierce beasts, poor and strange are really ugly. There is nothing lovely, so naturally they can''t attract the pity of He Feng.


    The soul contract can only be signed under its coercion.


    After the signing of the contract, he Feng suddenly felt that there was a bastard gas in his body. He was crazy, he floated, and he had a kind of unspeakable self-confidence in his chest.


    Even now, the guy named Fang Zhiqin on Penglai Fairy Island comes to the door. He Feng is confident that he is not his opponent. Nonsense, there is an ancient four fierce animal thug under his hand. If he is still afraid of a mere human monk, he will lose his hair.


    But he Feng is not too arrogant.


    He stretched his waist, his eyes slightly left towards the misty son, and then asked in a slightly deliberative tone, "old man, how did you attract the thunder?"


    "Ha ha, you said this?" the misty son suddenly shouted. He asked he Feng in some surprise, "can''t you see that I''m blind?"


    "I can see that." He Feng nodded. "For example, did you learn from the spirit guy?"


    "Well, it''s also a bit of an eye!" the misty son nodded.


    "These are all details. How did you attract Tianlei in the end?" He Feng asked eagerly.


    This is a big killing move. If he learns it, he will also have a means to protect his life in the face of the attack on Penglai Fairy Island in the future. Of course, he has to be careful!


    But misty son shook his head and said: "That thing is what I said casually. I didn''t think I really fooled the goods. Those thunder sounds? It''s too simple. Can''t you make sound with real Qi? I first recite a spell at the bottom to attract your attention, and then make some noise on the top. This is the basis of fooling you. It''s like a magician''s performance. Magic is sucking Draw your attention and finish the performance when you are not prepared! "


    "Affection is such a reason!" He Feng suddenly realized. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t mention the old man. You''re very powerful and hid us all."


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. I don''t say anything else. It''s easy to get an Oscar winner or something. Is it difficult to hide such a guy who has been locked here for thousands of years?" piaomizi said after laughing wildly.


    He Feng thoroughly understood after several attempts that the old man was really fooling people!


    The conversation between the two people inevitably attracted the attention of poor Qi. Poor Qi is so regretful at the moment. The so-called Tianlei fooled himself and fooled himself. It''s like those old men and women who were fooled by swindlers to buy some health products. When they learned the truth, they would be angry with heart disease and cerebral thrombosis.


    The old lady and the old man are angry with them and can scold them. After all, the liar can''t stop them, but poor Qi is oppressed. He wants to scold. This is the real idea in his heart, but there is an obstacle in his spirit that prevents him from scolding, and urges him to think about his mistakes. Why scold the master''s friends?


    "Don''t be angry, darling, follow me and have meat!" He Feng smiled and yunyin stretched out his hand and touched poor Qi''s head. The hair on it pricked his hands and felt uncomfortable. Moreover, the head was a little big and it was difficult to roll with one hand. Fortunately, he Feng stopped his action.


    He looked at the poor Qi in front of him and said, "your name doesn''t sound good. Poor Qi, poor Qi, what''s your name? I think you''re very poor. I''ll give you a new name, rich and noble. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, master." poor Qi said respectfully. Even though there were 10000 alpacas running in his heart, it was still so. He Feng nodded slightly. He said to the misty son, "go and destroy all the statues next to me. My rich son will come out for a walk!"


    "I see," said misty son.


    After that, he took out his flying sword and threw it out. Soon, several statues were destroyed, and poor Qi broke free. He looked up to the sky with a long smile and wanted to shout: "hahaha, I can''t think of it. I''m poor Qi, oh no, I''m rich and I''ll be free again!"


    "Look at holding the child!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    Then he looked at the place where rich and noble had stayed. There was a small hole about one meter in diameter on the ground. The huge poor and strange nature could not go down, but he Feng and piaomizi could easily enter. When they were ready to step into the cave, suddenly rich and noble shouted, "master, don''t go into that hole. There is a problem!"


    "Nani?" He Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot. He frowned and looked at the wealth in front of him. He was puzzled. Fortunately, he searched poor Qi''s memory again. Only then did he understand that the boy was fooling himself. This was not the way out at all. This was a path for poor Qi to excrete for so many years. It was conceivable how smelly it was. He was furious and kicked poor Qi in a moment On Qi''s body, then scolded and said, "how dare you play with me?"


    "At that time, rich and noble were not the master''s spirit beast." rich and noble son hurriedly said, pleading repeatedly on the ground. He Feng stopped and said to him, "where should I go now?"


    "You don''t have to find the way. You can go back the same way. Those black fog won''t disperse when Fugui is sealed, but if Fugui breaks free from the seal, he will naturally disperse." Fugui said. He Feng was willing to let him lead the way after he understood.


    Not long ago, he Feng appeared on the lake.


    After sweeping all the surrounding areas with spiritual knowledge, he Feng was completely relieved. Well, piaomizi would not lead to thunder. There was no trace of lightning on the ground, that is to say, it was a real scare, which made him relax a little, at least his status would not be impacted.


    After coming out, he Feng looked at the rich and noble with weak subject strength, frowned and said, "Why are you still so sick? Why are you such a loser? The seals have been removed. Why is the water still so weak? Can''t you absorb the vigorous aura between heaven and earth?"


    "Of course he can''t absorb Reiki!" piaomizi reminded him. He Feng suddenly realized and was a little worried. He said to the rich and noble: "I can tell you that the world is no better than before. You can''t eat people at will. If I find you eat people, I will ask you to end your life through a contract!"

 Chapter 980

    "Ah!" the poor man was stunned, and immediately said, "the master just said that he would have meat to eat with you. Now he repented. Isn''t he teasing me about my wealth!"


    "Shout, dare to talk back, it''s against you!" He Feng kicked him and said, "I forgot to tell you. I He Feng has a nickname called Zhou peipi. In addition, 996 is the blessing of your young people. Don''t complain to me here. In addition, meat will let you eat, but it''s not human meat. Pork can be anything."


    "Recently, the pork price is a little expensive. Let''s change it!" heard he Feng said pork, and the haunted son hurriedly reminded him that when he spoke, he looked at the huge size of the rich and precious. He couldn''t help but make complaints about his lack of family cost. If it''s for the rich to eat, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the family to eat up.


    "Alas!" He Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not good to eat meat. It''s easy to get rich and sick. Let''s be vegetarian..."


    While talking, he Feng rushed to the dragon group again. At this time, it was dawn. The eldest elder ran over. Although he signed a soul contract with He Feng, he Feng would not kill him. After all, signing a soul contract is equivalent to becoming a slave of He Feng. Being dispatched is a part of his family''s property. If he kills him directly, Normal people don''t do that.


    After all, my family''s things don''t hurt. Who cares?


    But he Feng''s temper has always been unpredictable. In ancient words, it''s difficult to guess the meaning, so Mr. Zhang didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly ran over and said to He Feng, "I don''t know your master. If you come from a long way, please forgive me."


    "Well, I see." He Feng waved him aside.


    At this time, the elder looked at the rich son standing next to He Feng. It doesn''t matter. He was shocked. He is not He Feng. He knows goods and has seen many things. He can see what this thing is next to him at a glance. The four fierce beasts in ancient times are poor and strange!


    "Be careful, master, it''s dangerous!" the elder shouted loudly. He was determined to show himself so as to make a good impression on He Feng. Then he waved his palm and rushed towards poor Qi regardless of his seriously injured body.


    "Well, he came in later than you. He''s your little brother. I''ll teach him how to be a man." He Feng waved his hand and told rich and noble: "Rich and noble, you have to listen to him in the future. People can''t eat, and pigs should eat less. This mouse can eat more at that time. Of course, the cultured bamboo mouse can''t eat more. These things, too much additives, what leptin, are bad for your health. The owner thinks about it for you. I suggest you eat those pure natural pollution-free mice!"


    emmmm


    Although fugui''er was not very satisfied, he nodded again and again. The muscles on the face of the elder beside him were twitching. He also understood that he Feng had caught one of the four ancient fierce beasts as his younger brother this time. He was really lucky.


    Of course, nonsense is good. I didn''t suffer any injury. I accepted such an awesome little brother, which is much stronger than my own strength. How many pieces of shit do I have to pick to have this luck?


    After entering the dragon group, he Fengchao looked around, but he didn''t see Han Li. He opened his mouth and asked, "where has Han Li gone? And Li cunyuan, he won''t let you be a cook again?"


    "No, no, recently we found a place with abundant aura on the side of Tianshan Mountain, so I transferred them and asked them to practice there!" the elder quickly waved his hand and said.


    "No!" He Feng waved his hand, "Call all your younger generation disciples to me. Their strength almost doesn''t matter. I''ll take them to a good place. You, um, follow them. Let''s shut down for a period of time and leave fewer people outside. It''s good if we can barely maintain order and don''t toss around outside. Let''s hurry up to practice. You know that there are only three years left for us. Oh, no , more than a month has passed, and there is less and less time. We have to prepare early! "


    "Understand." the elder nodded.


    At this time, he Feng frowned and began to think. The source of wealth and power is relatively special. It must devour the human soul to get it. This is a bit difficult. Not to mention that it is morally difficult, that is, in a peaceful and prosperous age, the disappearance of several people is a major case.


    He Feng thought of an idea after thinking about it. He said to the elder, "go and help me do something!"


    "What''s the matter?" the elder asked with a smile.


    "Tell the other side not to execute those who are sentenced to death, and save the court some peanuts and let us solve it." He Feng told him. Then he touched his chin and thought for a while: "investigate which criminals are still alive in the world, and find a way to get them away and give them to him!"


    "I see." the elder quickly nodded and said. It''s not a big deal for him. It can be solved by moving his mouth.


    "By the way, how many can these people get a year?" He Feng asked again.


    "One or two thousand!" said the elder after a little thought. "However, if you are willing to work hard, it won''t be a problem to get ten or twenty thousand. I think tens of thousands were dealt with at once when the investigation was carried out..."


    "Forget it. One or two thousand is enough," He Feng said. "I tell you to keep a dog. You can''t feed too much. Otherwise, he will bite you!"


    He Feng said this not only to the elder, but also to Fugui, because after leaving Lingyuan, he had vaguely felt how Fugui broke away from the soul contract. Under such circumstances, he not only wanted Fugui to regain his strength and become his own gold medal fighter, but also worried that Fugui broke away from the shackles of the contract and ate himself.


    In a dilemma, we can only take the middle.


    Because he can''t make a better choice.


    On the third day of the dragon group, he Feng ordered the elder to gather most of the members of the dragon group. The fighting field used by the dragon group to test young disciples is dozens of hectares wide and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At the moment, there are more than 10000 people standing here.


    The top ten elders stood at the front, followed by the hall leader, master deacon, patrol inspection, high-level disciples, middle-level disciples, entry-level disciples, and finally the largest number of non-standard people. Most of the people standing on the square are them. Their strength is very poor and they can''t rank among the Dragon Group.

 Chapter 981

    It belongs to the kind of green leaves used to set off the delicate flowers, or the most numerous beings in the world.


    "There are a lot of people!" He Feng said, looking at the more than 10000 people below.


    The elder nearby hurriedly reminded: "that''s nature. There are many children of the dragon group. After hundreds of years of development, it has formed a huge cultivation machine. Anyone who dares to challenge the dragon group, authority and order in the cultivation circle will be crushed into powder!"


    "So powerful?" He Feng sneered. "Since it''s so powerful, how many days can you last when something happens on Penglai Fairy Island? A minute or an hour?"


    The elder stopped talking.


    His more than 10000 practitioners account for about one third of the secular world. If all the practitioners in the secular world are counted, they can make up nearly 50000 people, but what about this?


    There are tens of millions of people living on Penglai Fairy Island. Among them, the number of practitioners is about more than 100000, which is only a lot more than the dragon group. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the practitioners not only have an advantage in quantity, but also have an absolute advantage in quality.


    "This is a war to defeat enemy planes and artillery with millet and rifles!" He Feng said with emotion.


    The misty son next to him suddenly changed his face and reminded He Feng to say, "be careful of the great God of river crab!"


    For a moment, he Feng was silent. For a moment, he made such a mistake. What a sin!


    After a long silence, he Feng frowned at the chaotic crowd below. Why is the queue so untidy? There was a whisper at the bottom. Standing above, he could clearly see that there were a group of messy guys below. Just these goods, do you still want to fight with the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island?


    It seems a little wishful thinking.


    "Silence." He Feng opened his mouth and said. His voice was like a flood bell. It passed through the air to everyone''s ears. They only felt deafening. They stopped whispering, whispered and turned their eyes to He Feng on the high platform.


    "A great change that hasn''t happened in a thousand years is coming!" the elder stepped forward and shouted loudly. Then he began his long, half worded speech: "Penglai Fairy Island will return to the world. Before coming, the elders and hall leaders must have told you what happened. Next, we will face a change that has not happened in a millennium. Penglai Fairy Island will return to the secular world to compete for the scarce Reiki. At that time, I will wait to cultivate resources and Reiki land, and all of them will be plundered. You can think about the result..."


    "OK, OK, what''s the name?" He Feng waved and asked the elder to come down and say.


    "Yes." the elder quickly came down and bowed to He Feng.


    "To sum up, a group of wolf cubs are going to rob our territory. What should we do?" He Feng came forward and said.


    "Beat them back?" the man at the bottom said weakly.


    But another person nearby questioned: "Penglai Fairy Island, he is so powerful, can we fight?"


    "Turn back and wear a pair of small shoes for the goods!" He Feng said quietly to the big elder next to him. The boy was very pale. "I think his feet are small, and it''s a little big to wear that shoe!"


    "I see." the elder nodded.


    "Don''t fight if you can''t fight? A little backbone. Who says we can''t fight?" He Feng asked. Then he waved his hand and shouted in the distance: "rich and noble come out and show their faces!"


    With a brush, the figure of rich and noble appeared in the sky. In the past three days, rich and noble saved hundreds of peanuts for the imperial court in one breath, and their strength was continuously restored. As soon as they appeared, they felt strong pressure and just couldn''t breathe.


    Those low-level practitioners even crawled on the ground and trembled. Even the elder and others were uncomfortable. They could clearly feel the power of wealth in front of them. Ten of them also saw wealth, which was the legendary poverty.


    "See, this is our confidence!" He Feng said with a wild laugh.


    "Next, we''re going to a place where there is plenty of vitality, and everyone will get the most pills. The skill will also be open to everyone. One of the requirements is to practice and then practice to prepare for the future war. We don''t plan to swallow the secular world alone, but we don''t plan to let Penglai Fairy Island trample us under our feet and continue to deprive us of the aura we should enjoy ! "He Feng waved and shouted loudly.


    The cultivator at the bottom nodded repeatedly.


    Not really convinced by him, but the rich body in the sky is too powerful and the form is stronger than people. Even if they have soft bones or practical guys in their hearts, they are crawling on the ground and doing their best to show their loyalty under this strong pressure.


    "It looks good!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    After that, he announced an order that he would become the boss of the dragon group. There was no specific name. It was just a code for the boss. Anyway, in the future, whether it was the lower level cultivator or the highest level elder, he had to call him the boss when he saw him. It sounded full of social flavor. He Feng also took the opportunity to prepare a gold chain weighing up to three kilograms for himself.


    He usually hangs it around his neck and has a toad mirror. He doesn''t need a dragon or a Phoenix. He hates it.


    After tossing around for two or three days, he Feng took what the practitioners introduced to the Lingyuan in Kunlun mountain. Naturally, one was not enough. Therefore, he was busy for several days and made seven or eight more. In this way, after arranging all the places, he himself went to the Himalayas.


    Here is an excellent cave for cultivation, which he Feng left for himself.


    The aura here is abundant, far beyond his imagination. All pores here are absorbing real Qi. He Feng can practice quickly even if he doesn''t work hard. He Feng naturally likes this place and doesn''t hesitate to bring this feng shui treasure land into himself.


    No one is allowed in.


    This is not selfish. At this time, the Reiki recovery is just the beginning. The Reiki gushing here is only enough for He Feng. If there is another person, I''m afraid it''s not enough. In line with the idea of benefiting others and himself, he Feng reluctantly brings it into his arms.


    He Feng took off his sunglasses, stepped on the thick snow on the ground and walked slowly towards the peak. In front of him was a cliff. Under the cliff was the entrance of the channel. At this time, a roar of a beast came from a distance. He Feng didn''t know where it came from.


    But I saw him jump from the snowy Cliff

 Chapter 982

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    After several months of a year, the thick snow on the top of the mountain began to melt and turn into countless streams, flowing from high to low and merging into rivers.


    In August, one day, there was a sudden landslide, and the snow capped peak suddenly cracked, resulting in a huge crack. Then most of the mountain collapsed towards the nearby Valley, countless snow rolled down, and there were bursts of rolling thunder in the whole valley.


    The huge sound made the snow leopard and other wild animals in the mountains tremble and look in horror at the distance. The Tibetan mastiff raised by the herdsman in the distance found the danger in the distance and roared at the front.


    He Feng sat in front of the cave on the collapse surface of the mountain with almost a neat cross-section. The rocks on his head were cut down by his sword. At this time, he was facing the river to the East. The ultraviolet light was rich, and the sunlight sprinkled on him, which brought him a slight burning feeling.


    For five months and 150 days, he didn''t take this step. He was busy practicing all the time. Only a few months later, he felt that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and he was no longer the former Wu Xia Amun.


    Jump out of the cave.


    He Feng landed steadily on the Xuanyuan sword thrown by him. Then he quickly moved towards Kunlun mountain. He wanted to ask the elder why he suddenly called him over. What happened and needed him to do it.


    With the recovery of heaven, earth and spirit.


    In just a few months, great changes have taken place in the world. The desert, which was originally covered with yellow sand, has now been curbed. It is beginning to show vitality. Rivers, lakes, land and forests, which are messy by many pollutants such as heavy metals, have also begun to be decomposed and gradually die out.


    Looking down from the sky, he Feng was surprised to find that there was nothing and no grass before he passed through the Gobi desert, but at the moment, it still showed green, which surprised him. Is the Reiki recovery good for the environment?


    There are many rare birds in the sky. It seems that the number of these endangered species and races began to expand overnight. He Feng had a series of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t care about them. It''s a good thing. The earth''s recovery ability is so strong that he can recover under the Reiki, So quickly restore the pollution and harm brought by industrial civilization.


    For the next human beings, this is a great good thing. As a person, he will naturally have no other ideas.


    Not long after arriving at the Kunlun Mountain, there is no doubt that the strength of the dragon group is very strong. At the moment, huge palaces have been built on the Kunlun mountain. Among the mountains and fog curling peaks, pavilions and pavilions are surrounded by fog, like a fairyland. The short-sighted practitioners shuttling between them have improved a little these days, And the range is huge.


    Most young practitioners are full of vitality, standing on a leveled fighting field, waiting for the arrival of He Feng. When whispering, there is no color of sadness between their eyebrows, but unlimited expectation for the future.


    Yes, their strength has doubled in just a few months, which is greater than the achievements of cultivation in previous decades. If they are so good, are they still human?


    Jump and fall steadily to the ground.


    He Feng frowned and looked at the elder waiting in front of him. At this time, he suddenly found that the old man piaomizi was not around, so he asked in some doubt: "piaomizi, where has the old man gone?"


    "Master, I didn''t know where you were after you closed for two months. Now you have been missing for three months. I must have gone to a secret cultivation place to practice and closed, so I can''t find it." the elder arched his hand and said.


    "He knows to practice well. What''s the matter with you? Is your strength stronger than him or your talent higher than him?" He Feng frowned and scolded, "seeing the big enemy, one by one don''t want to practice. What do you call all people to the fighting field for? Do you want to fight?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." the elder quickly waved his hand and said, "well, during this time, the practitioners who stayed outside seem to have found the whereabouts of Fang Zhiqin sent by the Murong family for reinforcement. This fact is too big. I can''t make a decision. I''ll invite you out of the mountain."


    "It''s him?" He Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Even during this period, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds and has been more than twice as strong as before, but he is really unable to face such a strong role.


    He frowned and fell into meditation. After a long time, he opened his mouth and asked, "where is he now? What are you busy with?"


    "The mental hospital, I don''t know what''s going on. On the 1st, he was sent to the mental hospital. Through investigation, we found that he made a mistake and was arrested some time ago, the night we solved Murong. Because he always talked about repairing truth, he was regarded as a mental patient and sent to the mental hospital." the elder explained.


    "How do you know this?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well, we happen to have a cultivator in charge of that area. He always finds a strong breath around. Driven by curiosity, he looked carefully and found No. 1. Then he hurried to report it. After careful investigation, we found that the name and date are right, so we quickly invited you out of the mountain!" the elder explained.


    "I see. It''s funny that Penglai Fairy Island, a strong man, should be regarded as a psychosis. It''s deplorable, but I''m just wondering. Is it difficult to escape from the mental hospital with his strength?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Who knows, but according to our investigation, there seems to be a problem in the mental hospital." the elder said, "there are many mental patients who have died inexplicably. Moreover, some people have made trouble there before. They say that their families have lost some internal organs when they come back. It is said that this mental illness will spend a lot of money to calm down..."


    "Oh, it''s a little fishy." He Feng said. After a little thought, he said, "let''s not scare the snake. First observe carefully and report immediately in case of anything."


    He Feng''s order, the elder naturally nodded quickly, but at this time he Feng suddenly shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s still something wrong!"

 Chapter 983

    "What''s wrong with this?" the elder asked because he didn''t know.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong?" He Feng asked in a slightly surprised way: "think about it carefully. With the strength of those practitioners we sent, it''s not easy to hide their body shape and not be found. Maybe, they are self defeating to let the other party notice us and cause trouble."


    "That''s true!" the elder nodded and frowned. He was at a loss. He Feng thought for a long time, waved his fist and said heavily.


    "Well, I''d better go myself this time!"


    "Boss, if you go, what if there is any danger?" the elder hurriedly said, but he Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid he''s a bird. You forget we have wealth now? I can''t beat wealth, can''t wealth also?"


    "Oh, that''s true!" the elder said with surprise. He said with some regret: "I forgot this stubble. If I thought of wealth earlier, you don''t have to do it yourself and let wealth solve the problem."


    "No, you did nothing wrong." He Feng did shake his head and said.


    "Rich and noble Mao is impetuous. What if he kills someone?" He Feng asked.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to kill people? This No. 1 is a disaster. What''s the use of keeping it?" the elder said with some doubt.


    "For others, he is a disaster, but for me, he is not." He Feng shook his head and said, "Murong will also bring it to me later. We have two cards, wealth and Murong, and there is no need to hide it. Just now we all wasted our time, so we went to him and asked him to sign a soul contract with me, so as to turn waste into treasure!"


    When he Feng said turning waste into treasure, the elder photographed a series of flattering words in his heart, and only heard him say it solemnly.


    "Boss, you are really smart. People like me can''t think of such a wonderful way. Compared with your wisdom, my little intelligence is like a little star competing with the sun..."


    He Feng got goose bumps when he listened to such a numb call.


    He waved his hands again and again, put on an upright look, and said, "I hate flatterers most in my life. Don''t fix this in front of me in the future."


    "Yes, it''s the boss''s noble morality." the elder quickly complimented, "compared with you, I''m a guy full of low taste..."


    After discussing the matter, he Feng frowned at the dense young cultivators in front of him. After all, their strength is too poor. They should work harder to practice, but they can''t delay time like this. He frowned and said to the elder: "Look back and put up slogans everywhere. As long as you don''t die, practice in death. And when you don''t blog today. For the specific content, please refer to the slogans in the human college entrance examination in the secular world. Understand?"


    "Understand." the elder nodded again and again.


    At this time, he Feng began to charge: "in the future, useless activities like this should also be cancelled. Everyone should concentrate on cultivation. We should try to shorten the time when we have any activities and rest, okay?"


    "Understand." the elder nodded heavily again.


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded. The boy was very interesting, so he put his heart down.


    Just then, he Feng saw a guy with red hair in the distance. He frowned and couldn''t help yelling: "what''s the matter with that red hair over there? You''re still interested in dyeing your hair here? Dye your hair back quickly. I can''t stand the color!"


    "That boy''s hair is this color!" the elder frowned and looked carefully at his hair. He was relieved that his hair had returned to black.


    "What? It''s red. You think I''m stupid and fool me!" He Feng grinned.


    "Tony, the boss wants to ask you, come here!" the elder waved and shouted, and then explained to He Feng: "since he came back, Tony has been with me, and he ran here some time ago..."


    "Oh, it''s this boy!" He Feng suddenly realized that he almost forgot the goods. On reflection, he was still a little impressed. After pondering for a moment, he had an idea and said, "it''s just that your people should come with me!"


    "Ah!" Tony was shocked, hesitated, rubbed his hands and said to He Feng, "boss, can I not go this time?"


    "Why don''t you want to go?" He Feng suddenly snorted.


    Being so frightened by him, Tony shivered and puffed all over. He collapsed to the ground and said tremblingly, "no, no, I don''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked angrily.


    "I think there are too few people under my command. In case something happens this time..." Tony stammered, looking at He Feng. Do you know? The boy can''t even speak quickly and dare to force in front of himself. Don''t want to mix up?


    But he Feng kicked him out. He happened to kick Tony on his chest and kicked him out of a distance of three meters. He scolded and said, "you dare to say this in front of me like a dog. Do you still dare to preserve your strength and don''t want to mix up? Take your people quickly. You dare to be a little lazy. I cut off your claws!"


    "I see." after he Feng beat him up, Tony was honest and said again and again that he didn''t dare to force him in front of him. Seeing this situation, he Feng couldn''t help feeling that people are cheap leather after all. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he is without a meal.


    After explaining the good things, Tony stood trembling in front of He Feng with only a few hundred superpowers left. As for other practitioners, he Feng had quickly returned to the source of spirit to practice and prepare for Penglai Fairy Island. He Feng didn''t dare to let them slack off. After all, it was about his future success or failure!


    "Niang xipi, you crooked melons and split dates don''t even have any morale. You can win when you go out to fight?" He Feng frowned, spit on the ground and scolded. The people were silent and didn''t dare to speak. Seeing this situation, he didn''t have a good attack, so he simply waved his hand and ordered people to go.


    In the land of Zhongzhou, there is a saying among the people that there are good things. As the saying goes, which village is not stupid?


    Although one or two mental patients or fools seem to be few, it is the so-called drop of water will become a river. These people gather more, so that there are all kinds of magical figures in the Castle Peak mental hospital on the outskirts of a first tier city in Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 984

    They are gifted one by one, including immortals, soldiers, mentally retarded, dementia and simple mental illness. All kinds of immortals gather together, so that the Castle Peak mental hospital is bustling!


    No. 1, who entered the mental hospital five months ago, is one of the great gods. He looks extraordinary and has extraordinary bearing. His words are all in classical Chinese. He shakes his head whenever he moves. He can sit on a bench for a day or two. He is also the most annoying guy among the nursing workers in the mental hospital.


    The goods are so strong that they can''t hold them down. They can only use some small means.


    Small hands are not smart, that is, the legendary "electric shock therapy" has passed for several months. At the beginning, the nursing workers of Qingshan mental hospital still dare not use too high voltage. After all, what should we do if people point out this?


    But as the saying goes, No. 1 is really a strange person. With the increase of the number of electric shocks, his ability to resist electricity has also increased, and his ability to defend has also increased. According to Director Lin, the attending doctor of the mental hospital, this should be the resistance to electricity generated in the body.


    The medical approach to this is also relatively simple and rough.


    Increase the voltage of the electric shock.


    On this day, it was the morning. The sky was clear, but the ground was in a mess. A ventilation place similar to the park was a pot of porridge. It was separated by barbed wire to prevent these guys from running around or running away. Hundreds of mental patients in hospital clothes danced around. There was an alternative, yes, it was the legendary No. 1.


    At the moment, he was haggard. He felt sick and couldn''t stop twitching all over, because two nursing workers surrounded him.


    The two nurses, fat, thin, black and white, seemed to be black and white impermanence from hell. They were standing on the bench and blocking most of the sunlight from the East in front of the trembling No. 1. The black faced fat man had an electric stick in his hand, which was emitting electric sparks.


    It was so scary that No. 1 trembled.


    But I only heard the black faced fat man swearing: "this guy bit me when he was taking medicine yesterday. It''s really TND unlucky. Today I''m going to let him taste some pain, bamboo pole, beat him hard and smoke!"


    "Why does this man smoke?" the thin man called Zhugan was confused. He beat the man to smoke. How is this possible? He didn''t think it was reliable. Besides, he was a patient. If something happened, it would be something to do. He quickly advised him: "Forget it. Why should we have a common understanding with a madman? In my opinion, just hit it twice. The boy carries the electricity, or you can call more?"


    "You know he carries electricity and let me electricity him? What''s the meaning of that?" said the fat man.


    After that, he kicked No. 1. No. 1 was bitter in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t understand where he was staying. Why are so many evil guys bullying him here? The baby is so bitter. The baby wants to go back to Penglai Fairy Island


    It''s a pity that no one heard his cry, and no one would care. These vicious guys always like those things that seem to be Tianlei to press on themselves. Although it''s not too painful, it''s scary. After all, it''s thunder and lightning, the thing that practitioners fear most. Therefore, No. 1 is hard to say, even if it''s electrocuted one day.


    He also felt sad for the future of Penglai Qiandao, but felt that the future was dark.


    In a short span of thousands of years, this world has tamed Tianlei. Is that good? When Penglai comes to this world first, those individual practitioners will not fight directly, so they will release them to tame Tianlei among small sticks or lines, blow people into slag and fart?


    Although the people on Penglai Fairy Island are powerful, who can withstand the thunder?


    Thinking of being so worried that he would be killed by the so-called "Tianlei", No. 1 can only hide his nose and tears. His body trembles and his skills dare not be used out, for fear of angering these people in front of him, even if they are just ordinary humans, but they have tamed Tianlei in their hands!


    Just then, suddenly, a dazzling wind blew in the sky.


    The sudden strong wind made the whole park a mess. It was a burst of flying sand and stones. Countless mental patients had some doubts. The nursing workers and nurses nearby hurried them to the ward. At this time, the fat and thin also frowned, looked at the sky and scolded: "why is it cloudy in a good day?"


    But they didn''t notice that No. 1, who was shivering on the bench, suddenly sat up and looked at the sky with surprise. Then there was joy and excitement!


    "What''s the fool''s joy?" bamboo pole saw the appearance of No. 1 le. He was puzzled and said to the fat man. The fat man shook his head and said, "whatever, take him to the ward first and lock him up in such a strong wind. Let''s accompany him outside?"


    After that, the fat man stretched out his big waist arm and was ready to catch No. 1, which was like a chicken cub, but No. 1 retracted his body. Seeing this situation, the fat man became angry, bared his teeth and scolded, "don''t you dare to hide?"


    After that, he stretched out the electric stick with electric sparks and pressed it on No. 1''s body. After a series of current passed, it was adjusted to the highest voltage electric stick. No. 1 was electrified with convulsions all over, but the fat man refused to let go. Seeing this, the bamboo pole next to him hurriedly reminded: "Don''t use electricity. In case he''s incontinent, we''ll have to clean up in the end..."


    Not to mention, the words of bamboo pole are still very useful. As soon as his voice fell, the fat man put away the electric stick, and then dragged No. 1 shivering all over to the house. But at this time, he suddenly found that No. 1 in his hand was alive and dead, clutching a small tree and refusing to let go, and then shouted to the sky: "Taoist friends in heaven, help, help..."


    The voice is so sad. I see the fat bamboo pole shaking his head. I feel that the madman is really crazy. He has been electrified so many times. He still looks like this. He owes electricity!


    The fat man''s face was ferocious in an instant, his eyes were wide open and his eyes were red. He looked ferocious and said, "Hey, you still want to get electricity, don''t you?"


    When he spoke, he waved the electric stick in his hand. The electric spark on it was loud and frightening!

 Chapter 985

    "What''s the situation?" He Feng frowned and looked down.


    Seeing the strong strength and strong smell all over the body, No. 1 was scared and trembling by two ordinary people holding electric sticks. He couldn''t understand. He secretly guessed whether there would be fraud in his heart?


    Well, there must be!


    But what kind of trap is it? He Feng couldn''t guess the reason. He took a look at the rich son trampled by himself. He Feng was relieved to think of such a powerful gold medal fighter here.


    It''s the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". Even if you are iron and have some strength, you can teach you to chew, chew and swallow it directly.


    "Go down!" He Feng said. Then he jumped down from the sky and looked at a Taoist friend who fell down in the distance. No. 1, who was under threat there, saw that it was crying and full of emotion. He shouted: "brother, be careful they have thunder in their hands..."


    "What''s Tianlei?" He Feng frowned. Does it really exist? Does anyone really have this thing?


    But when he saw the electric baton in the fat man''s hand, he suddenly realized that he thought of the electric shock therapy once said by the elder. He immediately understood and knew that No. 1 in front of him could not set any ambush at all, because this guy was a simple man.


    Thinking of this, he jumped and fell from the sky, and then shouted, "brother, don''t panic, I''ll save you!"


    Then they fell steadily on the ground and behind the fat man and the bamboo pole. When they turned their heads, they suddenly split out with two hand knives.


    Right in the back of their necks, knocked them over to the ground. Yes, the fat man and thin man fainted on the ground with their heads tilted.


    "I will never forget the kindness of Taoist friends to save my life. I must report the kindness of Taoist friends. If there is any violation of heaven, thunder and lightning..." No. 1 solemnly swore to heaven.


    After that, he gave three kowtows and nine obeisances to He Feng in front of him. What he saw was he Feng''s excitement.


    The cultivator even swore to heaven that if he broke his promise, heaven would strike and thunder would split!


    They are practitioners. God is watching everything they say and do, so it is impossible to break the oath unless they are confident enough to challenge God.


    But there is no such cultivator.


    Even if there is, there is only such arrogance and no such strength. In other words, ambition does not match strength.


    He Feng pressed his excitement to the bottom of his heart. He nodded and said, "it''s good. Get up. Let''s have something to say. There''s no need to do this. The world has changed and we don''t want to kneel down. Come on, let''s shake hands..."


    "OK, OK." No. 1 said quickly, stretched out his right hand, shook his hand, he Feng said, "what''s your name?"


    "I''ll call No. 1." No. 1 said, and then began to explain the origin of his name, but as soon as he said it, he stopped, but he looked left and right, looked frightened and said, "Grandpa, this is not a place to stay for a long time. We''d better go elsewhere first."


    "Why?" He Feng asked knowingly.


    "It''s extremely dangerous here. People here even control the sky thunder, but they manipulate the thunder wantonly. I''ve been detained by them for several months. Life is better than death. I tremble every day and suffer unbearably." No. 1 said with pain on his face, and tears rolled down his eyes when he spoke.


    Seeing this situation, he Feng quickly reminded him, "let me tell you the truth, it''s not Tianlei at all."


    "Grandpa, why did you say that?" No. 1 said incredulously, but he Feng waved his hand, picked up the fat man''s electric stick and said to him: "we know each other, and I don''t want to deceive you. In addition, you also swore. To tell you the truth, this thing is not a thunder at all. Why don''t you..."


    "How could this be possible? This thing has great power and is no different from Tianlei. What they can say is that this is Tianlei. If I dare to make a mistake, drop the Tianlei and chop me to death!" No. 1 said with horror on his face.


    "Oh, you''re so naive!" He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "those are all things that scare you. What bullshit thunder? It doesn''t exist at all. The power of this thing is so powerful. It''s impossible to hurt you. We just need to switch it on and use it as soon as it is turned on. We have entered the era of electrification, which is the most common thing in our life..."


    He Feng popularized science to No. 1 in front of him for a long time before he explained the role of electricity clearly.


    After listening to his words, No. 1 suddenly realized that he was ashamed and ashamed. He just wanted to find a seam to drill in. After a long time, No. 1, who calmed his mood, arched his hand to He Feng and said, "thank you for your doubts. Dare you ask your name?"


    "Oh, my name is he Fengxing. Do you know me if you don''t change your name or sit down?" He Feng said with a smile and looked provocatively at the No. 1 in front of him.


    "Are you He Feng?" No. 1 stepped back a few steps, put on an offensive posture, bared his teeth and shouted to He Feng.


    He Feng dug his nostrils, popped up a mass of nasal excrement, frowned and said, "of course, it''s all said. Don''t change your name, sit or change your surname!"


    "Well, now that you''ve come to the door, he Feng, where is Murong childe? Release my Murong millet quickly, otherwise you''ll look good!" No. 1 shouted.


    "Niang xipi, you people just don''t have any integrity!" He Feng said with a frown.


    After that, he looked at the sky again, frowned and scolded, "why don''t you guys come down?"


    Dong Dong, a person fell on the ground, and then there was a loud noise. After that, rich and noble jumped down from the sky. After the huge body fell on the ground, the earth and mountains shook around.


    Seeing wealth, No. 1 is also a person who knows the goods. Even if he recognizes it, it is the legendary four fierce beasts, poor Qi. He is shocked. What is his opponent for such a powerful thing as poor Qi?


    Also trembling, in the absence of just the momentum of bullying.


    Seeing this, he Feng sneered, stepped forward and said, "didn''t you just be crazy? What''s the matter now? Counselled, Niang xipi, things like dogs, dare to be crazy in front of me, don''t want to mix up?"


    "Who can bear it?" He Feng said angrily on the 1st after hearing his sarcasm. Then, he saw a long sword in his hand, which should be taken out of his carry on space. He made a pair of preparations for fighting and was alert to the front.


    "Alas, the heart of man is not ancient!" He Feng looked up at the sky and said helplessly. The people''s hearts these days are really unreliable. He just called himself a benefactor, and now the swords are relative.

 Chapter 986

    It''s faster than turning a book.


    He Feng was helpless. He shook his head and looked into the sky. He thought to himself, why hasn''t the legendary Tianlei come down yet? The boy has vowed to hit five thunders in your day?


    God, it won''t open your eyes.


    Facts have proved that God still has eyes, so it will become blind in some cases, but in most cases, its eyes are still very good.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with a sea of clouds. Thick dark clouds covered the whole sky, and there was a sea of thunder rolling inside.


    When the rolling thunder reached the ground, No. 1 trembled. He looked up at the sky and looked at the rolling thunder in the sky.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had just vowed to be loyal to He Feng and to repay his kindness.


    If you want to fight he Feng at the moment.


    I''m afraid I really want to taste the taste of being struck by thunder. At the thought of this, it couldn''t stop its fear and quickly took back the long sword in its hand.


    Then he Feng arched his hand and said, "you are my benefactor. I can''t fight you, but you don''t want to stop me, let alone use this as a handle to coerce me to work for you. I''ll see you later!"


    After that, he saw No. 1 jump and prepare to leave here.


    But how could Hefeng let him go easily? If such a powerful opponent was let out, it would be a disaster. Although he couldn''t do it to himself, he would go to the disaster dragon group.


    So we must keep it. At least sign a soul contract with him and let him go.


    He Feng has just learned the soul contract from piaomizi.


    He urgently needed to experiment to see if the soul contract he signed with others was reliable, so he ordered the rich beside him to say, "rich stop it for me!"


    I only saw that the rich and noble huge body swept towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, I bumped No. 1 down, and a bloody mouth bit No. 1''s head.


    "Keep people under your mouth!" He Feng shouted loudly, stopped rich and noble''s action, and then smiled at No. 1 pressed by rich and noble on the ground.


    "What do I say to run? We have something to discuss. I''ll save your life. You can''t help. I have a contract here. Please sign it?" He Feng said with a smile.


    Then a soul contract was drafted.


    At first, No. 1 wanted to resist, but it didn''t take long to resist. It was worth signing this contract with He Feng.


    After the contract was signed, he Feng roared up to the sky and said arrogantly, "how comfortable it would be if he could take a powerful spirit beast like this!"


    It''s a pity that such a good day is limited after all.


    Thinking of this, he Feng was a little sad.


    After signing the contract, he Feng was about to leave, but at this time, he suddenly thought of something he seemed to have ignored. Well, it was this mental hospital.


    According to the elder''s information, the mentally ill patient always lacks some parts, which is not a small problem. If you come here for treatment, you will end up with some parts in your body.


    This kind of thing is not normal!


    There must be something fishy in it!


    He Feng can be sure. He looked around with his powerful spiritual consciousness and swept the whole mental hospital. Suddenly, he Feng locked an area, that is, his feet.


    He went to the rockery. There was a mechanism next to the rockery. He didn''t know the location of the mechanism, but when he kicked it up, the rockery collapsed.


    The rubble rolled down to the ground, but there was only a mess. It was a tunnel.


    "Go in and have a look. I don''t know what moths they are doing here!" He Feng said, waving the dust in front of him.


    Because he had already set up a border around him, he didn''t worry that someone would come, so he walked in carelessly. After entering, there was a strong smell of blood.


    And the smell of formalin.


    He can''t help frowning. It''s not a medical university. It''s really unusual to have the smell of this kind of thing!


    After entering, when he opened a door, he Feng was shocked by the invisibility, but he saw a pool similar to a bathhouse filled with light yellow Marlin liquid.


    Inside is red and white, all kinds of internal organs, is particularly disgusting, the air is full of bloody smell, as well as the smell of those chemical liquids.


    There is a crude operating bed next to it.


    On the rubber wrapped above, there is dry blood, which is a dirty piece. Next to it, there are some cabinets, which are divided into small cells, which is the cleanest piece in the whole area.


    He Feng suddenly realized.


    Feelings this is a black heart organ workshop. Mental patients are not protected, and many mental patients are caught in the street. Naturally, no one cares about their life and death.


    No one cares about their health, and they don''t know what they''re missing.


    So he became a victim in the interest chain.


    "Hey, go back and find someone to deal with it. Send all the culprits here to rich and noble''s mouth and let rich and noble eat!" He Feng said with emotion and was ready to turn around and leave.


    But just then, Tony next to him suddenly changed his face.


    When Tony came here this time, he was crying and worried that he would be reduced to cannon fodder on the charging Road, but when he arrived here, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t play!


    As soon as the boss came on, he had solved the problem before he started.


    This is not to say how powerful He Feng is, but that the enemy is too sand sculpture.


    In the imagination, it would be nice if the enemies encountered in the future were sand sculptures like today''s No. 1. Tony also followed He Feng''s footsteps to the basement.


    When he saw the bloody scene in front of him, he didn''t vomit. For him, it was all small scenes. After all, he had seen places hundreds of times more bloody than here in the experimental bases of the alliance of powers.


    But just as he was about to leave, a small cross hanging on the ground attracted his attention.


    He took two quick steps and looked carefully at the medal that had been stepped into the ground in the blood stain. His face changed greatly in an instant.


    He Feng, who was about to leave, said, "it''s not big. There''s a problem here!"


    "There''s a problem, what''s the problem?" He Feng stopped to walk out and hurriedly turned back and asked.


    "This medal, this medal is only awarded by the power alliance, but for those scientific researchers who have made great contributions," Tony said to He Feng.


    Then he reached out, pulled the medal from the ground, turned it over, pointed to the text on the back and said.

 Chapter 987

    "This medal seems to be Ito''s!" Tony said.


    "ITO, is this a Japanese pirate?" He Feng asked.


    "Yes, he is Smith''s confidant. It is said that he is in a secret base. I don''t know. He has important experimental data in his hand, which was obtained by his grandfather through a large number of human experiments in a special period, which is very important for our development," Tony said.


    After he Feng thought a little, he remembered the Asian face who fled from the island base with Smith.


    He saw a condensed expression on his face, and then stretched out his finger to wipe the blood on the medal. The blood was immediately erased, and he Feng''s face changed.


    "He won''t leave here for long, at most two days!"


    "Investigate and inform the dragon team to take over here. We must investigate Ito''s whereabouts. We must not let him go. We must follow the rattan and find out Smith. He and I will not die. I can''t sleep and eat well," He Feng said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Tony, in particular, is joking. He is a traitor of the power alliance. Of course, I hope the power alliance will end early, so that no one will settle with him in the future.


    This is why traitors are often so cruel to their own people.


    He Feng didn''t choose to leave him directly. First, he sent elite generals from the dragon group to investigate here. That night, he searched the memory of the president of the mental hospital through soul taking.


    He Feng got the result that ITO, a bastard disguised as a crooked man, came to buy a large number of organs. He left with a batch of organs a few days ago and disappeared.


    This makes he Feng wonder, what do they want this thing for?


    With the strength of the alliance of powers, it must be possible to create artificial organs. Why do you want so many of these things?


    Just when he Feng was confused.


    As night fell and the lights were on, on the edge of Binhai City, there was a factory that had been abandoned for more than ten years. At the moment, there was an open space in front of the wide workshop in the factory.


    At the moment, it is full of luxury cars. Hundreds of luxury cars are crowded in the whole open space, like holding a world famous car Expo.


    The workshop in front of them is a huge workshop, an original rolling mill workshop. The equipment has been moved out, and the internal space is huge, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, there was a roar of people inside.


    The whole workshop can''t see any light from the outside. The people who bought it have specially decorated it to make it opaque and even have excellent sound insulation effect.


    At this time, there was a fight.


    The interior of the workshop was transformed into an existence similar to the Roman arena. A high platform was built around it. There were dense people sitting on it, glittering with those dazzling lights.


    It seems to be full of lights and wine. The VIP seats in the front row are also filled with all kinds of famous wines. There are also waitresses in exposed clothes who try their best to serve them.


    In the middle is a high platform.


    The steel columns with the thickness of children''s arms are fixed around to form a strong and almost indestructible fence, on which a large screen is hung to play the situation in the fence challenge arena.


    "Beat him to death..."


    "Angel killed him."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The people on the stage shouted loudly. In the challenge arena, two guys were fighting in the street. One of them was angel, a two meter high Nigo, and the other was a Chinese, and his name was Huang Bin.


    The figure obviously occupied a disadvantage, but at the moment, angel was beaten by him. Both of them seemed to lose consciousness. All they had left in their mind was killing and struggling there.


    Heavy fists hit each other, but both sides seemed to feel no pain. At this time, Huang Bin suddenly lifted angel up and hit it heavily on the steel fence.


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, angel hit the fence. The solid steel column with the thickness of a child''s arm suddenly sank.


    And angel''s body, there is also a visible depression, which is obviously a seriously injured body. Finally, when the people who bet on angel are ready to give up.


    Suddenly angel, who couldn''t get up, got up again and rushed towards Huang Bin opposite him. The two sides meditated again. With each punch, there was a depression in each other''s body.


    Both sides were beaten out of shape, but they still clung to each other and didn''t put it there, just like two madmen.


    "If I had this thing in the Japanese empire before, how could I not conquer China?" said ITO, who he Feng was trying to find, holding a goblet and wearing a decent little suit, looking at the two guys fighting in the distance.


    "It''s not too late to conquer them now!" said a young white man with a smile.


    "Indeed." ITO nodded, laughed and drank the wine clean.


    At this time, the battle situation in the challenge arena also entered the final stage.


    As Huang Bin blew angel''s head with a punch, most of his head was sunken. After struggling for several times, angel finally died and fell down.


    "Huang Bin wins!" the big screen began to play Huang Bin''s figure in turns, but Huang Bin himself, especially unknown, was still waving a heavy fist at angel''s body.


    Not long after, the elevator took them down, drank the wine in the cup, wiped the wine stains off the corners of his mouth with a white napkin, and then laughed and said, "Huang Bin, don''t throw away his body. There are still many useful internal organs. We want to stay to build future soldiers..."


    Sure enough, Huang Bin was dead in the elevator below the challenge arena. Soon, skilled staff began to dissect his body.


    He recorded his internal organs and took down the things with the mouth of the bowl. At this time, the door of the workshop opened and a large number of people came out of it.


    Most of them just bet on angel, but unexpectedly Angel looked at the cow. In fact, he was a scum. He died in a few minutes.


    Han Guodong is among them, but his identity is somewhat special. He is not a gambler who comes to watch Black Boxing like these people. His other identity is a member of a secret department.


    That is, the existence of agents.


    The situation just now really shocked him. Those guys who should have died could still fight on the fighting field. Their bodies were so badly hurt, but they could still continue to fight.


    It must depend on some special drug.


    There is no doubt about this, which makes Han Guodong frown at the moment. He plans to go back and write a report on what he saw and heard today.

 Chapter 988

    Weeks went by.


    He Feng didn''t get the news about ITO. The members of the dragon group investigated everywhere, but they couldn''t find a trace. ITO seemed to have evaporated from the world and couldn''t find any trace of him.


    The day just lit up.


    He Feng went out of the attic. He is now near Kunlun Mountain and has found a new spiritual source here. The aura is much richer than elsewhere, and the environment is really good. The elder is also a wonderful person. Wei Hefeng specially built a towering attic here.


    Let him stay.


    Pushing open the vermilion gate, before he Feng stepped out, there was a sound of dog barking outside, but Murong, who was ragged, dirty and smelling, was crawling on the ground and barking at He Feng.


    "Go away and don''t bother me here." He Feng scolded.


    An iron chain was tied around his neck. Murong, who was tied to the next column, hurried to get out of the way. He Feng has no mercy on his current situation. People like to pity others, but he Feng will never pity Murong.


    Because he knew that he had the upper hand today, Murong would be tied to the chain. If he had the lower hand at the beginning, it might have been cool and the bodies turned to ashes.


    Tolerance for the enemy is cruelty to himself. He Feng takes this sentence as his motto. He won''t do that stupid thing.


    Out of the yard, Han Li rushed outside. Now Han Li is not what he used to be. His strength has been greatly improved. In addition, he Feng specially gave him some pills.


    Shengsheng actually pulled his strength to the middle level of the cultivation world. He is the most outstanding young generation in the dragon group.


    Seeing Han Li coming, he Feng frowned and asked, "how did you get here? If you don''t practice well, you will run around all day. Do you expect me to save you in the future?"


    "The boss found it!" Han Li said hurriedly.


    "What have you found?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Find ITO. A secret department asked us to help investigate a black fist fighter the other day. Our people recorded a video here. Take a look. Ito''s figure is among them." Han Li said to He Feng.


    "And this, God help me!"


    He Fengmian said in surprise, but immediately he had some doubts and said, "what kind of black fist? Those guys with eyes higher than the top asked you to do it. Why is it difficult? What''s the problem here?"


    "There is a problem, boss. Just look at this video!" Han Li nodded.


    He Feng nodded and opened the door behind him. He pushed the door in. There was a curl of aroma in the room. There were several incense burners nearby. There were precious musk burning in the room. The room was as warm as spring. The hollow windows were inlaid with pieces of crystal. The sunlight penetrated the crystal and shone in, but it didn''t look dazzling, because the refraction of the crystal had reduced most of their radiation.


    After entering the house, Han Li quickly took out a projector from a cowhide briefcase he was carrying. He Feng looked a little unhappy when he saw the projector, because he didn''t like it. It was Japanese pirates.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t care about these details. He didn''t say anything, but saw Han Li''s busy projection for him. With the operation of the projector, a big screen was cast on the white wall. He Feng frowned at the moment when the video was released.


    He looked at the two players in the black boxing arena in the video. They looked incredible. The people in front of him could not be called people. They must have taken or injected some special medicine. Otherwise, they would not be so strong. For example, the powerful heavy fist that looked like hundreds of kilograms was pounded on the chest, It can crack the heart.


    But this man did not die, but became more and more powerful.


    This is somewhat intriguing. There must be something fishy in it.


    Of course, this is not what he Feng is really worried about. What he is really worried about is whether the drugs injected or taken can be produced on a large scale. If so, it will be a great disaster for him.


    The development of science and technology is also eliminating some things.


    This kind of medicine, which can be produced on a large scale and improve human combat effectiveness in a short time, will also eliminate some people or things.


    As a cultivator, he Feng is much more sensitive to this.


    With the development of science and technology, practitioners are already in a declining state. Now the aura recovers and the aura between heaven and earth is gradually filled. It is also a practitioner who has a slightly worse talent. He can also enter the way of cultivation and see that the industry of cultivation will be carried forward.


    Unfortunately, this Reiki recovery happened to collide with the era of the great outbreak of science and technology. The development of science and technology has made ordinary humans have strong strength. Even he Feng dare not despise the power of mushroom eggs.


    The emergence of musketeers eliminated archers, and the emergence of industrial machinery eliminated a large number of handicraftsmen. Will ordinary people who can obtain extraordinary abilities in a short time after taking drugs or injecting drugs eliminate practitioners?


    There is no doubt about it!


    It seems that there are many strong practitioners among them, but in fact it is not. The strong are a few after all. Moreover, compared with the scientific and technological civilization, the cultivation civilization has not changed for thousands of years. Even the occasional strong have developed a new cultivation method, but generally speaking, since the birth of the Soviet civilization for thousands of years, The whole cultivation world belongs to a stagnant state.


    In a short span of more than 100 years, human technology has been able to compete with ordinary practitioners.


    After a few years, people with a little foresight can see that the Xiuzhen civilization may really be over


    If he had been an ordinary person before, he Feng would have applauded this, but it is the so-called ass that determines the head. He is now a cultivator. Of course, he has to consider it for the cultivator. Naturally, he will not allow this kind of thing to happen. Looking at He Feng with an iron face, Han Li next to him also noticed he Feng''s psychology.


    He hurriedly advised: "maybe things are not as serious as we thought. We haven''t seen those stimulants in their methods of improving strength through drugs. Isn''t it for this? In my opinion, it''s a little better than that stimulant. Don''t care too much!"


    "Call Tony that bastard to me." He Feng didn''t nod and scold, so he called Tony directly.

 Chapter 989

    Tony came. During this time, he has been with He Feng, which is why he can be on call.


    Seeing he Feng with a livid face, Tony only felt a shudder. He was a little worried and asked tentatively: "boss, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    He Feng walked aside and didn''t talk to him. The air only echoed the sound of He Feng''s footsteps stepping on the floor tiles. The sound was clear, but it was like sadness and music in Tony''s ears. He asked timidly, "boss, can''t something happen?"


    At this time, with a squeak, the window was pushed open by him. There were snow capped mountains outside. Although the snow capped mountains melted in summer, they were still snow capped, with a little green, which was the exposed vegetation.


    Dotted on the snow capped mountains here, he Feng looks particularly beautiful. He Feng looks out into the distance and ignores Tony. He is meditating. After a long time, he only hears him murmur: "have you and the scientific research members of the dragon group come up with any results during this time?"


    "Yes!" after hearing he Feng''s inquiry, Tony hurried to say, and then only heard him say, "during this time, we have developed some pills that can increase the power of practitioners in a short time, and are gradually trying to refine pills through machines..."


    "Oh, and this function?" He Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s not difficult. The aura between heaven and earth is more and more abundant. We can make a magic instrument to automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then make a machine to record the frequency of the alchemist''s input of true Qi through the high-speed operation of the computer, and then use a high-precision machine to achieve this through the combination of chips..." Tony said to He Feng.


    He Feng listened to these words. He felt his head was big for a while.


    I''m kidding. He''s not engaged in scientific research. How can he understand this?


    After he coughed a little, he pretended to understand and said, "well, I see. You should hurry up and overcome all difficulties to achieve victory and ensure the smooth progress of scientific research. I will give you all support here. In addition, the so-called scientific research work only needs two points..."


    He Feng didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, he learned from a news broadcast. After years of edification, he also said it for several minutes, which stopped him.


    Tony next to him was a little surprised. He looked at He Feng in surprise and trembled in his heart, because he had just roughly estimated it in his heart. If he did research according to the way he Feng said, he would never think of any results in his life


    Just then, he Feng suddenly turned and said, "let''s talk about business first!"


    "Yes, boss," Tony said, dropping his head quickly.


    "Do you see what''s outside?" He Feng pointed to the outside and said. After listening to this, he asked you to have some doubts, but he looked carefully outside, but found nothing unusual. He said: "it''s high mountain snow outside, with winding fog. It''s a great river and mountain in China!"


    "You only know one, not the other!" He Feng shook his head and said, "in your eyes, this is beautiful scenery, but in my eyes, it is still beautiful scenery!"


    "Isn''t that the same?" Tony said weakly.


    But he Feng suddenly turned his head, stared at him and said, "but now someone wants to take these from me. What do you say I should do?"


    "Who has such courage?" Tony said with some surprise. In the secular world, does anyone dare to provoke He Feng? How is this possible? Who is tired of living and wants to provoke such a living king of hell.


    But he Feng stared at the distance and said, "it''s not someone else, it''s the master Smith before you!"


    "Ah, it''s him!" Tony was surprised. He suddenly remembered that Smith was resurrected by some means. "But how could he run to our territory? Did he appear in mainland China?"


    "He didn''t appear, but ITO, the inseparable figure beside him, appeared." He Feng shook his head and said.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and Han Li in the room turned on the projector. On the screen projected on the wall, there was a close-up of Ito''s head. Looking at this familiar and strange guy, Tony was surprised and scared. He shook his head and said strangely: "did they eat the courage of ambitious leopards? How dare they appear here?"


    "I don''t think that''s the reason," He Feng said. Then he closed the window, strode to the sofa, sat down, picked up the tea lamp on it, took a sip of green tea and said: "The art of war says that you know yourself and the enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. You came out of the power alliance. You must know something about them. I want to ask you, have they developed drugs that can double the strength of ordinary people?"


    "Ordinary people, double strength?" Tony was stunned. He knew how much significance it was. Among them, the drugs that doubled the strength of ordinary people appeared, and the double strength in He Feng''s eyes would not be the result of athletes taking stimulants on the sports field.


    He Feng''s strength doubled. It should be said that he has separated from the human category and obtained some unspeakable strength. His physical strength has been greatly strengthened and increased several times. At the thought of this, Tony felt sweating. He helped his glasses in his eyes, took a breath of air-conditioning and said.


    "Well, I don''t really know this, but one thing I''m sure is that the alliance of powers has this project and is also conducting secret research, but I don''t know. I''m just an honorary leader and a puppet. Naturally, I can''t get such a confidential document."


    "What is the plan?" He Feng asked.


    "Do you remember Area 51?" Tony asked he Feng. He Feng nodded. He knew this place. After all, it was inevitable that some people would pay attention to contact UFO aliens. Naturally, he knew it, but he still had some doubts and said, "isn''t that an experimental base for Eagle sauce?"


    "There it is!" Tony nodded, "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. It''s a base, but it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. In fact, there were alien spacecraft there. Later, in order to block the news, and then block it for years, although there are all kinds of people exploring the secret, they want to cover it up and hide it. After this means, everyone thinks it''s just A base has ignored the things about UFOs and aliens, but as far as I know, there has really been a spaceship crash here. "

 Chapter 990

    "Have you seen it?" He Feng asked in surprise.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''m sure it does exist!" Tony said. "It''s said that year, a round disc spacecraft crashed, some of which came from alien high technology and some blood extracted from aliens. At that time, the scientists in charge of the project were Smith''s parents, but later they both disappeared."


    "Missing?" He Feng pondered the meaning of the word, "I think they should still be alive?"


    "It should be so!" Tony nodded. "With our scientific research ability, it may be impossible to make a person immortal, but it''s easy to let a person live for one or two hundred years. It''s really not good. You can also temporarily delay his life by freezing..."


    "What''s the matter with ITO?" He Feng asked again.


    But I heard Tony say: "I know very little about this man. I only know that he was the descendant of a secret force Research Institute of the Japanese invaders. He has a large number of live experimental data in his hands. You should know how valuable that thing is. Even now, many live data recorded in it are enough to inspire the medical community, because they had too many experimental products..."


    "That''s enough!" He Feng waved his hand and stopped Tony''s words. He said, "the enemy is so powerful and is only in the bud. I think we should take action early to eliminate the roots and eliminate future problems. What do you think of my idea?"


    "It has to be done," Tony said, standing up in an instant.


    He is a traitor. If the power alliance overwhelms the cultivation world one day, he will have to be completely cool, so he can''t see the power turn over. He must cut down the power world before he can sleep steadily.


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s start action tonight. I''ll see what the holy ITO is!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the sky is dotted with stars, and neon lights are flashing in the distance. It seems that the whole world is illuminated by neon lights. The surrounding sky is also bright for a day. The light pollution of the metropolis turns the night into day. On the sky, He Feng doesn''t need to use spiritual knowledge or navigation to determine his position, but just follow the big group below A large mass of light can determine where you are!


    This time, he didn''t bring many people. Dozens of good players selected from the powers, Han Li and Tony, of course, were also rich and noble beasts in ancient times. Well, since he changed his name, he had to call it a new name. Moreover, the dog''s name is not good!


    Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, he Feng frowned at the abandoned factory below. The hundreds of thousands of luxury cars were too obvious. Of course he could see them clearly!


    After looking at the warehouse with his spiritual knowledge, he Feng determined that he had found the right place. At this time, there was still a struggle in the challenge arena. A pair of players were frantically attacking each other. On the nearby platform, there were gamblers with red eyes and waving tickets. They shouted to kill him and kill him one by one.


    Looking at this bloody scene, adrenal hormone is rapidly expanding!


    "There are a lot of people below!" He Feng shook his head and said. Too many people mean some trouble. If you start, you may cause accidental injury. Even if some of these people deserve it, he Feng still doesn''t want to do so. After all, it''s troublesome!


    He shook his head and said, "well, let''s wait a minute!"


    But at the moment, it is located below the warehouse, a scientific research base that looks very modern. It is wearing a white coat, a cover on its head, and three layers of heavy rubber diaphragms on its hands. There are three people next to the No. 1 He Feng is looking for. They are standing in front of a closed electronic door.


    In front of the stainless steel iron door, which is hundreds of centimeters thick and comparable to the armor of the tank car, unlock No. 1 through the pupil and open the door. After the subtle motor driving sound passed, the stainless steel door slowly opened, and a strong smell of blood came to the head, but I only saw that it was a place similar to hell.


    There were several people on the ground. One was covered with blood, his eyes were pulled off, his head was sunken, and a series of blue and purple intestines hung on his stomach. He stood there and looked at the front motionless.


    Only see his body, a purple blood vessels emerge on the body surface, looks particularly scary.


    "Yes, yes, the third-generation test article is much better than the first two generations. Give him treatment quickly. I want to collect data through it. I can''t let it die so quickly. I also need to use it to collect serum, but I can''t let him die so quickly. The doctor gave me a quick. If any of his internal organs is broken, replace it for me. I need him to continue to live for another month and provide blood through it Qing, to achieve the mass production of the third generation of test products! "


    But I only saw No. 1 dancing and looking at the front and saying.


    But then suddenly, the guy he regarded as the experimental object of three generations suddenly moved again to make sure that he called, outlined a sneer, exposed his thick white teeth, and then made a strange cry, and rushed towards No. 1.


    "Nani?" No. 1 was stunned. He was a little surprised. At this time, the heavily armed bodyguard behind him suddenly took out a quantum pistol. Well, it is the legendary quantum pistol. You can''t see that the quantum reading method is popular in the world. It can be seen that the quantum pistol is also roaring


    Then suddenly, pull the trigger!


    A bright purple light flashed. I only saw this just powerful third-generation test object. Suddenly, the head tilted and fell to the ground. The dead can''t die anymore!


    "Bage Ya Lu, you bastard, who asked you to shoot? Your quantum destroyed the chip in his mind, resulting in insufficient power supply for the chip, which made him feel pain in his subconscious and even died. You bastard, do you know how much we paid to create a great experiment?" the bodyguard of the No. 1 distressed interrogator.


    The bodyguard was trembling and hurriedly said, "I''m also worried about your safety, because I saw him pounce on you, so I had to shoot in a hurry..."


    "Baga, you bastard!" No. 1 scolded after hearing the retort, "it''s your incompetence that has created the current results. I want to report to Mr. Smith that you have to pay for your actions. Someone will quickly extract the serum from his body, and then inject this damn guy to make it my new test..."

 Chapter 991

    In the sky, he Feng was waiting anxiously. At this time, they suddenly noticed in surprise that the long-lasting fighting ended with one of the two people falling down in the challenge arena.


    Those revelers also left one after another. With the slow departure of luxury cars, he Feng was relieved.


    Now he can do his best.


    "Be careful, don''t disturb them. Their high technology is very powerful. Don''t let them notice our clues. We must catch them all when they are unprepared!" He Feng told the people.


    In fact, his instructions are obviously superfluous, because all the people here at the moment are the people of the power alliance. As traitors, they certainly know how powerful the organization they once stayed in and how developed their science and technology are, so they will not take it lightly at the moment.


    After some instructions, he Feng waved his big hand and said to the people, "well, talk less. Let''s go down!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the powers jumped down and hid in the dark. At this time, when the people around him disappeared one by one, only Han Li and Tony''s he Feng patted in front of him, and the poor Qi trampling under his feet said: "Rich and noble, just stay here. If there''s any trouble around, any guy who doesn''t have eyes will escape. Then you''ll catch him back!"


    "Don''t worry, boss!" rich and noble licked his lips, and some couldn''t bear the bloodthirsty in his heart.


    He Feng promised him in advance that all the people he caught this time would be at his disposal, that is to say, he can enjoy so many delicious food alone, which is a big meal for him who is very short of supply!


    After making the last double insurance, he Feng put his heart down and looked up at the sky. At this time, the stars in the sky have been blocked by black clouds. There is a momentum of mountain rain coming, the wind is full of the building, the clouds are blown by gusts of strong wind, and He Feng''s clothes are floating above.


    He Feng murmured, "it''s dark at night and the wind is high. You''ve done so many bad things. It''s time for me to end your evil life..."


    After that, he Feng jumped down and shuttled to the ground like an arrow. Tony and Han Li next to him followed. After the three fell to the ground, they quickly turned around and took a step ahead. The current powers sent a signal to let them clean up the security posts around.


    He Feng has no pity for these people.


    After all, get rid of evil!


    He Feng doesn''t believe that these people are innocent and don''t believe these people. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He has no sympathy for these people. With the disappearance of their lives, he Feng and they entered this wide warehouse.


    This warehouse was originally a wide workshop.


    At this time, this is the underground challenge arena. After walking in, there are few people around. The flashing searchlight Posts still shuttle back and forth on the challenge arena, shining on the blood, spotted blood and the twisted steel fence, making people''s scalp numb.


    The body of the guy who died in the challenge arena is still there.


    In summer, there are many mosquitoes. Several mosquitoes and flies fly back and forth on its body, shuttle to absorb its blood, or bury eggs under its skin. It won''t take a few days. If these bodies haven''t been processed yet, giant insects will arch out of its skin.


    He Feng''s entry didn''t disturb them. There were only a few people here. At this time, there was no one here. It was almost said that Zheng, a sweeping robot, was cleaning the garbage around. He Feng took a few steps forward and looked at the thing in front of his feet. He couldn''t help frowning. He only saw that it was something similar to a balloon. It was made of rubber and contained thick mucus.


    This made him frown.


    After stepping over the thing, he Feng continued to walk inside. He didn''t deliberately block his body. Because he used his stealth skills, he didn''t worry that someone would find him. After walking a few steps inside, a floor sweeping robot bypassed He Feng.


    He is only invisible after all, not disappearing into the world.


    Therefore, the radar on the robot can still scan He Feng, which is embarrassing. In the underground space and the wide monitoring room, dozens of large screens are filled with the surrounding walls. The computer is retrieving the possible dangers in the screen back and forth. At this time, the alarm sounds.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, several 10 people in the monitoring room immediately faced the enemy and quickly began the search. Dozens of monitoring personnel decisively knocked the keyboard on the computer keyboard in front of them. Soon, with the information from more and more robots, monitoring and infrared detectors, they can be sure that someone secretly sneaked here!


    And the number is more than one!


    "What''s the situation?" a guy in a suit broke in. He was Ito''s capable general. Inoue asked eagerly when he arrived here and looked at the mess around. Next to him, a handsome Secretary reported to him: "Someone has infiltrated us, but we can''t see him. We can only scan his position through radar and infrared, but it''s not accurate. They seem to be invisible. They should have adopted some advanced technology!"


    "Invisible?" Inoue frowned and thought a little.


    He frowned, shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. Even the invisibility cloak developed with our technology can only be used in a specific environment, and its accuracy is not very high. It''s impossible to hide from all our surveillance cameras. Who is this? Is their technology higher than the level of technology we control? It''s impossible. It''s not in line with scientific development The objective course of... "


    Just when the well is talking.


    Suddenly, behind him, a middle-aged man dressed in a stand collar windbreaker, with a gloomy face and a short and strong figure, like a small iron tower, suddenly opened his mouth and muttered. He only saw his upper lip trembling with rendanhu. The people present could not understand what he said, because only Inoue and this middle-aged man could speak Japanese.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Inoue suddenly widened his eyes, which was incredible. He frowned at the one in front of him. It is said that the yin-yang master from yuduotian family said, "no, no, maybe, they, what are they looking for us?"

 Chapter 992

    "Because this is their territory, there is an old Chinese saying called the side of the couch. How can others sleep? I think these fierce practitioners hold this idea." yuduotian yin-yang Master said.


    "You mean..." Inoue was shocked. At this time, he suddenly noticed that yuduotian nearby disappeared somewhere.


    Underground, in the huge base.


    Perhaps he knew he had offended him. Ito''s bodyguard was stunned and was kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy from his master.


    "No, no, Professor ITO, I have an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child. Please let me go..." the bodyguard was shocked and asked for mercy.


    But ITO was so hard hearted that he didn''t even look at him, so he strode out. At this time, suddenly, a guy hurried in front of him, but he whispered to ITO, "no, we''re being watched!"


    It was none other than the Yin Yang master named yuduotian.


    "Being stared at, who is staring at us?" ITO asked with a change of face.


    "Of course it''s a Chinese cultivator!" said the yin-yang master named yuduotian. After hearing his words, ITO was shocked. He never expected that he Feng would come to the door so quickly. After careful thinking, he couldn''t find out where he had made a mistake.


    "Which guy exposed our whereabouts?" ITO scolded.


    After that, he began to think about what to do next. He thought of He Feng''s terrible strength and the two bases destroyed by He Feng, as well as Smith and ITO, who died in the hands of He Feng.


    Escape or strategic retreat!


    "Immediately, pack up all the experimental samples with data and experimental products, quickly close the stage, leave here and rush back to the new base A." ITO shouted in panic.


    At this time, the striker made a loud noise. It should be that the iron gate leading to their base was opened. Seeing this situation, ITO knew that he didn''t have much time. He said in a panic: "speed up the speed and take away all the data. In addition, start the destruction device to destroy here. Don''t leave anything to them..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the yin-yang Division No. 2 next to him sighed, brushed and took down his portable Tai Dao from behind him, and then brushed and pulled out the Dao. In an instant, it was a cold flash.


    "Yuduotian, what do you want? Hurry up and protect me from leaving?" seeing that yuduotian plans to start instead of choosing to protect himself from leaving, ITO can''t help getting angry and yelling, but he only heard yuduotian say: "it''s useless. They''ve come!"


    "No, it''s impossible. I left so many people outside. Besides, how did they find us so soon?" ITO said in panic and trembling after hearing yudota''s words.


    But the nearby yuduotian was not as stupid and cowardly as he said: "The strongest fortress is often broken from the inside. What''s more, for such strong people in the cultivation world, what are the robots and powers you left behind? They just exist like ants in front of them. Moreover, our base has the same goal, and Tony is a traitor around them. I think it''s no stranger to him!"


    After hearing yuduotian''s words, ITO was as pale as death. He looked at yuduotian with a calm face and said, "yuduotian Jun, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Scared?" yudota sneered and then said, "these two words don''t exist in my yudota family''s dictionary at all. ITO has smoothed your edges and corners for many years. Look at your body. It''s full of the smell of Pingcheng fat house, and does it have the momentum of showmanship of our parents?"


    Facing ITO, yuduotian showed a bloodthirsty expression, looked at the front and said with a sneer: "I want to see how powerful the legendary Chinese cultivator is. Maybe the ancestral sword given to me by my father will be killed today!"


    During his speech, some crazy expressions appeared on yuduotian''s face. Looking at his crazy appearance, he knew that ITO, who came from yuduotian, changed his face and quickly ordered: "come on, don''t care about all the information. Just copy the things and take them away. Take me out of here immediately..."


    After that, he turned to leave through another channel.


    But at this time, there was another crackling noise in the rear. It turned out that he Feng had expected this. Through Tony, he learned that the power alliance has always been careful. There are often several backways in a base, so he had arranged for someone to take the backway long ago.


    And what surprised him most was.


    This underground base, which looks complex and can''t play without a map, is almost the same as the base in the desert. They seem to be built by the same designer.


    This makes their actions more and more smooth.


    Before long, he had arrived in front of ITO.


    But just then, there was a wall composed of high-speed ions in front of them, blocking their way. Looking at the murderous wall in front of them, he Feng wanted to pass directly, but Tony next to him quickly stopped him and said.


    "This ion wall must be opened by proper means. Otherwise, if it is opened with brute force, those chaotic ions will impact everywhere, which is likely to destroy the whole base, at least the circuit and power supply facilities of the whole base.


    I can guarantee that there are many harmful bacteria or viruses stored in this base. They are usually stored in the high-pressure cold storage and are in a state of sleep. But if there is a sudden power failure, I think they will wake up with the increase or instability of the temperature in the cold storage, and a huge disaster will be brewing at that time! "


    "Niang xipi''s is a taboo in her own territory, and try to fight in other people''s territory in the future!" He Feng scolded. If it was elsewhere, he would have opened it directly, but now, he can only think of another way.


    After all, this is the Chinese mainland. He Feng doesn''t want to see life on this land!


    The plasma wall was set by ITO. Of course, he knew in his heart that this thing could not stop He Feng for long. However, if he could fight for one minute, he might escape from the sky within one minute!


    But he never thought of the plasma wall he had high hopes for.

 Chapter 993

    It only delayed He Feng for less than a minute.


    "Is there any way to open it?" after hearing what Tony said, he Feng asked with a frown. His eyes had begun to scan around and planned to open another passage from the wall.


    Tony shook his head and tried to click on the instrument next to the password, but it suddenly prompted a series of English letters, accompanied by a voice prompt: "the fingerprint input is correct, please input the pupil data!"


    "Nani?" He Feng could also understand. This kind of bird writing immediately showed a frightened expression. Tony next to him was overjoyed when he saw this situation. He danced and said: "Ha ha, the base data of the power alliance is shared. I''m afraid my pupil data and fingerprint data are also stored in their password library. Well, we''ve saved a lot of trouble!"


    After that, he hurriedly put his eyes on the pupil scanner.


    Not long after, with the sound of Ding and the electronic sound, the tree just disappeared with the plasma door with a strong killing smell. He Feng strode inside and saw a dense crowd in front of him after a few steps.


    "Why didn''t the database of bageya road be updated on time, which led Tony into the house?" ITO scolded. He was sweating all over and almost peed in his pants. The people next to him were timid and didn''t dare to speak, but he was scolding his mother in his heart.


    It seems that it''s your rule to update the database once a year, but in the end, you lose your temper with us here. Do you have a conscience?


    Looking at the nearer and nearer figure of He Feng on the big screen, he was anxious. At last, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "well, since I can''t live, you don''t want to live, let''s die together!"


    After that, he added to the Secretary: "go and quickly upload all the data to Mr. Smith through the cloud, and tell him that I will take his biggest enemy he Feng away here."


    After saying that, ITO, whose eyes were red, looked at the big screen in front of him and said angrily, "He Feng, I''d like to see if it''s your cultivator or me, a mushroom egg with an equivalent of 10 million tons!"


    As soon as Ito''s voice fell, the faces of the people next to him turned white.


    Especially his female secretary, whose pretty face turned white in an instant, as if she had heard something sensational. That is, yuduotian, who just shouted to make He Feng look good, also looked incredible at the moment. He scolded: "bage tooth Road, you fool, what do you want to do? You madman!"


    "Better a broken jade than a complete tile, which is the truth of the Chinese people, but I always think this quality is extremely important!" ITO said with a pale face and a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes. Then he said to yudota next to him: "yudota, don''t you always say you want to be loyal to the Japanese emperor? Why didn''t you see you be loyal to the former Emperor? Now you refute me!"


    Choked by his words, yuduotian''s face turned red. To be honest, he died as early as 1945. After all, everyone shouted jade fragments at that time, but the so-called mole ants still stole their lives. Yuduotian lived for decades. Although he was young and looked only 40 or 50 years old, in fact, this guy had already celebrated his 150th birthday.


    Seeing that yuduotian was refuted and helped ITO by himself, he thought he was domineering. The idea of destruction in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He said to the secretary next to him: "Qianxue, take out my suitcase, the black suitcase I asked you to carry!"


    "Do you really want to take it out?" Qianxue frowned.


    She knows the power of that thing. If it is released, I''m afraid it will add another disaster to the world. Maybe her country of only three islands may be destroyed


    "Of course, we have to take it out. Why don''t we watch the enemy kill us but don''t resist? What''s the difference between that and the lamb to be slaughtered?" ITO said. Then he saw that Qianxue still refused to shake his head. Suddenly, a cruel look flashed in his eyes and grabbed Qianxue''s neck.


    The old man''s thin, skinny claws caught the girl''s flawless neck, forming a sharp contrast. In the blink of an eye, with Ito''s slight force, Qianxue was twisted off his neck, and he couldn''t die anymore. Although Ito''s strength was not good, he also took some drugs to enhance his physique.


    There is no difficulty in killing a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken!


    He threw the Secretary''s body aside. ITO squatted down and groped on her, ready to find his Jedi anti killing portable box. The box was small, only the size of a cigarette box. It was a very small box. He asked Qianxue to take it with him, but he didn''t know where to put it, so he also needed a search.


    But just then, before ITO could find the box and get the chance to kill the Jedi, he suddenly heard a loud laugh in his ear, and only saw a figure coming from the long passage


    He was followed by dozens of Westerners. It seemed that there were a large number of people, and they were walking towards this side with a strong social atmosphere.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for many years since we met last time. I remember last time you said you wanted to invite me to taste your unique sake. How did you forget this? I brought some friends to beg for a glass of wine today. Would you mind?" before the people arrived, the voice came first, But I only heard Tony say to the distance with a smile.


    "Tony, you traitor, dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" ITO said with a change of face.


    He hurriedly sent someone to inform Smith and ask him to send support quickly, but after thinking about it, it''s unreliable. It''s so easy to send support thousands of miles away. Maybe he''ll be cool after the support is sent.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be calm and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m having a good sake here. Would you like a drink?"


    "It''s a good thing to have a cup of sake!" Tony nodded, but as soon as he moved away, he Feng showed up and said, "but my boss doesn''t like sake. What do you say?"


    After seeing the figure of He Feng, ITO was not calm. He wanted to escape, but he knew he couldn''t escape. Looking at the familiar and strange face, he was sweating. Although he was sweating, he only felt that there was a cool wind blowing behind him.


    It''s the extreme of fear!

 Chapter 994

    "I think we can talk about terms!" ITO said after a long time.


    Next to yuduotian, after seeing he Feng with great strength, he was also afraid. Today, he found that he was out of breath standing in front of He Feng. He felt a burst of oppression all over his body. It was like being in an ice cave. He was frozen to the bone!


    Strength is so confident.


    After looking at the goods in front of him, he Feng sneered, took two steps to look at the beautiful body on the ground, frowned slightly, and said, "beast, I just saw you touch him. I think you want to take advantage of the heat? Don''t you think it''s disgusting?"


    Ito didn''t speak, but he was sure that the whereabouts of the portable box was hidden in the upper body, but he couldn''t get it at the moment. He could only stand where he was and stare at it. This made he Feng think he was a rogue and a guy with no limit.


    "Why do people like you still live in the world? It''s good to die!" He Feng frowned and said. After waving his hand, several powers moved forward behind him and pressed them down. Tony next to him hurriedly found a chair for He Feng. He Feng sat down slowly, took off the big gold chain hanging around his neck, put it in his hand and played with it one by one.


    The whole body is filled with an atmosphere called society.


    He opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said in a defiant, abusive and arrogant tone, "didn''t you just say you wanted to talk to me about conditions? Now, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions, what tempters you want, and what you want for your dog''s life!"


    "I''ll exchange all the experimental data of this base with you, as well as all my family property accumulated over the years, and a big killer enough to kill you!" ITO said.


    Seeing this, he Feng frowned slightly. He understood the first two, but he didn''t understand the latter. What can kill himself? This may be a little whimsical. With the strength of the power alliance, it is estimated that it will not reach this level in another one or two hundred years!


    He shook his head slightly and said, "chop them. Feed the rich. We don''t have to talk to a group of madmen here. As for your experimental data and some family property, do you think these things are useful to me?"


    After that, he Feng got up and was ready to leave here. Tony waved a sharp knife and walked slowly to ITO. He fiercely scratched the knife across his throat, leaving a blood mark on it. He was frightened that ITO peed his pants immediately. He trembled and said: "It''s a 10 million mushroom egg. I think you may be useful? At least you can use it to deal with Penglai Fairy Island in the future!"


    "Where are the things?" He Feng said suddenly.


    "It''s on her, and the things are down there, under our experimental base." ITO said. He Fengguang was busy finding all the things. Looking at the big iron ball with a diameter of two or three meters in front of him, he showed a surprised expression. Hey hey, Penglai Fairy Island must not have thought that there was such a great murderous spirit in the world, right?


    If I can get this thing on Penglai Fairy Island before Penglai Fairy Island appears, I can make them skin even if I don''t kill them!


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling complacent. He knew in his heart that it was enough to kill himself, not to mention the big monsters on Penglai Fairy Island, but so what? Ordinary little practitioners can''t carry this thing.


    Moreover, this thing can be produced on a large scale!


    If I can get tens of thousands of them, I''m afraid of a bird. More ants can kill elephants, not to mention the powerful mushroom eggs.


    But immediately he Feng shook his head again. How could he de rectify so much? Even if he searched the whole earth, he couldn''t think of so many murderous spirits. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad at the thought of this.


    He Feng waved his hand and they rushed out. ITO and yudota, who had lost their bondage, thought they could be released, but at this time, they suddenly felt a strong oppression. This oppression came from blood, and the smell of ancient famine filled the whole modern base Medium?


    The whole base was filled with green smoke. Among them, hundreds of living scientific researchers, ITO and the yudota next to him were all crawling on the ground. They looked at the front with trembling. They only saw a tiger with wings, tall and strong, bared fangs approaching slowly in front of them.


    The tiger''s mouth was drooling and was walking slowly towards them step by step. ITO didn''t know the goods and who it was, but yudota knew what it was. He pointed to his eyes in surprise and said, "these are the four fierce beasts in ancient times."


    "Hey, it''s good. I can''t imagine that after so many years, someone still remembers my name, but what I want to tell you is that I''ve changed my name now. It''s not called poor strange. The name of the ball doesn''t sound good at all. Now I''m called rich and noble, rich and noble, what a nice name!" rich and noble uttered funny words with his dignified body.


    It made people laugh, but none of the people present dared to laugh.


    Yuduotian crawled on the ground and said to the poor Qi in front of him, "can rich adults let go of a small life?"


    "No, no, let you go. My boss can''t clean me up?" Fugui shook his head and said. Yuduotian showed a puzzled expression and said: "who''s the boss of Fugui?"


    "Niang xipi, you people like to complicate simple problems!" the rich scolded, "don''t you know my master? My master was just in front of you, and you didn''t know him. Are you fooling him? Believe it or not, my boss will break your body into pieces and feed it to me?"


    "Ah!" ITO and yuduotian shouted in unison.


    Such a powerful beast in front of him was even collected by He Feng. Doesn''t this mean that he Feng, who is already very strong, has become even stronger!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but despair.


    It seems that he is really going to die. The hateful He Feng broke his promise and promised himself to let go of himself. Finally, he sent such a powerful opponent to kill himself. When he thought about it, he felt poor. He couldn''t help but cry from the corners of Ito''s and yuduotian''s eyes.


    And secretly prayed to Tianzhao God that he Feng could die because he broke his promise.

 Chapter 995

    But he obviously ignored a very important thing, that is, he Feng never promised him anything and promised him anything. Everything is just his own wishful thinking.


    Regardless of the entreaties of the two weak human beings in front of him, rich and noble took a direct bite, and one bit their head and swallowed them. After the two souls had eaten, rich and noble''s stomach was slightly padded. He said happily: "it''s been a long time since rich and noble can eat people wantonly like today!"


    After that, he began to chew and swallow one by one, and began to choose those human souls that looked delicious.


    Now it''s in the big warehouse outside.


    Standing on the bloody arena, he Feng frowned at Tony and said: "How many experimental bases will they have? How many research results will they have? What a powerful enemy we will face in the future. We know ourselves and the enemy. We will be invincible in a hundred battles, but I don''t know my enemy at all. Whether it is Penglai Fairy Island or the alliance of powers, our side is almost transparent. This situation must be changed Change! "


    "Indeed," Tony nodded, but he denied he Feng''s idea, "This may be the only base in China. Your review is too strict. First, God is not straight. Ghosts don''t think it''s as difficult to build such a huge base as going to heaven. Moreover, the manpower, material resources and money consumed by such a large base are incalculable. Even the alliance of powers has a lot of money, so you have to think about it!"


    "What you said is reasonable!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, perhaps something came to his mind. Tony suddenly stood up and pleaded with He Feng: "although the scientists and research members in the laboratory I asked you to release do not deserve this title, for the sake of our interests, I asked you to release them and at least put them in my pocket for my use!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked with a frown. He also understood that after World War II, Hans''s scientists were still divided up by Eagle sauce and hairy bears?


    Even in today''s prisons, there are some examples of prisoners commutating their sentences through their own patents.


    "I think we can use their technology to serve us. In my opinion, they are just some tools. We can use them to complete our research and promote the development of longzu technology. Maybe we can study this medicine by ourselves, which can enable ordinary people to obtain super strength in a short time!" Tony said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded slightly. After World War II, Hans''s black technology was occupied by the eagle and bear families. After pondering for a moment, he Feng nodded and said, "then go quickly. What if the rich and noble have eaten them up?"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, Tony nodded quickly and ran away. Not long ago, rich children came out of the ground with some gloom. He turned a white eye at He Feng and said, "master, didn''t you say that those people let me eat? Why don''t you let me eat now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours sooner or later. Let them live two more days first!" He Feng said.


    Fugui nodded. At this time, he Feng''s mobile phone tinkled. He frowned and took out his mobile phone. After so many things, he could guess who was calling on his mobile phone!


    Now he Feng''s family is gone and he has no friends to contact. Thinking of what he is doing at the moment, he Feng can think of who called him without moving his head. Yes, this person is Smith!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''re alive again. How''s your life?" He Feng said to the other end of the phone with a smile.


    "I miss you too, old friend. I gnash my teeth every day when I miss you. I toss and turn in bed and can''t sleep. You really have a fascinating charm!" Smith said with a sneer. Looking at his appearance, he Feng snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you want me to die?"


    "You killed both of them?" Smith asked.


    "Yes, do you still keep them for the new year if you don''t kill them?" He Feng said.


    At this time, I only heard the phone. Smith at the other end suddenly laughed wildly and said, "do you think you can really kill us? It''s stupid and naive. We might as well open the video to see who is standing next to me!"


    "How can you even revive them?" He Feng said in surprise.


    He asked the rich and noble aside, "rich and noble, did you swallow them both? Are you sure you swallowed them with your soul?"


    Rich and noble nodded and said bitterly, "of course, just these two. Why don''t I eat them and keep them? I don''t have the habit of hiding!"


    "OK, you might as well open the video!" He Feng said calmly. He opened the video of his mobile phone and saw that Smith was standing opposite. Behind him were two glass cylinders containing a light green liquid. Under the light, there was a light green fluorescence. It was Yiteng and yuduotian.


    "See, no matter how many of us you kill, I can revive it!" said Smith with a laugh. He Feng shook his eyebrows and looked incredible. Now he completely understands how Smith revived. It turned out that the power of science and technology through this means is too powerful!


    "Good, you''re great!" He Feng said, and his heart was secretly determined to get rid of the power alliance.


    Otherwise, in three years'' time, the alliance might stab He Feng and Penglai Fairy Island in the back!


    "Do you really want to kill me now?" Smith said with a wild smile after seeing he Feng''s expression.


    "You guessed right. I really want to kill you. I think you have the same idea?" He Feng said, but Smith shook his head and said: "No, no, no, I''m different from you. In my eyes, I''m not an ordinary person with your perfect body and strength. If I catch you, I''ll slice you and make you the greatest experiment. I''ll never be such a monster like you!"


    "That''s a thousand cuts. It hurts more than killing!" He Feng shook his head and said.


    He hates such people most. His mouth is full of those who can''t bear to do anything, but what he does is disgusting!


    "OK, my friend, I don''t think we should go on. Is there a technician beside you deciphering my position?"

 Chapter 996

    Smith said, but he then said sarcastically, "but I advise you not to waste your time. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find out my position with the ability of your technicians?"


    He Feng sneered and said, "in that case, what are you afraid of?"


    "Am I afraid?" said Smith with an incredible look. "Well, I admit I''m afraid, but now, I''m not afraid at all. I''m telling the truth. Don''t believe it!"


    "Do you make a fat face?" He Feng said sarcastically.


    "But your method is not mature enough to excite me!" Smith said quietly, but his heart was already burning with anger. He Feng continued to say: "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a thousand times a thousand times. Even if you can resurrect a thousand times, I can still kill you a thousand times. If you don''t believe it, we can have a competition to see whether you resurrect quickly or I kill quickly!"


    "Oh, really? It seems that you are sure to lose this game!" Smith said. He is full of confidence in his clone resurrection. Unless he Feng can destroy his island, he will always resurrect, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "Really? But I want to tell you that when I kill you, it hurts you more and more. Last time you died easily and happily, but I think you won''t die so easily next time!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Then he began to think that if he could catch Smith in the future, he could not kill him. He should keep him under house arrest and prevent his suicide, because this guy could resurrect and the place of resurrection did not know where. His resurrection was not the resurrection as he imagined, but the emergence of a new body, a new Smith.


    "It seems that you are very confident. Self-confidence is a good thing. I admire you who are extremely confident when you die!" He Feng said with a smile, "There is a saying in China that you can''t recognize the situation. I think you are such a person. If you can''t recognize the situation, even a power alliance dares to stand in front of him Feng? You underestimate our dragon group. Wait, I''ll find you soon..."


    "I''ll be happy to accompany you!" Smith said.


    He Feng nodded with a sneer. At this time, outside Smith''s perspective, Tony on the side of He Feng suddenly waved to He Feng. He Feng saw this scene with his remaining light and didn''t make any action. He quietly said to the front screen: "well, it''s really worthless to talk nonsense with people like you. I think we can end the dialogue between the two sides!"


    After that, he Feng fell the mobile phone heavily to the ground. The mobile phone instantly fell apart into a pile of fragments and stepped on it. After stepping on the mobile phone into powder, the electro-hydraulic in the lithium battery flowed out, and the big screen in front of the opposite Smith Bureau was suddenly black.


    After he Feng crushed his mobile phone.


    He Feng hurried to the challenge arena. At this time, the bloody challenge arena was filled with tables. Several of them belonged to that kind of large scientific research equipment. Supercomputers were placed there. More than a dozen powerful alliance hackers made from this a base were rapidly tapping lines of code on it.


    Behind them is the camera. On the other side of the camera, the researchers of the dragon group are connected. As long as they find any changes in these codes, or where they don''t quit, the members of the Dragon Group will tell the practitioners behind these researchers through radio wave transmission.


    After waiting for these dishonest people to escape death, the researchers of base a left by He Feng were tortured ten times and a hundred times more terrible than death!


    Fortunately, the researchers in base a have no hard bones. Their bones are very soft one by one. They have no intention of being loyal to the power alliance. Maybe they only have life and money in their mind!


    Looking at the lines of code he didn''t know, he Feng frowned and asked, "have you found a place?"


    "Yes, it was found through radio waves, but the base looks mysterious and the signal is very unstable. It seems that something is interfering with him. The signal just used by Smith seems to be sent out after wired transmission. The IP address we found is somewhat complex and is being decoded and breaking through their firewall!" Said a white man with a Mediterranean on his head.


    He is a famous hacker, but at the moment he Feng is just a dog.


    "Nani, you didn''t find the exact location?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "This specific location is a little difficult. We can''t find it for the time being, but I believe we can successfully decipher it in less than ten days and a half months..." the hacker said in a panic. He has experienced more things today than he has experienced in his life.


    There is such a powerful human existence. Everything is like a mythical film. He is very worried that he will be directly killed by these people because of a wrong thing. The fierce tiger who looks ferocious and has a pair of wings on his back that only angels can have directly swallowed the two people, swallowed them!


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t stop being afraid for fear of angering He Feng. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he Feng also knew in his heart that scientific research work can''t be achieved in one day. It must take time to accumulate. He could only shake his head and bitterly said, "well, let the bastard Smith live two more days!"


    After seeing he Feng''s question, Tony next to him hurried forward and asked him, "boss, where are we going to set up a base next?"


    "Can the base below still be used? It is said that ITO started the self destruction device here before his death. Can you stop it now?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Boss, you said that it doesn''t work at all. Don''t forget that I can control the base now. Their database doesn''t delete my data, and just now I''ve cut off the contact between the base and Smith. At this time, it''s completely under our control!" Tony said to He Feng, patting his chest with pride!


    "Yes, yes, you did a good job!" He Feng nodded, patted Tony on the shoulder and said, "then we don''t look for a new base. Let''s settle down here. By the way, you can find a relationship and buy the land money around. There can''t be anyone around here, but our people around here, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, my boss!" Tony said.

 Chapter 997

    After dealing with these trivial things, he Feng didn''t go back to practice directly. After all, cultivation can''t be completed overnight. It takes time to accumulate and precipitate in order to achieve great success.


    That night, he lived in Binhai City, not to mention the dragon group. There were a lot of houses, which can be regarded as his own contribution to the real estate rejuvenation of the country.


    When he Feng inquired slightly, he learned that several unscrupulous real estate developers in China had dragon groups to participate in shares behind their backs, so he didn''t frown slightly. A group of dignified practitioners. You all earn this kind of unscrupulous money. Aren''t you afraid you can''t have a son?


    The next afternoon, he Feng sat in front of the window, holding a magazine in his hand. The magazine was the protagonist in a novel, which happened to be also called He Feng. He read with interest. At this time, there was a burst of hurried footsteps outside.


    He Feng looked up and found that it was not Tony or the elder who came.


    It was a fat man who looked familiar, a middle-aged fat man. He thought about it carefully and remembered that this was Li cunyuan, that is, Li Zhiyuan''s father and he Feng''s little uncle. When he saw Li cunyuan, he Feng quickly got up from the sofa and stretched out his hand and said, "uncle, what are you doing all the way?"


    "What happened to He Feng recently? Why did they all disappear? You don''t know that the company is in a mess, and the fund managers you''re looking for don''t know what they do. It feels that a group of laymen can only barely maintain the market. If it goes on like this, even if our company is big, I''m afraid it will collapse!" Li cunyuan said.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "I''m worried too, but I can''t care about these details at the moment. Besides, we don''t want to develop now, we just want to be stable. With the strength of our products, as long as we can produce on a large scale, sooner or later, other people in the same industry will die. Why worry about this?"


    He Feng is telling the truth. The fund managers he is looking for are recommended by the dragon group. Although he may not have them, he will never collapse for him. What Li cunyuan said is just alarmist.


    He Feng can also guess what his purpose is.


    It''s nothing more than trying to control the noble family business under He Feng!


    After all, he also knows that he Feng is a cultivator and doesn''t value money. As long as what he says is more serious, he Feng will naturally give it to himself. No matter what, he Feng has a little kinship. Presumably he Feng will agree.


    This is Li cunyuan''s plan. He Feng can also guess that he is not far from ten. I''m kidding. Although he is already a cultivator, he still cares about money because he was poor and afraid in those years. How can he allow his property to gradually lose there?


    "Even so, we can''t always hold our family property in their hands? What if these people have two hearts?" Li cunyuan said with a frown.


    "Give birth to two hearts?" after hearing this sentence, he Feng couldn''t help jumping and laughing. He sneered and said, "who dares to swallow my things of He Feng in this world? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "Naturally, your great uncle knows, but we can''t fight and kill all day long? Don''t you give everything to your uncle and his uncle gives you good management? Is it the best of both worlds? Will your uncle still misappropriate your property?" Li cunyuan said with his hands.


    He is confident that he Feng will give things to himself.


    Because he doesn''t plan he Feng''s industry and money. I''m kidding. He won''t do such a stupid thing. What can''t he make money by mastering such huge resources of He Feng''s companies? Why does Mao only stare at He Feng''s one-third of an mu? That''s what fools do!


    Isn''t it beautiful to do something else and make some clean money?


    "I can give it to you. I can rest assured of my uncle''s people, but I have some worries. Can you manage so many companies?" He Feng said with a frown. What he said is the truth. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Maybe Li cunyuan may even die on his desk because of the busy work.


    This is not worth the loss!


    Maybe one day when Liu Qingyan comes back, he will turn against He Feng because of this!


    This is simple. Li cunyuan patted his chest and said: "It''s not a matter at all. We just need to invite a few people to solve it. I''ll do more if it''s a big deal. Not to mention that your vomit is very good. I didn''t feel it a year ago, but I feel refreshed all over. It''s nothing to stay awake one night. I''m still in high spirits the next day, just like beating chicken blood!"


    "I say you love to work so much!" He Feng said with several black lines on his forehead. Although Li cunyuan after emotional cultivation has little strength and is not interested in this thing, his mental head and physical strength have suddenly increased several times.


    He Feng couldn''t help thinking that if the first emperor of Qin, Zhu Yuanzhang, and the two of them could get a Tu Na Shu in history, would these two work maniacs be able to live a few more years?


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world!


    He Feng said, "then I''ll entrust this to you, but my uncle still needs to pay attention to the body. After all, the body is the capital of what. We can''t lose a good body because of money!"


    Li cunyuan nodded repeatedly. Although he had the identity of an elder, his identity was unreliable. After all, Liu Qingyan''s life and death were uncertain. Maybe his identity as a relative would disappear tomorrow!


    Therefore, we still need to be careful not to drag it in front of He Feng.


    After they exchanged greetings for a while, he Feng called Li Zhiyuan. After meeting his son Li Zhiyuan, Li cunyuan immediately raised his eyebrows. He frowned and scolded coldly.


    "Like what? Your mother has been thinking about you all day. It''s good for you. You don''t even call. What''s the use of me raising you, an unfilial son?"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. Zhiyuan doesn''t mean it. He has been busy practicing recently. Practice is the business!" He Feng said for Li Zhiyuan.


    As soon as he mentioned the spirit of cultivating Li cunyuan, he said to He Feng mysteriously: "He Feng, tell me the truth, is my uncle a cultivation genius? I can find that my cultivation speed is very fast these days. The aura between heaven and earth is almost inexhaustible in front of me, which is getting smoother and smoother..."


    When talking, Li cunyuan is beaming. People like to pretend. The so-called pretending makes people feel cool. Now Li cunyuan feels very cool.

 Chapter 998

    Especially in front of He Feng, he, who is an elder, can pull back a game and show off his cultivation talent.


    After listening to his words, he Feng''s facial muscles were twitching, and so was Li Zhiyuan. They never thought that Li cunyuan had such a sand carving side. They were so confident that they were really ignorant and fearless!


    He Feng didn''t want to defeat the self-confidence of his elders. He said with a smile: "that''s your uncle''s cultivation talent. If you step into the cultivation world, if you can practice early when you were young, even now I''m afraid I''ll have to give up and call an elder..."


    "Ha ha ha!" Li cunyuan laughed wildly. Following the trend, he came up with another tactic, lay down on the sofa, crossed his legs, untied his tie, waved his right hand as a guide, and laughed.


    "Don''t mention the cultivation now. In my opinion, it''s a piece of cake for Zhang Fei to eat bean sprouts!"


    "That''s it!" He Feng said with a stiff smile. Li Zhiyuan next to him is worthy of being a filial son. He looked away and said in a righteous and upright tone: "Dad, do you know? With your cultivation talent, even if you cultivate to the next generation, it''s a slag..."


    "Hey, what do you want? It''s against you!" Li cunyuan angrily stood up from the sofa and glared at his son.


    "To tell you the truth, do you know why your cultivation is easier? Because now the Reiki recovers and the Reiki between heaven and earth is more and more abundant, it makes you feel that you can get twice the result with half the effort, and these have nothing to do with your own talent." Li Zhiyuan said truthfully.


    He Feng was quite embarrassed.


    There is an impulse to kick Li Zhiyuan, but in line with the idea of beating the dog to see the owner, he plans to give Li cunyuan some face. He won''t kick it for the time being, remember first, and then kick it when there is no one back.


    But then he gave up the idea.


    Li cunyuan suddenly grabbed the crutch from his feet. It was a civilized crutch made of Bashi hardwood. It had a thick coating on it. It was also an antique. It was said that a famous captain used it in the 17th century.


    The reason for using crutches is not that Li cunyuan''s legs and feet are difficult to use.


    It''s still that sentence!


    But at the moment, this crutch, which was forced by Li cunyuan again, was held in his hand by Li Chunyuan, beating his son. It was a meal of fried meat with sticks. The sound was very pleasant to hear in He Feng''s ear, so that it could not be mistakenly immersed in this wonderful music.


    Li Zhiyuan is not a fool. The boy is very monkey. He knows that his father wants to beat himself. He jumps up and down in the house and runs around. What he does is that the whole villa is full of smoke, just like monkeys running out of the zoo.


    He Feng frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Because he Feng has a hobby that people all over the world have!


    That''s watching the excitement!


    It''s so lively for Dad to beat his son. He Feng doesn''t feel bad at both eyes. He Feng sat there and looked at the farce in front of him. He drank green tea in a purple sand teapot. The more he drank, the more he felt wrong. He frowned and took the palm sized purple sand teapot in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    But on the teapot, it has a delicate appearance, but if you look carefully, you can see the traces of frosting. It is obvious that it is not made by congenital burning, but it looks like it has been rubbed and polished the day after tomorrow.


    Then open the lid of the teapot and look inside. Inside the purple sand teapot with floating tea leaves, you can only see clearly visible bubbles and the uneven inner walls of the songs. In an instant, he Feng was scolded by Niang xipi.


    "Niang xipi, no wonder there is a smell of purple sand when drinking water. Even the things I use dare to cut corners. These profiteers!" He Feng scolded.


    At this time, there was a singles match ahead. Li cunyuan came back panting. He only heard him panting, "I''m so tired, I''m so tired!"


    As he spoke, he took off his suit, took off his tie, and sat heavily on the sofa.


    After sitting down, Li cunyuan took a rest. After drinking a few cups of tea, Li cunyuan slowed down. He looked at his son wandering in the door. He frowned and scolded: "it''s noon. Don''t give orders. Let''s prepare some food outside. I''m starving to death!"


    "Don''t swear!" Li Zhiyuan turned his head to leave, but suddenly put his head back and shouted inside.


    "Against you, I''m your father. I''m a bitch!" Li cunyuan scolded, threw out the civilization stick, hit the crutch heavily on the door, and then broke in two with a bang. Li cunyuan''s heart was pumping.


    It cost more than 100000 pounds to buy it!


    It broke in two. He was distressed. Just as he was ready to get up, when he picked up the crutch and planned to take it home to find an antique repairman and connect him, a man suddenly came outside. He was in a hurry and lost meticulously. Two of his hair fell off because of impatience.


    It looks rather tarnished!


    "Mr. Li, something has happened, something big has happened. Please go back to the company quickly!" the comer quickly walked up to Li cunyuan and said, ignoring He Feng on the side. He Feng is a little unhappy. I''m the protagonist of Niang xipi. How can I be ignored?


    He snorted coldly to express his displeasure.


    But no one nearby cared about it. He only saw Li cunyuan stand up, frown and ask, "what''s the matter? Talk quickly?"


    "Yes, there is a kind of cosmetics with magical effect on the market, which has a great impact on our natural powder Dai, and the most important thing is that their effect is similar to ours. Although it is a little inferior, it has a greater advantage than us in price!" the visitor said eagerly.


    He is Li cunyuan''s assistant and has been with Li cunyuan for many years. If he is released, he is a person at the CEO level, but he still chooses to follow Li cunyuan for his own interests, not because of any special feelings or reluctance.


    These are nonsense, all for outsiders!


    As Sima Qian said, all the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the bustle in the world is for benefit. As Li cunyuan''s assistant and Sima Xin, a top student in economics from the Sima family, he has always recognized his ancestors'' words, and even regarded them as his own life motto!

 Chapter 999

    With Li cunyuan, Sima Xin can get more things.


    This is also the reason why he has been following Li cunyuan. At the moment, he hurried over because Li cunyuan has promised him to be the CEO of natural powder and Dai Corporation, but now there is such a thing, that''s good.


    So he came in a hurry.


    I''m afraid things will get worse in the middle of the night!


    "You said they made something more powerful than our nature?" He Feng said in surprise.


    It''s natural, but his own configuration is studied through the secret recipe of tonifying Tianshi. Its effect is rare in the world. Now there is one that can be compared with him. Although there are still some deficiencies in quality, it''s valuable and cheap.


    Thinking of this, he Feng could not help frowning. It was really a leak in the house, but it rained at night!


    It''s a good thing that something happened. I have to delay some time to deal with it. He can''t do it without dealing with it. It''s a lot of money. It''s impossible for him to give it up for no reason.


    "Strange, how did they study it?" He Feng frowned and muttered to himself. The medicine he prepared is the secret recipe for tonifying Tianshi for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that it has such a strong effect, but how does the new thing do it?


    This made him sink into meditation.


    "What''s the name of the one who comes out to compete with us?" He Feng asked with a frown. "What''s their origin? Who''s behind them? Have you investigated them clearly?"


    "I don''t know. They seem to appear out of thin air. I can''t find any trace at all. Even if I searched all reconnaissance and private headhunting companies, I still couldn''t find anything of them. It''s like jumping out of a crack in a stone!" Sima Xin said to He Feng. He is a smart man and can see the unusual status of He Feng, So the attitude is respectful.


    "It''s a little strange!" He Feng sat down, and Li cunyuan next to him looked anxious and said to He Feng, "why is there such a thing? Niang xipi, check it for me and find out who is behind the company. I want to see who dares to oppose me and doesn''t want to live?"


    Li cunyuan was aggressive when he spoke. He now has this strength. After all, he is covered by He Feng.


    But he Feng shook his head and said, "you can''t do this. Commercial competition is competition. Why do you want to do this dirty means? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a big deal that we''ll work out a new prescription?"


    For customers, the prescription is the space to replenish the sky stone. There are not a thousand or 800 prescriptions for beauty and beauty. The one taken out by He Feng is used to make natural. It is only a very ordinary customer with many killer maces in his hand, so he is not afraid at all, It''s a big deal. I''ll throw in a new prescription. The effect is better than him. It''s sure to attract all customers here.


    If not, fight a price war!


    Anyway, with He Feng''s financial resources, he doesn''t worry about the collapse of his company. He can fight the price war until the other party goes bankrupt. Money is so capricious


    "My uncle is just joking and joking!" Li cunyuan sat down and said with a smile, "by the way, did you bring some of their products? Take them out and let he Feng have a look. I want to see what junk they can make!"


    He said this with confidence. He Feng''s eyes and strength are stronger than those of the most cutting-edge scientific research equipment.


    As long as anything is He Feng composed of things on earth, you can probably see what it is.


    All this is due to the huge database of tonic stone.


    For thousands of years, all kinds of records have been hidden in the tonic stone, which has long formed a large-scale and all inclusive database of astronomy and geography.


    Just let he Feng see what this thing is, he can probably guess what it belongs to!


    Sima Xin is naturally not the kind of person who can''t handle things reliably. He has already prepared and prepared what he needs before he comes.


    When he waved to the outside, a strong bodyguard ran over.


    Holding a black suitcase with a password lock and a small LCD screen.


    "I specially got some and brought him here, but the staff in our laboratory couldn''t figure out what was in it. I also spent money to invite professors from several professional universities to study it, but I couldn''t find out what was in it. Can Mr. He really see something in it?" Sima cast a puzzled look at He Feng, Some doubt he Feng''s strength.


    "Are you doubting my strength?" He Feng''s face changed and said. Li cunyuan, who was next to him, hurried to make a round and said, "no, no, no, Sima, he''s just an unintentional move. Don''t worry about him, he Feng."


    He Feng snorted coldly, stopped talking and gave Li cunyuan a face.


    See he Feng so domineering to his boss.


    Looking at his boss, he didn''t seem to hear that it was cold hum. Sima didn''t understand that the young man was a hundred times more terrible than he thought.


    A few threads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything worse. Otherwise, he didn''t know what consequences would be produced at the moment. At this time, he Feng frowned and scolded him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to show me their products!"


    "Yes, I''ll take it out for you to see." Sima hurriedly said, and then hurriedly opened the password box from the bodyguard''s hand.


    After the box was opened, it contained a few bottles of small boxes with exquisite packages outside.


    On the outer package of gilded font, I don''t know what is written in bird language. There is exquisite steel seal on it, which looks extremely luxurious.


    He Feng''s heart trembled slightly. Niang xipi was really willing. There was gold foil on the package!


    But then he shook his head again. Under modern technology, gold foil has long been thin, hundreds of times thinner than paper, but it is just wrapped on the outer package.


    The cost of a package may be more than ten yuan, and there is nothing worth paying attention to.


    However, this layer of exquisite packaging can enable some individuals to pay some money due to IQ defects.


    The world also has a common name for this thing, which is called IQ tax.


    He Feng hasn''t paid the IQ tax. He is a smart man!

 Chapter 1000

    As a smart man, he Feng will not pay IQ tax, but the most stupid people in the world are often not smart people.


    He Feng slowly opened his package. The package was very cumbersome. There was a seal on it, and it was tightly adhered. Finally, the torn seal was stuck in He Feng''s fingernail.


    Let he Feng a little unhappy!


    Niang xipi, what''s the whole thing?


    Fortunately, after some tossing, he Feng finally tossed things around. He Feng slowly opened it. Here is a guy with the extreme soil!


    A simple glass bottle.


    Without a piece of junk or any label, no glass decoration is available. He Feng saw this and then said, "make complaints about this broken thing, even a package. It''s really TND."


    "Mr. He, you misunderstood. He is not a glass bottle. He is polished from natural transparent crystal..." the Sima next to him saw this situation and hurriedly reminded He Feng.


    He Feng''s face can''t hang for a moment. I don''t know Niang xipi. Is this crystal?


    He frowned and said, "don''t I say this is crystal? Do you have a share in talking here? Get out of here now and don''t let me see you again!"


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here!" Li cunyuan was angry when he Feng saw him. He also quickly scolded. He joked. Sima was just a tool man of his 996. Although he said it was easy to use, there was nothing he couldn''t do without it.


    It''s really not good. It''s OK to kick it open.


    Naturally, he Feng will not be offended because of him. Seeing this situation, he Feng nodded slightly, not to mention Li cunyuan, who knows the interests very well. He is a smart man and a knowledgeable man.


    He Feng will not be too arrogant in front of him because of his identity. On the contrary, he always holds a degree in everything, that is, the limit He Feng can tolerate. Unlike some guys who don''t have eyes, they will irritate him at a moment or once.


    Alas, no wonder people are doing well!


    He Feng sighed in his heart. He looked up, but he saw the gloomy Sima outside.


    But he Feng didn''t spend too much energy on him. I''m kidding. Is it worth wasting your time on such people?


    It must not be worth it!


    Every inch of time is an inch of gold. If ordinary people''s time is gold, he Feng''s tongue tip is at least the level of natural diamond with bright color and excellent light transmittance.


    Time is so precious that he Feng won''t waste his time. He put his hand into the package, slowly opened the bottle and sniffed it with his nose. He Feng was surprised to find that there was no smell!


    It''s incredible. Everything in the world has more smells.


    Even water, which is called colorless and tasteless, has a specific smell, but it is selectively ignored because human smell can''t smell it at all.


    But he Feng is not an ordinary person. He is a cultivator. His sense of smell is far more sensitive than that of ordinary people. Even the dogs, who are good partners of human beings, have some gaps compared with He Feng. Naturally, the players who hang up are better than those who don''t hang up!


    Even your natural power.


    But now there is no smell in the so-called.


    This is a little incredible!


    He was a little surprised and couldn''t smell the smell. He Feng couldn''t judge what was in it even if he was strong. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling and asking, which is to distinguish what it was through smell and shape.


    But now he Feng can''t even see his smell and his appearance. How can he judge what''s in it? He had to shake his head and say to Li cunyuan, "I can''t figure out the ingredients for the time being!"


    "Ah!" Li cunyuan exclaimed, took a breath of air conditioning, and said strangely, "how is this possible? With your strength, you can''t see what''s in it?"


    "I really can''t see it, but it''s not completely invisible. It takes some weeks," He Feng said.


    He only needs to observe with spiritual consciousness, but if he uses spiritual consciousness to observe what is in it, it will be more troublesome.


    Because just like an electron microscope, it can judge what a thing looks like when it is magnified, but in general, it can''t quickly judge what it belongs to. It needs comparison and judgment, which takes time.


    This is why he Feng said so!


    "Oh, I see. Since it can be judged, that''s good, that''s good!" after he Feng said that it''s just troublesome, Li cunyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Know yourself and the enemy, and be invincible in a hundred battles. If he doesn''t know his opponent''s cards and strength, he''ll mix wool!


    After saying that, Li cunyuan didn''t choose to sit down. Instead, he stared at He Feng and said with a smile, "He Feng, tell me what this thing belongs to?"


    "I''m not sure, but we can study it!" He Feng said.


    Looking at his extremely expression and maple leaf, he knew that Li cunyuan was eager to know what this belonged to, so he nodded, but he didn''t do it himself, but waved and said, "someone call me that bastard Tony!"


    With a brush, a figure appeared in a corner of the room.


    He walked slowly over and said respectfully to He Feng, "yes, boss."


    "Is this invisibility?" Li cunyuan said, pointing to the corner strangely. He couldn''t imagine a person appearing in front of him out of thin air, and he didn''t notice that there was a person staring at him.


    At the thought of this, he just felt his back cold.


    If the man had just attacked himself, wouldn''t he say he had to sing cool?


    "There are some small skills, but what I need to tell you is that it is not stealth through cultivation, but through modern technology!" He Feng said to Li cunyuan with a smile.


    People are in good spirits at happy events!


    This is how he is now. After he took the base of the power alliance in the desert last time, he Feng didn''t search carefully in their base because he was anxious to deal with the vortex in the South China Sea.


    I wanted to go and look for something useful when I was free in the future.


    But who ever thought that before he arrived at this moment, Smith was resurrected and killed with people, so he had to give up the idea. At the beginning, he was a little disappointed.


    After all, the technology of the power alliance is very developed!

 Chapter 1001

    At least relative to the cultivation world!


    Although the dragon group says that there are similar scientific research institutions, the elder is used to them. They always think that the cultivation world is invincible in the world. Naturally, they will not pay attention to the power of these instruments that have no power in their eyes.


    But now he Feng, who succeeded in taking over the whole base, was surprised to find that the a base set by the power alliance in Binhai city was removed.


    I have so many black technologies in my hands!


    Invisibility is one of the most insignificant. In fact, it has been studied and used by the armies of some countries a few years ago.


    He Feng was dazzled by all kinds of other research results. He just felt incredible. Some research results even opened his eyes.


    For example, there are mecha like those in science fiction movies, and the exoskeleton of future soldiers that the outside world has not reached and can be used purely.


    And the technology seems to be very mature.


    Some mecha and exoskeleton have developed to the 5th and 6th generations. From their time, these things have appeared as early as the 1990s.


    This made he Feng marvel at the awesome technology of the power alliance. In addition to his previous research, he also came up with the idea of putting these things in his own bag.


    As for those medicaments that have just been developed and can double the strength of ordinary people, he Feng''s top priority is that he wants them, because in this way, he can mass produce large-scale soldiers.


    If they are equipped with these exoskeletons or mecha and weapons studied by the power alliance, he Feng thinks they can deal with some lower level practitioners.


    This is already a very good effect!


    Because these things, like practitioners, can develop rather than stagnate. Over time, they must be able to study results.


    He Feng has been surprised by these technologies, especially Li cunyuan. He really can''t imagine that technology has developed to this point. The scenes he saw in science fiction movies actually happened in real life. He said with emotion: "science and technology is the first productive force. Great men say it well!"


    "That''s natural. You say he is a great man!" He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, a guy came in a hurry outside. He Feng looked at Tony. He first went to the glass door, knocked on the door, bowed and smiled at He Feng. He Feng waved his hand and pushed the door in.


    Then he said to He Feng, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to ask you about a little thing!" He Feng said to Tony. "That''s the case. Can you tell what this thing is?"


    He Feng stretched out his hand, raised the bottle and said to him.


    Tony was stunned at first, then hurried forward to pick up the bottle. After looking at it carefully, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what this is, boss. What do you want me to judge? What is this?"


    "It''s a beauty thing!" He Feng said. A black line appeared on Tony''s forehead. He turned his eyes and said to He Feng, "boss, you''re a little overqualified. Is an ordinary cosmetics worth my shot?"


    But he Feng shook his head and said, "this is not an ordinary cosmetics. Take a closer look, or wipe it on your hand, and you will know the effect!"


    After Tony nodded quickly, he poured out some from the inside and wiped them on his hands. In the blink of an eye, the skin of his fingers suddenly gained new life, from withered bark to white, tender and delicate, in sharp contrast to the surrounding skin that has not changed.


    Day by day, one is in the cloud and the other is underground. The gap is so huge that Tony was surprised and said, "this is incredible. What is this? I think if it can be produced on a large scale, the women of the whole world will be controlled by us!"


    "Don''t exaggerate!" He Feng said. He hates people who talk big all the time.


    After hearing he Feng''s reprimand, Tony quickly blew his head and didn''t dare to look directly at He Feng. He was ashamed of his poor personality and moral deformity. He felt that he Feng was so great because he was so dirty and shameless.


    Suddenly, he fell under He Feng''s noble personality!


    Seeing his respectful appearance, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "people are not saints, who can make mistakes. It''s still good for children to teach!"


    After saying that, it seemed that the elders encouraged the younger generation and patted Tony on the shoulder. Tony was naturally grateful for such love. Tears rolled in his eyes and almost rolled down!


    I don''t know whether to praise his acting skills or just think this boy is really a good commodity and worth cultivating. At least he is loyal and a good dog.


    He Feng said to him, "you investigate what this thing belongs to? Tell you that this is a very important task. It is extremely arduous. Can you guarantee to complete it?"


    "Yes," Tony promised.


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly. If everyone under his command could be like Tony, how much effort should he save?


    Unfortunately, this is impossible!


    At this time, Li cunyuan next to him interrupted, "He Feng, what task are you going to perform? How do I feel that this task is extraordinary?"


    "Look, even my uncle can see it. Tony, now you should know what your next task is?" He Feng said to Tony.


    "Subordinates understand, boss, you can rest assured. I will finish it for you!" Tony said.


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s so good, but I''ll tell you in advance. I''ll say the ugly words first. If you can''t finish it well, or if you can''t finish it, I''ll chop you and feed you to Fugui!"


    "Ah!" Tony exclaimed, his facial expression twisted into balsam pear, smiled bitterly at He Feng and said, "boss, don''t do this!"


    "Know the seriousness of the matter and don''t do it well?" He Feng said coldly. When will it arrive? Tony quickly nodded and ran out to He Feng and shouted, "don''t worry, boss. I promise to complete the task this time and make you satisfied..."


    While talking, Tony ran to the door of the villa.


    Looking at his far away back, he Feng nodded slightly and said to Li cunyuan nearby, "this is the way to do things. Sometimes when leaders don''t give their subordinates some pressure, they don''t know how to do it and won''t try to do it. Look how positive he is now? This is what a subordinate should do and should have spirit!"

 Chapter 1002

    "He Feng, don''t you feel anything wrong?" after listening to He Feng''s words, the muscles on Li cunyuan''s face were twitching. He tried to resist the smile in his heart.


    Looking at his expression, he Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Uncle, if you have anything to say, I''m not an outsider, and I won''t be angry. I''m telling the truth. I really won''t be angry!"


    When talking, he Feng deliberately accentuated his tone.


    This made Li cunyuan dare not say, but he shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Nothing happened. It''s just that someone remembered a very funny and interesting thing. Let me tell you..."


    While talking, Li cunyuan turned the topic around and began to tell a joke to He Feng. After listening to it for a long time, he never saw he Feng and smiled.


    Li cunyuan was embarrassed in an instant. He sat on the sofa at a loss. He touched his thigh and the teacup in front of him. He picked up the teacup and wanted to drink tea, but he put it down as soon as he touched his mouth.


    Seeing that he was at a loss, he Feng laughed and said, "jokes are not very funny, but now I still feel funny!"


    Li cunyuan was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, bang bang, there was a knock on the door outside. He Feng frowned and turned to look, but he saw Tony standing at the glass door knocking inside. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help frowning and yelling, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you just now? Do a good job. If not, I''ll chop you up and feed rich and noble."


    "Boss, I have something!" Tony said, standing outside the glass door with a bitter face.


    He Feng frowned at him and said, "what do you have to say now? Didn''t you explain it to you just now?"


    "I really haven''t explained clearly to me..." Tony outside carefully said to He Feng for fear that he Feng would slap himself to death!


    "Niang xipi, you''ve learned to talk back!" He Feng suddenly stood up from the sofa and scolded angrily. Li cunyuan, who was next to him, knew that something bad was going to happen. He quickly pulled him back, and then advised him, "don''t be angry, impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil!"


    "I''m not impulsive. I just want to ask him what''s going on!" He Feng tidied up his clothes, sat down, waved and let Tony in.


    Seeing this, Li cunyuan was relieved.


    The reason why he chose to help Tony is not how good he is, but that he found that Tony is also a potential stock worth investing. At least his strength is not poor, compared with Li cunyuan.


    It''s good to be able to win over!


    Even if you can''t win over your personal feelings, it''s good. You may need it one day in the future.


    Seeing that he Feng was no longer angry, Tony carefully came in from the door, but saw him turn around step by step. He was careful, for fear that any mistake would annoy He Feng. He walked to He Feng and said, "boss, I have something to find you!"


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t make it clear to you just now, but now I''m running here again. Do you think anyone''s time is as worthless as you? Your boss, I''m tens of billions every minute..." He Feng said with a frown. His tone is a little bad and his appearance is a little domineering.


    Tony was shaking with fear.


    He was worried that he Feng would throw himself to the rich and noble side and let the rich and noble eat.


    I only heard him carefully say, "boss, you seem to have forgotten something just now!"


    "Forget one thing!" He Feng frowned and pondered the meaning of this sentence, but he couldn''t remember what the meaning of this sentence was and what the meaning behind it was. He carefully thought about it in depth, or looked to see if there was any deep meaning in this sentence, such as Tibetan poetry.


    But I can''t find anything!


    In other words, it was just a simple sentence with no deep meaning. He Feng''s face began to become gloomy, like iron blue, gloomy and frightening. He saw his black face and grabbed the teapot in front of him.


    This is a Shaoxing purple sand teapot.


    The teapot is not big. It still contains half a pot of tea. It weighs several kilograms in your hand. After all, this is a Shaoxing teapot. The ingredients are exquisite, and there are no unscrupulous merchants who cut corners, so the stones are very strong.


    He Feng''s hand shook slightly, and the teapot passed through the air, leaving a beautiful parabola, which hit Tony''s skull heavily.


    In the blink of an eye, a big hole appeared in Tony''s skull. It was like opening a stained pulp shop. Red, white and yellow flowed out. It was very disgusting.


    He Feng shook his head, while Tony was trembling and gnashing his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to step back. He could only stand there and didn''t dare to move a bit.


    Even the blood pasted his eyes and couldn''t see anything. He didn''t dare to wipe the blood.


    His appearance is very pitiful. Li cunyuan beside he Feng can''t bear it. He is just an ordinary man and a businessman. He has never seen such a scene and has been frightened for a long time.


    At the moment, I feel that the soles of my feet can''t move. I also have a deeper impression of He Feng. I''m a cheap nephew and son-in-law. I''m not an easy role. I hit people when I say I hit them, and it seems that he didn''t pay attention


    At the thought of this, Li cunyuan was deeply impressed. He secretly warned himself not to offend He Feng.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!


    "Again, what are you doing this time?" He Feng said with a frown. His heart wondered if he hadn''t hit anyone for a while, so that some people dared to challenge their authority by kicking their nose and face?


    But he was surprised to find that Tony was still like this. Although the blood on his face was flowing, he had stopped his eyes and couldn''t see anything, he still said to He Feng, "boss, you forgot? You haven''t told me to investigate!"


    With a buzzing sound, he Feng''s mind trembled.


    It seems that he just forgot this!


    What he just said and boasted were also excited, and Tony''s performance in accepting orders was so fast that he didn''t have time to tell him what to do.


    At the beginning, the goods were too happy and forgot to ask about this. They were too satisfied with the performance of their opponents and ignored this crop, which brewed the current result.


    Cough, cough, he Feng coughed a little embarrassed.


    He glanced at Li cunyuan nearby. His eyes were cold. Li cunyuan trembled. He Feng scolded in his heart. Old fox, Li cunyuan must have noticed something unusual just now.

 Chapter 1003

    But the old fox didn''t want to touch his own mold.


    So he didn''t point it out. Anyway, he told a very embarrassing joke under the name of ha ha. He couldn''t help being angry, but he couldn''t care to be angry at the moment.


    Because there is an urgent problem to be solved!


    Are you admitting your mistake? Or don''t admit your mistakes?


    It seems that this is a very easy choice to solve. After all, people are not sages. Everyone can make mistakes. Just change when he knows his mistakes. Anyway, Tony dare not ask too much even if he apologizes.


    But he Feng did not choose to do so, or he could not choose to do so.


    How can leaders admit their mistakes?


    If so, wouldn''t it be disgraceful?


    Why did those emperors and generals in ancient times not make an edict against themselves easily? Besides, up to now, have you seen several high leaders apologize?


    Even if you make an apology, the evidence is conclusive. You have to choose to do so. As for the reason, you must also be clear.


    As the same art of war says, "as an officer, he leads the army with authority."


    If he Feng apologized, it would undermine his dignity, which is absolutely impossible. After thinking about it, he chose to make mistakes. Suddenly, his face was ferocious, his eyes turned red, kicked out and scolded Tony on his chest.


    "Niang xipi, you are brave enough to throw the black pot on me? Tell me, didn''t I tell you what to do just now? I didn''t tell you, let you investigate the origin of this cosmetics and who is behind it?" He Feng scolded.


    Tell Tony the details of the mission.


    After receiving the specific content of the order, Tony nodded and understood the specific content of his task in his heart. But when he Feng heard what he said in front, he was a little confused. He asked strangely, "coco, I didn''t hear it just now, and you didn''t say it..."


    "I didn''t say?" He Feng suddenly snorted coldly. "Don''t you hear so many people here? I said so clearly. Don''t you hear what your ears are used for? Are they blocked? If not, do I need to cut them off for you?"


    "But I really didn''t hear it!" Tony said.


    Seeing this, he Feng sneered, slapped him in the face, and scolded, "shall I ask others to see if they hear?"


    "Uncle, did you hear what I just said?" He Feng said to Li cunyuan. After Li cunyuan thought a little, he understood what he Feng meant. Good guy, in order to maintain his prestige, he fought so badly against his opponent.


    Looking at Tony''s tragedy in front of him, Li cunyuan quickly nodded and said, "of course I heard it. I heard it clearly. You asked him to investigate the origin and background of cosmetics. It''s good that you didn''t hear it clearly. It''s shameless to blame us. What''s the use of such men!"


    When Li cunyuan spoke, he was aggressive and full of righteousness.


    Tony nearby frowned suspiciously when he saw this situation. It was incredible. He really couldn''t imagine what was going on. He even doubted his memory. Did he get Alzheimer''s disease and forget what just happened?


    But he thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t think about the specific content. He recalled all the conversations, but he couldn''t think about the matter and the command.


    He was puzzled. He doubted his memory and looked at He Feng with a puzzled face. He Feng was a little sad because of his confusion. Alas, he was the person he hated most after all!


    I think a teacher once did this to He Feng. He told he Feng that he had talked about a problem that he had not talked about. Under the threat of the teacher, several students in the class were forced to say that the teacher had talked about the problem.


    He fengmingming was listening carefully in that class.


    But as a result, it was inevitable to have a corporal punishment, and now he just copied the facts of that time, which made him a little sad. He eventually became the person he hated most!


    However, he Feng immediately put aside the ideas he shouldn''t have in his mind.


    With a fierce expression, he said to Tony in front of him, "realize your mistake?"


    Tony nodded in a hurry. His face was blank and dull, but he still nodded there. Maybe he didn''t realize where his mistake was, but he recognized his mistake here.


    Alas, with a long sigh, he Feng received the helplessness at the bottom of his heart. He waved to Tony to leave, and then lay down on the sofa and meditated.


    Seeing this, Li cunyuan lost the scene and left.


    After what happened just now, he was a little sad and didn''t want to stay here.


    In the evening, he Feng began to enter the state of cultivation. To be honest, although he is not near the Lingyuan now, the aura recovery has begun to take shape. The aura in all places between heaven and earth has gradually become full. Staying here at this time is not as good as staying on the Kunlun mountain.


    But cultivation is not slow, at least compared with the past!


    After entering the cultivation, he Feng began to focus on the trace of true Qi and gradually forgot the unhappiness in his mind, but at this time, he was acutely aware of something wrong in his East.


    Suddenly there seemed to be a strong man passing by, and a strong breath came towards him. He Feng wanted to have a look, but the breath suddenly disappeared again.


    He Feng was puzzled and felt something wrong.


    He waited in the room for a long time, but no one came. Night fell and it was about midnight. He Feng had been waiting in the room for several hours.


    From the evening, when the sun shone on the earth, to the dead of night, with stars and time, his patience has also wasted most of it.


    Any further delay will end the whole evening.


    Time is precious and can''t be wasted. After thinking about it, he Feng picked up Xuanyuan sword and woke up the rich and noble who was sleeping in the dog kennel outside. He asked him to keep an eye on the front. If there was anything wrong, hurry up and provide early support.


    Then he jumped, threw the flying sword into the air and went to the East. In the night sky, he was on the flying sword and swept away in the distance. He Feng now intuitively saw the great beauty of Binhai city.


    The neon city on the ground can''t be seen at a glance, like an endless sea of lights. The shuttling lamp posts and neon shine in the air, forming serious light pollution.

 Chapter 1004

    The thick light pollution sprinkled on the earth, lit up half the sky and the wind. Looking at the situation under his feet, he didn''t take it to heart. He just felt that the universe was so vast and looked at the long and boundless city.


    He frowned and looked ahead. How long do you think it will take to walk through this area? Fortunately, he can fly. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time will be delayed. At the thought of this, he Feng can''t help feeling confident about his strength. Strength is the king!


    Then he suddenly noticed a golden glow in the distance. He didn''t know what it was


    Even so, he Feng still dare not neglect. After all, who knows if this thing is dangerous. If it is dangerous, if he despises him again, wouldn''t he be brewing a huge crisis!


    As a Chinese, he Feng has the inherent caution of Chinese people. He Feng is careful to sail for thousands of years these days!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed what appeared in front of him. It was nothing else. It was the misty son he hadn''t seen for many days. He didn''t know that it was appropriate for him to appear here at the moment. Seeing him, he Feng hurried forward a few steps, called the misty son in front of him in the void, and said to him, "old man, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s you! Piaomiko smiled on his face, looked at He Feng and said in surprise


    Looking at his appearance, he Feng doesn''t know where he Feng is. Something must have happened this time. Otherwise, according to the old man''s temperament in the past, he Feng can be sure that he won''t do so. At most, he Feng said he Feng when he saw himself. Why are you here?


    There must be a demon when things happen. He Feng doesn''t know yet. There is a danger at the moment. He carefully looked at the misty son in front of him and wondered what''s different from the old man in the past


    At this time, Hefeng suddenly changed his face. He said to the old man, "old man, do you remember when we met for the first time? That was one of the great blessings of life. I still think it''s incredible. I really miss that time, didn''t you say?"


    "Of course, there is no confidant in life. I also miss the original time. It''s a pity that these years are unforgiving. In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed. When I think about it, I have a feeling. The passing of time is like this. I don''t give up day and night. When I think of this, I have a question in my mind. How many years can I live?"


    Misty son stroked his beard and sighed. Looking at his appearance, he thought the old man was really feeling, but he Feng knew it.


    Niang xipi, he was almost fooled. The man in front of him may not be piaomizi at all. He is just a fake. He is a guy who pretends to be piaomizi to deceive himself.


    Yes, he should have thought of this for a long time. Where can piaomizi come so quickly after his cultivation at Kunlun mountain station? I think this must be a fake.


    Besides, if your old man''s temperament really passes the customs, he must report his life. Where can he be so silent, so the matter has been clear.


    He Feng can be sure that the guy in front of him is a fake. He is a fake guy. As for who is pretending behind his back.


    He Feng didn''t know how to play tricks there, but it wasn''t a big problem!


    He Feng didn''t think he couldn''t beat the goods. He just saw him punch out and swear.


    "Where''s the bastard from Niang xipi? Dare to pretend to be the people around me and don''t want to mix up? Don''t ask whose territory this is!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his fist hit the quoted piaomizi''s face. Only at the speed visible to the naked eye, piaomizi''s face sank down.


    Then something surprised he Feng happened. His hand seemed to hit cotton. The misty son in front of him was like an invisible shadow. He only saw his heavy fist passing through his body.


    No trace left!


    "What''s going on?" He Feng was a little surprised, but just then he suddenly noticed that the terrain he was in seemed a little bad!


    He is now in the sky over a wide street, under which there are a lot of traffic.


    He looked left and right and found that the road was two horizontal bars, and there were complex circling lanes in the distance. But if he looked carefully, he could find that he was in the middle of the four lanes!


    "How do I feel? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere?" He Feng frowned at the bottom and said. He didn''t care about the misty son next to him who was purely fake.


    Because that punch just now, although he didn''t try to find out the strength of the other party, he can be sure that this guy is not a person at all, but an illusory shadow!


    It should be achieved through some kind of secret technique.


    However, he Feng didn''t take this to heart. It was just an empty shadow, which didn''t pose any threat to him. The bottom was the top priority. He looked down.


    The more you look, the more familiar you feel. It seems that you have seen this pattern somewhere. The road and the buildings next to it are like a huge array.


    Suddenly he Feng''s mind trembled. He frowned and murmured at the bottom: "array!"


    "What array? How am I so familiar with it?" He Feng''s face suddenly changed after he knocked his skull with his index finger. He was surprised and pointed to the front and said, "shit, this TND is the immortal killing array!"


    He Feng remembered that he had seen this thing before. It should be said that he had arranged it himself a few days ago, the legendary immortal killing array.


    Although there is an immortal in the name, in fact, the real goal of this array is those powerful practitioners, and the users are those who are slightly less powerful.


    Before, he Feng dreamed of using this array to deal with Fang Zhiqin!


    But Fang Zhiqin didn''t come, so this array hasn''t been tested, and I don''t know whether it works or not. But even so, he Feng still doesn''t dare to slack off.


    In the eyes of misty son, it''s an array of terror. His name is arrogant and noisy. He takes a immortal to kill. If he despises it again, it''s pure sand carving!


    "Since someone wants to deal with it, I must not be afraid to show any trace. Even if you want to kill me, let me be an understanding ghost?" He Feng shouted to heaven and earth.


    But there was no movement in the air, as if nothing existed. Everything was just he Feng''s own paranoia!


    "A group of shrinking turtles, do you still want to deal with me?" He Feng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1005

    But there was still no sound or movement in the air. It seemed that these people had made up their mind to be a shrinking turtle. Seeing this, he Feng also had helplessness in his heart.


    The other party is extremely cautious!


    But I was not careful. I exposed the trace in advance, so that there was such a situation at the moment, which made them drill the loophole and lead themselves into this array!


    Negligence!


    With a sigh, he Feng began to plan to escape from this array. Since the other party didn''t dare to show up, he Feng was sure that the other party didn''t know whether this array could kill himself.


    So I dare not expose my whereabouts rashly for fear of being retaliated by myself.


    This also gives He Feng a little confidence!


    Since these people in front of them are not confident to kill themselves, that means they also have the means to escape.


    "Hum, you still want to deal with me with this ability!" He Feng said with a sneer. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the ethereal shadow in front of him.


    He Feng suddenly caught misty son''s virtual shadow wrapped in thick Qi.


    "I think I can find something from you!" He Feng said with a smile. He didn''t ask, because even if he asked, he wouldn''t open his mouth. He was a dead thing.


    It''s equivalent to a machine. He doesn''t have his own thinking at all. Someone behind him manipulates him. Even if he Feng makes him disappear, he can''t pose any threat to him, so he Feng doesn''t have a stupid choice to threaten him.


    Is it interesting to threaten a machine, a puppet?


    He Feng suddenly saw a burning flame in the palm of his right hand. It was his three flavor real fire. The hot flame could easily melt the steel.


    He Feng stretched out his hand and threw the flame out!


    In the mouth of the virtual shadow in front of him, and then he wrapped it with real Qi to prevent the virtual shadow from dissipating. He Feng''s cold laughter echoed in the air: "ha ha, I want to see if you show up!"


    The flame enters the body of the virtual shadow. In an instant, the virtual shadow begins to become transparent. It is empty. You can clearly see the flame burning.


    There is a connection between the cultivator and the puppet!


    He Feng forcibly blocked the contact between the puppet and his cultivator with genuine Qi. He can only make one-way contact, but can not disconnect the contact, so that at the moment, the two are interlinked and have an invisible way of communication.


    When Sanwei true fire enters the virtual shadow.


    The burning flame brought great pain. The guy who manipulated the virtual shadow of the misty son''s appearance in the distance must be uncomfortable at the moment.


    His stupidity was that he failed to dissipate the virtual shadow in time, so that he Feng seized the opportunity to firmly control the virtual shadow with real Qi and didn''t let it dissipate.


    The attack and defense are different!


    Suddenly, the situation reversed!


    In the distance, in a dark room in a building, a huge Dharma altar has been arranged here at this time.


    Dozens of Japanese yin-yang masters dressed in kimonos and shaved their hair into yin-yang heads are kneeling on the ground. The dense people form a gossip. In the center is a yin-yang master with white hair!


    The yin-yang master is very small. If you measure his height, I''m afraid it''s only 1.5 meters, which is similar to the famous Toyotomi Xiuji in the history of Japanese pirates.


    Can be called a monkey.


    At the moment, just sitting on a futon with a solemn face, his face suddenly changed and became iron blue. After that, his body bowed down slightly, and you vomited out your black hard work.


    The blood sprayed on the ground, and suddenly a little blush appeared on the white floor.


    The faces of yin and Yang masters changed greatly.


    He hurriedly stood up, walked up to the old yin-yang teacher, and asked, "what''s the problem, elder?"


    "The enemy is stronger than we thought!" No. 4 slowly took a breath of real Qi and suppressed the disordered breath in his body. He said powerlessly as if he was ten years old.


    "Baga ah Lu is dying. He dares to be so rampant that he hurt our predecessors. This time, we must ask him to come back and get rid of it completely, thinking that I can carry forward the same pulse of yin and Yang and make my own contribution!" said a yin-yang teacher with a shaved head of yin and Yang nearby.


    The yin-yang division in front of him is called Tokugawa. He is the descendant of Tokugawa Shogunate who has controlled the power of Japanese pirates for more than 300 years. At the moment, he is so angry.


    Because of the urgent need to show yourself in front of everyone.


    Because his strength is not strong, he can only win people''s attention through this way of exaggeration, so as to attract people''s attention.


    The most important thing is to attract the attention of the old man who is coughing up blood. Although he looks weak, like a candle in the wind, a slightly strong wind can blow him down.


    But all Yin and Yang masters present knew how powerful the old man who looked extremely thin and had no lethality was!


    Even ITO, who became domineering after taking refuge in the alliance of powers, was respectful to the master of yin and Yang called Miyamoto, like a primary school student.


    From this point, we can see how powerful this yin-yang teacher called Miyamoto is.


    According to legend, the yin-yang master named Miyamoto is not an ordinary yin-yang master, and his life span is unknown. It is said that he was seen as early as the Warring States period of the Japanese pirates, and it is also said that he is the legendary Japanese sword Saint Miyamoto Musashi.


    But this legend may seem absurd to modern people, because this guy who is said to be Miyamoto Musashi has never held a sword or a knife in his hand.


    How can a great swordsman live up to his name if he doesn''t take a sword or a knife?


    But even so, those Yin and Yang masters dare not object to their meaning, because today, the old man who had no ability in their eyes in the past, suddenly came out of the mountain and solved a big problem for them.


    That''s how to destroy He Feng!


    The yin-yang division of the Japanese pirates was originally brought by the only yin-yang masters in China in the Tang Dynasty. Due to their exclusive respect for Confucianism, the yin-yang masters were not happy in China.


    Even they have noticed a state of withering or endangered extinction.


    The Japanese pirates are the soil for their rebirth. The people here accept things from China without brains, just like their reform more than a hundred years ago.


    So that over the past thousand years, yin and Yang masters have disappeared in the Chinese mainland, while in the Japanese pirates, something called Yin and Yang master is slowly developing and growing.


    Become a force that can not be ignored!

 Chapter 1006

    In the process of integration and development, with the passage of time, the sea has changed, and the Yin and Yang families who were originally the only ones in the Chinese mainland and in an endangered state.


    In the thousands of years of Japanese pirates, they have gradually changed and become a great magic. In the great struggle that swept the whole world in the last century, the Yin and Yang masters of Japanese pirates intend to change their luck against the sky.


    To reverse the outcome of the struggle is inevitable. They failed and failed in a mess.


    Hehe Tianwei, those who follow the world''s great road prosper and those who go against it die. In fact, it''s just a few powers. A few yin-yang masters want to change it. It''s really beyond their power!


    He is like a man watching the sky at the bottom of a well. He thinks the sky is as big as the wellhead. He doesn''t notice that if he does this kind of thing because of his own strength, it is a mantis beating the cart and overestimating his strength!


    However, the Japanese pirates who have always had the indomitable spirit will give in, especially the yin-yang masters who do not believe in their failure. They are still trying to wait for an opportunity, and the opportunity is coming.


    Finally, they waited for this opportunity. The opportunity of yin and Yang masters is that something will happen on Penglai Fairy Island. The practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island and those in the secular world are not the same people. On the contrary, they are still enemies.


    Although they have not established any contact with the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island, these yin-yang masters of the Japanese pirates have prepared for the coming great changes in the world.


    As for what gives them the confidence to jump up and down like monkeys and disturb people''s leisure, it is because the enemy of the enemy is a friend!


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s nothing to mention a minor injury?" Miyamoto waved his hand and often spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, barely shaking the disordered breath in his body.


    "Master, it''s really all right!" said the nearby Dechuan. The old master vomited blood so badly that he was stunned to say it''s all right. Who believes it?


    A fool won''t believe it!


    It''s just to broaden people''s hearts.


    "It doesn''t matter if I say it. There''s no need to say more. We still have business to deal with. We must get rid of He Feng this time, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future!" Miyamoto said with a sudden stare in his eyes.


    If you beat a snake, you will not die, but you will be bitten by a snake!


    He knows this truth. Now he has startled the snake. If he Feng can''t be completely solved in a short time, they will be greeted by the most ruthless Revenge of the dragon group.


    The power of Chinese practitioners is not something that the Japanese yin-yang masters on only three islands can resist.


    That''s why Miyamoto decided to get rid of He Feng regardless of his injury!


    They have made the first step, so they can only go down and plunge into the black alley without looking back. There is no possibility of giving up!


    He Feng was standing on the roof of a building in the distance. He Feng looked at the virtual shadow of the disappearing misty son in his hand.


    I only saw this just huge virtual shadow. Suddenly, under the powerful three true fires of He Feng, it was fragmented into flowers, and the light green fluorescence was sprinkled in the sky.


    Then it disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace. In the blink of an eye, it was not clean, and then put it in your hand. There was only one villain left.


    A little man made of straw!


    "I didn''t expect such a simple cover up to hide me and trap me in this immortal killing array. Now it''s really too late to repent!" He Feng sighed.


    If I sleep there at night, I won''t have the results now. If there is the smell of the strong in the East, why don''t I care about this thing?


    The result was good. It was directly integrated!


    He Feng was trapped in the ambush shot in advance. Alas, he Feng sighed at the thought. He had warned himself to be vigilant before coming. He didn''t think he was ambushed by the other party in the end.


    It seems that we have to be more careful in the future!


    In his heart, he Feng warned himself that after such a sentence, he Feng began to look around. He vaguely felt that he, as a large array of strangling himself, was slowly taking shape!


    The turbulent aura between heaven and earth forms an invisible boundary around the landmark buildings arranged according to the eight trigrams, and ordinary people can go in and out freely.


    There was no difference from usual, but he Feng was blocked by this small square inch.


    "Niang xipi, who in the end can make it out to kill immortal array? Even if I don''t die, I will take off my skin!" He Feng said helplessly.


    He jumped down from the building and wanted to contact the misty son outside. When he found that he couldn''t, he had to give up.


    My heart is also Enron. If I had discussed with piaomizi where the weakness of this immortal killing array is, I wouldn''t be at a loss like now!


    At least I know where to go.


    At this time, he Feng noticed that the surrounding sections began to change and was rushing towards himself. He was slowly hanging in the middle like a gradually shrinking poison circle in the game of eating chicken.


    "I''ll go. Is this going to poison me in the finals?" He Feng said helplessly.


    In the distance, at the Dharma altar of the remote-controlled immortal killing array, dozens of yin and Yang masters are sweating on their foreheads and sitting in those small areas divided according to the eight trigrams.


    Each of them made every effort. The veins on their bodies burst, and the blood vessels inside can be clearly seen. It can be seen that they are overdrawing their physical strength. The true Qi has long been digested and clean. They are all here with their will!


    "Gentlemen, come on!" Miyamoto, who had just adjusted his breath and changed into a white kimono, came out of the room and said to the outsider.


    The crowd nodded slightly, but still didn''t stop the action on their hands. They used their own body as the medium to provide energy for the whole immortal killing array!


    "The immortal killing array digests energy very quickly and can quickly drain the physical strength of a strong cultivator, so we should use Murong to delay Fang Zhiqin as much as possible and save all our strength for the last..."


    Recalling what misty son said when he arranged the immortal killing array last time, he Feng''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he found a way.


    That''s what most people know!


    Drag it!


    Let''s see who can hold up to the end and who is the final winner. There is no basic content. They are all hard carried by strength.


    It depends on who has thick blood!


    After figuring this out, he Feng quickly started his action. He suddenly took out pots of pills from the space. It''s not about one, it''s all about pots!


    He Feng naturally won''t be short of pills. At this critical moment, he won''t be stingy with such external things.

 Chapter 1007

    A strong murderous spirit began to appear.


    Yin and Yang masters from Japanese pirates began their temptation and provocation to Chinese practitioners, and secretly laid an ambush, while he Feng wanted to defend the dignity of Chinese practitioners.


    Fight them!


    He Feng was surprised to find that there had been some changes in the circle as the circle narrowed down. At the beginning of the shift, he thought it was just a static barrier, which could be narrowed down with the circle.


    He was surprised to find that things were not as simple as he thought.


    While the circle in the distance was shrinking, they were still rotating rapidly, faster and faster, like sharp blades. Suddenly, he Feng''s face changed greatly. He realized that the situation was bad. Now it was not a time to relax his vigilance!


    Or he missed the best chance to escape.


    It seems that it is safest to stay in the middle of this array at the beginning, because it will not be hurt. In fact, this is the stupidest way, because with the passage of time, the circle shrinks, and its lethality will suddenly increase exponentially.


    "I wipe it, it''s making a lot of noise!" He Feng said in surprise. In the far room, Miyamoto, who is practicing magic on the Dharma altar, looked at the bronze roof in front of him. He Feng''s body laughed and said in his Japanese Language: "great, he''s too stupid. Work harder and get rid of it!"


    The Yin and Yang masters nearby nodded again and again.


    The weak among them remain unconscious and dead. But the living is still strong. Behind them, there are about a dozen or more yin-yang practitioners. They are substitutes, and there are dozens of them like them. These are the strong people of the Japanese Yin and Yang circles, and are the essence of their strength. At the moment, they are all like consumables. One by one, they are like used batteries, which are put into the array.


    To get rid of He Feng!


    When he noticed his bad, he Feng wanted to break through, but it was too late. He only saw that the rotating boundary was getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, he came to the range of 100 meters around him. Fierce winds blew down. He Feng could clearly feel it, with bursts of murderous spirit.


    If you get it, you''ll have to peel off if you don''t die!


    But now he doesn''t care about these. He must rush out, otherwise he will die, because this thing is more than twice as strong as at the beginning. He Feng has no self-confidence and has to carry him. He must hurry out, otherwise he will become stronger and stronger, just like a poison circle that hurts more and more when he reaches the finals.


    Dark black cracks appeared on the ground.


    He Feng aimed at the direction. He looked around. There was an ocean in the East. He had reached the mouth of the sea. As long as he moved forward two or three kilometers, it was the ocean. It was very empty. Even if the enemy caught up, he could go all out, and it was located in the downtown area.


    He Feng would certainly be tied up if he fought, which was a natural disadvantage for him, so after a short thought, he Feng quickly got up, picked up Xuanyuan sword and rushed to the distance.


    While the Xuanyuan sword in his hand stabbed forward, he Feng also solidified a hard protective cover. With a clang, he Feng collided with the gradually coming immortal killing poison circle. The sword of Xuanyuan sword hit it and picked a hole in it. He Feng quickly took advantage of the situation and rushed out.


    But even so, the body was also marked with scars, like having experienced thousands of cuts. The whole body was full of wounds. The body was extremely weak, and the combat effectiveness was reduced by 30% in an instant!


    "Thanks to my blood!"


    After he felt that he had escaped from heaven, he Feng laughed and said, but the next incredible scene happened. He only saw another solidified poison circle approaching him.


    "I''m going as like as two peas." what''s the matter? Did he just rush out? Why did he come back again? "He said with a surprised look. But he could only see his distance, and there was a big circle approaching him just as it was just now.


    "I''ll tell you, this immortal killing array is definitely not as simple as I thought!" He Feng gasped, filled his mouth with bile medicine, said helplessly, and picked up his Xuanyuan sword to rush again.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly heard a sound in the void. He Feng only heard a thick voice saying: "He Feng, let''s go. This immortal killing array is an array inherited from the Han Dynasty. Even the immortal Luo can''t escape from his bondage. How can you, a cricket cultivator, escape from him? Just stay away and wait to die, otherwise you will be more and more painful..."


    "Only have the courage to fire a gun here across the air? Don''t dare to show your face and let me know who you are?" He Feng said to the air with a sneer. The palace, which is observing the situation in the middle of the bronze roof in the distance, originally changed his face, which clearly means that he is as timid as a mouse and a shrinking turtle!


    However, the so-called cheeky man, no matter how you scold him, he won''t feel anything. Miyamoto is like this. He snorted coldly and muttered, "I''d like to see when you can be rampant. The dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    But although he said so, his heart was burning with anxiety. There were not many of them. They had just died more than a dozen. It only started for three minutes. If they were consumed at this speed, they would have to die clean in less than ten minutes!


    "Everyone hold on, we must hold on!" after fighting with the people, Miyamoto also invested in this consolidation array. Their strength is too different from He Feng. Even with the immortal killing array, they are very reluctant.


    Can only barely support, relying on the number advantage, reluctantly suppress He Feng and trap he Feng.


    He Feng in the distance rushed out of an obstacle again, but was surprised to find that there was another moment in front of him. He thoroughly understood the meaning of killing immortals and why ordinary practitioners could get rid of the strong through the killing immortals array!


    Feelings are like waves. They surge forward one after another without an end. Under such consumption, which strong person can hold on?


    However, after a little thought, he Feng was happy again. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his energy consumption had become less. When he rushed out this time, his body suffered much less damage!


    The enemy''s strength is declining!


    They can only barely support the array, and it seems that their energy is drying up!


    He Feng''s confidence was restored.

 Chapter 1008

    A few minutes later, he Feng broke through several barriers again and again.


    At the moment, he was panting and sending pills to his mouth. He had already consumed most of his physical strength. His body was already in a very weak state. Looking at the poison ring that was still approaching in the distance, he was angry and thought to himself, Niang xipi, why don''t you stop this broken thing?


    Is it difficult that the people who manipulate you behind don''t know how tired they are?


    At the Dharma altar set up by Yin and Yang masters in the distance, there is blood everywhere. Yin and Yang masters work hard on the Dharma altar and die no more. Miyamoto is still struggling. Looking at He Feng''s fatigue in the distance through the bronze roof, he braced himself and said to the left and right: "hold on a few more times, I think he will die soon!"


    "Senior, we should consider the way back!" the nearby Tokugawa suddenly stood up and said.


    After all, he is the descendant of Tokugawa shogunate, and his family is also many. Some relationships and Miyagi instinct have always been in the reserve team. At this moment, it is almost time for him to devote himself to this dharma altar.


    But Miyamoto is not that kind of crazy warrior.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, he knew that his action might be more or less bad. At present, the Yin and Yang masters have died, and more than half of them have left dead bones at home. The incentive is exhausted, just like those batteries that have long been exhausted have been squeezed out after being knocked twice with a hammer.


    But the consequences of this way like squeezing toothpaste are unimaginable.


    The consequence is that they have only one result, that is, death. If they die, they can''t die again and can''t be reborn. This is a very difficult result for Yin and Yang masters, because their number is generally small, and they are the only strong ones. Now they say they are dead and clean, then the remaining young generation of Japanese pirates in the Yin and Yang world, How to face the Chinese cultivation world in the rage?


    I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be slaughtered.


    They will never be seen again!


    "Hold on!" Miyamoto said as if he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. "Tokugawa, you have the best physical strength. Hurry into the Dharma altar and don''t discuss these other useless things. Once we only have the result of victory. Failure is absolutely impossible, because if we fail, you know the consequences. There will be no room for our Yin and Yang masters in the world!"


    It turned out that Miyamoto didn''t know the truth.


    He knew that if he failed to get rid of He Feng, he would face a storm of revenge. In that case, I''m afraid it would not be easy to die.


    "But I don''t think we can hold on now. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll be the first to die..." Tokugawa said with a sad face. He regretted why he came here and stayed in Kyoto. Isn''t it good to practice and study Yin and Yang?


    What are you doing here?


    As for the dream of reviving the Tokugawa family? He has long been dumped by him to the claw frog country. This thing is useful. When you don''t eat, you may think about it. But at the moment, your life is worrying. Who cares about these nothingness?


    However, under the oppression of the old master, Tokugawa had to push away the body on a futon, then sat down and began to release energy to the Dharma altar, but this guy is more cunning. He doesn''t work hard like other yin-yang masters!


    He is more cunning. He likes to work without effort. He looks full of momentum. He gently picks up on his forehead and shivers all over. It seems that he has tried his best to support there. In fact, he just looks like he''s doing something. He doesn''t say his acting skills are good, and I don''t know what''s going on. He even fooled Miyamoto.


    This makes Tokugawa, who is working hard at acting, think, hum, it seems that your elder is just in vain


    He Feng in the distance, compared with the decadence and exhaustion of yin and Yang division, he is full of confidence at the moment. Although he is seriously injured and has many scars, now in his opinion, his victory is close at hand!


    Because, he is seriously injured at the moment, but the "poison circle" he just experienced failed to cause any damage to him. There is only one reason. At the moment, those yin-yang masters like rotten fish and shrimp lost their physical strength one step ahead of He Feng. They can''t hold on!


    "All things should be over at this moment!" He Feng sneered, looking at the slowly approaching poison circle in front of him, but there was no just such dangerous poison circle, and said with a sneer.


    In the distance, looking at the situation emerging from the bronze roof, Miyamoto''s face changed greatly. He opened to the left and right, but found that there was nothing left beside him except himself and Tokugawa.


    All of them are dead. There are a few angry. If the hairspring is lying on the ground, they are struggling, but they can''t provide any help. Seeing this situation, Miyamoto, as a smart man, doesn''t realize that he is going to lose.


    I only heard his urgent voice: "bage Ya Lu Dechuan, you don''t have to install this in front of me. Your careful thinking can''t escape my eyes!"


    "Ah!" Tokugawa was incredible. He was exposed after all. Alas, his acting skills were not qualified after all. He sighed, walked to Miyamoto with a low eyebrow, and knelt down and said, "senior Miyamoto, I''m trying to preserve my strength..."


    "OK, this is not the time to say this!" Miyamoto waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Then he looked to the left and right, kicked it on the bronze tripod, kicked it to the ground, and then said to Dechuan next to him, "pull out your knife, cut off each of their right hands and heads for me, and I''ll take them away!"


    "What are you doing with this thing?" Tokugawa asked with some doubts. Why do you take some heads and claws? Is this thing useful for cultivation?


    But I only heard Miyamoto say, "just do it. Don''t be wordy here!"


    "Where is the poison ring?" He Feng frowned and said, "strange, is there an ambush?"


    This is not his heart!


    He Feng has suffered so many losses that he is a little sensitive and cautious about anything. He is really afraid of being ambushed again!


    After all, it''s enough to make the same mistake once. If you make it twice, there will be some mistakes. But if you make this mistake one after another, it can only be said that his skull is a little difficult to use.


    But he Feng''s skull works well!


    At least he thinks so, so he must be careful. He can''t do it directly. After all, he doesn''t know the specific structure of the immortal killing array.

 Chapter 1009

    What if the one just was just an appetizer and the real big play was behind?


    Then, if you are rash, don''t you really want to sing a cool song?


    Although the cool song sounds good, he Feng doesn''t like it. It''s not that it sounds bad, but because the moral is not very good. No one wants to be cool, no one wants to live two more years, no one wants to live forever, and no one wants to be rich in the world.


    Some people want everything, but no one wants to be cool!


    That''s it. He Feng is waiting here.


    Far away from Miyamoto, he was busy rectifying his things. There were a lot of heads, nearly 100 of them, piled on the ground to form a hill, next to which there was a claw, bloody like a chicken claw just cut off!


    Looking at this bloody scene, I haven''t seen it. Tokugawa of the world vomited wildly there. He said to Miyamoto next to him strangely: "master Miyamoto, why did you cut off all their heads and claws?"


    "Don''t you know what this means?" Miyamoto said with a sudden smile.


    "What does it mean?" Tokugawa said with some doubt. He only saw the samurai sword covered with blood on the ground picked up by Miyamoto and just thrown away by him. Because he cut too many heads and the blade was cracked.


    He was walking towards himself with a smile. It looked scary, especially the smile. It was obviously smiling, but it looked like the God of death waving at him. Tokugawa was not a fool for such an obvious murderous spirit. He easily noticed it and immediately turned around and jumped to escape.


    "Why are you running so fast? I''m not a tiger and will eat you!" Miyamoto said with a smile. As he walked, he accelerated his steps. The samurai sword in his hand was also waved. The blood left when he just cut people on the tip of the sword was thrown down and sprinkled on the ground bit by bit.


    "Do you know why all my contemporaries died after so many years?" Miyamoto shouted to the front while running with a smile.


    Where will Tokugawa, who is trying to run for his life, answer his questions? He can''t wait for his parents to give him two more legs, but Miyamoto in the rear seems to be a traitor. If he doesn''t answer, he''ll be uncomfortable. He only heard him say: "Because they have all died. Even those who survived by chance have been eliminated by me, which is why my strength is still strong over the years!"


    "Baga Road, you bastard!" Dechuan scolded, but his steps were not halved. Then he jumped, broke the glass in front of him and fell off the building, but at the same time, at the moment when his body fell down.


    Suddenly, Miyamoto in the rear had caught up. Before the gravity reached, he waved a knife and cut off his head. Then he cut off his right hand. However, he only saw Miyamoto''s body fall down heavily, and his head and right hand were firmly caught by Miyamoto and held in his hand.


    Not long after, Miyamoto used a dark red rope to connect all the heads and hands, jumped and disappeared into the air. He Feng in the distance never saw any danger approaching it after waiting left and right. He gradually felt bad. After looking around with his spiritual consciousness, he Feng suddenly patted on the forehead!


    Niang xipi, he''s hit again!


    He was frightened by the other party''s empty city plan. He was stunned that he had no money to pursue. It was estimated that the other party had escaped, but at this time, there was a siren around. He Feng, who gave up pursuing, went ahead with the sound, but saw a square in front surrounded by people. Everyone was surprised to look at the body on the ground. The body was very strange , wearing a black kimono, no head, no right hand.


    The body was slightly deformed by the fall, and a lot of blood flowed out, dyeing the ground dark black. The crowd around was whispering. They patted with their mobile phones and took photos of the people in uniform next to them. When they came over, they scolded and said, "it''s all scattered, it''s all scattered. Look what you did and destroyed the scene!"


    "These Japanese pirates really don''t let me save snacks!" He Feng looked at the corpse on the ground. After glancing at the sky, he frowned and said. After that, he followed those people''s footsteps and walked upstairs. The elevator was already crowded, so he went straight to the stairs.


    No one uses the stairs. As for the height of those dozens of floors, it is an insurmountable natural barrier for others, but for He Feng, it only takes a few minutes to get there. People in uniform are still waiting for the elevator, and he Feng has reached the top floor.


    Looking at the messy Dharma altar and the bodies on the ground, he didn''t understand that all this was done by those bastard Japanese yin-yang masters.


    He Feng had heard about the yin-yang division of Japanese pirates for a long time, but he never paid attention to it, because according to the practitioners of the dragon group, these practitioners of magic are not very strong because they have drilled the side door. In their eyes, it is the level of slag, and they don''t need to pay attention to it at all.


    So he Feng ignored it. They didn''t intend to call the door to find their trouble, but they didn''t want to call the door, but they found their own door.


    And this move is a cruel move. I want to get rid of myself!


    He Feng can''t stand it. I have no grievances with you. I haven''t provoked you or dealt with you, let alone have a holiday with you. Mao has an eye on me and wants to fight me. What''s the matter?


    Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    Thinking of this, he immediately jumped into the air and disappeared to the East.


    The speed of Xuanyuan sword was very fast. He Feng quickly locked the Miyamoto flying towards the Japanese pirates hundreds of kilometers away through his spiritual awareness.


    "It''s very fast. I''ll see how long you can run!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Not long ago, he Feng''s body was no longer a city, but a black sea. It was clearly visible in the moonlight. There was no blue beauty in the daytime. On the contrary, it added some strangeness and danger, which made people feel a little afraid.


    But he Feng didn''t take these into account. He has only one goal at the moment, that is, Miyamoto and this bastard in front of him. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s not enough to vent his anger!


    He Feng often kills people, but he usually doesn''t get so angry as he is now.


    At the moment, he Feng is completely angered by Miyamoto. The reason is also very simple. Who wants you to find something to provoke him?

 Chapter 1010

    But at this time, suddenly, he Feng''s body broke, and he suddenly noticed some subtle changes in front of him.


    Just can also feel, Miyamoto suddenly disappeared at the moment, and can no longer see the trace, as if he suddenly disappeared in the world!


    "Nani, what''s going on?" He Feng murmured strangely. He looked around and observed carefully with his spiritual knowledge, but he couldn''t find it. Miyamoto''s figure seemed as if he hadn''t appeared at all.


    "There''s something wrong with my spiritual sense?" He Feng frowned and shook his head. It''s impossible. He Feng''s spiritual sense is absolutely more reliable than the most reliable high technology in the world. At the moment, it doesn''t work. There can only be one result, that is, what tricks Miyamoto did!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    "I''d like to see what tricks you can play." after thinking for a while, he Feng''s heart crossed and said to the sky. Then he jumped and went to the front again, but said that at the moment, Miyamoto, he looked at the huge airship in front of him in surprise, some unthinkable, and said to Ito in the airship: "ITO, aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive?"


    "I think, master Miyamoto, you underestimated the strength of our power alliance. It''s easy for us to revive!" ITO laughed and mocked the yin-yang master in front of him. Miyamoto''s face turned red and white. He scolded and said, "bage Ya Lu, ITO, how dare you disrespect me?"


    "Nonono, master Miyamoto, you misunderstood me!" ITO laughed and said.


    At this time, Miyamoto frowned and said to him, "don''t waste your breath here. Now the guy named He Feng is chasing me closely behind. Get out of the way or run for your life with me. Our previous plan has been broken and failed!"


    "Of course I know this!" ITO laughed wildly.


    "But now he Feng has lost his way. He can''t determine your position. We have radiated more than a dozen sonars on the surrounding seabed, and our small levitator in the sky is interfering with the surrounding Reiki signals. He Feng can''t find your position through his cultivator''s Reiki, so you can rest assured, timid elder!"


    The timid master''s remark made Miyamoto''s face slightly unhappy. He said with a slight uneasiness on his face: "You misunderstood me. I''m not timid, but... Hey, how can you make it clear with you? This matter can''t be explained in one word or two. The business of Yin-Yang master has declined. If I die, I''m afraid my business will be completely destroyed by the Japanese pirates. How can I die?"


    "Oh, oh!" said ITO with a sneer, sniffing at these words and mocking, "you always shoulder heavy responsibilities and can''t die?"


    After hearing his words, Miyamoto snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    At this time, the glass door on the pod hanging above and below the airship suddenly opened. ITO waved and said to Miyamoto: "come up, old man. You''ve been injured. It''s not good for anyone to hold on so hard. You''d better hurry up and have a rest and recover your strength. We still have a war later!"


    "Do you still want to fight?" Miyamoto said as soon as he heard that there was a war waiting for him.


    "Why are you afraid, elder?" ITO sneered.


    "I''m not afraid. How can I be afraid?" Miyamoto said. He wiped his forehead and sweated several times. "It''s not really fear, but with my strength now, if I want to deal with He Feng, it''s pure......"


    After pondering for a moment, Miyamoto continued, "that''s pure hitting stone with an egg. Hitting stone with an egg is also killing!"


    "This is not what you should consider, old master!" after seeing through the essence of this guy, ITO sneered at Miyamoto and thought that the legendary first sword saint of the Warring States period was just like this!


    I don''t think I''m just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If this person can say his cowardice so high sounding, he is also a talent and a shameless man!


    "It has nothing to do with me. Is there anyone better than me? Do you want to drive away tigers and swallow wolves now? Force me and he Feng to do it? I can tell you it''s impossible. I won''t help you!" Miyamoto waved his hand again and again for fear of having anything to do with this matter.


    He is now afraid of He Feng as afraid of a tiger!


    I''m afraid to fight he Feng, because he knows he can''t beat him!


    But ITO nearby sneered and said: "Master Miyamoto, I''m afraid you''ve lost your calculation this time. At the beginning, you took the initiative to contact our superpower alliance, saying that you wanted to seize this opportunity to get rid of He Feng, then defeat the Chinese cultivation world at one fell swoop, and then welcome Penglai Fairy Island to obtain more cultivation resources and development space for Yin and Yang masters. How can you become so cowardly now? Where is my Japanese pirate man''s temperament?"


    "One moment is another!" Miyamoto quibbled.


    "This moment is another moment?" ITO sneered and pointed to the circle of head wrapped around Miyamoto''s neck. Miyamoto didn''t dare to clean up this thing when Miyamoto ran away, so he tried a smaller spell and wrapped them around his neck for several circles. Just because of his eagerness, he ignored this thing and was pointed by ITO, Miyamoto reacted.


    I still have this thing around my neck!


    His face suddenly changed, and an old face suddenly turned pale, like white paper. He said timidly, "these are the spirits of my dead compatriots I want to bring back to my Japanese pirates. It''s not a magic trick!"


    "Really? I don''t think so!" ITO sneered.


    Then he pointed to the series of heads and the claw and said: "As far as I know, it seems to be a despised sorcery. He seals the soul of the dead in his head, turns his right hand into a skeleton through a special secret technique, and then grinds it into powder. After swallowing it, you can obtain the strength of the dead. Mr. Miyamoto, as an elder in the Yin and Yang world, you must not do such things £¿¡±


    "No, no, how can I be such a person?" Miyamoto said with a big change in his face and sweating all over.


    Next to ITO is holding a camera. He took dozens of photos in a row, and then pointed around and said, "there are countless surveillance videos here. I hope you can understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 1011

    "I understand, ITO, I understand everything you mean!" Miyamoto said quickly. Why doesn''t he understand this?


    That is, if you dare to be dishonest, I will publish these things to let you taste the fate of thousands of people, and will be despised by the Yin and Yang world forever. The Yin and Yang masters will regard you as a public enemy for life. At that time, even if Miyamoto is strong, I''m afraid no one will accept him, which will be a disaster for Miyamoto!


    Not that he cares about the reputation.


    However, if outsiders know what Miyamoto has done behind his back, I''m afraid no one will follow Miyamoto in the future. In that case, Miyamoto''s attempt to entrap people like this and use their strength to improve his strength can no longer be copied.


    It will directly affect the growth of his strength!


    For a person who needs strength, this is undoubtedly a disaster, and no one can accept it!


    "Well, go down and prepare quickly. I think you should know what you should do next!" ITO sneered and waved his hand like catching flies.


    Miyamoto was sincere, but secretly he was furious. He looked around carefully and saw that there was only one person around ITO. In an instant, he had a bad intention in his heart.


    I just get rid of it, then destroy the airship and delete all the data. Does that mean I will regain my freedom.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he suddenly stretched out his thin claws and grabbed ITO, but a scene that surprised him happened. His hand went directly through ITO, and what was in front of him was just the virtual shadow projected by a three-dimensional projector!


    And the virtual shadow even confused him. In an instant, Miyamoto''s face changed greatly. He looked left and right in panic. At this time, the transparent glass in front suddenly flashed a light silver current.


    A second later, Ito''s figure appeared behind the thick and solid glass. I only heard ITO sneer and say, "master Miyamoto didn''t expect you to be so dirty. You can''t act with you without a few hearts!"


    "All misunderstandings are misunderstandings. I just wanted to tidy up your collar!" Miyamoto rubbed his palm and laughed.


    He looked very embarrassed. It seemed that he was at a loss. He was worried that ITO would be cruel to himself, but to his surprise, ITO didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he waved and said, "since you said it was a misunderstanding, I can''t be aggressive as a junior. Let''s take it as his misunderstanding!"


    After hearing these words, Miyamoto nodded again and again, but at this time, suddenly, he felt that the back of his forehead seemed to be pricked by a needle. Then, the slight pain spread from the scalp to the nerve to his brain, and the tingling soon disappeared, but Miyamoto noticed something bad.


    He looked around, but saw nothing around. At this time, ITO on the opposite glass laughed, got up and said to Miyamoto: "senior Miyamoto, please don''t think we''re doing something wrong. It''s really your character. We can''t believe it!"


    "What do you mean? What did you do to me?" Miyamoto said in surprise. He didn''t know what had changed. He even saw ITO take a button from his hand.


    Even the water drop shaped button of the suspension helicopter sold by a treasure for a few yuan is particularly inconspicuous in his hand, but Miyamoto dare not ignore the energy in the small button. He frowned and stared at the button.


    I wonder, what''s the secret?


    But ITO sneered and said, "since Tony defected after the big loss last time, Mr. Smith specially developed a chip to be implanted into our human brain. This chip has great function and can firmly control people. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Bage Ya Lu, how dare you do this to me!" Miyamoto said with a big change in his face.


    "Master, your mouth stinks. It''s really impolite. Maybe your parents haven''t taught you politeness, but now I''ll teach you what politeness is." Miyamoto said. Then he pressed the button and said to the button, "let him kneel down and learn dog barking!"


    The barking of dogs began to reverberate in the air.


    I only saw Miyamoto struggling to control his body, but his physical instinct was driving him to kneel to school and bark. His face was very ferocious and looked very reluctant, but he had to do so. Everything was shocking and incredible!


    "Alas, how can people like you change? Perhaps only this modern high technology can change the moral standard of people like you!" ITO waved and said.


    My heart is filled with emotion. If they had studied this chip earlier, they would not be so passive as now!


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    He Feng is standing on a small island reef with less than one square meter exposed to the sea. He Feng looks out into the distance. He is surrounded by darkness. The sea water looks strange at night. The light of a cruise ship in the distance looks particularly beautiful.


    The reason why he Feng stopped here is not that he Feng did not intend to pursue, but that he felt that he was a little insecure after all. He found a helper for himself, and the breakup was not someone else. It was wealth.


    With wealth here, I think I can always save myself from any danger!


    At this time, on the distant sky, it was like a huge meteor flying by. The red flame was burning and swept half the sky. He Feng looked at the scene in the distance and thought that wealth and wealth could not do anything else. This skin was good!


    It looks very imposing.


    I only saw that wealth was flying towards me. His wings were shining with red flames, his eyes were red, and the fangs in his mouth were sharp. The surrounding sea began to churn. Countless fish bumped into all kinds of tired and frightened like headless flies in the sea, hiding there.


    Shivering, alert to the sky!


    "Niang xipi''s for Mao. When I came, these fish were not afraid?" He Feng said with a frown.


    At this time, rich and noble jumped down on the sea and floated on the sea. He stretched out his mouth and bit a fish. After biting off the fish''s head, he stirred it twice in his mouth. There were too many bones stuck between his teeth.


    He frowned and spit out the fish.

 Chapter 1012

    Then he went to He Feng and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing to do. Come with me. I think there''s some danger ahead. Take your heart and be a little more stable!" He Feng said. After that, he would wave his hand and let rich and noble bend his body down. He jumped on rich and noble''s back, and then said: "fly northeast to the target, Japanese Pirate Island!"


    "I see, boss!" said Fugui.


    Then it suddenly rose from the ground to the sky.


    "Coming!" He Feng and the rich camp said in surprise, looking at the big screen. He was extremely angry. He died under the rich mouth at the beginning.


    At the moment, the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet.


    Naturally, my heart is burning with anger.


    "Inform all mecha soldiers and electromagnetic guns to prepare for attack. Be sure to take them down. The active flying fighters around are also quickly ready to attack the enemy at any time. Be sure to let the enemy win. This is our only chance to win this time. Do you hear?" ITO shouted.


    I only saw fighter planes curling up in the air.


    They circled and danced in the air, forming a huge encirclement, and the leather shell on the airship shrank slowly after walking in the huge suspended matter, and a ferocious cannon came out of it.


    The muzzle diameter of the giant gun is one meter, and the length of the barrel is tens of meters, which is more powerful than the largest gun known in human history. If the shell falls, even if it won''t explode, the pit alone is enough to kill people!


    "This is the laser electromagnetic gun we have recently developed. I''d like to see how powerful the Chinese cultivators are and can carry our quantum laser electromagnetic gun." ITO sneered, full of confidence.


    In his opinion, he Feng will never easily kill himself with so much high technology this time.


    "The target is locked. The enemy is approaching us at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour at a distance of 160 kilometers!" said ITO, an operator controlling a giant gun in the control cabin of the airship.


    "Fire!" ITO said expressionless.


    There was no sound at all. Suddenly, in the gun barrel with a diameter of one meter, there was a silver light. The light was very hot and tore the air. Even if it was a man-made border, he Feng still saw him more than 100 kilometers away.


    "Niang xipi, what''s the situation ahead?" He Feng looked at the front and said.


    The wealth at the bottom changed his face. Animals have a very keen ability to predict danger. He obviously felt that the light in front of him had great power.


    "Not good!" rich and noble shouted. Suddenly, it was like a fighter plane flying in parallel. It quickly pulled up into the sky, but I saw that they had just left for less than a few seconds. More than 100 meters below them, a very fast passing light ball rubbed over there.


    After more than a hundred kilometers of flying in the distance, it exploded, the sky and the earth changed color, and atoms and neutrons collided. In the area more than a hundred kilometers away, the sea water was evaporated in an instant. There was no grass for several kilometers around. In the boiled sea water, fish and shrimp tossed into the sea and died no more, The air was filled with the smell of boiled seafood.


    "I wipe so badly?" He Feng exclaimed.


    But what shocked him even more was that there were several light balls in front of him. ITO, who was directing the attack of electromagnetic gun, waved his arms wildly and shouted to the side: "speed up, set the advance, and be sure to hit it down!"


    "However, this quantum electromagnetic gun is only the latest achievement developed by us. Its theoretical firing speed is only two shots per minute. If it is faster, I''m worried that the gun barrel can''t bear the power of Launch..." a scientific researcher nearby said to him, showing sincerity.


    "Of course I know, but according to the parameters, it''s OK to overclock in a short time!" ITO said noncommittally.


    The people next to him didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. After nodding quickly, they went to the electromagnetic gun and manipulated it. The roar, roar and explosion continued to ring around. A huge flame rose beside he Feng from time to time. If it wasn''t for the speed of wealth, he Feng was quick enough.


    I''m afraid I''ve already been seriously injured!


    "Mother hippie, I said, these people will set up an ambush!" He Feng said with a sneer, and then he kicked on the rich''s back and said: "speed up my speed and rush over while avoiding. I want to see what bastards are opposite. They are looking for trouble for me here!"


    As soon as he Feng''s order was issued, wealth accelerated.


    He narrowed the target, and the whole person narrowed to the size of an ordinary tiger. He Feng rode on his back, tried to narrow his body, grabbed his wings, whizzed away and looked at He Feng and them getting closer and closer.


    Ito inside the airship was stunned.


    He was surprised to find that his immature quantum electromagnetic gun seemed a little unreliable, and the unreliable place was nothing else. It was his gun and fire control system, that is, there was no way to accurately calculate the trajectory and firing direction, and hit an accurate advance.


    This is embarrassing, even if his quantum driven electromagnetic gun is powerful!


    But if you can''t hit people, it can only be a decoration. After all, what''s the use of a weapon that can''t even be touched by people, even if it''s powerful? His face changed greatly. The people next to him hurriedly comforted him and said, "Dr. ITO, we still have a chance. We still have 50 mecha. In addition, the railguns around our airship are still there. Their firepower is very fierce. It must be able to inflict heavy damage on our enemy!"


    "Oh, I hope so!" ITO said with a sigh after hearing his words.


    But just then, after looking at the ferocious wealth on the big screen, his face changed greatly, and then he said in horror: "didn''t baga road say that he Feng was the only enemy? Why is there this guy?"


    "What''s the problem?" the scientific researcher next to him asked with a frown. He looked at the rich and noble, then mocked twice and said: "it''s just a mutant tiger. We can also make this kind of tiger with wings. It''s just to change their gene chain. It''s too simple for us, and the Chinese practitioners are too backward..."


    "Bage Ya Lu, you bastard, know a fart!" ITO shouted.


    Last time yuduotian was with him, he told him that this thing was one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times!

 Chapter 1013

    Four fierce beasts in ancient times!


    He didn''t pay attention to this moment before. After suddenly thinking of this matter, his face suddenly changed. Because he didn''t prepare the genetic data chain in advance and clone human, yudota didn''t resurrect with ITO, and he didn''t even die.


    But ITO kept in mind who the guy who killed him was.


    Just after being dazzled by impulse, he felt that his electromagnetic gun could kill the poor strange in front of him, but at the moment, the electromagnetic gun didn''t work!


    With only those dozens of mecha that are just better than ordinary powers?


    Even ITO, no matter how confident he is, doesn''t dare to make a move easily, because he knows that he Feng may be entangled by these machine armor with his strength. However, if the enemy is replaced by the four fierce beasts in ancient times, these machine armor will become scrap iron, because they can''t be of any use, won''t have any great achievements, and won''t play much role.


    At the thought of this, ITO resolutely changed and ordered: "retreat, leave all the mecha and let them break. In addition, the surrounding sonar and shielding instruments and jamming instruments are all left. You can''t turn them off. The mecha soldiers should not expose their whereabouts and hide all of them to delay the enemy''s time!"


    "Retreat now, we haven''t even seen the enemy''s face, and the enemy is still dozens of kilometers away from us?" a man nearby said reluctantly. Miyamoto nodded again and again, didn''t practice, recovered his strength, nodded again and again to ITO and said, "ITO, I have to say, this is a correct decision!"


    "Old man, there''s no place for you to talk!" ITO scolded coldly.


    Miyamoto had to shut up and stop talking.


    The airship began to turn. It looked clumsy, but he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he completed the turn. Several large jet engines behind the tail of the airship suddenly burst into blue fire. Suddenly, the airship rushed forward for several kilometers.


    The surrounding mecha was immediately left behind by him.


    The pilots in the flying mecha looked at ITO, who fled behind him, swearing, but limited by the order, they had to stay here and wait for He Feng.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, he Feng can feel that there is danger approaching ahead, but he can''t sense anything. After all, he can''t see dozens of kilometers around with the distance of the naked eye. At the moment, his spiritual consciousness has failed, or has been disturbed, which is of no use. As for He Feng, he Feng is flying in the dark like a blind man.


    At this time, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed before he Feng''s eyes!


    The speed of this thing is so fast that he Feng is like a great enemy. The shells just fired one by one scared him. The power of that thing is not small. At the moment, he is also a semi disabled body and can''t carry him several times. The airflow on his face let him know that this thing is a fast aircraft. He Feng even ordered rich and noble to say, "chase, catch up with that thing!"


    After nodding repeatedly, Fuguier suddenly turned left and chased forward along the track of the air flow. He Feng saw this thing getting closer and closer. When he looked at the fixed mirror, it turned out to be a small suspended aircraft with a propeller. This thing was very small, only the size of a fist, and there were no light spots on it. It looked like an ordinary small UAV.


    "What is this thing?" He Feng frowned and scolded.


    He thought that this should be the monitor of those people. Thinking of the means to shield his spiritual consciousness, he Feng understood who the enemy in front of him was, the old acquaintance power alliance!


    "It TND''s haunting!" He Feng muttered.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed the small aircraft in front of him. Under the restraint of his true Qi, he suddenly began to tremble slightly, and the red light also flickered on it. The frequency of the light was faster and faster. Seeing this situation, he Feng, who has seen countless films, didn''t know what it was?


    He immediately kicked his foot down!


    Stepping on the back of rich and noble, not to mention the strength of rich and noble, his body was motionless and suspended in the air, while he Feng rushed hundreds of meters into the sky through the force learned from junior high school physics. As he rose, he Feng looked down, but there was this flashing red light. Rich and noble looked at the small suspended aircraft with an ignorant face.


    Some strange, but also raised his eyes, some foolish Meng looked at He Feng in the sky, and his heart was particularly puzzled about what happened to his boss? Why do you suddenly jump into the air?


    "Rich and noble run away, that thing is dangerous!" seeing that he was roughly out of danger, he Feng hurriedly reminded him that the situation was urgent, and he forgot about rich and noble for a moment


    With a loud bang, a huge orange fireball appeared in the world. The diameter of the fireball was tens of meters. When the explosion shock wave reached He Feng, he Feng''s face must feel his heat and its power.


    "I''ll go. This thing is really powerful!"


    He Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    This thing can''t be made for him. It''s just more than a dozen tons of TNT equivalent. He Feng can carry it, but the key is that he was blown up by this thing. How ugly!


    The smoke of gunpowder gradually dissipated, and the air looked ignorant and rich. The whole body was blasted with gunpowder. He Feng looked rather dull and cute. He Feng smiled bitterly, jumped on his back, and then said: "I just forgot to remind you, but it''s all right. I''ll catch someone later. I''ll let you eat all of them. This time I''ll definitely let you eat all of them..."


    In the distance, watching ITO here through the surveillance video, he shook his head and said, "it seems that we really can''t defeat them. Miyamoto, your immortal killing array is not very good. I think he is still alive and kicking."


    After hearing this, Miyamoto felt humiliated, but he couldn''t say anything more. He just nodded repeatedly, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart, thinking.


    You bastards, it''s good to laugh at me here. You ran away without even seeing the enemy. At least I fought for a while


    The distance gradually narrowed. In just a few tens of seconds, he Feng was surrounded by the mecha, but he was not aware of his danger. Just now, although he destroyed a shielding instrument in the air, there were too many shielding instruments in the air, which he could not remove alone.


    Ito, the old man, was crazy and threw hundreds of shielding instruments in the air. Where can he Feng clean them up alone?

 Chapter 1014

    These mecha slowly closed towards He Feng. They looked very powerful, but in fact they were useless. I''m kidding. With their little strength, it''s not easy to say what to do with He Feng?


    At the moment, he Feng also noticed the dense mecha around him. I''m kidding. He can see it with the naked eye at such a close distance. If he can''t detect it, he can only say he''s stupid!


    "There are a lot of people. It seems that technology is quite sufficient. It just feels a little like paper paste. It''s not very strong!"


    He Feng sneered and said to these people.


    These mecha also launched an attack on He Feng.


    "Fire!" shouted Mike, who was in charge of commanding the mecha team.


    But as soon as his voice fell, before his people could react, he Feng on the opposite side punched and shouted. His fist broke through the air and made a sound of breaking the air. Suddenly, he Feng punched in front, and his majestic Qi hit the mecha driven by Mike. In an instant, the mecha was torn apart.


    The small nuclear fuel loaded on it burst instantaneously.


    The squeaking electric current made a sound, Mike was convulsed and fell down, and the mecha also sent out scorched gray, emitted a burst of smoke, deteriorated and fell into the sea.


    With a plop, several layers of spray started.


    "How dare you do it to me with your strength?" He Feng said with a sneer in front of him. The drivers of these mecha groups looked at each other. They never thought he Feng was so powerful, but his light fist solved their boss.


    You know, their boss Mike drives a different mecha from theirs.


    That is the latest 6th generation of the latest machine armor, which is expensive, and has strong defense and attack power. But such a powerful machine armor was destroyed under He Feng''s fist. It can be imagined that when they drive this 5th generation of machine armor, where will they have the ability to resist He Feng?


    No matter how many people there are, it''s just to let the other party get a few more heads.


    "Retreat! Retreat!" the rest shouted loudly. Ignoring the orders issued together, they ran back one after another. He Feng patted the wealth under himself and said, "your food is about to escape. How can you let them go so easily? Go quickly, or you''ll be hungry again..."


    As soon as his voice fell, rich and noble rushed out. He Feng stood in the air and looked at the rich and noble in the distance. He was chasing those mecha. He sneered and said: "Yin and Yang masters of the Japanese pirates of the power alliance, I didn''t take the initiative to find you, but you took the initiative to find my door. Next, I want you to pay the most painful price!"


    Soon, these mecha were killed clean.


    He Feng didn''t choose to pursue ITO, because after Fugui solved these mecha, ITO was no longer found in the sky. However, he Feng also collected a lot of their shielding instruments and sonar. This thing can shield his spiritual consciousness. He must crack this thing.


    Otherwise, if you fight these people in the future.


    He is born blind and can''t observe anything. The disadvantage can be imagined!


    After a while, rich and noble came back. There was still some blood at the corner of his mouth. He Feng didn''t investigate these. He took the most complete preserved mecha back to the space and planned to ask several mountain strongholds in the dragon group to do this kind of research.


    Anyway, they don''t need money to study more. Maybe they will study some black technology!


    At this time, a ray of sunrise in the east came. He Feng looked up to the sky, but he saw a small half of the light on the sea level. This is the light emitted by the sun. At this time, it is midsummer and dawn is relatively early. A halo has appeared in the distant sky. Presumably, someone is waiting for the sunrise at the top of Mount Tai!


    He Feng looked carefully at the surrounding sea floor. There were many dead bodies and the wreckage of mecha. He was ready to go home. As soon as he got back, he hurried to base A. he had occupied the magpie''s nest. There were all his own people inside. There was no need to worry about any danger!


    After entering, the people inside are respectful.


    In particular, those scientists with lofty noses and deep eyes, who were still serving ITO before, have become the running dogs under He Feng''s men. The reason for this is that each of them is closely monitored. If there is any infidelity, the result waiting for them will be a rich Chinese meal.


    So that these people are conscientious.


    Smith''s way of resurrection through human cloning is not enjoyed by ordinary scientists, because the cost of this way is too high. Even the powerful alliance can''t afford too large-scale consumption, and can only provide this service for a few of their elites or big people.


    As for these large numbers of scientists, although they play an important role in the development of the alliance of powers, in essence, except for some key figures among them, most of these scientists are dispensable and can be trained through education in the future, which is only some advanced tools at best, Don''t take it too seriously!


    If they die, they are really dead. Naturally, these scientists dare not go against any wishes of He Feng. They are more loyal than those who have signed a soul contract with He Feng, just like loyal dogs that have been kept in captivity for many years.


    "Everyone works hard and don''t be disturbed by me. Now our goal is very important, that is to break the password and find the base of the power alliance, okay?" He Feng said to the left and right.


    This is why he came here. Just now he chose not to chase ITO, mainly because he couldn''t catch up. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t find Ito''s location. After all, the other party has a special shielding instrument to shield his spiritual consciousness.


    Hasty pursuit will not play a good role, but it is easy to be ambushed. Therefore, he Feng plans to directly find the door and direct Huanglong through the decoded address!


    What made he Feng angry was that a week had passed. Before that, Tony patted his chest and promised three days to decipher the specific source of the code that had been encrypted countless times, which became empty talk. At this time, they didn''t even find out what the code belonged to.


    I don''t even know the specific IP address!


    This inevitably made he Feng angry. He threw a notebook in front of him to the ground.

 Chapter 1015

    At that moment, the price was expensive. Few people in the market could afford it. The high-performance notebook that only local tyrants could use was broken in two. The LCD screen bent down, the LCD in it leaked out, and the chocolate keyboard was broken all over the ground.


    It looks terrible.


    If you let those garbage guys who always like to stroll around idle fish see it, I''m afraid they have to feel distressed angina pectoris.


    "What are you doing? What do you eat for so long? I can''t even decipher an address. I''ve delayed for you for so long and bought you some time to find his code, but you can''t even do this little thing well. What''s your use?" He Feng scolded.


    "Raising a group of pigs is better than you. At least now, raising pigs in the pork market can''t lose money!"


    After the reprimand, he Feng also knew that it was useless to force them at the moment, because this kind of thing was not that they didn''t work hard, but that the old man Smith was too cunning. He Feng had thought of what he Feng could write for a long time.


    The source code has been encrypted in countless layers and converted by countless converters. Among them, there are layers of encryption, and from time to time, a hole is left in a certain location or source code, that is, a virus is set up, which is impossible to prevent.


    At the beginning of decoding, several large high-speed computers in base a were attacked and hacked by the virus. If the power was not cut off in time, I''m afraid the whole system of base a would collapse.


    After that, Tony hurriedly ordered people to cut off all the network cables and allow only one machine to access the test at a time. In this way, although it is safe, the efficiency is also much slower. This is also the reason why it took so long to make such a little progress.


    "James, tell me how long it will take you to complete this task?" He Feng frowned and calmed his mood. He said to James in front of him that James, the leader of the decoding team, was promoted by Tony and had a few friends with Tony. He Feng had such an impression and asked him directly.


    "With all due respect, boss, it''s very difficult. The speed of the first line is very difficult. Unless you allocate 1000 high-performance machines and 1000 skilled programmers to me, let them work together, let them deal with low-level things, filter, find useful source code, and then hand it over to our higher-level technicians." James said to He Feng.


    "Sea of people tactics, looking for a needle in a haystack?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!" James nodded and said, "there are too many false source codes in this position. We don''t know whether they are true or false. There are more than 100000. If we try and make mistakes one by one, men want to complete it in a year. Only by allocating more manpower can we achieve this goal..."


    "Just do it according to you!" He Feng said without even thinking about it. "Give me money to smash and get as many as you can. Let the dragon team ask Tony to work for me and dig up all the programmers for me. If you can''t, go to those colleges and universities and pull over the programmers who haven''t graduated..."


    "Yes, boss," said James.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that there was a machine blue screen in front of him. He frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Jamie turned around and smiled at He Feng and explained: "Boss, these things are too common. There are dozens of our machines almost every day. Smith is too cunning. There are countless trap viruses left. This is a relatively low level. You have never seen a higher level. You know, we are working at the risk of our lives now!"


    "The danger of life is exaggerated?" He Feng shook his head and said.


    "Boss, what he said is the truth." at this time, Tony came out of a passage. It seems that he is panting and tired. He is still wearing the suit he wore a few days ago. He hasn''t changed his clothes for several days, and his clothes are stained with blood. He Feng left it when he fengpang beat him yesterday. It seems that he is busy these days and hasn''t even changed his clothes.


    "What are you doing here when you''re not busy? You''re in a hurry?" He Feng scolded. Tony quickly bowed and said, "no, boss. I''ll come to meet you as soon as I hear you''re coming. Now base a is my main business. If you come and I don''t welcome you, how can you do it? Doesn''t that give you face?"


    "Well, it''s your boy''s sense!" He Feng nodded slightly and said. After that, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with this pure normality? Can you kill people across the screen and across the network?"


    "Kill people across the screen, of course not. Otherwise, the keyboard men on the network will converge!" Tony smiled and joked at He Feng. He Feng didn''t laugh. He thought the joke was a little cold. He frowned and said: "In that case, why do you say what he said is true? It''s hard not to be a programmer, because there are many tired programmers who have become ill?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Tony waved his hand and said. Looking at the impatience on He Feng''s face, he hurried to talk and said to the main topic: "That''s the case. Smith is very cunning. He deliberately set up a virus that can change CPU data when he is not online and virus. They have the highest CPU operation frequency and changed the temperature display on the CPU and motherboard, so that the CPU will not stop operation because of high temperature. On the contrary, he will continue to operate there, and high temperature will cause explosion. Do you say that Is it dangerous? "


    "I see!" He Feng didn''t know what it was. He didn''t understand it. After all, a liberal arts student didn''t understand it, and the school didn''t teach it!


    But as a leader, naturally he can''t show his ignorance. He still nods with a positive face, although he doesn''t understand a word in his heart.


    "Safety first, we must pay attention to safety when working. Safety is more important than Mount Tai! We must not ignore safety because of efficiency. Do you understand?" He Feng said, learning from the appearance of some big leaders.


    The people next to him nodded again and again. At this time, he Feng suddenly noticed that Zhan was there with a notebook in his hand. He took notes with a straight face. The content on the paper was not written blindly, but recorded every sentence of He Feng, with notes on the back.

 Chapter 1016

    He Feng didn''t show any expression on his face, but he nodded in his heart. However, he didn''t intend to promote James. He must be the kind of flatterer who can do such a thing jokingly. He can''t let him shoulder the heavy responsibility, otherwise he won''t delay his serious work because of flattering himself one day.


    That''s good. Isn''t there going to be a big accident.


    Zhan doesn''t know that his future has been terminated by He Feng. He looks at He Feng piously and feels that his sincerity must have moved his boss. I''m afraid he will get a promotion in the future, and then take a rocket all the way to the peak of his life


    After dealing with things here, he Feng was not idle. He walked to one side and asked Tony in front of him, "what''s the matter with you, Niang xipi? I asked you to investigate that thing. Have you investigated it clearly?"


    "The investigation is clear," Tony said to He Feng.


    "According to our investigation, the one who fought against our products in Taiwan is a piece of shit. Anyway, the name is a bird language. Boss, you must not like to listen, so I''ll just talk to you about business." Tony said, "that''s the case. We investigated for a long time and found that the person behind them actually knew me!"


    "Know you?" He Feng asked with some doubts. "Who is that? Speak up quickly. If you know him, it will save us trouble. Say hello to him and let him finish the product for me. In addition, send me the formula honestly. Niang xipi will rob my market. This is his best result!"


    "Ah." but unexpectedly, after listening to He Feng''s words, Tony''s expression on his face was distorted in an instant. He rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment: "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. That person is a member of the power alliance and an old acquaintance of mine. I''m afraid this investigation is not as simple as we thought. There must be people from the power alliance behind them. I''m afraid we can''t rush..."


    "What the hell''s going on with the power alliance? It''s like a dog''s plaster. You can''t get rid of it as long as you get it!" He Feng scolded.


    "Who knows, I also feel strange. Before, the power alliance has been in a relatively low-key existence, but now I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I became crazy. There are their traces everywhere and their actions everywhere, dazzling and dizzying..." Tony also said helplessly.


    He is a member of the power alliance. He used to be. Of course, he knows the consistent way of the power alliance. That is, he is low-key. He will never get involved in right and wrong or take the initiative to cause trouble. He is hiding in a dark and humid base and conducting research there. Occasionally, he may take a few scientific research work or sell a few technologies to raise some funds, but in fact, they It''s always in that semi hidden state.


    At the moment, he suddenly made a great effort to attack cities and land everywhere, and took out many mature technologies to put them into the market and convert them into money. These are different from the usual form and style of the power alliance, so that he, the old man of the power alliance, is a little confused.


    "No wonder," He Feng shook his head and said, "Now Penglai Fairy Island is about to be born. The Yin and Yang masters of Japanese pirates and the power alliance wear a pair of pants. Do you think there will be no data sharing between them? Even Smith of the power alliance knows that Penglai Fairy Island is about to be born and the world is about to change. Therefore, some actions and preparations are beyond my expectation!"


    "But what''s their purpose?" Tony asked with a frown. "The strength of the power alliance is very strong, especially money. They almost don''t make money. Any technology can bring them astronomical wealth. What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know!" He Feng shook his head and said, "what do they think? How can we know?"


    Yes, he is a cultivator, not an immortal, and can''t predict. How can he guess what others think?


    After thinking about it, he Feng said to Tony in front of him, "well, you find a way to investigate it. In addition, I think your old friend and old acquaintance don''t need to exist in this world..."


    "Do you mean to do it?"


    Tony was a little surprised. He pointed to his neck and said, and made a decapitation. He Feng nodded slightly and said, "that''s it!"


    "But..." Tony wanted to retort.


    But he Feng waved his hand to stop him and said, "the power alliance has taken the initiative several times? Yesterday they just planned a murder against me, blood for blood and tooth for tooth. Do I want to repay good for evil? Do you think I am such a person, Tony?"


    He Feng''s rhetorical question made Tony speechless.


    He had to nod solemnly and say to He Feng, "then I''ll do it, boss."


    "Well, you can make your own decision on such a small matter. Don''t report to me. In a word, don''t bother me with those trivial things. I hate such trivial and unfocused things and waste time!" He Feng waved his hand and said impatiently.


    He is really in a bad mood now, mainly because the progress negotiated in advance has not been completed, which fooled him and made him happy in vain.


    Inevitably, he Feng''s mood at the moment will be a little uncomfortable.


    But then something more angry happened.


    Just as he returned to the villa, sat down to have a cup of tea, then ate two cakes and returned to the cultivation state again, suddenly there was a banging sound on the door outside. He only saw Li cunyuan knocking outside the door in a hurry and sweating.


    "What''s the matter? He Feng asked the outside with a frown. Li cunyuan directly pushed the door in, and then breathlessly said to He Feng:" don''t mention it. Something big has happened, and the business of our ancient medicine room has been robbed! "


    "What?" suddenly, he Feng stood up from the sofa with a look of surprise. The exquisite Shaoxing purple sand teapot on the table was overturned and broken by him.


    The thick tea flowed on the carpet and made a large stain on the precious Persian carpet. All the loss was money, but at this moment he Feng didn''t care about it. He frowned at Li cunyuan and asked, "tell me in detail what''s going on?"


    "Suddenly there is a medicine that can cure almost all diseases on the market, and it is not a pill we take, but a medicine!"

 Chapter 1017

    "What medicine is so powerful? Which company developed it?" He Feng sat down slowly, calmed himself and asked Li cunyuan in front of him.


    "I''m not sure. This kind of medicine is not imported through the customs, but flows into the market through some special channel, and has caused great repercussions. The business of xiaohuandan we sell outside has been impacted, which is the bulk of our income!" Li cunyuan said bitterly.


    The price of xiaohuandan sold by He Feng was not cheap. At the first large-scale sale, he cut a crop of leeks and made a lot of money. Later, due to sufficient supply, the price was pressed down, but the price of a xiaohuandan remained around 50 or 60 million.


    It can be called expensive, because the money is already all the property of an ordinary rich man.


    But fortunately, how can a living person be suffocated by urine? He Feng is not only sold in China, but through the channel of ancient medicine studio.


    They are available all over the world.


    Since Liu Qingyan was caught on Penglai Fairy Island, the business of the ancient medicine studio was also handed over to Li cunyuan, which also gave birth to some dirty, but in front of He Feng, these are local chickens and dogs.


    Naturally, it will not pose any threat to him.


    The deductible matter has always threatened he Feng''s single business. Medicine is still Western medicine.


    On the Chinese land where there are some doubts about traditional Chinese medicine, it is simply a big killer. Moreover, its effect is also very good. Otherwise, it is impossible to open such a large-scale market in a short time. This style is also fine. The end around him pointed through the desktop and said to Li cunyuan next to him.


    "The current situation is more critical. I can guarantee that there must be a power alliance behind it. Uncle, stay here honestly these days. The company''s affairs are under remote control. I''m afraid they will do something to you!"


    "It''s not right to start with me. I''m just an ordinary businessman..." Li cunyuan said incredulously.


    He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said to his naive uncle, "it''s time for Chengdu. Do you still think you''re just an ordinary businessman?"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Li cunyuan was dejected for a moment. He said reluctantly, "this power alliance is really an asshole. What''s in his way? We have to rob business with us. It''s boring!"


    "Maybe!" He Feng said helplessly.


    At this time, Li cunyuan showed his reluctance to give up. He clenched his teeth at He Feng and said, "He Feng, I heard that this pill is very easy for you to produce, almost as much as you want. Why don''t we reduce the price?"


    "What do you mean by selling at a reduced price? Is there a price war?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that''s the truth!" Li cunyuan nodded. "For drugs like them that have experienced scientific research, the R & D cost must be very high. Even temporarily, the price of drugs will be lower than us, but as long as we are willing to reduce the price and drive them to death, the future market will still belong to us..."


    "Kill your opponent through price war, then seize the market and form a monopoly. I said uncle, how can I seem to have seen your move?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    After listening to his words, Li cunyuan laughed and said, "isn''t this all our business wars in China? Who can lose money first, who can last, who is the king, who can make money!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and agreed with his point of view. Seeing that he Feng agreed, Li cunyuan smiled on his face, but immediately, he Feng poured cold water on him: "power alliance, do you know how powerful they are behind them?"


    "How powerful can it be? Is it better than the dragon group?" Li cunyuan asked with a frown. He also raised his spirit in his heart. He was also more concerned about doing these things.


    Seeing Li cunyuan''s appearance, he Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. If it weren''t for his relationship, I''m afraid Li cunyuan would have been beaten by the dragon group and thrown into the sea to feed fish!


    Nonsense, relying on our power to expand the market and make money and do business there, the result is good. I doubt our strength.


    No matter how good tempered people are, I''m afraid they can''t stand this?


    "Of course, he can''t compare with the dragon group, otherwise he won''t hide, but they have very strong financial resources. They can''t kill them through the price war as you think!" He Feng said to Li cunyuan.


    "So powerful, how should we deal with it?" Li cunyuan frowned and felt a little unhappy. It seems that the problem can''t be solved for a while.


    He can only stay here to eat and die, which will be the greatest suffering for him.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng didn''t pay attention to him. The reason he just said is not the real reason. He Feng''s real reason is that the practitioners of the dragon group have to be busy practicing during this period.


    How can I have time to refine pills?


    Of course, these pills don''t need the practitioners of the dragon group to practice. He Feng can practice thousands of pills at one time, but the key is that if the price is reduced, these thousands of pills are really not enough to sell!


    After all, rich people like to hoard some things!


    Especially this kind of life-saving medicine. When penicillin and other drugs were scarce in China, many rich people like to save one or two boxes at home for emergencies.


    At the moment, they must also quietly save two small pills at home to save lives.


    In this case, he Feng has to be busy refining this pill with low technical content all day. That''s sad. He doesn''t want to be a tool man!


    Not even making money!


    Because he has more important things to do now, that is to deal with the danger brought by Penglai Fairy Island. This is the top priority and what he should do at this time.


    As for what makes money?


    It''s all idle time. As entertainment, it''s not worth mentioning in front of business.


    At this time, there was a sudden scream outside. I only saw the elder running in a hurry, waving his arm while running. It seemed that he was extremely happy.


    He Feng could not help but frown and wondered what was the matter with the old man. Why are you so happy?


    "Boss, great joy, great joy!" but when the elder pushed the door in, he shouted happily to He Feng.


    "What''s so happy?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Our research has been successful, successful. Through simple means, we have successfully developed a machine that can automatically refine pills!" the elder said to He Feng with great joy.

 Chapter 1018

    A machine capable of automatic alchemy?


    He Feng in the room and Li cunyuan next to him were surprised and asked, "is it true or false that he is so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true. I watched it myself once. It''s really a technological breakthrough. Now our pills can come out like running water..." the elder said with excitement and elation.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng also smiled: "it''s so sleepy that he sent a pillow. Now we don''t worry about pills!"


    At this time, he Feng suddenly remembered a word called putting satellite. He frowned, looked at the elder carefully, and then asked, "old man, are you lying to me?"


    While talking, he Feng and his eyes stared at the big elder in front of him. If timid people see his appearance, they may be scared to pee their pants, but the big elder is not afraid at all. It seems that he is telling the truth.


    "Of course not, boss. How could I lie to you? I brought the physical machine this time." the elder quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Don''t take me to have a look!" He Feng said with excitement in his heart.


    Mr. Zhang nodded quickly and walked quickly in front of He Feng, opened the door for He Feng, and then pointed to a big box the size of a car placed outside and said, "boss, it''s this. He''s absolutely reliable and has been tested."


    "Reliable is not reliable, has the final say, is the conclusion that time can come out!" He Feng said to the elder.


    He Feng''s villa is a villa group located on the side of the Yangtze River. More than a dozen villas built near the river are dragon industries. I don''t worry about divulging secrets, let alone satellites in the sky.


    It''s impossible to detect what happened here, so I''m not worried about the leak. The river in the distance is calm, but the calm can only be seen from a distance, not close.


    He Feng looked to the distance. The elder next to him was busy unpacking the box. Naturally, he couldn''t entrust those workers with thick hands and feet to do such an important thing.


    Moreover, in front of He Feng, the elder naturally wants to show some hospitality.


    He had to operate the knife himself, not to mention that the old man worked very smoothly. After a while, with a rush, this large ordinary brass wooden box was pried off from the top, and the board split and hit the ground.


    There is no dust on the bluestone floor. Professional cleaners clean it three times a day. Naturally, there will be no dust left.


    When the box was opened, he Feng looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him, which was about three meters high and five or six meters in diameter. He Feng was surprised: "isn''t this an ordinary alchemy furnace?"


    What he said was the truth. The alchemy furnace in front of him was no different from those ordinary alchemy furnaces in He Feng''s space. They were all similar to the alchemy furnace of the Supreme Lord.


    But there is no coal or charcoal burning here. What burns is the true Qi of the cultivator.


    "You can''t just look at the appearance. You haven''t figured out the internal structure. I''ll tell you, don''t look at the appearance. It''s just an alchemy furnace. In fact, it''s an alchemy furnace!" the elder said solemnly and nonsense to He Feng.


    "Are you... Fooling me?" He Feng was stunned by this sentence. After two or three seconds, he suddenly showed a fierce light and asked the elder.


    Niang xipi hasn''t seen me for a few days, so he can fool me.


    The elder also noticed his language problem. He quickly waved his hand to He Feng and said, "boss, I forgot to say. This is an automatic alchemy furnace!"


    "HMM." He Feng snorted coldly, without much words, but the meaning is very clear. That is, if you don''t find a reasonable reason for me, you will know the consequences later.


    After being beaten by He Feng, the elder naturally didn''t dare to do anything more. He suddenly took out a screwdriver from his pocket and said to He Feng, "boss, I''ll show you the structure here, and you''ll understand what I mean!"


    "Well, hurry up, don''t delay here!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    "Understand, boss, you can rest assured." the elder nodded quickly, then picked up the screwdriver and screwed it up. Soon, the side of the alchemy furnace was opened.


    Looking inside, he Feng was surprised to notice that the structure here is similar to that of a computer. Several high-frequency CPUs used by large service machines are connected in series to form a data channel.


    It is embedded on the main board, and there are copper tubes on it. The copper tubes go straight to the outside. However, he Feng looks at its structure. It seems that the copper tubes are not liquid cooled, as if they are cooled by the true Qi of the cultivator.


    This is not what surprised he Feng. What surprised him most is that more than half of the space is filled with hard disks.


    These hard disks are the kind of black shell, which belongs to the kind that game players buy in pursuit of high-speed computing. Dozens of hard disks with a capacity of about 10 tons are connected in series to form a huge database.


    I don''t know how much data is stored inside.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, the technical content of this machine is not very high. We just know it at a glance. It won''t be long before we can study it." the elder said proudly to He Feng, patting his chest.


    After that, he began to show off his knowledge: "to be honest, this person has no reliable machine. The machine works according to the established track and will not make mistakes under normal circumstances, but people have seven emotions and six desires, their thoughts will deviate, their attention will not be focused, and accidents will inevitably happen..."


    "Well, that''s true." He Feng nodded slightly. People always don''t believe in machines, but machines are more reliable than people. This is indeed a fact.


    It''s like driverless technology. It seems that it''s unreliable, but compared with people, as long as the technology reaches maturity, it''s 100 times more reliable than people. At least he won''t be distracted, won''t drive tired, and won''t drink driving


    "Tell me, how did you study it?" He Feng rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s the case. After putting forward such an idea a few days ago, I gathered all the alchemists of the dragon group to make alchemy on the alchemy furnace, and I left someone around to let them record the data. Now we can simply deal with the low-level universal pills..." the elder said happily.


    But he Feng grasped the key of the topic. He frowned and asked, "what grade of pill did you just say?"


    "Low level pill!" the elder said with some doubts. Then he was worried that he Feng didn''t understand the meaning, he added.

 Chapter 1019

    "It''s the kind of pill similar to what Xiao Dan gave back."


    "TMD, I thought you''d come up with something good." He Feng slapped the elder in the face and scolded.


    But Li cunyuan next to him grasped the key of the topic. He quickly persuaded He Feng and said to He Feng, "He Feng, didn''t you notice the focus of the topic?"


    What''s the point? He Feng was a little confused. He looked at Li cunyuan and didn''t speak, but he only heard Li cunyuan say, "No. 1, if we can mass produce No. 1 on a large scale, doesn''t it mean that there is confidence in the price war? I don''t believe that we can use mechanized production on a large scale, which is better than his medicine produced by high-tech technology?


    You know, our cost is very low. I know the formula of No. 1. It''s just some common herbs. The cost of one is only a few dollars. The price we sell is so high that we can''t compensate for all profits and losses. It''s us to win at that time! "


    Li cunyuan said excitedly, not to mention that this guy is really a business genius. He thought of a way in such a short meeting.


    He Feng nodded, thinking why I didn''t think of this method?


    But he''s not dirty enough to take credit from others. He''s a gentleman. How can he do such a thing?


    "Well, get out of here and stop whining. Try this machine for me as soon as possible. I''ll see if he can use it. If not, ha ha, I''ll throw you in and make it ash!" He Feng kicked the elder who was shivering on the ground and said to him.


    The eldest teacher quickly got up. For fear of angering He Feng at half an hour in the evening, he stretched his hand into the motherboard, planned to buckle the shell, and then began alchemy.


    Just as he picked up the lid to go in and buckle it, the elder suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with the wiring on a hard disk inside.


    It''s not that this wire is broken or not connected too tightly, mainly because how to say this wire, anyway, it doesn''t look beautiful and messy, which forms a sharp contrast with those neat around.


    If everything is in a mess, the elder won''t feel anything.


    The key is that there''s something wrong with you. The elder wrinkled his shoulder. He stretched out his hand to straighten the thread so that he didn''t look so ugly.


    When reaching out, the elder''s hand shook, and his hand was inevitably in contact with the backplane of the motherboard.


    But the next scene that surprised him happened.


    There was also a slap in the air.


    The voice was clear and sweet, like an electric mosquito electrocuted and killed a mosquito. The elder''s hand suddenly retracted back. He felt a slight pain directly, like an electric shock.


    "Niang xipi, can you not make trouble!" He Feng scolded and kicked the elder with one foot. His heart was burning with anger.


    This guy always falls off the chain at the critical moment, pokes a basket and delays time.


    This is the case now.


    Looking at the motherboard inside and the CPU above, he Feng is frowning. A large area above has been black and electrostatic breakdown.


    People always ignore this thing.


    In people''s opinion, static electricity is not a thing, and it can''t see much pain. At most, it''s numb. But for these precision electronic components, those currents in the human body that can be up to tens of thousands of volts in an instant are their nemesis.


    If you''re unlucky, you''ll have to destroy it all at once.


    One motherboard and one CPU are destroyed.


    Even the rescue can''t be saved. Many factories that produce computers or precision electronic components will let employees wear that kind of insulating clothes and gloves before working. That''s what they prevent.


    However, the wild installed apes on the market don''t care about this, because the probability is very low. Unless you have bad luck to meet an old lady who can''t afford to lie on the ground when you go out, you generally won''t encounter this kind of electrostatic breakdown.


    Because its probability is 1 / 10000.


    But at the moment, he Feng is stunned. The most important thing is the big elder, who is careless. You just close the cover again. Why do you move the components inside if you have nothing to do?


    It hurts when you''re free.


    Looking at the blackened CPU and motherboard, he Feng was helpless. Now he is also unable to return to the sky.


    Even those scientists in Zhongguancun can''t fix it.


    He Feng showed a helpless expression. He glanced at the elder next to him. He patted on the forehead and said, "hurry up, let someone replace it. If you buy according to this model, you have to steal it for me!"


    "You can also rob when necessary," He Feng added.


    But then something surprised him happened. He tossed about all afternoon and didn''t get this thing ready for him. It turned out that these parts were only supplied by dragon group.


    The outside world can''t buy matching ones at all.


    As soon as he Feng inquired, he knew that the CPU was not Intel or AMD popular on the market at all, but the ark many years ago, the one in the half dead 863 plan, and it was also the eighth generation.


    It turned out that since the ark was cool, it was acquired by the dragon group. It has been developing since then, but it did not flow to the market. It is all for internal use by the dragon group.


    The quantity of production is small and pitiful.


    In Binhai City, there is no inventory at all. We can only urgently transfer goods from the dragon group, which inevitably makes he Feng angry.


    What''s the name of this trouble?


    He Feng finished watching the news broadcast until more than 7 p.m. and waited. As a result, the technicians reinstalled it and didn''t finish the matter until dark.


    After a hard time.


    He finally waited until the miracle was revealed. He only saw that all the ordinary practitioners standing in front of the huge alchemy furnace were not alchemists.


    It''s an ordinary battery.


    Well, it''s a battery. Their role is to provide energy for the alchemy furnace. After all, it''s an automatic alchemy furnace. Of course, it needs some high technology!


    Their only function is that they do not need a skilled alchemist to adjust the input of true Qi according to the fire and the needs of pill refining. They only need an ordinary cultivator to provide energy for the operation of the alchemy furnace like a battery.


    There seems to be no change, but in fact, in the eyes of practitioners, the change is huge.


    Alchemists in the cultivation world are like senior technicians among human beings. Their number is scarce and it is extremely difficult to cultivate them!

 Chapter 1020

    It''s not easy to cultivate a qualified alchemist, which is why there is a shortage of pills in the cultivation world.


    It''s not that there are too few rare drugs at all. After all, there are too few medicinal materials, which can be solved through cultivation. It''s no big deal that you can cultivate or plant them with more effort and money.


    But the alchemist was not so easy.


    Cultivating a qualified alchemist needs to consume a lot of alchemy, and it will also waste a cultivator, because it is rare for a versatile cultivator like he Feng.


    People''s energy is limited after all.


    If you spend most of your energy on alchemy, the cultivation of truth will naturally fall, and the cultivation world is based on strength. Young practitioners don''t want to become alchemists, so that they have created the decline of alchemists.


    By now, the problem has become extremely serious.


    Within the dragon family, subsidies have been issued for young disciples to actively sign up for alchemist training.


    It is to cultivate a group of qualified alchemists with alchemy experience in a short time, so as to alleviate the shortage of their internal supply.


    At this time, a kind of cultivators who stood here to prepare for the experiment could not bear the excitement in their hearts. They were ecstatic and looked at the machine and the alchemy furnace in front of them.


    Although there is no big fantasy about this ugly alchemy furnace in my heart, I still vaguely look forward to the success of this thing.


    Because if they succeed, they will be the first beneficiaries.


    "Get ready and follow the instructions!" He Feng said to the crowd in front of him, sitting on a rattan chair with a small Yixing purple sand teapot in his hand.


    Several young dragon group practitioners hurriedly picked up the paper in their hands and studied it carefully.


    There is no specific content in the manual. There are only three steps. The first step is to ask them to turn on the computer switch on the computer.


    The second step is to let them use the data cable to connect the portable small touch operation screen, and then select the mode of refining pills. The third step is to throw in pills. The fourth part is to inject real Qi into the red circular channel on online love. At this time, if a flame is lit in the alchemy furnace, it means that there is no problem with the normal operation of the alchemy furnace.


    "Are you ready?" He Feng said to them after seeing that the people had read for a few minutes.


    "Did you hear that? The boss asked you!" Han Li, standing beside he Feng, opened his mouth before these people responded.


    He came with the chip. To be exact, the chip was escorted by him all the way. He Feng didn''t let him go directly. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. For a moment, he let him stay beside him and serve himself.


    After listening to Han Li''s words, the young dragon practitioners hurried to prepare for the operation.


    "Why not embed the screen directly on the alchemy furnace?" He Feng frowned, looked at them, and said with his forehand busy and feet disorderly on the data line connecting the external screen.


    "This is mainly because the temperature of the alchemy furnace is too high, and this screen was not originally designed by us. In fact, we originally had several switches, but these days we found that those switches can not intuitively reflect the specific situation of the alchemy furnace.


    As soon as we discussed, we gave him an external touch screen. Because it was set temporarily, and we had made the modeling drawings at that time, otherwise the manufacturing workers also began to make molds, thinking it was an experimental product, we casually connected such a screen.


    Of course, if the experiment is successful, we will naturally make a new mold and embed the screen on the alchemy furnace! "Said a dragon group researcher who came with Han Li.


    His name is more powerful than he Feng''s. His name is long Aotian.


    "Well, I see." He Feng nodded slightly. Then he asked, "listen to the elder. Have you done experiments before?"


    "Several times, but not very successful!" said long Aotian with a frown.


    "What do you mean?" He Feng suddenly left the rattan chair, asked positively, and his eyes turned to the elder. The old man of Niang xipi fooled himself. Didn''t he say that the experiment had been successful?


    How do you look at the meaning of long Aotian? This experiment was not successful at all.


    The elder next to him didn''t know where the scene was. If he couldn''t give he Feng a perfect explanation, he was afraid that he would be cool here. He quickly said to He Feng.


    "No, no, no, the boss doesn''t mean that. Bruce Lee means that he has experimented several times, but the effects of the experiments are different, and he can''t guarantee success every time..."


    After losing, worried that he Feng didn''t believe him, the elder quickly said to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, don''t you explain it for me?"


    Long Aotian is an orphan adopted by the dragon group. In fact, many members of the dragon group are like this. The reason why he became a scientific researcher is not how smart long Aotian is. In fact, he is too unlucky. The whole body is a waste wood.


    He was sent to the research department.


    However, I didn''t think that the boy''s cultivation was a waste wood, but he was a genius in research. The idea of automatic alchemy furnace was put forward. It wasn''t long before he finished a finished product.


    This is admirable.


    But if the dragon group hadn''t adopted him, he might have starved to death in the street. Long Haotian was also grateful to the elder. He hurriedly said to He Feng.


    "Yes, boss, that''s what I mean!"


    "I see." after he Feng nodded, he looked up at the sky. There were stars in the sky. A dark cloud was moving slowly, and suddenly covered the bright moon.


    After brushing, I couldn''t see my fingers in the sky, as if it was a sign that something bad was going to happen.


    "It''s going to rain, let''s hurry." He Feng''s eyes penetrated the clouds, looked at the dense water vapor in the air and said to the people.


    After listening to his words, the practitioners of the dragon family also hurried to action and began to prepare to start the alchemy furnace. They only saw their hands turn on the switch.


    With the zizizi current rising in the past, the screen connected in series on the alchemy furnace suddenly lit up. A cultivator next to him shook his index finger and clicked on the alchemy mark. Suddenly, the alchemy furnace began to vibrate.


    The hum also rang. This is the sound of the radiator inside the motherboard.


    At this time, the elder next to him kicked a cold and hot cultivator there and scolded, "Why are you still waiting to follow the steps!"

 Chapter 1021

    The nearby cultivator quickly stretched out his hand and brought a pile of medicinal materials on the table next to him. Then, facing the open alchemy furnace, he directly poured the medicinal materials steadily into the alchemy furnace, and then plopped, and the flame flashed in the alchemy furnace.


    "It looks good, and it will ignite automatically!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    "This is very simple. You only need to store a layer of aura in a small stainless steel bottle and connect it through a pipe. Outside, you put a true fire mantra, which is connected to the motherboard through a sensor. As long as you sense the entry of medicinal materials, it will automatically ignite!" long Aotian said proudly.


    This is the machine he made. Of course he feels proud!


    As the flame lit the medicinal materials inside, they also began to change. They dried up quickly and then condensed into liquid. The practitioners nearby hurriedly looked at the data on the screen and input real Qi according to the quantity.


    Time has passed bit by bit.


    This is a very boring process. It''s best for the workers on the assembly line to work mechanically. There is no fun at all, so that those practitioners who input the true Qi yawn.


    "Cheer me up, what''s the matter? Cheer me up, but now it''s a critical moment. There can''t be any slack!" Han Li frowned and scolded at the sight of the people''s listless breath.


    Han Li''s own position in the Dragon organization is also some. These ordinary practitioners are naturally afraid of him. They cheer up one after another, sweep away their just depression, stare at the screen in front of them, and stick to it.


    "Boss, my strength is exhausted..." just at this time, the young dragon group cultivator in front of the alchemy furnace, his face red, sweat rolling down his forehead, shouted to He Feng.


    He Feng frowned and looked at the time on his watch. He found that the time had just passed. Less than five minutes later, he couldn''t help getting angry and asked you to do something. You can''t do it after five minutes?


    What kind of constitution is this? What a scum!


    "Boss, I really can''t do it." the young cultivator hurriedly said when he Feng ignored himself.


    He really can''t support it. Alchemists consume the most energy, especially in such an automatic alchemy furnace, in which the operation is driven by real steam. It''s good for small practitioners like him to support for a few minutes.


    "A man can''t say no, look at how many times you said no in just a few minutes?" He Feng frowned and yelled, then waved his hand and said to another mender: "who you go up to replace him!"


    "Yes." the cultivator behind hurried to the first two steps and took over the cultivator. He continued to deliver true Qi to the alchemy furnace alone.


    More than half an hour later, seven or eight young practitioners collapsed on the ground, sitting there and eating pills to supplement the exhausted Qi in the body. He Feng looked at the alchemy furnace, frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, the pill we refined in the alchemy furnace this time is the simplest small pill to return?"


    "That''s right, boss." the nearby long Aotian said one step ahead, "you can''t aim too high for research. I think so. It''s easy to refine this small and easy pill first, and then further refine that Qi gathering pill and so on..."


    "I know the truth." He Feng waved and said, but he said impatiently, "but you practice a small pill. You spend so long. When will you be a head?"


    "This..." long Aotian''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He stepped forward and looked at the alchemy furnace. He found that he had only practiced half at this time. This is a little abnormal!


    According to their previous experiments, 50 small pills of the lowest level were refined once, and the digestion time was about 20 minutes. But more than half an hour has passed this time. Why hasn''t Mao successfully practiced the pills?


    "There may be a little problem with the machine, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. It should be solved. After the refining of these pills, I''ll check and see if it''s not a big problem!" long Aotian stammered. He was also a little confused. What''s going on?


    At this time, Li cunyuan next to him stepped forward and said to He Feng, "He Feng, I don''t think it''s a big problem. It''s just some time. No matter how slow the machine is, it''s faster than manual work. Is that the truth?"


    "Yes." He Feng nodded slightly. He just compared the alchemy furnace with himself. Yes, if he came to alchemy, it would be a lot faster. The efficiency is definitely higher than this alchemy furnace, but how many alchemists like he Feng in the world?


    No one!


    How can ordinary practitioners and alchemists compare the speed and frequency of their alchemy with the speed of this machine?


    Thinking of this, he Feng could not help nodding and saying, "let''s wait a little longer!"


    After that, he asked the Dragon Aotian: "old dragon, how many pills can you refine at one time?"


    "This..." long Aotian stretched out his finger and scratched his bald skull. I don''t know how to say. He really hasn''t tried how many pills he can refine at most at one time. He walked to the dustpan. This was just used to put medicinal materials into the Dan refining furnace. He stretched out his hand to prepare a handful of medicinal materials.


    But just then, long Aotian suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the empty dustpan. Then he suddenly turned and looked at the nearby alchemy furnace. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "shit!"


    "What''s the matter, old dragon?" He Feng wondered.


    "There are too many herbs. I just don''t know which boy put them. I went to the bathroom and forgot to tell. We only saw 50 herbs once before the alchemy furnace, but this time the amount of herbs is 500, which has increased by 10 times..." long Aotian shouted to He Feng.


    "Ah!" He Feng also opened his mouth in surprise, with a light bulb in his mouth.


    If it''s a little more, it''s nothing. The machine can always bear some unbearable weight, just like those trucks that are always overloaded, but if it exceeds 10 times in one breath, it''s a problem!


    "Old dragon, can''t your alchemy furnace explode?" He Feng slowly stepped back, pulled a nearby Li cunyuan, and asked the nearby long Aotian as he walked.


    "This must not be!"

 Chapter 1022

    "I don''t think so." He Feng couldn''t help turning his eyes and said.


    You''re not sure about your feelings!


    At this time, the practitioners nearby were surprised to find that the alchemy furnace in front of them began to tremble slightly. The practitioners who tried to output their true Qi there could not help but turn around and look at him. He Feng and others who were far behind.


    The face is twisted into balsam pear.


    "Boss, can''t something happen to this alchemy furnace?" the young cultivator who was transporting Qi to the alchemy furnace was so upset that he couldn''t help shouting at He Feng.


    "Hold on, young man, just hold on. The elder will arrange a better training position for you next time. There is plenty of Aura!" the elder gave him chicken blood there.


    He has stood beside he Feng. After all, he is afraid of death!


    However, the alchemy furnace did not explode after all, and it was delayed for more than half an hour. It was late at night. Li cunyuan stared at the front angrily. He Feng next to him was eating instant noodles and tossing about for most of the night. He was already hungry. It was good to eat instant noodles at this time.


    At this time, a surprise shout came from the front!


    "Well, the alchemy furnace is finished, and it will open soon!" shouted a cultivator with his special tenor.


    The glorious battery completed its mission and successfully refined a furnace of pills into pills.


    "It''s done!" He Feng stood up from the chair, buckled the instant noodles in his hand on the table, and then walked a few steps quickly. He moved and changed his shadow to the alchemy furnace 100 meters away. However, he saw that the alchemy furnace in front of him had stopped running. Next to him, the glorious battery comrade was sitting on a futon, meditating and restoring the true Qi in his body.


    I only saw the small screen in front of me, impressively displaying the character Icon completed by Alchemy, which looked very kind.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that this machine is also very reliable." He Feng nodded slightly. He looked inside through the hole on the alchemy furnace and saw only the rudimentary pills in the red inner wall of the alchemy furnace.


    "Everybody step back and get ready to start the furnace." He Feng nodded slightly and said to the people.


    The people hurried back. At this time, he Feng stretched out his hand to open the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, a hot breath brushed in front of the people. The alchemy furnace was opened. Then, hundreds of small wontons suddenly flowed down from the small hole with a diameter of only about 10 cm.


    It was like an open granary, and the countless pills, like the wheat in the granary, fell into the flour bag he Feng was carrying.


    Soon the bag was full. There were about five or six hundred bulging sacks in it, all of which were high-quality small return pills.


    "Don''t say yet, this machine is very good." he Fengti slipped his bag, walked to the people and said.


    Li cunyuan, who was angry before, looked at the pill in his pocket and was surprised. He rubbed his hands and said to He Feng, "He Feng, now we have the strength to fight a price war?"


    "Of course!" He Feng said in a lengthened tone.


    "Just find a few scum cultivators and match them with several such alchemy furnaces. Thousands of small pills can be produced in a day. The price war is to reduce the price to 10000 yuan for a pill, and we can still make a profit. You know, our small pills are just made of some ordinary medicinal materials, and the cost is a few yuan." He Feng said with a smile.


    Then he asked Li cunyuan, "Uncle forgot to ask you before. How much is the medicine produced by their power alliance?"


    "The price is not cheap. They sell about 2 million, or 100000 euros, for a medicine!" Li cunyuan said to He Feng.


    "Then let''s cut the price directly to 200000." He Feng said to Li cunyuan, "we have accumulated channels before. I think it has been reduced to this price. I''m afraid the power alliance can''t fight us?"


    "Sure." Li cunyuan nodded and said. He was very excited. Stars appeared in his eyes. In his opinion, he was not far from the day when he made a lot of money, because he would master one of the most profitable businesses in the world, that is, selling drugs!


    Everyone will get sick and buy medicine. Drugs such as xiaohuandan can reduce the price that the general public can afford will be the Savior of countless people. Tens of millions of ordinary people may not be able to take them out, but even ordinary people can take them out these days.


    Li cunyuan is thinking about his next drug sales plan.


    He Feng has put forward new requirements for long Aotian: "Xiaohuandan pill is of no use to practitioners. It is a panacea for secular people and a magic medicine to cure all diseases. But for practitioners, eating 1000 or 10000 pills will not have any impact on their bodies. For us, this pill is something similar to chicken ribs. It is tasteless to eat, but it is a pity to abandon it Use! "


    The more he Feng''s words went on, the less long Aotian''s smile became. After that, his face became flat. What he had worked hard to study was so belittled by He Feng that no one would be happy.


    He Feng can naturally see the performance in his heart, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Are you sure you can develop more and higher-grade pills?" He Feng said to him.


    "Of course!" said long Aotian proudly. "It''s just an alchemy furnace. What''s so difficult?"


    "Really?" He Feng''s eyes suddenly showed pure light. He hurriedly asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you?" said long Aotian, turning his head aside, "The so-called alchemy is really easy. In my opinion, the reason why the practitioners of the past dynasties failed to make alchemy is nothing more than two points. One is that the practitioners attach too much importance to alchemy. The formula of each pill is regarded as a treasure by the alchemists and should not be exposed easily. Due to the particularity of the alchemists, it is not easy for the strong in the alchemy world to seize their formula, which makes every alchemy The master''s recipes are all his own. Over time, because accidents will inevitably disappear in the world and disappear! "


    "Well, indeed." He Feng nodded slightly and said that traditional Chinese medicine is so declining. Doctors regard their prescriptions as treasures and only pass them on to their families for a long time. Because of the turmoil, all kinds of precious formulas and the owners of those prescriptions have been buried together, traditional Chinese medicine has gradually declined. Although alchemists are essentially different from traditional Chinese medicine, the truth is the same Yes.

 Chapter 1023

    "What else?" He Feng continued.


    He walked two steps forward to the table, threw the instant noodles cup on the table under the table, cleaned it with real steam, pulled a chair and asked long Aotian to sit down. Long Aotian was not that kind of hypocritical person, so he sat down directly, and then said to He Feng: "Secondly, even if you get the formula, the accuracy of the formula can not be guaranteed. You should know that in many alchemy formulas, there is a general number about the temperature. The specific number is not marked. It is all based on your own experience..."


    "That''s true!" He Feng nodded heavily.


    The crux of alchemy is not much different from that of traditional Chinese medicine. These two points are the same. One is that there is no unified standard. Every traditional Chinese medicine or alchemy has its own habit or experience routine. Sometimes when treating the same disease, the prescriptions given by the two doctors are different. Although they go to the same way, they are inevitably not conducive to development!


    He Feng could also feel that refining these small pills would be of low grade and not difficult, but it would be OK. It would be more difficult to refine those precious pills because he had no experience.


    The formula of alchemy is only a required medicinal material roughly marked. As for the specific process, it is only a few words. However, the changes in the alchemy furnace are numerous and ever-changing. If the temperature is slightly wrong, it may fail, and everything has to be grasped by yourself.


    If you have no experience and rely solely on yourself to refine pills, the failure rate is very high!


    Even if an alchemist has accumulated some experience from it, he will not share it. Nonsense, it''s like a learning bully. He finally got some learning notes through learning and accumulating experience, which is of great help to everything in the exam. Do you think he will be willing to give it to his classmates free of charge?


    I''m afraid not!


    It''s not selfish. It''s human nature!


    "The development of this alchemist must be because of these two!" He Feng said looking at the night sky.


    "That''s right." long Aotian nodded and said, "The way I came up with is to program all things such as heat through programming. This is a very arduous task. We need to observe and record the alchemists'' experience at any time, sum up the numerical results, and then select the best one through the experiment. After that, make it into a program, input it into the computer on the automatic alchemy furnace, and it will control the drive ¡­¡­¡±


    "So it is!" He Feng nodded slightly and then asked, "is there any difficulty in refining pills like Juqi pill?"


    "Not in theory!" said long Aotian. "It''s just a little difficult, that is, with the improvement of pill level, the program will expand a lot, and the difficulty of collecting data will also increase. Presumably, the speed will be much slower, and even it will take a year or two to complete the data collection of pill preparation process. As for putting into production, it may take longer..."


    "Oh." He Feng nodded.


    Emotional technology is not the reason. The most important thing is the data collection. He has no way, because this thing needs to be completed by time. He nodded heavily and said to long Aotian: "Then, Lao long, you should try your best to get it out within a year and add more people. Don''t be afraid to spoil medicinal materials. Now the aura has revived and there are more miraculous drugs in the world. There''s no need to search like before."


    "That''s nature." long Aotian nodded slightly, but he didn''t think so.


    They have no shortage of funds for scientific research. It can be said that they don''t lack anything. He Feng doesn''t need to mention it at all. He won''t cherish it himself.


    After sending long Aotian away, it was close to dawn. He took the alchemy furnace back to continue his research. He Feng sat in the yard and began to practice. During this period of practice, he Feng felt that he had entered a bottleneck state.


    It''s like a basin full of water. No matter how much Qi He Feng injects into it, it will flow out of the outside and overflow from the body, which can''t be recovered.


    He Feng was secretly attacked by Miyamoto yesterday. He Feng''s real Qi was consumed and suffered a little injury. He was busy with the alchemy furnace during the day and just now, so he didn''t care to recover his strength and repair his body.


    At this time, after entering the state of cultivation, when the aura between heaven and earth turned and entered He Feng''s body, suddenly, he Feng''s body flashed a light golden light, and his muscles and collaterals also emitted fluorescence, which was clearly visible from the outside. Li cunyuan was about to ask he Feng to go back and have a rest. Li cunyuan looked at the scene in front of him and asked Han Li: "What''s going on? Nothing will happen to He Feng?"


    "No, the boss probably wants to break through!" Han Li shook his head and said.


    His brow was frowned. He was thinking, what level should he Feng be at this time?


    According to the practice of revisers for hundreds of years, the level is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. It is not that there is no higher level on it, but that due to the decline of aura, the cultivation civilization also began to decline. The original high-level cultivators entered Penglai Fairy Island or fell off. The level of cultivators in the world decreased, and a new level was formed.


    He Feng, a wild cultivator, has never considered the level, but his strength is stronger than everyone, so no one cares about it. However, according to Han Li''s own estimation, he Feng''s strength should belong to the highest level of Tianji, that is, the peak of Tianji.


    He himself is a strong man who has just completed the foundation construction. At this time, it is possible to break through to the earth level. For the elders of the dragon family, they are all hovering at the peak of the earth level. In fact, the strong man of heaven level has not been seen in the secular world for hundreds of years.


    Most of them must have fallen.


    As for misty son, that can only be said to be an exception!


    "Is it difficult or not to break through?" He Feng is not a fool. He can naturally detect the changes of his body, but he is surprised, even vaguely worried. Is he really going to break through?


    "No, this is not the time to break through!" He Feng thought in his heart.


    Because he was not ready at all. He still had injuries on his body, and it was not light. It was not so easy to avoid the immortal killing array. He Feng suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, he hasn''t recovered his body and reached the peak. If he breaks through now, he may be in danger!

 Chapter 1024

    Of course, this is not what he Feng is most worried about.


    What he worried most was that if the thunder fell in the sky, wouldn''t he be cool?


    The last time he was robbed by thunder in the forest, he Feng had experienced the purpose, so that he Feng was a little afraid of the punishment of God for the cultivators. He was worried that he would be cool here.


    But at this time, he Feng had to bear an unbearable weight!


    Like last time, I lost control of Kaitian formula.


    The surging aura between heaven and earth gathered towards him to repair He Feng''s incomplete body. The real Qi overflowing towards the outside of his body did not dissipate between heaven and earth and turned into aura again. Instead, it tightly wound around He Feng to form a circle, enveloped him and penetrated into his body from time to time!


    Infinite circulation, which makes even he Feng can only absorb a little aura at a time, but the total amount is huge. Unconsciously, he Feng''s meridians and sea of Qi are full of real Qi. There is a swelling pain all over his body, like losing his nerve and can''t feel breathing!


    At this time, the surrounding celestial phenomena also began to change.


    On the dark sky, shrouded in the dark night, there began to be a rumble in the dark clouds. It was going to thunder. The noisy people in the city looked up at the sky and accelerated the pace of going home one after another. After finishing their nightlife, they had to hurry home to take shelter from the rain.


    It''s rainy in summer and autumn, but no one cares about it.


    Many people who have gone to bed have gone to the balcony, removed the clothes to be dried, and then went back to sleep. People who have lost sleep frown and look outside, thinking what rain it is going to rain and thunder. I can''t sleep. I''m very depressed.


    The elder who just left has returned. Fugui''er is more than 100 meters beside he Feng, crawling on the ground to observe the changes of He Feng. He was called by He Feng. He Feng has his own plan to call fugui''er to come.


    The four fierce beasts in ancient times, poor and strange, compared with themselves, must be hated by God. After all, at best, they are thieves who steal small things from God. If poor and strange, they are the kind of murderers and arsonists, or the kind who do all kinds of evil, they must be hated by God!


    If he is here to attract hatred, maybe the thunder will not fall on him.


    Time has passed bit by bit. It''s already 1:00 a.m.


    He Feng''s body became red, and his clothes gradually turned into rotten cloth strips one by one, barely hanging on his body to cover up the ugliness, feeling the sea of gas that was about to explode. He Feng looked up at the sky with some worry.


    Thunder has been beating for more than half an hour. It''s also a sleepless person. I''m afraid it''s going to scold the father''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    The sky is still full of rolling thunder, but there is no lightning or rain. Typical light thunder does not rain!


    But looking at this situation, he Feng couldn''t show any smile, because he knew it was the calm of the storm. At this time, Tony ran quickly and shouted at He Feng: "boss, you should be careful. There will be a typhoon crossing immediately!"


    "What typhoon?" Han Li exclaimed.


    Although Binhai city is located in the coastal area, typhoons are not common. Typhoons in nearby areas often wreak havoc in curved areas or Japanese pirates. When will it be Binhai''s turn?


    But I only heard Tony explain: "it should be the movement made by the boss. Anyway, according to the observation on the meteorological side, the typhoon was formed in the East China Sea a few hours ago. Calculate the time, it''s just when the boss enters cultivation!"


    "Shit!" He Feng couldn''t help but swear.


    He moved his already sour neck and looked up at the sky, thinking that I didn''t do that. God hates it. Why is Mao so targeted at me? There was also a typhoon. I was afraid when I thought about it. After all, what matched the typhoon was the power of thunder robbery.


    "You guys leave first, the farther the better, so as not to be injured by mistake. This thunder robbery is the disaster I should suffer. The victim died in the sky and will not die for ten thousand years. You go first and I will insist here!" He Feng shouted to Han Li and others.


    I''m going to be robbed. Ordinary practitioners like them should stay as far away as possible. After all, God often doesn''t have eyes. I''m afraid I''m sorry if I hurt them by mistake.


    Hearing this, the elder burst into tears and shouted to He Feng, "thank you, boss. You''ve worked hard. Don''t worry..."


    Don''t worry. What''s this called? Am I telling you what''s next? After he Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, he snorted coldly and said, "elder, you don''t have to go. Keep it here, and you two stay with me. That''s all. The others hurry. I have a hunch that Tianlei will come down soon."


    For a moment, the elder''s face was distorted. He never thought that disaster would come out of his mouth. He was left behind again, but he didn''t dare to refute. Who made he Feng more powerful than him, and they also signed a soul contract.


    I can only harden my scalp here.


    Rich and noble had already prepared. He knew that he might have to be a meat shield, so he had to be indifferent. He didn''t cry for his father and mother, but looked up at the sky in fear.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city to destroy it.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky are like this. Countless dark clouds are almost drowning the whole city. The alarm about the arrival of the typhoon rings through the whole city. The noisy crowd swears to avoid the traffic flow and crowd at the intersection, and disappears. The person in charge of fire fighting is ready for war and ready to rescue and disaster relief as soon as possible.


    He Feng was waiting for him, and he Feng was observing the changes in his body.


    The meridians are about to explode. They are full of real Qi, and the quantity is twice as much as he Feng could store in the past. He Feng''s meridians and Qi sea bear the weight they shouldn''t bear.


    He Feng, who has experienced two natural disasters, knows that this is what he must bear. He must wait until the sky thunder comes down, use the power of the sky thunder to quench his body, let him break the cocoon and re knot, and let his meridians and Qi sea store more real Qi, so as to improve his strength.


    The thunder on the sky is getting louder and denser. The crackling raindrops fall, and the raindrops fall on the ground. It is a mess, and then there is a strong wind. The strong wind blowing from the sea and the trees are staggering.


    Every family''s window glass was scratched trembling and crackling, the garbage and paper scraps on the ground were rolled up, and the leaves were scraped off.

 Chapter 1025

    After that, it flew around along the strong wind. While the rainstorm fell, a series of lightning began to appear in the sky. It was lightning and thunder. It was extremely lively. Several netizens were idle at home. They took a photo at random, and then uploaded it to a website. The title said that a Taoist friend was crossing the robbery.


    Naturally, there will be some ridicule at the bottom.


    But they didn''t know that he Feng was really there at the moment.


    The cold rain kept falling. The raindrops on the sky were falling more and more intensively. He Feng felt wet all over. In the cold rain, there was a dead silence around him, except the sound of raindrops and the thunder in the sky.


    No sound at all.


    The river in the distance was dark. The sky was windy and the leaves whirled in the air. Occasionally, a small fish landed at the feet of rich and noble and was swallowed by rich and noble. The elder shrank beside rich and noble and trembled for fear of being split in half by Tianlei.


    At this time, there was a roar and lightning fell from the sky!


    A crooked neck tree beside the great elders, suddenly, the precious Wutong tree was cut into two parts, and the black smoke was thick, and then the rain was put out.


    "Thunder doesn''t have eyes in this day?" the elder gasped and said in horror.


    "God, what kind of eyes do you have?" poor Qi turned his eyes and said, "as the saying goes, heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. You and I are just a grass in God''s eyes..."


    The thunder and lightning just now is just a prelude. He Feng knows that after all, he is also experienced. He has experienced the third heaven robbery in just a few years, so that he Feng seems to be familiar with this kind of thing.


    So he didn''t panic too much. He was waiting in full array, waiting for another thunder and lightning to fall in the sky.


    But at this time, a dead silence was restored in the sky. What medicine can only feel the huge pressure of heaven and earth in the dark clouds of the night. He Feng only feels the incomparable swelling pain in his body at this time. The beauty of his body is incomparable pain when he moves, because if he is careless, his Qi sea meridians may be torn by countless true Qi.


    It''s like a bladder bursting with urine.


    At this time, he Feng was overwhelmed by the majesty from heaven. Li cunyuan stood on a building in the distance and prayed for He Feng across the thick tempered glass. He Feng was his backer. If he Feng had an accident, he wouldn''t want to be better!


    Tony next to her is also staring at the front. Han Li is even more anxious. Yunzhu is a phantom. Yunzhu, who has just rushed from Kunlun Mountain, is also anxious at the moment. She has changed her master countless times, and many of them died under the disaster.


    Yunzhu couldn''t be more worried about this disaster.


    At this time, in the distant sky, between the layers of dark clouds, there was a flash of fluorescence. The falling speed was very slow, just like a stuck progress bar. He Feng fell down at an extremely slow speed, but he Feng couldn''t escape, because he seemed to be fixed in this small area.


    The thunder in the sky became louder and louder. With the fall of a disaster, suddenly the area where he Feng was located became black. When the smoke dispersed, he Feng was still sitting there in a big pit on the ground. His body was still scorched black, black all over his body, his hair was burned and his eyebrows were gone.


    Although he got the advanced skin that he can directly get a scholarship to enter the University, he Feng''s lens is not at all happy, because this is just the beginning. Just then, he lost, at least half a tube of blood!


    The whole body is covered with blood. Now it feels crisp and numb. Several pieces of skin are directly roasted. The smell of barbecue poured into his nostrils makes he Feng''s heart smoke. It''s all his own meat!


    There''s nothing wrong with this thing. Even he Feng can''t catch it, but fortunately, he Feng at this time didn''t have a super big meat shield beside him, and this meat shield was hated, so things became simple.


    Looking at the sky thunder gathering rapidly and falling gradually, he Feng suddenly shouted to Fugui son, "what are you doing? There''s a big movement. Do you hear Fugui?"


    After hearing he Feng''s order, Fugui naturally scolded his mother. Nonsense, is he afraid of Tianlei?


    He Feng wanted to restrain all his breath. At the moment, he Feng ordered himself to expose his breath to attract Tianlei''s attention. Naturally, he had 10000 words to say!


    But the strength of the soul contract lies here. Even if your heart is no longer willing to command him, you still have to perform it. Otherwise, the contract itself, executed by heaven and earth, will directly teach you the results.


    Let you die without a burial place!


    So wealth and honour could only harden their scalp. Suddenly, all the breath leaked out. The momentum of the four fierce beasts in ancient times collided with the sky thunder falling slowly in the sky. In a moment, there was a spark with lightning. The sky thunder just falling slowly from the sky straightly suddenly turned a corner and cleaved down at top speed against the nearby wealth and honour!


    When the elder saw this situation, he immediately realized that it was bad.


    Why did Lei come in his own direction this day?


    He just remembered that he had just sought some security by playing tricks with the tiger and staying with the rich. Thinking of this, the elder hurriedly ran away and joked. With his strength, if this thunder really gets down, he''s afraid he''ll die without residue.


    Wealth is not a fool. He also knows that even if he has rough skin and thick flesh, he can carry one or two sky thunder, he can''t carry it hard. He can hide if he can. Anyway, he is not going through robbery and can''t hide. He immediately waved his wings and jumped out tens of meters with one hard jump.


    At the same time, it was too late for Tianlei to turn and roar and hit the ground heavily. The power of Tianlei must have affected wealth. He suddenly fell to the ground like a broken kite and hit a big pit tens of meters deep on the ground.


    The elder was directly split far by the shock wave of Tianlei, drew a parabola in the sky and hung it on a high-voltage electric pole one kilometer away. In an instant, the elder realized what it was like to be electrified.


    The voltage of about 10000 volts directly integrated the elder into an explosive head.

 Chapter 1026

    At the same time, there are countless families. Countless people look at the suddenly extinguished light and scold their mother: "Mom, why is there a power failure?"


    He Feng''s side is still full of lightning and thunder. The lightning in the sky is rapidly converging into a huge ball. Countless currents are creaking. The energy contained in them makes people feel scared.


    In this case, he Feng sat calmly on the ground waiting without any panic. Even if he was as black as a Nigo, his wounds were all over his body, and most of his true Qi had been consumed.


    But he Feng still has a kind of calm at the moment.


    No reason for him!


    At this time, he has a meat shield, and this meat shield is hated. In the same case, Tianlei often chooses him rather than himself, which gives He Feng some breathing time.


    "The rich guy has rough skin and thick flesh. He can at least support more than a dozen thunder. It''s estimated that there won''t be much left at that time. If I support it again or twice, I think this robbery will succeed!" He Feng muttered to himself in his heart.


    At this time, he remembered the great elder next to him. Well, his chances of winning were so many.


    Although the elder is useless, he should also be able to block a sky thunder for himself. Although it is consumed at one time, compared with his own safety, the sacrifice of the elder is nothing.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll burn more paper for him later


    The rolling sky thunder still kept falling. There were bursts of thunder and lightning over the whole Binhai city. There was a strong wind in the sky, and the rain poured down. The drainage system on the ground received an unprecedented test. Countless houses, countless cloaks and countless trees were swaying in the storm.


    The crackling raindrops hit he Feng''s side and were evaporated immediately. On the sky, rich and noble spread their wings and roared at the sky. The thunder sea rolled on the sky, countless rolling thunder churned, and lightning shone together to illuminate the world.


    It''s like countless forces gather here!


    The crackling rolling thunder mixed together and lit up most of the sky. Countless people were surprised to see the changes in the sky, shrank behind the glass and trembled, thinking which God was crossing the robbery?


    Meteorologists are stunned.


    They can''t find a reasonable explanation to explain how the rolling thunder came into being, but they can only use those far fetched words to forcibly explain it.


    At this time, rich and noble suddenly roared. His body trembled. At the same time, the lightning ball suddenly appeared in a linear line and fell down!


    In the middle of the rich and noble backbone, there was a loud bang.


    The spherical lightning with a diameter of tens of meters hit Wangcai''s body with a width of tens of meters. After a loud bang, the rich issued a sad scream. I only saw that it fell from the sky like a broken kite, hit the ground far away, and smashed the surrounding mobile villas into ruins.


    In the ruins, the wings glittering with light silver light on the wings are a mass of glue black, which is no longer as gorgeous as just, and countless currents are circulating on the body. The rich muscles are constantly twitching under the action of the electricity. Suddenly, the momentum on the rich body is reduced by more than half.


    Like a broken ridged dog.


    He became pitiful and crawled on the ground, carefully raised his eyes and looked up into the sky. Then, his eyes were full of fear and timidity.


    But as the saying goes, heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as young dogs!


    The poor eyes of wealth will not arouse the mercy of God. On the contrary, the way of heaven is panic. Those who obey will prosper and those who oppose will die. God will never tolerate the existence of evil forces like him, let alone his provocation against himself.


    Only the roaring thunder in the air was still rolling.


    In the dark clouds, rolling thunder is rolling, lightning slides through the night sky one after another, and another huge spherical lightning is gathering. Looking at the posture, he is several times stronger than before.


    "Don''t panic, hold on a few more times!" He Feng shouted at rich and noble.


    He knows that this guy has not reached the limit at all. It''s OK to carry a few more thunder. After all, if the four fierce beasts in ancient times collapse so easily, how can they deserve the reputation of the four fierce beasts in ancient times?


    But he Feng obviously overestimated wealth, or he underestimated the power of Tianlei.


    Heaven and earth, good and evil are in a state of disunity!


    In ancient times, the four fierce beasts of wealth and honor not only gained strong strength, but also suffered more hatred from God. If they were honest, stay underground and don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, maybe they could live, and God could turn a blind eye!


    After all, isn''t everything in this world muddled around?


    It''s not good to be too serious. How tired it is to try hard to find one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. God has no such leisure. How can he have the leisure to eliminate harm for the people? What people are all weeds in his eyes. Why waste too much energy for them and these weeds.


    But now rich and noble take the initiative to show their heads, and face the highest majesty of heaven, punish heaven and thunder, show their tusks and roar. For the time being, whether someone instructs him or not, these behaviors alone are enough to make him die without a place to bury!


    Is the majesty of heaven and earth like a fierce beast to provoke you?


    I only saw that the huge thunder ball in the air was getting bigger and bigger, almost covering the small world where he Feng and they stayed, shrouding them. The flashing light of lightning shone on the ground, and everything around He Feng could be seen clearly. Under such circumstances, he Feng could clearly feel the fear of wealth.


    "It seems that you really can''t hold on!" He Feng shook his head helplessly and said.


    He glanced at the sky and thought: I don''t know if he can survive this time. Every time the cultivator experiences a natural disaster, he is at the gate of hell. It''s not simple or easy at all, because God will never take the initiative to let him go. He will only torture him more and more fiercely and let him clear what he has taken from God, How much it will cost.


    "Hold on three more times and you can leave!" after thinking about it, he Feng said to Fugui. Three times is the limit of Fugui. This is the result of He Feng''s approximate estimation. This is also the most thing Fugui can do for He Feng while preserving his own situation.

 Chapter 1027

    "Good!" said rich and noble after climbing up from the ruins and looking up at the sky.


    He had a plan in his mind for a long time. If he Feng wanted to force him to die and carry this sky thunder, he would forcibly break away from the so-called soul contract even if he was fighting for serious injury and death.


    Because he has this strength!


    He Feng signs a contract with rich and noble, which is purely to use the weak to control the strong and use the weak to control the strong. It is easy to cause the rebellion of the strong. As a strong man, rich and noble has the ability to shake the soul contract, but it costs a lot. What does this cost count in the face of death?


    How many people can die knowing that they will die?


    Fugui can''t do it. He Feng gave him a way to live, three times, and then carried three Tianlei. Fugui also knows that he can hold it, which is why he promised.


    Thunder fell from the sky.


    Once, twice!


    When two more thunders fell, he Feng had recovered his strength, and the wounds on his body were recovering at the speed seen by the naked eye, while wealth was dying, lying on the ground trembling, his body was blackened, his skin, hair and wings were all twisted into a ball.


    His body was scorched gray, and the air was filled with a strong smell of barbecue.


    He no longer looked like he just had. Looking at another thunder in the sky, wealth and honor raised his eyes. His eyes were full of turbidity. He was used to, or numb. He didn''t care about this kind of injury, because this was the last time he could carry it!


    With a roar, it fell with the thunder!


    The rich and noble children on the ground gave a shrill scream, and all the glass several kilometers away was shattered by the shrill scream. The rolling thunder in the sky gathered again. A deep bone wound appeared on the ridge of the rich and noble back, and the white bones in the rich and noble body could be clearly seen at the burnt black wound of the lightning on the back, And the blood and meat.


    "He Feng, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself here. If you die, I''ll save your family when those people on Penglai Fairy Island come up in the future. I''m sure those individuals will give me this face. After all, I''m also the four fierce beasts in ancient times!" the rich Angel turned to look at He Feng''s wound and suddenly flew away.


    He Feng did not break his promise.


    Because he knows that breaking faith in others at the moment will not do him any good. On the contrary, he Feng may be in danger if he wants to break away from the wealth of the soul contract.


    Looking at Wangcai far away, he Feng felt melancholy in his heart.


    The sky thunder on the sky didn''t know how many times to fall, and he didn''t know whether he could carry it to the end. At this time, the elder was carefully ready to leave. He Feng didn''t stop him when he saw this situation, but said with a cold hum: "forget it, just get out and don''t let me see you again!"


    The elder naturally ran away quickly. He was also worried that he Feng would call himself over to carry Tianlei.


    "I can''t do my own thing by myself and expect others to succeed after all. I''ll see. I''ve carried the thunder twice. What''s the power of this third time!" He Feng said angrily looking at the rolling thunder sea in the sky.


    Young people are not vigorous. Is that still called young people?


    He Feng, the conference reporter in Leihai area, was waiting for the final decision. At this time, with a roar, a lightning fell in the sky, and a huge spherical lightning hit him. Suddenly, he Feng''s body was thrown into the office, and the spherical lightning surrounded his body, He was like a fly electrocuted by an electric mosquito, receiving the power of lightning back and forth.


    Several times in a row, the frequency of thunder sword in the sky is getting faster and faster. He Feng is crawling on the ground, mending the sky stone, driving the formula of opening the sky, mechanically replenishing energy for He Feng and repairing his incomplete body.


    But compared with consumption, these supplements are insignificant after all!


    In the past dozens of time clicks, he Feng was surprised to find that he was like an animal named Xiaoqiang. His body was ravaged by lightning. Although it was scarred, his physical strength was exhausted, and there was no real Qi in the meridians.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like God''s will. Something called the hero''s aura envelops him and protects it from death.


    The aura of the protagonist is so powerful!


    After a sigh, he Feng passively withstood the power of heaven and earth. At this time, there was a loud noise in the air and a big pit appeared on the ground. He Feng struggled to raise his eyes and looked at the sky with some doubts. At this time, it was seven or eight o''clock.


    It was at dawn that the sun shone on the earth at eight or nine o''clock.


    But why is there nothing in the sky at this time, only thick dark clouds, rolling thunder and dense raindrops!


    Meteorologists now want to hit their heads against the wall, because the current situation is beyond their imagination and can''t be explained by science!


    It was the first time in the past. It was noon. He Feng''s body had been destroyed into a pool of rotten meat. He passively accepted all punishment. He suddenly found that the so-called thunder could not hurt himself!


    Or this thing has a sense of propriety for itself. It doesn''t say that it will kill itself directly. It''s a little different from the previous times.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng frowned and asked. His heart was filled with emotion. Although it was a thing that made him wonder, it also made him happy. After all, Tianlei even kept his back hand. That means he has a glimmer of vitality and doesn''t have to fight his head for the slim chance of survival.


    "What''s going on?" the misty son asked in surprise at the big elder in the distance.


    He has found that Tianlei is a little strange. Tianlei seems to be avoiding something. He Feng''s power is gradually decreasing. Every time, he Feng''s body can be further incomplete, but it won''t kill him.


    "I see!" the cloud bamboo nearby screamed and said in surprise, and then only heard her say: "Tianlei recognizes the master. Nuwa mends the sky with a tonic stone, which has long been integrated with He Feng. When relatives meet, they will not be particularly jealous. Even if there is no connection between the two, they should be friendly, at least they won''t say they are fighting and killing..."


    "Your theory..." Han Li said silently with a few black lines on his forehead, but he added: "it''s really TND reasonable!"

 Chapter 1028

    It was almost dark in the afternoon, the dark clouds finally dispersed, and the rainstorm in the sky stopped.


    Seeing the sun through the clouds, people walked out of the street in surprise and looked at both sides of the already messy street with thousands of feelings. Just in a short day, they experienced unprecedented changes. The changes between heaven and earth made each of them dare not believe and refuse to believe that this is a simple natural phenomenon.


    Under such circumstances, in the distance, the riverside villas have been reduced to ruins.


    He Feng struggled to get up from the ruins. His whole body was scarred and his internal meridians and Qi sea were all gone. This time, it seemed that Du robbery was not Du robbery, but to cripple him. But he Feng knew in his heart that his strength had been greatly improved, and it had been earth shaking changes before.


    Three days later!


    When he Feng appeared again, the elder was standing in front of He Feng with a smile. Fu Gui was crawling at his feet and licking his wound. His wound had not grown well, which was much slower than he Feng.


    "Everyone, sit down and talk about something." He Feng waved his sleeve and said to the people. After three days, he has recovered as before. The destroyed meridians and Qi sea were repaired by Tonifying the sky stone and opening the sky formula in a short time.


    The real Qi stored in the repaired air sea is about ten times that of He Feng. At this time, he Feng is full of self-confidence, because if he was facing the original Murong at the moment, he would not be as embarrassed as before.


    At least with Xuanyuan sword to mend the sky stone, he Feng has the power of a war!


    What about the final outcome? Still unknown!


    "Call the boy Fang Zhiqin to me." He Feng stretched out and looked at the people and said to the big elder next to him.


    "Fang Zhiqin?" the elder was stunned and immediately thought of the guy who was so powerful. Fang Zhiqin was a strong man. His strength was called a lever, because he accidentally vowed to be loyal to He Feng to the death. Even if he Feng didn''t use the soul contract to restrain him, Fang Zhiqin could only listen to He Feng.


    Who makes the vows of practitioners more binding.


    This thing is more binding than the soul contract!


    And Fang Zhiqin is also an honest man. He Fengbai picked up a strong and boundless man.


    However, Fang Zhiqin himself was in a very bad mood. After all, he was frightened by some ordinary people, and it was a shame to be a fool for several months. After learning the truth, Fang Zhiqin wanted to dig a crack in the ground.


    Nonsense, it''s true for anyone facing this scene!


    Embarrassing!


    Embarrassed to death, I was fooled by being a fool for several months, and I believed it like a fool. I felt ashamed and stamped my feet.


    Therefore, after being accepted by He Feng, Fang Zhiqin didn''t choose to work directly for He Feng. Instead, he went directly to Kunlun Mountain, occupied a cave with good cultivation, and then began to cultivate himself there.


    He Feng didn''t say much about this.


    Anyway, Fang Zhiqin must not be able to run away. He also ordered him to cut off contact with Penglai Fairy Island and don''t go again. He Feng doesn''t worry about whether Fang Zhiqin will listen to his words. Honest people like Fang Zhiqin spit like nails!


    Where will you eat your words?


    Honest people are easy to bully. He Feng thought in his heart that Fang Zhiqin couldn''t catch up with him in Kunlun Mountain for a while. He Feng didn''t wait for him here. He directly asked Tony nearby, "how''s the code breaking?"


    "The progress is very fast. Most of the data has been processed and can be processed in a few days!" Tony patted his chest and said.


    At this time, there was a sudden crackling sound of footsteps outside. Then I only heard Li cunyuan''s rough voice shouting: "you don''t let me in yet. Do you know who I am? Get out of the way quickly..."


    But the dragon group members guarding outside did their duty and didn''t intend to let Li cunyuan in. Li cunyuan was angry. He wanted to beat these guys, but he couldn''t beat them. He hated them.


    "Let him in!" He Feng shouted to the outside.


    The squeaky door was opened. Li cunyuan came in swearing. As soon as he came in, he changed his face and hurried to He Feng. Without taking himself as an outsider, he sat down and said to He Feng with a smile: "He Feng, there are some small things this time that need your help..."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked with a frown. He found that Li cunyuan had a lot of things during this period. He didn''t know whether he gave him a face or what was going on. It''s not a big deal to find himself every once in a while. The key is to delay time!


    He Feng''s most precious thing is time.


    So his face is a little bad at the moment, but Li cunyuan seems to be unable to see these. He said to He Feng, "that''s the case. I have a business partner who has cooperated for many years. His father is ill and is dying. I can''t do that. I have to find a way to save him, so I can only come to you..."


    "Give him a small pill and you''ll be all right?" He Feng said angrily.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to play the role of a miracle doctor anymore, because it''s too low!


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve eaten a lot, but it''s still bad. There are some people like him. Our xiaohuandan is not a panacea!" Li cunyuan waved his hand and said.


    "Nani?" suddenly he Feng''s face changed and grasped the key in his words.


    Little Dan is useless? This is the key to the problem. He Feng put away his disapproval and turned to a positive face. He opened his mouth and asked, "tell me what''s going on. I remember this thing can cure all diseases. Why suddenly it doesn''t work? Are there many such examples? If there are many, we must face it squarely!"


    "The number is not much, but there are always one or two examples. There are dozens of them. However, in my opinion, this is not a problem. After all, what can cure all diseases in the world? They are all blown out!" Li cunyuan said.


    He Feng nodded slightly. What he said was the truth.


    Where in the world is there a medicine that can cure all diseases?


    There is no elixir that can cure all diseases. It can only be said that it can deal with most diseases. The human body is a machine running at high speed. Sometimes there are some terminally ill diseases. I''m afraid even xiaohuandan can''t do anything.


    "Dozens of such examples?" He Feng frowned and muttered to himself. This number is a little high. At least it is easy to despise and distrust Xiao huandan. Such distrust will spread.

 Chapter 1029

    One pass, ten pass, a hundred pass, a thousand pass!


    Over time, the sales of xiaohuandan will also decline!


    Now xiaohuandan''s mass production has been solved, and the problem is here. After mass production, we can''t pile it there and put it in the warehouse to make them moldy?


    It must be sold, even if the price should be reduced!


    But small profits but quick turnover!


    But as the number of sales increases, the number of such incurable diseases will also increase, so the proportion is roughly the same. But the problem is that a large number will inevitably cause people''s mistrust. Hundreds of examples of taking medicine but not treating diseases appear in the cold for a few days.


    I''m afraid Xiao huandan''s iron signboard will be destroyed in it!


    "We should sell a higher-grade pill, otherwise, it will not work just by returning the pill." He Feng frowned and Li cunyuan nodded repeatedly. The purpose of his coming is like this. It is empty to treat a friend''s father.


    What friends does he have with Li cunyuan?


    There is no one at all. The businessman pays more attention to profits than separation. How could he beg he Feng for a shit friend?


    Nothing more than that he found that he sold pills. There were some problems, so he came to He Feng to help solve them. He sold a higher-grade pill to give the rich a better choice.


    "Let''s not advertise that we can cure all diseases. We can really deal with most diseases. For example, those who have lived in their 70s and 80s, and their physical function has not been very effective for a long time. It''s nonsense to let us cure them. We have to tell the ugly story in front, but we can''t let others seize the handle!" the pill to be sold has not been planned yet, He Feng first told Li cunyuan next to him.


    Of course, Li cunyuan understands these principles!


    He is a businessman. He doesn''t understand this, but he nodded repeatedly and even took out his notebook to remember his notes. He looked very sincere. Even he Feng, who can pick eggs and bones, couldn''t pick any bones. He was very satisfied.


    "Old man, you recommend a pill that can be sold. It doesn''t need to be too troublesome. It''s only a level higher than the small pill. It can give those rich people a choice. Local tyrants don''t care about this small money!" He Feng said to the big elder next to him.


    After a little thought, the elder said to He Feng, "this is simple. Just go back and strengthen xiaohuandan and improve the efficacy. His name will call him dahuandan for the time being. It sounds harder than xiaohuandan!"


    "Well, this is OK." He Feng nodded slightly.


    The elder also understood what he meant. Nothing more than to enhance the efficacy of xiaohuandan. He didn''t make too many changes. He just needed to change some prescriptions and add something.


    So he readily agreed.


    Naturally, he Feng didn''t have to ask about such small things. Soon Li cunyuan left, and he Feng didn''t leave him for dinner, even when it was time for dinner!


    As soon as Li cunyuan left, someone outside was ready to serve dinner.


    The cook is not Li cunyuan''s son, but his craft is almost ready. At least the meal he made can be swallowed. He Feng is eating. Suddenly there is a knock on the door outside. He Feng frowns and asks outside, "who? He is eating. Disturb us!"


    "It''s me!" there was a neutral baritone outside, hoarse and with a special magnetism. It was the kind of middle-aged successful people who had experienced the vicissitudes of years. It was the kind of uncle''s favorite to control girls.


    Listen to this very distinctive voice.


    He Feng immediately understood who this guy was, Fang Zhiqin!


    He got up quickly, took two quick steps, opened the door and said to the outside, "haven''t seen Fang Zhiqin for a long time. How are you doing recently? How are you eating?"


    "OK!" Fang Zhiqin''s expressionless face was like an ancient well without waves. He walked in slowly. He was wearing a white Taoist robe, followed by a young man with a low eyebrow. He Feng felt a little familiar.


    I remember right away. This guy is Murong!


    "What''s going on..." He Feng frowned, pointed to Murong and asked. The nearby misty son also got up from the table and smiled at He Feng: "Murong''s meridians are broken and he can''t cultivate. Fang Zhiqin, in the spirit of incense, went to me to call him to his side and be a Taoist boy who burns fire and cooks. I agreed. I wanted to inform you. As a result, you''ve been busy for a while!"


    "Oh." He Feng said slightly, but didn''t say much.


    After all, these are small things. Murong''s meridians are broken at the moment, and he can no longer practice. He is just a waste wood. Even if there is a strong man like Fang Zhiqin, he is also a bastard in the shallow water. He can''t turn over any storms, but he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    So he didn''t go too far!


    Fang Zhiqin was relieved when he Feng didn''t investigate the matter. He was thin skinned and honest. If he Feng really wanted to hold on to his pigtail, he would have no choice. Seeing that he Feng didn''t do so, maybe it was due to stemar de syndrome.


    Fang Zhiqin, who was somewhat down and out by He Feng, was even a little grateful to He Feng, and so was the Murong next to him. There were even tears in his eyes, and he flopped down on his knees and kowtowed to He Feng.


    SDMs is really awesome!


    "Fang Zhiqin sat down to eat. He just ate instant boiled mutton at noon. You have to eat more. You have to make up for it. You look thin!" He Feng sat down with Fang Zhiqin next to him. Piaomizi hurriedly vacated a position. Fang Zhiqin''s strength is much stronger than him. Naturally, he wants to be courteous!


    When he Feng was ready to hand the chopsticks to Fang Zhiqin, Fang Zhiqin suddenly said, "I''m fasting recently. I can''t eat meat!"


    "What is fasting?" He Feng frowned and didn''t ask. Even if he was ignorant, he knew what it was!


    Just a little unhappy, Niang xipi, what are you doing? I''m inviting you to dinner. It''s nice of you to drag a sentence that you can''t eat meat. It''s just not giving face!


    But fortunately, he Feng was able to accommodate all the difficult things in the world, but he didn''t care about this little thing.


    "Since you can''t eat meat, you should eat some vegetarian food. Come and get more dishes of green vegetables and leeks for Fang Zhiqin..." He Feng shouted to the people outside.


    Fang Zhiqin did not change his face and said straight to the point, "boss... What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    When he spoke, Fang Zhiqin''s face was a little red. It seemed that he was difficult to speak about the word "boss".


    "What''s the hurry? Eat first and then finish!" He Feng waved and said.

 Chapter 1030

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, looking at the dazzling array of ingredients on the table, Fang Zhiqin had no appetite. He frowned and looked at He Feng, wondering what purpose he Feng was looking for himself this time?


    But he Feng is like a veteran of officialdom at the moment.


    He kept his mouth shut and just kept trying to persuade him to eat. He was flattered. He really couldn''t guess he Feng''s purpose.


    "Boss, what''s the purpose of calling me this time?" after waiting for a long time, he Feng ran to the topic. Fang Zhiqin also put down his chopsticks and asked in a positive color according to his inner doubt.


    "Nothing, just want to ask you about Penglai Fairy Island!" He Feng put down his chopsticks with a smile and said.


    The appearance is very kind, like a sincere elder.


    It can be heard that in Fang Zhiqin''s ears, this simple sentence made him creepy and shudder.


    "It''s not very good." Fang Zhiqin put down his chopsticks and stammered.


    The whole person lost 70% of his spirit in an instant, but he saw him sitting at the dinner table at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He was full of discomfort all over. He was like a child who made a mistake and waited for the punishment of adults.


    "Don''t panic, it''s no big deal, just some small problems!" He Feng asked with a smile. When he said it, he took out an apple and sent it to Fang Zhiqin. "It''s pure natural. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry. Eat it. Don''t worry. We have plenty of time to talk slowly!"


    "Boss, what do you want to know about Penglai Fairy Island?" seeing that he Feng was not aggressive, Fang Zhiqin also put down his heart a little and asked tentatively.


    "Since I want to know everything, I can''t only know a little. I want to know everything about Penglai Fairy Island. You should know what my purpose is!" He Feng said to Fang Zhiqin.


    For a moment, Fang Zhiqin''s forehead was covered with fine sweat. He trembled and put down the apple he had covered in his hand, picked up the tea cup, his hand was shaking, his whole body trembled slightly and said, "this, I''m sorry I can''t tell you!"


    "Why?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    Of course, he can understand Fang Zhiqin''s mood. After all, Penglai Fairy Island gave birth to him and raised him. How could he easily betray? With He Feng''s understanding of Fang Zhiqin, Fang Zhiqin will not be a traitor.


    But even so, he Feng will be a villain now and force Fang Zhiqin to be a traitor!


    It can''t be said that he is cold-blooded and ruthless, let alone cruel. He can''t help himself. Penglai Fairy Island is his unprecedented enemy, powerful and boundless. If he can''t know himself and his enemy, he will be cool sooner or later with his strength. Cool this song sounds desolate, and he Feng doesn''t want to be cool, so he has to struggle by himself!


    Pick up the teacup in front of you. It''s a exquisite, light green glazed tea lamp. It contains clear tea. The clear tea looks particularly beautiful under the reflection of the teacup. He Feng drinks the tea in the cup in one gulp. There are only a few pieces left at the bottom of the teacup, and a large amount of tea floats in it.


    These are all superior spirit teas, which are much better than those small cans of tea. He Feng also likes to drink them. Now after drinking a cup of tea, he Runrun said to Fang Zhiqin that he had just had a dry throat because of eating: "Fang Zhiqin, we now have a saying that your ass determines your head. Your ass is sitting on our side. Why is your head still thinking about Penglai Fairy Island? Why should people live and trees die? Why be limited to this, and why stick to these nothingness?"


    "My parents, my family and my relatives are all on Penglai Fairy Island. How can I betray them?" Fang Zhiqin spread his hand and said to He Feng. He Feng retorted without words.


    This is human nature, and he can''t refute it, but he still advised: "in the northern and Southern Dynasties, the Chinese clans had a choice they had to make. They divided the family into two parts, each part was in a different regime, and both sides were opposite. Do you know why?"


    "In order to preserve the family, as long as one of the two regimes last, their family can be preserved and their wealth can continue!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    He is familiar with the four books and five classics as a child. Why don''t historical books understand these things?


    What''s more, at that time, it happened that when the aristocrats of big families roamed the world, why didn''t he understand this?


    "In that case, you should also know that in the future, the practitioners who stay in the secular world will break out an unprecedented struggle with the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island, and both sides will suffer heavy casualties. Countless people will die in this struggle, and the remaining party will never tolerate the failed party. At that time, I think there will be a great purge in the cultivation world!" He Feng said to Fang Zhiqin.


    "This is inevitable. With the change of dynasties, how can there be an immortal?" Fang Zhiqin nodded heavily.


    losers are always in the wrong!


    This is the necessity of history. The losers are doomed to be trampled under their feet. They can''t even cry, but Fang Zhiqin has some doubts. Why does he Feng say this?


    At this time, I only heard he Feng turn around and say, "my meaning is very simple, that is, the victory or defeat of this battle in the future. Who wins and who loses can do it. There are countless battles in history. I don''t think I need to introduce it to you one by one here?"


    "I know that there must have been many such examples in the history of the next thousand years," Fang Zhiqin asked he Feng.


    "That''s right!" He Feng nodded. "The weak are not unable to defeat the strong. It''s like the Ming Dynasty, which has just ended the three great expeditions of Wanli in the 15th year of Wanli. Why did it collapse after just a few decades and be defeated by a nomadic nation rising in the Northeast?"


    "Why?" Fang Zhiqin frowned and asked. He didn''t know much about the history of the past thousand years. After coming out of the mental hospital these days, he has been busy practicing here, because such a full aura is a rare practice treasure even on Penglai Fairy Island.


    In such a good cultivation environment.


    It''s like being in a clean classroom. There are two kinds of students who don''t study well. One is that they have a mine or an industry at home, waiting for him to inherit it at home, and the other is that they abandon themselves and don''t pay attention to this achievement at all.


    Fang Zhiqin is neither of these two kinds of people. Fang Zhiqin has a rich family.

 Chapter 1031

    On Penglai Fairy Island, they all belong to those rare rich families.


    But even so, Fang Zhiqin''s tutor is very good, good can''t be better!


    This makes Fang Zhiqin very interested in cultivation. He is an honest man. An upright gentleman is like a gentleman who is as elegant as jade. He is as flawless as white jade. He is not contaminated with any bad hobbies, let alone indulge in wine and color.


    Can be called three good men!


    No smoking, no drinking, no that!


    So that Fang Zhiqin''s life, there is only one hobby left, that is, cultivation. In the face of this abundant aura, he feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t practice, sorry for his father''s cultivation, sorry for his mother''s earnest teachings, and sorry for himself, sorry for his talent!


    Even though it has been a few months.


    But he doesn''t know much about the history of China in recent years. He Feng can be called a little white. He Feng doesn''t know much about these things, but fortunately, he knows enough to deceive Fang Zhiqin.


    A giant, a big country with weight in the whole world, why did it collapse in just a few decades and be conquered by a nomadic nation rising in the Northeast?


    Such a question is a thought-provoking question at the moment and at any time. Fang Zhiqin was attracted by this question.


    Looking at him with doubts on his face, he Feng said positively: "because of corruption, the Ming Dynasty looks extremely powerful, but his army has become a serf army, but his officials have become some rats who only know corruption. This is the reason for his demise. Disaster and human disaster came that day.


    When the long Little Ice Age began to wreak havoc on the land, when grain production was reduced, when Zhang Juzheng''s reform turned into a black shadow, when many businessmen and gentry in the southeast of the Empire racked their brains to annex land and evade taxes, great problems appeared in the finance of the Ming Empire. When Li Zicheng forced the capital, Emperor lie could not even mobilize his last elite army in front of Guan Ning army To consolidate his capital! "


    "What do you mean by this?" Fang Zhiqin looked at He Feng warily and said.


    "What I want to say is, do you really think Penglai Fairy Island will beat us?" He Feng asked with a sneer.


    "This..." Fang Zhiqin fell into meditation. Even if he was stupid, he should know that there is no absolute in the world. Any absolute is a wrong proposition!


    Looking at him lost in thought, he Feng thought that he had made such a big turn. Should he deceive this silly white sweet?


    The Dafa is good, and the Dafa is good. After reciting it in his heart twice, he Feng began to cheat again: "what do you think of my strength?"


    "This." Fang Zhiqin didn''t say it directly. He looked at He Feng carefully, then pondered for a moment and said to He Feng: "very powerful. Your talent is very strong and terrible. The cultivation results in just a few years have been equivalent to the cultivation of us practitioners for hundreds of years."


    "It''s natural, and I don''t see who it is. I''m He Feng''s talent. It''s leverage!" He Feng said with a smile on his face and patted his chest.


    But Fang Zhiqin turned to He Feng and said, "I admit your talent is very strong, but you just told me so many history books. Now it''s time for me to tell you some?"


    "What do you want to say?" He Feng said with a slight frown.


    He was practicing the deception here, but Fang Zhiqin began to refute it. However, he didn''t intend to make Fang Zhiqin shut up, because it was inevitable that he would be impolite to shut up when others opened their mouths.


    How can a new generation of good young people with quality like he Feng do such a thing?


    "Do you know ZIWEIXING?" Fang Zhiqin asked he Feng. He Feng nodded slightly. He still really knew this thing. ZIWEIXING? There is always this in TV dramas, but he has some doubts. What is Fang Zhiqin doing with this?


    But Fang Zhiqin said to him loudly: "ZIWEIXING represents the star of the emperor, and the five elements are gold. It is located in the north sky, also known as Ziwei emperor jiutianyuanling. His appearance terrifies every generation of emperors, because it represents the emergence of a new emperor!"


    "How can you pull this?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Let me finish talking!" said he Feng, who was stopped by Fang Zhiqin, "The ancient emperors were very afraid of such astronomical changes, and the people of astronomical institutions were also very vigilant. They would record these astronomical changes and report them to the emperors in a book for them to read. If there were purple stars, the emperors would also be frightened. Under fear, do you know what they would do?"


    "I really don''t know what to do!" He Feng asked.


    He really didn''t understand this thing. At this time, he heard that Fang Zhiqin suddenly came to an international superstar fan''s tactical back, grabbed the apple in his hand, chewed it and said to He Feng: "the emergence of purple micro star represents the birth of a new emperor among the people!"


    "Well, but I think this is nonsense!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "You think this is nonsense, but some people don''t think so. The changes of celestial phenomena and the operation of the sun, moon and stars have their own laws and can also be measured. Ordinary people can only live for a hundred years. Naturally, they can''t experience twice these long-term changes of celestial phenomena. But we practitioners, living for hundreds of years and thousands of years, are easy. We naturally know the changes of astronomy and calendar like the back of our hands. Of course, we won''t recognize them For what it represents, the emperor was born! "Fang Zhiqin nodded and said to He Feng.


    Xiuzhen''s slightly metaphysical identity does not mean that he believes this. Those are all nonsense by yin-yang magicians. They don''t believe it or don''t take it in their eyes!


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" He Feng waved his hand and said impatiently. At the moment, he felt that the current situation was a little crooked, just like the topic in the pause area suddenly turned to another direction.


    Make him a little uncomfortable.


    But Fang Zhiqin was excited. He said to He Feng, "the emperors will be terrified when they see the emergence of purple satellite. They hold the power in the world. The so-called purple micro star represents the emperor who was born. I''m afraid he has just been born and is a baby without the power to bind chickens. If you are those emperors, how will you choose to do it?"


    "How to do it?" He Feng frowned slightly and began to think.


    This is really a problem, but he immediately made a choice and said, "if you''re free, take care of this. If you''re free, kill a child?"


    "You can''t say that." Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said, "think about it, this child is a threat to your future, your Dynasty and your status."

 Chapter 1032

    "Why do I have to move a child? Niang xipi, you people are like perverts. What are you thinking?" He Feng scolded. He was a little unhappy. He was joking. He was going to cheat the Dharma.


    But I didn''t expect to be fooled by Fang Zhiqin in the end.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    But Fang Zhiqin seemed a little reluctant. He said to He Feng, "as an emperor, holding the fist handle, even if the other party is only a minimal threat, in order to ensure stability, even if the emperors of all dynasties know that this is only an inaccurate statement, they will choose to kill the children born on the day of the purple micro star''s appearance!"


    "Then they are really TND cruel." He Feng scolded.


    At this time, he was suddenly stunned. It seemed that he understood the meaning of Fang Zhiqin''s words. What Fang Zhiqin said to himself was not saying. Even if he had talent, when his strength did not reach a certain level, people wanted to kill you. It was as easy as killing an ant.


    He Feng frowned and looked at Fang Zhiqin. He only saw that Fang Zhiqin was calm and leisurely eating an apple. An apple had been eaten up by him, leaving only an apple core, which was lightly thrown on the table by him.


    "You mean, even if my talent is good, I can''t turn over too much waves when I don''t have strength?" He Feng asked.


    Fang Zhiqin picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip of green tea, and then said to He Feng: "it is undeniable that your talent is really powerful. In time, it will be a myth in the cultivation world, but there are more dead geniuses in the world than successful geniuses."


    "What you said, bah, what TM bad luck!" He Feng scolded.


    Fang Zhiqin sat up from his chair and said with a smile: "it''s not worth talking about bad luck. However, heaven envies talents, but more people destroy these talents artificially. With your current strength, even after three years, you can successfully double it, but in the face of the strong, Penglai Fairy Island, you can last for a few days?"


    "You don''t have to say this!" He Feng said speechless.


    "Even if I can''t last for a few days, I don''t think I will die so easily. Besides, don''t talk too full before the time comes!" He Feng said straight to the point.


    Fang Zhiqin nodded bitterly. He Feng said with a bitter smile, "In your current words, we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Why don''t I want you to improve your strength faster? But I will never tell you about Penglai Qingdao. This is my bottom line. You can''t force me. We haven''t signed any shit soul contract. I don''t have to obey you!"


    "I see," He Feng said without a word. "See you off. Go back and practice."


    "Then I''ll go first. I won''t talk to you here. Now you let me practice more for a while. Maybe I can provide you with more help in the war three years later!" Fang Zhiqin waved his sleeve and walked out the door and said to He Feng as he walked.


    "Your TND EQ is really low," He Feng said speechless.


    "Half weight, you''re not much!" Fang Zhiqin snorted coldly and said to He Feng.


    He Feng''s face is a little ugly. He knows that his EQ is a little low, but that''s it!


    At this time, Fang Zhiqin suddenly noticed his side. Murong didn''t know where he had gone. He frowned at He Feng and asked, "where did Murong go? What did you do to him? Did you kill him?"


    "What are you excited about? I''m not willing to let such a good hostage die!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "I just want to pry something out of his mouth. He is much more obedient than you. Say what you ask!" He Feng bared his teeth and smiled.


    But in Fang Zhiqin''s eyes, all this is so hateful.


    But he also knew that he could not stop, so he snorted coldly, jumped and disappeared into the air.


    It''s getting dark. He Feng and Fang Zhiqin have been tossing about for a long time, so they delayed a little. He Feng feels that it''s unnecessary at the moment. He forgot Murong dog. If he knew anything, he just asked him directly.


    It won''t lie anyway.


    It was getting dark. Murong was dragged to He Feng. He Feng was sitting in the yard. He was holding a small teapot in his hand. He was filling his mouth with tea and lying on a bamboo recliner.


    After shaking, Yunzhu pushed him. He had already rubbed his shoulder and filled his mouth with a grape from time to time. Life was very comfortable. The cool wind by the river swept away the heat of the day.


    The typhoon and rainstorm I brought two days ago!


    The surrounding air is much wetter and the river is much wider. The river flows and waves roll. He Feng can easily sense the fish in the river through aura. He ordered Han Li next to him: "send someone to catch two fish in several places in the river center and drink stewed soup at night. These two days, big fish and meat are a little greasy. It''s good to drink fish soup and put more vegetables!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Han Li quickly nodded and left.


    At this time, he Feng looked at Murong who was hung on a telegraph pole, put down the teapot, then sat up from the recliner and said to Murong, "how does Murong feel?"


    "Very good, very good master!" Murong said repeatedly.


    He Feng scratched his head and thought about the name he gave him last time, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Alas, his memory, he had to give Murong a new name and said, "in the future, you won''t be Murong. What''s your name, what''s your name? It''s called Xiaotian dog. What a powerful name!"


    "It''s a great name from the boss." Murong said quickly.


    No, it''s called a howling dog now.


    He Feng is neither cruel nor disgusting. He Feng was once on Penglai Fairy Island, but Murong wanted his life. If he Feng hadn''t escaped in time, he Feng''s grave grass would be three feet high!


    As such a life and death enemy, how can you be soft?


    How can we say what benevolence, righteousness and morality? As Confucius said, why repay virtue for resentment? Good for good, good for evil! That''s the king.


    Compared with those who directly killed the enemy, he Feng was much kinder. He didn''t directly kill Murong, but kept the other dog''s life. Therefore, there are some utilitarian reasons, but he Feng still spared Murong''s life.


    Although life is a little miserable, no matter how it is, it is still alive with breathing!

 Chapter 1033

    Moreover, he Feng doesn''t intend to embarrass him more. Recently, this boy is a hostage in his own hands. If he can''t really work with Penglai Fairy Island in the future, he may be able to live by carrying this boy out.


    Cunning rabbit three grottoes, he Feng will keep such things for himself.


    In the evening, when he asked everything from Murong, he Feng directly ordered people to send him away. It''s no use keeping this family around. It''s better to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Over the past ten days, the aura between heaven and earth became more and more abundant. There are so many endangered plants or animals in rivers and lakes that some scientists have begun to call on mankind to protect the environment in recent years and achieved remarkable results.


    They know that all this is not an environmental problem, but because with the gradual recovery of Reiki in heaven and earth, their recovery ability for the pollution and damage caused by these industrial civilizations has also been greatly enhanced.


    Under this turbulent wave.


    The elder frowned. These days, he was surprised to find that there was a faint evil spirit in the mountains and forests. This is a bad omen!


    The recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth brings convenience to the practitioners. At the same time, it also makes the demon family that was originally endangered and extinct begin to recover. Examples of various monsters emerge one after another in just a few decades. At the beginning, there are only some monsters or small tree monsters with some consciousness.


    But as the situation gets worse.


    With the acceleration of Reiki recovery, those big monsters that can hurt people have begun to appear in the deep mountains and forests everywhere.


    Reiki recovery has advantages and disadvantages!


    The elder sighed with emotion. Of course, the presence of these monsters can''t give him such a headache. It''s just some monsters. It''s easy to get rid of them with the strength of the dragon family. Where''s the trouble? The most troublesome thing for him is the aggravation of Reiki restoration.


    The major sects that had been hidden in the sect and prohibited their disciples from going down the mountain were also ready to move. Their disciples appeared one after another in the market. These practitioners had not registered with the dragon group.


    Although the dragon group is the leader of the Chinese cultivation world in reputation!


    But in fact, it''s just a false name. Although the elder and others have the reputation of being the strongest in the world and the representative figures in the Chinese cultivation world, their families know that they are green mountains and buildings outside the mountain. Who can guarantee that no mountain is higher than themselves?


    Even the elder dare not have such a self-confidence.


    Originally, these sects were in seclusion, so there was no need to worry. After all, air people are dispensable. Who cares about an air person, but now they have to pay attention to them, because they have begun to move towards the secular world.


    The elder dared not hide these things. That night, he hurried to find he Feng and reported to him.


    There are many pavilions and palaces on Kunlun mountain. In just a few months, a series of palaces appeared on the originally uninhabited ridge, which is much more spectacular than when he Feng left. It looks like a remote fairyland.


    There are all kinds of spirit beasts flying above, including white cranes, war eagles, and practitioners flying with swords. Misty Zi ordered people to build a huge Dharma array along the mountains of Kunlun mountain.


    In his eyes, this dharma array will be the last position for practitioners in the secular world.


    In the next World War, the secular world is already in a weak position. If we don''t make some preparations early, we''re afraid it will be a mess of failure in the future. Therefore, he Feng also supports this kind of preparation.


    So that the huge Dharma array began to be built.


    Looking at the Dragon cultivator who was busy digging the mountain and arranged the formation, he Feng nodded frequently. The elder on his side was serving around and pointed to the front to introduce him: "we will arrange a immortal killing crossbow on that mountain, which has infinite power. Even strong people like me will be seriously injured!"


    "I see." He Feng nodded.


    He was prepared for this and believed it, because with the recovery of aura, the furniture, which originally cost a lot of Qi and could not be built, can also be built now, just like the great development that includes the whole Kunlun mountain.


    Dozens of circular mountains around him are stacked fortress formations!


    There is a small Dharma array arranged by practitioners, and then each small array forms a large Dharma array. Once activated, it will automatically absorb Reiki from heaven and earth, and then carry out defense. It is infinitely powerful. According to piaomizi, if this dharma array can be successfully activated, the practitioners in each position can also abide by their posts.


    Then even if he Feng is such a strong man, I''m afraid he can''t be defeated by dozens!


    "Passive defense is not good." He Feng nodded and said, "The best defense is to attack. The ancient emperors always thought that a strong city would protect their safety for generations, but that''s not the case. Baier Qinguan was still broken by the overlord of Chu? The Great Wall defense line was still frequently detained by the Huns? We must be careful and not slack off. This is our last card, but it''s definitely not our retreat at the beginning..."


    The elder nodded repeatedly. Even he couldn''t understand what he Feng said.


    But if the leader doesn''t say something, he won''t look at you!


    At this time, a huge wooden dove flew up in the sky. He Feng looked at it in surprise and said, "what kind of dog is this?"


    "Luban used to make wooden doves that would circle around the sky for three days without falling. Why can''t our practitioners make this thing? There are strong crossbows on the wooden doves and their bedding, which can attack the practitioners in the air and be used for reconnaissance!" the elder stroked his beard and said.


    He Feng nodded slightly. This thing can really be used for this purpose.


    Of course, his main purpose is reconnaissance and attack. He is not good at it, because it doesn''t seem to have much lethality. Although there is a strong crossbow on it, it must be enough to deal with ordinary people, but if his enemy is replaced by a cultivator.


    It''s not enough to be a kind of cultivator with good strength.


    However, his speed was OK. He only saw this thing passing rapidly in the sky, and the speed had exceeded Mach 5 at least. This was a great advantage. He ran after playing. Moreover, with his speed, ordinary practitioners really couldn''t catch up.


    "It''s good. Looking at your efforts, I feel, how to say, heroic and confident!" He Feng said with emotion.

 Chapter 1034

    But as the saying goes, whenever you are happy, someone will often pour a basin of cold water on you, just when he Feng is full of pride and high spirits.


    Behind him, he suddenly heard an annoying voice. He only heard the guy say, "young people, don''t be too confident. What''s good about overconfidence? That''s arrogance!"


    "How dare the little bastard talk to our boss like that?"


    The elder was not happy immediately. He bared his teeth and turned to scold his back.


    But at first glance, he immediately retracted his head, shrank behind he Feng and dared not speak, looking forward to the other party''s adults regardless of villains.


    "Why, here, I don''t even have the right to speak?" He Feng was not followed by others, but Fang Zhiqin, dressed in white, elated, holding a folding fan and domineering President fan''er.


    While talking, Fang Zhiqin opened the folding fan, fanned himself for two gusts, and then said with a smile.


    "You''re really confident. Don''t you have anything in Penglai thousand island? If you focus on those mushroom eggs, maybe I''ll think you have a good chance of winning, but if you put things on these arrays and powerful crossbows, should I say you''re stupid or you''re born nostalgic?"


    "Niang xipi, what do you mean by this? Even if you don''t help, you''re still pouring cold water and making sarcastic remarks here. Fang Zhiqin, you''re not mean enough. Are you so kind to your benefactor? You''re not afraid of five thunders?" He Feng said coldly.


    Fang Zhiqin suddenly closed the folding fan. It was worth walking forward for two steps. Standing at the junction of the mountains, there was a wanzhang cliff at the foot. It was deep and could not see clearly. It was very ethereal against the surrounding snow capped mountains.


    "When you stand high and look far, you will inevitably be blinded by the white snow and the swirling white fog. Think about it. Why don''t you have something on Penglai Fairy Island? These things have been handed down from ancient times. There has been no change for thousands of years. Is it difficult that the people on Penglai Fairy Island are much worse than you?" Fang Zhiqin turned his back and looked extremely forked. He said to He Feng.


    "Shit, forget this!" He Feng said with a slap on the forehead.


    After that, he hated his teeth and turned to see the elder beside him. The elder immediately flopped down and knelt on the ground. He quickly begged and said, "boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t fix these empty things. I just think this thing looks powerful. It''s a combination of sea, land and air. I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect someone who knows the goods here, right?" He Feng said coldly.


    This morning, the elder invited him to observe his "achievements" for many days, that is, the cultivators and various "powerful weapons" he prepared for the next war. Originally, he was about to muddle through He Feng, but what he never thought was that Fang Zhiqin was killed on the way.


    He broke his abacus at once. Well, he Feng took it in before he was fooled!


    The elder was so regretful, but he Feng didn''t go deep into his mistakes. Alas, he didn''t have this mind. At the moment, he looked at the practitioners and wooden doves who were still passing on the churning sea of clouds and the sky in front of him.


    He Feng suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the sky: "Mom, I''m still pretending to be like this. Get out of here and go back to practice."


    After saying this, he Feng turned around, walked to the elder, kicked him on the shoulder, scolded and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee, Niang xipi, do you get gold by kneeling down? Kneeling all day, interesting or like? Or soft bones and soft knees?"


    "Boring..." the elder stammered and hurriedly climbed up from the ground, but his waist was still bent half lower than he Feng.


    "OK, I want to implement a system within your dragon group, so that you don''t have to do these empty things all day. You have to be busy and give you some pressure. What you pressure is motivation!" He Feng said with a frown.


    "What system?" the elder raised his head and wondered.


    "As the saying goes, there is no place without rules. You should know that the Dharma is the program of the world. I don''t think it''s difficult to understand this sentence. I just want to ask you, what''s the problem with establishing rules? There was no such thing in your dragon group before!" He Feng said.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want." the elder said respectfully.


    But his tone made he Feng feel unhappy. It wasn''t about He Feng''s steel bars, but it was really wrong: "I can do whatever I want. Am I for myself? I''m not for your dragon group, for your group of white eyed wolves. Dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people."


    After that, he Feng gave a meaningful cold hum.


    The elder naturally did not dare to refute and nodded again and again. At this time, suddenly, Fang Zhiqin next to him asked, "what system do you want to implement?"


    "Very simple, the last elimination system!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Ah!" the elder beside changed his face.


    He knows what this system is, doesn''t it mean that the last few are eliminated? Of course, cultivators are not more than ordinary people, nor than those employees who were 996. Naturally, they can''t be eliminated, but they must also be reduced in treatment.


    "What should be used to evaluate? Strength or?" the elder asked carefully. Fang Zhiqin next to him also cast puzzled eyes. At the end, it was the elimination system, simple and clear, concise and comprehensive. Even he could hear the meaning clearly.


    "It''s very simple. The last elimination system divides the practitioners in the dragon group according to different levels, and evaluates their strength every month. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they have to complete the upgrade in a month, but that according to the ratio of their strength growth in a month, three out of every ten people will be eliminated, and their pill will be halved next month , for the top three... "He Feng said.


    "It''s a bit inappropriate. It''s really inappropriate!"


    Fang Zhiqin and the elder said in unison, "this cultivator is a matter of thousands of miles a day. If you sail against the current, you will fall back if you don''t advance. If you forcibly distribute the concerns of the weak to the strong, it will only lead to the result that the strong are stronger and the weak are weaker. This is not a good thing for us, nor is it a good thing for cultivators!"


    "Of course I know, and listen to me finish!" He Feng waved his hand to stop them.

 Chapter 1035

    "Of course not. If the weak are weak, they will naturally pay more training. We will work overtime and let them work for a while, 996 can''t 557!" He Feng said coldly.


    "It''s a little too difficult for them. After all, the current 996 has made everyone complain..." the elder said carefully.


    "What does Niang xipi complain about?" He Feng said coldly, "tell them this is their blessing. Let them keep it in mind. Don''t force them to cheat here!"


    After giving these orders, he Feng thought for a moment and found that there was nothing to do, so he waved and said, "OK, go away. It''s nothing to do with you. I''m going to practice!"


    After saying that, he Feng was ready to leave, but he just took a step. Suddenly, he felt the slight tremor from the ground through the sole of his Qianceng soles. It was like an earthquake. He didn''t know what was going on, but it didn''t look like an earthquake in the surrounding mountains!


    When he Feng was confused, suddenly a force came up at the bottom of his feet.


    Fang Zhiqin next to him suddenly changed his face. As soon as he grabbed He Feng, he took him to the office. The elder was directly arched to the ground and fell down on the cliff. He only saw him excerpt on the cliff at a speed visible to the naked eye. His scream echoed in the air.


    But not long after, the elder reacted again. After all, he is a strong man in the cultivation world. He can''t even carry it. It''s so cool. Isn''t that what makes people laugh.


    After returning to mid air, he Feng and elder Fang Zhiqin stood on the cloud and stared down. They only saw that it was dusty below. They could not see anything clearly and could not feel anything with their spiritual sense.


    Maybe this thing at the bottom can naturally block psychic consciousness!


    In just a few minutes, after the thick dust dispersed, a figure of the fast climber appeared in a pile of gravel on the ground. It was dark and bright, glittering with black gold light in the sun. Pieces of segmented hard shells were wrapped around the body, and countless short, slender, light brown claws on the ground were climbing there.


    Beneath them was a huge centipede.


    Looking at the centipede on the ground, he Feng frowned. He didn''t know what this thing was and what kind of spirit beast it must be. He said that it was a little confused. How sacred was it? He didn''t even find it?


    But fortunately, he Feng is a man with his own browser Baidu!


    The huge space of the sky mending stone not only brings great convenience to He Feng, but also stores enough knowledge. At this time, he Feng only needs a little look to find a precedent from the sky mending stone in an instant.


    This thing is called flame centipede. It''s a kind of best medicine that alchemists dream of. It''s hard to get. But he Feng doesn''t think it''s cute at the moment. On the contrary, you vaguely feel a little creepy, because it''s too disgusting.


    The main reason is that there are too many claws, which makes people suffer from dense phobia. It feels numb on the scalp, cold hands and feet, and towering hair on the body, which makes people uncomfortable!


    "It''s strange that the so-called flame centipede in the legend has long been extinct. Why did it appear here again? It''s hard that it hasn''t been extinct. It has been living in the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, but why hasn''t anyone found it for so many years?" He Feng frowned. It''s the top-grade medicinal material that alchemists dream of, Fang Zhiqin next to him changed his face after listening to his words.


    Surprised, he pointed to the flame centipede crawling slowly among the rubble and said, "this is the legendary flame centipede?"


    "What do you think he is?" He Feng said unhappily. Fang Zhiqin next to him changed his face. He said incredulously, "how is it possible that this thing can survive in the magma. It has been hunted and killed as early as a thousand years ago. Even on the Kunlun Mountain, it has been searched many times. Why is it still alive?"


    "You mean this is something that should have been extinct long ago?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, this kind of thing should have been extinct long ago. It can be used to refine the pill that can help people survive the robbery, which is called Tianhuo pill. It can ignite Tianhuo and Tianlei against the cultivator. It is precisely for this reason that he will be killed. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. The medicine contained in it is the reason for his killing!" The nearby Fang Zhiqin nodded and said.


    He has a wide range of knowledge. He knows a little about everything and knows a lot about this thing. Even if he tells the reason, he Feng nods frequently. According to Fang Zhiqin recorded in his space, what he said is true and there is no mistake. That''s the problem!


    An extinct thing suddenly appeared.


    What''s going on? After thinking about it, he Feng smiled bitterly and said, "this must be the reason for the recovery of heaven and earth aura?"


    "It should be so!" Fang Zhiqin nodded and said. In addition to this, he couldn''t remember anything. After that, he Feng jumped and waved Xuanyuan sword at the centipede without waiting for Fang Zhiqin to say anything.


    At this time, he Feng didn''t have any wave for the flame centipede, because according to the records of Bu Tianshi, although the flame centipede had strong efficacy, their own strength was very weak. Although they were ugly and looked ferocious, in fact, compared with those powerful beasts, they were at best a Chihuahua!


    The medicine effect of this thing is also good. It can enable the cultivator to successfully avoid the bombardment of Tianlei and offset it with Tianlei when crossing the robbery. It is the greatest guarantee for the cultivator who is equivalent to walking through the gate of hell every time. Who will give it up easily? Now that he Feng met, he didn''t intend to. Even if he jumped down, he had a sack in his hand.


    It seems that he is a sack, but in fact he is not an ordinary sack. The texture of this sack is made from those exquisite snake skins, which are woven one by one, and the snake is the natural enemy of the centipede. When using this thing to catch the centipede, he doesn''t worry about what the other party will resist and the wind, so he immediately drives the centipede into the sack with Xuanyuan sword.


    Then he carried the bag and laughed and shouted to the sky: "come down, this netizen has been included in my bag. According to the records, this thing can''t be killed. It should be killed and used now. Let''s keep it first and make it into pills later. We won''t be afraid of robbery in the future!"


    "This is really a good thing!" Fang Zhiqin said, looking at the sack greedily. It seems that he is also very envious.

 Chapter 1036

    "Ha ha, we''re lucky. We can get such a good thing if we go out and turn around. I say you can have this good luck?" He Feng said to them.


    The elder''s mother sold the batch in his heart, but he smiled and said to He Feng, "it''s a big event. It''s your luck, boss. Of course it''s a lever!"


    But Fang Zhiqin next to him smiled and said with a knife: "since you have such good luck, why not buy lottery tickets? It''s more money to buy lottery tickets, and it''s stable, isn''t it?"


    In an instant, he Feng''s smile collapsed. Fang Zhiqin just shook him. Can he earn money by buying lottery tickets? Bullshit, even if he Feng is lucky, he can''t stand others


    He Feng didn''t say much when he envied himself. At this time, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something in the rubble. He Feng frowned. After he pulled out two pieces of gravel, he only saw something similar to an eggshell at the bottom.


    There is a hole in the middle. The hole is still new. There is sticky white pus around. It looks very disgusting. He Feng frowned. He carefully hit the shell and found that the shell is about the size of the centipede.


    Combined with his knowledge of mending the sky stone, he Feng suddenly realized that it was the centipede, the egg he was born.


    "Shit, it''s just born. I said it was so weak that I drove it in directly!" He Feng said. After that, he smiled again and said happily: "since it''s just born, according to the records of Bu Tianshi, there are many centipedes in their nest. Let''s look carefully. Maybe there are others nearby..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the elder next to him and Fang Zhiqin took action and joked. This is a first-class baby. If they don''t get two, they will lose money. They immediately turned over in the gravel pile. After they got up and looked for it for a long time, they cleared away the nearby gravel, and then went in. Finally, they found two embedded in the rock among the gravel, A fossil centipede egg.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Fang Zhiqin rolled his eyes and said.


    He Feng showed a thoughtful expression. He Feng has been embedded in the rock for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. The centipede still retains its vitality and is reborn today. Isn''t this a problem?


    He stood up and murmured to himself, "between heaven and earth, it is so mysterious and good that even this kind of thing can be resurrected? I wonder if there will be a more powerful spirit beast or Warcraft resurrected?"


    The elder trembled with a click.


    He became trembling and didn''t dare to look directly into He Feng''s eyes. Originally, he wanted to tell he Feng this fact, but he didn''t tell him about He Feng''s punishment, but now it seems that he can''t hide it.


    He Feng''s eyes are very bright. He can naturally observe these performances of the elder. Even if he catches them, he frowns and asks, "old man, what are you doing? Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    "Nothing..." the elder was worried about He Feng''s punishment, so he planned to continue to hide it and said again and again.


    "I don''t know what''s on your mind, sir. We have signed a soul contract. I said, old man, can you have a better IQ?" He Feng scolded. He hates dishonest people most. The old man is a little dishonest and annoying at the moment.


    Not to mention, after being scolded, the old man immediately became much more honest and said to He Feng: "it''s like this. Recently, a lot of things have happened, many monsters have appeared, and some have died for thousands of years, but they have been removed. It''s no big deal..."


    "Shit!"


    He Feng suddenly said, "shit, he didn''t know about this kind of thing. He was covered in the drum. He was isolated inside and outside. He didn''t know anything. Isn''t this a huge problem? What did ancient emperors fear most? What they fear most is not that the ministers betray themselves, but that the ministers deceive themselves so that they can''t know the real situation of their subordinates, so that when the problem really happens and can''t be covered up, they will get angry and even open the door to kill!


    In the past, he Feng only thought this kind of thing would appear in history books, but he didn''t expect it to happen to himself.


    At the thought of this, he Feng''s teeth itched with hatred. He angrily looked at the elder in front of him and scolded: "I didn''t expect that I was a real old man. You learned to cheat and hide. What are you doing? Do you want to betray me or isolate inside and outside and coerce the son of heaven to order the princes!"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I really don''t mean that!" the elder quickly waved his hand and said. He Feng can''t afford the big hat.


    But he Feng said with a cold hum, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to do this. Why hide the truth?"


    "This......" the elder didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He Feng said coldly, "copy the Tao Te Ching 1000 times, write it with a brush, and hand it in to me after writing. You should be neat and imitate Yan Zhenqing. It''s not simplified. Is it seal character or big seal character, do you understand?"


    "I see!" the elder quickly nodded for fear that he Feng would be punished later. Seeing that the old man admitted his mistake so sincerely, he Feng gave up.


    However, he has one more mind and plans to become his own intelligence organization in the future. The royal guards is very good. Of course, the name is a little notorious. He won''t call it. He deserves a good name.


    Of course, these are later words. He Feng has more important things to do at the moment.


    "Fang Zhiqin, what''s the matter? Why do so many things suddenly appear between heaven and earth?" He Feng asked Fang Zhiqin. Fang Zhiqin said without thinking, "isn''t this a very normal thing? The changes brought by Reiki recovery are huge. Some people on penglaixian island have predicted these things. Haven''t you made any preparations?"


    "Are you dragon team ready?" after hearing this, he Feng turned his head and asked the elder.


    The elder stared and was at a loss. He shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business. The elders of all dynasties have never mentioned this. They only said that Reiki recovery or something. We just thought it was a prophecy and didn''t take it to heart, so..."


    "Shit, the elder of your dragon group is really a vegetarian. He Feng picked his nose and said.


    It is said that there are many disadvantages within the dragon group for so many years.

 Chapter 1037

    This is also normal. Any organization will become bloated and extremely corrupt over time. This is also a normal situation. He Feng doesn''t care too much.


    After scolding the elder for a while, he Feng has fallen into a headache.


    Not that his head hurts.


    How can a cultivator''s head hurt? That''s the pain that ordinary people will suffer. His real headache is that the world is really hard to mix now. He thought he could really do whatever he wanted after becoming a corrector, but he didn''t think that being a cultivator also has the difficulty of being a cultivator, and it''s no easier than being an ordinary person in the secular world.


    "It''s really a thing, a thing that touches the future and makes people anxious!" He Feng said with emotion to the sky, and Lao Fang nodded and said: "To get a normal life, who doesn''t experience a few things in the world, difficulties and hardships are always endless, just like your better advertising. The end doesn''t mean the end of the journey. It just means a new beginning. The life of people like me will never have an end, and it will never be endless!"


    "How is this so familiar?" after listening to this sentence, he Feng thought a little and frowned. He was really familiar with this sentence. It seemed that he had seen it in an advertisement. It seemed that it was the eunuch''s mobile phone, but it was slightly changed by Lao Fang. For a few moments, he Feng turned around and asked Lao Fang.


    "Lao Fang, what are you looking at recently?"


    "I didn''t see anything. It''s really interesting in your world. You can gather the mirror image in a small box one foot square. It''s still so thin. It''s light and effortless in your hand. Maybe this is the power of science and technology you often say!" old Fang said with emotion, and he Feng knew it instantly.


    Feeling this guy has been watching TV recently!


    But he didn''t say much. He didn''t need to remember this little thing. "Lao Fang, do you think these monsters will have any bad impact on the cultivation world, or threaten our status?"


    "Ha ha!" Lao Fang sneered and outlined a trace of intimacy around his mouth. It seems that he despises those monsters very much.


    "The world is on the right track, how can some monsters be rampant?" Lao Fang shouted loudly in the distance. The voice was like rolling thunder for several miles. What shocked him was the buzzing of He Feng''s ears.


    "Why are you talking so loudly? It''s not that you can''t hear?" He Feng complained and patted his ears. The roar almost cracked his ear periosteum. It''s inevitable that he complained. It''s human nature. Lao Fang didn''t take it to heart and said with his back to He Feng.


    "It''s too belittling to try to shake our position by taking a few evil ways. God can''t see us cultivators. How can we see these demons outside the three realms and six ways? Compared with us, their cultivation environment is 100 times worse, and their lightning robbery is much more severe than ours. One can grow up and has strong strength There are few big demons compared with those who can cultivate truth, and the proportion is not proportional at all.


    The disadvantage of numbers will naturally lead to the inclination of power. How can they have the ability to resist US? How can they shake the status of our practitioners? I didn''t expect you to belittle yourself and worry about the sky. Don''t you have any self-confidence in your position? "


    "It''s not that I don''t have self-confidence. It''s really that the current TV dramas are called to shoot too much. It''s often that the devil is one foot high and the Tao is one foot high, so people can''t see the hope of the right way!" He Feng smiled bitterly and said that Lao Fang wasn''t talking about anything. He jumped to the opposite side. There was a tall Pavilion on the peak, carved beams and painted buildings, standing on the peak and connected by a plank road, but it seemed that Lao Fang couldn''t use it at all. It flew past with a whoosh. Where can I go!


    Naturally, it''s a waste. He Feng can''t help slandering those dragon group people of Niang xipi. They don''t know how to save him some money. It''s a pity that they are so wasted!


    "Where is that? What''s Lao Fang doing there?" He Feng frowned and asked the elder nearby. The elder was careful at the moment for fear that he Feng would punish himself and said quickly: "Oh, opposite, that''s the place where elder Fang practiced. He chose it himself. I was going to leave this place to the boss, but I didn''t expect to be occupied by this guy..."


    "All right, you boy, don''t stir up discord here. If you dare to do such a thing again, you know the consequences..." after saying that, he Feng jumped and disappeared into the air. Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, it was autumn. It was clear and crisp, and the air between heaven and earth was cool for several degrees.


    The snow on Kunlun mountain also stopped melting and solidified on the peaks one by one. It looks more beautiful and crisp in autumn. However, he Feng can''t feel the impact of autumn on the snow covered Kunlun mountain all year round. He is busy practicing at the moment.


    It''s time to enter the Mid Autumn Festival. The traditional Chinese festival tefeng is preparing to eat two moon cakes to cushion his stomach, and then continue to practice. Suddenly, there is a hurried shout outside. Together with it, Tony pushes open the carved and painted door of the attic and rushes in, shouting happily at He Feng: "It''s successful, boss, it''s successful, it''s finally successful. We have successfully decoded their address. Now we can go to the door and settle accounts with them..."


    Tony waved a piece of A4 paper excitedly and shouted to He Feng. He Feng frowned at him. The A4 paper he grabbed from him was pasted on the A4 paper with a color printed address marked with longitude and latitude in detail. The target is a place in Antarctica. The specific location is not clear, because there is no place name in this place.


    But it has detailed longitude and latitude.


    Looking at this drawing, he Feng frowned and asked Tony: "What did you say? What succeeded? I can''t understand what you''re talking about. What else do you do with a map of Antarctica? Test my geography? I''m the first in my class. I need you to test. My geography teacher trained me as a geologist..." He Feng rubbed the A4 paper in his hand and threw it at his feet, swearing.

 Chapter 1038

    I''m really in a bad mood today.


    The reason is not because other Mid Autumn Festival is a time for family reunion, but he Feng is alone and has no one. There is only a cheap snake next to him. He is spitting a letter here. No, he is no longer a snake. He is a dragon. However, Hefeng is used to treating it as a snake, and this guy always regards himself as a snake.


    In this case, the life and death of his relatives are uncertain. How can he Feng be happy? At the moment, there is such a guy to disturb his peace. It is inevitable that he Feng will use the topic to scold him.


    "Boss, you forgot that we deciphered it. You asked us to decipher the location of Smith last time. Now it''s not easy to succeed. Don''t forget it..." Tony said to He Feng, looking like he wanted to remind him that he remembered something wrong.


    But he Feng said coldly, "don''t I know? Have I forgotten these things? Are you doubting my memory? I''m saying why you didn''t explain things clearly when you came. Let me guess? I have that spare time!"


    After a series of three questions about his quality, Tony in front of him was as pale as death. He was helpless. He didn''t know that he Feng was making use of the topic, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. As a man''s subordinate, how can he refute it? He can only bear it passively. He said helplessly, "boss, let''s put aside something and deal with it first. Well, there are a lot of things happening in the power alliance during this time. You need to deal with it!"


    "You can make up your mind about anything. Don''t bother me!" He Feng said with a frown. Seeing this situation, Tony next to him changed his face and hurriedly said: "this is not a small thing. I suspect they are planning a bigger conspiracy, and I suspect they have the strength to challenge us..."


    "What has the strength to challenge us? Are you worrying about the sky?" He Feng suddenly changed his face and said that an idiom he just learned some time ago is called worrying about the sky. Now it happens to be used!


    Seeing that he Feng was attracted by himself, Tony sighed and said, "that''s the case. Didn''t you find one of your men hasn''t come to see you for a long time?"


    "Why don''t I remember who?" He Feng asked with a frown. He scratched his head and thought carefully, but he couldn''t remember who hadn''t come to him recently. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help asking, "tell me who it is?"


    "Elder, haven''t you noticed that he hasn''t come to see you for a long time?" Tony said to He Feng. Wang Wei''s smile also appeared on his face. He Feng frowned. After a little thought, he suddenly smiled and said: "What''s this? You haven''t seen me for a long time. You have to count the time. You have a longer time than him. How do you want me to use a topic to punish him? I''ll punish you first!"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Tony quickly waved his hand and said. Seeing this, he Feng sneered: "stop talking nonsense. I haven''t seen you get to the point for so long. Fart quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "That''s the case. The elder is no longer the elder. He has been eliminated. Now he is at the level of hall leader and is no longer the elder. Don''t you know this?" Tony asked he Feng. He Feng''s face changed.


    He suddenly remembered a system he had just ordered to implement some time ago. The name of that system was the last elimination system, but he didn''t expect that the last elimination to the first elimination was a good dog elder under his hand.


    It was embarrassing. He frowned and asked, "how could the elder practice very hard? Why did he fall behind? Would he be eliminated?"


    "Hey, hey, this is the loophole of your system!" Tony said to He Feng, "There are only ten elders in the dragon group. Among them, the elder has the strongest strength, that is to say, he has the smallest room for progress. Even if he is the first in the class, his room for progress is very small, but those poor students have a lot of room for progress, and they can make progress with a little effort..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng suddenly changed his face. Yes, he ignored this stubble. It''s embarrassing. Now, do you admit your mistakes? Or do you have the courage to continue to insist on your mistakes and let the wrong decisions stay there forever? This is an extremely difficult choice. After all, sometimes.


    Even your parents, sometimes they are clearly wrong, but they are always right. Even the leaders, even if he is wrong, he is also right, because right and wrong can be reversed.


    But he Feng doesn''t intend to turn right and wrong upside down forever.


    Because this is detrimental to his interests. Today''s dragon group is the tool in his hand and the card for him to fight with Penglai fairy islands in the future. If there is a problem within the dragon group, those diligent people can''t be guaranteed. On the contrary, those who are opportunistic can get more supply pills.


    For a long time, it will hurt people''s hearts. In that case, how will he Feng deceive these practitioners to work hard for themselves to fight Penglai Fairy Island in the future?


    "Go and deal with it and say that the last elimination system is not yet officially implemented. It will not be officially implemented until next month. Everything before will be temporarily cancelled. Do you understand?" He Feng said to Tony in front of him. Tony nodded quickly and left quickly.


    Soon he came back and said to He Feng, "the elder is coming..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a weak voice came from the outside: "boss, I''ve come to see you. You miss me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, two elders. This guy connected several elders in series and didn''t let me see you..."


    His voice sounded miserable. It seemed that he Feng had suffered all kinds of grievances, but he Feng had no sympathy. He waved impatiently and said, "OK, get back quickly. There''s something for you to do right away. You remember to do it well!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he heard something, the elder immediately put away his crying appearance and asked he Feng. The tasks given by He Feng are not simple. Sometimes such tasks need to be completed at the cost of life. For example, the last tiger shark emperor, darling, he really escaped from death at that time!


    So at the moment, when he heard that there was a task, he conditionally resisted.

 Chapter 1039

    "It''s not a big deal. There are some small things for you to deal with. Recently, we found out the whereabouts of the power alliance. I think this matter needs to be dealt with by you, so I handed you over. You should know that now you have risen from the hall leader to the elder. You should know what this means?" He Feng patted the elder on the shoulder and said.


    "What does it mean?" the elder asked, unable to turn around.


    Seeing this, he Feng turned his eyes and said, "it means that you have got an exceptional promotion, it means that you have a rocket under your ass. if you don''t have me, you won''t have what you are now. Do you understand, fool!"


    After that, the elder didn''t understand what he meant. He just felt that he Feng''s words were clear and didn''t slip down the unique implication of people. It was a big failure!


    After ordering these things, he Feng had nothing else to do. He began to cultivate such things. For example, sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will fall back. This is the truth for many years. He Feng is very interested in the fire point now. In a word, he is addicted to cultivation and can''t extricate himself!


    Others are addicted to eating chicken. It is addicted to cultivation. What does that mean? It means that he Feng himself has noble sentiment, noble personality and so on


    The voice just fell. At this time, there was a loud noise outside. This is a mountain peak in the northeast. Seeing this, he Feng didn''t understand what happened? Niang xipi''s explosion again!


    The elder frowned slightly. He murmured, "this alchemy furnace is still unreliable. Now several alchemy furnaces can explode every month. Our dragon group doesn''t have much for him to explode. If all of them are fried, we''ll have a problem in alchemy in the future..."


    It turns out that he Feng is not only busy these days, but also long Aotian has been busy. He is busy refining more advanced pills. This is an important problem. It is very important. He Feng urges more tightly. After all, it is related to his own logistics supply.


    Just like playing the Three Kingdoms game of total war, the marching distance of the army is also related to the supply distance provided by the city. If it can''t be reached, even if the cultivators in He Feng''s hands are more powerful, their pills can''t be replenished and their energy can''t be replenished quickly, Then in the same situation when fighting, they will run out of energy faster and fall into the disadvantage!


    Therefore, under the continuous prominence of He Feng, the dragon group was very concerned about the technology of automatic alchemy furnace, and all aspects devoted all human and material resources to support him.


    But it also inevitably produced some strange sounds. For example, the voice of the great elder at the moment is very incorrect!


    Science and technology are the primary productive forces. When you refined pills a few days ago, you were so happy that you couldn''t close your mouth. What''s the matter now? You''ve become a conservative and refused to accept emerging technologies. Isn''t it just blowing up your alchemy furnace?


    Failure is success, mother. If you don''t fail several times, you won''t succeed!


    He Feng''s words sound vulgar, but in fact it is. The key is that the elder doesn''t recognize this. He Feng is very helpless, but it can only be so.


    He can barely understand. After all, everyone can''t bear to blow up an alchemy furnace every three or five times. It is said that the reserves of alchemy furnaces in the dragon group are only a few hundred. I''m afraid it won''t take a year or two to go on according to this trend.


    This is a major problem, because under the current situation, the dragon group cannot produce the alchemy furnace, that is to say, they eat nothing!


    In other words, according to the current trend, they are likely to have no pill, which is embarrassing. Therefore, this is also the reason why the great elder often blocks it. But he Feng didn''t take it to heart, because there were too many alchemy furnaces in his space.


    It doesn''t hurt to sell yetian.


    Anyway, Yuan Tiangang accumulated all these things, which has nothing to do with He Feng. He Feng naturally won''t remember this thing anymore. In his opinion, if he can sacrifice thousands of alchemy furnaces or hundreds of alchemy furnaces to create a machine that can automatically produce ammunition and achieve mass production, then all the efforts are worth it, Anyway, there are thousands of alchemy furnaces in his space. There is no need to care about the loss of these dozens.


    Moreover, long Aotian didn''t mean to toss around there. He also tossed out the results. He Feng has frequently received reports from him these days that he has studied which pill can be produced in mass and which can be produced automatically.


    This is a good thing. The previous pictures are good. If he Feng rashly dismounts the project, he will certainly regret it in a few years, and don''t regret it.


    After all, any investment needs to look at the prospect, and the prospect of automatic alchemy is as broad as possible. He Feng is naturally not the kind of shortsighted person. He can naturally see that his front scenery is broad and will work hard for it.


    After instructing him to do something alone, he Feng asked someone to inform long Aotian and ask him to be careful when tossing and don''t blow himself up. This is He Feng''s concern for him. Now he Feng''s men know how to do this research. He is the only one who can do this research. He blew himself up. Who should he Feng find to study this in the future? Is it difficult for him to study the automatic alchemy furnace himself?


    That''s impossible. Even if he Feng is naturally sensitive to technology, he doesn''t mean that he can become a high-level scientist overnight. It takes time to accumulate and can''t be formed in a moment and a half.


    The sky gradually darkened. Looking at the bright moon like a disc in the distance, he Feng had some homesickness in his heart. However, he didn''t plan to go back to He Jia village. Today''s He Jia village has long been He Feng''s home.


    How can a home without family be called home? That can only be said to be a shelter!


    The moon is like a silver plate. Sitting on the futon under the moonlight, there is a small low table in front of it. On the table are several moon cakes, surrounded by fresh beef, and several stoves. Next to them are several bronze ones, in which curling red sandalwood is burning.


    The fragrance was sent out in the air, poured into He Feng''s nostrils and stuck to his pocket. It was refreshing. The elder carefully made tea for He Feng. The teapot was still the purple sand teapot. He had been drinking tea for more than a month.

 Chapter 1040

    It has accumulated a thick layer of tea scale on the top, which is formed on the top. Although it looks dirty, it is actually the essence of tea. If there is no tea, it will be boiling water directly into the teapot, and can enjoy a cup of beautiful tea. So he Feng is very tolerant, and no one can wash his teapot.


    Of course, he won''t let some people touch their teapot, or at least let them touch it directly with their hands. After all, how many bacteria on their hands are dirty. How disgusting it would be if their bacteria were contaminated on the teapot and let them drink again!


    Apart from others, he Feng is still a little clean.


    However, his obsession with cleanliness is not artificial, but real.


    Drinking tea and eating moon cakes, at this time, dark clouds suddenly made a big mistake in the sky. Seeing this, he Feng frowned. He only saw the mountain in the distance. Lao Fang was there. He didn''t know what to do. He was holding a long sword under the shadow of the moon and wearing a white Taoist costume.


    Flying around, it looks very forced. It''s like making a beautiful ancient costume film. It''s still immortal Xia. It''s just that he''s a bit of a bad scenery at the moment, because he covers the bright moon on which he Feng reposes his sorrow from the angle of the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Lao Fang, what are you doing with the plane? What are you doing here during the Mid Autumn Festival?" He Feng asked with a frown. The voice spread to Lao Fang. Lao Fang Tijian hid his sword behind him and shouted to He Feng: "What is the Mid Autumn Festival? Why don''t I know? What are you talking about? He Feng, why do you people always talk about things we don''t understand?"


    "You don''t know the Mid Autumn Festival. What''s your living name? You don''t even know the traditional Chinese festivals. It''s good for you to say that you are knowledgeable and familiar with poetry and books?" He Feng said slightly ironically. At this time, the elder next to him reminded him.


    "Boss, the thing is, you forgot one thing. This mid autumn festival was just a festival in the Song Dynasty, and when they came to Penglai Fairy Island, it happened to be the middle of the Tang Dynasty, so it''s normal to say you don''t know..."


    After hearing this, he Feng''s face suddenly showed an unhappy expression. He looked at the elder coldly and didn''t say anything. He was just a little unhappy. He thought he had to send the old man to Antarctica and let him slowly find the power alliance and explore the way for himself. In case of any danger, he could make preparations early.


    The elder naturally didn''t know what he Feng was going to do at the moment. He was thinking about how to please He Feng now. After all, he Feng just promoted him to the elder of rongzu. How can he do if he doesn''t repay such a great kindness?


    Where did he know that he Feng didn''t want to help him at all, but said that in order to maintain this system and maintain the harmony within the dragon group, he chose to ask him to be promoted and chose to abolish the last elimination system temporarily!


    However, the elder didn''t know. At the moment, he had a feeling of impassioned elegy. He wanted to smile for He Feng''s oath to death. They just fooled each other.


    Lao Fang took a sword and scattered all the dark clouds in the sky. A full moon appeared in the sky. The moon was very big and round, but he Feng clearly noticed that he had a small gap there. He couldn''t help frowning and saying, "the moon is not round..."


    "That''s the moon of the fifteenth day of nature. It''s sixteen circles!" the elder said with a smile.


    "According to the records of the calendars of the past dynasties, the so-called roundest moon on the 15th is purely a folk saying. In fact, we can know from astronomical observation that the roundest moon is on the 16th, but everyone has recognized the 15th, so there is the saying of the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August..." the elder explained to He Feng that he became a popular science king.


    "Don''t fool me with things that don''t have nutrition in the marketing number!" Lao Feng said with a white eye that he was in line with the times these days. He brushed beep beep videos all day. Through the comment area, he learned that there is something called zero consumption in the world, and they form a pseudo science all day!


    Therefore, Lao Fang is very disgusted with such things that he has no head and doesn''t know where to hear from!


    Of course, Lao Fang has also learned a bad problem, that is, a bad problem similar to young general B, which is to buckle his hat all day. Look, now the elder has asked him to buckle a marketing number


    After being tossed by the elder and Lao Fang, he Feng didn''t want to eat moon cakes. Moreover, he was in a bad mood. That night, he sent the elder to Antarctica. As for Lao Fang, Lao Fang won''t go. After all, he Feng didn''t want him to do such a small thing. Why use an ox knife to kill chickens!


    Lao Fang is the kind of big knife to kill cattle. He Feng said he used it to kill a chicken. It was just a loss of his worth!


    Returning to the house for cultivation, the great elder on the far side of Antarctica has stepped on this ice field. There are thousands of miles of glaciers around. He can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s white and dazzling at night. It looks very dazzling. Looking at this scene in front of him, the great elder doesn''t feel a little desolate.


    Instead, he was extremely happy.


    He Feng sent him here to do such dangerous work!


    If at ordinary times, his heart is all kinds of reluctance, but today he is particularly happy, because in his opinion, he Feng just asked him to be promoted and arranged such a difficult task for him, that is to reuse him, that is to say, his life may be going to the peak at the moment


    Maybe you can cancel the soul contract


    At the thought of such a big elder, his heart is full of energy. He doesn''t care about rest or working overtime at the moment. In line with the due duty of a worker, he ignores He Feng''s exploitation and forcibly forces him to carry out the 000 work system, well, that is, the one without rest!


    It''s extra due diligence.


    Looking at the wide glacier in front of him, the elder jumped down and jumped onto a huge ice with one foot. At this time, with a snap, the ice at the bottom cracked. Suddenly, the elder''s body slid down. His heart was sweating. I went. The ice looked very strong. I didn''t expect that it would crush him with such a fragile foot.


    If it weren''t for the elder''s bright skills, I''m afraid he would fall into the sea and soak in a cold water!


    "Climate warming is really harmful. It seems that the ice is so strong that it can melt so easily!" the elder said with emotion.

 Chapter 1041

    The big elder naturally won''t care about the little thing of melting glaciers. He was just filled with emotion. In fact, with the intensification of Reiki recovery, the environment between heaven and earth is also developing in a good direction. There''s no need to worry about any pollution at all, because this magnificent Reiki will wash all the pollution away.


    This treatment effect is useful for any sewage treatment and pollution control. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Walking towards the glacier is a vast expanse of white.


    The elder looked at this scene and the endless icebergs in the distance. He felt heroic. He muttered to himself, "what a vast white land. It''s so clean!"


    At this time, a cold wind blew. The elder only felt his face cold. The cold wind like a knife blew on his face. His old face was wrinkled in an instant, and the cold hair on his skin stood upside down.


    "It''s really cold in this place. No wonder there''s no personal shadow. It''s really lifeless!" the elder rubbed his hands and said. After such a short time, his feet have been frozen stiff, which is unimaginable at ordinary times.


    But the elder didn''t take this to heart, cultivator? Are you still afraid of freezing? He slightly conveyed some real Qi to his footsteps, and the warm feeling recovered. Even though he was only wearing a thin Taoist robe, he still felt like spring all year round in Antarctica, where the temperature was more than ten degrees below zero.


    The glacier is very large, and the area of Antarctica is no less than that of any continent in the world.


    The glaciers accumulated here over the years are tens of meters or even hundreds of meters behind, but under him are not those sea water like the Arctic Ocean, but real and real. The land is only covered by glaciers hundreds of meters thick. Therefore, ordinary people only think it is a glacier, but ignore that it represents the nature of the continent.


    The elder didn''t come alone. Only a few dozen people came with him, which belongs to such a huge continent as normal. Even the elder, no matter how powerful he is, it is very difficult to find the alliance of powers on the vast wasteland, even if they have a specific position.


    In the chilly wind above the glacier, under the prying eyes of several penguins in the distance, the elder was facing the dozens of young people in black stand collar Zhongshan suits in front of him: "Our task is very arduous this time, and our enemies are also very cunning. They are not the monsters we usually encounter and the practitioners who are unwilling to obey our dragon group, but the powers armed with high technology one day. We must be careful and be careful. Can you understand?"


    "Understand!" otherwise, the momentum is good. As soon as the eldest elder''s voice fell, the young disciples opposite shouted in unison. Seeing this, the eldest elder nodded slightly. These 40 people are the most elite selected by him from the young disciples of the dragon group in recent 100 years.


    Their strength has reached the level of medium-level practitioners and is at the peak of human level. If they are released, they are at least in the position of patrol inspection. However, they have not graduated from the inner book Hall and are still in the state of cultivation, so they usually have no tasks and are idle.


    Of course, this idleness does not mean that you only focus on Cultivation and ignore everything else.


    Dead reading is no good. This is a view publicly recognized by the secular world for many years. We should cooperate with practice while learning. Otherwise, if we only read dead books, wouldn''t we become a nerd and an endorsement machine?


    It''s the same with the dragon clan. Beijing is like a recruit. If you don''t give him the opportunity to go to the battlefield, let him touch the guns and let him experience the atmosphere of the battlefield. Then when one day he wants to get a certificate and the enemy gauze, who can guarantee that he won''t turn around and run in the state of hand to hand combat in Lien Chan?


    I''m afraid no one can guarantee that.


    Appropriate adaptation is also necessary!


    There are also many tests for young disciples in the dragon group. He Feng''s last elimination is a pediatrics thing. In the dragon group, their disciples in the inner book Hall have a loss rate of 10% every year, that is to say, as long as the loss of each generation of disciples does not exceed 10%, the hall leader responsible for the education of the inner book Hall does not have to bear any responsibility.


    This is a number of public acquiescence. As for the reason, it is also to ensure that each generation of disciples can also ensure a certain sense of crisis, indifference to death and dare to die when they ensure enough cultivation!


    "In ordinary times, you are supposed to graduate this year. This year''s test paper should be relatively simple. It''s nothing more than going into some deep mountains and forests and killing some newly born demons, or going into a secret environment to let you find a treasure. But now we''re no better than before. The world of great struggle has arrived. It hasn''t been seen in a thousand years, and the change is in front of me How can the cultivators keep to the rules and practice hard there? "The elder lectured to the cultivators of the dragon group in front of him.


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart. Even if he was selfish, how could he have the heart to look at these disciples and grandchildren he had trained with his own hands and die clean in the future? I only heard him say: "Today''s situation is very critical, so our training difficulty should also be strengthened. In the past, we only tested your strength, that is, simply, the filling degree of those genuine Qi, but as we all know, the scores can''t be all, which represents strength. You can know!"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a perfect result in this test. Let the elder see that our dragon group has successors!" a young cultivator shouted loudly.


    It seems that he is a very energetic young man who keeps a warm heart for everything. Seeing this, the elder is relieved. This man is his child care prepared in advance. The price is two pills. Fortunately, he didn''t fall off the chain at the critical moment!


    However, other practitioners didn''t notice these, but shouted loudly after the young practitioner one by one.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. There are successors of the dragon clan!"


    The voice shouted three times, which was a form.


    It''s like when the army goes out, the generals will make an impassioned speech and tell the soldiers what they want to do this time, why they fight, and what''s the advantage of winning? What''s the disadvantage of losing? Let them take the lead and die later. In a word, they deceive people. How many they can deceive!

 Chapter 1042

    Just like what is described in the TV series my head and my regiment, they fooled those young boys with warm blood into the battlefield and let them reimburse one by one.


    It''s past, and then it''s business.


    "Well, everyone has enough confidence. I also believe you can complete the task. But before that, I''ll talk about it first. Let you know what to pay attention to. Listen carefully and concentrate. Don''t go in the left ear and out the right ear, let alone whisper..." the elder coughed twice and said.


    The crowd had to listen quietly in the chilly wind.


    His face is smiling, but his heart is selling a batch of Niang xipi. Who is willing to listen to those long speeches full of nonsense in the cold wind?


    The elder is pushing here, but someone has been staring at him in the distance. Nonsense appears so blatantly in Antarctica. Is it easy for such a large team not to be discovered? He''s not blind!


    Just when the elders appeared at the edge of the glacier, there was a mountain covered with thick ice and snow in the distance. Suddenly, the glacier there began to shake like a stuck video. Then an elliptical aircraft emerged from the illusory image. After shaking twice on the white clouds, the aircraft quickly disappeared. This web page is invisible, Naturally, it won''t be seen!


    In addition to the light emitted by the combustion engine when taking off, it could no longer emit any light, which was not detected at all. In this way, the aircraft quickly flew to the southeast, that is, the direction of the elders.


    Hundreds of meters below the glacier is a wide area. On it, metal columns are supported by titanium alloy steel frames in shopping, among which are crossed steel bars. The glacier is fixed on it to form a huge dome. Below is the land of steel and stone. Indeed, it is the land of Antarctica, which has been buried under the glacier for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s just that no one has been here for a long time. At this time, it''s like an underground city. The wide dome supports the boundless city and places everything under the thick glacier of hundreds of meters. The glacier is covered with a special quantum film and kept at a constant temperature, so that the glacier won''t melt. It''s just used as its roof, That is, its sky blocks everything outside, so that outsiders can''t notice what''s here at all.


    There are roads, subways and buildings in the huge city. There are nearly 100000 people living in it, and all these were built by Smith. Of course, the first builder was not him. The first builder was an unspeakable devil!


    Because the guy has been hung up and there are no bones, this place has been deserted, dusty underground and covered by glaciers.


    A few years later, by chance, an expedition team discovered it, but the expedition team did not make it public, but sold it to Smith at a high price


    After seeing this underground space for the first time, Smith suddenly came up with an idea to build his own city here, so the construction of this huge city covered under the Antarctic glacier began.


    This is also the biggest secret in his hand. The outside bases are at best his nests, and this is his real nest, which is also his biggest capital. However, no one knows his location, Tony doesn''t know, and he doesn''t even know the existence of this thing!


    In an old reinforced concrete building similar to a solid fortress magnified countless times in this huge city, hansga''s sewer technology has been incisively and vividly demonstrated in the buildings that have existed for nearly a century. After so many years, this building can still be used!


    And still strong!


    Moreover, as for this matter, he also has a lot of accessories for replacement, which are wrapped in oil paper and placed in the storage room. It is really the "made by conscience" of Hans family!


    Although the building was built many years ago, it is obviously old, not in line with the aesthetics of modern people, not in line with the needs of modern people, and even some mechanical rigidity. There are bare cement walls everywhere. It looks like a national defense fortification rather than a scientific research building. According to this, it is indeed a building of Smith, his scientific research headquarters, As for why he chose here as the headquarters, Smith also has his own consideration.


    Because this building is just a cover for him. The real focus is all at the bottom of the building. I don''t know what''s going on. Smith likes to dig holes in the ground. He''s a hole digging maniac!


    I don''t like anything. I dig holes in the ground all day and place all the bases under the ground. It''s also a great spectacle!


    However, I still need to use it in the morning. At this time, the wide lobby with the size of more than 1000 square meters in the center should be the headquarters prepared by the builder for myself. Unfortunately, there is no thing belonging to Hans''s family at the moment. It is all the things moved by Smith later, and the circumference is full of wide projection screens.


    The big elder and others are playing on it.


    The big elder''s impassioned voice was also replayed in everyone''s ears. It sounded powerful and exciting. Unfortunately, Smith who listened to the voice and looked at the picture was creepy, and his back had been soaked with sweat!


    "What''s going on? How do they know I''m here? How do they know my position?" smith sat trembling in his chair. The wine glass in his hand kept shaking. The red 82 year Raphael was on the ground and on the precious purple Persian carpet. In an instant, a carpet was dirty.


    When this is a waste of these things, but Smith doesn''t care about them!


    At first, he noticed that someone appeared in the northeast. He didn''t pay attention to it. But when the reconnaissance planes sent by Deng found out who the other party was, he couldn''t sit still. Without him, it wasn''t those common scientific research teams, but a team of dragon group practitioners who came to destroy him!


    Of course, Smith is not worried about his life, but about the base. In his opinion, he can resurrect even if he dies, which is not a major event at all. But if this institution is destroyed by He Feng, it will be sad. After all, this base is his painstaking efforts for many years. It can no longer be called a base. This is a city, A city that belongs to him.

 Chapter 1043

    There are no ordinary residents in the city, all of them are powers. As early as 30 years ago, when Smith found the base, he constantly ordered or required the powers to migrate to the city through various means. Over the years, countless scientists, their families and new powers have moved here.


    Smith also gradually shifted the focus of his power alliance to this side. In his opinion, the bases within the sphere of influence of those countries are not safe after all. He needs to build his own city on his own territory, so that he can not be controlled by anyone.


    However, he never thought that it was unsafe under the glacier in Antarctica. He Feng chased him here and found his hiding place, which made him afraid. How did he Feng find his place? What''s the matter with all this? He didn''t know it was all because of his negligence!


    He dared to talk to He Feng, and the passage time was nearly 5 minutes. For such a long time, advanced hackers can determine the IP address and find its location through the phone code. Even Smith''s encryption here has countless false IPS or traps, but the dragon family is the most lack of human and material resources.


    After more than two months of hard work, he Feng and they successfully found Smith''s position. Now it''s time to settle accounts. This is not just a settlement, but also a general ledger.


    The eldest elders have dispersed. They are separated by 100 kilometers above the glacier. In the hands of each of them, they are holding the shielding instrument newly developed by the dragon group to shield the surrounding electromagnetic wave signals, so as to ensure that their spiritual consciousness is not disturbed and can be used normally!


    Looking at the Chinese practitioners who were walking towards them with heavy shielding instruments, Smith was trembling. He took a look at himself with the monitoring on the big screen. The city looked down from the air. The city was illuminated by lights and presented a yellow gray city. It was so dark, just like hell!


    But even if he was ugly, even if he was gray, in Smith''s view, all this was so kind, because he personally created it. After so many years of reproduction and growth in the city, the descendants of those powers grew into the population of the city, which has exceeded 100000.


    Such a big city can support Smith''s whole crazy plan. Compared with the huge number of powers brought by Tony, it''s just a drop in the bucket. This is Smith''s fundamental place!


    But now it looks like it''s going to fall.


    Antarctica is very big, but Smith doesn''t believe it. How long can he hide it from He Feng? Even if he can hide it from He Feng once or twice, he Feng will catch him again and again. He can only be a thief for a thousand days. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days!


    This sentence is a Chinese proverb, but Smith is also clear. After all, the truth is the same. If he retreats at this moment, even if he can escape, will the city give up after so many years of accumulation? This is absolutely impossible. Even in other parts of the world, there are several smaller bases, but they are not worth mentioning compared with here and there.


    With the big one, who wants the small one?


    "Now that you''re here, we''ll kill the fish and break the net. Let''s have a straight battle. I want to see how powerful you so-called practitioners are!" after thinking for a long time, Smith suddenly said crazily.


    Then he began to give instructions, but said that at the moment, the elder was searching there with his team. They lined up a river about 1000 kilometers wide, which directly became a parallel line, moving forward slowly, and the pushing speed was not slow, reaching about 60 kilometers per hour. If this trend continues, At most half a month, they can search the whole Antarctica, and Smith will have no hiding place!


    At that time, the alliance of powers will be slaughtered.


    He Feng can kill him as he wants!


    In the distance, on the Kunlun Mountain, the attic where the wind is waiting, on the top of the mountain, on the top of the attic, on the roof where the lightning rod is inserted, there are rolling thunder waves, and the sea of thunder is rolling. This does not mean that Tianlei is coming to split He Feng, but that the weather is bad today, there is a light rain, and there is thunder in the sky, which belongs to lightning rain.


    The Taoist temple of Wudang Mountain also had such technology more than a hundred years ago. The roof thundered and lightning rolled back and forth, forming a magnificent situation on the roof. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by some shameless guys later. This magnificent scene belongs to something invisible in the secular world, but it can still be realized in the cultivation world, After all, it''s just a few small things. It can be completed with a few Dharma arrays.


    He Feng stayed in the room but couldn''t hear any sound. He just recovered from his cultivation and was sitting there eating a bowl of instant noodles!


    Only he Feng ate two mouthfuls, he couldn''t eat any more. There was really nothing to eat. He was tired of eating two mouthfuls. He rummaged around looking for something cool to eat. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. He Feng looked intently. There was no other person standing outside the door. It was his cheap Uncle Li cunyuan.


    He was standing outside the door, laughing and waiting for He Feng to open the door for him. He was wrapped in a heavy down jacket with a charging treasure inside. He was also wearing a charging jacket and a dog skin hat on his head. He was armed to his teeth. Even with the severe cold of Kunlun mountain, he couldn''t want to hurt li cunyuan now.


    He opened the door and let Li cunyuan, who was bloated like a bear in heavy clothes, come in. He Feng pulled him to the small stove.


    Above the stove is a small pot, which contains light green liquid, and there is a faint aroma of wine in the air. The stove is a small red stove, which is made of red mud and burns high-quality smokeless carbon. This carbon is exquisite. It is made of the best red sandalwood as expensive as gold, and there is no smell when it burns, On the contrary, it will fill the air with a layer of red sandalwood fragrance, although it is valuable.


    But he Feng''s food and drink expenses at the moment are all the accounts of the dragon group, that is, they belong to public funds. They don''t spend their own money. They don''t need to take it seriously. The red mud stove is burning vigorously. He Feng doesn''t worry about the practitioners of carbon monoxide poisoning. Even if this thing, his body has long been invincible!

 Chapter 1044

    Sitting on a small red clay stove, there are several small wine cups on the low table next to them. They are the small wine cups of the Song Dynasty. They also have the patterns of blue and white porcelain. The blue and white outline the brush edge of the ancient craftsman. On the thin stripes, the dark cyan blue and white look particularly beautiful. Li cunyuan also has vision. He picked up a wine cup.


    I stole an air conditioner and quickly turned the wine glass upside down to see the base of the wine glass which was only the size of a coin, but I saw that there were several traditional characters on it, which said Zhizheng 12 years!


    The 12th year of Zhizheng is a year of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Li cunyuan also has foresight. He has money. He has been in contact with antiques. Naturally, he has foresight. Moreover, he Feng can''t put fakes here. How can he Feng do such a thing if he loses too much?


    So this thing is authentic. Look at the wine pot next to it. The wine pot is obviously a pair. The patterns on it are matched. It is Eight Immortals crossing the sea. Eight wine cups are placed around the wine pot. On the wine cup, you draw all the characters of the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. It is empty. Several wine cups contain residual wine stains!


    It seems that he Feng has just drunk wine with this thing. The air is filled with the smell of wine. Good wine is not difficult to drink. The wine he Feng drinks now has a poetic name.


    Or it has some history, at least more than Maotai!


    Green ant new culture wine, red mud small stove!


    This poem by Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, presents the red mud stove and the green ant wine described in the poem in front of the public through the charm of the poetry and through the interval of history, telling people that the petty bourgeoisie mood of the Tang Dynasty was like this.


    He Feng didn''t let Li cunyuan drink. It''s not good to drink!


    Even if he saw the saliva on Li cunyuan''s mouth, he didn''t do so. To be honest, it''s normal to see others secrete saliva when they eat or drink. It doesn''t mean you are greedy. It''s human nature!


    So he didn''t think Li cunyuan was greedy!


    However, he did not intend to let Li cunyuan, mainly because he was worried that Li cunyuan would borrow a donkey on the slope and stay here for dinner. It was not that he Feng lacked his meal, but that he Feng liked to eat alone like the great man a few years ago.


    Li cunyuan''s coming is nothing else. Just after sitting down, he didn''t talk to He Feng. He said to himself, "He Feng came this time because of one thing. The products we launched before were very successful, but now there are new problems. Someone wants to invite us to see a doctor. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Just go to find a cultivator and show him. Don''t bother me with such a small thing?"


    He Feng waved impatiently and said.


    Li cunyuan was reluctant to spare no effort. He rubbed his hands and said, "it''s really not good. Your apprentice came to me. The old secretary of your Hejia village is ill and is about to die. Your two female apprentices found me. I can''t refuse. I can only come to you..."


    "What''s wrong with being ill?" He Feng was surprised.


    Although the old party secretary is 90 years old, he has always been in good health. He also ate xiaohuandan a few years ago. It is reasonable that he should not be sick!


    But Li cunyuan vowed: "I''m not just sick. I''m going to report to the Lord of hell. I tell you He Feng, when I came, the old man was dying and unconscious for seven or eight days. This is not lying to you at all!" Li cunyuan said to He Feng.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look. After all, the old branch secretary helped me many years ago. It''s really unreasonable for me not to go and have a look!" He Feng sighed. He thought of the days when the old branch secretary helped him. Now he thought of how time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, people were almost gone.


    At the thought of this, he Feng was a little sad!


    As a cultivator, I don''t know how many years I will live. I''m afraid it''s an endless number. I can live until I''m bored and want to vomit.


    Since he Feng is going to treat the old party secretary, he will not delay too long. After all, if he lingers here, he doesn''t think he Feng is intentional and wants the old party secretary to die.


    Even knowing that he Feng doesn''t have this mind, he will inevitably think this way, but he Feng really doesn''t have this mind!


    At this time, it was already daybreak. He went out of the door and had not gone out for several days. During the day, he went out of the door and stayed indoors all the time. At this time, he suddenly stepped out of the plateau area outside the door. The sun rich in ultraviolet rays shone on the ground. He Feng was unable to open his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and went out, A waiting cultivator asked he Feng, "boss, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "Deal with the house for me, I''ll go far!" He Feng patted the unnecessary dust on his hands, jumped and disappeared into the air, and only the aftersound of his voice echoed in the air.


    He Feng appeared at the door of a hospital before long. This is a real big hospital. Today''s Hejia village is not the same as before. It is the kind of model village that can be on CCTV channel. It belongs to the kind of place everyone yearns for. It is better than Huaxi village!


    Naturally, he won''t be stingy with this money, but even if the hospital is luxurious and the building is huge, he can''t cure this disease, because although the development of modern medicine needs, snot belongs to the cultivation of metaphysics. It''s just a little worse. Although the difference is not much, it''s still poor!


    Entering the hospital, he Feng didn''t jump out of the window directly. After all, what if he frightened other patients? That''s right, so after that, he walked up the stairs directly. It''s not that he didn''t want to take the elevator. It''s really too crowded. It''s a little moving.


    While walking, he Feng scolded his mother. It''s not a good thing that the hospital is too good. His floor is too high, with a full 20 floors, and the old party secretary happens to live on the top floor, which is embarrassing. He Feng can only climb stairs one floor at a time.


    If he is not a practitioner, just climbing the stairs can show he Feng''s strong physical strength. Climbing the stairs one by one, he Feng mechanically stepped forward. Suddenly, he felt that he was still exercising in this way. When he reached the top floor, he walked away, next to the nurse''s sister who passed by.


    But he didn''t see any of those beautiful little sisters.

 Chapter 1045

    It was all the aunts who let he Feng a little disappointed. However, he came here for treatment, so he couldn''t go inside in these details. The body shape of the old branch secretary has clearly reflected in front of him. This is a ward with many patients, in which there are seven or eight patients. Now it''s a little crowded and the air smells bad.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary ward. Hefeng went in. No. 1 on the bed is dying and unconscious. He still has an oxygen mask on his mouth. It looks like he is dying. The whole person is like a dried corpse, withered and thin, like a skeleton, skin and bones!


    It looks very poor.


    Next to him is the son of the old party secretary. At the moment, the middle-aged man has white sideburns. He is almost 60 years old. His whole spirit is not very good, and his body is in a declining state. His long-term service to patients also makes his spirit not very good and depressed. Some of his body are ill!


    However, this condition is not a real disease, but a disease caused by overwork!


    As long as you practice well!


    Seeing he Feng, the son of the old party secretary, he showed an expression of surprise. He took he Feng''s hand and said happily, "He Feng, you''re back. Look, what''s the matter with my father? Why is he suddenly unconscious? No medicine works. Xiao Dong can''t cure it if he comes here!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said, "let me see!"


    He Feng''s voice just fell. He suddenly noticed that it seemed that the old party secretary''s breathing became urgent. The whole person seemed to be struggling, but he was suffering from some pain. It seemed that he would die in another moment, and violent fluctuations began to appear on the screen displaying ECG next to him.


    Seeing this, the family members of other patients in the same ward rushed out and shouted: "the doctor is coming, the patient in bed 208 is dying..."


    Not long ago, a series of doctors rushed in from the outside. They looked at the mess above like a tangled ECG. In an instant, their faces changed greatly. Busy, they planned to push the bed to the emergency room and give the old party secretary a first aid.


    But he Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to stop them: "go out, I''ll deal with it here, and I''ll deal with it!"


    "Don''t make trouble, young man. Your trouble will delay the patient''s condition. Can you afford if something happens to the patient?" said a leading middle-aged doctor.


    The sweat that had flowed from his forehead seemed to be burning with anxiety. Compared with the patient, he was already endangering the situation and was dying. As a doctor, his duty was on him. Moreover, the great righteousness of a doctor and the morality of being a doctor could not be violated.


    Every life is extremely precious in his hands. He can''t bear to see any life slowly passing in front of him. Even if such things have happened countless times, he hopes that such things will be less once or twice. This is his hope as a doctor and his lifelong long cherished wish!


    So now looking at He Feng, he is full of eagerness.


    "I''m also a doctor. I have my own way. Go out and let me handle it here. I believe my strength!" He Feng frowned slightly and said. He glanced at the sign on the doctor''s chest, which said Dr. Chen Gang, with a kind of hardness in his name.


    Like steel, he Feng can''t help admiring his words and deeds, but even so, he still hates it. After all, he hates people who don''t understand his strength. He thinks he can''t do it here. He''s worried that even if the other party has a good intention!


    But he was still a little impatient.


    Seeing this, the son of the old party secretary didn''t understand. He hurried forward and stopped Dr. Chen, urging him to say: "Well, this is the doctor I invited. He has excellent medical skills. Don''t worry. He will handle it here. I think you can go back and rest. Don''t worry. It''s okay. My father will be treated in his hands. I believe I believe in his strength..."


    "He Ming, how can you say that? This is your father..." Chen Gang said bitterly. He said helplessly: "I know that we haven''t found your father''s specific disease for so long. You are very angry, but you are in a hurry to seek medical treatment. This is a very wrong way. Even if the young man is powerful, but he doesn''t have systematic operating room rescue equipment, how can he save a person? Is he an immortal?"


    He Feng''s heart trembled. I''ll go. Dr. Chen can also tell fortune. He saw it at a glance. I''m not an ordinary person. I''m an immortal, so the cultivator is not an immortal, but they obviously belong to a big category!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the cultivator of truth is not an immortal?


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry. Just go out. I believe in his strength. It''s my own choice. If something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with the hospital. If not, I can sign an agreement with you now!" he Ming said impatiently. He knew that Chen gang and others would only delay his father''s condition here and would not play any role.


    Therefore, he is very impatient.


    Seeing this, Chen Gang thought he Ming had been fooled by He Feng. Now he was delusional, so his face changed greatly and said: "Dr. Liang, Dr. Song, you two help me hold him down, and then the rest of you hold him down. Now we''ll send old man he to the ward for rescue. I know his deeds. He is a man who has made great contributions and can''t easily die in the hands of these Jianghu magicians and swindlers..."


    But on the screen of the picture tube flashing in front of the key, suddenly, the back and forth fluctuating ECG stopped, flat as autumn water, without any ripple.


    Look at the needle on the oxygen tank also stopped rotating. The old party secretary who was just gasping for breath also stopped breathing, and the whole person was unconscious.


    "Shit, don''t get out of the way quickly and let me save it. Maybe I can save it now!" Chen Gang shouted, grabbed He Feng''s collar and scolded loudly. He Feng pushed him away with some impatience in his heart.


    I only heard him shouting at the clear and quiet glass window in the distance: "how many people just want to take people away? Stop, let''s talk and how to talk about the conditions. I don''t know anyone on your side. If I''m really angry, I''ll have your good fruit to eat..."


    "Playing tricks!" Chen Gang, who was overthrown to the ground by He Feng, sneered and said that it seemed that he didn''t believe it at all. He Feng was playing tricks, and several elderly patients nearby were full of fear.


    Older, it is inevitable that some of that!

 Chapter 1046

    But I only saw two virtual shadows opposite them. I saw one black and one white, white and black standing together, holding a chain in my hand. The chain was like a connecting current and glittering.


    Both wore pointed hats on their heads, one black and one white. It''s like a beggar''s bainayi. Well, generally, people who have seen a few movies can recognize what it is, because their images are so familiar. Aren''t they the legendary black-and-white impermanence?


    And I only saw that their chains were impressively locked with an old branch secretary like a virtual shadow. It seemed that things were very clear. Even if he Feng''s head melon seeds were no longer smart, he could guess what was going on at the moment.


    It''s very simple. The old party secretary himself should have run out of life and can''t continue his life by the power of medicine and stone, so these two guys came to take people away and happened to let he Feng catch up. Since he caught up, it would be easy to do. He Feng thought in his heart. He stepped forward and stood in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I didn''t hear what I said. Why don''t you go in a hurry? You have to toss. There''s something easy to discuss. It''s not good for anyone. Don''t you think so?" He Feng said to the two with a smile. But in the eyes of Chen Gang and Chen medical student, his behavior seems to be a sand sculpture.


    "Young man, don''t play tricks. Well, I''m 40 years old this year. I haven''t seen any famous scenes. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of people like you who go to the hospital to play tricks and deceive the patient''s family members. Get out of here quickly, otherwise I''ll call the security guard. When the time comes, you know what will happen. Even we will give you a set of free silver bracelets for free , there is also a comfortable chair and a complete package of accommodation, which gives you a very regular place to work and rest... "


    Chen Gang sneered at He Feng and said that although he wanted he Feng to come to such an end, he didn''t want to do so. After all, it''s so troublesome. It''s not good to offend people too much.


    So he wanted to tell him to let he Feng retreat directly in the face of difficulties and go away, which saved him some trouble. Isn''t it beautiful? It''s a pity that he underestimated He Feng''s determination and strength. His words sounded like a joke in He Feng''s ears!


    "Don''t delay me here, you hurry out. It''s nothing for you!" He Feng scolded. He Ming, the son of the old party secretary, threw himself ashen on his father''s body and wailed.


    He Feng knew that most souls would be in such a chaotic state when they just became souls. He had a paste in his head and didn''t know anything. He could recover his normal thinking in a few days.


    According to the records in Bu Tianshi, this period of time is also the best time for people to revive their souls. If it''s so few days at night, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do something, so he Feng is in a hurry at the moment!


    So he Feng is very worried at the moment, but he knows that worry is useless. He frowns and looks at the doctor Chen Gang in front of him. After all, sometimes it is the most troublesome to treat such upright and impeccable talents. You hit him too hard. No, if you don''t hit him, his integrity may love you, This is really a dilemma!


    The harm of the two powers is the least. It''s not a big deal to offend Chen Gang temporarily. After all, Chen Gang is only a doctor after all. Even if he Feng offends him, there will be no big deal. Moreover, compared with the small matter of offending Chen Gang, the old party secretary is the real big deal. What''s it to offend a person compared with life?


    Besides, Chen Gang is not a relative or friend of He Feng. They don''t have to say anything. They can''t lose face. Just say something directly. He Feng only heard him say angrily to Chen Gang: "Do you still think I''m cheating money? It''s inconvenient to move your brain. People have no heartbeat. Do you still think you can save it? Why can''t you let me toss around here?"


    His words made Chen Gang speechless. Chen Gang immediately lowered his head and stopped talking. The doctors beside him were also indignant and wanted to beat He Feng, because in their eyes, if he Feng hadn''t just delayed their time and delayed their first aid, maybe it wouldn''t become a body that gradually lost its temperature and became cold like now Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    "Why should Dr. Chen talk nonsense with him? For a Jianghu warlock like him, we should directly let him squat and let him accept transformation!"


    A young doctor behind Chen Gang shouted loudly. He seemed to be filled with righteous anger. His face was red and he was so angry with He Feng that he clenched his teeth. If he hadn''t seen he Feng''s vigorous skills, he would have rushed up with his fist and beat him fat!


    It''s a pity that doctors are liberal arts students after all. They are good at surgery. Although they are also people who play with knives, they are very different from those machetes played by social people. One is to kill and the other is to save people. In this world, people often save people, and their lethality is weaker and stronger, so they don''t dare to directly attack he Feng, but just open their mouth filled with righteous indignation Yelled.


    "He Ming, don''t cry here. If I say there is salvation, there will be salvation. Do you believe me or them? Help me stop them quickly and don''t let them do things for me. I can talk about conditions to save people!" when he saw that he wanted to delay, he Feng waved his hand and suddenly covered the whole room with a cover solidified with real Qi.


    Ah Piao, who dragged the chain to take the old branch secretary away, was shrouded in a cover and couldn''t go out. He had to look at He Feng angrily and shouted in a gloomy tone: "Young man, don''t mind your own business. It''s not your business. Open this cover for me and let us out. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee your safety, let alone whether you can live through tonight..."


    "What a big breath!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    In my heart, I disdain to laugh. Just two bullshit black-and-white impermanence separate. At the moment, I''m still controlled by my true Qi mask. I dare to say here that I can''t live tonight. I''m really a little big. Anyway, I''m also the strongest cultivator of truth in the secular world!


    It''s easy for He Feng to get rid of them!

 Chapter 1047

    Where can he allow the two of them to be rampant here? Did they give them faces by themselves, or did they push their noses on their faces?


    "Don''t play tricks, what are you yelling about here?" Chen Gang said sternly, but he Ming stopped in front of him, so that he couldn''t stop him. He Feng could only scold each other in the air, just like a keyboard man, scolding each other across the Internet. At this time, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside the ward, Outside, a dozen security guards poured in.


    The scale of security guards in China is very large. Their number exceeds tens of millions. It seems that they are huge and can be seen almost everywhere. However, the combat effectiveness is just like that. They simply can''t stand scrutiny. Of course, this is normal. After all, with thousands of dollars, it''s worth asking you to work hard? There''s really no danger. I''m afraid they slip faster than anyone else!


    It is confirmed that these security guards are not well dressed, some are wearing slippers, some are wearing big head leather shoes, and some are wearing military boots. Some are wearing hats, and their hats are also crooked. Some are wearing a crooked security suit. They look a little out of size. They seem to be borrowed from others. A group of people rushed in waving all kinds of equipment!


    People in the next ward see this!


    I thought it was a medical trouble incident that broke out in the hospital. I looked here one after another, but I found that it was not as convenient as they thought. One by one, I retracted my head and stopped looking here. After all, there was no excitement. I saw who was idle to watch this. I also heard that the dead were so unlucky. It''s better to touch less!


    After all, people who come to the hospital are those who have an accident at home. Who is willing to get unlucky? What if they get unlucky on their family?


    However, at this time, he Ming seemed to be crazy and bared his teeth to block the entry of these people. Chen Gang is a gentle man, so it''s not easy to come forward, and those security guards are also afraid of hands and feet. In this way, he Feng, he can talk well with these two black-and-white impermanent, an ordinary one, and can''t talk separately.


    "Leave the people for me. We have something to say. You two can go directly. Otherwise, I think you won''t see the night today!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    As the strongest person in Fujian, if he can''t even get a soul from these songs, what qualifications does he have to be the boss of this secular cultivator? It''s just an ordinary soul. I''m sure these people won''t offend themselves for this. Well, no one likes to offend others.


    At the beginning, those a Piao still resisted. After all, they forgot the people so much. It was a little difficult for them to make a job when they went back, but immediately they were honest one by one. They only saw that he Feng had more swords and Xuanyuan swords. This sword seemed invisible to outsiders. Ordinary people.


    Naturally, you can''t see it with your naked eyes. He Feng added some small tricks to Xuanyuan sword in order to hide it from ordinary people. After all, the public are stupid and easy to deceive. If they see this scene, they will be surprised and cry out one by one. They think they see a ghost, which will add a lot of trouble to He Feng, Therefore, he Feng''s actions are very necessary.


    Xuanyuan sword is a treasure sword used by Xuanyuan in ancient times. This kind of thing is the existence of an artifact. It is self-evident that he Feng can take out this thing. He Feng must be a strong man in the cultivation world. In a moment, the two black-and-white impermanent separated bodies flopped on the ground and hurriedly said, "since it is for the sake of heart, it''s OK!"


    The matter was solved. The two ah piaos honestly untied the chain and released the soul of the old branch secretary. They didn''t dare to fart. He Feng sneered, pulled down the surrounding Qi mask, put two a Piao away, looked at the distance and left two a Piao. He Feng thought in his heart that the world is not fair after all. He can leave the soul of a dying man in a word.


    This may be your own privilege!


    It is also the convenience brought by strength.


    The soul and wind left behind naturally know how to deal with it. He Feng can naturally find a precedent from it. He stretched out his fingers and quickly clicked on the forehead of the old branch secretary like wind and lightning. After that, he injected dozens of acupoints into its meridians to moisten the lifeless body.


    After that, the soul of the old branch secretary was revealed to the income with a sudden force, and then the soul was successfully injected into it with a gentle pat on the forehead of the old branch secretary. Suddenly, just like autumn water, the ECG display in Pingtan suddenly appeared flickering and jumping curves. After experiencing the initial twists and turns, It quickly returns to stability, just like a smooth running car.


    However, I saw the ups and downs of No. 1 chest lying on the hospital bed, the breathing gradually became relaxed, there was no dead breath on the face, and the ruddy skin was restored!


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" one of the people in the ward was surprised. Zhang was able to put two eggs in his mouth. He looked at the scene in front of him. You know, this is not a single ward. This ward has eight beds, and the patients on eight beds, In addition, their families have more than 20 Han Peng questions about these seven or eight security guards and these doctors and nurses.


    So many people, it is inevitable that some people have been staring at the old party secretary and took the lead in making changes. They looked at the scene in front of them in surprise and whispered. Some even couldn''t speak, leaving only shock.


    "It''s impossible. How did you do it? There was a precedent in Australia that someone was called to rescue after the heart beat for 20 minutes, but it was precision rescue. Yes, it was the result of the crystallization of the highest technology, and how did you do it..." Chen Gang took the lead in responding and asked he Feng.


    "You don''t have to ask more, just live!" He Feng waved and stopped. He said, and then turned around and left. He didn''t want to provoke right and wrong here. After all, the hand just leaked was enough to shock everyone. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will take a video. I''m afraid he''ll get into big trouble.


    Although he can successfully eliminate these videos, even so, at the moment, his amazing skill may also attract the attention of many patients. These patients may have serious diseases at home, and no one will ask for help from Nanbao. Therefore, he Feng is also a doctor, but he can''t care about treating the disease and saving people at the moment!


    After all, he has more important things to do.

 Chapter 1048

    He Feng has no self-interest and is dedicated to others. Although he Feng worships this ideal, he can''t do it himself. You know, this needs to pay a price, and he Feng is selfish. He needs to win in the struggle with Penglai fairy grass in the future. This is his lifelong goal and what he must do, because the two are incompatible, and there can only be one.


    Compared with this, treating others is very little!


    So he Feng planned to get away before these people reacted, but when he was ready to turn around and leave, suddenly a cough came out. The cough was just weak, but after a few times, he became very angry, and then passed with a familiar stuffy hum.


    The old party secretary, who had been in a coma for nearly a month, suddenly opened his eyes, opened his muddy eyes, looked at some unfamiliar ceiling, looked at his son he Ming next to him, turned his eyes to He Feng, saw he Feng, suddenly his eyes lit up, and then said in surprise: "Is He Feng you? I didn''t expect to see you before I died..."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? He Feng has cured you of his illness. What are you talking about dying?" he Ming hurriedly said. Now he is a little superstitious. He Feng''s song just shocked him. It has subverted his outlook on life over the years. He is a person with higher education, but he inevitably shakes his faith at the moment.


    After all, all this seems too divine. He waved his hand to the void, said a few words, grabbed it twice, patted it on the human body, and cured the disease. How can he look like a legend, grabbed the soul back, and then forcibly stuffed it back into the body!


    How can he Ming not be shocked? So much so that he has more respect for He Feng and some fear. He feels that he Feng is like a robber, but he can''t be easily approached, just like an ancient king. Approaching him will get a lot of things you want, but it will also bring some danger.


    Is to accompany the king as described in the sentence "accompany the tiger"!


    Therefore, although he Feng is full of gratitude, he Ming can''t say anything after simply thanking him. There seems to be a gap between them.


    Hearing that his illness had been cured, the old party secretary said with a smile: "how old am I this year? I''m 90 years old. What''s there to live for so many years? Rather than this, I''d better give this precious life-saving opportunity to other young people. Isn''t that the last contribution to the society? Do you think I''m right?"


    After hearing this, he Feng was helpless for a moment. Everything was good, but there was a little bad. He was too honest and kind to others. He burned himself like a candle and made selfless dedication all his life. Even at the moment of death, he was still so impressed. He Feng was a little moved, although he said he couldn''t do it But he will not ridicule people who can do this as some people do.


    He smiled at the old party secretary and said, "don''t worry, old party secretary. I can save you and I can save others. All this is very simple. Let''s say that today I will treat patients and save people in the hospital. How about 100 people?"


    "Good, good, good!" the old party secretary nodded frequently and couldn''t close his mouth happily, but after a little thinking, he said to He Feng: "It seems that there are more than 100 people, but in fact, there are more seriously ill people in this hospital. Of course, the number of seriously ill and incurable diseases is about this number. However, we have to declare in advance that only these seriously ill people can be saved. If you have a cold and fever, just give it to an ordinary doctor. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? You still keep your energy See those seriously ill patients... "


    Upon hearing this, he Feng immediately put out his thumb. He pointed to the old party secretary and said, "you are always far sighted. I didn''t expect this..."


    After listening to this sentence, the smile on the old party secretary''s face became more and more rich. Chen Gang was a little confused. He asked the old party secretary, "senior, you know him. He''s just a liar. No, he''s a capable liar. What''s the matter with him?"


    Looking at Chen Gang with a tangled and helpless face, the old party secretary laughed and said to Chen Gang, "you don''t know. This is our famous miracle doctor. Those top rich people need to spend countless money as long as they listen to him see a disease. What disease is small in his hands and can be cured easily..."


    "It''s so magical..." Chen Gang exclaimed. Seeing that he didn''t believe it on his face, the old party secretary said to him, "well, there''s a pill called xiaohuandan on the market. It''s produced by a drugstore called guyaozhai. You must know?"


    "Well, I know that many of my rich patients have taken this medicine. It is said that it has a strong effect. Many of our diseases have not been cured and eradicated. After taking this medicine, they will be cured immediately. It can be called a divine medicine. Unfortunately, it is expensive and I can''t afford it. My alma mater Medical University once bought a piece of gold for research, but I can''t find its composition. The most important thing is that After that, it can only be settled... "Chen Gang said helplessly.


    His voice just fell. Suddenly, Chen Gang seemed to think of something. Looking at He Feng''s incredible face, he exclaimed, "is it difficult that you refined this pill?"


    "That''s him!" the old party secretary laughed and said brightly.


    His mental head is much better, and his body is no problem. That''s why he hasn''t checked out the problem in the hospital for so long. Nonsense is no problem. It''s strange if he can check out the problem. The real problem is that his life is over, someone wants to take him, and He Feng keeps him. Naturally, there won''t be any problem!


    "It''s so powerful. What''s your name?" Chen Gang stammered for a moment. Seeing this, he Feng said with a bright smile: "My name is He Feng, Dr. Chen. You are dutiful. Of course, I''m not sarcastic. I really think you''re a responsible doctor. If you change our positions, I''ll be sweating. I''m gentle there. After all, it''s for the sake of the patient..."


    "It''s good to understand. I''m also worried about you, Mr. He..." Chen Gang wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile.


    Before he finished, the young doctor next to him hurriedly pushed him!

 Chapter 1049

    At this moment, Chen Gang realized that he had just made a mistake. He quickly lowered his head and stopped talking. He just giggled. Seeing this situation, he Feng also understood that he was an honest man and said: "Now that you have proved my medical skills, you can arrange it in the hospital. I just saw your famous brand. You are the director, right? You should have the right to arrange a consulting room for me, so that those patients who can''t be cured or whose families are poor can come to me, and I will treat them for free..."


    "This is true!" Chen Gang said in surprise.


    There is no gloom at all, not at all, because their medical skills are not good, and the patients run to other people''s hands and feel a little lost. In his opinion, it is good to let the patients live. As for who treats the disease, it is nothing more than a process, and there is no need to remember it.


    He Feng nodded heavily and said, "I''m not bad. What this money lacks is that some time can cure people, which is also a long cherished wish of my life. Unfortunately, now time is tight, I have more important things to be busy, so I have to give up my work as a doctor..."


    "What should be busy? Is it more busy than saving people?" Chen Gang frowned and said. His tone was a little angry. The doctor next to him frowned at this time. Doctor Chen is all right. He is so bad that he can''t speak. How can he mention this now? People have said that he has something to do. Can you say that?


    What if Wanyi makes the other party angry?


    But then he Feng''s performance made them relax. He Feng only heard him say: "it''s really important, at least relative to me, and relative to many people. This matter is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people. I''m sorry I can''t tell..."


    "It''s so important. What is it?" Chen Gang wanted to ask the doctor next to him again, but he coughed and said, "it must be something that needs to be kept secret. Let''s not ask..."


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget this?" Chen Gang said with a bitter smile and repeatedly directed at He Feng. I''m sorry, he Feng didn''t take it to heart. He just asked him to prepare a consulting room for himself. However, after thinking about it, he Feng reminded him: "There are enough patients in your hospital, so don''t spread things out and let the patients know. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death in your hospital. I hope you can understand my difficulties!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He, I will do it for you!" before Chen Gang could speak, the young doctor next to him hurriedly said. It seemed that he was worried that Chen Gang was saying something bad to annoy He Feng.


    After all, good tempered people can tolerate a few bad words from others, but if there are too many words, no matter how good tempered they are, they will be wiped out. It''s not a good thing in case of an outbreak


    Just after thinking about it, he nodded and was helpless. He thought that it was a person who could save a person. He specially approved the list and specially selected those problems that medicine could not overcome to He Feng, because he knew that he Feng''s medical skills were much better than he thought.


    After all, just a little Dan is enough to make him obedient and worship!


    Not long ago, he Feng was arranged in a traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine clinics are kept in various hospitals, but most of the traditional Chinese medicine in them are mixed, and they don''t have the talent of traditional Chinese medicine in the past. What''s more, some traditional Chinese medicine have integrity, and they can''t even look, smell, ask and cut these!


    "Are you sure this is a traditional Chinese medicine pharmacy? Why didn''t I see a traditional Chinese medicine instrument? Why are all these western medicine?" He Feng frowned and looked at his consulting room.


    It''s incredible that he doesn''t even have a bed for acupuncture here, but he was relieved immediately. There is a great shortage of TCM talents these days, but every hospital must keep a TCM clinic, which makes it happen that hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. Many TCM clinics are nominally traditional Chinese medicine, but in fact, after entering, the doctors prescribe all the medicine for you Medicine.


    Or traditional Chinese medicine!


    How to treat the disease is even simpler. You just need to go to various instruments to check and test. Where does it look like before traditional Chinese medicine!


    "Alas, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine has become an inevitable thing!" He Feng said helplessly. He also wants to save traditional Chinese medicine, but he still has business to do at the moment. He can''t do such a small thing. He can only watch him die gradually, but he doesn''t worry. After all, penglaixian island is about to appear.


    In the future, whether the winner is Penglai Fairy Island or himself, traditional Chinese medicine will be popular in the world!


    This is normal. After all, he Feng himself belongs to traditional Chinese medicine. If he is idle, he will vigorously promote traditional Chinese medicine. Penglai Fairy Island is a victory, which is even simpler. They have been isolated from the world on Penglai Fairy Island and blocked for more than 1000 years. What traditional Chinese Medicine needs to be stored has not suffered the impact of Western medicine. The power of traditional Chinese medicine is quite strong because he is under pressure No enemy at all!


    Although the cultivation world and the secular world are two different worlds!


    But the two are still connected. When all the large-scale people on Penglai Fairy Island appear in the secular world, ordinary people are bound to bring traditional Chinese medicine out. You know, there are not only practitioners but also ordinary people on Penglai fairy grass, but they are still a little different from those real ordinary people!


    But these people can''t hang up with the cultivators.


    In the future, we will definitely return to the secular world. At that time, we will certainly carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    Sitting in the consulting room and waiting for about ten minutes, a trembling old lady appeared in front of him, who was also the first patient of He Feng. It was said that he had leukemia and wanted to eat that kind. I''m not Lenin in the God of medicine, so it has been included in medical insurance, but the price is still expensive. The price is thousands of yuan, which is not affordable for a poor old lady at all, What''s more, this medicine is only inhibition, not cure!


    So the old man''s body had been tortured to a very weak point. That day, Chen Gang happened to know her, so he directly took the old lady to He Feng. He Feng quickly got up and sat down when he saw someone.


    There is also a tradition of respecting the old and loving the young. Moreover, the old lady looks like a kind person. He Feng will naturally treat people well.


    The treatment of leukemia is very simple!


    On an acupuncture bed just carried in, he Feng quickly gave the old lady acupuncture and moxibustion, and then ordered someone to test it.

 Chapter 1050

    Before he Feng could rest and catch his breath, there was a cry of surprise outside. Chen Gang waved a test bill, ran quickly to He Feng, and said in surprise: "Mr. he succeeded, succeeded, we succeeded, and the disease was cured!"


    "What''s the fuss? This little thing is not what I expected!" He Feng yawned and said helplessly. Seeing this situation, Chen Gang hurriedly pressed down his excitement and said to He Feng: "Dr. he has serious business to do, but can he teach others his medical skills? In this case, even if Dr. he usually can''t cure and save people in the hospital, he can make all over the world, so that these disciples can cure and save people!"


    "This..." suddenly, he Feng''s face changed. Isn''t that why he wanted to be a tool man? When he found that he couldn''t be a tool wheel, he wanted to make several tool men, but Chen Gang was also out of kindness. After thinking for a while, he Feng had to politely refuse to say: "It''s not that I don''t want to do this. I really don''t have this time. Let alone teaching others medical skills, I squeeze it out like squeezing toothpaste today..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Gang''s face next to him suddenly darkened, and his mood fell a lot. He said, "teaching a few students is not a big trouble. At most, you need to mention something..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a young doctor hurriedly poked his leader. After being reminded by others, Chen Gang reacted that traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Western medicine also has the protection of patented technology, but traditional Chinese medicine really has nothing. In ancient times, it was a teacher and apprentice or passed down from father to son.


    If ordinary people master such medical skills, where will they make them public?


    I''m afraid it''s all hidden as a baby!


    For a moment, Chen Gang understood that he was ill considered if he didn''t come. Yes, I''m afraid he didn''t want to hand over this kind of thing in his own hands. How can he expect others to be willing to hand over this mysterious place?


    He sighed helplessly and said, "since Dr. he doesn''t want to do this, it''s ok..."


    Seeing the gloomy lamp, he Feng felt a little unbearable. Although this middle-aged life was a little annoying, his original heart was still good. It was not for himself. On the contrary, everything was for others. He Feng simply said frankly: "Well, you prepare several cameras. When I do acupuncture, you record the video. In this way, you can learn as much as you can, even if you can write down as much as you can. In the future, you can find some people who study traditional Chinese medicine to study carefully..."


    "Thank you so much!" Chen Gang said in surprise. He knew that this seemingly simple acupuncture actually contained great wisdom. It was very effective to treat patients and save people. Everything he Feng had just treated was evidence. He Feng used some real Qi, but even so, if ordinary people could use this kind of acupuncture, the curative effect would be quite good.


    Seeing Chen Gang so surprised, he Feng added the icing on the cake and said to him, "I also have several handed down medical books, all of which are antiques, as well as some medical practice notes of doctors in the Han and Tang Dynasties. Wait, I''ll take these things and send someone to take some photos and keep them well. What do you think?"


    "What''s the matter? You finally got it..." seeing that he Feng was so open-minded and generous, Chen Gang said some but others. Worried that he Feng would go back, he Feng smiled at him and said: "It''s just some ancient prescriptions, but relative to human life, it''s ok? Don''t push it off. The traditional Chinese medicine clinic in your hospital is rubbish. Although the words are not pleasant, they are the truth!"


    "This is also out of helplessness, mainly because of the decline of talents. Several of those who study traditional Chinese medicine these days and some who can really learn skills. Alas, it''s no wonder that we, yes, are the general trend, that is, traditional Chinese medicine in the world is as powerful as Dr. he, so how can we western medicine stand here?" Chen Gang said to He Feng.


    "Does Dr. Chen have any prejudice against traditional Chinese and Western medicine?" He Feng asked.


    "Prejudice doesn''t exist." Chen Gang shook his head and said. He only heard him then say: "the so-called doctor is nothing more than treating the sick and saving people. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or surgical instruments of Western medicine, they are all for the purpose of treating the sick and saving people. There is no difference between the two. They are all the ability to save people. Why should we distinguish between high and low?


    In my opinion, the two are the same regardless of rank and rank. They are both good prescriptions for curing diseases and saving people. A black cat and a white cat catch a mouse is a good cat. Who is stronger and who is weaker does not mean who has a stronger voice, but who can cure diseases, save people and help the world... "


    After a long speech, he Feng has a deeper understanding of Chen Gang. He can see that Chen Ke has only one person in mind.


    At this time, another patient was carried in by the unit price. He Feng stopped talking to Chen Gang. He began to treat the patient and save people. When he was ready to decorate, several cameras were carried outside. They were arranged in an all-round way and photographed all the pictures around He Feng.


    There are often cameras in hospitals, which is normal. After all, many surgical operations need to be saved by video. Most of them are used as medical textbooks or for the later life to observe the initial fear of customer service.


    Because of the particularity of this industry, these cameras, that is, anything that can be photographed with extreme high definition, must be seen in detail. He Feng was surrounded by this camera without a dead corner in front. He Feng didn''t care. He wasn''t the one who cared. He directly started the treatment and tossed around all day, He Feng has used up dozens of silver needles. In a paper box on the ground, there are all those discarded disposable silver needles.


    Chen Gang has been observing He Feng''s treatment. He is harmful to others. He Feng is so powerful that every patient vomites after treatment and will give them a prescription to take care of their body. Chen Gang also recorded these prescriptions after he Feng''s consent and plans to keep them for future use.


    Nearly 200 patients were received from the morning to more than 5 p.m., and all of these patients were cured without exception. There were full rows of people waiting for their examination results in the examination room of the hospital. Without exception, everyone''s results were successful, and there were no more diseases in their body.

 Chapter 1051

    Time gradually entered the evening. The red sunset glow in the sky lingered in the West. Only a small half of the sun was covered with a red flame. The red glow shone into the treatment. He Fengchang stretched his waist and looked at the patient in front of him.


    "OK, next..." as soon as his voice fell outside, Chen Gang''s voice came in through a white cloth curtain. Chen Gang was surprised and said: "Dr. he has no patients. All the patients we can''t cure in the hospital have been solved by you. You are so powerful. Just now, some patients have sent you a lot of brocade flags. It says that hanging pot to help the world, Hua Tuo is alive, and Bian Que''s regeneration is about my blood boiling. I wonder why it''s not me?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He Feng, ha ha, stopped saying anything and put the brocade flags in a paper box. He planned to go back and take them away. He said to Chen Gang: "In that case, I''ll go and see the old party secretary first. By the way, don''t make a noise. I don''t have so much time to treat others. I''ll give you those medical books later. You don''t want to read them one by one. Directly record them and save them in the computer..."


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry. Your medical books will never be damaged in our hands. Our life will definitely protect these precious books like protecting our own eyes..." Chen Gang assured he Feng that he Feng waved impatiently to stop him, and then took the elevator upstairs.


    When he walked into the elevator, the elevator was full of people. He took the elevator and the wind all the way to the top of the building. Soon he reached the top of the building, and he went directly to the ward of the old party secretary. In fact, due to the existence of He Feng, Chen Gang planned to arrange a single ward for the old party secretary.


    After all, he Feng helped him so much that he had to give him some special treatment anyway. No, but the old party secretary was clean and honest. Naturally, he didn''t want to spend so much. Moreover, he felt that he was used to getting along with patients in the ward these days, so he didn''t intend to leave and planned to continue to stay in the hospital for a period of rest.


    He Feng also supports this!


    In the ward of the big hospital, there are nursing workers and nurses waiting beside. Compared with the old party secretary at home, I don''t know how many days he is free. There are no complicated things in the village here. He tosses about trifles. The old party secretary is really a good place for rest!


    The ward of the old Party branch belongs to the intensive care unit.


    After entering, he Feng only noticed that the patients on the two beds close to the door were sitting on the bed chatting with the old party secretary, and their families were busy packing up their things. It seemed that they were leaving.


    He Feng looked, oh, these two patients are not the two who treated themselves in the afternoon!


    As soon as they saw he Feng, they quickly thanked him Feng. After all, he Feng treated them and cured their terminal illness, which saved their lives. Of course, it was worth their gratitude to the candidates. He Feng was happy to accept it and didn''t say much!


    After the families of the two patients expressed their gratitude.


    He was also ready to leave. He Feng didn''t send it, and he didn''t have the spare time. Instead, the old party secretary followed the people to the elevator entrance, and then rushed back. As soon as he came in, the old party secretary sat on the bed and said to He Feng, "He Feng has another patient. You must help him. He is only 30 years old, but it''s a pity that he died like this in his prime..."


    "What patient?"


    He Feng frowned and asked, but he only heard the old party secretary say: "Well, when I was not in a coma a few days ago, a patient in the ward had a broken heart. It is said that it was bad to stay up late and work overtime for a long time. What''s more hateful is that the young man was kicked out by the company when he was seriously ill. He didn''t even pay any fees. It''s really hateful. He''s going to die when he sees people.


    It''s said that you can only live by changing your heart. Can''t you help him? You know, he''s only 30 years old. The one who just got married last year gave birth to a child and died like this. What should his parents, his wife and children do? "


    Seeing that the old party secretary in front of him was more and more excited, he Feng quickly promised: "I understand. I will treat them. Don''t worry!"


    Looking at He Feng nodded and agreed, the old party secretary''s face showed a long lost smile. A big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was worried that he Feng would refuse his request. It would be too regrettable. It would be a pity for a 30-year-old young man to die like this!


    But at this time, he Feng frowned and asked, "you said he was in this ward before. Why isn''t he in now? Can''t something have happened?"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, the old party secretary in front of him changed his face, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, don''t say such frustrating words. Maybe not yet. Go to the rescue quickly. After Dr. Chen comes, you''ll ask him to see if he has the information of the patient..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Chen Gang came in and saw that he was tired. He said to He Feng, "I''ve been up all day. Mr. He, you should have a rest early. By the way, I won''t disturb you if I have several operations in the evening..."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. It seems that this time he came only to ask he Feng, but he Feng quickly stopped him and said, "Dr. Chen, wait a minute. The old party secretary has something to ask you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Gang turned and asked, but he only heard the old party secretary ask him: "it''s the patient who slept next to me. What''s his name? It''s the tall, thin and bald young man. You should remember him? He has a heart problem. He can''t be cured until he changes his heart!"


    "Oh, you said it was him, remember!" Chen Gang nodded and immediately heard him ask, "what''s the matter with him? The young man has gone home long ago, and I have nothing to do with his illness. After all, I need to find a matching heart, and organ matching is so difficult these days. There is a big gap in our country. I''m afraid it''s hopeless. It''s a pity."


    After hearing this, he Feng nodded and said, "if others can''t cure it, I''ll have to rest here. It''s just a heart. I''ll prescribe some medicine for him to maintain him. Tell me his address so that I can go and have a look..."


    "Well, that''s a good feeling. If Dr. he comes out, I''m afraid this young man will be saved!" Chen Gang said with a smile. Then he ordered someone to find the young man''s address for He Feng. The hospital kept more patient''s medical records, contact information and family address, so it was not complicated to find it. He transferred his information soon.

 Chapter 1052

    Dr. Chen has gone to see a doctor. He has several operations waiting for him. Three male nurses who are not allowed to send information to He Feng are in their 30s. He looks very strong with a big waist. In fact, male students are very dominant.


    Because most nurses are women, but there are a lot of manual work in this profession, so the profession of male nurse was born


    He Feng took the information and swept his eyes. These are the ink on several spare A4 papers. Some of them are pressed by hand, and the ink can stick to his thumb. He Feng and Ding Ding saw a picture of a guy who looks 40 years old.


    He is also bald, and his Mediterranean hairstyle looks particularly vicissitudes!


    He Feng couldn''t help but frown. He said, "did you get the wrong information? The information is a 30-year-old young man. Why are you looking for a man in his 40s and 50s? Look for it again!"


    "Isn''t this information Geng Mingzhong''s? I''ve turned it over several times, and there''s nothing wrong, and the age on it is 30!" the nurse said to He Feng. After that, she stretched out her finger and pointed to the age column, which said 30!


    What he Feng saw was a surprise. Is it like this at the age of 30?


    I don''t know. He thought he was forty or fifty.


    The old party secretary next to him nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. He looks like an old man. I don''t know his name, but his last name is Geng. I think it''s not much different!"


    "Let''s see." when he Feng spoke, he Feng handed the information to the old Party branch secretary. He took out the color printed photo above, nodded and said, "it''s him. I remember it very clearly. At the beginning, I also made a mistake and thought he was a middle-aged man of 40!"


    Seeing this, he Feng was relieved. He carefully glanced at the address above. He had written him down in his heart, returned the information to the nurse, and then went out directly. At this time, it was the beginning of night outside.


    The hospital was surrounded by bright lights.


    Pedestrians on the street also shuttle like weaving. This is normal. A place is no longer prosperous, but the hospitals in this place are also very crowded, because individuals will get sick. Everyone doesn''t want to intersect here, but they have to do it!


    Out of the hospital, he Feng had not taken a few steps, he felt some hunger in his stomach.


    He looked at the street and casually found a pig''s feet meal. After eating something, he went on the road. After he went on the road, he Feng didn''t hurry. After eating, he drank water and brushed the news with his mobile phone for a while. At this time, he suddenly noticed a news. There was a familiar name on it, with the words Geng Mingzhong written on it!


    "Alas, how can Geng Mingzhong still be on the news? He Feng frowned and muttered to himself. Then he opened the news. He thought so for a reason. Most of the time, a person is famous not because of his fame or learning, but just because of his death


    It''s like Van Gogh and others. When they were alive, they were not very poor. After they died, he Feng looked like a child''s graffiti. It''s ironic that he Feng could sell at a sky high price!


    But then, after carefully reading the news, he Feng''s face became iron blue. Geng Mingzhong, a programmer, a young computer doctor and senior programmer, worked in a well-known large company and specialized in developing games, which always fooled krypton gold players as fools.


    After that, there is no need to say more. I was young and added five classes a year!


    He Feng is not only relieved that he has only received overtime pay for one day. There is a reason for this guy to grow old, and there is a reason for baldness. Can those who work overtime all day be bald and not old?


    This is like a CPU. If you use it well, it can be used for 5 years and 10 years, but if it is overclocked or overloaded all day, it can make the last one or two years, which is good. Just like when bitcoin was popular in those years, the graphics cards used by mining players clearly had a life of 10 years, and only one or two were left in the end.


    Mining card has also become synonymous with junk second-hand graphics card!


    Like Geng Mingzhong, it''s good to work overload all day without sudden death in front of the computer. He''s lucky just that he has a heart problem, but the next thing is beyond his expectation. The company doesn''t plan to treat him. After all, it costs a lot of money. Besides, it''s hard to find a good job these days?


    Young people crowded their heads and wanted to be close to other people''s company.


    What''s the use of a programmer who is seriously ill? Not to mention anything else, just not being able to work overtime is a big loss. Instead, it''s better to kick him away directly and save himself some trouble. What he never thought of was Geng Mingzhong''s unwillingness to make it big!


    Thinking of this, he Feng frowned again. He could cure Geng Mingzhong of his illness.


    But according to the current trend, even if he can cure Geng Mingzhong, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for Geng Mingzhong. Maybe he will go back to the hospital for a test, because Geng Mingzhong''s disease has recovered, and the other party will sue Geng Mingzhong for blackmail.


    This is not talk!


    This is a lesson from the past. That''s what he Feng just saw. He can''t let him worry!


    However, he Feng was relieved to think that he didn''t have to worry about these things. After he cured his illness, he went to Geng Mingzhong to work in the dragon group. Anyway, he also needed to recruit a large number of scientific researchers during this period, such as Geng Mingzhong, who has a doctorate degree, is quite skilled, and works overtime without complaint, Like a diligent old scalper, the more the better!


    If Geng Mingzhong works in the dragon group, he must be afraid to move even the big company no matter how overbearing it is!


    After thinking for a while, he Feng got up and checked out. After going out, he casually found an empty alley. He jumped and disappeared into the air. In the night, a figure in the sky was flying fast. In the blink of an eye, he Feng came to the community where Geng Mingzhong lived. This is an ordinary community.


    It seems that it must be expensive, that is, the one that must be expensive. The price is not cheap!


    If you can afford a house here, you must have good conditions in Geng Mingzhong''s home.


    But when he Feng approached, he could not help shaking his head. If he could give a bad comment to the real estate developers, I''m afraid all the residents here would have to give a bad comment, because everything in front of them was too ugly.

 Chapter 1053

    He Feng jumped and jumped below. What he came face to face was a strong stench. He saw only its left. The labeling Office of the community was a smelly ditch with cross flow of sewage, and there were old propaganda slogans hanging at the gate of the community, which said that the famous family residence was close to the mountain and water!


    But he Feng looked left and right, but he never saw the mountain.


    At this time, he suddenly saw that a wall inside the community was painted with several mountain peaks. It must be the legendary mountain and water!


    "It''s all right to prosper the country with real estate. Should we let the dragon group think of a way to fry the real estate?" He Feng murmured with a frown, but he didn''t think about it at the moment. He went in directly. The security guard of the community was not very responsible. He didn''t go to see someone passing by in the duty room, and was not sure whether he was a resident of the community.


    So he Feng walked in easily.


    Room 302, unit 2, according to the number in mind, er He Feng walked upstairs. The reason why he used to walk was because this Niang xipi didn''t even have an elevator. No, it should be said that the elevator was broken, and the ash collected at the door was two feet thick. Look at the floor with more than 20 floors!


    He Feng couldn''t help but sweat for the comrades on the top floor and thought that living here is really exercise. It''s hard to go up and down the stairs all day!


    He Feng walked up the stairs for a while, reached the third floor, and then walked directly to 302 in the East. But at this time, his face suddenly changed. Just now he tried to observe it with his spiritual consciousness. There was no one in the room and nothing in the room.


    It''s a adobe house!


    Not even the decoration. The wall is still white paint presented by the developer, and the coating is not very uniform. There are large holes on it. Relatively, it is also a kind of extremely poor material, which is created by rough construction by external processing people.


    It is estimated that the formaldehyde content is not much. If you work overtime all day and live in such a broken place, can you not get sick? He Feng thought, but he had some doubts. Geng Mingzhong''s address is here. Why can''t he find anyone? He frowned when footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs.


    Then a husky jumped up on the stairs!


    He Feng quickly dodged. Husky looked at He Feng with intelligent eyes and ignored him. He was like a cold Siberian wolf, in sharp contrast to those funny forces, which surprised he Feng. At this time, his master came up slowly.


    Is a slightly fat young woman.


    He also held a rope in his hand. Seeing he Feng, he hurriedly stopped the one. Husky said, "Joba, don''t move!"


    "Can you ask me something?" He Feng stepped forward and asked the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman asked he Feng as she tied a dog rope to husky.


    "That''s the case. Do you know who lives in this 302? Why is he missing? I''m looking for him for something!" He Feng said.


    "Are you from his company?" the woman glanced at him and said.


    "No, I''m just one of his friends. When I heard that he was ill, I came to see him and give him some help by the way!" He Feng said.


    "You don''t look like you!" the woman said with a smile, and then said with some hatred: "More than ten days ago, people came here every three or five times, and those rogue lawyers. It is estimated that Geng Mingzhong was also annoyed, so he took the initiative to move away. There was only one house left. I heard that he was also selling it. If he got the disease and wanted to cure it, he would spend money. I''m afraid if the house was sold, the disease could not be cured..."


    "Do you know where he moved?" He Feng said with a frown.


    "Aren''t you his friend? Don''t you know?" the woman asked. Suddenly, she showed vigilance and looked at He Feng. Husky next to him also noticed the vigilance of his master, hummed and shouted at He Feng.


    "I''m his friend, but I haven''t contacted him for many years!" He Feng said, but the woman immediately noticed that he Feng was lying and said loudly: "you must have come to him and forced him to take back those words. Just when you spoke, your eyes were wandering and hesitated for two seconds. You must be lying!"


    "Can you see that?"


    He Feng said helplessly: "Well, to tell the truth, I''m a doctor. This is my medical qualification certificate. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. When I was in the hospital today, I talked with Dr. Chen Gang of the municipal hospital. When I heard about this, I found it according to the address on the medical record, because according to Dr. Chen Gang, Geng Mingzhong hasn''t come to the hospital for routine examination for a long time, which is very important to his body It''s very disadvantageous. It''s likely to die suddenly, so I came and planned to take him to check... "


    "Really?" the woman said with a suspicious expression.


    "Of course!" He Feng nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see my medical qualification certificate. I have a doctor''s license. I''m a super doctor!"


    After that, he Feng handed over his doctor''s license and medical qualification certificate, which he had done before. Not to mention that this thing can be used at the moment, which can at least eliminate outsiders'' doubts about himself.


    After a careful look at He Feng''s doctor''s license, the man completely put down his heart and said to He Feng: "it is said that he moved back to his hometown. He was born in the countryside and finally bought a house in the city. Unexpectedly, this happened..."


    "That''s right!" He Feng nodded.


    After thanking him, he left.


    After that, he ordered someone to check the location of Geng Mingzhong''s hometown and hurried there. However, when he saw the specific location of Geng Mingzhong''s home, he Feng was a mother for a while!


    This place is a little too far away!


    However, he had no choice but to find a hotel to rest and plan to go again the next day. The next morning, he Feng jumped up early in the morning, flew by Xuanyuan sword, and rushed to a mountainous countryside in the north in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, it is autumn, the autumn harvest season. It is supposed to be a good harvest season. Rural areas must be extremely busy. But he Feng walked all the way, but he only saw that people''s lives were poor. It was difficult to cultivate the land in mountainous areas, but it was already abandoned!


    This is normal. He Feng didn''t pay much attention to it!


    After all, it is located in a mountainous area, which is difficult to cultivate. If irrigation is purely dependent on the weather, if the weather is good, if there is a drought in one year, it will be thousands of miles away!


    If it were put in those times when there was no way out, there would be no field polishing here.

 Chapter 1054

    But the key is that today''s times have changed long ago.


    Farming is not a way to earn money for a long time. Many people don''t recognize this fact, but this is a true truth. A person has only more than one mu of land, and the annual income of one mu of land is dead at 2000 yuan, and this land needs at least one person to serve.


    Each family can support more than ten mu of land, which is twenty or thirty thousand yuan. But farming needs people. Even if he only occupies one labor force, it is a loss business compared with going out to work. Even if there are many subsidies, it is still the case!


    After all, I go out to work. In sweatshops, I say there are 50000 or 60000 yuan a year. If I do some skills, I will earn more. I don''t know how much better than farming!


    After arriving around the village, he Feng jumped and fell on the road. It was a cement road about 3.5 meters wide. The road was flat and solid, but it was good. The solid cement road led to a small village. He Feng looked carefully and saw that there were rare stone houses here!


    It''s a house made of those regular stones with different shapes mined in the mountains!


    It still exists in some poor mountainous areas in the north.


    There are several collapsed houses, like ruins. The whole village is like a ghost land. It seems that there is no one. He Feng swept it with his spiritual knowledge and was surprised to find that there are at most one or two hundred people in the village, most of whom are old people and left behind children.


    Geng Mingzhong is already a full family!


    He Feng walked inside along his search position. He even had a feeling that it was like a closed door village, that is, the legendary first ghost village in the world. Although all kinds of secrets have been uncovered, the veil of mystery has been removed, and even that place has become a holy land of online Red card punching!


    But walk on this street.


    He Feng only feels uncomfortable, which is normal. After all, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable when walking in an abandoned village in this lonely and empty street.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, he Feng stopped in front of a red brick and black tile house. The three red brick houses seem to have been built in the last century. They are extremely wide. The finished shape distribution shows the glory of the family. At the door is a general iron door with rust spots, and the lion head can be seen vaguely.


    The knocker has fallen off, and an incomplete one is still hanging on the head of another lion!


    He Feng walked into the iron gate, but there was a baby''s cry. It must be Geng Mingzhong''s daughter crying. He knocked on the door directly. The banging knocked on the door broke the peace here. A weak voice came out of the yard and said, "who''s coming right away!"


    With a slap, the bolt behind the iron door was opened, and then the door shaft turned, and the big iron door was pulled open. With the slow opening of the door, I saw the man in front of me. I only saw a guy standing in front of me who was much haggard than in the photo. He was as thin as a firewood. He was 1.7 meters tall, which was at most medium height on the earth in northern China.


    But even so, on Geng Mingzhong''s body, it seems that he is as high as a flag pole standing in the starry sky. The whole person is skin and bones and haggard. Seeing this situation, he Feng can''t help feeling pity. Geng Mingzhong has some doubts. He Feng looks at him and says, "are you?"


    "I came to see you!"


    After that, he Feng began to treat the disease.


    Jingling one afternoon, he Feng tossed things over. When Geng Mingzhong''s parents who went to collect the crops rushed home, they only saw that his sick son had recovered his original appearance and wanted to thank him, but found that he Feng didn''t know where to go.


    It turned out that at 2 p.m., he Feng suddenly got a message indirectly.


    He had to return as soon as possible!


    He Feng is flying with his sword in the sky and white clouds over the cloudless ocean. He Feng flies to his South with his Xuanyuan sword. The rolling waves appear spectacular. He Feng doesn''t want to enjoy such beautiful scenery at the moment. He is flying to the distance overtime because great changes have taken place in the distance!


    He Feng received the news from the elder!


    The content of the message is nothing more than the attack they were attacked. Countless powers, machine armor and all kinds of armed launched an attack against them, so that the eldest elders were overwhelmed.


    Therefore, the elder is a dog in He Feng''s eyes. He Feng can die at will, but he Feng can''t ignore his 40 young practitioners.


    This is the hope of the dragon group in the future. If they all die and can''t be supplemented, is there a future in the cultivation world? So after he Feng learned the news, he hurriedly lost Geng Mingzhong''s business and rushed here directly!


    But at this moment, on the glacier of Antarctica, the elders who slowly searched from the northeast to the southwest successfully collided with the power alliance who came to hear the news around the South Pole. The two sides quickly launched a war and suddenly encountered an attack!


    At the beginning, the dragon group broke the roaring mecha of the two practitioners, and their ferocious bodies appeared from the sky. They launched an attack on the elder. In a hurry, the elder ordered people to organize an formation. After thinking of stabilizing the formation first, they launched a counter attack to wipe out these local chickens and dogs at once.


    But things are far beyond his imagination!


    Since they got into trouble at the beginning, they have no power to fight back. They only have the power of parry. The mecha up to tens of meters in the sky and the aircraft that are very fast and can launch laser weapons have made them anxious and rotten.


    A very fast passing rocket exploded among them!


    The real Qi mask composed of the elder is in danger. In the midst of countless explosions, it only took half an hour to vaguely become nothingness!


    "Hold on, everyone. Hold on for another half an hour!"


    The elder tried his best to support the protective cover and shouted to the people next to him. At the moment, his protective cover is as bright as beating iron flowers. Countless flames are flashing on it, and various weapons are hitting it, emitting countless brilliance.


    The practitioners hiding inside are waiting for them with swords. There is an array arranged to activate their defense array at the moment when the elder''s protective cover breaks.


    "Elder, don''t hold on. Let''s break through. They interfere with our signals and predecessors and can''t receive our distress information at all. It''s useless for us to hold on here!"

 Chapter 1055

    Under the harsh white light.


    Practitioners, Zheng was struggling hard there. The protective cover transformed by the great elder in the sky had begun to fall apart, and there were cracks flashing electric sparks on it, just like bulletproof glass that was about to be broken.


    "Don''t TND talk nonsense and dare to shake the morale of the army again. I''ll cut you off with a knife!" the elder shouted to the side. He didn''t want to break through the siege and escape, but he couldn''t do it at the moment. Now they can only struggle hard when they stay where they are. If they choose to escape, they''re afraid they''ll be chased and killed all the way, and they can''t escape at all.


    There are countless examples of this retreat evolving into rout in military history, and the elder will not know it.


    At the moment, he can only pray in his heart that he Feng received the signal he sent before he was surrounded. It is a pity that he did not receive the signal and wind, because the power alliance has long arranged an electromagnetic device to shield the signal on the whole Antarctica, and the emitted interference battery can block any electromagnetic transmission in the world.


    Even if it is transmitted through satellite signals, it will make mistakes because of this interference. Even the information transmitted through light will be interfered by them. Moreover, the psychic interference that the alliance of powers is best at is also used in it. Therefore, the great elders can only struggle here.


    He Feng is here in the distance.


    At this time, he has reached the sky over the Indian Ocean. The wide ocean is rolling waves. It is still clearly visible just away from the land, but it has turned into a simple black line in the distance in the blink of an eye. The distance is getting closer and closer, but he Feng''s heart can''t put down.


    The reason why he learned that the elder was surrounded was not that the elder sent back a signal. He received it. When the power alliance, he Feng had ordered people to deploy several observation satellites belonging to the dragon family over Antarctica for investigation.


    The alliance of powers wanted to break the sky, but it didn''t expect that he Feng used the high technology they used to use to observe the elder''s actions through satellites and ensure that he knew the root of the front behind his back.


    At this time, within the power alliance.


    Located in the base at the south pole, the reinforced concrete building is solemn. A whole row of soldiers with laser guns and exoskeleton mecha are lined up in a small square array of 120 people. Standing in front of Smith is solemn and murderous!


    At this time, the road in front of them suddenly opened. An old man in kimono walked from inside. Behind him were 50 Japanese yin-yang masters in black kimonos and holding a Japanese samurai sword. Each one was serious and shaved with ugly yin-yang heads.


    The leader is He Feng''s old acquaintance and the Miyamoto Musashi who shot him some time ago. At this time, Miyamoto has recovered his strength, and his strength is even stronger than before. After all, he absorbed all the strength of several dead yin-yang masters into himself. It''s difficult to cultivate by absorbing the strength of others!


    This is just like an honest farmer who always earns less money than those profiteers who speculate and do things without asshole.


    When he saw Miyamoto in front of him, Smith laughed and patted his palm, shuddered at the ground next to it, and suddenly took out a floor tile. Then a chair rose and fell up. There was no one else sitting on the chair, but ITO. ITO was smiling at Miyamoto in front of him and said: "Master Miyamoto, there''s something you need to do now. I don''t think you''ll refuse?"


    "Of course not. We are friends now. I will naturally agree to friends'' requests. We Japanese pirates will pay attention to friends'' friendship in the future!" Miyamoto said with a smile. In his heart, he scolded bage Ya Lu. Who is willing to be driven by a group of people?


    You can''t get paid yet, and it''s no good!


    Even if he is directly used as a tool, no one wants this kind of life, but at the moment, he can''t help himself. The yin-yang world of the Japanese pirates is his base camp, but at the moment, this base camp is in danger, because he Feng is likely to attack the yin-yang world of the Japanese pirates at any time. In addition, Miyamoto himself has a handle in Smith''s hands.


    So at this time, he can be controlled by others and driven by others, as a hawk dog!


    Looking at the honest Miyamoto Smith in front of him, he was happy. He thought that with the help of such a strong person, he should have more chances to win. He said to Miyamoto: "Mr. Miyamoto, I think this is the moment when we should try our best to cooperate. We should put down those barriers and unite to deal with the challenges in front of us. This must be clear to our predecessors!"


    "Don''t worry, we Japanese pirates know the truth that we can win only by uniting as one." Miyamoto nodded and said. If there are any advantages of Japanese pirates, this unity is one, which is the only thing Miyamoto can show off.


    "Yo, West!"


    Smith was so happy that he even spoke Miyamoto''s hometown dialect. At this time, Miyamoto was happy. The whole world was talking about the Japanese pirates. The Japanese pirates'' words are becoming more and more international. This is really a good thing!


    After Smith''s words, Miyamoto also began to ask, "how much strength do you intend to devote to cross the river this time? If it is less, I think we will inevitably fail like last time."


    "Certainly not this time. I don''t think our enemy this time is He Feng. He is just a big elder of the Chinese cultivator dragon family and dozens of young cultivators under him. I''m afraid you won''t be afraid of these enemies?" Smith said in a slightly excited tone.


    Miyamoto clapped his chest and said, "do I need to do these little things? Your power alliance is really useless."


    As soon as his voice fell, he realized that his sentence was wrong and hurriedly said: "I mean, your power alliance really overestimated your enemies this time. It''s just a few practitioners. What''s the fear? Take me to get rid of them one by one, put their heads in front of you, and let you see what I call the strength of Japanese practitioners..."


    As soon as his voice fell, ITO next to him said sarcastically: "you said that last time, but you failed in the end. Master Miyamoto, I respect you as an elder, but can you speak more reliably and don''t appear so arrogant..."

 Chapter 1056

    On the glacier, a large area of ice flowers with holes were melted and turned into pieces of cold ice water. The people of the power alliance on the ice were attacking the elder. At this time, the elder had done his best. Suddenly, it was like a broken glass cover, breaking down!


    The tattered true Qi mask broke and turned into wisps of true Qi. The Qi scattered in the sky and dissipated in the air. The elder suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the white and flawless ice. Seeing this, the practitioners next to him rushed forward to help him to see the elder, waved his hand, and then stretched out his right hand to erase the blood at the corners of his mouth, He cheered the crowd and said.


    "I''ll take care of my support and keep the sword array. Let''s stick to it!" said the elder.


    But as soon as his voice fell, dozens of rockets in the sky shot at them. A young cultivator detected them and jumped into the air. The swordsman in his hand picked up and fell, and a genuine Qi hit out. A rocket was directly hit into the air by him. After the explosion, it began again and again in just tens of seconds, The Rockets between heaven and earth disappeared.


    The bright fireball in the air hasn''t dissipated yet. The mecha soldiers in the distance were stunned at this scene and thought that the repairman who fought back didn''t look so weak!


    He didn''t know that he had just sat down and had exhausted all the physical strength of the young cultivator. He would not be able to play any role in the next battle.


    No matter how strong the cultivators are, they consume manpower, and no matter how weak the alliance of powers is, one of their consumption is the power of mecha fuel and energy, that is to say, as long as they can be continuously supplemented, they can win the final victory, but only a few dozen rockets broke the news. Here they have laser guns, rockets and mecha, There are also laser swords, and power warriors with powers waiting there.


    And contains a large number of potions that can enhance strength in a short time!


    It seems that the alliance of powers can gain the upper hand in the short term, but in fact, they have fallen into the lower hand from the beginning, from the moment they are surrounded.


    The elder regretted that he had acted rashly. After he went to Antarctica, he didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts and find the enemy''s location. On the contrary, he went to find it with great fanfare. Now, he was first discovered by the enemy, so that he brewed the current consequences, which made him regret, But what the world needs most is nothing else, or regret medicine. He can only try his best to hold on, and the begged He Feng can come in time.


    You know, at this time, he has only one way to go, because he has signed a soul contract with He Feng. He can''t betray. He can''t be a traitor anymore. He can only go to the black one way!


    "I want to do such a stupid thing. We have few people. Don''t treat ourselves as one-time consumables. According to the formation array of usual training, we can last a little longer, use all our strength for defense, and don''t launch an attack. In this way, we can last longer. We just need to stick to it, stick to it and stick to it again!" The elder shouted at the crowd and then sat on the ice. Regardless of the cold from the ice under his ass, he shouted at the side.


    His voice was a little inarticulate because he was taking pills and replenishing his strength there.


    Seeing this, the practitioners nearby also understood that what the elder said was the truth, so they also gave up the idea of fighting with the enemy!


    Lao Tzu was thinking silently in his heart. According to his estimation, the formation composed of these ordinary practitioners can last about two hours, which is the data in the most ideal state. Now it seems that it can last up to one hour, and this hour can supplement about 30% of his strength, and his 30% strength should be half an hour, and within this half an hour, These ordinary practitioners can recover about 10% of their strength.


    In that case, they can only hold on for another hour and a half at most!


    If it is estimated that they can barely support for two hours, only for a period of time, if they can''t get support, they can only die and can''t die again. At most, they can pull a few more people from the power alliance before they die.


    But the elder doesn''t want to do so!


    Because he is a clear mecha warrior of the alliance of powers. These powers can be cultivated in batches. Unlike their dragon cultivators, they are carefully selected one by one. First select those with excellent natural constitution, then cultivate well, and then give a large number of cultivation resources. Only after a few years can a qualified cultivator be cultivated.


    The powers trained by the power alliance are becoming more and more simple with the development of science and technology. They only need a potion or an operation. If they are equipped with these powerful machine armor, their strength will be even stronger and stronger!


    And they can even turn an ordinary person into a powerful power immediately after injecting the potion. They have been practicing hard for hundreds of years and decades, but others have obtained their strength in just a few hours or days.


    In contrast, pay is not proportional!


    Even if a Xueba and a cheater enter the University together, Xueba must be unconvinced and unwilling. The elder is like this at the moment. If he dies in the hands of the strong, he may have no regrets!


    But if you die in such an open hand.


    It''s like eating chicken. It''s not because you''re not as strong as people, but because the other party opened the hook and died under the other party''s gun. In this case, who is willing? I''m afraid no one will be willing!


    There are a lot of mecha in the sky, flying around like a buzzing fly. He Feng in the distance has reached the sky over the glacier. At this time, most of his strength has been consumed. In a rapid situation, he arrived here from the north without stopping after learning the news in less than half an hour, No vehicle in the world can reach his speed.


    But as the saying goes, if you get something, you need to lose something. Giving is proportional to getting, and so is getting and giving!


    When he Feng arrived here quickly, the real Qi in his body was gradually consumed. At this time, only 40% of the real Qi was left in his body, which was still very reluctantly. When he really arrived at his destination, he was afraid that at most 30% was left!

 Chapter 1057

    This is the result of his strength breakthrough some time ago.


    If he had come at a speed like this before, it would be impossible to basically catch up. He Feng would have been seriously injured because he was exhausted and overdrawn too much.


    "Find a place to replenish your Qi, and at least you have to recover to 70% before you can get there!" He Feng murmured in his heart. Then he jumped on an iceberg, regardless of whether there was movement around him, and directly crossed his legs to start his recovery.


    While recovering, he took pills in his mouth.


    Of course, this is not a direct way to fill a lot of food into his mouth at one breath. This is what he Feng used to eat. At the moment, he won''t eat like this, because the dragon group found that this way of eating simply can''t achieve the purpose of quickly recovering the right. On the contrary, he ate too much in one breath.


    Their meridians will even have some problems, such as the unimpeded highway due to traffic jam on the highway, but they will not run fast because of more cars. On the contrary, they will slow down a lot because of too many cars.


    The same is true for taking pills. Too much crowding at one time is easy to cause traffic jam, which makes the body unable to recover quickly. After research, it is found that he Feng takes three Juqi pills every time, and then continues to eat every 5 minutes. In this way, he Feng can play the fastest supplement speed!


    This is the experimental data obtained by long Aotian after a long time of research. He Feng takes it to heart. He is replenishing energy at this speed at the moment. As time goes by, he Feng replenishes energy here, but the elder has fallen into a desperate situation.


    The mecha on the sky gradually dispersed. The elder thought they were retreating, but then his face changed greatly!


    I only saw that the sky was spraying trails one by one. It looked very ferocious. It was like a buzzing fly. There were no other things in the blue sky. On the contrary, they appeared a fast-moving figure!


    These figures have yellow skin and black hair, shaved Yin and Yang heads, wearing kimonos and waving bright samurai swords. Where doesn''t the elder know what these things are? Isn''t it the Yin Yang teacher? It still belongs to the Japanese pirates. It''s their sworn enemy!


    For a moment, the elder''s face changed greatly!


    In essence, yin and Yang masters and practitioners share the same goal by different paths, but they belong to the things that grow out of different forks in the science and technology of the cultivation civilization, but they share the same goal by different paths. In essence, the root causes of the two are the same. Tracing back to the source, we can find our ancestors. Maybe they are still brothers who worship their son!


    But that''s the problem!


    This mecha rocket laser or something is powerful for ordinary people, because they belong to physical attacks. Ordinary people are physical bodies. They naturally can''t bear physical attacks, but the so-called advantages have disadvantages. Although physical attacks do great damage to human bodies, buildings, the ground and the environment, But for practitioners, there is some weakening!


    It will weaken it by at least 30%!


    After all, the cultivator! It is the existence detached from nature. It is a super scientific existence. It belongs to the existence of magic. Physical attack is of no use to magic!


    Therefore, the elder can endure for a while under such a fierce attack from the power alliance!


    Because Smith was worried that the loss of these basic powers of the powers was too heavy, he sent out simply strengthened powers, so their attacks were physical attacks, but now when these yin-yang masters from the Japanese pirates came out, their attack methods had changed!


    From physical attack to magic attack!


    And they are of the same origin!


    It''s just the kind of magic attack they attack!


    "The death of heaven is not a crime of war?" the elder shouted helplessly at the sky.


    The practitioners nearby are flushed, and their hearts are also full of strength. They plan to pull more people on their backs, but they don''t plan to escape, and they don''t plan to surrender. They are all young people with fresh blood. They are not as smooth as the big elder. At the moment, where can they surrender as strong enemies like them?


    I''m afraid I''m thinking of a hero in eighteen years!


    "But, Miyamoto Musashi?" in the blink of an eye, the big elder''s thoughts changed rapidly. He was already mature and refined. His colorful intestines in his heart almost filled his stomach. Just in despair, he immediately planned to delay some time through words, so he shouted this sentence, which is more popular in the ghost livestock area.


    "Exactly!" Musashi Miyamoto said in the sky, stepping on the floating clouds in the void. He didn''t realize that the elder was delaying time.


    "Niang xipi, why doesn''t he talk?" the elder learned the mantra of He Feng and muttered in a low voice. How can he procrastinate when he doesn''t talk?


    The scene was a little awkward, but the Yin and Yang masters strangely didn''t take the initiative to attack, and the elder didn''t see what kind of plane they were doing. Although it was embarrassing, for the sake of their own life, they still stubbornly shouted at the sky: "I heard that Mr. Miyamoto Musashi is a reasonable person. Why do you like this unknown teacher?"


    "What is an unknown teacher?" Musashi Miyamoto shouted loudly after he had seen the Three Kingdoms.


    But as soon as his voice fell, ITO scolded from the earphone he was wearing: "bage Ya Lu, you bastard, are you stupid? He''s procrastinating. Don''t you understand this truth? Get rid of it quickly. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. We must destroy some living forces of the dragon group first. Do you understand?"


    "I naturally know, but now they are local chicken and tile dogs. It''s easy to get rid of them. It''s nothing to say a few words with them. I can get rid of Xiao Xiao in front of me in an instant. Why care about this Kung Fu?" Miyamoto argued.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of it quickly, so as not to have a long dream. Do you understand?" ITO urged impatiently.


    Although the power alliance is developing rapidly, it is still much worse than the deep-rooted, lush dragon group, which is like a big empire. At least there is a big gap in strength!


    Before they tried to get rid of He Feng, they couldn''t succeed. Now they can only change a way, that is to get rid of the wings beside he Feng through small annihilation wars again and again.


    Get rid of He Feng''s collateral strength!


    Gradually encroach on He Feng, and then bring them to cultivate powers that are not too different from He Feng''s strength, and launch a counterattack to completely eliminate the influence of the dragon group!

 Chapter 1058

    Not to mention, this is a very strategic idea.


    In history, many weak people have used this strategy. For example, an Daqing, but the fantasy of the alliance of powers will be disillusioned after all, because he Feng is about to arrive. At the moment, he is waiting patiently on an iceberg in Antarctica.


    At this time!


    In the distance, Smith''s face changed greatly at the moment, because through the picture taken by a UAV, he clearly saw the figure of He Feng on an iceberg. The UAV was taken from a distance of several kilometers, and the pixels were somewhat moving. However, through the general outline, it can still see that this person is He Feng, even if this photo has not undergone any processing!


    "He Feng is definitely him. He turned into ash. I remember what he looked like!" Smith slapped on the table and knocked the high foot glass on the table to the ground. The 82 year Raffi in the glass fell to the ground, and dyed the carpet on the ground red. The power next to him changed his face.


    The carpet has just been changed. Take it off and change it again. It''s really a waste. I don''t know how many results can be obtained with so much money in the research


    Ito comforted Smith and said, "doctor, maybe this is just a person with a general outline similar to the wind. We don''t have to worry too much, but Miyamoto, an old bastard, just speed up..."


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Smith waved to ITO next to him, "because I can clearly see who is opposite. He is He Feng. Moreover, on this Antarctica, on an iceberg surrounded by cliffs, a person suddenly appeared. Do you think it''s possible?


    If he is an ordinary person, he is really deceiving himself. Let''s make plans early and prepare the space shuttle for me immediately. I want to evacuate here. Now it seems that the ground is not safe. In the future, we need to reconsider and re-establish a base... "


    "Run now? But the enemy hasn''t reached us yet?" ITO said angrily.


    "The enemy is still hundreds of kilometers away from us, so we ran away. It''s not even running away. It''s just the courage to be frightened by the enemy. All grass and trees are soldiers!" ITO said to Smith. He wanted to run himself, but it''s a shame to run like this!


    "Don''t think so. I''ve been ready from the beginning. All the data have been backed up. The 13 space shuttles can also take away all the important data, scientific researchers, experimental equipment specimens and research results. Even if the rest is left here, it''s nothing. Sheche baoshuai, this is a Chinese sentence. At the moment, we can only do so "Yes!" said Smith.


    "You have made plans from the beginning?" ITO said, looking at Smith in shock.


    "Of course, we have to be prepared from the beginning. Before considering victory, we should first consider the consequences of failure to see if we can afford it. If we can''t afford it, we must make plans early." Smith said to ITO next to him.


    After that, he stood up and said to the nearby powers: "please inform and make all the powers in the city ready to go out of the city and work hard. Tell them that if he Feng occupies the city, he will kill all the people..."


    "It''s impossible. He Feng is not such a person, and this is a city of 100000 people!" the power nearby said strangely, yes, how can he kill so many people at once? This is nearly 100000 people!


    What Smith took away was just some of their elites, just a few thousand people!


    How could the rest be killed? Even if he Feng is stupid, he can''t do such a thing. Besides, it''s not cost-effective. It''s not fragrant to keep some cards in their hands and let them serve themselves and turn them into resources in their hands? Why kill them?


    No one will think it''s true!


    But Smith said with a sneer, "it''s none of my business whether it''s true or false, but this sentence can certainly incite some stupid guys to go out and work hard with He Feng. In this way, it can delay more time for us. How long can those machine guards and those power guards delay for us?"


    After saying that, Smith didn''t intend to have a conversation with the stupid bodyguard. He was busy and stepped out to the outside. ITO followed him. He just frowned as he walked and said to Smith: "Fighting requires the backbone of both sides. The commander is the backbone of both sides, but we took the lead in running away before the fight. What do these people think about whether they will surrender one by one? Should we stay and stick to it for a while? After all, we can resurrect..."


    "Do you think he Feng will kill us if it falls into his hands this time?"


    Smith glanced coldly at ITO as he walked.


    "Since he Feng knew that we would resurrect in another place after we died, what would he do?" Smith asked ITO. ITO stammered and didn''t know what to say, as if thinking, but Smith said with a sneer: "I put me in his position. My choice is to directly put us under house arrest, so that we can''t survive or die. In this way, the problem will not be solved?"


    "Ah!" ITO exclaimed. He almost forgot this stubble. At the thought of the consequences of being under house arrest by He Feng and not being able to survive and die, he immediately lost the idea of staying and working hard with He Feng. After all, working hard needs capital and is his own life. If he can''t revive, he will fart!


    They are not those young people who are fooled!


    One by one, they are monkey spirits. They only think about themselves. They are the kind of goods that are not harmful to others and are self-interest. How can they do such a "stupid" thing?


    So at the moment, he Feng only saw that he suddenly opened his eyes, that is, Tang Bohu''s true Qi leaked out, and an iceberg around him was moved in an instant, blowing and floating ten meters to the sea, looking at the strong breath leaked out by himself.


    He Feng laughed: "this is the power of the strong. It''s only less than an hour. Ha ha, if I had such power on Penglai Fairy Island before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be as embarrassed as before..."

 Chapter 1059

    As soon as the voice fell, he Feng wanted to say something.


    After all, when saying such words, people often feel very forced. This kind of thing is always only once and 10000 times. This is also the reason why many people enjoy it, nothing more than because it''s cool!


    Even if you do this, you will be easily struck by thunder.


    But suddenly, he Feng stopped loading his fork, because just now he temporarily found that the elder seemed unable to support at the moment. He only saw Miyamoto Musashi waving a samurai sword in the sky and splitting their formation with a samurai sword again and again.


    Every time the blade falls!


    The shield they were struggling to support was dimmed.


    Seeing this situation, he Feng dared to delay. He jumped onto the cactus and tried his best to speed up to the front. In the distance, he Feng spied the sky with his spiritual consciousness. It seems that there are more than a dozen things escaping quickly in the northeast.


    When he looked at it, he found that there was Smith on it!


    I just wanted to go after them, but I thought that the elder was in danger. The elder died when the old ghost died, but he couldn''t easily lose more than 30 young practitioners in his hands. They are the hope of the future. It''s not easy for young people to cultivate one. Besides, these people are so easy to deceive. What a pity if they die like this!


    He Feng gave up as soon as he clenched his teeth and stamped his foot. Smith thought to let your old boy live so two more days and kill your dog sooner or later!


    Miyamoto Musashi doesn''t know that he has been abandoned at the moment. His investigation scope is not as far away as he Feng. Naturally, he can''t find the trace of He Feng. At the moment, he is waving his samurai sword again and again. Dressed in front of them, they look like lost dogs. The weak cultivators have a heroic feeling in their hearts. My dignified swordsman still has some abilities!


    At least these practitioners are scum in front of me!


    Ha ha ha, he couldn''t help being happy at the thought of this!


    He even wanted to laugh wildly. He shouted at the bottom: "surrender, how long can you last? It''s up to 10 minutes, but I can kill all of you in 10 minutes. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a try!"


    When he finished, he suddenly waved the samurai sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, he cut down with a knife, and the blade crossed over in the air!


    In the middle is the protective shield that is hard supported by the great elder and those practitioners Zheng Zai!


    The bang was like the crisp sound made when the glass was broken. Just now, the protective cover protecting the elder and others broke, like paper paste, while the elder and others were suddenly hit by a heavy hammer. They vomited blood one by one and sat on the ground to quickly recover their true Qi.


    "Hahaha, don''t try your best. Let you surrender. If you don''t surrender, you can surrender now?" Miyamoto Musashi shouted. He didn''t know that the eldest elder had signed a soul contract with He Feng and asked the eldest elder to surrender and become his subordinates at the moment.


    I have a strong man like the elder!


    This is a great thing. Don''t do any dirty and tiring work by yourself in the future. You can solve it if you have a hand, and you can devote all your energy to cultivation. Isn''t it beautiful? What else can you do like this?


    "Don''t think about it!" a young cultivator shouted before the elder answered.


    He Feng, who is coming quickly in the distance, burst into tears after hearing this. After all, his years of training has not been in vain. Look at what he said. This is what people say. How nice it is!


    Your boy has a future. If you can live, I will train you well!


    After he Feng muttered in his heart, he accelerated his speed again.


    Smith has escaped. It seems that he has no confidence. In that case, he is just a Miyamoto Musashi and a clown. Why should he be afraid? He killed him to vent his hatred!


    "The old man talks nonsense with him, talks about conditions and delays for a while. I''ll arrive in two minutes at most. Don''t let me arrive. You have become cold bodies!" He Feng said to the elder in the distance through the soul contract.


    At this time, he has entered the shielding instrument of the psionic alliance. In this area, the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator can still be used normally, so he Feng can transmit information.


    As soon as the elder''s face changed, he thought he was an illusion. Suddenly, with another word from He Feng, he realized that it was not an illusion. In an instant, some ecstasy flashed on the elder''s face. Miyamoto Musashi on the sky didn''t think anything unusual. He just thought that teacher Zhang was going to surrender and said with a laugh.


    "It seems that you have the same meaning, so why don''t you kowtow and worship like me!"


    The so-called worship, that is, a method of kowtow, was first produced in the spring and Autumn period. The method is also very simple, that is, kneel hard with both hands together, and then the sound of your head touching the ground should also ring, and the cough time is relatively long, at least for two or three minutes!


    It is the most noble etiquette in ancient times!


    Of course, compared with the emperor''s three kowtows and nine worships, it is still a little worse. That''s not to say that this worship is not high. On the contrary, this thing existed as early as the rule of three generations. It should be better than the later three kowtows and nine worships. After all, it was produced thousands of years earlier than the three kowtows and nine worships. Of course, it should be advanced!


    But who let the imperial power deepen later?


    However, in Miyamoto Musashi''s eyes, this three kowtows and nine worships is a bit rebellious. After all, this is the etiquette only used by the emperor!


    So he chose to worship. The elder is not the kind of thin skinned person. He smiled, squeezed out a flattering smile into the sky, and then flopped down on the ice. He looked respectful. He took out the kind of respect and professionalism when he was punished to kneel by his master many years ago!


    Basic skills are full!


    When the standard reached the extreme, it was almost like a textbook. Kneeling on his knees, he said, "the elder of the dragon group led 37 practitioners of the inner book Hall of the dragon group to surrender to the great Japanese enemy yin-yang master Kenji Miyamoto Musashi, who was born in heaven and earth and placed by the sun and the moon."


    "Yo West!" Miyamoto Musashi clapped and shouted, "yours, Junjie!"


    The Yin and Yang masters next to him quickly complimented and said, "Congratulations, master Miyamoto has got another good dog. He also took more than 30 young eagle dogs. This is really a grand event in the Yin and Yang world of Japanese pirates for many years..."

 Chapter 1060

    There is a saying that prosperity will decline.


    Miyamoto was extremely happy at this time, but he didn''t expect that the turning point was coming. Like those villains, he was about to die of talking too much.


    When the mecha soldiers and these yin-yang masters all focused on the elder, they didn''t notice that he Feng had quietly appeared behind them.


    He Feng shielded all his breath, so that these people didn''t find him at the moment when he was close. After all, he Feng was the strongest among the people present. It was easy for him to shield the people''s perception of him.


    In the street, everyone''s attention was attracted by the elder at the moment, which enabled He Feng to quietly go into the village to shoot. Instead, he successfully touched the back of Miyamoto.


    The elder and others can see he Feng''s body naturally, but they are not stupid. Naturally, they will not remind Miyamoto, but there is a young disciple of the dragon group who can''t help laughing, but the corners of his mouth outline a smile, which makes Miyamoto have some doubts. He frowned and said, "who is laughing? Are you mocking me?"


    Miyamoto''s words were just released. Suddenly, his keen senses noticed a trace of danger behind him. When he was ready to turn his head and look, a golden light flashed across He Feng and waved a Xuanyuan sword at him. It was an arrow that cut off the sword gas, pierced the air and shot it at his neck. After that, his muscles and bones broke with a click, The basketball sized head rolled down from the air, along with Miyamoto''s body, where the cut-off neck was.


    The blood gushing from the main artery was like a fountain. Then a large amount of blood gushed fell on the ground, dyed the ice clean glacier red, and blood flowers appeared on the ground in an instant.


    General among the ten thousand troops, head up like a bag!


    This is about the description of Zhang Fei, but he Feng''s behavior is not much different from that of him at the moment. Go and chop the backbone palace of yin and Yang master at one stroke. Chop it, chop it, and die. The Yin and Yang masters next to him suddenly changed their faces. They had a thousand changes unexpectedly!


    They have just changed from absolute advantage to absolute disadvantage!


    It can be described in an ancient prose, that is, the attack and defense are different!


    In the air, with the banging sound of his head falling to the ground, he Feng''s laughter also came out. He laughed and stepped into the void step by step, and then came to the Yin and Yang masters. In his hand, he was still carrying the Xuanyuan sword with ancient dignity, which was not stained with blood, and the color of bronze was scattered with cyan and gold light.


    It shows his supreme dignity and makes those yin-yang masters tremble. They are the strongest among them. They can''t die if they support a move under this sword!


    With their firefly like ability, how can they compete with the sun like strength of He Feng?


    Immediately, these yin-yang masters trembled one by one. They were frightened at that moment. They couldn''t say anything and didn''t dare to do anything!


    "Bage Ya Lu, you bastards were not very arrogant just now. What''s the matter now? You''re afraid to die?" He Feng sneered and said. Then he cut off all these things with a knife. His head rolled down. It was like a feast of heads on the ground. Dozens of heads piled up into a hill, Like two boxes of basketball dragged out of the warehouse by the PE teacher in PE class!


    He Feng ordered people to put these heads away. This thing is useful. It''s a top-grade feed. Fugui likes it. Now he Feng needs to feed Fugui well, because this is his killer mace. At least he has to leave these top-grade materials. When he needs Fugui to appear in the future, he can lure him to take it out, So that rich people can work hard!


    After the heads were put away, there were only dozens of corpses left on the ground, all headless corpses. After three dead young practitioners were gathered up, he Feng and others rested here for half an hour, quickly recovered their strength, and rushed south to the city under the South Pole!


    But now, with Smith''s departure, the underground city called nameless city is in a panic. The order has disappeared. All the rules originally used to maintain order have disappeared. At this time, it is the end of the world!


    Some powerful powers are competing for all kinds of information.


    Burning, killing and looting are all evils. Human beings essentially belong to animals, which can not be ignored and can not be denied, because the beast has never disappeared from human beings. On the contrary, it has always existed. It is always human who has committed heinous crimes against human beings through the ages, and it is always human who has slaughtered quasi human beings!


    Xunzi''s human nature is evil, that''s what he said.


    At this time, all the suppressed human nature broke out here, but there are some crazy guys who are ready to fight to the death with He Feng. This belongs to normal people. He Feng is going to kill the whole city!


    When will they wait until they don''t resist now?


    Of course, those fooled by Smith''s words are stupid people after all. Their heads still belong to the kind of single-cell organisms. They have not evolved from monkeys to slaughter. How could he Feng do this?


    Since ancient times, who has been idle and flustered to do such a thing?


    It''s just the occupied thing. I can''t provide enough benefits to myself before I choose to do so. Can''t the city of the power alliance provide benefits to He Feng?


    Bullshit can provide more!


    They can work for Smith for the alliance of powers, and of course they can work for He Feng. Many people in the city have made up their minds. During the chaos in the east of the city, after a wave of looting, when he Feng entered the unknown city, they surrendered to He Feng and became a shunmin!


    After that, I started a new life under the governance of He Feng!


    But he Feng is still full of surprise. He really can''t imagine that there is such a large and magnificent city under the ice cover of Antarctica, which is beyond his imagination and even subverts his cognition!


    In the past people''s understanding, Antarctica should be desolate, there is nothing, there is nothing. Of course, there is another well-known animal, penguin, but this is the only impression of Antarctica. Apart from it, it seems to represent desolation and cold!

 Chapter 1061

    At this time, it is indeed desolate here. He Feng and are extremely desolate here.


    Looking around, it is full of thick ice sheets. These ice sheets have been formed over tens of thousands of years. They hit dozens of meters and hundreds of meters later. They are very strong. If shells blow up, they can''t make much pits. It''s very cold here, and human beings can''t survive here.


    In the age of underdeveloped science and technology, countless expedition teams died in it!


    Into a frozen body under the ice sheet.


    Waiting to be discovered by new explorers after thousands of years, even today, countless explorers die in it, so that here, like the sea of death described in the novel, represents death. Usually no one is willing to come here, but no one thought that there are so many people living here and such a big city!


    A city with a population of 100000 is at most a small city level in modern society!


    In China, a small economically backward county has no fewer than one hundred thousand people. But on this ice sheet in Antarctica, the city represents no less than the Oriental Pearl River coastal city of China.


    No reason for him!


    This is Antarctica, a city of 100000 people, people''s living materials, building materials, including energy supply, etc. if it can be completed, it will be a huge and vast project!


    He Feng took a breath of cold air. As the veil was gradually removed, the power alliance gradually revealed his real face. He Feng only peeped into the tip of his iceberg, at least in He Feng''s eyes. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to the power alliance, just as he was one of his enemies!


    He was still the weakest one, but what surprised him was that even the enemy on the road had such a huge strength.


    "It seems that he has underestimated the heroes in the world!" He Feng sighed to the sky. At this time, dozens of trails flashing blue sparks rushed towards him, but he didn''t pay attention at all, just when these broken things were close to him and one kilometer away.


    Suddenly, an invisible obstacle stopped them.


    Let them not take half a step forward and then explode in the air. In the distance, Smith, who has left here, sits on the space shuttle and looks at this situation here. He can''t help crying. His years of hard work and accumulation are going to be destroyed in the hands of He Feng. He Feng even directly takes it as his own and turns it into a means to deal with him!


    "Dr. Smith, I think we should destroy the nameless city. He doesn''t belong to us anymore. As you can see, there are few people in the city who want to work hard with He Feng, so we don''t have to leave the whole city to He Feng for them. You know, even if we take the most core things away, the rest can still make him appear, such as the dragon group Tiger adds wings... "ITO said Smith, who was beside him.


    Smith sighed. The space shuttle was flying rapidly driven by the giant jet engine. He looked at the white clouds flying outside and said, "I don''t want to do this? But you need to know, it''s impossible. We didn''t leave too many self destruction devices in the city at all. When did we think that the city would be occupied by others?"


    "This..." ITO also hung his head and didn''t know what to say.


    They were really arrogant before. They were so arrogant that they didn''t believe that someone would defeat them and take away the nameless city. If they weren''t prepared, how could they be destroyed? With the simple self destruction device arranged in advance in the city, dozens of tons of explosives and dozens of tons of gasoline, you want to destroy this city of 100000 people?


    How is that possible?


    You should know that being in the underground nameless city itself is a miracle in the history of architecture. It is extremely strong. Even the crustal movement can''t cause him too much damage. Some explosions and fires just want to destroy him. It''s too small to see him!


    Moreover, although the nameless city is underground, it sounds a little backward, but in fact, it is an abnormal high-tech city. Various protection systems in the city are extremely complete, and automatic fire extinguishing and disaster relief can be completed. If it is started, it may be a delusion to destroy the city.


    But pushing all the people in the city to He Feng to their opposite side will not pay off!


    Looking at the gloomy Smith, ITO bit his teeth and said, "He Feng, we will come back!"


    People are afraid of death. At least most people will be like this. Without enough righteousness, enough national and family feuds, and enough crises, I''m afraid not many people will choose to fight with the enemy. He Feng is really aware of this truth at the moment!


    Ease likes ease. Some people always criticize that Chinese people like ease and say that ease killed Chinese people, but this sentence is completely wrong. Who doesn''t like ease in this world?


    Don''t you like the days when your wife and children are hot on the Kang?


    I''m afraid not!


    Why has peaceful development become the mainstream of the times? Isn''t it because people all over the world like ease that this situation is created today?


    When a few tough people who did not succumb to He Feng were killed, the nameless city belonging to the whole power alliance was successfully brought into the arms of He Feng. In the chaos just now, more than 80000 people who survived by chance began to declare allegiance to He Feng!


    "It feels really TND good!" He Feng laughed and looked at tens of thousands of people crawling on both sides of the main road who didn''t dare to look up.


    Tony, who had hurried from the dragon group, smiled and said to He Feng: "Boss, this time, we really made a lot of money. I can guarantee that this is definitely Smith''s most important base. We completely knocked out the most important one of his cunning rabbits. Today''s Smith is definitely a lost dog, because even if the alliance of powers is rich and powerful, I know that I can straighten out such a huge base No, it can''t be called a base anymore. It''s a city!


    To build such a big city, and here, I can guarantee that the alliance of powers can only support such a city. Please believe me. It is absolutely impossible to do it this time! "


    "I believe your estimation. I think what you said is right. After all, even if Smith has the ability, he can''t get these 100000 powers anymore!" He Feng roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 1062

    You know, this is a huge city. The most important thing in it is the 100000 superpowers. They are all good cannon fodder. If they are completely in hand, he Feng in the future can easily clean up any potential force on the earth. After all, there are so many cannon fodder that people can be killed by human sea tactics!


    There is darkness above the sky. Due to the chaos just now, some faults of the light transmitter imitating the Sun Palace are being repaired at the moment. However, he Feng doesn''t care about this. He walks slowly into the building where Smith stayed. There are still some wet and wind on the carpet, wrinkled eyebrows and looks at the wet marks under the chair.


    "The old guy I went to Smith was so seedless that he was scared to pee his pants just now. It''s really unimaginable. He didn''t want to be such a big person and still TND pee his pants!" Hefeng said with emotion. Tony next to him showed the moisture on the ground. He didn''t mean to pee his pants, but the wine in the wine cup spilled on the ground, He can already smell the 82 year Lafite.


    But in front of the boss, he naturally couldn''t say so. He just smiled and said, "the boss is really smart. He can see this guy''s timidity at a glance. Indeed, I can conclude that this is peeing. The old guy was scared to pee his pants..."


    He Feng nodded slightly. His celebrity Tony presided over the overall situation of the nameless city of the alliance of powers here, and conveniently changed the name of the city. The name is not so ugly. He Feng still has the art of naming, His name is the underground city. What a name of the vicissitudes of the times! The line is so hungry and crazy. He thinks of this once popular game among teenagers. Although he can''t play, he has heard the name of this game countless times!


    After dealing with some things, can you slowly turn your eyes to the north and forget it? At the moment, he can''t wait to teach a lesson. He always jumps up and reaches out his hand to hit he Feng''s knee. That guy is not someone else, but the Japanese yin-yang masters.


    Compared with the large scale, large number and powerful dragon group in the Chinese cultivation world, the Japanese yin-yang masters developed in the Japanese territory are really not very mixed. After all, different sizes will not cultivate such awesome yin-yang masters. They are also slightly inferior to the Chinese practitioners. No, this is not a little inferior, This is slightly worse than most of the body.


    For example, if the Chinese cultivation world is a giant, the Japanese pirates'' Yin and Yang world is a child. Even if they jump up, they mostly construct the knees of the Chinese cultivation world. However, even if they are not strong enough, they wave the samurai sword in their hands again and again to hit the knees of the Chinese cultivation world.


    This practice of overestimating oneself and not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth is very common, and challenges he Feng''s patience again and again. At this time, he Feng can''t stand them and decides to teach these guys a lesson!


    After all, he Feng''s patience is also limited. These yin-yang masters have provoked He Feng''s bottom line again and again. He Feng should not allow them to get together. If they go on so rampant, it''s time to teach them a lesson and let them know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    However, he can''t hurry now, because he still needs some time to stabilize the dungeon he just took over, at least to get it back on track. After Li Yulian stayed in the underground city for three days, he Feng took 500 people out of the underground city on an autumn night. On the glacier covered by Antarctica, the white glacier was leveled. An open space came out like a basketball court. It was wide and flat. On the top stood a large square composed of 500 people.


    He Feng nodded slightly as he looked at the 500 people with different skin colors, genders and ages in front of him. These people will be the main force of his next battle. He Feng will not be distressed if dozens or all of them die, because these people are not his own fundamental strength, They all got it from Smith.


    Where will you be distressed? It''s just like the reason that gamblers will never be distressed about the money they win at the gambling table.


    Nonsense cost is still in hand. I love wool. At most, I just bite my teeth!


    "Today we have only one goal, that is to completely wipe out the yin-yang division of the Japanese pirates!" He Feng is wearing a black windbreaker, which is shaken by the cold wind. In addition, he is a tall man of more than one meter, he is somewhat handsome, but he Feng is still dissatisfied. He feels that he should wear a leather coat at the moment, just like in the flying tiger Eagle series, Yan Shuangying.


    Then there will be another domineering and leaked accompaniment, which is called prestige, but at the moment, the conditions are some simple, and he Feng has to put up with his mood of pretending to force!


    Of course, he Feng won''t be angry if he can''t pretend to be forced. He still has this measurement. He frowns and looks at the front. He always thinks these people don''t say anything. Yes, I''m the boss. You guards won''t force you to promise? I can''t do anything.


    After Tucao rescued, He Feng did not have much to do with those who would die. Anyway, they were going to be cannon fodder, and what was natural cannon is not necessary to make complaints about it.


    There was nothing to say all the way. They went straight to the Japanese pirates!


    But at the moment, in the Atlantic Ocean, in the troposphere above 10000 meters, inside the huge space shuttle, Smith is observing the situation of the Japanese pirates. ITO next to him is at a loss. He rubbed his hands there, looking particularly nervous. It seems that he is really nervous at this time!


    Even when he was dying, he was not so nervous.


    When Smith saw his appearance, he hurriedly said, "ITO, you can rest assured. He Feng won''t find your family. Rest assured. It''s impossible. How does he know the location of your family?"


    "But Tony is beside him!" ITO said helplessly to Smith.


    Smith was speechless for a moment. Yes, he was afraid of a traitor!


    The night is gradually passing away and the light is coming. The Japanese pirates are known as the country of sunrise. Indeed, at least it is more suitable to see the sunrise here than in China. However, he Feng, who happens to catch up with the sunrise at this time, is not in the mood to enjoy the sunrise in the East!


    Who likes watching this and staring at the sun?


    Anyway, he Feng is not in such a free mood!


    He was looking away in a hurry. His heart was full of doubts. Why hasn''t the rich and noble family come yet?

 Chapter 1063

    As for why he called Fugui this time, he Feng has his own little plan. I''m kidding. There are not a few dead people at once. There are dead people on his side and on the other side!


    Isn''t it a waste to die in vain after so many people have died?


    Why not let them all feed the rich?


    In this way, we can not only improve the strength of wealth and wealth, but also solve problems for ourselves. Why not?


    At this time, the situation of flying in the clouds suddenly appeared in the distance, and the body shape of rich and noble gradually appeared. Looking at the rich and noble children appearing in the turbulent clouds, he Feng scolded and opened his mouth: "You''re a smelly boy. Don''t you have a sense of time? It''s five o''clock now. When did we agree to meet on time at 4:30!"


    "Boss, don''t you know the reason for jet lag?" rich son said cunningly.


    But he Feng kicked him and beat him for a while. He didn''t toss with rich and noble for long, he Feng didn''t mess with him here, and he turned his eyes to this side.


    "I have brought enough people this time. There are 500 powers. They are all powerful ones among the powers. Now we should get up and guard against the Japanese pirates. After leaving alone, we might as well send elite forces to search in and search next to a city. The Jedi three feet should also find all Yin and Yang masters, three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, and perform three purifications Policy, we must eliminate all pests! "


    He Feng said to Fugui.


    Don''t say that our own people are more sensible than these outsiders. Wealth is a quick compliment: "the boss is reasonable, the boss is powerful, and the boss is wise!"


    He Feng was delighted when such a boss passed by three times in a row. The nearby powers were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. It all worked. Can this make him happy with a boss with a paralyzed face?


    Where do they know the content of flattery is empty after all. The key is attitude. You need to correct your attitude first. If you don''t even put an attitude like them, naturally no one will take it to heart!


    In fact, he Feng''s strategy is very simple. He Feng sends people to block the island of the Japanese pirates, then strictly guard it, and then sends people to enter the major cities of the Japanese pirates. First, he cleans up all the Yin and Yang masters in the cities, and then turns to small and medium-sized cities and villages!


    Finally, we will succeed in eliminating all the Yin and Yang of the Japanese pirates!


    The implementation of this plan will take a long time, ranging from March to May and two or three years!


    So he Feng must be prepared to fight a protracted war. That''s why he transferred his wealth. Joking, he has a lot of things all day. How can he have the time to stay with a Japanese pirate and deal with things all day?


    But there must be a strong man here!


    Otherwise, with these powers, these rotten fish, rotten shrimp and these puppet troops, how can they successfully suppress such a huge yin-yang division? Therefore, it must need the strong to testify, and wealth is a very suitable role. He is powerful and has no bottom line. He can do anything.


    After highlighting the overall strategic plan, one of the convenient plans was to return to the dragon family to continue his cultivation. After all, compared with other things, his cultivation was important. After returning to the dragon group without words all the way, Tony went to preside over the work of the dungeon.


    He Feng plans to divide the scientific research in the dragon group into two centers. One center is located in the dragon group and in the Kunlun Mountain, while the other center is distributed in Antarctica. After all, it is not easy to move such a large underground city. If the dragon group moves in the past, it is not easy!


    After thinking about it, we can only separate them. Anyway, the two were not linked before, but he Feng will not let them compete maliciously here. He formulated a three chapter rule, that is, the two technologies must be shared, and if the two conduct a technology research at the same time, if one party has achieved results, the other party must make further progress within three months Step results, otherwise the project will be dismounted!


    There are countless such things!


    To prevent resource waste and vicious competition!


    He Feng just went back to the dragon clan to practice. There was a huge explosion outside, and then there was a series of explosions, so that he Feng was stunned. What''s the matter? He Feng exploded at most once under normal circumstances. Why did he explode so much today?


    And the time is good. Unfortunately, when I came back, my ass didn''t sit. It''s hot. The alchemy furnace for the experiment exploded. Is it because I have a dark face and bad luck these days? As soon as I came back, I brought my bad luck to the research institute over there?


    It''s wrong to think about it!


    I''ve had good luck these days. I won a city without any reason. My luck is so good that I can win the prize if I buy the lottery without secret operation!


    He Feng made up his mind to go and have a look. Nonsense blew up so many alchemy furnaces in one breath. It''s not money. Besides, although there are many things, it doesn''t mean to blow them up!


    After all, this is nothing!


    Sooner or later, it will be empty, just like coal resources. Mankind still knows that when it is about to dry up, it will limit mining or develop new energy, or improve its utilization efficiency. However, on the side of the dragon group, it is called depletion. You don''t think about the next methods. You are still thirsty and wasted!


    This is not a call!


    He jumped and directly knocked down several tiles on the roof. He Feng had a slight pain on his head. He found that he needed to practice iron head skill. His skull was a little weak. It hurt a little after he hit it. In the future, he had to practice hard and go to the distance, on the mountain peak in the East.


    He Feng could see the explosive head of long Aotian from a distance!


    This explosive head is very popular, at least in the automatic alchemy furnace Research Institute within the dragon group. It''s not that it''s popular here. In fact, long Aotian and others know that it''s bad, but now they can''t help themselves. They don''t want to burn their own.


    Belong to that kind of passive perm!


    They are all engaged in technology and research. Naturally, they need to record practical data for subsequent improvement. Otherwise, if they just try and make mistakes, when can they try to make mistakes? Any mistakes need to be recorded for a long time to become a lesson.


    But recording this thing is a little dangerous!


    After all, the alchemy furnace is not that kind, and human ordinary industrial machines can observe it from a distance. On the contrary, it is very private!

 Chapter 1064

    Therefore, we must be closer to observe the specific changes, better record the data and prepare for the next experiment, which brings a problem, that is, danger!


    The explosion power of the alchemy furnace will destroy the sky and the earth. If it is close, it will inevitably produce danger, which will bring danger!


    The frequent explosions turned these experimenters into explosive heads one by one, and their faces were much darker.


    It was blackened by the explosive smoke.


    He Feng landed steadily on the ground when he jumped up the mountain. He frowned and asked long Aotian: "What''s the matter with the old dragon? How did you expose so much today? As usual, you blew up an alchemy furnace every three days. Well, you just blew up three or five in one breath, right? It''s so TND big. No matter how big your family is, we can''t afford to be so defeated!"


    Looking at the painstaking he Fenglong Aotian, he snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think we have made too many mistakes in our experiment, so why don''t we go to find those people in the power alliance? Aren''t their skills higher than us? Let them study the alchemy furnace and see what results they can study?"


    After listening to long Aotian''s words, he Feng didn''t understand his feelings. The old man was in a bad mood. He quickly advised him: "old man, you can''t tell who is good and who is bad. You can''t tell who is your own and who is an outsider. No matter how powerful those people in the power alliance are, they are outsiders. The real research on core technology still needs to be mastered in our own hands!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, long Aotian was a little relieved. He said to He Feng.


    "The research is almost successful. Today, it is just a one-time investment. There are too many roads, so the frequency is higher, but the probability of explosion has been gradually reduced. Now about 30% of the explosion has just been invested in 15 alchemy furnaces, of which only four alchemy furnaces have exploded, and the probability is less than 30%. The future is very good!"


    "30% explosion rate?" the muscles on He Feng''s face twitched slightly.


    With such a high explosion rate, who dares to perform the mission of alchemy next to the alchemy furnace in the future?


    You must know that the explosion power of this alchemy furnace is huge, just like a strong bomb. Long Aotian, these research members, relying on the protection of those magic tools, will inevitably be blown up. If ordinary practitioners come forward to alchemy, there will be no magic tools, just be blown up!


    That''s a problem.


    After pondering for a moment, he Feng said to the nearby long Aotian: "we must reduce the probability to at least 10% before we can put into production. Otherwise, the loss of people in this explosion will be greater than our income..."


    Long Aotian also nodded frequently. He Feng''s words are not nonsense. This is a true fact. He Feng, who can''t exceed 10% of the distance of any accident in production, has relaxed this probability to a great probability, but for him, it is still a challenge not to learn. After all, this is not the kind of machine established by the secular world!


    On the contrary, the alchemy furnace driven by true Qi is full of many uncontrollable factors. It can only try and error again and again, reprogram all errors, and then carry out the next round of experiments, and then improve again and again, which can reduce the probability of errors.


    But such research will be a very long process.


    Long Aotian may even spend his whole life on this research.


    After instructing long Aotian, he Feng wandered around the dragon group. At this time, Yunzhu rushed to him and said to He Feng, "He Feng, can I learn something?"


    "Learn something, what do you want to learn?" He Feng frowned and asked Yunzhu.


    Yunzhu is just a spirit body in the tonic stone. She''s going to learn something now. What does she want to learn?


    "Originally, Yunzhu had only cultivation, only skill and only genuine Qi and aura in his eyes, but now it seems that science and technology between heaven and earth has become an irresistible trend, so Yunzhu wants to study and learn modern advanced technology, hoping that his master can achieve..." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    After listening to Yunzhu''s words, he Feng couldn''t help but be happy for her cleverness!


    Yunzhu is really obedient!


    Knowing that he is more interested in science and technology, he volunteered to go out to study. After thinking about it, he Feng readily agreed. He would ask the elder to arrange Yunzhu, give Yunzhu an ordinary person''s identity and let her carry out it in the top-level University in China!


    This should not be a too long process, he Feng thought.


    After all, for practitioners, any knowledge can be scanned into their mind just like a scanner. It doesn''t take much effort to learn what ordinary people can''t learn for many years.


    In a word, it''s on and off!


    Therefore, as short as half a month and as long as half a year, Yunzhu will come back!


    After sending Yunzhu away, he Feng went back to his own place to practice. Several days later, he was busy practicing, but at this time, there were bursts of anxious shouts outside, but he saw the elder running in and shouting at He Feng: "the boss is bad, someone is looking for trouble..."


    "Who dares to trouble us?" He Feng asked the elder with a frown.


    Yes, there are three or two years left for penglaitian and others to come into this world. Then, who can challenge themselves during this period of time?


    Thinking of this, he Feng frowned.


    Is there any more powerful force in the world? That''s sad. After all, there are tigers in front and pursuers behind. If you kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, what should you do? Is it difficult to wait for others to put a knife around their neck and cut themselves off?


    But I only heard the elder who hurried outside say: "it''s like this. Tianzongmen wants to challenge our dragon group, and it seems that I can''t beat him..."


    When the Elder spoke, his tone was a little weak. What he said was not a lie. He really couldn''t beat it. The reason was not because of anything else. Tianzongmen was a sect that had been hidden for hundreds of years. As early as the middle of the Ming Dynasty, they had disappeared from the secular world. The dragon group knew little about them these years!


    I only know that there is such a sect hidden in the secular world.


    But I don''t know which corner, I didn''t pay much attention to it!

 Chapter 1065

    But there was no sound. At this moment, the legendary Tianzong gate reappeared in the secular world one day, and as soon as it appeared, it made a big move to start with He Feng!


    Of course, their main purpose must not be this.


    It is estimated that the plan is to take the dragon group, the strongest cultivator in the secular world, to establish prestige and let other cultivators or sects know that their Tianzong gate is not easy to provoke. At this time, Tianzong gate killed he Feng with a large number of people and horses.


    Killed Kunlun mountain!


    "There are also sects stronger than the dragon group?" He Feng said in surprise.


    In fact, the dragon group is nominally an organization, but in fact, in the eyes of He Feng, after years of transformation, this organization has long become a sect, but its strength is the strongest among practitioners in the secular world, so it is recognized as an arbiter in the secular world, that is, an organization.


    But now there is a sect stronger than the dragon group!


    This can''t help but make He Feng a little surprised. Although there are many sects going down the mountain and some hermits coming back to the world these days, their strength is nothing after all. At most, it is the level of elders, but now there is a sect that can challenge the status of the Dragon Group.


    This inevitably surprised he Feng, even incredible!


    The elder nodded to He Feng and said, "this Tianzong gate is in the border all year round and has been cut off from the outside world for hundreds of years, so I don''t know his existence, but I didn''t think why he directly came to us as soon as he was born..."


    "This is not easy?" He Feng said with a sneer. "If there is a new student in the class, what should we do first? Of course, we should fight with the boss in the class first!"


    "Yes, indeed!" the elder nodded.


    He Feng said with a sneer, "but I''ll see if this dependence has this strength. If so, let''s admit it. If not, hum, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red..."


    Out of the attic, he Feng looked out, but he only saw a dark sky in the East, shining with red light. It looks like there are thousands of troops standing on the horizon in the distance, which is chilling. No wonder the Presbyterian Council is so afraid. There is indeed some momentum on the opposite side!


    Just went out, someone saw a strong breath in the East, which was sensed by He Feng.


    In an instant, he Feng frowned, because this clear and powerful way can even compete with He Feng!


    "It seems that you are really a little brave!" He Feng said with a sneer. His breath is almost as strong as he Feng, but so what? He is an open man. How can he be afraid of a protagonist like him at the same level? He should fight with the weak and specialize in those whose levels are higher than himself!


    At this time, this guy is barely similar to himself!


    Don''t be afraid of the goods, but at this moment, he Feng frowned again. He suddenly felt that there was more than one smell of Niang xipi, that is to say, there were three strong people like this!


    In the original place, I only saw three old men in black Taoist robes and white hair standing in tiantianjian!


    They stood upright one by one, just like javelins in the sky. Behind many practitioners, they didn''t take anything in their hands. They looked like harmless old men, but in fact, the smell they sent out was enough to make He Feng feel afraid.


    "Rich and noble, get back to me!" He Feng shouted to the rich and noble in the distance with telepathy. The rich and noble in the distance is a little strange. Why is He Feng so anxious to call himself back? It''s Kunlun mountain. It''s his own stronghold. Why is it so urgent?


    He didn''t know that he Feng was in danger at the moment!


    "How brave! I won''t go to you. You all came to the door on your own initiative. Should we say it?"


    He Feng jumped up and quickly swept away into the distance. He stood steadily on the peak of the array at the outermost edge of Kunlun Mountain and shouted to the practitioners in the sky to his East.


    At this time, the trees around Kunlun Mountain are a mountain peak, on which thousands of practitioners belonging to the dragon family are waiting. Zheng stopped their cultivation one after another, walked out of the source of cultivation, stood on the mountain peak, held a long sword, and looked at the dense sky. Thousands of tianzongmen practitioners who came to make trouble looked at each other angrily.


    "Are you He Feng, the leader of the dragon group?" the guy with thick age spots on his face among the three old men stepped forward, laughed and asked him loudly. His voice was like thunder in the sky. Those weak young practitioners only felt that the eardrum was cracked and a trace of dark red blood flowed from the ear hole, Dye the whole ear red!


    "Speak so loudly? Are you not confident enough to embolden yourself?" He Feng sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t be too loud, young people, and don''t be too frivolous. Although our old bones haven''t moved their muscles and bones for many years, our Kung Fu is still there..." the guy on the left of the old man smiled sarcastically at He Feng, as if he was mocking a younger generation.


    "Young people are not full of energy and don''t speak much. Is that still called young people?" He Feng said to the people with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, your boy has my style!" the old man in the middle of the opposite shouted again. His practitioners instantly laughed a series of laughter. This sentence means that he Feng is just a younger generation in front of him!


    "Really?" He Feng said with a sneer. At this time, there was a loud roar behind him, and finally a series of loud laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    I only saw misty son stepping on the void and leaning towards this side.


    Then he quickly stood behind he Feng and said to him: "These three men are the three brothers of tianzongmen. The eldest is Ye Jinshan. The one on the left looks sinister is his younger brother Yinhai, and the one on the right is his third brother Shanhai. These three brothers were my sworn enemies in those years. Now the enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. We have to be careful. By the way, do you call wealth back? If he doesn''t come back, let''s go But it''s really dangerous! "


    After hearing the words of piaomiko, he was angry.

 Chapter 1066

    This is normal. After all, who can keep calm in the face of such situations? What''s more, misty son was not polite at all. He directly scolded them to death, which was a strong disdain.


    The person opposite is not a person with a good temper. It''s hard to be angry after listening to his words!


    But there are three people standing opposite. They are the famous three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai in the cultivation world hundreds of years ago. The three brothers controlled a relatively large sect Tianzong gate at that time, but even so, so what? At that time, the strong in the cultivation world had not withered away, and there were still many strong in the cultivation world, so that this small sect, Tianzong sect, was not a big sect. It was in the cracks of major sects, seeking survival and development!


    The whole sect is like a small country sandwiched between powerful powers. It is the mouse in the bellows who is angry at both ends!


    But 30 years east and 30 years West, who would have thought that in hundreds of years, all the big sects and large sects in the world withered away, suffered heavy losses, or disappeared directly in the world, and no longer disappeared. Only a few words of his records can be found in some ancient books.


    The little-known little sect Tianzong sect has become the largest sect in the world, and its strength is also the most powerful. At the beginning, misty Zi Si was not afraid of the three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai. In his eyes, although the three brothers created a fairly good small sect together, but.


    In the original misty son''s eyes, this sect is only a small sect after all!


    There''s nothing strange about it!


    Even, in his eyes, this so-called sect is a scum!


    Unfortunately, Feng Shui turns in turn. Hundreds of years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. The original slag is now a strong enemy that is difficult to shake. They are powerful, have a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals, and there are thousands of practitioners, and their average strength is much higher than that of the dragon group.


    Hearing the misty son opposite scolding them for the golden mountain and silver sea on their side, the three brothers of the mountain and sea frowned at first. They wondered which immortal the old man in front of them was and even knew them, but they recognized misty son immediately.


    "The one opposite the eldest brother is piaomizi, the one who always went to our sect to collect protection fees!" Shanhai, the youngest of the three brothers, said to his eldest brother. He is the most grumpy one among the three brothers, just like Zhang Fei in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. He has a full gunpowder temper and can catch fire at a little.


    To say this misty son, it was really not a thing in those days.


    Relying on his strength, he often bullies the weak and bullies the weak. He is the kind of guy who specializes in giving birth to a son without asshole. Now his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Not to mention the rude words just made by misty son, it can be imagined that the mountain and sea with the most grumpy temper among his brothers is extremely angry!


    "I haven''t forgotten this. Let''s make him crazy first, and it''s not too late to kill his dog later!" said boss Jinshan.


    The second silver sea nearby hurriedly advised, "boss and third, we can''t be so reckless. Think about the strength of this misty son many years ago, which is far better than you and my three brothers. How can he be weaker than us now? We should be careful that he is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger!"


    "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Jinshan frowned and thought carefully. He found that it was really possible. What if the opposite side was powerful and deliberately lured the other party to take the bait, and then let himself underestimate the enemy and give himself a fatal blow? You know, in the truth cultivation world many years ago, this kind of thing that first pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger and then hanged the other party occurred frequently, Although these things are much less now, it is inevitable that Jinshan, who has the most consideration for doing things as the boss, has hesitated.


    Dare not be as reckless as before!


    Yinhai also nodded. He was the most thoughtful among the people. He was extremely cautious. He was like Sima Yi who could be roared by Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan. His pursuit was that he would rather have no work than make mistakes!


    He hurriedly advised him, "yes, you and my three brothers should be more careful. After all, things in the world may be strong. There are mountains outside the mountain. Who knows that we are the most powerful in the world? We still need to be careful!"


    "Be careful, be careful or be careful. We have been careful for many years. For hundreds of years, we can''t do anything. We practice all day. It''s hard to come out. Can''t we have a good time? Look at the cultivation world today. Which one is stronger than us? Even the white faced young man opposite, he Feng, is just as strong as us You and I are quite. Can''t our three brothers get rid of it together? "


    Shanhai shouted.


    Yes, they are numerous and strong. It seems that they are sure to win. Why should they be cautious? Why fear the enemy? Isn''t it beautiful to push the straight line through?


    "I''m not worried about the young man. I''m worried about the misty old man. Do you think the strength of our cultivators will decline?" Jinshan frowned and scolded the third younger brother next to him.


    "Hey, big brother and second brother, you forgot about this!" seeing his fear of the misty son, Shanhai frowned and stamped his feet, "At the beginning, we received the news that this misty son went to a secret place. When he came back, according to his friend Yan Danzi, he was about to die. Now this body is somewhat different from the previous one. If it wasn''t for his breath, how could we recognize him as misty son?"


    "You mean..."


    Jinshan said suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Misty Zi has actually died, but he has revived again with the help of a body, and it must be very recent. In recent years, it''s obvious that this new body doesn''t match him, and although the magic of reincarnation with a corpse is powerful, it can also make people reborn, but I have to know one thing, that is This kind of spell has a great loss for the actual, so there is an explanation for all this in front of us! "Said Shanhai.


    Jinshan and Yinhai were stunned, looked at each other and said in surprise: "I can''t imagine that our third brother, who is famous for his carelessness in the past, has such a delicate mind. It really shocked us. However, what the third brother said is very reasonable. I think the piaomizi opposite should be reborn as Shanhai said, but his strength has been greatly reduced. He is not dressed as a pig at all Tiger! "

 Chapter 1067

    "What''s going on across the street? Why are they still silent? I just scolded them with you. It looks like they''re very angry, but they didn''t scold. Is it a conspiracy brewing?" He Feng frowned and muttered to himself.


    The misty son next to him was the old God, and said calmly: "I''m afraid of a bird. We''ll get here soon after Wangcai. After being rich, we''ll surround him. We''ll delay here. The longer we delay, the better for us. Moreover, even if they want to attack from the front, ha ha, with the defense array we set up in Kunlun mountain, I''m afraid they can''t break through half of their dead!"


    "The imagination is beautiful, but I don''t want them all to die!" He Feng said.


    Of course, he is not willing to let all the goods on the opposite side die. Whoever works for him is in urgent need of expanding his strength. No matter what these things come from, even the former enemy will accept them as long as they surrender.


    Although this will inevitably produce some sequelae, he can''t care so much at the moment, because he urgently needs to expand his strength and expand the scale of his practitioners!


    "What''s the purpose of your coming this time? Everyone is a cultivator. Originally, the well water doesn''t invade the river. Why did you kill our dragon group door? Do you want to fight with our dragon group? Don''t think you have several strong people who can be unscrupulous. You are not the only sect in the world!" Perhaps He Feng is here to support him. Wealth and wealth are coming back soon. He is old and calm. He shouts loudly at the front like a Hong bell.


    "Where''s the little bastard who dares to speak in front of us!" Shanhai scolded. The elder just stood up and put his hands on his hips. Even the abusive bitch shouted: "where are you, old bastard? Dare you run wild in front of our dragon group? Believe it or not, I''ll kill all of you!"


    "Boss, look at him. They all scolded us like this. Don''t we do it yet?" Shan Haiqi said to the boss next to him, but the boss was still hesitant. He glanced at the more than 1000 practitioners he had brought behind him and hesitated.


    "After hundreds of years of accumulation, we are only more than 2000 practitioners. There is still a gap in the number compared with tens of thousands of people in the dragon group. Besides, can''t you see the third brother? Their defense formation is built according to the mountain situation of Kunlun Mountain and can automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to fight with the operation of heaven and earth stars. There are thousands of monks guarding it and can''t only attack it You can outwit!


    "Indeed." Silver sea, the second child next to him, nodded and said that he agreed with the boss very much. After all, the opposite side is not a cat and dog. It is a defensive formation waiting for battle. There are thousands of cultivators, a young cultivator whose strength is not inferior to any of them, and an old dog whose strength is unpredictable and can''t see the truth, that is, a misty son £¡


    At the moment, they are still afraid of piaomizi. After all, they were bullied by Xiaomiao at the beginning. It is inevitable that there are some shadows in their hearts. Even if the old three''s words have been eliminated, most of their fears are inevitable. They are a little empty in their hearts!


    "If we make a strong attack, I''m afraid hundreds of people will die. After all, our number is not large and can''t afford such a big loss!"


    Silver Sea frowned and said.


    Looking at their timid appearance, Shan Haiqi trembled, but he had nothing to do. He could only scold each other in the air, but he delayed to attack. When Shan Haiqi was tired, Jinshan finally stood up and shouted to the front: "The people on the other side don''t mean any harm when we come here. They just want to have a chat with our old friend piaomiko. By the way, I hope your dragon group will give up an area for us to practice."


    "What''s the meaning of giving up an area for you to practice?" He Feng frowned and said. He understood why the opposite side should take the initiative to find them. His feelings are also for some practice resources.


    "The Kunlun Mountain has been occupied by your dragon group for thousands of miles. Does it seem that your dragon clan is a bit overbearing? Although our Tianzong sect is not a big sect, it has a large number of people and needs a huge space for cultivation. Now the spirit of heaven and earth has not reached the point of sufficient abundance to let us cultivate. Is there anything wrong with this?" Jinshan said.


    "Hahaha, what''s wrong with you? Of course, we have what we found. Why should we share it with you? It''s hard to achieve it. With a few words you say, with your empty teeth, you force a few words here?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    These guys across the street reminded him of the legendary Internet beggars. They asked for things when they reached out, regardless of the owner''s ideas. Nominally, they wanted to, but in fact, what''s the difference between open robbery and open robbery?


    "The growth of Reiki between heaven and earth was originally to decorate the shared resources. Now you forcibly occupy them and take them as your own. Are you kind? Add tens of thousands of monks. Is it difficult for you dragon clan to resist the great failure of the world? Occupy a treasure land alone and provoke public anger?" Jinshan snorted coldly and said to He Feng that he was going to frighten He Feng and let him take the initiative to give up part of Kunlun mountain. Of course, this is a cover.


    His real purpose is to wait until he Feng completely opens this huge defense formation. After he takes advantage of the situation to attack with the cultivators, the three brothers attack him back and forth to get rid of him first, and then evaporate the misty son. After that, the headless dragon group will be slaughtered by them.


    At that time, they can swallow the dragon family, and then they can control the power of the practitioners in the world alone.


    Not to mention the three Jinshan brothers, this idea is good, but it''s a pity that he Feng they met is not a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. How can he give in to these people? It''s just three practitioners whose strength is slightly worse than themselves, but they''re not much worse. How can he be afraid?


    In He Feng''s opinion, even if he makes his own move, he can easily drop the three old guys in front of him, but he doesn''t want to do it. Anyway, after a while, wealth and wealth come, the three old men will be destined to become a cold body!


    Let them live for a few more minutes, which is a way to show their kindness. It''s quite coincidental to say that Cao Cao arrived. He Feng just thought of wealth and wealth!

 Chapter 1068

    Behind him, among the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, the snow mountains and the white snow top behind him suddenly seemed to be bathed in the holy light and stained with a layer of golden yellow. Then a giant dragon with black and golden light all over flew out from behind its peaks, and its scales and claws soared in the sky!


    "This is..." Jinshan looked pale, but the silver sea nearby took a cold breath and said: "this is the legendary dragon. How can this thing still appear? The boss will not be in danger. Brother, please say a word. Don''t be stunned and keep silent..."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it a dragon? Will he help the other side for no reason? The dragon is the most greedy thing. As long as we give him enough things, he may be able to stand on our side. I don''t believe that the piaomizi and the young He Feng opposite can command such a powerful dragon!" said the third brother Shanhai, Don''t say his words are reasonable.


    It''s a pity that he considers the problem according to his ordinary thinking. How could he know that the dragon in front of him is not a dragon, but a snake, and they also know the snake, that is, the big black snake who always stood beside the misty son and bullied them many years ago!


    "Who do I think I am? The feelings are the three of you. Haven''t you made any progress after so many years? Or are you so arrogant that you start to float with a little strength, and you don''t know how many kilograms you have!" Wangcai first installed a force in the air, attracted the envious eyes of countless dragon group practitioners, and then hovered and narrowed around He Feng, Hovering on the ground.


    "Do you know us?" Jinshan said carefully. The expression on his face was clear in his heart that he was so old, but he had never had anything to do with the dragon. The guy in front of him obviously didn''t know him. Why did he know himself? Was his fame big enough for everyone in the world to know himself?


    It''s not realistic. It''s only a few days since I got out of the mountains and forests, and the whole Tianzong gate hasn''t been back in the Jianghu for a few days. Even if my reputation spreads far and wide, it''s impossible to reach this level!


    "Of course I know you guys. Didn''t you guys want my life back then? Why are you so busy now? I''m afraid?" Wangcai spit out his tongue and said. Then the faucet was lifted up. It looked like a snake in there. After seeing this familiar expression, suddenly the faces of the three brothers changed greatly.


    They thought of the thing that they had secretly caught Wangcai in order to revenge piaomiko, and then planned to bake food!


    In an instant, their faces showed a frightened expression, pointed to Wangcai and said, "you are the snake called Wangcai..."


    "What''s the stutter? You were going to bake me at the beginning, but you didn''t stutter so much when you ate. At the beginning, my skin was burnt by you. I took back several layers of skin before I returned the scar. I''ve always kept this in mind. How do you say we should deal with this resentment?" Wang Cai said in a strange way. When he spoke, he inadvertently glanced at the misty son next to me, You know, he was almost roasted at the beginning. The old man piaomizi didn''t intend to avenge him. On the contrary, he wronged the three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai.


    The most important thing is that the misty old man swallowed all the large quantities of elixirs for cultivation and so on.


    "The past is over. Now we have something to say, something to say!" Jinshan said with a wry smile. He regretted that he was fine. What are you doing here? Well, misty son''s strength is much worse than before, but the big black snake beside him somehow became a dragon!


    This is embarrassing!


    Although the three brothers are powerful, they are not confident enough to be Dragon Slayer.


    But the next scene that surprised them even more appeared in the distance. Suddenly, the tiles on an insignificant snow mountain peak and an insignificant attic were shaken down one by one, and a powerful breath spread out from inside. A middle-aged man with a firm face holding a long sword suddenly jumped out and ran into the air, with the sword in his hand pointing forward, Yelled at them.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you want to fight? It''s just that our old party has made some breakthroughs these days, or we''ll have a duel!" the old party shouted at the front with a full sense of hooliganism. He exuded a strong smell. The practitioners of the Tianzong sect opposite are trembling. The strong one in front of him is really strong.


    At least 10 floors!


    The three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai completely put down their arrogant idea. They realized that they really couldn''t do it. There were days outside the sky and people outside the people. They were too arrogant and confident before. They thought that there was no more powerful cultivator in the world than them, middle-aged cultivator.


    So that they have some doubts about life at the moment.


    I''ve been careful for hundreds of years. It''s reasonable to say that I''m going to eat chicken, but no one thought that it''s still a chicken ass in the end. Alas, our lives are really hard. The three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai can''t help sighing!


    But then a more surprising scene appeared. Suddenly, the three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai left Changsha. There was some commotion among the hundreds of practitioners standing behind them. They ran forward one by one, as if they were going to attack the opposite Kunlun mountain.


    Jinshan frowned and said to the cultivator beside him, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? Do you want to be a traitor? Betray me?"


    The mountain and sea nearby had the strongest temper. He took out the big knife in his waist and crotch and shouted to the side: "the big knife in my hand is already hungry and thirsty. Who dares to step back again? Oh, no, step back in front of us, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    "Lord, we don''t want to retreat. Let''s see what''s behind us. Let''s see..." a cultivator stood in front of the mountain and sea and said to him. The three brothers turned their heads and looked up at the sky. In a moment, even the most violent old three was stunned. The imposing big knife in his hand also fell off and fell to the ground, and the blade disappeared into the earth!


    But behind them, a huge guy appeared in the air.


    He is huge, covering the sun in the sky, hundreds of meters vertically and horizontally!


    Therefore, everyone present knew that this should be a secret technique to enlarge his body, not because he had so much, but even so, just looking at his appearance was enough to frighten people.

 Chapter 1069

    Because the guy in front of me is so familiar.


    Ordinary people or other powers in other places will not recognize what this thing in front of them belongs to, but these practitioners who have been isolated from the world for hundreds of years can clearly recognize what this guy in the air is called in front of them.


    Isn''t it the legendary four fierce beasts in ancient times?


    Looking at the tiger''s body in the sky, angel''s wings, green faced tusks and fierce face, facing his rich son, Jinshan muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? How can we start a bad career and always encounter these things...".


    "Don''t be afraid, maybe he''s just passing by!" the second man took the lead in turning his mind and said to the boss and the third man next to him, but the next sentence from He Feng made them completely desperate. He Feng shouted to the rich and noble in the sky: "What are you waiting for? Rich and noble catch all these guys for me. Don''t let one go. Wangcai, you can do it too. Raise you for a thousand days and use you for a while. Today is the time for you to show your face!"


    Because he Feng didn''t give an order to attack, he just asked Wangcai and Fugui to catch all these practitioners, so things became easier. Although the three brothers were more confident in their own strength, they were not confident enough to deal with the attack of the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    If you can''t fight, what should you do? You can only passively accept the surrender and pray for the other party to spare your life. This is the best result and the only choice!


    Sometimes refuse to be cowed or submit, and there is no chance of success. Stubborn resistance is unyielding. In fact, it is not the right choice, but rather stupid. It is like robbing a few pounds or two when robbery.


    What''s more, the opposite meaning seems not to kill them all. It seems that it''s just to catch them. It''s easy to do. It''s not death. It''s a big deal to surrender!


    In addition to the three brothers, other practitioners crawled on the ground one by one and directly threw their weapons aside. They didn''t intend to resist. The three brothers were stunned for a while and looked at each other. Seeing that they didn''t intend to lay down their weapons and surrender, Wangcai gave them a dragon chant, which scared them almost to pee their pants.


    Well, the three brothers dare not resist anymore!


    He had to admit counsellor, so he Feng lifted the crisis that swept the whole dragon group in the morning. He didn''t even start, didn''t move a knife and didn''t kill anyone!


    It''s just a textbook battle!


    He Feng had planned to eat pork, but pork was too expensive at this time. He couldn''t afford it. His family was poor and had to choose to eat beef!


    At this time, he was in a valley.


    During the construction of the valley some time ago, a square was built. In the back, a mountain peak was hollowed out and a main hall was built inside. At this time, he Feng didn''t sit in the main hall. He sat in a master''s chair outside. He was eating and looking at the more than 1000 people in front of him!


    "I''m crazy about young people, holding yellow on the left and holding Cang on the right..." after two bites, he Feng looked at the wealth and wealth beside him and recited jiangchengzi in a low voice.


    He Feng didn''t send anyone to detain more than 1000 surrendered tianzongmen practitioners. He looked at them personally. Of course, Wangcai and wealth were also beside him. With them here, he Feng, hum, there could be no one who dared to resist!


    "Jinshan, you are the boss of tianzongmen, aren''t you?" He Feng put down his job with a smile, patted his round belly and said.


    "It''s small. What can I do for you?" Jinshan said with a smile. He nodded and bowed to He Feng and said three feet away from He Feng. He Feng nodded and said, "don''t you always want to practice here? Now I fulfill your request and share resources. This is what I have been pursuing. Our dragon group can''t forcibly occupy all resources..."


    "What are you joking about? How dare I ask for this!" Jinshan thought he Feng was joking with him, but he Feng said positively: "who joked with you? I''m talking about business!"


    "Really?" after hearing this, Jinshan looked happy and said in surprise.


    He Feng nodded and said, "of course it''s true. I can''t cheat you. However, we have to make three rules in advance. You have to sign something first. All your three brothers have to sign it. Now it''s a legal society. We pay attention to the spirit of contract and don''t sign a contract. We can''t make sense after all!"


    "Sign a contract? What contract? What contract?" the three brothers of Jinshan frowned and asked.


    But he Feng said with a smile: "there''s no need for any trouble. It''s nothing more than a soul contract. Everyone can sign it if they want. Don''t force it. Don''t force it. It''s all voluntary, really voluntary..."


    Soul contract, for a moment, the three brothers looked at each other. They didn''t know what this thing was. At the thought of this, the three brothers wanted to cry. Originally, they were going to come here to play the autumn wind, but the autumn wind didn''t hit, but they planted themselves in. Should we say they were stupid or unlucky?


    At this time, the third man grasped the key point in He Feng''s words. It seems that the contract is voluntary. If you want to sign the contract, you can sign it. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. If you don''t force it, you are determined not to force it. The third man immediately stood up.


    Bowing to He Feng, he said, "since it''s voluntary, the three of our brothers won''t sign..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng''s face darkened for a moment. Wangcai and Fugui next to him grinned and yelled at him. If he Feng had a dog rope in his hand, he was afraid that Wangcai and Fugui would rush up and bite him!


    This posture frightened the mountains and seas!


    The smile on his face immediately became stiff, and then timidly said, "isn''t this voluntary?"


    "Of course it''s voluntary. He Feng always keeps his word. I won''t force you to do everything according to your own meaning. There''s no burden in your heart. Don''t have a burden. Really, what I say is the truth!" He Feng said with a smile. His tone was very sincere and didn''t oppress people with power at all.


    Talking to the students in those schools about asking to buy uniforms or participate in any activities depends on the voluntary teachers.

 Chapter 1070

    It''s very kind, absolutely not targeted, and there''s no hidden meaning in it. But even he Feng said it so sincerely and clearly that he Feng wouldn''t force it, but the three brothers in front of him always didn''t believe it. They trembled and looked at He Feng with extremely complex eyes. They must be scolding their mother. This made he Feng very innocent, He looked at the Jinshan and Yinhai mountains and seas in front of him with innocent eyes,


    Then he spread his hands and said, "I told you it was all voluntary. Why do you look at me like this one by one? Do you sign or not? Tell me quickly. I don''t have time to delay with you. I can make a decision in three minutes at most..."


    His voice has just dropped.


    As soon as he plops down the mountain, he kneels on the ground, and Jinshan Yinhai kneels on the ground. The three brothers plop and knock his head to He Feng, and then say, "we voluntarily sign a soul contract!"


    "Well, that''s good. We''re all our own people. It''s all voluntary. I didn''t force you!" He Feng said with a smile. He really didn''t oppress people with power. They were all voluntary and absolutely voluntary. You see how good they laughed. Of course they were voluntary!


    Not long after the soul contract was signed, he Fengchang stretched out and felt a sense of pride. For so many years, this is the first person who is not right. The first three signed soul contracts with themselves or signed them voluntarily.


    Rivers and mountains are picturesque. For a while, many heroes looked at the red and plain mountains in the distance. He Feng was filled with emotion. He decided to hold a spiritual world conference. The purpose of this activity is to hold a voluntary activity and sign a soul contract with him. The purpose of this activity is nothing else, that is, to let more people voluntarily join the embrace of He Feng''s big family.


    Activities are all voluntary, absolutely not mandatory, and absolutely not mandatory, all voluntary!


    He Feng still has this conscience.


    After cleaning up the tianzongmen, he Feng strode to find the big elder. Such a big event requires people to organize. The big elder is undoubtedly a more suitable candidate. Anyway, the old man is used to dealing with these major events. He won''t have any trouble if he makes a move. It happens that he can also be a shopkeeper.


    Kunlun Mountain is very big. There are many buildings built by the Dragon Group on it!


    Of course, sometimes more is not a good thing. For example, he Feng did not spend less time looking for the elder. In the afternoon, he Feng found the elder. The elder was busy practicing there. Of course, his practice was not simply cultivating internal skills, but staring at the computer screen to study something about technology.


    If something is good at the top, it will work at the bottom!


    This is the norm in the world. The elder is like this. Now he finds that he Feng prefers to engage in science and technology and is closer to long Aotian, so he himself works overtime to learn these things. He doesn''t need to be proficient, as long as he can speak in front of He Feng.


    After seeing the elder, the elder smiled and blossomed happily.


    He Feng has many dogs under his command, which is also a good thing for him. At least he, a first-time dog, can bully the later dogs. For example, the three brothers, he stood up from his chair with a smile and offered his seat to He Feng and said, "boss, how can you come to me? What can I do to find you directly? Why bother your golden legs?"


    "It''s all right. Take a normal turn. I''ve just had some food and walked a hundred steps after dinner..." He Feng waved his hand and said. At this time, he said, "I''m going to organize an activity. You go to plan it and give me a whole planning plan. I need it. Can you finish the activity for me in the next month?"


    "What activity, boss!" the elder frowned and asked, thinking, what moth did he Feng make?


    "Gather all the monastic sects for me, hold a Wulin meeting in the monastic world, and everyone will elect an alliance leader!" He Feng said. The elder frowned and said: "It''s really hard to do. It''s like this. There are many new sects in the market. They always don''t care about our dragon group''s orders."


    "It''s easy to do. You spend some time walking around. Put Wangcai on and let Wangcai walk around. I think they will be obedient!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    The elder thought, it''s really a bit of a dog''s posture!


    It is clear that people rely on dragon power.


    He Feng''s meaning is obvious. If he is not convinced, he will directly turn them over and bring them here. After telling the elder the specific contents, he Feng will go back to practice. Now he finds that his strength and status are greatly challenged!


    Every once in a while, those strong people jumped out!


    It''s ok if you don''t have hostility to your attitude, but if you have hostility to yourself, it''s sad!


    Therefore, we have to step up cultivation and improve our strength. Forging iron still needs to be hard. This is the king''s way!


    Back to the place where he practiced, he Feng went to the center of the array arranged by piaomizi for himself. There were faucets around. Of course, there were eight faucets made of copper. According to the eight directions of the eight trigrams, he Feng aimed at the center!


    Each faucet is compared with a small gossip.


    They form their own system and form a small array. Under the exquisite arrangement, they can automatically filter the aura between heaven and earth. It seems that this is just a chicken rib function!


    But in fact, it is very useful for He Feng''s cultivation!


    Yes, it''s of great use!


    Firstly, it can increase the concentration of Reiki. Secondly, it can filter the impurities in Reiki. This is a great weapon. People who drink water know that the water filtered by impurities should be healthy. Of course, the mineral water collected from deep wells is also good.


    And so is this practice!


    If he Feng were to directly absorb the unfiltered aura, he would have to do it himself and use his body as a filter to filter out the aura of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t have to do so at the moment.


    Because misty son has provided him with such a convenient array.


    It can save him a lot of trouble, and he just needs to sit here and practice. The speed is at least 20% higher than before.


    Now he Feng is urging piaomizi to promote this array in order to speed up the cultivation speed within the dragon group, and the effect is also good.


    Sit down, he Feng drives the formula of opening the sky, ready to practice!


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that the meridians in his palm suddenly flashed red, like luminous blood flowing in the blood vessels, which looked very bright, just like adding a running lantern.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng said with a frown.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. In the distance, Beijing University of excellence, a wide classroom.

 Chapter 1071

    With the silence in the classroom, on the podium, a thin man wearing a pair of always black framed glasses was standing in front of the projection screen, lecturing to the students.


    "Programming is the most basic of computers..." the old man was talking to the students.


    He looks very devoted. He is a famous academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Even in the top schools in China, his lectures are limited. In his classes, no naughty students dare to make trouble, and no one will waste time playing with mobile phones and brushing videos.


    There''s no other reason. The old man''s lectures are dry goods.


    Moreover, the young people sitting around here are not those with poor academic performance. As the top students in China, they have long experienced the cold window, hard study for decades, the college entrance examination and the bloody battle of thousands of troops across the single wooden bridge. They have killed millions of candidates and found a way to survive. That''s why they sit here.


    Therefore, they cherish this opportunity for class.


    Yunzhu went to school. Because he faced up to the new school season, he was directly arranged into the team of freshmen. At this time, it was the early autumn. Freshmen had just finished military training for a few days, and most of them still maintained the kind of dedication on the eve of the college entrance examination.


    Has not yet been caught up in the laxity of college life.


    One by one, they have set goals for themselves and intend to work hard for four years to realize their dreams in the University!


    In the spirit of three minutes of hot reading, even if several students can''t listen and doze off, they are still trying to listen to the obscure introduction.


    In this silent classroom, only the professor''s lecture echoed in the air. The professor''s lecture had a slight dialect accent, but it was also an acceptable range. Everyone listened with interest. Yunzhu was sitting in the back chair of the crowd!


    Her surroundings were empty.


    There is no one, and there are only a few female creatures in such a large ladder classroom, because they are engaged in scientific research. In the future, they will not be programmers or computer talents. Women are really not popular here. This is the world of men!


    In fact, before Yunzhu entered the class.


    The whole department is a monk department. There are more than 700 people in the Department. There are only a handful of girls. You can count five fingers on one hand, and this class is a thorough monk class with full foundation!


    Yunzhu just came to school for a few days. Because she was cold to people, even if she was greedy, the students didn''t dare to start with her. In her heart, she secretly guessed that the student should have a great background at home. Otherwise, they would be the top school in China.


    Suddenly, a student was inserted. The student didn''t have to participate in anything, but the leaders of the school were respectful to her. They personally sent her to the classroom and picked her up in a luxury car. Although the clothes they were wearing couldn''t see the brand, they could see the material clearly. It was expensive.


    In addition, Yunzhu''s temperament!


    So that in this class, some students vaguely speculated that Yunzhu was the daughter of a big family, but they were a little confused. What did the lady of the family do here if she had nothing to do? What are you doing learning these things for? Do you still have the dream of being a scientist?


    In the silence, the students were listening to the lecture with interest. Suddenly, a series of bells rang. The sound of mobile phone bell broke the silence in the classroom. The professor who was lecturing on the podium suddenly turned black.


    The monitor of the class immediately stood up from his chair with a bang, which completely broke the silence in the classroom. He looked red and shouted angrily behind him: "Whose mobile phone rings. I didn''t say to turn off all the mobile phones before class. Who stands up and doesn''t let me find out. Now stand up and deduct one point for humanistic quality. If I find out, I will deduct it all at once..."


    The monitor''s momentum is quite enough.


    The monitor belongs to the student union. Everyone must know what the student union is. They are known as the school council, and their momentum is quite sufficient!


    At this time, Yunzhu stood up and said, "sorry, my mobile phone rings. I want to answer the phone..."


    "Oh, it''s you!" the monitor Li Zhihang''s face changed in an instant, squeezed out a smile and said to Yunzhu. Yunzhu ignored him and went straight out. The professor coughed and continued to say, "let''s continue our lecture..."


    After hearing this, the crowd was a series of surprises.


    Because their professor has always had a bad temper, he gave them a slap in the face in the first class and kicked out two late students. What''s the matter today? Someone interrupted his lecture in class, but he didn''t even show any anger.


    Is it difficult to achieve because the object is a woman?


    Give her preferential treatment?


    In an instant, the boys in the classroom felt half heartbroken. It was difficult to be a man!


    But now outside, after receiving the phone, Yunzhu hurriedly asked the opposite side, "what''s the matter with the host calling?"


    "Of course, I want to ask you a question. I can vaguely see blood red blood vessels in my palm. In the blood vessels, the blood seems to scatter red light. I don''t know what''s going on. Have you seen such examples?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    After hearing this, Yunzhu''s face changed and said eagerly, "does the master feel burning in his meridians? If so, stop practicing and stop..."


    "There''s no burning sensation?" He Feng shook his head and said, but perhaps under the psychological effect, his nerves vaguely felt some burning sensation coming from the blood vessels. The burning sensation was not too strong, but it made its blood vessels tingle. It was like thin needles pricking the inner wall of its blood vessels. The pain was not painful, but there were some diaphragmatic reactions, In addition, these pains are transmitted from the body, which is inevitable and makes people worry!


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s not in the way. What''s the matter?" He Feng asked with a frown. Yunzhu across the street hurriedly said: "master, don''t practice first. I''ll go back right away. This is a very dangerous situation. We must deal with it quickly. Otherwise, it''s likely to cause great disaster..."


    He Feng''s face changed a lot!


    I don''t think I''ve got a terminal disease. Listening to Yunzhu''s words, it seems that I''m going to die. It''s inevitable. He Feng was a little worried. He dialed his mobile phone and called piaomizi: "old man, come here quickly. I feel that I''m going to die..."

 Chapter 1072

    "What?" misty son asked at the other end of the phone in surprise.


    He had some doubts. He Feng deliberately made his tone angry. If hairspring, what kind of plane is this? Does this boy want to learn from Lin Daiyu?


    "There seems to be something wrong with me. Hurry up!"


    He Feng reluctantly said that piaomizi didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly left the mountain he practiced and came to He Feng. He Feng was not only called piaomizi, but also called Fang Zhiqin by the way. Fang Zhiqin had strength and must have seen a wide range of knowledge.


    Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang!


    Call a few more people and maybe you''ll come up with some ideas.


    In the evening, it was time to eat. Originally, everyone should sit at the table and enjoy the dinner happily. But at the moment, he Feng didn''t have anyone''s mind to eat.


    But he Feng was lying on a big bed with a pale front, a white towel on her forehead, and half of her body was covered by a quilt. She was lying in bed in white underwear. Her face was pale and her eyes were quite dim.


    It''s like a seriously ill patient dying.


    Beside him stood Fang Zhiqin, the elder and misty son. The main leader Yunzhu didn''t see him for a long time. Now he hasn''t come back. At this time, Fang Zhiqin was looking at He Feng''s palm. He frowned and said, "this is really a big problem, which must be solved quickly!"


    "Is it difficult to solve?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    Fang Zhiqin was silent. He stepped back and looked at He Feng. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes, as if he were looking at a dying patient. He Feng was frightened by this posture. He Feng jumped out of bed, then pulled Fang Zhiqin''s collar and asked: "Fang Zhiqin, you can''t drop the chain here. What''s the matter? Tell me, don''t be silent here. I''m afraid!"


    "When Yunzhu comes back, you''ll know. I don''t know. To be honest, diseases like you are not very common, or I haven''t seen them for a long time..." Fang Zhiqin said.


    Seeing that he said someone had appeared before this disease, he Feng hurriedly asked, "how to treat this disease?"


    "Curing a disease is the most difficult thing in the world. You must also know that this disease is not incurable, but it is troublesome or very troublesome. It is almost impossible. Of course, there is no big problem if you can''t cure it. But in the future, it will be a little difficult to practice. Of course, it''s just a little bit. In addition, there will be some pain in your body, so you can follow it Like rheumatism, it''s not a big deal... "Fang Zhiqin said.


    "Well, that''s not a big deal!" He Feng nodded and said.


    Cultivation is slightly affected, and there will be some pain on the body. This is not a terminal disease. He put down his heart and stood up and said, "I was almost scared to death by you. What''s the big problem for me!"


    "Just listen to me and then put this sentence!" Fang Zhiqin said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t look like a big problem, does it?" Fang Zhiqin smiled, teased out his white teeth and said to He Feng, "In fact, many people think so, but the most important thing about this disease is not this. The most serious thing is that the long-term tingling will affect the channels and collaterals of practitioners, and then reduce its sensitivity. With the decrease of channel sensitivity, the speed of rapid regulation of Qi in the body will be affected, which will not have anything in the process of cultivation. After all, cultivation is essential It''s very slow to come, but it won''t work in the battle. You can''t mobilize enough real Qi in the short term. What consequences should you know? "


    "That is to say, I will probably be like a muscular man with strong physique in the future, but it is like being beaten with muscle stiffening agent. I am slow and can''t give full play to my due strength?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    Fang Zhiqin nodded and said, "that''s the truth!"


    I wipe it. It''s too unlucky. Suddenly, he Feng''s face turned black. He really didn''t expect such a result. It was really beyond his expectation. He thought it was a serious disease that would damage his life. He didn''t think it was such a minor disease.


    But this minor illness just hit he Feng''s door!


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to live for thousands of years. What he urgently needs at the moment is strength, huge strength, and the strength to defeat Penglai Fairy Island swept in the future. Now, under the current situation, according to Fang Zhiqin''s introduction, this disease is likely to affect his future battle, which is sad!


    Even if he Feng''s cultivation is more powerful in the future, so what?


    He has full strength, just like those computers that have entered the broadband era, but the network card still stays at 5m. No matter how good the network speed and broadband is, it has nothing to do with him. If so, after a few years, I''m afraid he won''t be weak!


    It''s the younger generation whose strength is not as good as their own who shot at themselves.


    At the thought of this, he Feng had a headache. He frowned at Fang Zhiqin and asked, "so how to delay the disease? And how to treat it?"


    "Well, now the disease doesn''t affect you too much, or almost no!" Fang Zhiqin said to He Feng. After listening to this, he Feng''s mood eased a little. Now it can''t have an impact. That''s good. At least there won''t be any big problems for the time being.


    But then Fang Zhiqin''s words changed He Feng''s face. He only heard Fang Zhiqin say: "To tell you the truth, there is no specific name for this disease. There are several elders in my family who have suffered from this disease. Only one has been cured, and the rest have been closed for self-study. It is said that if their strength reaches a certain level, this disease will be cured by themselves. However, so far, there is no healer who has the strength to remove this disease by himself, that cured elder , it was more than half of the family that hollowed out the family that cured it... "


    "What can be solved with money is not a thing. Do I need that little money?"


    He Feng waved his hand and said.


    "It''s not about money!" Fang Zhiqin said with a straight face.


    "How did this disease come into being?" He Feng planned to trace the root and find a result.


    "How did it happen? Haven''t you figured out how it happened?" Fang Zhiqin asked he Feng in surprise. He Feng nodded and said, "yes, how do I know you didn''t tell me? How do I know how it happened!"


    "Alas, I haven''t told you yet. I almost forgot this stubble!" Fang Zhiqin suddenly realized when he patted his forehead. "The origin of this disease is very simple. It is because of cultivation that every cultivator may get this disease..."

 Chapter 1073

    Every cultivator may get this disease. Is it still a matter of probability?


    "What''s the probability of this disease?" He Feng asked Fang Zhiqin.


    "Very small, very small probability, generally one out of 1000 people!" Fang Zhiqin said after a little thought.


    He Feng''s face is black. His face is not so black. It''s good that he got such a disease, and he ran into something with such a low probability


    Wait, after thinking a little, he Feng''s face changed again. He solemnly said to Fang Zhiqin, "Fang Zhiqin, you''re not fooling me. There are many thousands of practitioners around me. I haven''t seen one of them get my disease this week. Are you fooling me!"


    "It''s normal that they don''t have this disease. Do you need to be shocked?"


    "What does that mean?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The origin of this disease is very simple. In fact, it is some impurities generated in the body after the practitioners absorb the aura between heaven and earth for a long time. These magazines solidify in the meridians over time, and then form a layer of film similar to stones. A powerful practitioner can discharge them, so it''s no problem, but with your strength Not so much, "Fang Zhiqin said to He Feng.


    "I mean, why can''t other people get this disease? I''m the only one who gets this disease!" He Feng said bitterly, but only heard Fang Zhiqin explain: "This is a very simple truth. Their strength is not enough, or there are not enough magazines accumulated in their bodies. Your strength is so much stronger than them and there are more impurities in their bodies. Of course, you will get this disease!"


    Suddenly he Feng understood that it was not a good thing to cultivate his own strength too quickly. Now he had a stone and it was all over the meridians!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Yunzhu hurriedly came in from the outside and quickly walked to He Feng. Before saying a word to He Feng, he grabbed He Feng''s hand and looked at his palm. Only at the palm of He Feng''s hand, you could vaguely see blood vessels similar to tree roots and branches, which were clearly visible and flashing red lights Light, like blood stained with a special color,


    "That''s it, that''s it. There''s no difference from what I expected. Master, you may encounter your biggest danger." Yunzhu looked at He Feng with worry. He Feng had no choice but to say: "it''s all right. Life and death depend on life. Wealth lies in heaven. Besides, Fang Zhiqin also said that there''s no problem with this disease for the time being. By the way, when will my condition deteriorate?"


    "Soon, soon, if you stop cultivating and using true Qi now, it must be like this on a regular basis, but it is impossible. Even if you stop cultivating, you need to absorb Reiki from heaven and earth. This is a spear shield. You can only watch the deterioration of your condition." Yunzhu said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded heavily. At the moment, he understood that all his feelings had something to do with true Qi. It must be because he didn''t pay much attention to his previous cultivation and didn''t let piaomizi arrange a filtering array for himself, which made all the true Qi he absorbed belong to that kind of impurity. It accumulated over time. Because it was cultivated too quickly, he arrived Today, the disease is prominent.


    "Is there any cure? I asked Yunzhu. Do you know what can cure it? The way to remove these impurities. Now you know my situation. I must quickly gain strength. If I really live like this, I''d rather die!" He Feng said solemnly.


    Yunzhu nodded and said, "of course, it can be cured. It''s not difficult to cure this disease. Of course, it needs the help of some people, otherwise it won''t be cured at all..."


    "What help?" He Feng asked with a frown, but only saw Yunzhu aiming at Fang Zhiqin next to him.


    Seeing Yunzhu looking at himself, Fang Zhiqin was at a loss. He repeatedly said: "I''m sure I''ll help if you want me to help, but the key now is not that I refuse to help. It''s that you can''t find the medicinal materials for he fengcui''s body. This is a big problem. In order to collect these medicinal materials for my elders, we almost emptied our house. How did you smoke these medicinal materials? Many of these things have long disappeared "What happened..."


    "This doesn''t bother you, master!"


    Yunzhu''s eyes smiled into crescent moon and said.


    He Feng was confused. At the moment, he only felt that he and the other party were not in the same thinking. At this time, Fang Zhiqin stood and said, "don''t talk about medicinal materials first, just say do you have a prescription? The most important thing is that there is no prescription. Even if you have medicinal materials, can you match qualified body fluids?"


    "We naturally have some prescriptions. As for the medicinal materials, we really don''t lack them. The key lies in you. As long as you are willing to help my master to maintain strength and help my master, this matter is not a problem..." Yunzhu said with a smile.


    He Feng understood that the treatment of this disease requires not only medicinal materials, but also prescriptions. The most important thing is to need a strong person, at least a stronger person than himself, to help him solve the problem. Now there happens to be a strong person next to him, that is Fang Zhiqin, and Fang Zhiqin''s strength is just a little stronger than he Feng.


    Therefore, everything is ready, except Dongfeng. Everything is ready and can be cured at any time. At the thought of this, he Feng is happy. It seems that he is really the son of God. It''s not easy to get a disease. The disease can be cured just after getting it. Who in the world has this luck?


    However, he suddenly noticed that Fang Zhiqin''s face was not good-looking. He only saw Fang Zhiqin''s iron face and staring at himself. He Feng was puzzled. He saw Yunzhu steal the eyes of inquiry, but Yunzhu said to Fang Zhiqin with a smile: "I knew Mr. Fang that you are chivalrous and courageous. Today I see that you deserve your reputation. Mr. Fang, go back and replenish your strength first. Next, when you are busy, prepare one more point now and have more chances of success in the future..."


    Fang Zhiqin didn''t speak. He turned away with a cold hum. He Feng must be in a bad mood. Looking at Fang Zhiqin''s strange back, he pointed out his fingers and said in some surprise: "this guy is duplicity and doesn''t want to treat me!"

 Chapter 1074

    "If so, I''m not going to treat you!"


    Misty son said to He Feng with a smile.


    He Feng was a little confused. Then Yunzhu hurriedly explained to him: "It''s not troublesome to cure this disease. It only needs the help of a strong person, as well as prescriptions and medicinal materials. There are plenty of prescriptions and medicinal materials in the tonic stone. We can rest assured, but the key is that this strong person. When I came here, I was worried that there is no better cultivator in the world than you. When Kang saw Fang Zhiqin, my heart fell to the ground.


    Fang Zhiqin''s strength can just help you. It happens that he also promised. With Fang Zhiqin''s character, he will not go back on his promise, so we can rest assured. "


    "What''s the trouble? Fang Zhiqin''s face is unhappy. What''s the matter?" He Feng asked.


    "Of course not!" said Yunzhu, "Fang Zhiqin just said that in order to cure this disease, his elders hollowed out most of the family property. What he said is a bit exaggerated. Moreover, most of the money is not spent on medicinal materials. Most of it should be spent on asking for help. It''s not good to ask for help. It''s good to help others to harden the body and remove impurities in the body. Do you know how to get in Is that all right? "


    "How?" He Feng asked with doubts.


    "It''s to boil the medicinal materials used to quench the body into a body quenching liquid, then let you take a bath, open the meridians in your body, and then let the strong hand. It''s like a high-power vacuum cleaner to absorb the impurities in your body!" Yunzhu explained to He Feng.


    He Feng suddenly realized, but he had some doubts. It''s not a trouble. At best, it''s hard. Why is Fang Zhiqin so unhappy?


    "You may be thinking that this is very simple, isn''t it? Why isn''t Fang Zhiqin happy?" Yunzhu may have guessed he Feng''s mind and asked with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it!" He Feng nodded. "Isn''t it quite simple? I wonder why he wants to cry!"


    "Of course I have to cry. While the vacuum cleaner sucks away impurities, some will remain in his body. Fang Zhiqin is also a cultivator. Of course, he will care..." as soon as Yunzhu''s voice fell, he Feng immediately understood that it was this truth!


    He was silent and thought that he would be better. Look at Fang Zhiqin''s efforts to save himself this time. Maybe he got this disease just after he Feng was cured!


    He Feng is an acute child. What''s more, he is ill at the moment. How can he be cured if he is ill? He is not that kind of procrastination. Moreover, even people with procrastination will not delay when they are ill. No one knows whether the disease will continue to deteriorate. Cure it early and calm down early. The longer they delay, the more likely they are to have an accident.


    That night, he Feng ordered people to get ready to mend the sky. Many medicinal materials in the stone were taken out and filled the whole hall. In the hall, there were countless Bo ancient shelves with blue and white porcelain plates, which contained exquisite miraculous pills.


    Some of them even keep their fresh appearance, just like they have just been picked, but in fact, these things have been preserved in sky mending stones for hundreds of years.


    The reason for this is also because there is tonic stone, which has a special function, that is, the preservation function. This is a good function. It can be used as a refrigerator. Moreover, this refrigerator is very special. It is to put things in, what temperature is it, and what temperature is it when it comes out!


    So he Feng often uses the tonic stone to put the unfinished ice cream in and wait for the next time.


    A wide range of miraculous drugs filled the Bogu rack above the whole hall. Fang Zhiqin was shocked to see this scene. He carefully came in and looked at thousands of miraculous drugs around. He was surprised and incredible. He trembled and picked up a ginseng like a big radish and stroked the bright red silk ribbon with his fingers.


    Surprised, he Feng said, "this is the refined ginseng. Where did you get it? It''s at least four or five thousand years old. Where did you get it? It''s really rare!"


    Seeing that he had never seen the world, he Feng turned his eyes, snorted coldly and said, "if you like it, take it away. Now I want to ask you to do something, which will be regarded as a reward!"


    "The first time I saw you so generous, I''m not polite!" after Fang Zhiqin said with a smile, he impolitely stuffed his body into his sleeve. He Feng stared at his wide robe and big sleeve. Your sleeves are designed to steal at the critical moment!


    But he didn''t say anything. If he wanted the horse to run fast, he would feed the horse.


    He is not the kind of boss who yells for employees to work overtime and makes employees desperately give themselves no overtime pay!


    The medicine was ready, but it was close to midnight. I felt that there was a little problem with my body and I couldn''t stay up late. Otherwise, he Feng might go bald or die suddenly one day. He Feng went back to his bedroom to sleep for the sake of his body. Until dawn the next day, there was a jumping sound outside. The sound was very noisy, like someone was dealing with something Things, the outside looks like a factory, full of noise.


    He Feng angrily went out with a feather duster. He saw that Yunzhu was directing dozens of young disciples to deal with medicinal materials in front of him!


    He Feng had more than enough herbs at first yesterday. In fact, he took out so much to show off. Well, that''s all.


    At the moment, most of them have been received into the warehouse. Anyway, where they are placed is He Feng''s private property. He doesn''t worry that someone dares to steal their own. Nonsense. If anyone dares to steal, he Feng doesn''t mind. Chop this giant mouse and feed it to the dog. By the way, he can copy the family property of the giant mouse.


    This is the way he Fengxin studied to make a fortune, that is to copy the family!


    In essence, this is a very old way to get rich. When emperors of all dynasties encounter the situation of lack of money, their favorite thing is to copy the home of corrupt officials and rich businessmen. After copying the home several times, the National Treasury will be filled and they will be rich.


    But he Feng doesn''t plan to do this for the time being. You have to fatten it up and kill it!


    It''s like the bamboo mouse raised by Huanong brothers. If it''s thin, how can it do? Food is tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Who will buy it? At most, seeing his pity, Huanong took him to the river to roast, but the key is that he doesn''t come with money.

 Chapter 1075

    Yunzhu, who was directing the people to deal with the medicinal materials, saw he Feng coming out and hurriedly reminded him: "it will take two days to get ready. Don''t practice again in these two days..."


    "I see, the ears are grinding out cocoons!" He Feng said speechless.


    Because he couldn''t practice, he could only wander around. The elder was sent by Yunzhu to be He Feng''s attendant. His main purpose was to supervise He Feng and prevent him from practicing. To be honest, he Feng still yearned for this kind of life before.


    After all, you don''t have to practice or do anything like a salted fish. How cool it is. You have nothing to do all day. Just sit for a long time with a newspaper and a cup of tea. Such a life is like a fairy!


    If he Feng had such a life before, he would wake up happily in his dreams!


    But he Feng was really busy at the moment. He frowned and looked left and right. He only knew that there was nothing around Kunlun mountain. He simply planned to go out. Anyway, not far from the North was the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, the new G with unique customs. He thought he had never been to this place.


    I passed by several times before, but they were all in the vast sand sea.


    What''s the meaning of that? I''m just taking a trip now. I''m idle anyway!


    After making up his mind, he Feng took the elder to the new G at noon, but it didn''t take much time. He arrived in more than ten minutes, mainly because the place was so close, just north of He Feng, that is, north of Kunlun mountain!


    He Feng didn''t use a map or psychic sense. He just walked around the desert Gobi desert!


    It happened that there was a small town and a small railway station. A railway crossed the east of the town. Along the railway, there were many houses. It seems that the economic center of the town is around the railway. It must rely on this hub to get development!


    "Go down and have something to eat!" He Feng said to the elder next to him.


    After he got up in the morning, he didn''t eat. At the moment, he was still a little hungry. He happened to go down to eat. After going down, he Feng walked around the street in the town like a fly in the eyebrow, and didn''t mention eating at all.


    I''m kidding. Where practitioners need to eat, they don''t eat for 10 years!


    That''s nothing. He just talked nonsense and asked him to come down and walk around. He just turned to the railway station. Not to mention, it''s much more lively here. The town is on an oasis and there seems to be a small copper mine next to it. The railway must be built for this copper mine. China is short of copper. This scarce mineral can''t be wasted at all!


    It has also formed a unique prosperity around the railway station.


    Although this is a freight train, just two steps away, the local people next to him looked at He Feng and the elder beside him in surprise. The elder looked around. To be honest, he doesn''t eat fireworks. He hasn''t been around the downtown for many years.


    At the moment, I still don''t adapt to the cold!


    At this time, there was a stall next to it. A tricycle like a small stall was covered with a piece of white spun cloth. Next to it, there was a sign that said cut cake. The price of 15 yuan a kilo was not expensive, at least now!


    The elder just glanced, but the eyes of the nearby stall owner lit up instantly, like a pair of hooks, hooked the elder, said to the elder: "Old man, young man, you two must be outsiders. Since you come to our new G, you must try our specialty, cut cakes. Come on, have some. It''s not expensive. It''s really not expensive. We''re made of unique Maren candy, walnut kernel and many dried fruits. It''s really not expensive..."


    "That''s the truth!" the elder nodded. With a big look, he knew that this thing was real. In addition, what the stall owner said was not bad, so he said: "OK, come on..."


    He Feng stood aside and didn''t speak. He just glanced at the elder and thought, the old man has no experience after all, or he is in a high position and is out of touch with the times. He doesn''t know that there is something in the world that can eat Ma Xiaoyun poor, that is, cutting cakes!


    One can hold a suite!


    Besides, what the elder said just now is not standard. Let''s have a little. Is this 1 or 100 million?


    Who makes it clear?


    However, he Feng didn''t say anything. Anyway, the elder himself can hold it. No matter what happens, he can hold it. After all, there is no powerful longzu platform behind him. What can a small stall owner do?


    At this time, the stall owner pulled down the white gauze in front of him. Below is a large piece of structure neatly placed on the chopping board. The yellow brown maroon sugar looks crystal clear, inlaid with nuts and various dried fruits. It looks particularly shiny under the package of thick syrup, although it looks greasy.


    Not to mention that in the face of such things that have not been eaten, individuals are interested in tasting them.


    At this time, the boss with a big waist and a beard shuddered and pulled out a bright kitchen knife. The back of the kitchen knife was very wide and was more than enough to kill pigs. He saw that he cut down with a wave of his big hand and cut off most of the pieces in one breath. Then, he went to see him and took out a huge plastic bag from below. He planned to cut the large piece, which looked like ten pieces Seven or eight kilograms of cut cakes, put them up!


    "What is this? I don''t need so much, just a small piece. I can''t eat so much!" the elder frowned and said.


    "Didn''t you just say a little? That''s just a little. You didn''t say the specific weight, so I had to cut it for you according to my idea!" the boss looked helpless and said. Seeing this situation, the elder said, "just cut it again. Just cut me a small piece?"


    "How can this work?" suddenly, the boss elongated his voice and said, "this has always been to buy as much as you cut. There is no such rule. No, you must buy it..."


    When the elder saw this situation, he was angry, but he didn''t make it clear before thinking about it. Maybe people really have this rule. Who makes him don''t understand the situation, he had to nod and say, "I''ll buy it. I won''t talk nonsense with you!"


    "Come on, the old man is that kind of happy person!" the boss smiled and said happily. He turned into a cut cake and put it on the scale. At a glance, it was close to 20 kilograms!


    "Fifteen yuan a catty. If you''re less than twenty catties, I''ll take you as twenty catties. Three hundred yuan, don''t change!" the elder took out three hundred yuan bills from the wide Taoist robe sleeve, handed them to the boss, and then planned to take the bag and leave.

 Chapter 1076

    The most taboo thing in life is to give up vigilance. The elder threw his vigilance out of the sky at the moment, so that he was surprised to find that when he handed the three hundred yuan bills, the middle-aged man with a beard who looked like a profiteer pushed his hand aside.


    Then he said angrily to the elder, "old man, do you have eye problems? Do you give me so much money, enough for me? Can you see my price and give me money? I''m 15 yuan or two!"


    Click.


    The elder''s heart sank. He frowned, but on the carton sign before the meeting, the just 15 yuan a kilo turned into one or two 15 yuan. In other words, the price increased 10 times at once.


    He needs to spend 3000 yuan to buy these things.


    For a moment, the elder''s face was cloudy. He slowly took his hand back, looked gloomy at the boss in front of him, looked down and turned to the large piece of cut cake. He was in a bad mood.


    An old fox like himself was also cheated by unscrupulous businessmen.


    But look at those high signs that clearly say 15 yuan or two.


    Can the boss do magic?


    "Boss, what you''ve done is a little out of line!" just then, the boss suddenly heard a young voice in his ear. He only saw the old man in front who looked like a crazy old man. The young man behind him didn''t say a word, but looked at him with a smile and stepped forward and said to him.


    "Don''t mind your own business, little boy. Look around us!" the middle-aged Luocai man grabbed the wide back kitchen knife in front of him and pointed to He Feng.


    His voice just fell. More than a dozen strong men nearby were all selling this thing. They looked at each other angrily, grabbed the kitchen knife on their small tricycle, and stared at He Feng and the elder like an angry King Kong.


    If ordinary people see this situation, I''m afraid they''ll have to pay for disaster relief!


    However, it was obvious that these guys had bad luck. They met he Feng and the elder.


    However, he Feng still planned to admit counseling at the moment. He only saw that he stretched out his hand and looked timid and said to the people: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s all bought by the old man. He doesn''t know the goods himself. If you want to find something to find him, I''ll go first!"


    After that, he Feng smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran out for more than ten meters to the outside. These people were more knowledgeable about He Feng, so they didn''t say anything more, but just turned their eyes to the elder.


    "Are you sure you want to ask me for money?" the elder said helplessly.


    But at this time, he Feng''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "don''t do it, old man, don''t do it in a civilized society!"


    At this moment, the elder, who was just going to teach these ignorant guys a lesson, stretched out his hand in the air and paused there. He turned around and looked at He Feng, but he saw he Feng looking here with a smile. It was like watching a funny play!


    "Alas!" said the elder with a long sigh. Then he put his hand into the wide robe and big sleeve. Not to mention that the sleeves of the ancients'' clothes are so wide. It must have been designed to pack more things. Several people selling cut cakes around him are happy to see him. They feel that they have not opened for three years and have been open for three years!


    But then something happened that made them fall sharply. I only saw that the elder suddenly foamed at his mouth, and then fell heavily under the tricycle. The tricycle was also coincidental. Somehow, there was no wind to press on him!


    "Oh, hey, my old bone, you bastards hit people and want to bully my old man. You can''t come alone..." the elder wailed on the ground. He looked as if he was dying. A mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth and sprayed it on the trouser leg of the middle-aged beard that was just threatening him. What scared this guy was a sharp mouth in a moment!


    Seeing this, the elder, who was lying on the ground and wailing, felt a trace of disdain and ridicule. He wanted to threaten me and didn''t look at my age. I''m an old man who can earn money when lying on the street. Just because you kids want to cheat me?


    About this, I''m your ancestor!


    Not to mention his good acting skills, but he Feng next to him also took out his mobile phone and joked. If this situation is not wrong, I''m sorry for myself, and I''m sorry for the hard acting skills of the elder!


    The cold wind was bleak and the autumn wind blew. He Feng took his mobile phone and his fingers slipped quickly. The phone was dialed. The guys selling cut cakes next to him realized that they had something to do. They were just ready to run, but there were too many people watching the excitement. Like them pushing a tricycle, they couldn''t escape at all!


    So that he was surrounded and brought here. He couldn''t move for a moment. This place happened to be a railway station. It was lively at once. A few policemen came soon.


    "Comrade police, you have to deal with it. This is an old man of mine. He just bought cut cakes here and was hit by his car. Look at it now. What do you say? They still want to surround us. They don''t want to lose money and threaten us..." He Feng came forward and said.


    The middle-aged beard was sweating white on his forehead in the cold wind. Only his hands were wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly explained: "no, no, no, listen to me. This is not the case. He got under the wheels of my car himself..."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence!" his beard and eyebrows wrinkled. He was wrong. How could he leave any evidence on the video?


    Seeing that he was speechless for a moment, the police said to him, "well, discuss a compensation figure and solve it privately. It''s not good for anyone if this kind of thing gets big..."


    The setting sun tossed all afternoon!


    He Feng is carrying a sack of about 160000. The reason for this figure is that a young man was planted in the hands of these people in a few years ago and lost 160000 at once. He Feng is acting on behalf of heaven!


    At this time, the sky is already red.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing that the weather is going to be dark, but there is a long lost sun on the sky, shining a fiery red burning cloud on the earth. As the background of the snow mountain, it forms a spectacular scene similar to ink painting, stepping on the afterglow of the sunset.

 Chapter 1077

    He Feng, they returned to Kunlun mountain!


    Just when he Feng arrived at Kunlun Mountain, there was a Dharma array in front of him. Only Fang Zhiqin''s body appeared. He saw Fang Zhiqin standing there with his hands rubbing and waiting to the East. Seeing that he Feng and others came back, he hurried forward and said, "what are you doing out? After such a long delay, everything is ready, you''re the patient!"


    "It''s all right to go out for a stroll. Now it''s not back!" He Feng said to Fang Zhiqin, but saw Fang Zhiqin hand over a cloak to him. "Wait a minute, let''s go to the ground first. There''s magma there. It happens to let you soak!"


    "What ghost?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s no big deal to let you take a bubble bath in the magma. It''s just hot. Of course, it''s nothing to you." Fang Zhiqin said with a smile. He Feng''s face was black and Niang xipi''s. why don''t you go down and take a bath?


    "Of course it''s not a problem, but I''m not comfortable taking a bath alone. Why don''t we share it?" He Feng said.


    At this time, the elder suddenly interrupted them and said, "let''s stop talking about this and hurry up to cure the disease. This kind of thing can''t delay..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have your share here?" He Feng and Fang Zhiqin said in unison.


    After that, they didn''t have much nonsense, so they hurried to a high mountain in the distance. Volcanoes exist in many parts of the world. The Qinghai Tibet Plateau is a bulge on the earth''s surface, and they are naturally indispensable on Kunlun mountain. However, compared with those active volcanoes, they have long been silent.


    This is also a good thing, so if you want to go to magma, you can only go underground!


    Walk down the excavated corridor, which was built only a few months ago. Its purpose is that it can go deep into the ground, and there will be branches around it, leading to different places. The scale is huge. Each branch will plunge into the ground like a densely rooted branch, and then the practitioners will enter the houses next to the corridor.


    Practicing.


    The reason why they choose this place for cultivation is that ordinary practitioners can''t get the resources of He Feng and monopolize the whole spiritual source, so they can only be scattered near the spiritual source and distribute and divide the cultivation area according to their level and status!


    Walking down the corridor, you have come to the end in front of you. There are no walls made of refractory bricks around. They are bare and natural spaces produced by natural crustal movement. Without any artificial carving, the lower you go, the higher the temperature. He Feng is a little unclear.


    Treatment is to run so low for Mao!


    Do you really want to take a bubble bath in the magma?


    At this time, people''s noise suddenly appeared in front of him. He Feng knew that they should have arrived at their destination. After walking forward for about a kilometer or two, it suddenly opened up in front of him. A billowing air wave rushed forward along the wide channel, hot and dry, with a strong smell of sulfur. He Feng looked around and thought if he would bring down Wangcai!


    I''m afraid he''s dead before he comes to an end!


    The sulfur here is too serious!


    "He Feng, you''re coming!" after walking forward for a few steps, Yunzhu suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing he Feng coming, Yunzhu hurriedly shouted at He Feng.


    "Is it so fast? I thought it would take several days to treat the disease. I didn''t expect it to be ready so soon. You are so fast!" He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, he walked two steps forward to the end of the channel. He only saw a rolling magma in front of him, wide and boundless, just like a huge underground lake. The red magma was rolling and boiling, and the bubbles produced in it were filled with light yellow sulfur smoke in the air. Above the rolling magma, there was nothing, There is a huge bronze tripod in front of us!


    The bronze tripod looks very old. Its four pillar legs have become slightly red due to the high temperature. It burns on people like a soldering iron!


    The bronze tripod was empty at the moment, but beside it were several small boxes that had been prepared, which must be the medicinal materials prepared in advance. Seeing this, he Feng frowned slightly. He frowned, looked at the churning magma and said, "do you think I really want to go down and take a bath?"


    "Of course, if you are in poor health, you should drink more hot water. No, you should drink more magma. If you are ill, you should drink more. Take a bath in the magma, too!" Fang Zhiqin said to He Feng with a smile.


    "Why don''t you go down and have a drink?"


    He Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "This is not necessary, but wait a minute, we need to quench by the high temperature generated by magma..." Yunzhu explained to He Feng, "Because the quenching body needs the most energy, master Fang''s strength is only enough to suck out those impurities for you. If you consume too much in advance, it is likely to lead to the unsuccessful quenching body. Therefore, we thought of a way, that is, at the beginning, we don''t use manpower, but use the high temperature of magma to achieve the goal!"


    "Is the temperature of magma very high?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well, it''s really not very high!" the nearby long Ao said one step ahead. Seeing that the goods were coming, he Feng asked: "the temperature of magma is only about 900 to 1400 degrees. Why use it? Can''t manpower produce such a high temperature? I know that the temperature of steel furnace alone is much higher than him!"


    "This temperature is really not difficult, but now in our case, there are no guys who can produce high-power and high-temperature in Kunlun Mountain, so after thinking about it, we thought of the magma channel to the underground found some time ago, and planned to make use of the power of nature. At present, geothermal energy is very rich and resources are so scarce. We are like this If you can use geothermal energy, it''s also good. After all, if you don''t use it, he won''t say that it has been kept here all the time. On the contrary, he has been consuming it all the time! "


    Long Aotian said to He Feng.


    Listening to his nonsense, he Feng wants to slap him. The lack of resources in nature is none of your business? You are not an ordinary person. You are a cultivator. Your ass determines your head. Your ass sits in the right direction, but your head is crooked!


    However, in line with the idea of early treatment and early solution, he Feng didn''t pay much attention to him. He took two steps, looked at the boiling magma below and asked, "tell me how to do it first!"

 Chapter 1078

    It''s not troublesome. In fact, it''s not troublesome. It''s nothing more than fixing the bronze tripod in the center of the magma, then pouring medicinal materials into it in turn, and then he Feng goes in and takes a bath. Then Fang Zhiqin went up to help he Feng quench his body to remove the impurities absorbed by long-term cultivation!


    The steps are simple and not troublesome.


    He Feng was also an acute person. He directly caused the bronze tripod to be thrown into the magma. With the activity of a small Dharma array, the huge bronze tripod did not melt in the magma after being thrown in. On the contrary, it was suspended on it. The huge bronze tripod turned red in the blink of an eye!


    It looks no different from the color of magma.


    If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find him at all. At this time, someone next to you begins to prepare to put medicinal materials in it. There''s no need for people to put them. You just need to throw all kinds of medicinal materials in from a long distance. Looking at the skillful action of the elder next to you, he Feng can''t help thinking, if you let the old man set ducks or toys, I''m afraid the stall owner is going to cry?


    As time went on, as the pieces of medicinal materials were thrown in, something similar to the situation in the alchemy furnace began to appear in the bronze tripod. However, we only saw that the bronze tripod was heated to red by the temperature of the magma. With the precious miraculous drugs thrown in, in the blink of an eye, the miraculous drugs that had just been saved were like candles, Melted into liquid, the thick sulfur smell in the air disappeared!


    Instead, there is a strong smell of medicine!


    The thick medicine fragrance wrapped the whole heaven and earth. He Feng smelled the smell and stared at the bronze tripod, waiting for the arrival of time.


    After more than half an hour, the sulfur smell in the air was gradually suppressed by the strong medicine fragrance. The strong medicine slurry containing great energy had been formed and filled with the whole bronze tripod. It was rolling and bubbling inside and boiling!


    In the huge underground space.


    He Feng is taking off his clothes. There are few people left next to him. Only Yunzhu and Fang Zhiqin are left. Fang Zhiqin stares at this thing and the bronze tripod with a dignified face. The meat hurts in his heart. So many precious medicinal materials are wasted!


    What a pity!


    But he Feng doesn''t feel any pity. For him, he doesn''t know this thing at all. There is more space for mending Tianshi. It doesn''t hurt to sell yetian. Anyway, he didn''t save it hard. The meat hurts a wool!


    With the right time, he Feng jumped into the bronze tripod.


    On the surface of his skin, he was burned with a layer of red on the skin. The outer epidermis was scalded. But He Feng did not feel any pain. These herbs were not ordinary herbs or what they were. They could absorb the essence of heaven and earth, containing the powerful spirit of the powerful spirit.


    While the high temperature brings great damage, their own medicine is also rapidly restoring He Feng''s body!


    But he Feng is still sweating. The internal strength of the whole body seems to be evacuated. He goes back and forth twice during the day, tossing too much energy, so that at the moment, he is sweating and has no strength all over!


    It''s like the body is hollowed out!


    But vaguely, he also noticed the change. He only felt that the meridians up and down his body began to be gradually opened in this medicine bath. The pores that would appear were also enlarged to the extreme under the erosion of high temperature, and the gap was gradually expanding!


    When the palm of your hand protrudes from the liquid medicine.


    The black liquid flowed down. He Feng only saw the obvious red material in his palm and meridians, which began to disintegrate gradually, just like stubborn dirt, which began to loosen under the gradual scouring of warm water!


    "It seems that the situation is not bad!" He Feng muttered to himself.


    In fact, the situation is good. As time goes on, he can''t feel any pain. On the contrary, his whole body is still very comfortable, so that he Feng lies comfortably inside the bronze tripod, just like taking a hot spring bath. The origin of closing his eyes is far away. Looking at his heartless appearance, Fang Zhiqin sneers and says in a muffled voice: "It''s comfortable now. He''ll suffer later!"


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he Feng, who was enjoying it, gradually became ferocious. He suddenly felt that his whole body was like a hundred insects drilling in his body, eroding his bones and flesh, and eroding his body to a hundred holes!


    What''s going on? He Feng''s heart flashed a doubt. Fang Zhiqin in the distance might have noticed his doubt and explained to him: "if anything can be done easily in bed, do you think it''s possible? It''s impossible!"


    He Feng was angry at Fang Zhiqin who spoke unkindly to himself, but before he had time to refute, the pain all over made him scream. Yunzhu in the distance was worried, but Fang Zhiqin didn''t take it to heart. He said carelessly: "It''s good. When several elders in my family were quenching, they were much worse than this. Moreover, the medicinal materials they used were not as good as those he Feng used now. Their medicinal materials were all piecemeal and hard to get.


    Some of them didn''t even get it, but they could only be replaced by some with poor results, but this brought greater pain. In contrast, he Feng was able to lie there and sleep just now, which is enough to see that it''s not difficult for him. We don''t need to worry too much. We''ll wait another two hours. When all his meridians are opened, I''ll go up to help him, Force impurities out of the body! "


    After listening to Fang Zhiqin''s words, Yunzhu nodded heavily.


    There were screams in the air. He Feng screamed involuntarily, because the pain at this time was much greater than that when he was struck by lightning. How to say, he could not die but had to bear the pain of thousands of cuts, which was a great torture for people.


    However, fortunately, such pain will not always exist, just like everything will have its end. With the fierce effect of the medicine gradually passing away, it began to ease. He Feng gasped heavily and has returned to his previous face, although he was exhausted and sweating.


    But the pain to bear at this time is much smaller than before, so that he can breathe a little!

 Chapter 1079

    The red sun is rising!


    He Feng walked slowly out of the corridor full of sulfur smell. He Feng walked to the ground. At this time, it was early morning. The sun brushed in the sky, but there was no warmth, because it was the top of Kunlun Mountain, surrounded by icebergs, and the temperature was as low as zero.


    Last night, he Feng finally completed his first body quenching in his life!


    At this time, he felt much lighter all over. It was like taking another bath after not taking a bath for 10 months. He only felt comfortable all over. There was no other reason, because he eliminated the impurities that reached the body with true Qi during his years of cultivation!


    This will undoubtedly have a great impact on his next cultivation!


    As he Feng walked out, Fang Zhiqin also came out. Compared with He Feng''s energy, Fang Zhiqin seemed mentally tired, just like his body was hollowed out. In fact, this sentence described it well. Fang Zhiqin was indeed hollowed out!


    His true Qi has been exhausted at the moment!


    Even overdrawn a lot, so that he was walking on the wall at the moment. The elder was carefully supporting him and planned to send Fang Zhiqin back. Seeing this situation, he Feng felt guilty. He stretched out his hand and handed Fang Zhiqin a bottle of pills. He said, "take Fang Zhiqin''s pills back and make a good supplement!"


    "Is this?" Fang Zhiqin grabbed the bottle and opened it. He was surprised. He muttered, "this is a golden pill!"


    "I don''t have much to mend for you!" He Feng yawned.


    It''s not much. It must be a precious thing. Yuan Tiangang''s space is only a dozen. Things are rare. Although he can''t guess its specific value, he Feng knows that this thing should not be ordinary!


    Now Fang Zhiqin''s expression just proves that he Feng is really precious!


    "It''s right that there aren''t many of these things. It''s strange if there are many!" Fang Zhiqin carefully screwed the lid of the bottle, then put it into his arms and said solemnly to He Feng.


    At this time, Yunzhu came out of the corridor!


    Seeing Yunzhu, he Feng hurried forward and asked, "have a rest quickly. I''ve been busy all night!"


    "Do you need to rest without spirit?" Yunzhu asked with a smile.


    Then he said to He Feng, "the school class has been delayed for a day. I have to go back quickly. I don''t know how much homework has been left in the day I left..."


    Seeing that Yunzhu was so studious, he Feng didn''t stop her, but he planned to send her to school. They just walked like Yanjing. They arrived here before 10 a.m.


    Just after arriving at the school, Yunzhu hurried to the classroom, but it was already the end of the first class at the door of the classroom. When Yunzhu was slightly gloomy about going back to prepare for the second class, a guy hurried forward and shouted to Yunzhu: "don''t go yet, Yunzhu, send out the screenshot of youth learning!"


    "Right away!" said Yunzhu.


    He Feng turned his eyes. This thing was not mandatory, but there are many schools that like to flatter. Leng turned a voluntary activity into mandatory!


    As Yunzhu went to class, he Feng himself was idle. He walked towards the road. At this time, he saw a banner hanging next to him to boycott campus loans.


    "You''re going to resist this?" the loan''s own heart didn''t force a number? Adults!


    Walking forward, he Feng was about to walk out of the campus. He Feng was ready to stop, stretch and move his muscles and bones. He felt that in this case, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a energetic guy walking towards himself, especially his spirit was incomparable.


    But see him, dragon and tiger, every step can be refreshed!


    In the chilly cold wind, he only wore a thin black tight little wangzi autumn clothes, covered with a small black leather clothes, pea shoes and tight pants. Looking at his dress, he Feng couldn''t help thinking, are you in such a hurry?


    In line with the idea that it''s none of your business to hang up!


    He Feng continued to move forward, because he could see that the goods seemed not easy to provoke, mainly the car he parked on the roadside. Although he couldn''t see the brand, it must not be cheap!


    "Boss, do you know? There''s a new girl in the information department. She''s very beautiful. What''s her name?"


    But when he passed by, he Feng only heard the guy stammering beside him. The guy was telling his boss that he Feng''s face was black for a moment!


    Isn''t this groundbreaking on Taisui''s head? Who can bear it? He was a little angry immediately, but on second thought, who is Yunzhu? You need to deal with this thing yourself?


    He turned and left without paying attention to the goods.


    After returning to the dragon group, he Feng began to enter the state of cultivation.


    Step by step into the array, first drive the array, he Feng began to turn to the state of cultivation. With the opening ceremony running, he Feng''s whole body and mind were immersed in cultivation, and he Feng''s cycle passed one after another!


    The whole day and night passed. He took a breath and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Looking at the obvious increase of strength in his body, he Feng said with emotion: "after quenching the body, not only the disease is cured, but also the speed of cultivation is much faster!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard footsteps outside. Long Aotian banged on the door outside. Is it so coincidental? He Feng thought and said directly, "come in!"


    With a bang, long Aotian pushed the door in!


    I only saw his unkempt face and didn''t have time to deal with the explosion head. I shouted to He Feng in surprise: "it''s successful. Now we''ve successfully reduced the probability of explosion to 10%, and we''ve been experimenting for several days. It''s such a number that we should be able to put into production!"


    "10% explosion rate!" He Feng nodded, "It''s acceptable. By the way, didn''t we close the Tianzong door some time ago? Call their people to us and let them be responsible for alchemy. Anyway, our current alchemy furnaces are operated by fools. We don''t need too high technical level. As long as we can succeed without being stupid, let them be responsible for alchemy, which will save us money People have too many losses! "


    "Heroes think alike!" long Aotian thumbed up to He Feng and said, "I thought so at the beginning. Anyway, it''s not our own people who died. We don''t feel bad. We can just cut off their wings and kill two birds with one stone. Why isn''t it beautiful?"

 Chapter 1080

    "Well, Lao long, I didn''t expect you to look honest, and there are many intrigues in your heart!" He Feng thumbed up to long Aotian.


    Long Aotian just laughed and stopped talking. Maybe he liked the feeling now, because this feeling can make him look a little dignified.


    Now that the research has been successful, he Feng also plans to have a look by himself. After all, as a leader, it shouldn''t be this kind of thing all day. If his subordinates have any results, go and study it. Don''t go to inspect it, have a look, insert a few words and give others some advice.


    Regardless of whether it''s useful or not, it''s the only way to show your sense of leadership!


    Following the footsteps of long Aotian, he Feng walked to the mountain in the northeast of the distance and stepped on the void. On the mountain he Feng came to, he saw only a group of people surrounded by an alchemy furnace, whispering in surprise: "success, really success!"


    "It''s Mr. Long''s power. The scientists of the psionic alliance are scum. Our progress is much faster than theirs for the same research project..."


    "It doesn''t look what origin it is? But they are all from the dragon group. Where can they compare?" said a cultivator.


    Zheng was whispering. At this time, they noticed the arrival of He Feng in the distance. At the moment, all of them stopped talking and stood at attention for fear of angering He Feng.


    "Why are you so nervous? Relax. I''m not a man eating tiger. Do you need to be so afraid?" He Feng strode forward a few steps, patted everyone on the shoulder and said. He looked very kind, just like those big leaders who went to the countryside to inspect!


    Not to mention, a few small moves to attract people''s hearts are quite effective. Those practitioners who have been gently patted on their shoulders by He Feng are all grateful and excited. Tears are swirling in their eyes, looking so sincere.


    "What a man crying!" after scolding these worthless goods.


    He Feng stepped forward and looked at the alchemy furnace. At this time, the alchemy furnace is not what it used to be. Due to reducing the accident rate, this huge project has been delayed for a lot of time. During this time, the data collection for the refining of various pills has been completed. Now, the accident rate of the alchemy furnace has also been reduced, so now for them, Most of the pills can be refined.


    This is a great good thing for He Feng!


    Because he will no longer worry about pills in the future. On the contrary, huge pills can enable it to cultivate those strong practitioners in batches. After all, eating pills is a way to become strong quickly like playing krypton gold.


    "What pill can you refine?" He Feng asked long Aotian. Long Aotian was stunned and hurried to say, "there are a lot of pills that can refine dozens of pills, from small pill to gas gathering pill, and then to low-grade gold pills. However, when refining high-grade pills, its accident rate will also be relatively high..."


    "Well, how high can it be?" He Feng asked.


    "The highest is less than 10%. As for refining xiaohuandan, there will be no explosion or other accidents at all. It is almost 100% successful!" long Aotian said to He Feng.


    After hearing this, he Feng had a general understanding.


    At this time, three guys came in front of him. They were brought by the big elder. At this time, these three guys were like three small sufferings. They were pitiful. They were beaten and kicked by the big elder and were often scolded and scolded!


    It looked pathetic, but for both of them, none of the people present voted pathetic.


    I''m kidding. These three goods took people to the dragon group for trouble before!


    At that time, how arrogant, how domineering and how rampant they were. Despite their poor appearance at this time, they had already greeted He Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations in their hearts, and showed mercy to such people, that is, their cruelty!


    He Feng is not the kind of person who shows mercy on the enemy!


    If the enemy falls into his hands, he will definitely return blood with blood and a tooth for a tooth, because this is the practice of normal people. As for those gentle policies, it is pure bullshit, which is what a group of hypocritical people will do. Even if there are many people, he Feng is not after all!


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the alchemy furnace. You can take pills privately. Of course, you have to have a degree. Anyway, I can''t see any problems in the data. Do you understand?" He Feng said to Jinshan among the three.


    The three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai quickly nodded to He Feng and said, "don''t worry, boss, we will give you a good look. It''s a pill and won''t be swallowed!"


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    He reached into his pocket, grabbed a toad mirror, brought it to himself, and then walked slowly down the mountain. Long Aotian hurried to keep up with him and planned to send He Feng a ride. While walking, he whispered to He Feng: "This alchemy is a big job. Let''s directly contract it to the three brothers. Is that feasible? Even if the data error is very small, they can''t take much away, but over time, it''s a big number..."


    "Of course I know that!" He Feng said, hanging a big gold chain around his neck and holding an unlit cigar.


    "What do you mean?" long Aotian asked with some doubt.


    "Let''s eliminate the loss directly according to the standard process of the medicinal materials given to them, and add 10% to the number of pills that can be refined?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Ah!" long Aotian took a breath of air-conditioning!


    According to He Feng''s meaning, you should know that all kinds of production, even if there is oil and water, will not fall into the hands of the production executor at most, and 1% of the oil and water will not exist. He Feng adds so much to it in one breath. I''m afraid that in the end, even the three brothers and sisters, a pill will not corrupt!


    The pills handed in are still not enough.


    In this way, hum, some of them will suffer!


    "But if they can''t hand it in, what should we do? We can''t kill all three of them?" long Aotian said to He Feng.


    "Then kill it!" He Feng said with a smile. Long Aotian''s eyes were wide and incredible. He hurriedly advised him: "It''s a bit inappropriate. After all, although the three of them are annoying, they still have good strength and are useful to keep. If we kill them, thanks to them, wouldn''t it be beautiful to keep them as cannon fodder for him in the future? How can we lose money in business?"

 Chapter 1081

    "Of course you can''t make compensation in business!" He Feng nodded.


    "But you still kill?" long Aotian asked with doubt.


    "Of course I won''t kill them, or they won''t let me kill them!"


    As he walked, he Feng said, what he said was misty. Long Aotian was not clear. After all, he was engaged in scientific research. How can he understand these twists and turns? For a moment, he was even a little confused in his mind. He always couldn''t understand what this meant. He Feng had to sigh and say, "you didn''t understand after all. If my knife is on your neck and you don''t want to die, what should you do?"


    "Find a way!" long Aotian nodded.


    "That''s over!" He Feng said. "It''s not a big mistake for them. It''s just that they can''t make up the numbers. If they can rely on themselves and have the ability to fill in the number gap for me, I''ll chop them at leisure? It depends on whether they have the ability and the ability to fill in the number gap for me!"


    "Oh?" long Aotian understood.


    Seeing that he was still confused, he Feng began to explain to him: "You know, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a system called the grain head system, which was established by Zhu Yuanzhang. You know, transportation was inconvenient in ancient times. At that time, the capital was Nanjing, and the taxes collected at that time were mainly grain. It''s good to be near. If it''s too far away, grain is transported from other places to the capital, and people eat horses and chew a lot on the road, so Zhu Yuanzhang said Establish this system.


    As for himself, he wanted to spread the risk to the people. After all, if the loss was counted on the imperial court, the already stretched financial situation of the Ming Dynasty would surely collapse. Therefore, he established such a system, in which local gentry took turns as grain chiefs, and let the big landlords bear the loss. "


    "But can the three brothers afford such a large pill consumption and such a large number?" long Aotian was still worried that the three could not fill the vacancy.


    Seeing his self-confident appearance, he Feng patted Lao long on the shoulder and said: "Lao long, you''re a little unsure after all. If you can get rid of that, you can certainly do it. Tianzongmen has been a big sect for hundreds of years. Their accumulation is no worse than this dragon group, and even stronger than our dragon group. Even if we add 30%, I''m sure the three brothers can afford it in three or five years!"


    "Are you so sure?" said long Aotian.


    "Of course!" He Feng said. This is not what he thought. This is what piaomizi thought. According to piaomizi, at least, if they add 30%, they can last three or five years. Moreover, he Feng is still relatively conservative and only adds 10%, so it should be absolutely able to stand up!


    Hearing he Feng''s affirmation, long Aotian''s heart was relieved. He bit his teeth, looked at He Feng and said: "Since they can survive, it won''t be a problem in three or five years, let''s just add 40%. Anyway, Penglai Fairy Island will come up in two years. It''s unclear who will win and who will lose at that time. Instead, it''s better to use all the things early now. In the future, whether it prevents collapse or the flood has something to do with us?"


    "Shout!" He Feng was surprised to see long Aotian say such a single word. He said in shock: "I didn''t expect you to be a single yourself, Lao long. Hey, it seems that you are a single..."


    Accidentally poked Lao Long''s pain point.


    He Feng stopped talking and went away, but said that at the moment, on the peak named alchemy peak by He Feng, the three brothers were happy and the eldest Jinshan was smiling. Looking at the alchemy furnace in the cave and in each small cave, he counted it carefully, there were more than 30!


    This is still the first number. In the future, the whole mountain will be hollowed out, and the inside will be filled with alchemy furnaces. At that time, the number of alchemy furnaces will break through hundreds. When I think of it, I have to master the lifeblood of a cultivation organization and the place with the most oil and water.


    Jinshan couldn''t stop laughing. He couldn''t close his mouth!


    Yinhai, the second younger brother next to him, is holding the account book in his left hand and the abacus in his right hand. He is the most cautious and rigorous of the three brothers. He is usually cautious and uses people like him to calculate accounts. Because the second brother is not very confident, he often calculates accounts over and over again.


    Normal people usually calculate accounts twice. While calculating accounts, they check them on the other side, but the second child will do it several times, at least three or five times. The accounts he makes must be free of any error. He pulled out the abacus for more than ten minutes.


    The second Yinhai got up from his chair in surprise and said to the eldest Jinhai in front of him, "brother, we''re rich, we''re rich!"


    "How much can you get?" Jinshan rubbed his hands and said in surprise.


    "The alchemy figures given by them are based on the previous alchemy, but in fact, this automatic alchemy furnace saves 1% of the materials and will save some materials than the previous manual alchemy. Although this is less, as long as we refine 100 pills, we can draw one from the middle. The dragon group has at least hundreds of thousands of pills every year, and there will be more this year If we use this automatic alchemy furnace, we''re afraid to break through a million. If we count it as one million, we won''t embezzle even one pill. We can get ten thousand by this alone! "Yinhai said to the boss Jinshan with an excited and quick abacus.


    "There are so many!" Old San Shanhai stammered in surprise.


    "Of course, and this is not a big head!" said Yinhai with an excited flush. Jinshan next to him couldn''t help but see this situation and said to the second child, "what else do you say?"


    "Elder brother, let me count!" Yinhai sat down in the chair and said while dialing the abacus: "In addition, the above loss rate can also be used as a tool. I just studied the general probability of loss in previous alchemy accidents and found that this probability fluctuates by three percentage points. The loss probability given by them is three percentage points more than the maximum probability. This is the bulk of our income!" Yinhai said excitedly.


    "In this case, even if we are not greedy for a pill every year, we can get the dragon group pill, about one twentieth of the number? Or even more!" the boss looked at the stars and felt that all the money was floating in front of him. Excitedly, he grabbed the second child''s collar and asked the silver sea.

 Chapter 1082

    "That''s the truth!" the second nodded heavily.


    "Now it seems that we are really going to get rich!" Jinshan sighed, "We thought we would have a hard time after signing the soul contract, but we didn''t think it was just the beginning of this good day. How much do we have in our savings after we have been at tianzongmen for so many years? It''s just tens of thousands of large and small pills. Even if we count the herbs in the library, it''s more than 100000 at best, which is worse than the dragon group The difference of mud... "


    "That''s normal!" said Yinhai. "When our Tianzong sect was hidden from the world, it was just a small sect in the world. Moreover, we were closed for many years and cut off contact with the outside world. It''s good to have this surplus. What about the dragon group?


    Over the years, the Tianmen sect has withered or disappeared from the world directly. How much do they pick up just by picking up those foreign things? We are strong and poor, they are rich and weak. Alas, if our Tianzong sect has so many resources, it will be impossible to close it for another few decades... "


    "Don''t worry so much, just get some!" Jinshan said happily that he had become a worker under others, regardless of the fact that the zongmen had been destroyed at the moment.


    The old three mountains and seas were gone. He was excited and said, "we have to act quickly. We can make more money as early as one day of alchemy..."


    When the three brothers, like tie Hanhan, were discussing how to get it here.


    Long Aotian interrupted them with a cough. Seeing long Aotian coming in, the three brothers immediately resumed the program. They hurried forward and said to long Aotian: "It''s chief engineer long. Come in, please. What''s chief engineer long doing in our alchemy peak? It''s under our control. What''s your order? Or come to check the alchemy furnace?"


    "I''m here to give you a list. In the future, you will submit the report according to this list. The number of pills can''t make any mistakes with the list. Everyone knows?" long Aotian asked the people.


    "Of course, it''s clear. You can rest assured. There won''t be less pill. If it''s less, our three brothers will make up for you!" Jinshan patted his chest and said.


    "Worthy of being the former boss of Tianzong gate, he has courage!" long Aotian thumbed up and said. After being praised by him, Jinshan was a little elated and smiled, but he waved his hand and said, "it''s still a little worse than chief engineer long..."


    As soon as his voice fell, long Aotian waved his hand and said to him impatiently: "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. I still have something to do. This is the list. Next, there will be medicinal materials sent to you in large quantities. You should count the numbers clearly and sign after clearing the numbers. I can tell you to be absolutely cautious. If the numbers are counted incorrectly and you sign, you will have to make up for the losses in the middle!"


    "Don''t worry about this. My second brother Yinhai has to settle accounts!" Jinshan patted his chest with confidence on his face.


    Long Aotian was indifferent and left. After he left, Jinshan looked at the list. It said that the herbs for refining 10000 Juqi pills were enough for them to be busy for ten days and a half months. After all, there were only more than 30 alchemy furnaces here at this time, and the speed was a little slow.


    Boss Jinshan couldn''t understand the misty numbers, so he slipped the list into Yinhai''s hand and said, "wait a minute. When they send the herbs, have a good look. Make sure you want the right number, but don''t let those guys fool us!"


    Yinhai nodded and took over the list. Just after taking a look, his face turned pale and his hands trembled. He followed Parkinson''s disease. Seeing this, Shanhai looked forward with doubts and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The boss is about to have an accident. According to the alchemy method, even if we put ourselves together as ammunition, it''s not enough..." Yinhai shouted at the top quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jinshan, who had just reached the upper cave and was going to practice for a while, jumped down and asked.


    "You see, the medicine given above is only enough to refine 6000 pills, but they want 10000 pills, so we can only have two choices, one is to cut corners and scrape up 10000, the other is to make enough work and materials, but it must not be enough!" Yinhai said to Jinshan.


    "So we can only cut corners?" Jinshan asked Yinhai.


    "We can only do this, otherwise we will lose money!" Yinhai said, and then added, "and it''s not just losing money. Maybe the boss will beat us..."


    But just as they were discussing how to cut corners and produce fake and shoddy products, long Aotian''s footsteps suddenly came from outside. However, long Aotian was walking slowly with a purple sand teapot. While walking, he also sipped a cup of tea. Looking at long Aotian in front of him, the angry mountain and sea stared angrily, just like a big black cow with red cloth of


    Almost hit it!


    But long Aotian was totally different, as if he had infinite courage in his chest. He only heard him say loudly: "In addition, you newcomers don''t understand the rules. We old people know that what the boss dislikes most is those businessmen who cut corners and produce fake products. We can''t choose those who cut corners. We must have enough work and materials. By the way, I''ll tell you quietly that we didn''t build a house a few days ago, There was a guy who secretly replaced the golden Phoebe column with an ordinary Phoebe column. Do you know what happened to him later? "


    "What will happen?" Jinshan asked.


    "What''s the end? Hum, I don''t ask about it. I''m still here!" long Ao said coldly. "Today, the man is in a good mood. I''ll tell you that the guy was directly lit by the boss, and then chop it and feed it to the rich!"


    With a hiss, each of the three brothers took a breath of air conditioning!


    First lit the lantern, and then was chopped, chopped and eaten. It''s terrible!


    What''s more, they were rich and noble. The four fierce beasts in ancient times were terrible. For a time, the three brothers looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Jinshan was slightly crying and asked long Aotian tremblingly: "chief engineer long, can you accommodate? The medicine and trees given above are inconsistent with those before..."

 Chapter 1083

    "What''s wrong? This is the medicine I personally approved!" long Aotian stared and said fiercely. Then he pointed to the big red chapter covered on it and said, "do you know what this is? This is the chapter personally covered by the boss. Can you question the list? Are you questioning our boss?"


    For a moment, the three brothers dared not speak.


    For fear of being caught, chop it and feed it to rich people.


    Looking at their quail like appearance, long Aotian laughed, patted them on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, the Tianzong gate of your family is just a gap of a little pill? Can''t you fill it up? Fill it up temporarily and find a way to change a position in the future. I don''t move my mind at all. Alas, I really don''t know what to say about you..."


    After saying this, long Aotian turned and left. It was not that he didn''t want to stay here, but that he was worried that he would be beaten if he stayed here!


    At the thought of being beaten, he walked a little faster and almost ran away.


    I didn''t understand what was going on before, but after listening to long Aotian''s words, if I didn''t understand what was going on, I could only say that the three brothers were stupid. Jinshan sighed and said frankly to the second and third brother: "You two should be clear. Now it''s the boss who makes us bleed. We can''t think of anything. We can only bear it passively. Don''t give me those unwarranted hearts. I''ve heard that the boss usually doesn''t feed rich and noble. That guy is hungry like a dog all day. We can''t go into his mouth. If it goes into his mouth, it may end up in the end Come on, there''s no bone residue left! "


    Jinshan''s words obviously misunderstood wealth.


    People''s wealth and wealth can be moistened now. They eat Japanese pirates'' little yin-yang division all day. That day is not to mention moistening. At the moment, the sea surface of Japanese pirates is bloody. In the distance, the outline of the big city is clearly visible. The buildings passing through the clouds into the sea stand on the ground like a long sword, and the high-speed bridge across the sea is a stream of steel cars.


    Everything shows a strong flavor of urban life, popularity and vitality.


    But on the sea not far away, there was a cruel and bloody scene. Only a dozen guys holding Japanese enemy samurai swords were surrounded by dozens of people wearing machine armor, ferocious looking and different skin colors, even blood thirsty hungry wolves.


    Sharks churn in the sea below.


    The Japanese pirates have always had a unique fishing culture, which makes them shameless. In this era when sharks are protected, they still hunt sharks wantonly, but now the retribution comes. These sharks are tossing on the seabed, so as to wait until more than a dozen yin-yang masters floating in the sky fall down, tear them into pieces and swallow them in their stomach, so as to dispel their hatred and shun the enemy Fill your stomach!


    "Bage Ya Lu!" Takeo clenched his samurai sword and shouted to a mecha soldier in the distance.


    To rush over, a young man of yin and Yang next to him quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t do this, Mr. Wuteng. We''re looking for death and hitting stones with eggs..."


    "Bage Ya Lu, Mr. Kobayashi, how afraid you are of death? All day long, they talk about hitting stones with eggs. Now they are going to kill us like drowning dogs. Why don''t they kill us now? Don''t they have this ability? No, they treat us as toys and want to see us struggling to beg for mercy on our knees. It''s different from us In this way, as a warrior, I would rather die under the enemy''s sword! "Wu Teng made an impassioned speech.


    Then he jumped and rushed towards a mecha in the distance.


    "No, no, no, overkill yourself!" a power man named Jack manipulated his expensive mecha, then raised an ugly middle finger with the mecha''s finger and said to Takeo in front of him. Then he did not hesitate to press the rocket launch button, whoosh, with a violent explosion.


    Takeo is completely reduced to slag.


    But at this time, a huge tiger suddenly appeared in the sky. It has wings and looks like a legendary flying tiger, but in fact it is not. His name is poor and strange. It is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. However, now he has a new and better name, called wealth, which is much better than the previous poor and strange name!


    Seeing the yin-yang division exploding in the air, wealth stamped his feet angrily.


    He cursed and photographed Jack''s mecha with one claw. He suddenly photographed him from mid air to the bottom of the sea. Sharks attacked, but this steel Knight made of titanium alloy can be bitten by their calcium carbonate teeth?


    In the blink of an eye, they were hanged by mecha, clean.


    On the bottom of the sea was a vast expanse of red.


    I only heard the rich scold and say, "I didn''t tell you all. Just surround them. Don''t kill indiscriminately. These are my rations..."


    "Yes!" shouted a group of power warriors.


    They knew how powerful the guy who was shouting rations was. They all felt silent for Jack, but they didn''t say anything. They couldn''t die anyway. They just spit a few mouthfuls of blood and poured a few mouthfuls of sea water into their mouth!


    Compared with death, this is a good result!


    Only Jack looked pale and drove the mecha up from the bottom of the sea.


    He quickly pleaded with the rich and noble in front of him and said, "Dear Sir, this guy really took the initiative to attack me, not me. It''s him. If you don''t believe it, you can let these yin-yang masters testify..."


    "Enough, I know, I see, but next time remember, even if they take the initiative to attack you, unless they rush out of the sea, they can never launch a fatal attack on them. If they attack you, capture them as much as possible instead of killing them!" rich and noble said to the people.


    The crowd nodded quickly. They knew what wealth meant. They just wanted to eat more heads!


    However, they wondered that the Japanese pirates had a population of more than 200 million on the island. He didn''t eat so many heads. Because Mao had to eat these yin-yang masters, they knew that wealth was not picky. Both yin-yang masters and ordinary people received them according to the order.


    Last time there was a family member of Yin Yang master, who was an ordinary person, who was directly bitten by wealth.

 Chapter 1084

    They don''t know one thing, that is, he Feng gave an order, that is, they can''t eat ordinary people casually. Although these ordinary people don''t say they are Japanese pirates, since the master gave this order, those who are slaves must abide by the order.


    Otherwise, what if he Feng picks a bone in his egg and wants to chop it and feed it to the dog?


    After gnawing off the heads of several yin-yang masters, Fugui frowned at the body that fell into the sea and was torn by sharks. At this time, this huge Japanese Pirate Island has been gradually covered by their three net policies. In my mouth, yin-yang masters have almost been uprooted, and their eyesight has long been swept away, The rain is hiding in the mountains and forests.


    This makes rich and noble feel a little oppressed. He is looking forward to eating some of these heads to supplement his energy, but he only eats them now. However, more than 1000 people are dying and can''t be found. What should he do in the future? Is it difficult to live those days without a head?


    At the thought of being so rich, Tang Tiezui, the dog headed military master next to him, stepped forward and said to rich: "rich adult, you must be distressed. The Japanese enemy yin-yang division is about to eat up. What means should we use to get more heads, right?"


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Rich and noble frowned and asked, this Tang Tiezui is his doghead military master, Chinese, or a hybrid of Chinese and Japanese pirates. He is in his 50s, but his nationality is Japanese pirates. The reason for this is because of his special identity and war orphans. It is well known that many war orphans have been left in many places in Northeast China after the defeat of Japanese pirates.


    Some of them were adopted by the Chinese and multiplied. In the 1990s, in order to restore their reputation, the Japanese government took all these people left over by the war from China on a large scale, including their descendants, which led to the emergence of a large number of people who were neither Chinese nor Japanese.


    The Chinese people don''t think they are Chinese. They think they have eaten the rice of China for decades, and in the end they still mix with the Japanese pirates. The Japanese pirates think they are not Japanese pirates, because these war orphans and most of them are mixed race. Therefore, these people don''t mix well with the Japanese pirates, mainly because of their educational background.


    Identity is secondary!


    Tang Tiezui was one of them. He came to the Japanese pirates when he was 18 years old and just came of age. Then he made a mess. Two years ago, he happened to meet a yin-yang master and worked with others. Later, he was hanged by He Feng and was affected by the fish in the pond. However, he was very lucky. He was lucky to meet wealth.


    The rich and noble saw that he was a Chinese, so they left him a small life.


    I didn''t think this guy had the potential to be a traitor. He betrayed his former boss at once. He mixed with the rich and noble. He was full of dog legs, and gave advice. By means of traitors and other means, he leveled several yin-yang teachers'' families inside the Japanese pirates at once. Now he has won the trust of the rich and noble!


    He appointed him as a doghead!


    Tang Tiezui himself has also reached the peak of his life. It is waiters who win baifumei. Tang Tianzi is no longer those ordinary people. Of course, the main reason is that he is old and can only pursue some other things.


    Like Jiang Taigong fishing, why do people have no desire? Concentrate on helping King Wen of Zhou win the world? At the age of 80, I''m dying. Who wants anything else?


    Tang Tiezui also had some bad ideas. After listening to his words, Fugui nodded and said, "what? Do you have any ideas?"


    "I really have such an idea?" maybe after reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Tang Tiezui specially adjusted a feather fan for himself. While shaking the fan, he shook his head and said to rich and noble.


    "What way?" rich and noble said with a bright eye after listening to his words.


    "Raise bandits and respect yourself!" Tang Tiezui said aloud.


    After that, he stood in the air with a dignified face. Well, since he was a military teacher for rich and noble, he couldn''t be too miserable. He was casually adjusted by rich and noble, and then piled up pills to the level of an ordinary cultivator.


    What does that mean? "Tang Tiezui''s culture is not high. He heard about the self-respect of such a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of a self-respect of?


    I don''t know. It''s normal!


    "Let''s not exterminate these yin-yang masters, let them continue to develop on this Japanese Pirate Island, and develop more yin-yang masters. When their number is large, we''ll send troops to exterminate them once. The surrounding non-staple food is like cutting leeks in the ground. We''ll cut one after another!" Tang Tiezui said.


    "Then is the legendary GA leek?" Fugui asked.


    "Almost the same meaning!" the meaning of GA leek was too profound. Tang Tiezui didn''t want to explain to rich and noble, so he said bluntly.


    "Don''t say your boy is really TMD a talent!"


    Talent is not talent, wealth is not clear, he only knows that this is a good way for himself. At least according to this method, it can easily get a steady stream of heads, and then supplement himself through heads.


    "Military division, you should make a plan next. We should follow this plan for two years. After two years, we must eradicate the yin-yang division of Japanese pirates at one fell swoop!" Fu Gui said to the military division. He was still a little brainy. He knew that he would have to settle down in the face of such a strong enemy as Penglai new island in two years, so he cut leeks between these two years, Two years later, it will have to be uprooted!


    "Don''t worry. Now we can kill all these guys in a month. Our three net plan is not talking!" Tang Tiezui patted his chest and said.


    After that, according to the routine of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, he said to the rich and noble: "so raising bandits is self-respect, but it doesn''t mean raising them as much as you want. This raising is also strategic. First of all, you can''t raise bandits blindly. Otherwise, it''s likely that raising tigers will not be eaten by tigers. There are too many lessons in history, so I won''t count them one by one."


    Tang Tiezui said so, but in fact it was not. The reason why he didn''t say it carefully was that he only half knew the lessons of these examples. If he said it in detail, it would reveal the stuffing

 Chapter 1085

    "Well, there''s no need to mention this example. Let''s talk about the key points and key points. That''s what you often say about dry goods. Don''t use water. I hate parallel goods most..." Fugui nodded and said.


    In the past two days, he has been chasing a novel. The author doesn''t know what kind of plane it is. There are only one or two hundred words of dry goods in the update every day. The remaining tens of thousands of words are all water, just like the sea under their feet. Ah, the sea is all water


    "Since we want to raise it, we should let it go. First, we have to control several large areas and occupy all of the big city. There can''t be their people in it. This should prevent them from subverting us. In addition, we should cultivate traitors within them, create a sense of crisis and let them work hard to expand the scale. This is the most important!" Tang Tiezui said.


    Rich and noble nodded. This is dry goods. If you can''t raise a tiger, you won''t be eaten by a tiger. I''m kidding. The four fierce beasts in ancient times are poor and strange. It''s estimated that the old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years are not his opponents. How can a few yin-yang masters urgently expanded by Japanese pirates be his opponents?


    At best, let his hands be stained with some blood!


    After formulating the strategy, Fugui began to raise bandits and respect himself. He Feng didn''t know about these small things. Although he could spy on the thoughts of Fugui, he didn''t have the habit of peeping and had no time. He stared at Fugui like a security guard staring at the monitor all day. Naturally, he didn''t know about it.


    Besides, even if he knew, he might turn a blind eye!


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him. If rich son wants to toss, let him toss. As long as he solves the Japanese pirates before the attack on Penglai Fairy Island on time, that''s good!


    But at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    The grassland covered with green shade is now covered with a thin layer of snow. The water and grass at the corner of Kunlun Mountain are rich. It is a happy place for the nomadic compatriots who only waved machetes to cut the seeds of the people of the Central Plains Dynasty in ancient times, but have become "good at singing and dancing" in modern times.


    At this time, the foot of the mountain is desolate!


    However, on this desolate land, there is a grand event. It is about to be staged. It has not yet happened. It is in a state of preparation. I only see that countless people are leveling the land. Compared with the land of large industrial machinery varieties, they seem a little relaxed, or do not damage the environment!


    Seeing them wield a long sword, they can cut off the whole piece of turf. It is neat, which is more flat than the turf paved on the world football association standard football field. A large area of land has been leveled. On it, they began to build something similar to the temple of heaven in Beijing.


    Of course, this is not built here for worship.


    In fact, after he Feng became a cultivator for so long, he found a problem, that is, the cultivators seem to be connected with immortals, but in fact they are particularly disrespectful to immortals. Anyway, he Feng is. I haven''t seen anyone worship immortals.


    The elder is commanding the crowd.


    With a yellow helmet on his head, he Feng walked up to him, changed him a green one, and then said to him, "how many people can we come this time? Don''t do it on a large scale. In the end, dozens of people came, which would be embarrassing!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can come. If I can''t, call the rich guy and let him walk around door to door. People will come naturally!" said the elder, but he Feng waved his hand.


    "That''s not good. We pay attention to conquering people with virtue. Soldiers are ominous weapons, which can be quiet and stop!" He Feng said. "In the future, we should pay attention to conquering people with virtue, and be both kingly and domineering. Only in this way can we be great in the world..."


    "What the boss said is reasonable!" regardless of what he Feng said, the elder hurriedly said.


    At this time, what people are doing is to prepare for He Feng''s next Xiuzhen meeting. He Feng doesn''t do this for anything else. Let''s watch a TV play. The Wulin world will also choose a Wulin alliance leader. The Xiuzhen world can''t do without it!


    You have to be the whole one. As for who the leader is, he Feng, you should appoint yourself. This doesn''t mean that he is arbitrary. Who gives up him in the world?


    No one has this qualification, and no one has this strength. If any guy who doesn''t have eyes overestimates his strength and wants to be He Feng, he won''t rob him. Just, I''m afraid he will die in a few days


    Of course, this will certainly not be He Feng''s black hand in the dark.


    How could a man like him do such a dirty thing?


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    But now, all the major sects in the world.


    If we had said before, there were only a few monastic sects in the world, at best dozens, and a large number of scattered monasteries. However, with the intensification of Reiki recovery, the surviving sects in the mountains and forests of the cat jumped out one by one!


    There are also some scattered workshops that have been closed for many years.


    All of a sudden, the number of practitioners in the world increased several times, and there were hundreds of sects, large and small, good and bad, and there were a lot of fights with each other. The dragon group also benefited from He Feng and didn''t pay attention to them. In a few months, it was like the troubled times of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    Big and small sects invade and attack each other!


    Then merge. According to He Feng, several small sects disappeared in just one month. Of course, this is not the point. He Feng wants them to solve all the small sects and leave the big sects as soon as possible.


    This is a good thing for him. No matter how big the wheel is, it is at best a bigger mantis in his eyes. No matter how hard his arm is, it can''t be his car!


    What is a mantis? The result must be clear to everyone.


    Therefore, he Feng is eager for these big and small sects to speed up the fight and leave only those strong ones. At that time, he Feng can solve the dispute as soon as he takes a shot, but the problem is that he Feng lacks the most time!


    Let them merge with each other. I''m afraid it can''t be completed in more than ten years!


    Therefore, he Feng can only make such a bad decision and hold a truth repair conference, which is also a helpless move.


    But at the moment, Langya Mountain surrounded by peaks is surrounded by thick clouds, and dozens of peaks surround the main peak. On the stone steps above the main peak, there is a young cultivator wearing a white Taoist robe with a dragon group''s leading sign on his chest, standing on the irregular steps!

 Chapter 1086

    There was a jade slip wrapped in pale gold silk in his hand. He was impatient waiting for his son here. There was a quick step down on the steps. Several practitioners quickly bowed their hands when they saw him, and then asked, "what''s the matter with this visitor from the dragon group?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the invitation from our boss to you. You are invited to attend the truth cultivation conference in three days. This is the first truth cultivation conference. Don''t lose face!" after Han Li impatiently dropped this sentence, he threw the jade tube wrapped in golden silk and jumped out of here.


    The task of delivering the letter this time is quite arduous!


    He''s busy


    At the same time, the major monastic sects in the world also received such a letter almost at the same time, inviting them to attend the first monastic conference in three days.


    Three days later!


    White clouds were everywhere, and the blue sky was exposed by the west wind. The sunrise in the distance was much clearer than in the past. The ground was warm. The first practitioners'' conference was in full swing, but somehow, the auditorium wide enough to sit down for 5000 or 6000 people was empty, Even the number of security personnel sent out by the general team is higher than that of the past.


    As for the more than 100, only a dozen people were seated in the front chair where the hosts of major sects sat, and when they looked at these people, they were all familiar faces. He Feng didn''t have to guess, he knew that they were all those sects that were close to the dragon group, or were originally the younger brothers of the dragon group.


    The scene was a little awkward and out of control. He Feng''s complexion was a little out of control. The elder next to him was also a little angry. This was really beyond his expectation. He thought he would have to come half way anyway!


    But I didn''t expect that even half of them didn''t come, so they came. It really doesn''t give face and don''t pay attention to them!


    "Let the rich walk around!" He Feng spat on the ground and said to the elder without changing his color. Then he shouted happily to the people present: "Er, today is just an opening ceremony. Well, it''s a drill, so you don''t have to worry about it. It will officially start in three days. Let''s rest here for three days. Don''t worry, eat, live and treat you badly..."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, a series of whispers broke out on the venue.


    Everyone looked at each other. Some guys who smiled and didn''t smile even looked at He Feng.


    In the evening, rich and noble rushed back from the Japanese pirates in a hurry. Now he was a little worried. He rushed to Kunlun Mountain, lay down in front of He Feng, curled up like a dog, and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you calling me this time?"


    "Well, it''s really a small thing!" He Feng said with an iron face.


    His face is really a little ugly! This does not mean that he has a bad temper. It''s really very irritating. He Feng thinks he is not the kind of person who likes meetings. He is not the kind of guy who likes to call people for a meeting for no reason, and he won''t always come to all the members of Aite and let everyone come to the meeting.


    But why? The first time someone was called to a meeting, such absurd things happened. There were more staff at the meeting than those attending the meeting. This was just a slap in the face!


    It''s like a pommel who claims to be a crooked man, but is actually an old man in Guanzhong. Finally, he Feng was not suitable for a concert. Only three people came. He Feng''s situation is similar to him at the moment, even worse than him. After all, he didn''t do anything wrong or forget his ancestors!


    But even so, it''s still like today.


    Who can''t bear it? From noon to now, he has been sulking, which has frightened the rich and noble. Can he not be afraid? He has just finished raising the pirates in the Japanese pirates, and his front foot has just finished one. The plan began to be implemented. He Feng, the back foot, recruited himself from the Japanese pirates all the way back!


    Even if I don''t want to link the two things together, I always feel that there is some connection between the two things!


    At the thought of such a rich and noble heart, he was flustered. He was upset and fidgeted. The two pairs of tiger claws couldn''t stop scratching the floor. The squeaking sound annoyed He Feng, but he Feng grabbed the teacup in front of him impatiently and fell to the ground.


    Then he scolded and said, "what''s the matter? Is the paw itching or what''s going on?"


    Seeing he Feng angry, rich and noble strengthened his mind, and his whole body began to tremble. Seeing his appearance, he Feng frowned slightly and his heart wall. What''s the matter with this guy? How did he become so counselled?


    But he didn''t open his mouth to ask. There''s something more urgent now!


    I''m kidding. Compared with the meeting of practitioners, it''s a big deal for rich and noble to be a little cheap. How could he Feng delay the main business and concentrate on the small things of rich and noble? He said to rich and noble: "Now there''s something you need to go. You must do it for me. If you can''t, you can kill one or two people to let them know that our dragon group is not easy to mess with!"


    "What''s the matter?" rich and noble asked with some doubts.


    This is also normal. He has been staying with the Japanese pirates and not in the dragon group. Of course, he Feng was a little confused about the situation in the dragon group. He Feng explained to him: "that''s the case. Now, I held a meeting of practitioners. As a result, those guys don''t have eyes, let them come or not, toast or punish them. What do you say?"


    "Of course, all of them have been killed!" rich and noble said with a bright eye.


    Killing is his favorite thing, because the more he kills, the more he eats. For him, there is only one fun in life, that is, killing people and then eating people!


    "Do you think you can do this?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Of course, what if we don''t do so? We have to deal with these people who don''t have long eyes and dare to challenge the dignity of our dragon group. Otherwise, the law doesn''t need to be strictly regulated, which is not enough to frighten people. If we don''t scare them well and let them know what iron dignity is, they may breed some problems in the future. We must deal with it more severely Only in this way can we frighten these Xiao Xiaos! "Fu Gui raised his spirits and said to He Feng in righteous words. What he said was clear and reasonable.


    He Feng''s heart was shocked. For three days, we should look at each other with new eyes. How long has he left the rich and noble? The rich and noble have grown so much!

 Chapter 1087

    The big truth comes when you open your mouth. Although it''s some crooked theories, it''s a good performance to be able to say it. You don''t see many people have thousands of strategies in their hearts, but they have a clumsy mouth and can''t say it all the time!


    It''s a kind of sadness!


    "Who did you learn all this from? He Feng asked with a frown.


    "This is what I summed up myself. I have been studying hard for the Japanese pirates these days. Now I am developing a temperament called elegance. The so-called elegance is not only the accumulation of life, but also the attitude of life. In today''s world, there is a lack of elegance. I just want to leave more elegance and less turbidity in this polluted world, which is different from the secular world It''s my pursuit of wealth... "Wealth complacently said to He Feng.


    He Feng had a fantasy when he spoke.


    The person standing in front of me is not the poverty and wonder of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, but a preacher similar to Tang monk. He is talking about some big principles all day. In fact, this fart is useless.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Killing is impossible. It''s impossible for a lifetime. We can''t be so grumpy. The world needs peace after all. Peaceful development is the mainstream. We should also keep up with the times, but we can''t go against the times!" He Feng waved his hand and said positively.


    Seeing this, rich and noble quickly converged and became murderous. He nodded heavily to He Feng and said, "the boss is right. The times are developing and changing. We can''t rely on that set of fighting and killing. We should learn advanced management experience..."


    "Stop!" He Feng waved his hand to stop wealth, and then said.


    "Who have you been with these days? How did you learn? You are so smooth that you can pick up anything?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    As soon as he found Tang Tiezui in the rich and noble brain, the guy frowned and asked, "who is this Tang Tiezui? Call him back. I have something to ask him..."


    He Feng wants to call Tang Tiezui. Even if this dog headed military master is very useful to himself, rich and noble dare not disobey. He quickly nods and says, and brings Tang Tiezui over tomorrow. After dealing with this matter, he Feng throws Tang Tiezui out of the sky.


    He began to get down to business: "That''s the same sentence. After killing a few people to make an example and frightening them all, let them honestly send someone to attend the practitioners'' meeting. Of course, the people of the sect can''t be those cat and dog young practitioners. Those guys who don''t have much strength in the sect should let their actual principals come forward. Do you understand? Wait a minute, the great elder will lead people I''ll go with you and be measured. Well, there are only 10 places for you to kill. You can control it yourself! "


    "Understand!" rich and noble nodded. Ten people rubbed their hands. It''s enough to fill their teeth with more or less. If these are powerful practitioners, it''s a big meal!


    Just when he Feng was ready to send rich people to let him kill.


    On the Langya Mountain in the distance, the Langya sect said whether it was big or small. In this world of cultivation, the existence of the sect was second only to Tianzong sect. Fortunately, their sect was not as stupid as Tianzong sect. They hurried to find he Feng before they knew all the rules in the world.


    Finally, there was an end to the annexation of the sect door!


    Langya school seems more wise. They have never made much headway. They have always been in a state of buried development, just like those good students who only focus on learning but have a low sense of existence in the class.


    However, not saying a word at ordinary times does not mean that Langya sect has no strength. On the contrary, their strength is strong. Although there are not as many practitioners in the sect as Tianzong sect, there are more than 1000 people, including one at the level of big elder.


    In the cultivation world of the world, it also belongs to a relatively strong existence!


    At this time, Langya sect is located at the top of the mountain and in a main hall. The main hall is covered with dark tiles. There are no empty seats on dozens of chairs in the main hall. All the people sitting on these chairs are white haired. There is no reason why he is getting old!


    The age of these old men present is longer than that of Chinese civilization!


    At this time, they gather together. Naturally, they don''t just drink, play cards and boast. They have more important things to do here. Sitting on the first seat is a middle-aged man with white temples.


    It seems that among all the people present, he is the youngest, but in fact he is the oldest. For the reviser, it is not difficult to make his appearance look younger, but the key is that there is no place in the world without the matter of arranging funds, judging people by their appearance.


    So most practitioners don''t care about their appearance, because for them, all this is unimportant. For practitioners, everything depends on strength. When you are strong enough, even if you are as ugly as a pig, so what?


    Don''t you see, Ma Xiaoyun, there are still a bunch of people holding his smelly feet?


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the hall. The people were whispering there. The content they talked about was nothing else. It was about the Xiuzhen meeting held by He Feng. There were a large number of people present, and their identities were extraordinary.


    He is the elder of dozens of sects, or the leader of a sect!


    It''s funny that these guys, he Feng, invited them to send invitations to them and asked them to attend the practitioners'' meeting. They toasted one by one and didn''t eat one. As the boss of Langya sect, Xiao batian didn''t even send a chicken feather letter. All these guys came!


    If this matter reaches He Feng''s ears, he Feng''s lungs will explode. These are later words. At this time, they are talking about one thing, that is, how he Feng will treat them. It is reasonable that so many people will not attend the conference!


    Even if he Feng is strong and domineering!


    He should also know that he has committed public anger. Based on the principle of not blaming the public, he Feng will not go to their trouble. This is the idea in the hearts of most people. In fact, if they don''t go, they won''t go with this idea!


    Our dozens of sects add up to a large number of practitioners with tens of thousands of people. Even if you He Feng are strong, arrogant and despise people, you should also weigh the cost of offending us and taking our anger out!


    "Dare you ask, what does elder Xiao think of this?" the people are still whispering, beside Xiao batian''s chair.

 Chapter 1088

    At the position nearest to him in the whole row of chairs on the left, a guy with a dust brush and dressed like a great old gentleman stood up and arched his hands at him. Xiao batian pondered for a moment and took up the green tea to cover up some embarrassment. In fact, he thought quickly during the opportunity of drinking tea.


    He slowly put down the teacup to gain more thinking time, then made a choice and said: "as everyone said, he Feng will not fight against the big guy!"


    Xiao batian, who is the most powerful and can make up his mind at ordinary times, said so. The people present took a breath and said to the left and right one after another: "I''ll tell you, he Feng of the dragon group won''t attack us. Everyone is worried too much. Don''t pay attention to him. What kind of thing is he? When we came out, his grandfather''s grandfather hasn''t been born yet..."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, countless people echoed them.


    But when the people nodded and let go, Xiao batian, sitting on the first seat, suddenly raised his right hand and said to the people.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. I just said that he Feng won''t attack us. It''s on the surface. Can you guarantee that he won''t secretly give us company? Let''s talk about the dragon group, not about He Feng''s strength. It''s a giant. With the real strength of our sects, none of us is his opponent!"


    "Yes, what should we do if they really want to attack us?" a cultivator frowned and asked. His mind was full of thoughts. He was very worried that his small sect would be swallowed up, and everyone present nodded again and again.


    It''s easy for the dragon group to destroy a small sect!


    It inevitably made them fall into meditation. At this time, Xiao batian suddenly threw a brick to attract jade and said to the people: "in my opinion, we can''t miss the good opportunity to live in this mediocre life. When he Feng hits us, we should take the lead and grab the first hand. Even if it''s like playing chess, the one who falls first will grasp 10% of the first opportunity!"


    "Elder Xiao is right!" a cultivator immediately stepped forward and arched his hands.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone added: "But how can we do it? If he Feng and our sects attack each other with an egg, it will hurt the fish in the pond. The whole sects will be destroyed. What should we do? We are in a dilemma now. We are worried that he Feng will swallow us. The Tianzong gate is so powerful that it will be swallowed up, not to mention us?


    However, if you take the initiative to attack, you can''t beat them. After all, tianzongmen can''t beat the dragon group. How can we beat them with our strength? In this world, we small sects just hold back! "


    After listening to the heartfelt and tearful words, the people present wiped their tears. Yes, they are the most difficult people in the world. They are caught between big sects. If they are careless, the whole sect may be destroyed and annexed. But if they don''t trust others, they may be swallowed by these people with bones.


    It''s hard to live!


    For a moment, everyone cried one after another. They didn''t want to go to He Feng''s practitioners'' meeting, but knew in their heart that they couldn''t go, because people with clear eyes knew that he Feng wanted to integrate the practitioners'' world and bring all practitioners into their own hands.


    In other words, if they go, they are likely to sign some bullshit soul contract, and the accumulation of the whole sect for hundreds of years will be forcibly taken away by He Feng. From their point of view, they can''t go, no matter what!


    Otherwise, it will be doomed in the future!


    Maybe in the future, it will be used as cannon fodder to fill the gullies!


    So at the moment, listening to these words, everyone has a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. One by one, the old men have tears in their eyes. One by one, they all pick up their wide robes and big sleeves and wipe their tears there,


    Seeing everyone doing this, the atmosphere came up. Xiao batian outlined a smile around his mouth. It was fleeting. He felt that it was time for him to show himself. He only saw him suddenly stand up and shout to the people: "everyone be quiet, be quiet, don''t talk any more, be quiet, I have something to say!"


    The cultivation world respects strength. Xiao batian''s strength is good. Some people listened to his words. As soon as his voice fell and was still noisy in the main hall, he suddenly restored tranquility. In tranquility, Xiao batian stretched out his arms and said to the people.


    "Don''t complain here. I think he Feng will be angry with us soon. You don''t have to think about it. You''d better go back and prepare early. We can only do so. One more layer of preparation will win. Alas, in this world, you''d better go back quickly. Maybe your family will be leveled later..."


    His words seemed a little tragic.


    After listening to it, people can''t help feeling sad. It seems that their family has been calmed down. The atmosphere suddenly becomes much more sad. The convulsions of the people can be heard clearly. Several worthless young disciples have been crying. The young disciples brought by the sect elders beat their chest and feet one by one. After crying for a while, they blush and have thick necks Shouted the front.


    "Big deal, fight with them!"


    "Yes, if you fight with them, you''d rather be broken than complete!"


    Oh, good guy, it''s better to be broken jade than tile. Xiao batian was shocked, but he didn''t intend to do it. What''s wrong when the tiles live well? They have to kill those moths. Who is willing to die?


    Who doesn''t want to live one more day is to live one more day!


    However, he was still impassioned and shouted loudly: "I think so too. It''s better to be broken than broken. We''ll break the boat with the determination to die. I don''t believe that the dragon team can kill them all? Kill thousands of enemies and lose 800. Do they have this strength? I''m afraid not. So don''t be afraid. As long as we keep our position and firm attitude, sooner or later they will give in to us!"


    After Xiao batian''s words were exported, people nodded frequently. They thought what he said was reasonable, but it was not what he said. In fact, today''s big guys feel a little solemn and stirring. They need a backbone in their hearts, and Xiao batian, who is powerful and honest, is a good choice.


    See the atmosphere has been set off to a suitable state.

 Chapter 1089

    Life and death depend on fate and wealth depends on heaven. This is quite a bachelor''s word.


    Anyway, the saying that they would rather be broken than complete is no different. After the public shouted this sentence, even if they have all kinds of small Jiujiu in their hearts, it is enough to prove their determination at the moment, that is, they really intend to mix with Xiao batian and fight against He Feng.


    "Everyone be quiet, don''t quarrel until I finish talking!" the atmosphere was ready. Xiao batian stretched out his arms and shouted at the people. Tu Qiong''s dagger showed his real purpose. He only heard him shouting at the people: "To tell you the truth, now we are lambs to be slaughtered. Don''t take chances. The butcher''s knife is about to cut us, so we must prepare early!"


    "Master Xiao is right!" his voice just dropped. The guy with a full face and beard stepped forward. He had a large and dense beard. He looked like a white haired Zhang Fei. He shouted in a rough voice, which startled the people.


    When I saw the Tuo I had prepared in advance, I had already spoken.


    Xiao batian nodded repeatedly. He felt that he wanted to win and could achieve great things. With a big hand, dozens of practitioners surrounded the surrounding channels. The strong practitioners of the whole Langya sect flooded the whole hall. Don''t even try to get a fly in.


    See this sharp knife and axe hand.


    For a moment, the practitioners in the hall changed their faces. Some even directly shouted at Xiao batian in the distance: "what are you doing, Xiao? Is it difficult to collude with He Feng and kill all these righteous people like me?"


    "You all misunderstood me!" seeing this, Xiao batian waved his hand again and again and joked. Where would he go with He Feng? He wished he Feng would die early. Where would he go with him? When he heard someone slander him, he quickly refuted,


    Seeing that Xiao batian said so firmly, the practitioners who had just been in a state of tension changed their faces. They didn''t understand what kind of plane they were doing. At this time, they only heard Xiao batian say: "the strength is consistent, the heart is different, hesitating and flying wild geese!"


    Xiao batian just read a famous poem. Its author was Cao aman and Cao mengde. What he didn''t write was the troubled times at the end of the Han Dynasty. At that time, the 18th route princes gathered at Hangu pass and sent troops to Chang''an to kill Dong Zhuo. However, the three armies hesitated, their strength and heart were at odds, and the princes had their own thoughts. Finally, they hesitated and the wild geese came to an end!


    After hearing this poem, the people who agree with it can''t help but wonder, so why read the poem well?


    Is Xiao batian going to hold a poetry conference?


    Even the ancients present usually liked to sing poems, paint and play with the elegant things of the upper class society at that time, but now they are all anxious. Who is still in the mood to play this? All we want to do is to protect their lives and protect their families and sects. Who still wants to sing poetry with you here?


    Seeing that everyone''s IQ was a little low and couldn''t understand the meaning of his voice, Xiao batian frowned and scolded: "vertical son, different for seeking!"


    Of course, I swear at any time in my heart, but I smile on my face, like a good man, explaining to the people: "This unity is strength, this strength is iron and this strength is steel. Anything can overcome difficulties and overcome difficulties as long as it is united. However, if it is not united, even if it is strong, it will inevitably perish. There are too many lessons from the past, I will not count them one by one. Everyone is a person with strategic mind. It must be clear that if it is not united with us, it will lead to much crisis. Therefore, we The family had no choice but to make such a bad decision! "


    "What do you mean?" after hearing this, everyone understood a little.


    But I still don''t understand what''s going on. It can be seen that these guys have some IQ problems, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, they dare to fight with He Feng. There''s no doubt that such people are either crazy or stupid!


    Seeing this group of goods, he still didn''t understand his meaning. Later, he had to sigh and explain: "if we want to fight he Feng, the first thing to achieve is internal unity, otherwise the strongest fortress will be broken from the inside. Everyone knows this truth?"


    "Understand!" this sentence is still easy to understand its meaning, and everyone nodded again and again.


    Seeing this, Xiao batian breathed a sigh. The IQ of these guys is really beyond his imagination, not too high, but too low!


    With coercion or inducement, Xiao batian can be regarded as bringing all the leaders of the major sects in the world into his banner, but next he will face a more difficult problem, that is, how to deal with He Feng. This is also a doubt in the hearts of everyone, that is, they all add up, and they are not the opponents of the dragon group!


    Don''t you see that the Tianzong gate is so powerful that it is still in the hands of the dragon group?


    It can be imagined how powerful the dragon clan is. Where do they know that the Tianzong gate is folded in the hands of the dragon group? It is not how powerful He Feng is. It is because he Feng has two powerful help, one is Wangcai and the other is wealth. They alone are enough to sweep the Chinese cultivation world!


    The people in front of us still don''t know this secret, because the identity of wealth and wealth is still a big secret of the dragon family. Outsiders don''t even know much about him Feng. They should only be some humble spirit beasts under He Feng. After all, according to the thinking of normal people, the spirit beasts raised are weaker than their own strength, not stronger than their own strength.


    So these people will not think of the horror of wealth and wealth.


    But they must soon know the horror of these two powerful spirit beasts, because wealth is coming, giving them a fatal blow


    "Master Xiao, even if we want to deal with He Feng, the first thing to consider is what we should do to him. Our strength is not his opponent at all. Is there any killer mace you can''t say?" a sad sect leader asked Xiao batian. His words were also the voice of the people, As soon as his voice fell into the crowd, it exploded into a series of buzzing, and everyone talked one after another.


    "What should we do? We can''t beat them!"


    "It''s true. If we fight with the dragon group with our strength, it''s just hitting the stone with an egg..."


    "Niang xipi''s group of soft eggs are kneeling and waiting to die. Anyway, I''m not going to live like this. It''s a big deal to fight with He Feng. I still have a hero 18 years later. I don''t believe he can wave a butcher''s knife and kill all of us?"

 Chapter 1090

    The speaker was a ferocious looking, burly man, about 30 years old, with beard, lying silkworm eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, holding a long halberd in his hand, wearing a purple gold crown and a primitive armor. He looked majestic. Lingling had a red cloth cloak behind him. In ancient times, he was a fierce general!


    The dress is no different from that of the generals in the Three Kingdoms.


    It''s quite similar to Lv Bu''s God. It''s a little surprising. Why is there such a strange kind among the practitioners?


    "Tripoli, this is not where you speak. With your strength, you dare to go to the hall of elegance and talk with me here. Don''t look at your broken strength, get down quickly!" an elder patted the table and stood up angrily.


    This Libo is an ordinary casual practice, because he always likes a pair of Lv Bu dress. Maybe he listened to the romance of the Three Kingdoms more when he was young, and his mind was broken. The story of Lv Bu Diao Chan, red rabbit and horse in the Scriptures fascinated him. Therefore, even now he has become a practitioner, he is also a Lv Bu dress all day!


    It seems that he is Lv Bu alive!


    Of course, this guy''s temper is also very hot, and like Lv Bu, how to say, he is the same greedy for money, and he is greedy for a lot. This is not. Xiao batian needs a few trust. After all, how can he be so moved?


    Not all rely on pre prepared group performances to stir the atmosphere!


    Seeing that Li Bo also spoke, Xiao batian stroked his beard and flashed a trace of pride. After all, he was ready. Although he was afraid of fighting at present, as long as he could seize the opportunity and incite the people, he had a 10% chance of winning after all!


    Thinking of this, Xiao batian couldn''t help turning his head and looking behind him. He couldn''t see anything behind the prefabricated screen. This natural prediction somehow could isolate the spiritual consciousness, so that everyone didn''t know why, but Xiao batian knew who was standing behind!


    At this time, the surrounded people turned around. In the main hall, a rat headed and rat eyed guy was looking around stealthily and wandering carefully towards the edge of the main hall. At this time, a tall monk suddenly led a chick and lifted him up by his neck, then scolded and asked: "What are you doing? Everyone is in the hall discussing how to resist the enemy. It''s nice of you to be sneaky. You don''t have a good mind at first sight. Do you want to run away?"


    The people said that of course I didn''t run away. I TND was going to report to the dragon group, but I looked impassioned. Nonsense. If I didn''t do so at this time, I might be regarded as a spy and a coward. I cut it with a knife and used it to send an army to sacrifice heaven and earth!


    He only saw his head shaking like a rattle and said loudly: "Presumptuous, our Mantis sect is also a big sect. If you guys are presumptuous in front of me, step back quickly. Will I go with He Feng? Will I do such a dirty thing here? Heroes all over the world live here, how can I retreat bravely to protect myself? I just ate my stomach and planned to go abroad for a while. Do you want me to stay here In this hall, can we solve internal contradictions in full view of the public? "


    "This..." the two practitioners who blocked in front of Xie Tanglang, the leader of the mantis sect, looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. It''s really hard to stop. It''s like the ancient imperial examination. Even if it''s a national talent swing ceremony, they have to consider the three urgent problems of the candidates!


    Moreover, the identity of the other party is not those cats and dogs, but the boss of one party. He is also a bit powerful. If he offends him, it will be hard to mix up in the future. Thinking of this, the two practitioners frown and don''t know what to do. At this time, one of them said to the left and right: "man, you stare at him here first, I''ll ask our leader..."


    "That''s a good feeling!" said the other with a happy face.


    Seeing that something bad was going to happen, Xie Tanglang, the leader of the mantis sect, suddenly changed his face, squeezed out a smiling face, took out a small bottle of pills from his hand, covered it silently with his sleeve, handed the bottle to the cultivator, and then said, "I can''t help it. How about making it convenient?"


    "This..." cultivators are not fairies who don''t eat human fireworks. They all need cultivation to get a higher level. Ordinary cultivators like this don''t have much pill supplement. Such a small bottle of pill can only be obtained for more than half a year. For a time, they both hesitated and moved.


    Seeing that the two guys who have not been firm are gradually shaking, the crab mantis of the mantis sect, even if he knows that he should increase the bribe, impact their weak bottom line and make them collapse quickly, he only saw his palm, instantly added a bottle of pill, then handed it over and said: "How about one bottle for each of you? If you don''t intend to let me go, I''ll go directly to your patriarch and ask him to let me out. Then you won''t get a pill!"


    As soon as they heard this, they dared not stop. They were in a hurry. Each of them stuffed a bottle of pills into their sleeves, then glanced at the left and right people, just like Xie mantis, who ignored the air, and let him go.


    "Hum, sample, just want to stop me!" Xie Mantis said with a cold hum.


    After that, he quickly walked down the white marble steps with a wave of his sleeve. Because the secret meeting was held secretly, most of the practitioners of Langya sect did not know about it except those so-called practitioners. When they saw the leader of Mantis sect coming down the mountain, these guys didn''t dare to stop. Anyway, they were also a big sect, Even this sect is a little dirty and small!


    It was not what they could provoke, so Xie Mantis left quietly, and then he quickly ran towards the dragon group. At this time, the whispering people in the hall came to a conclusion after discussing for about half an hour.


    That is, you can''t fight hard, let alone win by wisdom. If you fight hard, it''s hitting the stone with an egg. As for what wisdom, ha ha, this is not an ancient battlefield. There is no such thing. Moreover, their brains and seeds are not as smart as Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang''s clever tricks can''t destroy Cao Wei, let alone their individuals?


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues seem so ridiculous. Even in the United States, people will engage in these virtual aircraft carriers and aircraft groups directly!

 Chapter 1091

    Even if you don''t want to be counselled, you have to be counselled. Even if you are a hard bone, you still have to be. With a knife around your neck, how many people can stand up and die generously? Fang Xiaoru, who is shouting that he has the seed to destroy our ten ethnic groups, has been the only one in the whole history for thousands of years?


    This jade fragment is not just shouting slogans. It''s really going to be broken. Therefore, the words just written by coral are dimmed in the gradually cold words. The people hang their heads and intend to surrender, not to say that they advise, but they are really forced to do it. They know it''s the talent of fools. These smart people can''t do such a thing!


    "Why are you like this? You have to think about it. We''ve all gathered here today to discuss how to resist the tyranny of He Feng and how to deal with the dragon group. Would it be better if it fell into his hands? You don''t use your head!" Xiao batian shouted bitterly when he saw the people like this. He had to feel bitterly, Big guys can surrender, but he can''t.


    Nonsense, no matter what these guys do, they are also accomplices, and he is the absolute principal offender. How can anyone in the world pardon the accomplice and even the principal offender? Generally, they only kill the first offender and the accomplice is exempted!


    As a principal criminal, he has to lose his head. Since he has done this business, he has to go all the way to the black. Where can he give up halfway? The cost of giving up halfway doesn''t mean turning a corner, but losing your head!


    As for the previous Tripoli, he also found out what benefits and disadvantages this resistance to He Feng had for himself at this time. He carefully thought with his undeveloped brain cells and really found that he seemed to be on a thief ship. Listening to the whispers in his ears, his faith gradually wavered and began to think about whether he had received 1000 pills. Is it worth it?


    What is it compared with your own life?


    It seemed so. He immediately plopped and waved Fang Tianhua halberd. There was a loud voice on the floor tile and stopped the whispering of the people. However, there were cracks on the floor tile. Fang Tianhua halberd was heavily inserted on it, like an iron tree, which was held by Li Bo.


    Seeing that everyone was attracted by himself, Li Bo said bluntly: "I just thought about it. We really can''t resist. It''s better to live than die. This surnamed Xiao is our life. The ancients often said that once we will succeed, all bones will wither. This guy is going to climb to a high position by stepping on our bones. We can''t listen to him!"


    Click!


    Xiao batian''s face darkened and angrily pointed to Li Bo. He never thought of the trust he had bought in advance. At the moment, he betrayed himself. He was angry that he couldn''t speak, but it''s not easy to expose it and accuse him face to face. After all, if people knew that he was engaged in trust, wouldn''t it mean that he would lift a stone and hit his own foot!


    That''s not true!


    Thinking of this, Xiao batian could only resist his anger and suppress his hatred, but he didn''t wait for him to slow down his anger, but the Li Bo in front of him almost bled him.


    Hearing this, Li Po suddenly raised Fang Tianhua halberd and shouted to the crowd: "Brothers, just now I thought about it again and found a problem. Now Xiao batian is bewitching. We don''t go to the Xiuzhen meeting, pull us to his thief ship, and then want to pull us to die with him. Now it seems that this boy can be punished!"


    Not to mention that Li Bo not only behaves like Lv Bu, but also thinks like Lv Bu. They all say betrayal is betrayal. Family slaves with three surnames turn their faces faster than books. They can cut off their old owner by grabbing a knife. This psychological quality has to be admired!


    "That''s the truth. The hippy old man was cheated by this boy. It''s thanks to him that he wanted us to recommend him as the leader of the alliance!" the elder of Wudang sect shouted loudly.


    "Yes, I''m a bitch. Roll up my sleeves and beat it out!"


    "Brothers, kill..."


    The voice of outrage reached Xiao batian''s ears. As soon as his face changed, his true Qi leaked out, revealing a strong breath. The majestic momentum immediately shocked the practitioners who were ready to rush up and beat him. As you know, he remembered that Xiao batian''s strength was the strongest among the people. With their strength, he really couldn''t beat Xiao batian Bully!


    Besides, there are all Langya sect people outside the hall. They are all Xiao batian''s men. If they fight, they are afraid that they will be surrounded by the center, and then they can''t die again!


    But at this time, suddenly, an old voice came out from behind the screen. I saw that the voice made a loud laugh. The sound of laughter was very normal. After all, everyone would laugh and roar up to the sky. Even some guys would laugh and cry!


    But now it stopped in everyone''s ears, and the laughter was a little too penetrating.


    The laughter seemed to come from the cold land in the north of the Great Wall, which made people feel creepy. The old breath had the smell of rotten corpses, just like the cry of evil spirits in hell. With it, there was a strong breath coming from behind the screen. The breath was deep and unpredictable. It was like Mount Tai pressing on their chest. They couldn''t breathe and made them breathe Crawl on the ground and look at the screen in front of you in shock!


    In addition to the fear in my heart, I was secretly guessing, what is the strong man sitting there behind the screen?


    "Master, are you out?" Xiao batian shouted with a happy face after hearing this voice. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked ferocious and shouted to the people: "hahaha, a group of guys who toast and don''t eat and punish wine just advised you not to listen. Now the master has appeared. You, especially you, Li Bo, wait to die, hahaha!"


    "How can it touch me again?" said Tripoli, stammering and sweating on his forehead. Can he feel how powerful the breath is? It''s boundless. He can crush it with a finger. Can he not be afraid?


    "Why kill people? Is it good to kill people? I hate killing people most in my life. Every life and everything in the world are worth cherishing. They were born great. How can they be killed easily? Benevolent lovers, alas, I didn''t expect that the benevolence and righteousness in the world have been lost in just a thousand years..." The old voice said with emotion, saying compassionate words.

 Chapter 1092

    His voice reached Tripoli''s ears like a fairy sound. He only saw Tripoli flop down on his knees, bow to the screen in the distance and shout loudly.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s the so-called benevolent lover killing people. How can it be done by benevolent people? In this world, we should base our actions on the word of benevolence and righteousness, and strive to be like you in the near world. The awareness of your thoughts is really a model of our generation. In my life, I should take your predecessors as a model and strive to be strict with myself in order to be like you..."


    The old voice behind the screen didn''t answer. Perhaps in his opinion, Li Bo''s flattery should not delay too much time on such a villain. He only saw the whole hall as if it was performing an ancient court meeting. Countless civil and military officials crawled on the ground and looked at the emperor or supreme emperor sitting behind the screen, Or the Empress Dowager!


    But this is not the case at this time. Sitting behind the screen is an unfathomable old man. The old man''s strength is very strong. He makes people open their fear and can''t resist. After seeing that they are restrained by themselves again.


    Xiao batian sneered, "you people, after all, toast rather than punish me. Now you know my strength. With an elder here, what is a He Feng? You counsellors, alas, I really don''t know what to say..."


    "We agree with what the alliance leader said!" Li Bo quickly patted his horse and said. Seeing him turning his face so quickly, Xiao batian was as disgusting as eating mouse shit, but he didn''t attack, because he just wanted to understand that since others defected to him, he had shown sincerity. If he asked others to kill him again, he would appear to have no tolerance, How can I recruit my men in the future.


    So you have to bite the bullet.


    However, his complexion was still not good-looking. He snorted coldly and ignored Li Bo, while other practitioners looked at each other. They guessed carefully, but the strength of the old man behind them could not be estimated, because he was much stronger than them. It was impossible to roughly estimate how strong his strength was.


    This makes people feel a little hesitant, because they can''t get specific branches, which means they can''t be sure whether the old man can do He Feng. In that case, if they can, it will be good. In the future, with this strength, the unfathomable old man can support them. How can they be afraid of He Feng? But if not, it would be terrible!


    After all, if you can''t beat others and offend them, isn''t that pure death?


    "Master, I don''t know your attitude towards He Feng!" a man asked tentatively. As soon as his voice fell off the screen, he saw a rapid rotation. It turned out that the old man suddenly kicked out and kicked out the screen. He only saw the screen carved of jade rolling in the sky, circling and sliding across a parabola at a very fast speed, He hit the questioner heavily and shot it to death on the ground in an instant.


    The blood flowed on the ground. According to the Black Obsidian tiles, a layer of red liquid was stained in the blink of an eye. However, because the floor was black, it was inconspicuous, but the air was filled with a thick smell of blood, which made people feel uncomfortable. We were careful to crawl on the ground and tremble, With the rest of his eyes, he looked at the cultivator of the small sect who was smashed into meat sauce by the screen.


    In my heart, I have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. But on my face, I am still trembling. I dare not say a word, and I dare not show a trace of compassion. I am worried about the punishment I will suffer. I can see that everyone knows the situation so clearly.


    Xiao batian laughed. He shouted at the crowd recklessly: "Now I''d like to introduce to you the identity of this elder. This elder comes from Penglai Fairy Island far away. You''re right. He''s the legendary Penglai Fairy Island. As for the purpose of coming here, he just wants to solve a person, and this person is either someone else or he Feng. I think you know what I mean?"


    People from Penglai Fairy Island.


    In an instant, all the practitioners present widened their eyes, looked incredible, looked left and right, and first saw some news from the faces of the practitioners nearby, but everyone was at a loss.


    Some of the bolder ones quietly raised their eyes and looked at the high platform above the hall. They only saw an old man wearing a black robe and a triangular hat covering most of his face in front, walking slowly down the steps. The old man was emitting a dark fog up and down, like a god of death coming out of hell. Generally, they connived I wonder why the old man looks like this? Is it true that the old man is a strong man who climbed out of hell?


    But immediately they shook their heads again, because the old man''s identity had just been confirmed by Xiao batian, that is, the strong man of truth cultivation from Penglai Fairy Island, but why does the strong man of truth diagnosis in Penglai Fairy Island have such a heavy yin? The tall people have some doubts that the monk er Zhang can''t touch his head!


    At this time, some people with clear eyes saw some clues. They suddenly found that when the old man walked around, the black robe was like a neat sleeve. There was no wrinkle or pain at all, as if there were no legs moving under the black robe.


    What happened after that? As long as it was walking, even if it was no longer obvious, it would leave some traces, but why was the old man translating?


    Doubts flashed through our hearts!


    At this time, the old man suddenly walked in front of Xiao batian, then cleared his throat and said to the people: "I think everyone is wondering where my old man came from, right? Penglai Fairy Island will reappear in the world soon. Before that, we must make some reconnaissance preparations. Now, there is a guy who doesn''t have eyes in the secular world. His name is He Feng. With a large group of practitioners who are coerced by him, he wants to fight against Penglai Fairy Island, and, Penglai Fairy Island was abandoned. The eldest childe and future heir of Murong family, elder xuanxu, was very angry, so he specially sent me to solve this He Feng before Penglai Fairy Island came into the world! "


    "Hey, he Feng really doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke Penglai Fairy Island. What is he? What is he?" Li Bo stood up and said with indignation on his face, but he still couldn''t remember what an idiom he wanted to say. A guy next to him who likes to say hitting stone with an egg hurriedly reminded him: "hitting stone with an egg is also good!"


    "Yes, it''s hitting the stone with an egg!" ripo suddenly realized, nodded and said.

 Chapter 1093

    "Yes, it''s really hitting stone with an egg. What you say is very reasonable!" the old man in black nodded heavily and said.


    After seeing this situation, he looked right, but then the old man in black robe turned and said, "but this is not to evaluate He Feng, but to evaluate you. To deal with him with your current strength is indeed to hit him with an egg!"


    Shit, feelings, you have no confidence yourself.


    Ten thousand alpacas ran by in the hearts of the people, but their strength was not as strong as people. They could only complain in their hearts and did not dare to show any disrespect in their faces. They looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Elder, how can you say that? You told me that he Feng was cleaned up this time, that is, the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. How can he be now..." Xiao batian suddenly changed his face. When he brushed it, his bronze skin turned pale, and there was fine sweat on his forehead. He said in panic.


    A fool will do such a thing if he hits a stone with an egg and knocks it hard with an egg and a stone.


    But at this time, I only heard the evil spirit of the old man in black smile and said to Xiao batian, "if I didn''t tell you before, like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, would you still choose to stand on my side against He Feng?"


    With a click, Xiao batian''s heart sank.


    Yes, that''s not what I did. I fooled others to get on my own thief ship first. After uploading it, I took down the hanging ladder to get on the ship, tied everyone to a ship, and made everyone a grasshopper on a rope. His face turned red in an instant. He was angry and shouted, "how dare you deceive me..."


    "Why can''t I deceive you?" said the old man in black with a sneer. After that, he saw his black robe and wide sleeve, which suddenly shook up. As soon as he shook his wide sleeve, a strong hurricane blew away in the hall. He just saw that Xiao batian was photographed on the wall with a loud bang before he had time to respond, The past was like a boulder thrown by an ancient stone catapult.


    Xiao batian smashed heavily on the thick wall of the hall. The brick wall made of bluestone fell debris from the bottom in the blink of an eye. Xiao batian was broken all over and embedded between the walls. He was dying like a dead dog, drooping his head, breathing like a gossamer, looking at the old man in black robe in front of him in horror.


    But still the fierce inner blade shouted, "go up and kill it, kill this guy!"


    "Do you think you have strength? Do you think they will listen to you? You don''t look at the situation at this time. Now you are just a pug with a broken back. Will your men still listen to your orders? As a cultivator, you have experienced hundreds of years. Don''t you even understand the truth of people taking tea?" the old man in black turned his head, Said coldly, as he said.


    However, those practitioners of Langya sect around the hall looked at Xiao batian embedded in the wall in front of them. Although their faces showed an expression of intolerance and anger, one by one they turned down their swords and didn''t make any performance of attack. One by one they were dejected like a lost dog. Some even didn''t dare to look at the old man in black robe.


    Because the old man in black robe has too strong momentum. He just simply waved his sleeve. His old stool has been beaten by others like a dead dog. Now he is going to die. If he goes up, he is afraid that his family only needs to stretch out a finger to crush himself and others.


    Absolutely hit the stone with an egg!


    "Now that everyone has no objection, we might as well sit down and talk about the conditions. It must be clear that your resistance at this time is useless. Even if you shout for help, no one will help you. Hold your hands and catch me..." the old man in black slowly walked to the chair where Xiao batian had just sat, He sat down and said.


    "Master, I don''t know what you want to do?" Li Bo looked around and found that no one dared to speak, so he quickly kowtowed and asked. The old man in black nodded and said, "what I want to do is nothing else, that is, let you go to He Feng as a pawn and listen to my orders from Penglai Fairy Island. I don''t know if everyone can do it?"


    After that, he turned his head, and his head covered by the black robe scanned the people in the hall. His head was aimed at which direction, and the practitioners crawling on the ground suddenly lowered their heads for a few minutes. One by one, they didn''t dare to look at him, let alone peep into his eyes and faces hidden in the black robe.


    "It seems that everyone agrees. It''s good, and it saves me some trouble!" the old man in black robe laughed and said. Although it''s a lot of mom''s approval, they can only swallow it. After all, Xiao batian, who was killed as a chicken to make an example on the wall, is still hanging there at this time.


    If I make a rash move, I''m afraid I''ll have to shoot out the head


    But now, near Kunlun mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain stretches thousands of miles. Even if the dragon group has a large number of people, they just occupy a small area of Kunlun mountain. In fact, Kunlun Mountain, which stretches thousands of miles, has no change from before. It is a plateau snow environment with continuous snow mountains. It is cold and bleak, inaccessible, or no one at all!


    Life seems to be extinct here. The bleak cold wind blows over the mountains and snowflakes fall. At this time, it is close to the beginning of winter. The Kunlun Mountain has long been covered with cold ice, and the heavy snow covers most of the mountains. However, there is a panting among the peaks, just like the same lost dog running for a long time. This guy is moving forward quickly.


    He was no one else. It was the mantis who had quietly escaped from the meeting. He thanked the mantis. At this time, he was frowning, flying quickly and looking at the surrounding scenery. His eyebrows were locked. He wanted his parents to give him more legs.


    "Where is the dragon group? It''s just Kunlun mountain. It''s so big. Where should I go to find it? I don''t dare to delay any longer. Maybe Xiao batian has found that I''ve escaped, maybe he''s bringing people to pursue me, or he''s already pressed the border to attack his Mantis sect." Xie Mantis muttered to himself.


    He was anxious. He had to be anxious. The mantis sect was founded by him. Although it was dirty, mixed poorly and had a small number of people, it was also his painstaking efforts over the years!

 Chapter 1094

    What a pity it would be if it were flattened by others!


    So he is really anxious at the moment, and if Xiao batian takes someone to kill him, he will inevitably die. Therefore, when he is about to run out together, he is already anxious, his eyebrows are twisted into a pimple, and he can''t open it when he is locked tightly!


    At this time, suddenly, on the white snow mountain of Qianfeng, two silver figures suddenly rose from the ground. They only saw the two practitioners in white clothes and holding an ordinary flying sword. They looked resolute and stopped in front of him with a wary face. The two long swords pointed straight ahead and could attack the uninvited guest at any time!


    "Don''t misunderstand your own people, your own people!" seeing this bright long sword, even your heart knows that these two practitioners are not your own opponents. It is inevitable that Xie Mantis still worried. He waved his hand and said again and again. What he is afraid of is not the two revisers in front of him, but the giant dragon group behind them!


    "Do you have my dragon token?" one reviser received the flying sword from his waist, took it, and then bowed his hand and asked, while the other reviser remained vigilant.


    Token, now the mantis is is speechless. Where did he get this thing!


    However, he was so worried that he didn''t care so much, so he hurriedly explained: "well, I''m not from your dragon family, but now we must share a common hatred. At this time, I have an urgent news to tell you that you should quickly let your top leader see me..."


    "What''s your status as the supreme leader? You want to see it when you see it?" a cultivator said coldly.


    However, he also saw that the guy in front of him was threatening, and it didn''t look like he was fooling himself. After whispering to the nearby cultivator for several times, he jumped and disappeared between the snow peaks.


    In the middle of the air, Xie Tanglang confronted the cultivator with a flying sword in front of him. They had big eyes and small eyes. After waiting for about three or five minutes, the cultivator who hadn''t left came back. Xie Tanglang was already impatient. It''s not that he was impatient. It''s an urgent situation, There''s no delay here!


    After all, it''s related to his family and life!


    He waved his impatient hand and added another bottle of pill in his hand. He only saw that he carefully stretched out the pill and handed it to the cultivator. He said with a smile: "this little brother is always very tired to stand guard. I have a little pill here. Try it. This is a good little Qi gathering pill..."


    "Who dares to bribe?"


    But he stood opposite the Dragon cultivator, but he didn''t eat it. He waved his flying sword and hit the porcelain bottle with a sword. The sharp health care stood on the small porcelain bottle. Xie Mantis worried about hurting his claws and hurriedly retracted his hand, but the small blue and white porcelain bottle containing pills could not escape the edge of the sword.


    I only saw a cold flash. The wind blade on the health care came into contact with the delicate porcelain bottle of blue and white porcelain. The various exquisite patterns outlined by the blue and white brush confirmed the fact described by the word flashy. At the moment of contacting the blade of the sword, the blue and white porcelain bottle cracked and made a clear sound, and then split.


    Into pieces!


    Falling from the mid air, dozens of small Qi gathering pills of the same size, with round luster and spots of inferior pills, fell from the mid air, plop, plop, and hit the snow mountains one by one. After that, they were soaked into sewage by melted snow!


    "These are all good little Qi gathering pills..." Xie Mantis said with an incredible look on his face, but he only heard the cultivator sneer in front of him: "It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to see what this place is. This is the dragon family. You are really a profiteer. Shoddy goods are shoddy. This is obviously a low-quality small Juqi pill. Dare you say he is superior? He really has the potential of profiteer. I tell you, don''t take the way to deal with the practitioners of other sects against us. All the members of the dragon family are honest officials and extremely incorruptible..."


    Yeah, can''t you be honest?


    He Feng hates corrupt officials and rats most, so under his governance, the dragon group can be greedy. After all, eating more and occupying more. It''s human nature to take small things from the public!


    However, if you have the ability to take it, you must have the ability to digest it. The big elder at this time is not the big elder before. He signed a soul contract with He Feng, and his soul contract is quite reliable, because this guy is not his opponent at all. Unlike the soul contract signed between He Feng and Wangcai, it is easy for him to sign because the signing object is the strong Cheat and default!


    But for the elder, he Feng doesn''t worry about this!


    Because this guy''s strength is not as good as himself, the soul contract has firmly imprisoned it beside him. He doesn''t dare to have any second thoughts or even any thoughts.


    If something is good at the top, it will work at the bottom!


    At the instigation of He Feng, the eldest elder began to fight flies and tigers in the dragon group. For a time, he was frightened. From the eldest elders to the small practitioners, they were trembling. They were afraid of being caught by the practitioners of the imperial censor''s platform. Those guys were all mad dogs!


    All of them are cruel officials!


    For those who are suspected of being caught, they are all tortured. Well, practitioners, after all, belong to backward existence. Nonsense is related to feudal superstition. Can they not fall behind? Naturally, there is no civilized law enforcement. There are many people who have been beaten into tricks, not to mention those who are already guilty?


    Not to mention the practice of severely punishing corruption, it is very useful. At least the effect is immediate. It has only been a few months. The dragon group is extremely clean and honest. There are no gifts and disappeared. Of course, there are still some fish that have escaped the net, but it is much better than before.


    At least I won''t say that 1000 pills were sent down. After several hall leaders'' inspection, there were only 500 left.


    Of course, all this is due to the great elder''s righteousness!


    He really killed his relatives in righteousness. He knocked down the two big tigers, the second elder and the third elder. Well, it''s not a matter of abusing power for personal gain. The second elder and the third elder, their hips are not clean. Where can they stand investigation? The elder checked one by one, and quickly decided the case. However, because the strength of the two goods is good, he Feng also signed a soul contract.

 Chapter 1095

    So the elder still kept it. They were asked to work as cleaners in the dragon group. Well, they specially clean the toilet. They were willing to smoke alone in exchange for 10000 incense!


    What a noble profession!


    Maybe one day he Feng thought of these two goods and shook hands with them to take a picture


    The second elder and the Third Elder were sacked. According to the insiders of the discerning people, it was the big elder''s retaliation, but outsiders didn''t know this, especially the revisers at the bottom. They didn''t know these twists and turns, or they couldn''t get so much news at their level, so they all thought that the big elder was really cruel to deal with corruption!


    To be honest, it''s good for them!


    At least there will be no such thing as the elders withholding pills, so they applaud one by one, but even the big tigers are sacked. At this time, how dare these small practitioners accept the bribe of this bottle of pills?


    It''s almost the end of the year. Those guys at the imperial envoy''s station are crazy about their performance. The guy''s origin is unknown. Maybe those bastards at the imperial envoy''s station are fishing and enforcing the law!


    Don''t believe it. A few days ago, a unlucky man was fishing for law enforcement. There are too many lessons to be learned. This cultivator is not vigilant!


    Looking at the little cultivator who doesn''t enter the oil and salt opposite, Xie mantis is surprised that he has lived for so long. It''s the first time he has seen such a cultivator who doesn''t accept gifts. You know, the cultivator can turn a blind eye to his future.


    What''s going on? Moreover, after Xie mantis and amazing found that they gave gifts, their attitude not only didn''t improve, but on the contrary, the guy in front of him showed his fierce eyes and wanted to bite himself. He looked like a vicious dog, showing his teeth and grinning, which was not very elegant, and people felt a little counselled!


    He asked shakily, "little brother, is the thing I gave not qualified enough?"


    "Don''t use your inferior personality to guess my noble soul!" but seeing the cultivator, he suddenly spit on the ground, saying in a positive color.


    Don''t use your inferior personality to guess my noble soul!


    A word is like a heavy hammer knocking on Xie Mantis''s chest. Is it true that he spent the bosom of a gentleman with the heart of a villain? He asked himself in his heart that he was wrong. It is reasonable to say that this is a normal routine. Is it possible that he is the only bastard left in the world?


    He was confused. He was in vain. He just felt that his experience over the years suddenly turned into a bubble. For a moment, he was like a confused child. He was lost in the journey. He was full of confusion. His eyes were full of doubts and question marks!


    At this time, two practitioners suddenly passed in front!


    One of them was wearing white clothes and waving a folding fan in his hand. His face was handsome, just like a middle-aged male god with sword eyebrows and stars. His face was expressionless, just like a cold male god, stepping on the void and following the cultivator who had just left.


    "Is he the one who came?" after arriving nearby, Fang Zhiqin suddenly opened his mouth and asked. His voice sounded like a muffled thunder in Xie Tanglang''s ear. After hearing the magnetic, hoarse and beautiful baritone in his ear, Xie Tanglang suddenly recovered his spirit from the sea of brain. His eyes also recovered Qingming. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s under!"


    He also bowed his hand when he spoke.


    This is the standard etiquette. Fang Zhiqin on the other side didn''t pay attention to him. He just frowned and looked at him and asked, "you don''t seem to be a true cultivator on the right path, but you seem to be a heretical cultivator. It seems that you have something to do with Mantis animals. What is your cultivation? Recruit it quickly, otherwise, we decent people will kill it!"


    The words were so murderous that Xie Mantis''s legs trembled.


    He looked at Fang Zhiqin in front of him tremblingly, and found that he couldn''t see the strength of this guy. That''s the problem. Generally speaking, he can guess the strength of the cultivator. Of course, there are exceptions, that is, the strength of the other party is stronger than himself!


    But if you are better than yourself, you can also test it out!


    There was some doubt in front of him. The cultivator had just stepped on the void, that is to say, he was definitely a cultivator, but there was no real Qi fluctuation all over his body. It was like a wave free well water, very plain, but there was strange flickering in the plain.


    The more mediocre, the more powerful!


    Because you can''t judge how strong he is!


    "I just accidentally went astray before, and I''ve corrected it and returned to justice..." Xie Mantis said quickly. Fang Zhiqin waved his hand and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t pursue you. Then what''s the matter with you? It''s so simple. I''ll see what you can say!"


    Fang Zhiqin did have some doubts. Suddenly, there came a cultivator. This cultivator was not a kind of righteous cultivator. He belonged to the kind of heresy of diamond. However, he was not a person who could not tolerate sand. After all, the world respected strength.


    I did drill some heresy before.


    But it''s like copying a path and taking some shortcuts. It''s not a great evil. To crusade against those unjust in the name of the so-called right way in the world is simply to seize the highland of public opinion!


    In fact, no one is more glorious than anyone.


    So Fang Zhiqin doesn''t care about this. What he really cares about is what kind of emergency the other party said. It''s a coincidence that he just wandered around the neighborhood these two days, mainly because he had nothing to do!


    Well, that''s idle panic.


    Of course, it''s not that Fang Zhiqin''s place really hurts, but that he can''t practice recently, because it''s vaguely about to break through. In fact, Fang Zhiqin has entered the state of about to break through as early as decades ago, but he hasn''t been able to break through in time. It''s not that he doesn''t study and practice hard!


    The main reason is that not everyone hangs up like he Feng. Most practitioners need long-term cultivation to make a breakthrough, especially when it seems that it takes only one step to break through peace, but in fact.


    Some practitioners often stay in this bottleneck for decades, hundreds of years, or even their whole life can not break through this bottleneck!


    What is lacking is nothing more than an opportunity!


    It''s like an apple hit Newton. Newton began to think about why the apple fell, which would produce gravity. But if the apple didn''t fall at that time, could there be a bold guess that gravity might not appear for decades or never?

 Chapter 1096

    This kind of coincidence is also needed for practitioners to break through.


    But Fang Zhiqin lacks this, which is also the reason why he wanders out. It seems that some people who write novels have no inspiration one day. They wander around, or read some books and watch some TV dramas. Maybe they have some inspiration!


    Fang Zhiqin had such a plan at the moment. It happened that he ran into the cultivator who was leaping forward like a fly in the eyebrow on the way. He directly stopped him and planned to let him lead the way. After hearing the news, he hurried over.


    Come and ask.


    "This is the case, it is so, that is, the leader of the Langya faction, Xiao Pai Tian, who gathered a lot of genuine people to protest, he Feng intends to attack the dragon group, and I am lucky enough to escape and come running to the newspaper. You can''t believe it. I am your eye liner in the secret arrangement. The two elders can prove..."


    Fang Zhiqin''s face changed. Since the mantis Xie in front of him dared to say so, it would never be aimless. It must be true. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you two continue to guard here. I''ll take him to see he Feng!"


    "Yes." the two practitioners nodded and agreed. Fang Zhiqin also nodded. When he was about to take Xie Mantis away, one of the practitioners next to him was trembling and wanted to talk. Looking at his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Fang Zhiqin frowned and asked impatiently, "if you have anything, just say it frankly!"


    "It''s true. The second elder and the second elder have been sacked. Don''t you know this?" the cultivator stammered. He looked a little nervous. After hearing this, Fang Zhiqin suddenly remembered the news broadcast in turn in the dragon group some time ago. It was nothing more than two big tigers, the second elder and the third elder, who were corrupt and embezzled many pills, How many elixirs


    I remember what meeting was held at that time, which was specially for big guys to go to the stage one by one to scold the second elder and the third elder. At that time, Fang Zhiqin went to watch the excitement and thought it was very interesting. When he suddenly remembered it, he patted his forehead and said sadly: "It''s bad. It''s said that the bad things done by these two goods have been exposed. According to He Feng''s temperament, it''s estimated that they should have been chopped and fed to the dog. It must be dead!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly showed his fierce eyes and stared at the mantis in front of him.


    Before someone testified that he was his own eye liner, the identity of Xie mantis can be assured. The man who arranged for him now has already fallen off, and is recognized as a big bad guy. He has done countless bad things. He belongs to a bad ass who has no son and son.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the ball is dead!


    Now, suddenly, a man who says that he is the eye liner he arranged is really false. Really, it is not clear that the two long life is always dead. Even if he is alive, he can not prove it.


    Nonsense, a corrupt guy, what good goods can he have?


    For a moment, Fang Zhiqin was in a dilemma. He even regretted that he had nothing to do with this shit. At this time, the reviser next to him changed his face and said, "we can call the second elder to question him!"


    "Yes, it''s very simple!" Xie Mantis nodded quickly.


    He was in a very sad mood at the moment. There was no reason for him. He got on the thief ship. It was an absolute thief ship, and it was a sunk thief ship. He regretted that he had accepted the solicitation of the second elder three months ago. He was really blind at the beginning. He didn''t see that the bastard had gone, and even followed him.


    It turned out that the bastard was sacked in just a few days.


    As one of his people, he may be excluded if he doesn''t know what to do. He just feels like he wants to cry. He''s really unlucky.


    His heart was trembling. For fear of losing his head, Fang Zhiqin changed his face and said, "are the two elders still alive? He Feng didn''t chop him. Chop him and feed the dog?"


    "No!" the cultivator shook his head and said, "the boss said that it''s still useful to keep these two goods. It''s a atonement to let them sweep the streets and clean the toilets. Besides, the strength of these two goods is good. They may be used one day. It''s also useful to keep them!"


    "Well, then you might as well take him to ask!" Fang Zhiqin nodded and said.


    He was idle, so he took Xie Mantis directly to He Feng in the distance.


    At this time, on the Langya Mountain, in the main hall, looking at the cultivators crawling on the ground in front of them, the old man in black gave a sneer at their psychology, looked at these guys who were not in agreement and said: "I know you are scolding in your heart now. I want to directly surrender to He Feng in the future, but I need to tell you one thing in advance is that he Feng will never forgive you. I can be sure that this is absolute, regardless of whether you believe it or not!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Po got up and asked. His identity is different now. He recognized his godfather like Lv Bu. Oh, no, Grandpa, I only heard him ask, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "Because of my grandson, don''t you notice that there is one missing among you? A sect leader, don''t you notice this?" the old man in black robe sitting on the chair said in a slightly surprised tone.


    Everyone looked at each other, and some people had begun to search among the crowd, trying to find out if there was anything they didn''t know or disappeared. Just two minutes later, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    But I saw a cultivator standing up from the ground.


    Then he looked around and said in surprise, "strange, where''s Xie Tanglang of the mantis sect? The boy just said he would buy me a drink. Where are you now? I remember he knelt next to me before. Where are you now? Is it possible that the boy ran away?"


    "You guessed right. He really slipped away. I clearly saw him slip away!" the old man in black robe nodded and said. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and secretly scolded. What he scolded was that Xie Mantis didn''t talk about righteousness. As for others, he didn''t scold, because there was no reason!


    Seeing the people scolding vigorously, the old man in black didn''t interrupt. He let them play freely here. For a time, the hall seemed to be a battlefield of scolding. Everyone tried their best to think about the words that could surpass others in scolding.


    Time flies by. After a few minutes in the blink of an eye, everyone is a little thirsty!

 Chapter 1097

    All the people were scolding in indignation.


    Among them, some smart people noticed the strange place. A man ran away and was seen by the old man in black. Why didn''t he stop it? What''s the secret?


    Thinking of this, some wily guys in the crowd frowned and thought hard.


    After half a ring, everyone is also tired of scolding. This scolding is also a mental activity. We rack our brains thinking about all kinds of vicious words. Can we not be tired?


    Besides, it takes a lot of talking.


    For a moment, the roar between the huge halls disappeared, but instead it was whispering. It was enough to see the fire. The old man in black laughed and said to the people: "since the big guys have made clear their position, I''ll say it straight. According to my observation, the mantis Xie didn''t run to the East, it went straight to the West!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of sucking cold air in the air.


    For a time, the temperature in the hall has increased by one or two degrees. Nonsense, the air conditioner has been absorbed. Can it not be warm?


    There are also some people who are confused. For example, Li Bo, at the moment, he doesn''t understand which direction to run in. Is there any significance worth studying? We are free. We have nothing to do when we are full. We speculate here. It must not be so!


    Although Tripoli''s head was a little difficult to use, it was not that stubborn temper. He directly asked, "is there any difference between running to the East and running to the west?"


    "Of course, there are. We can relax when we run to the East, but we can run to the West. Alas, my life is over..." but the white bearded cultivator sighed, dejected, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    But later, he still didn''t understand what was going on. After checking, he was still confused and forced. A cultivator nearby reminded him: "don''t you understand? This Mantis sect is located in the east of Langya Mountain. If it is to escape, why should Xie Mantis run to the west? Why don''t he run back to his hometown directly? Does he still want to go the other way?"


    "Yes, why doesn''t he run to the east?" said Li Po.


    He looked at the people in surprise. He only thought that they thought a little more. It''s reasonable to say that running away should be desperate. Who needs to identify the direction before running away!


    "Oh, what do you think is there in the west?" the cultivator reminded him bitterly when he saw Li Bo and didn''t understand his meaning. Now he only felt that Li Bo''s IQ was a little worried, but the other party had just been near a thigh, so he couldn''t be sarcastic, so he had to remind him that he was extremely despised in his heart. He wanted to stay here for this IQ, I don''t know how you''ve been famous for so many years?


    "What''s in the west? Let me think about it. The west is the Loess Plateau!" thought Li Bo bitterly. Looking at his retarded appearance, the old man in black sitting on the high platform can''t see it anymore. He regretted that he had such a retarded grandson for Mao?


    If he is not able to fight, now he will chop the goods directly and feed them to the dog!


    What a shame!


    He frowned and said, "to the west is the dragon group. Where it is now, Kunlun Mountain has been splashed with water by the dragon group. What do you think he can do to the west? Don''t you tell the dragon group?"


    The voice just fell, hissing, a sound from the air sucking cold air!


    Li Bo didn''t calm down. Then he realized that such a big thing had happened to his feelings. He was a little angry. He said to the black robed old man sitting in front: "since he did so, why don''t grandpa stop him? If he broke his letter, we''ll do something bad..."


    "Ha ha ha!" the old man in black robe burst out a series of laughter.


    Among them, the wise people have understood the reason why they should let the xixie Mantis leave, but there are also some guys whose heads can''t be bent for a moment. They are thinking hard there and don''t understand what''s going on. The old man in Black said with an outspoken sneer.


    "Don''t I understand your temperament? If you say betrayal, you will betray. If you don''t tie you firmly to my broken ship, I''m afraid you will surrender tomorrow. I''m helpless. After all, if you don''t make such a bad decision, you won''t follow me honestly."


    People suddenly realized that yes, if they didn''t do so, they wouldn''t let out the news of his secret alliance against He Feng through someone''s disclosure. How could he Feng keep an eye on them? They also felt completely that even if something really happened in the future, they could directly surrender and bow down!


    Anyway, he Feng doesn''t know what they have done before.


    But I can''t do that now!


    Because their back path was directly broken by the black robed old man. They can''t be two faced in the future, because the news of their betrayal has reached He Feng''s ears through Xie Mantis. With their understanding of He Feng, he Feng has always been jealous of evil and has zero tolerance for those who betray himself!


    When they think so, they can''t help getting angry. Unexpectedly, the old man in black robe was so poisonous. They broke their way in a few words. Alas, they sighed and thought it was tears!


    Thinking of this, we can only wipe our tears and go to the dark of an alley!


    At this time, in the luxurious hall on Kunlun Mountain in the distance, he Feng was sitting on the futon with interest. Looking at the ugly looking Mantis like a clown in front of him, he frowned and asked: "Do you mean that Xiao batian of Langya school plans to organize practitioners to fight me? As for the reviser conference, the reason why they don''t come is that Xiao batian is tangled behind his back?"


    "That''s right!" Xie Mantis nodded heavily and said.


    Then he added: "one more thing, they plan to organize an alliance, elect Xiao batian as the boss, and then work together to fight you!"


    "It''s too much to do!" He Feng sneered and said. He glanced at the big elder next to him. The second elder was smelly all over at the moment. He went down and took out just after a sewer was blocked. As a result, he got dirty and smelly all over. He Feng was impatient and let him stay away.


    "Second elder, this time you have committed crimes and meritorious deeds and arranged the inside line in advance. Through the information from the inside line, we can deploy in advance. Therefore, you have been reinstated, but if you dare to commit corruption in the future, you will still deal with the sewer work. Do you understand?" He Feng said.

 Chapter 1098

    Naturally, the second elder is grateful. You know, compared with him, the third elder is more sad and urgent. At the moment, this guy is still digging out the sewer and practicing. He gave me a bad smell in exchange for ten thousand incense. This sentence is full of positive energy!


    The elder next to him was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say it. This was he Feng''s order. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be wordy. However, he still raised his eyebrows at the second elder, so he almost said, let''s ride a donkey and read the album. We''ll see!


    Fang Zhiqin has left, but he Feng didn''t say anything to him. This guy is so TND cold. After he Feng directly threw down Xie mantis, he turned and left without even saying a word!


    I really don''t know how to please the leaders. I can''t even flatter. Can it be hard for you to say hello?


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, Lao Fang is a little different from these flirtatious bitches under his own hands. He still needs courtesy!


    "The elder called me wealth and wealth. Haven''t they started yet? Now let''s go straight to the dragon and bring them to a pot. I want to see what origin Xiao batian came from. He dared to stir up trouble against me. He doesn''t know that the Tianzong gate has been leveled by me?" He Feng asked.


    The elder naturally flattered him and said, "I''ve heard of Xiao batian. He''s from Da, but he''s a frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know that my dragon group is strong. At the moment, he rashly offended Tianwei. When I wait for the soldiers to kill, I must be scared to pee in my pants..."


    "Don''t be self-confident, you can''t be floating!" He Feng said.


    "What the boss taught me is!" the elder nodded.


    At the command, Fugui and Wangcai naturally hurried to stand by. These two guys were always on standby. They just didn''t start in time and didn''t expect to get the order of He Feng. However, this happened in an afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to deliver it to the door, and all these guys gathered together. It happened that they saved themselves from running one by one and directly brought them all in one pot. Isn''t it beautiful and saved some trouble!


    Rich and noble originally planned to go back to the Japanese pirates, raise them there, respect themselves and eat two more heads. Wangcai will not move in the future. They are too lazy to force. At the moment, they are rubbing their hands and ready to do a good job. They are also thinking about how to share the stolen goods in the future.


    Well, that''s how to divide the stolen goods!


    There are spoils in war, which is deserved. Of course, the premise is that you can win. But for Wangcai and wealth, there is no danger of this expedition and there is no possibility of failure. Nonsense is just some practitioners. Even the most powerful Tianzong gate has been destroyed by them.


    Just these rotten fish and shrimp, what else do you want to set off?


    They didn''t know that there was a strong soul waiting for them at this time. Of course, the soul didn''t expect that they would come. If they knew that they would come with wealth and wealth, the old man in black would have greased his feet and slipped away


    It''s getting dark.


    The whole Langya Mountain is brightly lit, and the whole mountain peak is illuminated by candles. It looks spectacular among the dark peaks. Under such obvious lighting, there are countless busy practitioners. At this time, thousands of practitioners have gathered on the whole mountain. They frown and stare at the hall on the mountain.


    My heart is full of doubts. Why did the leader of his family rush to ask him to come here with all his people?


    How do they know that their fate is doomed at this time, that is to be a small cannon fodder!


    On the chessboard of this game, thousands of small pieces like them are used to win for the next chess player. However, compared with those pieces on the chessboard that can''t betray, they have a certain chance of survival. Well, it''s very simple. Surrender is not enough!


    So it''s not sad.


    The dark clouds pressed the city. At this time, although it was a mountain peak, it was also dignified. It seemed that the sky was about to collapse and wanted to press it up. Most of the day had passed in the hall. More than 100 practitioners frowned. The old man in black robe in front of them still sat on the chair. Xiao batian embedded on the wall beside him had no life.


    The practitioners who were crawling on the ground were also divided into a futon and sat there. They were sitting on the futon with a dignified face. They must be worried. They were worried that the order they had just given would lead to the destruction of their whole sect?


    The answer is the truth, indeed.


    In the dark, the night pearl inlaid on the roof lit up the whole hall. Suddenly, the old man in black stood up slowly and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to prepare?"


    "Ready to fight!" Li Bo waved, Fang Tian painted halberd and shouted loudly.


    You can run. The old man nodded slightly, not to mention that he accepted the dry grandson. Although there was a small IQ problem, it was really unambiguous to fight. It was an advantage and not blind!


    "This array, created by master xuanxu, is to enable you to kill He Feng. It can let tens of thousands of practitioners gather in one array. As long as he Feng dares to set foot on Langya Mountain, he will die without burial place. Before that, we will hide our voice and let he Feng relax his vigilance and take the initiative to go up the mountain!" said the old man in black robe.


    After hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Since it is not to let everyone hit the stone with an egg, but to gather everyone''s strength to kill He Feng with the cleverness of the array, there must be a chance of victory. Besides, there is a cultivator with unfathomable strength from Penglai Fairy Island.


    It seems that there are many chances of winning!


    Everyone was relieved, and the old man in black robe was also elated. He sneered and said arrogantly: "this time, even if he Feng inserted wings, you don''t want to escape. You consume his strength first, and finally I will kill him at one stroke. Even the strong people around him don''t want to stop my killing heart..."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a clang.


    There was a sudden shaking on the ground. The practitioners looked left and right with surprise, and several even exclaimed: "be careful of the earthquake!"


    "No, it''s not an earthquake!" someone reminded again.


    The old man in black robe was steady as Mount Tai peeped. Sitting in his chair, he sneered and said, "since you''re here, you don''t want to go. You quickly enter the preset position and prepare for the battle. If anyone dares to leave without permission or run away, then no wonder I''m ruthless!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Naturally, we will do our best."

 Chapter 1099

    "That''s good." the old man in black nodded.


    But at this time, suddenly, the old man suddenly trembled. He looked at the roof of the hall inlaid with Ye Mingzhu in surprise. His face changed greatly, if he had a face!


    From the outside, I only saw a tiger with wings. Suddenly, he opened his claws and jumped down at the whole hall. The practitioners around could not stop it. One by one, they threw out flying swords to stop the tiger. People who knew the goods instantly identified what this guy was.


    But I''m not sure for a moment. It''s like the sound of a hammer hitting a nail. I only see the sharp flying sword. At the moment of touching the rich and noble skin, it suddenly turns into a pile of iron filings or fragments falling from the sky. Let alone the defense ability of rich and noble!


    Comparable to the most powerful armor in the world.


    The lower cultivators'' faces changed greatly when they saw this situation. At this time, the rich and noble claws had touched the roof of the hall. Behind it, Wangcai was incarnated as a dragon, hundreds of meters long. The whole body circled around Langya Mountain, glittering with golden dragon scales. What frightened the cultivators was that they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    This is a dragon. How can you beat him when you think about his terrible existence? If you really go up and do it, wouldn''t you say that you hit the stone with an egg.


    At this time, Wangcai made a shrill dragon chant, which scared everyone to speak. All the practitioners in the hall were stunned. Listening to the frightening dragon chant in their ears, their eardrums cracked and their bodies trembled. They trembled and peeped out. Their hands holding flying swords were trembling, and the sound of Jingling was constantly coming out. There were some worthless guys, The flying sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Just then there was a crash, and the bricks and tiles on the top of his head fell down.


    They hit the people, and they were disheartened and embarrassed. Suddenly, they didn''t have the kind of clothes they just had. One by one, they were like migrant workers who had just walked out of the construction site and were ready to rest.


    But now these practitioners who used to attach great importance to their appearance can no longer care about these. They run away and want to escape here, because they find themselves in great danger. Just a few dragon chants are enough to scare them to pee their pants.


    I don''t know what else is terrible in the sky!


    At this time, some practitioners noticed that there were two claws on the fragmented roof. Thanks to him, these claws were the claws of the tiger, and there were patterns on them. Then, a huge tiger head with ferocious open fangs and drooling poked in!


    "Where did this tiger come from? He became a spirit!" Li Po shouted loudly, waved Fang Tian''s Halberd and rushed up. The old man in black quickly shouted, "stop, grandson, this is a divine beast!"


    But it was too late. Before he could get close, he suddenly felt trembling all over his body. He lost control of his body in the middle of the air. He was sucked by rich and noble, and directly inhaled it into his mouth, together with the Fang Tian painted halberd. He chewed it and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "It tastes good. Compared with those ordinary people, death penalty criminals and those weak chicken yin-yang masters with Japanese pirates, it tastes much better. So many people can finally make me rich and rich......" rich and noble said with a sneer.


    After that, the two big claws pulled hard, Hula hula, and countless bricks, tiles and gravel fell down. The old man in black robe was surprised and shouted to the sky: "but, the ancient divine beast is poor and strange?"


    "People call me fierce beast, but you call me divine beast. Do you have any opinion on me?"


    Asked Fugui.


    "Where, where, of course, you are the four great beasts in ancient times, and where are the fierce beasts? It''s pure slander from outsiders. In my opinion, you are the only person who can be called a divine beast in the world!" the old man in black robe said with flattery instead of being cold.


    "It seems that you can''t speak!" rich and noble said with a sneer.


    This just scratched the itch of the old man in black. He said proudly, "that''s natural. I had the title of iron mouth in those days..."


    "It''s another generation with lips bulging and snakes. I hate people like you most!" rich and noble suddenly said with a change of face. Then he stretched out his huge claws, rattled, shrunk his body a few times, and jumped into the hall. At once, countless practitioners were crushed to death.


    One bite on the left and one bite on the right. While eating the cultivator beside him, rich and noble quickly ran to the old man in black robe. Compared with these cultivators, the old man in black robe in front of him obviously has higher strength, and higher strength means that his body and head are more delicious.


    More tonic, can improve their strength!


    So rich and noble naturally don''t care about these appetizers. Just take two bites. The real big meal is the old man in black!


    "Let''s not move. Let''s talk about the conditions. We can give you what he Feng can give you, or even more. Penglai Fairy Island will reappear soon, and it will be of great benefit..." the old man in black knew that he was defeated and didn''t make meaningless resistance, because he didn''t do such a thing as hitting stone with an egg. He''d better negotiate first.


    Maybe we can talk about a better result!


    But he forgot a sentence, that is, what can not be obtained by force can not be obtained through negotiation, because negotiation also needs strength as the basis!


    But as the rich and noble gradually approached, suddenly, the rich and noble body gave a meal. He looked at the old man in black and said, "you''re not human. What are you?"


    "I come from Penglai Fairy Island!" said the old man in black robe, but wealth laughed and sneered: "I didn''t expect to pretend to be Penglai Fairy Island? Don''t think I didn''t know that Penglai three islands can''t reach the secular world at all now. Their three places have been used up. They can only send someone up two years later. Do you think I''m stupid? Tell me your true identity!"


    "You must also see that I am a body of soul, not an entity!" the old man in Black said bluntly, "There is a thing called soul Sect on Penglai Fairy Island. I belong to the elder of soul sect. Master xuanxu asked me to go to the secular world to destroy He Feng and bring back his grandson, master Murong. As for the so-called restrictions, they are restrictions to supplement the cultivators. Spirits like me can still come to the secular world through the way of the nether world!"

 Chapter 1100

    "Through the road of the nether world?" rich and noble''s face changed. It seems that this is really a feasible channel!


    But immediately he shook his head and said, "it''s a big price compared with you. Your strength should not be worthy of the identity of the elder of Penglai Fairy Island. You should have paid a lot of losses to get here. However, I''m not interested in what you said just now. What I''m really interested in is how you shuttle between the secular world and Penglai Fairy Island through this dark road?"


    "Let me go and I''ll tell you!" said the old man in black.


    "Yes!" rich and noble said without thinking.


    He is sincere. He really promised. Of course, it''s just his promise. Wangcai He Feng and the elder didn''t promise. If they want to fight the old man in black robe, it''s not wealth and honor. It doesn''t mean what they say.


    Although some sophistry, but for these enemies, what are these means?


    Why play those hypocrites at this time? What''s the point?


    The old man in black is obviously not so stupid. He knows in his heart that this may be the only chip for his life. When a person in the world loses his value, he is likely to die without any guarantee!


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you yet. You must get my trust first!"


    "Mom, don''t be wordy. There are so many bullshit. Just say it if you like. Don''t say it if you don''t want to. It''s a big deal to slap you to death. You can''t say it if you want to!" rich and noble scolded.


    However, the old man in black robe still insisted on his own opinion. Seeing this situation, rich and noble didn''t talk to him any more. With a direct slap, the huge tiger claw rushed over and condensed an energy certificate on the claw. In the blink of an eye, the photo was like a glass cover, covering the old man in black robe in front of him.


    "You don''t want to say, I have some ways to make you open your mouth!" rich and noble said with a sneer.


    But at the moment, the practitioners in the hall pounced on the ground one by one. They looked at it as if they were chopping melons and vegetables. It was a fear to solve the wealth of the old man in black robe. This is the strength of the four fierce beasts in ancient times!


    Compared with him, he is only a grain of dust after all.


    At this time, they thought he Feng was just a strong cultivator, but they didn''t think he Feng''s strength was not because of his status as a cultivator, but because he was surrounded by a poor and strange four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    The difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Because no matter how strong a cultivator is, he will not exceed the scope of their understanding, but the strength of wealth in front of them makes them fully realize that what is really strong? What is the strength of the four fierce beasts in ancient times!


    Where do they know the wealth at this time? They are secretly scolding in their hearts.


    He can feel the energy. This is the struggle of the soul of the old man in black robe. The most important thing is the old man in black robe. His strength is good. After all, he can be selected by xuanxu and sent to the secular world. What''s the difference between the strength of the cultivator who plans to meet with He Feng?


    If it weren''t for the old man, he was just the body of his soul, and his strength was greatly limited. I''m afraid wealth and honor can''t take up too much trouble with guests!


    However, although it was a little hard, the rich and noble face showed an indifferent expression in their dress. There was a kind of calmness between their hands and feet, as if they were confident. At this time, these practitioners did not dare to have any thoughts, and they bowed down on the ground one by one.


    "We were all coerced by him. We didn''t mean to offend the Tianwei of the dragon group!" a cultivator came forward and shouted. Rich and noble ignored what he said, and directly swallowed several revisers, which slowed down some strength, At this time, Wangcai on the sky was circling and shouting at those practitioners near Langya Mountain.


    "If you want to live, you have to kneel down and surrender quickly. Do you really want to be buried with these sect elders and leaders?"


    As soon as his voice fell, tens of thousands of people knelt on the ground at the same time and didn''t dare to look up. Looking at the practitioners crawling all over the mountains and fields, Wangcai thought that the matter was over and he must be able to go back and sleep in, but rich and noble didn''t think so. He was happy and swallowed them one by one, It''s like enjoying an unprecedented sea and sky feast!


    The posture was like a starving ghost eating there, eating as much as he could, and he was not afraid to kill himself. With the angle of his mouth, he only saw that his beard was covered with viscous blood, but he didn''t stop. While controlling the old man in black with an energy mask, he swallowed the hall and lay shivering on the ground, Leaders of major sects.


    "Ma Le Ba Zi, do you really want to eat them up?" Wang Cai shouted angrily, but rich and noble ignored him and shouted, "is it difficult to let them go? Don''t you know the allusion of raising tigers? Don''t you worry that they will return to water one day?"


    "Can their strength turn against the water? I think you just want to eat more. Stop quickly. The boss wants these people to be useful. Eat them all. Who shall we use as cannon fodder?" Wangcai reminded impatiently. After hearing this, the rich son sneered and swallowed another cultivator "With their strength like a mantis, I really don''t pay attention to them. In my opinion, they can''t play any role except quantity. They are just some wine bags and rice bags. What''s more, how much they die? Besides, the boss can say, let me handle it this time. Don''t meddle here, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness..."


    As soon as rich and noble words are spoken, Wangcai doesn''t dare to say anything. His strength is not as good as rich and noble people. He has to bow his head under the eaves. It''s his limit to persuade him in words. As for blocking him, he doesn''t have that confidence!


    But just then, a roar came out of the air.


    "Rich and noble, shut up and dare to eat another one. I''ll chop you and feed the dog!"


    He Feng''s voice was uploaded from the cloud. The voice pierced through the air and spread to the hall. Zheng was enjoying the delicious food in his ear. For a moment, he opened his mouth and was exploring towards a cultivator. His body suddenly shook and then stopped moving. He was like a kitten on the ground.

 Chapter 1101

    But see rich and noble smile and shout to the sky: "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha!" He Feng sneered and then said, "if I come for a while in the evening, I''m afraid there won''t be one in ten in the hall. Your boy has a good appetite. You''re not afraid to choke if you eat so many people in one breath!"


    "Boss, you don''t know. The four fierce beasts in ancient times are gluttonous. We are sworn brothers. We have the same appetite. We are both big bellied and can eat!" rich and noble said to He Feng with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense and come out quickly!" He Feng scolded.


    Riches and honour naturally dare not disobey. They jump in the air and squat beside he Feng. A pair of blood red fierce eyes stare at the practitioners crawling on the ground like a vicious dog. They may attack and kill at any time.


    "It''s said that you are tangled up and intend to resist me?" He Feng sneered and said to these people on the ground that they should be glad that they still have some residual value, which can be used as cannon fodder. Otherwise, he Feng will not leave them a way of life. He will kill all these people without mercy!


    After listening to He Feng''s words, these guys are naturally extremely frightened. They even regret that they are good. Why should they accept the hobby that is dead and can no longer die and embedded in the wall? It''s good to come here. They offended He Feng and everyone regretted it for a time.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.


    At this time, I only saw an old man with white hair and a Fairy Spirit standing up. He first sorted out his instruments to make himself less embarrassed. Then he arched his hand at He Feng in the sky, and then said to He Feng: "The immortal, it''s really not that we want to offend you. It''s that Xiao batian is too domineering. He threatens to kill the family by threatening us not to participate in the practitioners'' meeting. He also entangles us here to oppress us and ask us to recommend him as the leader of the alliance against you. All this is Xiao batian''s fault, not our fault!"


    "Oh, this responsibility is pushed so fast!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "It''s not shirking responsibility, it''s a fact!" the old man said. Seeing the situation, he Feng couldn''t help sneering. "Since you said so, I might as well call out Xiao batian and let him confront you face to face. It just makes me understand the twists and turns..."


    "Well, I always dare to do things, not to lie!" the old man stroked his beard confidently. Anyway, Xiao batian is dead, and there is no proof. That''s what he said. You can throw dirty water on him. At the moment, everyone present is a grasshopper on a rope. Surely there won''t be any fool to dismantle his own platform?


    "Xiao batian, tell him to get out!" He Feng said.


    For a time, there was silence in the field, and no sound could be heard. It seemed that he could clearly hear the sound when a needle fell. Seeing this, he Feng frowned and thought it wouldn''t be rich and noble. He just ate it. He frowned and looked at rich and noble, but he saw rich and noble, innocent on his face, waved his claws and said: "No, no, no, it''s none of my business. The guy died long ago and was killed by the old man. I don''t believe you ask the big guy..."


    "This question is very confusing. I''m a little confused!" He Feng patted his forehead and said.


    Fugui shook his head and said: "The problem doesn''t bother at all. It''s just that the old man came from Penglai Fairy Island. He insisted that Xiao batian deliberately let Xie Mantis leave after calling all the practitioners, and then reported to us that he planned to lure us to encircle and suppress them. Then he arranged the array in advance and killed you with the array. It''s so simple. As for Xiao batian, eh, he was killed by him Make an example of others... "


    "How do you know so clearly?" He Feng asked with doubt.


    He went to see Fugui and said, "when I just ate those practitioners, they begged me for mercy one by one and made the context of the matter clear, so I know a little more..."


    "I see!" He Feng nodded slightly, but immediately he found that there seemed to be some key points in the problem that he had ignored. After a little thinking, his eyes suddenly flashed an incredible wave. He looked at the old man covered by the energy mask next to him in shock. He just felt that it was so insignificant, like a struggling black man in the energy mask of a crystal ball played by a child The old man in robe, like a soul, is a visitor from Penglai Fairy Island.


    It inevitably shocked him!


    "It''s a guest from Penglai Fairy Island. Now that he''s here, why don''t you sit down with my host? Instead, he''s very angry. What''s the reason for everyone''s harmony? It''s good business and good quantity, so he has to fight and kill? Alas, you people don''t know what to think all day. You think violence can solve all problems. Who knows, In this world, harmony is still necessary after all, and harmony is the king! "After he Feng expressed a feeling of great positive energy, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He stared at the comers on Penglai Fairy Island. The old man in black robe asked the rich and noble nearby through the energy mask: "can he hear me when I''m talking outside?"


    "I can definitely hear you!" Fu Gui nodded.


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded. He said to the big elder who followed him: "big elder, go down with Wangcai and gather them all up for me. I''ll give a lecture tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, I''ll go now!" the elder nodded quickly and went down with Wangcai.


    He Feng''s murderous look made him in the energy mask. The exhausted old man in black robe felt a chill all over his body. He only felt a creepy wave coming from the depths of his soul, as if some terrible monster was staring at him. He only felt a shiver, and then trembled and said: "I have the information you want. You''d better not do something wrong to me..."


    "Well, of course not." He Feng sneered and said that the old man in black robe was worried that the other party would do anything. Now he Feng didn''t plan to attack himself and said he wouldn''t do so. In a moment, a large stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground. He must be able to protect his life? The old man in black robe muttered in his heart.


    There was also a flash of joy. Looking at ancient and modern times, people like him went deep into the enemy''s territory and were captured.

 Chapter 1102

    There are only a handful of people who can live!


    It''s a great blessing that I can get away with it!


    But he Feng''s next words immediately made him suddenly change his face. For a moment, he felt very solemn and stirring, but he Feng only heard him say: "But you seem to overestimate yourself. The intelligence secrets you said are not bullshit in my eyes. For me, these things are useless, or I can easily get these things without any negotiation with you!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you know if I don''t say it? Let''s make a deal. How can we negotiate and measure well, just as you just said..." the old man in black was flustered and hurried to say.


    The more people live, the more they don''t want to die. Yes, how can they be willing to die? They live and dream of death all day. They can live as they want. They can live as they want. They can live as they want in the world. They don''t have a hard life. Why should Mao die in such a good day?


    One more day is a day!


    It''s like why the ancient emperors often begged for a living in the face of disorderly officials and thieves, instead of the strong emperor guarding the gate of the country, and the king died in the country for no other reason. Where would they be willing to die if they were used to living a good life?


    But he FengSi ignored the black robed old man''s request for mercy. He didn''t even need to know the man''s name. He just needed to cast a small spell on this guy, which was enough to ask all he wanted to know, and these things could ensure that they were absolutely true and would not be a bit false.


    The name of this spell is called Dementor!


    He Feng has not used this for a long time, and he has even forgotten the soul taking skill. At this time, the old man in black robe in front of him suddenly reminds him of the soul taking skill. He Feng smiled ferociously and looked at the old man in black robe imprisoned in the energy shield in front of him without any mercy.


    "You may be too ignorant. You haven''t heard that there is a magic in this world called soul taking. I don''t have to talk to you about any conditions. I only need a small magic to know all your secrets. Why listen to your false confession here?" He Feng said with a sneer.


    The black robed old man was completely counselled. He was not one of those ignorant people. Of course, he knew what dementology was. However, he never thought that he Feng knew this spell that had been lost on Penglai Fairy Island. For a moment, he just shuddered, and even doubted whether Penglai Fairy Island could gain a foothold in the secular world in the future.


    There is no other reason. Now he Feng has such a help as wealth!


    The four fierce beasts in ancient times, even if master xuanxu took action, if the four fierce beasts in ancient times let go of cannibalism and their strength returned to the peak, I''m afraid they can all fight against master xuanxu. As for He Feng in front of him, although he seems to be much weaker than the strong one above Penglai, his strength growth is too fast!


    According to previous information, he Feng''s strength is far from so strong, and how long has it only passed?


    If it goes on like this, over time, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Of course, he Feng didn''t know what this guy was thinking, and he disdained to know. When the old man in black robe was still thinking in shock, he suddenly waved his big hand, and the soul taking was performed by him. The old man in black robe in the energy hood suddenly shook his body, the illusory soul began to condense, the face of the soul began to become distorted, and the black robe Has been struggling to pieces!


    However, he Feng didn''t care about this. He was frowning and looked ferocious on his face. Sometimes he smiled. It was different from the previous use of dementology. At this time, he Feng only felt very hard to use dementology. Without him, he Feng''s opponents before using dementology were nothing more than ordinary people or low-level practitioners.


    Their life experience and will are really very little. Under the strong strength of He Feng, they will disappear in the blink of an eye. However, at the moment, the old man in black is unusual. He is a strong man from Penglai Fairy Island, and he has lived for many years. His memory is too much and too huge. For a moment, he Feng''s mind swells with pain, as if there were 10000 heavy memories The hammer kept hitting He Feng''s skull.


    It''s like the monkey king who has been recited the tight hoop curse. He tightly covers his brain. He is miserable. The rich and noble next to him don''t understand what''s going on. However, he hasn''t arrived yet. The pain is only temporary and will disappear automatically in a short time, so he doesn''t need to be too concerned!


    After more than ten minutes, he Feng''s recovered tranquility is in the energy mask. At this time, there is no soul, but a piece of nothingness. In the nothingness, there is huge energy. Rich and noble said to He Feng: "Boss, there is huge energy in this energy mask, which is the lifelong accumulation of the old man in black robe. You should breathe it out quickly, which can make your strength improve several times by leaps and bounds..."


    "I''m in a hurry. Of course I know, but I didn''t expect that I should rely on this method to practice!" He Feng stroked his hair. His hair had been soaked and had just been made by sweat, but now it had recovered as usual. He stretched out his palm to wipe off the sweat beads on his forehead, then stared carefully at the energy mask and said: "You say, kill others, and then gather its energy in this energy and slowly absorb it. Is it an evil way?"


    "How can this count?" Fugui said. He didn''t seem to be lying for 0:00 a second. Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly and his face slowed down a little. Next, Fugui''s words changed his face, but he only heard Fugui say: "The golden belt of murder and arson, our strength is so strong. Whoever dares to speak ill of us, it''s a big deal to kill him together. I don''t believe whoever dares to kill, and who else is not afraid of death..."


    "Mother Hippie''s feelings, that''s what you mean!" He Feng suddenly realized that his IQ had been insulted. He kicked rich and noble and scolded, but soon he was relieved. Rich and noble''s words were reasonable!


    Even if he did, who dares to speak ill of him?


    Besides, he didn''t want to kill for no reason. It was this guy who wanted to kill himself first!


    For a moment, he Feng''s sense of guilt disappeared. He didn''t think of the legends of those primitive tribes. Some songs. Primitive tribes still exist in modern society have such a custom, that is, to eat the enemy''s body!

 Chapter 1103

    Unknown people named them cannibals.


    But in fact, a little brain knows that this is nonsense!


    How many nonsense people? If you really live on cannibalism, I''m afraid you''ll all starve to death.


    As for why they want to do such a wild thing, it is because they have such a way of thinking that eating the dead body can obtain the strength of the dead. Of course, this is nonsense. However, he Feng can actually obtain the energy of the dead.


    The sky gradually brightened, but it tossed all night. In the past, the practitioners were rushed to a large open space next to Langya sect. It was an open space next to Langya sect. It was a mountain valley surrounded by peaks. It was covered with bluestones, and the bluestone ground was mottled. This was left by the practitioners over the years.


    At this time, it was crowded with people. The practitioners from the dragon group stood around with long swords in their hands. They looked warily at the outsiders who were surrounded. Their small faces were full of fortitude and vigilance. The ones with flying swords pointed to the front. They pointed to these practitioners and were ready to carry knives at any time!


    Looking at their vigilant appearance, among the practitioners who were surrounded and crowded like sausage, those surrounded practitioners showed no anger. They looked at the front angrily and said, "this is not called imitating Changping?"


    "This should not be?" the nearby cultivator also said with a worried face.


    What they are worried about is that they slaughtered hundreds of thousands of prisoners of the state of Zhao in vain during the war of Changping. At this time, they are surrounded by them. Looking at the vigilant cultivators next to them, they are inevitably worried that they are really cut down by a knife. Obviously, their worry is a little superfluous.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly appeared in the sky, surrounded by Wangcai and wealth. As soon as two powerful spirit beasts appeared, there was a commotion at the bottom. Yesterday, the big guy saw with his own eyes that this winged tiger, that is, he swallowed the heads of several sects in one breath, as many as a dozen.


    Seeing the commotion of the crowd, he Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, pressed down slightly and said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m not here to settle accounts with you this time. Everyone is a cultivator and their own people. Why bother fighting and killing each other at the same time? All the sins are caused by Xiao batian''s lust for profit, but now he has been killed by me, so you can relax, but it''s something in the cultivation world these days Too much love.


    In addition, the chaotic management and the continuous merger and fighting among major sects have greatly disturbed the harmonious order in the cultivation world. Therefore, at this moment, I have decided to establish an organization from today. The name of the organization is called Huaxia cultivation world alliance. I am the first leader of the alliance. Do you have any objection? "


    Looking at He Feng, he smiled and asked everyone if there were any questions and different opinions. The practitioners present shook their heads one by one. They dare not say yes!


    Seeing everyone shaking his head, how sincere it is. It seems that he is also popular as the leader of the alliance. He Feng is not oppressing people with power. He Feng nods slightly. He hates the guy who oppresses people with power. What shit? Now he has not become the person he once hated most!


    He couldn''t help being intoxicated with his noble personality.


    If you don''t forget your original heart, you must always know how many people in the world have noble personality and noble life like me. I''m afraid there are few. Alas, there are so few people like me. How can I live in this world in the future?


    Lonely, lonely, above the peak of noble personality, it is so lonely and seek defeat alone!


    "Since everyone doesn''t have any opinion, I''d better obey the order. From today on, everyone is a family, all of whom are members of the Chinese cultivator alliance. Therefore, you must inform me of some things in the future, that is, you can''t take the next step until you get my consent. Private fights are also strictly prohibited among all sects in the future. If anyone dares to be presumptuous I don''t mind letting them taste the alliance law if they start a dispute! "He Feng said with a sneer.


    The crowd nodded in a hurry.


    Seeing that none of these guys came out, he Feng asked himself to beat and beat and make an example of others. He Feng was sad. He waved and planned to leave. As soon as he turned and walked away, Xie Mantis rushed in front of him with an arrow, then coughed and said to the cultivator below: "It was he Mengzhu who just left. Now I have something to tell you. It''s also very simple. I''m not talented. I just served as the Secretary General of Huaxia Xiuzhen alliance. All this comes from everyone''s support. He Mengzhu pays more attention to me. Therefore, please clarify your identity and don''t embarrass me!"


    "What kind of onion do you really think you are?" a cultivator muttered in a low voice, but a cultivator nearby asked in the face of doubt: "how did I put it in your brother''s mouth and become a savage?"


    "It''s normal. In ancient times, I meant a savage. You don''t understand shit, and dare to force me?" the cultivator raised his nostrils and scolded. He looked angry. He was angry for a reason. His cousin uncle, a sect leader, turned out well. He was swallowed by wealth yesterday, and his backers were gone. How can he do in the future?


    Don''t mention being unhappy in my heart. I will inevitably complain.


    At this time, there was a cultivator who had a good relationship with him. He hurriedly advised him: "don''t complain. This is not the time to complain. You have to bow your head under the eaves. We''d better say less of these things. Be careful that the walls have ears!"


    "Now you know that walls have ears. Where were you when you just complained? Hum, a big husband should be like leader Xie. Wait and die. I''ll thank the Secretary General for reporting and dare to slander leader Xie here. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth..." another cultivator said with his eyes shining.


    Then he slipped through the crowd and went to Xie Mantis.


    Just as Xie Mantis was about to take over the trivial affairs of the alliance of practitioners, he Feng frowned and looked at the loess land under his feet. There were weeds on it. There were several crickets jumping there. Looking at the crickets and grasshoppers in the grass, he Feng didn''t think of the grasshoppers after autumn. He couldn''t jump for a few days.


    But thinking, do you want to go down?

 Chapter 1104

    He looked at the ground and was naturally thinking about how to get down to the ground. Don''t get me wrong. He Feng''s going to the ground is not drilling a well or something.


    He Feng is not a dirty man. He won''t do things that harm people''s ancestors. He is very concerned about Yin morality.


    Naturally, he won''t do such disgusting things. Now he has his own reason to stare at the ground, and this reason is nothing else, just because of the legendary nether passage.


    He Feng is a good man, which is undoubtedly nonsense. If he is not a good man in the world, who else is a good man?


    It''s reasonable to say that good people generally don''t take the initiative to provoke these things. After all, the word Youming feels infiltrated as soon as they hear it. What honest children will see and go must be those naughty guys who take the initiative to find trouble in such a shit place?


    He Feng was an honest child since childhood!


    But at the moment, he had to think about whether he wanted to go down. The reason for going down was nothing else, that is, he wanted to go to Penglai Fairy Island again through the nether passage.


    Of course, when he went to Penglai Fairy Island this time, his so-called nature would not be to look for xuanxu to try his best. His purpose was to walk around and explore the way first, know himself and the enemy, be invincible in a hundred battles, and reconnoiter before the battle. This is a common routine in military operations.


    As a cultivator, he Feng is very modest. He is very attentive to the wisdom left by his ancestors, such as Sun Tzu''s art of war. He doesn''t despise it at all. On the contrary, he is also a treasure!


    This thing is indeed a treasure, there is no doubt about it!


    At this time, there happens to be such a small passage that you can go down. Why don''t you go there? Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help thinking. He thought of his memory from the old man in black.


    There is nothing unusual about this memory. On the contrary, I have hosted a person. The content of my life is huge and there are many data. He Feng''s skull hurts. If he wasn''t strong, I''m afraid his brain would be broken!


    Because the old man''s memory is too long, for more than 1000 years. The memory of more than 1000 years was searched into his mind by He Feng. It can be imagined how great an impact it is on normal people


    Fortunately, he Feng is not an ordinary person. He can carry it.


    Through this memory, he Feng can even learn about the embarrassment of the old man in black when he was wearing open crotch pants when he was three years old. According to the memory, the old man was born on the eve of the an Shi rebellion, and his parents were also tycoons at that time.


    It''s a pity that the powerful general of an Shi rebel forces used to be peaceful, and the Hanshui valley of Guanzhong Plain in a peaceful and prosperous age has become a hell on earth with no smoke for hundreds of miles and no chicken crowing for thousands of miles!


    Therefore, the black robed old man''s family is also very miserable. When the country is about to die, demons will come out. This is a very traditional and ancient saying. But this is true.


    With the collapse of the order of the secular world, all kinds of demons and crooked ways will emerge one after another. Of course, these demons and crooked ways are not talking about cults!


    It''s a real evil spirit. They are either demons who have been trained into spirits, or wronged souls who die with grievances and are unwilling to give in, or Yin soldiers who die when the army is vertical and horizontal.


    With the collapse of the secular order, they also emerged one by one, wantonly breaking the rules. As for those famous and decent sects?


    Hum, look at today''s monastic sects and you''ll know what they are. The so-called right way is just adding a positive word to your head!


    As for anything else, there are still a lot of dirty things to do.


    The old man in black robe has a surname of Bai and his name is Xiaowen. Since Hanqing, it seems that this word is more famous. Many people like to use this in history, but he Feng naturally doesn''t care about these side details. What he really cares about is the old man''s strange life.


    It turns out that the old man died thousands of years ago!


    As for where he died, there was no detailed record in his memory, because the place in his memory was just an ordinary loess source, and there were tens of thousands of gullies on the Loess Plateau.


    It''s really difficult to find this place. In the years of war and chaos, who can determine a landmark? Just like Duan Peng, who was born as a scout, was almost shot by Li Yunlong because he couldn''t determine the location.


    What''s more, Bai Xiaowen, who was only 8 years old at that time and was still young and ignorant and separated from his parents?


    It''s good not to be scared!


    Before the age of 8, Bai Xiaowen''s life was normal, just like an ordinary child, but his memory was all gray, because in the war years, in the Anshi army, the highway Chang''an, Tang Xuanzong fled and fled to Shu. The emperor was still so, not to mention the people?


    Bai Xiaowen has been displaced for most of his life!


    The army and horses of the imperial court and the an Shi rebels fought repeatedly in Guanzhong, making white bones exposed in the wild and no chicken crowing for thousands of miles, which became a true portrayal of the society at that time!


    Under such a background, the Bai family also gradually fell. His father planned to go to Shandong Daru''s distant relatives, but he didn''t think that on the way, he was separated by the robbers!


    Bai Xiaowen was caught by a group of hungry people.


    Dead


    As for how to die, there is no need to elaborate. When the crops were out of harvest, many stories of exchanging children for food in ancient times still happened, not to mention an ignorant, scattered, white and tender child of someone else''s family?


    After that, the story was simple. Bai Xiaowen, who turned into a soul, was lucky to be taken away, and then trained in front of his men. Finally, he went to Penglai Fairy Island by mistake. It''s amazing that a soul could go to Penglai Fairy Island!


    As for the sect called soul sect!


    He Feng is even more curious about him. Without him, the sect always feels that there is a mysterious veil over it, which is incomprehensible, and he Feng doesn''t know what the veil is, because it seems that all these memories have been erased from Bai Xiaowen''s memory.


    As for when these memories began to disappear, he Feng can roughly speculate that Bai Xiaowen himself found that after seeing xuanxu, he seemed to forget some of his previous memories, which he was also very distressed about.


    So he Feng can roughly judge that it is xuanxu, the old dog.

 Chapter 1105

    He was worried that things would be exposed in advance and that he would fail again this time, so he had considered the consequences of failure before considering victory. He was ready in advance to send Bai Xiaowen, all his memories.


    Among them, the more informative, constructive and confidential ones are deleted to ensure that he Feng can''t get too confidential things even if things are exposed. What means? He Feng doesn''t know, but he can guess that this thing must be very clever!


    This is also normal!


    After all, if not wise. Where can you make such a thing?


    White light fell on the ground, penetrated the sunlight in the woods and shone genially on the ground. He Feng stared at the ground full of withered and yellow leaves. There was a thick corrosive layer on it. The fallen leaves over the past few hundred years accumulated on it, forming a humic layer nearly one meter thick.


    This is normal!


    In the image of human beings, human footprints have been everywhere in China, and the primitive civilization has long disappeared. In fact, this is pure nonsense. The sects of practitioners have planted nodules around their sects in advance.


    Ordinary people can''t break through this boundary even if they spend their whole life, so they left such a virgin forest in this big industrial era!


    Of course, it''s not just one, many, many. There''s one around almost every sect, but it''s of different sizes!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps nearby, but I saw that Wangcai was surging quickly. The rich son jumped step by step behind him, and his wings narrowed to a very small extent. It looked like an ordinary tiger.


    But this ordinary tiger looks really powerful, because he has a green face and tusks. It''s not like an ordinary king of beasts at all. It looks like a saber toothed tiger on those ancient restoration pictures, such as ancient beasts!


    Seeing that rich and prosperous wealth came over, he Feng asked, "what''s the matter with me? If there''s nothing, go away first. I''m thinking!"


    "It''s not the boss. I''m looking for you. It''s urgent!" rich son said quickly. He Feng frowned and asked, "what''s urgent?"


    "That''s it. Tang Tiezui brought it to you. Didn''t you say you wanted to see him last time? I brought him here this time?" Fugui said to He Feng, but he said impatiently: "it''s him, asshole. I''m not in the mood to see him now. Let him go..."


    Tang Tiezui, who was waiting for He Feng to meet him in the distance, was shocked. He clearly heard he Feng''s words. Because the distance was not far, he just felt his heart broken. Fortunately, he lived a long time and didn''t have a glass heart. He calmed his mood a little and recovered his normal color!


    He stood where he was waiting for wealth to come back.


    Seeing he Feng, he was not in the mood to talk to Tang Tiezui. Wealth was also a sigh of relief. He was worried that Tang Tiezui would be bald. As a result, he poured out all the things he did, so at the moment, he Feng''s words hit his heart!


    At this time, rich son was surprised to find that he Feng was looking at himself, and his eyes smelled a little. He looked very aggressive, which made him nervous and worried about what would happen. He trembled and said to He Feng: "boss, what''s the matter with you? Just say what''s the matter. Don''t look at me like this. I''m flustered!"


    "It''s nothing big. I just want to ask you, can''t you catch dragons in nine days and turtles in nine seas? I just want to ask you, have you ever been to the nether world? If so, tell me what''s going on inside!" He Feng said.


    He carefully recalled the scene of passing through the netherworld in Bai Xiaowen''s memory. It seemed that there was nothing strange. It seemed that there was no sun, and there were desolate peaks under it. Then he walked aimlessly for a long time, but there was nothing strange, But he could vaguely feel the hidden mystery or threat.


    Because Bai Xiaowen lost more than 70% of his strength after such a trip, that is to say, most of his strength was lost on the road, and it seemed that he could not recover, irreversible damage, which inevitably made he Feng worried!


    Such a dangerous road, if you can''t find a way to crack it!


    If he wants to break through hard, it is absolutely impossible. He must come up with a practical method. At least he must maintain his strength and not be consumed. At this time, he can''t help asking questions when he sees rich children.


    "What are you doing in the netherworld? This is not a good place. There may be some danger after you go..." Fugui said to He Feng. It seems that he has really been to this place. Seeing this situation, he Feng asked, "what kind of situation is this place?"


    "Let me introduce you first. What''s the matter? The so-called nether world is the perennial Yin world in the secular world, but in fact, the two are very different from what human beings understand. The nether world is not the place where the dead souls in the world are located. His real purpose is to separate Yin and Yang!" Fugui said to He Feng''s interpreter, who suddenly stared wide, This was the first time he had heard such a view, and the only time he had heard such a shocking view!


    In the past, even the records in the sky mending stone only recorded the harmony of yin and Yang. The two communicate with each other. The Yang world represents life and the Yin world represents death. The relationship between the two is like the Yin and yang fish in Tai Chi. They are always rotating and circulating, but they are not integrated. You have me and I have you!


    At this time, he Feng was surprised to hear that this was not the place where the dead soul went. This netherworld was not the place where the soul went, and what was it? He frowned and asked the rich and noble, "no, I have sent many souls to the underworld. They all have a good past. I have seen black and white impermanence, and I have seen Yin difference. It is no different from that in myths and legends. What do you mean?"


    "Then let me explain it to you!" Fugui said to He Feng.


    Then I only heard him explain: "All you know is from Yuan Tiangang, but you should remember what era yuan Tiangang was born in? I don''t know the specific year of his birth and death, but I''m sure he was born in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and how many years the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan died at this time? The times are changing. How many people can understand what happened a thousand years ago after a thousand years? Except for a few Some people, I''m afraid most of them don''t know? "

 Chapter 1106

    "Why are you pulling so far?" He Feng asked with doubts, "But what you said is reasonable. Few people know about the history of thousands of years ago. Even if there are events in recent 100 years, many people don''t know. This is normal. People look forward. Who has nothing to do with what happened in the front? The so-called history is just the death of dead people. What''s the matter with current people?"


    "That''s right, boss, wise!" said rich and noble.


    He began to explain to He Feng: "there was a big war in ancient times. Compared with what everyone heard, that was the battle of competing for deer. As a result, everyone knew that Chi you, the leader of Jiuli nationality, won 9 wars and 8 victories at that time. It was a pity that he lost the last one. After that, the dead couldn''t be separated temporarily. The bodies were buried everywhere and suppressed by mountains!"


    "Well, I know that. I also met one of his legs, which was found by the Japanese pirates. It''s very powerful to do experiments there." He Feng nodded and said.


    "But that''s not the case!" Fugui shook his head. "There was no yin-yang boundary at that time, but after Chi you died, his nine Li tribes also followed him to die. There were many people and a strong scale. There are poems in later generations. Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. This poem is about Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, but in fact, it is quite appropriate to use it on Chi you!


    In the sun, he lost the fight to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but he had many soul followers. Even if he died, he could not be ignored. Therefore, under his auspices, yin and Yang began to separate, and the dead began to enter the underworld. Of course, this was just the beginning, and then a lot of changes took place. Chiyou was overthrown, and finally the king of Taishan mansion. Have you heard of it? The king of Taishan mansion is very happy Famous? "


    He Feng nodded slightly when he heard of the Taishan mansion king. He really heard that he was said to be the head of the ancient gods. It looks like an ox fork, but he didn''t see any temple dedicated to him. This is also unusual!


    I don''t know what''s going on!


    "Is this Taishan mansion king in charge of the netherworld at this time?" He Feng asked.


    "Of course not!" rich and noble shook his head and said, "how many dynasties and emperors have changed in the secular world thousands of years ago? How is it possible to integrate the nether world for thousands of years? Now the master in the nether world is the yama of the ten halls. Foreign monks like to chant scriptures, and another one, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, I don''t know. I just heard about it recently."


    "I also know the yama of the ten halls. I''m more familiar with the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. He likes to boast and force him to say something that hell is not empty and vows not to be Buddha!" He Feng talked to rich and noble, not to mention that what he said is really right. Now these are the masters of hell!


    Ten halls of Tibetan king Bodhisattva Yama!


    After a little meditation, he Feng opened his mouth and asked, "this so-called earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva still has ten temples and yamas. How strong are they? Can I beat any of them?"


    "You beat them with delusions, but I dare not do it to them..." Fugui said to He Feng, and immediately poured a bucket of ice water on He Feng''s forehead. Alas, his strength is still too weak after all. Now he was ridiculed, but he immediately said in a straight face: "Don''t deceive young people into being poor. How old am I this year? How old are those ten o''clock Yama Tibetan Bodhisattvas? Over time, let me cultivate them for such a long time. I can guarantee that my cultivation will be absolutely above them!"


    "This is indeed true, but you are sure that you can live for such a long time, which is the biggest problem. There are many geniuses throughout the ages. Finally, there are some who can achieve great things. They are either jealous of talents or destroyed by people..." Fugui said to He Feng, who fell into meditation.


    His biggest injury is his lack of strength. These things could have been obtained through time, but now what he lacks most is time!


    An inch of time is an inch of gold but you can''t buy that inch of time with an inch of gold


    He Feng now has ten thousand liang of gold, but he can''t change some time. He can only hesitate!


    "Can I negotiate with them? Or do you have the strength to reach Penglai Fairy Island through the nether world?" He Feng asked Fugui. Fugui nodded and said to He Feng: "It''s not difficult to get to Penglai Fairy Island through the nether world. It''s very simple. It''s just a way. Although Penglai Fairy Island is isolated from the world, it has isolated our secular world, but in fact it belongs to a sunny plane after all, and it is connected with the underworld in advance. We can get to Penglai Fairy Island through the underworld, and Penglai Fairy Island is also possible It is relative to reach the secular world through the underworld. Since they come, we can definitely go! "


    "That''s also feasible!" He Feng said.


    "Of course it''s feasible, but it''s not feasible for us!" said Fugui.


    "Where did this come from?" He Feng asked, "It''s very simple. Penglai Fairy Island must have reached some agreement with the nether world to send people through the nether world. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to frighten those ghosts in the upper Yang world, but it''s not difficult for us to go deep into the nether world and go tens of thousands of miles to Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "Or it''s impossible!" said rich.


    It''s impossible. What''s that?


    He Feng''s heart flashed such a doubt. He carefully thought about how Bai Xiaowen passed through the netherworld, but was surprised to find that it seemed impossible for him. First, Bai Xiaowen seemed to be unimpeded. Even if there was a shade difference passing by, he didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he directly ignored it, and he didn''t issue any official documents!


    In other words, he Feng didn''t even understand the most basic procedures.


    "Let go of this idea, boss. It''s impossible for us after all. Besides, what can we do in the past? After all the twists and turns in the nether world, even the iron body consumes a lot of strength. Even if we successfully arrive at Penglai Fairy Island, we won''t play a big role. At most, we just surprise each other, It''s like the role of Bai Xiaowen now, "said Fugui.


    "That''s true, but we have to guard against it. They can send a Bai Xiaowen today and 10 xuanxu tomorrow. We can defend passively. What can we do in the future? The whole world is a sieve. We can''t do any harm to the enemy if the enemy comes out everywhere. This is passive beating and will be finished sooner or later..." He Feng stood up and said indignantly.

 Chapter 1107

    What they said is naturally very reasonable, because it is normal. No one or organization will allow it. There is an existence that may pose a threat to themselves at any time, which will be a fatal blow to them!


    He Feng was like this. Seeing his excited appearance, the rich and noble next to him immediately understood what he Feng meant and hurriedly said, "I think so, too. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?"


    "That''s reasonable, but how can we prevent thieves? We not only don''t have the ability to catch thieves, but also don''t even have the way to prevent thieves!" He Feng stretched out his hand and spread it in front of him, saying helplessly.


    Yes, he doesn''t even have the means to prevent thieves now!


    There''s no other reason. The netherworld seems to be much stronger than they think. It''s impossible to fight with them. Maybe the other party will destroy themselves as soon as they can. However, if they don''t take the initiative to negotiate with the other party, they will let the people of Penglai Fairy Island pass through the netherworld and then return to the secular world, causing trouble for themselves?


    This is even worse!


    We must find a feasible way. Thinking of this, he Feng asked Fugui, "Fugui, do you have any good ideas to prevent thieves?"


    "That''s right!" Fugui said happily. Just now he Feng shouted that he would go to Penglai Fairy Island for a round. That''s certainly not good, because with his own strength, he Feng''s going to Penglai Fairy Island is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, not to mention helping his family. It''s good not to fold himself in it.


    He Feng naturally understands this truth.


    He''s not a fool. Why doesn''t he understand this? Therefore, he Feng will certainly take several people to go with him. Lao Fang can''t. Fang Zhiqin is from Penglai Fairy Island and hasn''t signed any soul contract. He is loyal to He Feng by an oath. This relationship is very unreliable!


    Therefore, it is unreliable to take him. As for the big elders and others, misty children can''t do it. Their strength is also relatively poor. They are the top strong in the secular world, but they are not even farts on Penglai Fairy Island. Finally, there are only two choices left, one is themselves and the other is Wangcai.


    Wangcai, this guy is lazy, and his strength is not as good as himself. The most important thing is that people are more selfish. This is not a disadvantage. He is also, but his strength is not as good as himself. He Feng must choose the strongest one to go with him!


    This trip is full of bad luck and bad luck. The people accompanying him must be as powerful as possible. In this way, there is only one choice left. Although rich and noble are very confident in his strength, he has not been arrogant and arrogant.


    Of course, he knows that there is a saying in the world that there are people outside the mountain and people outside the mountain. He knows that there are many stronger people than himself, so he will not follow He Feng to Penglai Fairy Island. Go to someone''s base camp to find something.


    That''s the old birthday star hanging to death!


    So Fugui planned to persuade he Feng first and persuade him to come over. He didn''t think he really succeeded. He Feng really listened to persuasion and asked for second place. He didn''t plan to attack actively and planned to defend passively, which was also a helpless move!


    But wealth, no matter how helpless or how.


    He only knows one thing, that is, he doesn''t have to die


    So he immediately said to He Feng, "it''s very simple. You just need to say hello to the local Yin difference. As long as you bribe them, they will naturally help you see the way. There is one premise, that is, if you bribe enough and give it to Penglai Fairy Island, they can''t afford the price..."


    "Will this work?"


    He Feng said suspiciously, people have come all the way from Penglai Fairy Island to the secular world. Can they be blocked by a small Yin difference?


    Seeing that he Feng didn''t believe himself, Fugui said coldly: "Of course, the so-called imps are difficult to deal with. They seem silent, but in fact, if they really block the ghost door and don''t let the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island come out, even if the coming revisers are strong, they will still be stopped. There is no other reason. The ghost world has its own rules and systems, even if the powerful practitioners come to him Edge, the strength will also be reduced to a very low level. Unless we return to the sun, it is an extremely fragile existence... "


    "In that case?" after hearing this, he Feng flashed a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. After meditating for a moment, he said, "it''s not beautiful for us to give more and let them kill these practitioners directly?"


    "No, no, this is absolutely not possible. At best, we ask them to lock up those practitioners for two or three years until Penglai Fairy Island reappears, delay some time, prevent them from infiltrating us so early, and kill them? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Since they can pass through the nether world, they must have got the nether world With the consent of the boss, ordinary Yin difference may delay them for some time through formalities and miscellaneous things, but kill them? He doesn''t have the courage, unless the other party starts first... "Fugui said to He Feng.


    "So troublesome?" He Feng sighed helplessly.


    But on second thought, this may be the only choice he can make at the moment, because if he is faced with hard steel, he is certainly not the opponent on Penglai Fairy Island. They can cause trouble to themselves through this small hand, because they are fragile, but they can''t cause trouble to them through this free means, because their individual is stronger than themselves, Hastily arrived at Penglai Fairy Island. With the strength of He Feng, I''m afraid I''m going to be swallowed up. There''s not even a bone left!


    Therefore, it seems that this method is of no great use, but it is the only choice you can make and the best choice. At least it can make the enemy unable to do anything within these two years!


    As for what will happen two years later, he Feng has not had time to think about it at the moment, because two years is neither long nor short. He has six or seven hundred days, and the time seems very abundant. It seems that he doesn''t need to make such a long-term plan in advance at the moment. Moreover, such a large gap in strength doesn''t seem to be able to surpass it in a year or two, There may be a possibility in one or two hundred years!


    But even so, he Feng doesn''t intend to give up easily. He''s joking. Giving up means giving up life and dying. He doesn''t think Penglai Fairy Island will leave himself alive, so he can only carry it to the end!


    Because the beam has been tied!

 Chapter 1108

    Things have developed to this point. No one believes that the other party will let anyone go?


    I''ve completely torn my face. Naturally, I have to guard against the enemy''s violent retaliation.


    "I''ll let you do the specific things. I hope you can do it for me!" He Feng said to Fugui. Then he turned back to the dragon group. In the blink of an eye, he Feng hurried back to the dragon group, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    Of course, before practicing, he still has one thing to do, that is to digest Bai Xiaowen''s strength.


    Between the Dharma arrays in the hall, all the surrounding windows are covered with heavy curtains. It''s not that he Feng can''t see the light, but because in this cultivation state, any wind and grass may disturb his cultivation, and a little carelessness may even produce irreversible consequences.


    This is like a hard disk. When it is running at high speed, if it is suddenly interrupted or powered off, it will have an irreversible and significant impact on the storage particles or discs on it.


    Slowly take out a transparent crystal bottle from the space. The bottle is crystal clear and looks very different. It also has a few strings of English characters written on it. Well, this is an ordinary cosmetic water bottle!


    He Feng picked it up and put Bai Xiaowen in it. At this time, Bai Xiaowen is still dead and can''t die again, but his huge strength is artificially blocked in this space, waiting for He Feng''s picking.


    "If such vigorous strength is absorbed by me, will my strength go up to another level?" He Feng stared at the seemingly majestic Qi in the bottle and opened his mouth. At this time, the wooden door of the hall was knocked open, but he saw the misty son rush in.


    "What are you doing here, old man? Long time no see!" He Feng said.


    But seeing misty son didn''t pay attention to him, he hurried to him, grabbed the bottle in his hand, and then hurriedly said: "don''t worry, this thing can''t be swallowed like this. Do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? If I didn''t come late, you''d be afraid to burst your meridians and die..."


    "Is it so serious? Aren''t you scaring me?" He Feng questioned.


    It''s not that he is narrow-minded and doesn''t believe in people. It''s mainly because the old man has a criminal record. He has suffered a lot in his hands before. He can''t hurt others and can''t prevent others. He still needs to be careful!


    After all, there is no big mistake in being careful!


    But misty son said positively: "I don''t have time to do this with you. What I said is the truth. Now, you really can''t absorb all the real energy of his soul. It''s through the nether world, and it''s not the true Qi you understand, but the soul power. If you swallow this thing, your soul will dissipate. I''m afraid you won''t know how to die these days..."


    "Is it so terrible?" He Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" misty son said. He Feng slandered your old man and lied to me. But he looked sincere and said, "in that case, how can I absorb it? Is it difficult to throw it away like this? It''s too regrettable?"


    "Of course not. It''s so precious. If you throw it away, it''s a terrible thing. We don''t want to throw it away, but to give it in a different way. After some processing, it''s like some food, like puffer fish. If you don''t deal with it properly, it''s likely that the toxin in it will poison you, but if you live well He''s a great delicacy to deal with! "Misty son stroked his beard and said.


    He Feng nodded slightly, but retorted: "to remind you, the puffer fish has been detoxified after long-term domestication..."


    "This is not the point..." piaomizi waved his hand and said, "the point is, do you remember the tiger shark emperor who killed last time? I can tell you that we agreed..."


    "What''s none of his business?" He Feng frowned and wondered.


    "Don''t pretend here. I don''t know. Do you want to eat it alone? The inner pill, the inner pill refined by us two, won''t you have eaten it up?" piaomizi blushed and his neck was thick and said to He Feng.


    "How can I? I''m not that kind of person. I don''t eat alone!" He Feng said with a smile. "Don''t mention it. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. There are too many things in this period of time. I''ve forgotten this inner pill, but what''s the connection between this soul power and this inner pill?"


    "Listen to me!" said piaomiko. Then he pulled a futon from the side, sat down and explained to He Feng: "That''s the case. The so-called soul power, as the name suggests, is the power of the soul, which we can better understand. I have a general understanding of the situation. The one called Bai Xiaowen is spiritual cultivation and soul cultivation, so what he cultivates is not true Qi, but soul power. For us, it''s like a student with the wrong major. It''s of little use and rash If you use it, it may lead to some extreme consequences, so you must deal with it in advance... "


    "What is the so-called pre-processing?"


    He Feng asked.


    "The so-called pre-treatment is also very simple, because his soul power is only to improve the soul power, but the soul is improved, but the body is not improved, which is somewhat mismatched. Therefore, while the soul power is improved, the strength of the body should also be improved, which is what we call true Qi. That''s why I want to ask you where the tiger shark emperor has gone. My inner alchemy will Become another auxiliary tool for us. At that time, soul power and Qi will be promoted together. They complement each other and can eliminate most of the dangers! "Piaomiko said.


    "Oh, I see. Go back..." He Feng suddenly realized and yawned. He was wondering why Bai Xiaowen''s lifelong strength made him feel something wrong. Feelings are not ordinary Qi. It''s the power of the soul in the legend. No wonder so, but it''s normal.


    Bai Xiaowen has been dead for a long time. How can he cultivate Qi without flesh?


    It was clear at a glance. He Feng understood that he didn''t need the encyclopedia. He stretched out his hand to make an invitation gesture. The purpose was self-evident, that was to close the door and see off the guests!


    He has to send people away quickly. Otherwise, if this guy is naughty and wants more pills here, what should he do?

 Chapter 1109

    "What is this? We can''t play like this. We''ll kill the donkey when we unload the mill?" piaomizi said helplessly.


    He Feng smiled and took out a piece of inner alchemy from the space. There were about one or two kilograms of inner alchemy. He gave it to piaomizi and said, "that''s enough. It''s a lot. There''s 1% of it. I''m in urgent need of it now, so I won''t give you more."


    Misty son looked at the inner pill about the size of a large piece of bread and made him unmoved. Seeing this, he Feng hurriedly stuffed it around in his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Take whatever we''re polite to..."


    "I don''t think he''s young!" misty said with a red face and a thick neck. He Feng smiled and pretended to be stupid. Seeing this, the old man had to sigh, then turned and left. When he came to the door, he fiercely raised his middle finger to He Feng who was preparing to practice, and then scolded and said, "different is for seeking!"


    Looking at the back of misty son, he Feng hurriedly took out the large inner pill from the tiger shark emperor in the space.


    What came into sight was an irregular circle with a diameter of 70-80 cm, which was placed in a large stainless steel basin. There was also a pig killing knife inserted on it. The body of the knife shone cold under the light and looked extremely sharp. He Feng used it to cut this thing, mainly because the inner pill was too big. Before refining, Its diameter is even close to one meter!


    Although it is much smaller now, it is also a giant. It is unrealistic to swallow it directly. Take out knives and forks one by one and eat it carefully. Looking at the refined inner pill, he Feng stared at him carefully, thinking about the way to eat. At the same time, The huge true Qi in the internal alchemy is leaking out.


    Seeing this, he Feng quickly set up a small array around him, which is not a difficult action. It can be completed with a few gentle actions, so just a lot of real Qi volatilizing to the outside, and now it condenses again.


    "How to eat?" He Feng frowned and thought. This is really a problem. There is only a small bottle of soul power next to such a big thing. How should he solve it? He Feng took out a knife from the space, not that he didn''t like the pig killing knife.


    It''s really because this thing is too big. If you use it to eat, it''s easy to hurt your mouth. Slowly cut a small piece from the inner bag of this behemoth, about the size of a chocolate. He Feng took it in his hand and looked at the section on it. It''s very neat. This is the reason why the blade is sharp and the texture is exquisite, A small piece of weight in the hand actually has a heavy feeling.


    The cross section is smooth, as if he had experienced fine grinding. Holding the lake color in this small piece makes him look crystal clear, just like a processed preserved fruit. He glanced at the small piece in his hand. When he saw the large piece in front of him, he Feng simply spread his hand and said.


    "Anyway, it''s a long time. It''s a big deal to eat it up in two years. I don''t believe it. I can''t eat it in two years!"


    As he spoke, he Feng slowly filled the small piece in his hand into his mouth. Just after the cut inner pill in the photo entered his mouth, he Feng didn''t even chew it. He was surprised to find that it seemed that he could eat all of it in one day!


    The reason is very simple. Before he Feng chews it, this small piece melts at the entrance, just like a melted marshmallow. Generally, it turns into nothingness at the moment of contact with saliva. Finally, there is no trace, leaving only the majestic Qi flowing slowly towards his meridians.


    "Emotion is such a principle. I thought he was like eating!" He Feng touched his head and said. He looked at the big inner pill in front of him and was bold and unrestrained. He wanted to solve it today, otherwise, forget it.


    Time passed little by little, and more than half an hour passed, but he Feng was already sick of eating. It''s not that he couldn''t eat, but that his body couldn''t bear it. Now he just felt that his whole body was dry and hot, and his skin became red. Of course, it''s not that kind of dry and hot, but that he only felt that there was galloping power in his body, In his meridians, he quickly raged and collided indiscriminately, and his breath was very disordered.


    This can control his nerves and make him lose his temper and smash things.


    At this time, everything around him was in a mess. He beat pots and cans to pieces. The scene was in a mess. The overturned lights and candles fell on the ground. Fortunately, there was a flame retardant layer on the floor, otherwise there would be a fire in the five halls.


    "The stamina is quite strong. I didn''t feel it when I just ate it. Now I feel that there is an impulse from strength all over my body, as if I ate it..." He Feng bumped into the bronze pillar and said. At this time, he just felt that he was energetic and had no place to use it. When he wanted to hit people''s temper, he was extremely irritable and his eyes were red, It''s like turning on crazy mode!


    The reason is very simple. He ate too much in one breath. He just ate about 1 / 4 of Inner Alchemy at one time. The last time the elder just took a bite, he had started the crazy mode, and his hair was dyed golden. This time he Feng ate so much in one breath. Even if he was strong, it was inevitable that he couldn''t stand it!


    The disordered breath collided everywhere in the body, but it didn''t produce pain. This majestic force added a protective cover to He Feng, which improved He Feng''s ability to fight, but also caused some disadvantages, that is, he Feng couldn''t feel how disordered his breath was at this moment through pain!


    Jingling, another bronze lamp was smashed by He Feng. The broken bronze pieces hit the ground and inlaid on the red teak floor. Fang Zhiqin, who was sitting in the cave in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a golden light. He looked back and looked southwest.


    Face he Feng''s direction!


    Then he jumped out of the cave, stood on the mountain, looked at the past more than 100 kilometers away, pinched his fingers and muttered, "strange, strange, there should be no big event recently!"


    "Well, I don''t know what he Feng tossed about this time. I''d better go and have a look quickly to avoid causing any big trouble!" after that, Fang Zhiqin jumped onto the flying sword and rushed towards He Feng.

 Chapter 1110

    Surrounded by clouds and fog, Fang Zhiqin quickly came to He Feng. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the forest and cross-country, climbed several snow mountains and arrived at He Feng. The cultivator patrolling in the clouds did not stop him, let him drive straight into the mountain where He Feng was located.


    "What''s going on inside?" Fang Zhiqin landed steadily on the stone steps at the gate of the main hall. Beside the Huabiao stood a young cultivator with a flying sword in his hand and floating clothes. He stood proudly in the cold wind. When he saw Fang Zhiqin, he hurriedly carried the flying sword in his hand and said: "Senior, it''s the boss who is closing the door. He reminded him that no one should disturb him. Please come back another day..."


    "If you don''t even have a Dharma protector, you dare to shut down. His head is watery?" Fang Zhiqin said with an incredible face. There are often the words "shut down" in martial arts novels, in the cultivation world, and in traditional Taoism, but this meaning is not what ordinary people think. Just find a cat in a cave and practice slowly.


    He has a lot of knowledge inside.


    In particular, practitioners can''t do this because there are likely to be all kinds of irresistible factors in their cultivation. If a person stays in the secret room and doesn''t meet outsiders for months or even decades, who can guarantee that he won''t change anything?


    If something really happened and there was no one to look after it, wouldn''t it be like being alone in a house, and then a patient with gas leakage and poisoning could only wait to die?


    That''s why so many recluses find Dharma protectors for themselves in advance. It''s not that they really need such a Dharma protector, but there are too many changes in their cultivation. In case an enemy comes to seek revenge, if someone sneaks up, if someone tries to usurp power, and if they get possessed, they need a Dharma protector to help him solve these potential dangers.


    He Feng entered the cultivation alone and called it closed. He didn''t even say a specific time, but also gave a death order and didn''t let anyone in and out. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging himself for death?


    At this time, Lao Fang could clearly realize that there was a problem in the house, but he had nothing to do with the cultivator in front of him. He wanted to bribe, but he also knew that these young cultivators were stubborn and full of what? They were famous all over the world, helped justice, and gave pills.


    So he had to threaten and advise: "something''s wrong with the boss. Let me in quickly and don''t delay here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "It''s impossible. How can something happen to the boss? Isn''t it normal cultivation?" the cultivator said with a flash of confusion and doubt in his eyes. He was also worried, but he had to stick to his post because of his duty.


    At this time, he Feng in the hall was calm. Only his heavy breathing echoed in the silent air, but the heavy breathing could not be heard outside. Without him, who dares to cut corners in the hall where he Feng lives?


    They are all real materials. The sound insulation effect is strong!


    Naturally, there is nothing to say about divulging secrets. Of course, something really happened to He Feng at the moment, and no one outside knows it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way!" Fang Zhiqin''s patience completely dissipated. His temper was good, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have a temper. In an emergency, he couldn''t care so much. He overthrew the young Xiuzhen to the ground, put a ban on him, and then dashed into the door and rushed in.


    Once in, a magnificent gas burst out of the air!


    In an instant, Lao Fang, standing at the door and looking inside, was inspired by the clothes blown by the air blowing from inside, his hair was blown away, his face was distorted, and his face was disgusted. However, he still squeezed his eyes and looked at the situation inside, but he saw he Feng lying under a copper pillar in the hall.


    It''s unconscious.


    There is also a large piece of Inner Alchemy next to it. There is obviously a huge gap on the inner alchemy. It is obvious that it was eaten by He Feng. Just when he came to his side, Fang Zhiqin couldn''t help but frown. This is simply that too much energy was absorbed, and the energy was incorporated into the body after it was not operated enough, so that it was mixed with the original steam and collided with each other, It''s like opposing molecules!


    Then, even if he Feng''s body was like a quantum explosion, it was a mess, but at the moment he couldn''t consider it, because his consciousness had blurred to an almost nonexistent existence.


    "Eat so much at one time, no wonder!" After Fang Zhiqin suddenly realized that there was no one left or right, he hurriedly quietly pulled a large piece from the huge inner pill and hid it in his own space. Then he squatted down to deal with He Feng. He first dragged He Feng to a futon on on the side, let he Feng sit there and fix He Feng''s body through acupoints.


    After that, he looked around carefully. He was worried that he would not be seen as a thief just now, but after thinking about it, he thought it should not be. Who has nothing to stare at himself!


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a guy staring at himself outside. Take a closer look. Isn''t that the cultivator just now? I just knocked him to the ground and set a ban. I didn''t expect that the boy had broken free with this Kung Fu, which frightened Fang Zhiqin!


    A thought even flashed through his mind. Should he kill people?


    "Come here, you boy!" Lao Fang put out his finger and said. The young cultivator outside took a flying sword. Instead of walking forward, he took a few steps backward. It seems that he is very afraid. Seeing this situation, Fang Zhiqin scolded angrily and said, "come here when I ask you to come. I am a tiger. Can I eat you?"


    I didn''t expect that his words frightened the cultivator. I only heard him shouting.


    "Someone is coming. Fang Zhiqin is going to rebel. The boss doesn''t know what''s going on. I just saw him steal pills..."


    The voice sounded like thunder, and dozens of practitioners rushed out from the left. They rushed over with flying swords and raised their eyebrows. They were murderous. The misty son in the distance heard the movement. He hurried over and hesitated in his heart. Who did he help?

 Chapter 1111

    Seeing this situation, Lao Fang also realized that it was wrong. He hurriedly explained to the people, "don''t get me wrong. I came in a hurry when I saw the boss. It was just a misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive."


    As soon as his voice fell, the cultivator who had just been overthrown by him brushed it, took out his flying sword and shouted, "don''t believe his nonsense, rush up to me and break him into pieces."


    Dozens of practitioners from Ulala rushed over. What scared Fang Zhiqin was that his legs trembled, not that he was afraid, but that so many people, he didn''t dare to kill them all at once!


    He quickly waved his big hand, and a strong wind blew over. After sweeping the dozens of practitioners to the ground, he only heard him say in a straight face: "since you don''t believe the reason for what I''ve told you, don''t blame me. You''re welcome."


    After that, he quickly turned and looked at him. He Feng, who was placed on the futon, began to think about how to solve the trouble of He Feng.


    To be honest, he Feng''s problem is not serious. It''s just that he absorbs too much real Qi at one time. These smells are too disordered.


    It''s like eating too many things at one time, so that the treatment of dyspepsia is simple. It''s nothing more than helping He Song stabilize the disordered Qi in his body. Otherwise, over time, it is likely to cause irreversible harm to the meridians and Qi sea in He Feng''s body. Thinking of such an old convenience, he said and did it. He soon got to the point and began to forcibly use his majestic power.


    He Feng came to control the disordered Qi in his body. Not long ago, an old man with white beard ran quickly outside. He only saw that he was iron green and rushed in with a sad face. Look at the people, he fell on the steps. The practitioners at the gate of the hall were angry and looked at the hall. Fang Zhiqin shouted:


    "Fang Zhiqin, what are you doing?"


    Fang Zhiqin didn''t pay attention to piaomiko at the moment. He was busy controlling the disordered Qi in his body for He Feng. It was a delicate job, but he couldn''t stand any blow and disturbance. He had to devote himself to the work, so that he couldn''t hear piaomiko''s roar for a moment.


    Dare to pretend to be stupid here! Seeing this, misty Zi was happy. Unexpectedly, such an honest man could do such dishonest things. He sneered and shouted to Fang Zhiqin in front of him, "Fang Zhiqin, don''t forget, you made an oath to repay your benefactor for saving his life. When you do such a thing, aren''t you afraid of Tianlei coming down and splitting you into powder?"


    But Fang Zhiqin in front of him was still unmoved. Seeing this situation, piaomizi was also a little uncomfortable. He wondered what was going on. Was Fang Zhiqin crazy? He hurried forward. It didn''t matter. He was startled for a moment, but he only saw he Feng''s skin was black, like poisoned, and his skin was red and black.


    It''s like a pig''s head that has been scalded and boiled in boiling water.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" Misty son was stunned. Now he can be sure that Fang Zhiqin didn''t do anything to He Feng, because he Feng was sitting on a futon by himself at the moment, and Fang Zhiqin was obviously helping He Feng, and was immersed in helping him with his work, so that he didn''t hear it when he called him. He shuddered at the thought of such misty son.


    If he had just disturbed Fang Zhiqin in front of him, the consequences would be unimaginable. He hurried to look left and right, but he saw that the practitioners who fell there at the gate of the main hall were rubbing their aching old waist one by one, struggling to get up from the ground, and then looked here ferociously.


    The flying sword in his hand was also raised. It seemed that he was ready to fight. He quickly roared and shouted, "put down the sword for me whatever you do. Elder Fang has something to do. You misunderstood."


    As soon as his voice fell, these practitioners immediately showed a look of fear. Since it was a misunderstanding, someone must pay for the misunderstanding. Fang Zhiqin can''t pay for him because others did the right thing, so they can only pay for themselves. The big guy was flustered when he thought of it.


    Looking at these people''s expressions, misty son didn''t know their thoughts, so he waved his hand and said magnanimously, "don''t worry, we won''t settle accounts in the autumn. You can go out and do your best. It''s good to stop this kind of thing in the future, not for example!"


    As soon as his voice came out, these practitioners kowtowed and worshipped one after another, shouting thank you, master.


    Misty son impatiently drove them out. After that, he went to He Feng, but he was a little confused. He Feng was good. How did this happen again? Is it difficult that this year is an eventful autumn, and there are more things?


    He stared at He Feng. After watching for a while, piaomizi was also generally relieved. There must be nothing to worry about here. He looked around. His eyes turned to the huge inner pill next to him. For a moment, piaomizi made a hissing sound of air-conditioning. He was shocked to see that a large piece of inner pill was nearly 1 / 3 less Dan said in surprise.


    After eating so many inner alchemy in one breath, no wonder such a big thing happened. This inner alchemy is not an ordinary cake. How can you eat it blindly? It''s good to eat so much at one go and die without exploding.


    At the thought of misty son here, he was afraid. Fortunately, Fang Zhiqin found the situation in advance. Otherwise, he Feng was afraid that he would lose half his life if he was not seriously injured at this time!


    But then piaomizi suddenly had a bad idea. He looked around. There was no one around. Fang Zhiqin was concentrating on treating He Feng''s injury and helping him control his body. He had a disordered breath because he absorbed too much. At the moment, he Feng frowned, closed his eyes and was black, I think I can''t wake up for a while. Seeing this situation, looking at this large piece of internal alchemy in front of me, misty son''s heart gave birth to some ideas that shouldn''t be there.


    No, I must stand the temptation. I must stand the temptation. I must not let others underestimate me.


    Misty son murmured to himself in his heart, but his eyes inadvertently glanced at the big piece of inner Dan. Can he Feng eat such a big piece of inner Dan himself? Shall I help him share it?


    The idea in my heart is like a demon, which keeps amplifying.

 Chapter 1112

    Before long, piaomizi was already immersed in the temptation of the inner pill. One idea after another flashed through his mind, and his hand stretched out to the other side several times, but he still couldn''t make up his mind to steal that piece.


    Finally, misty son, who had never been very good in character, made his own choice. He brushed and grabbed the pig killing knife on Neidan, and then cut off a piece at once, about four or five kilograms. After that order, he stuffed it into the space and inserted the pig killing knife on it. When he finished this series of actions, it didn''t take much effort at all, However, piaomizi gasped heavily. He looked around in panic. Suddenly, the pig killing knife in his hand was inserted again, and then he tried his best to calm his mood and looked around.


    No one should have noticed his movements?


    Well, absolutely not. After calming down his mood, piaomiko returned to normal, walked to Fang Zhiqin and waited.


    It''s getting dark. It''s still dark outside. There''s no Stardust on the sky. It''s normal. It''s a continuous cloudy day in winter. Where are the stars? In this respect, the outside of the hall is full of people. The elder lingers there and thinks about it. What''s wrong? Do you want to consider changing a boat?


    Good birds choose trees to live in!


    Who are you going to go to next? Well, it''s better to be a self-supporting sect. Just then, with a squeak, the wooden door of the hall was pushed open. I only saw piaomizi walking out slowly without any expression on his face. Seeing this situation, they hurried forward and asked with their hands bowed. What''s the matter with the elder?


    "Nothing happened!" the misty son stroked his beard and said.


    Seeing this, everyone tasted his breath. At this time, he Feng also came out of it, but he was a little depressed. He found that he had a lot less internal alchemy. Could it be that he secretly ate it in a confused state? It''s not normal. It''s clear that he is a piece by piece and cut it very regularly, because he has obsessive-compulsive disorder, But why are the incisions on Nathan now like dog bites?


    After thinking for a while, he can conclude that someone must have invested in his own things, but who is it? Fang Zhiqin is afraid not like the integrity of the old man, and he is honest and honest. How can he steal things? As for misty son, it should be this guy''s Niang xipi''s, and there is another Lord who takes advantage of the fire.


    He Feng scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he was a little unfair when he shared the stolen goods. Now piaomizi can only take back his part by that disgraceful means. After walking out of the hall, he Feng has improved a lot before stretching.


    Although he experienced some twists and turns, the final result was still good. He was relieved to think of this.


    According to this trend, he will soon be able to devour this large piece of Neidan, and his strength will be better than that of the previous generation in the class. At that time, I''m afraid he will usher in another breakthrough. Of course, he Feng will also devour the soul of that small glass bottle before Neidan devours it.


    These are hard to get things, but we can''t waste them!


    After all, the waste was shameful. After the people dispersed, he Feng sat alone in the hall. There was only about 3 / 5 of Nike Neidan left in front of him. In this day, there was so much less Ke Feng. Therefore, he felt some flesh pain in his heart, but he didn''t show anything.


    He was thinking that he was going to divide this inner pill into several batches. After thinking about it, he Feng squeezed out a small electronic scale from the space and evenly divided the remaining order into 10 portions, each of which was about ten kilograms, enough for him to eat for a day. After that, he evenly wrapped each portion in oil paper and put it into the space, Can you put the plate on the ordinary to practice, and the whole day is running continuously. The real Qi driven by the opening of the day will repair the damage caused by the disordered breath collision in the body during the day. In the blink of an eye, it is dawn practice outside. Time passes in a hurry, and you can''t feel its passing at all.


    Half a month later, he Feng successfully swallowed all the large inner sheet. At this time, he has stayed in the hall. He hasn''t gone out for half a month. He hasn''t entered the water for more than ten days.


    Outsiders didn''t bother him, but for the sake of insurance, he Feng called Lao Fang beside him and called it a beautiful name. They practiced together and urged each other to make progress, but in fact he Feng had his own small abacus.


    If something happens to him, Lao Fang, a powerful cultivator, can help him. If he is allowed to stay in the hall to practice, even if he dies, those outside cultivators can''t notice what''s happening here. Therefore, it''s necessary to have a powerful Dharma protector next to him.


    But now Fang Zhiqin is very distressed. He Feng has kept him from leaving for a year and a half, so that he steals a large piece of the order secretly and still lies in the space without being eaten by him, which makes him a little distressed. It''s like you just bought a snack you like very much, but you don''t have a chance to eat it, Do you say it''s not?


    But on the outside, Fang Zhiqin didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction or impatience. Even he didn''t dare to expose this large piece of inner alchemy. How can people see the nonsense? He shouldn''t sneak to find a place where no one is, lick it and eat it quickly. At this time, he Feng finally ate up that large piece of inner alchemy, Wiped his mouth without any dirt, he Feng said to Lao Fang.


    "Lao Fang has worked hard for you these days. I''ll give you some more pills later. Go back and have a good meal."


    Fang Zhiqin said impatiently, "don''t tell me when you can end your seclusion. I''m not in the mood to practice with you. I have a lot to do."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hefeng asked suspiciously. Fang Zhiqin has nothing to worry about in the secular world, no relatives, no friends, no boyfriend or girlfriend. Usually a person just strolls around here, strolls around or practices. This guy is very interested in practice. How can he shut up with himself now? He Feng wondered, How did he know that Fang Zhiqin was the one who was eager to steal him, so as not to dream too much at night!


    According to Fang Zhiqin''s estimation, if he can eat that large piece of inner alchemy, maybe he can break through this bottleneck and improve his strength to a higher level!

 Chapter 1113

    However, he Feng was a little puzzled about the amorous feelings. He refused to let Lao Fang leave anyway.


    Nonsense, his seclusion is not over yet. How can he leave easily? You have to swallow the soul power of this small glass bottle, or let him stay there. Maybe he will forget him one day. With the effort of speaking, he took out the small glass bottle in his space. In the small glass bottle, the turbid soul power gas still exists and has no change from before.


    It exudes a strong breath. After Fang Zhiqin saw this thing, as a normal person''s reaction, he can''t help but envy it. Even if these forces are not ordinary true Qi, they are still forces. They are what practitioners dream and yearn for. Using this thing to strengthen the power of the soul is also of great benefit to practitioners.


    Because spiritual power also belongs to the power of cultivators!


    But he was envious, but there was nothing he could do. He Feng would never give him this precious thing. He was not enough. Another half a month has passed, and the time is approaching the Spring Festival. The cold wind in the December is blowing in the Kunlun Mountains. There is a strong wind and snow. For several days, there is magnificent snow outside, and the snow falls on the ground like goose feather, The whole snow mountain was covered with a thick layer of snow and frost.


    In this snow capped season, he Feng stretched out, pushed open the door of riding black paint and went out to guard two thin dressed practitioners, but they saw thick white snowflakes on their eyebrows and hair. Looking from a distance, he even recognized the two black haired young practitioners as two white haired old men.


    "I''m standing outside in the cold weather. Why don''t I go down to the eaves to hide from the snow? I wear so thin. What if I get cold?" He Feng said hurriedly after walking out of the door and looking at the two practitioners outside.


    His words are superfluous. After all, the system of the cultivators is much higher than that of ordinary people, let alone this temperature. Even if they are left in those large refrigerators and let the high-power refrigerant start at the same time, they can still carry it without any impact.


    Therefore, it is obvious that he Feng''s greetings at the moment are somewhat superfluous, but although this thing is superfluous, you have to ask. It''s like a leader visiting the countryside. Can you take good care of the people''s feelings?


    No matter how embarrassing you are, you have to play!


    This is the basic quality of a leader!


    Not to mention, although the greeting is a little awkward, the two young practitioners in front of them are a bunch of snot and tears. Darling, they are in the dragon group, but ordinary little practitioners, just like losers in real society. For such a strong person in the cultivation world, give greetings and ask them if they are cold. If you care so much, can you be excited?


    I''m afraid I''ll die for it!


    After playing with the people, he Feng walked out in a clear mood. Lao Fang followed him with a sad face. Can he not worry? A month later, he didn''t get rid of He Feng. At this time, he Feng suddenly turned around and said to Lao Fang, "didn''t you always want to come out before? Why did you follow me after you came out? Are you used to it?"


    After hearing this, Fang Zhiqin didn''t understand that he Feng was going to let himself leave. He turned and left without falling down. He jumped and rushed back to his house!


    At this time, perhaps after learning the news, he Feng stopped closing the door. The elder was busy and rushed over, but it was too windy and snowy outside, and he Feng didn''t want to talk to him here. They hurried into the side hall. It seemed that there was a fire dragon built underground in the side hall, so it was as warm as spring, and there were some hot feet on it!


    However, no one cares about these details at the moment. He only sees the elder take out a folder from his arms, which is made of transparent acrylic board. He can clearly see that there is a bound A4 paper inside, but he respectfully handed it to He Feng and said with an arched hand: "Boss, this is the situation of our dragon group these days. In addition, our cultivator alliance has been roughly established. The main departments are all our people. Over time, we can swallow all these cultivators sooner or later!"


    "Speed up the attack from far and near!" He Feng nodded, "We don''t have much time. We must speed up the speed, but we can''t ignore the quality problem at the same time. Those unstable factors are easy to turn back. We''d rather get rid of them all than recruit them into our hands. There will be a big battle in the future. These unreliable people, such as grass on the wall, will be a disaster..."


    After hearing this, the elder''s face showed an embarrassed expression. He said reluctantly that the key is that most of our men are like this!


    Alas, he Feng sighed. He was helpless. He didn''t know what his men were? A group of wall grass. The elder in front of him was not a wall grass, but he had to use it. He had to say helplessly, deal with it yourself. Don''t be too ugly. After saying this, he Feng opened the folder. What happened in the dragon group in the past month He needs to go over all the small and big things.


    Find out the general situation so as not to lose control of the dragon group.


    After opening the folder, there are some insignificant things at the beginning, but when you turn down, he Feng''s face is not very good-looking, especially when you see the report on warehousing pills, which is obviously about 10% worse than the predetermined figure. Is this someone embezzling or what''s wrong with alchemy?


    "What''s the matter with this alchemy? Why is it 10% less than the predetermined proportion? This is the error of more than 100000 pills. It''s not a small number. Who is in charge of alchemy recently? Call him to me and I''ll ask myself. Niang xipi''s eating looks too ugly. It''s swallowing our agenda in one breath..."


    He Feng scolded.


    Can he not be angry? Ten percent less at once!


    Even if his family is big, he can''t stand such trouble. Seeing this, the elder''s face shows a strange expression. He looks around, looks at his nose, looks at his heart, pretends not to hear anything, goes from left ear to right ear, and doesn''t put He Feng''s words in his heart.


    Old man, what are you trying to do? I haven''t come out recently. Have you forgotten something? He Feng said in a strange way. While talking, he slowly put the folder on the mahogany table next to him and pinched his fingers. The joints of his fingers were clucking and the sound was crisp. It was like hitting a musical instrument. It was wonderful!

 Chapter 1114

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that!" the elder said hurriedly. His fist was about to fall on himself. He was still a little forced to count what to say.


    But then the elder turned to He Feng and said, boss, have you forgotten that the three brothers in charge of alchemy are the three brothers of tianzongmen, Jinshan Yinhai Shanhai. They were sent by you to practice orders some time ago, about a month ago. You should know this. You won''t forget it?


    "Oh, this thing." He Feng suddenly realized that there was such a thing when he remembered, but he immediately raised his eyebrows and said what happened to the three of them. They can''t be so blatant corruption!


    He Feng is obviously pretending to be stupid, but the elder doesn''t understand what he Feng means, that is, no matter who they are or why behind them, the pills that should be handed in should still be handed in, not less than one or half!


    Even if this is an irresistible factor.


    "Then I''ll call the three of them and you can teach them yourself?" the elder asked tentatively.


    "Of course, call the three of them quickly. I want to see what they are doing. They have lost more than 100000 pieces at a time. This is to be a big tiger. Since they dare to be tigers, I will play Wusong again!" He Feng said.


    After that, in order to strengthen his tone, he slapped it on the table. The mahogany table instantly split into a pile of sawdust. The rest of the value can only be taken outside as firewood. What he saw was that the elder was a little distressed. These are the furniture of the Ming Dynasty!


    It''s all antiques!


    As an expert in flattery, the elder didn''t understand that he Feng was aggravating his tone to speed up his speed. He hurried to the alchemy peak in the East. At this time, there was a sad face. In the whole alchemy cave, there was smoke, thick smoke rolling, the smoked people were out of breath and coughed repeatedly, But he saw Jinshan panting, his face blackened, running out of the inside and lying at the door panting.


    Then he looked inside, looked at the thick smoke pouring out and said, "this has exploded another alchemy furnace, and the progress has to be reduced by a few points!"


    "Brother, we have to push this alchemy work aside quickly. I heard that a cultivator alliance has been established recently. Let''s just tell the boss that we are first in the world. If we are also behind those people, we won''t give this work to us. Just let those new people do it!" Yinhai said.


    At this time, his hair is almost bald, and he is about to have a Mediterranean hairstyle, which is helpless!


    Recently, he has lost hundreds of hair every day. Baldness is totally normal. The main reason is that things are too complicated. They underestimate the shamelessness of long Aotian, and even underestimate the demand of long group for pills and the production speed of automatic alchemy furnace.


    They could barely support the gap of 10000 pills a month.


    But last month, long Aotian sent it in one breath. Hundreds of alchemy furnaces are all automatic alchemy furnaces that have been programmed. Fool manipulation is a cultivator who can refine pills. The large and small caves of the whole alchemy peak are filled, and there are many production tools, so the production speed naturally needs to be improved. As for raw materials!


    That''s even more important. The accumulation of the dragon group for hundreds of years has gone. At this speed, it means that all the savings will be consumed in three or five years at most. However, so what? Two years later, it will be a decisive battle with Penglai Fairy Island. It''s not clear whether life or death will be at that time. When a miser holds these things in his hand and waits until the enemy is cheap in the future?


    How could he Feng do such a thing?


    He is eager to speed up and consume all these things as soon as possible. Even if he is defeated in the future, he will not leave anything to Penglai Fairy Island. On the contrary, he will destroy what can be destroyed and implement the harsh scorched earth strategy!


    So the sudden increase in the distance between the three brothers makes it impossible for them to make up for this gap. The gap last month took out most of their family wealth. If we pay according to the figures given above this month, I''m afraid it''s not enough even to sell the three of them!


    So the second Yinhai wants to throw away the hot potato before handing in the pill!


    But it''s not easy. Who doesn''t want to throw this hot potato to?


    Just when several people were distressed, the elder suddenly appeared in front of them. However, the elder was shocked and fell to the ground. His face was meticulous. It was a nose, not a nose, not an eye. It was extremely cold. It was like an iceberg. Several people only felt a chill. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. The elder was just pretending to be a tiger and supporting others, His strength is worse than the three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai!


    But he can still show off in front of several people.


    There was no reason for him, but he Feng, a big tiger, stood behind him


    "It was the eldest elder who came in person. I don''t know if you''re coming. I hope you''ll forgive me if you''re far away. In addition, I don''t know what''s the matter with the eldest elder''s coming this time?" Jinshan bowed his hands respectfully like a primary school student. The eldest elder waved his hand and said impatiently: "You three brothers, you give me all day long to fix those little moths. Are there enough pills handed in last month? There are more than 100000 pills missing. Do you really dare to be corrupt? Are you not afraid to support yourself to death with such a large number? Which corrupt person dares to be so greedy? Hurry to fill in the numbers for me. The boss has told me. If you can''t make up, only you ask!"


    "I don''t mean the elder, we have to be reasonable!" the angry mountain stepped forward and said angrily to the elder, "how many alchemy materials have you given? You''re going to practice so many pills. How is this possible? It''s just that you don''t give the horse grass and want the horse to run faster. How is it possible! 996 is more human than you!"


    "What are you talking about?" the elder was angry and pointed to the mountain and sea. However, considering that this guy was green and angry, if he beat himself, he could not beat him. He lost both his lining and face, so he turned around, pointed to the silver sea and scolded: "Yinhai, what''s the third in your family? Did I set this number? This is the number calculated carefully by long Aotian. If you want trouble, you have the guts to go to him. You really can''t go to the boss. What are you doing here in front of me? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"

 Chapter 1115

    The three brothers nodded together.


    Will be better than he Feng and long Aotian. The elder is really better to bully, mainly because long Aotian controls their raw materials and their report figures, that is, the figures of handing in pills, while he Feng controls the power to kill them. They can''t provoke each other!


    Although the eldest elder is the leader of the dragon group, he really can''t control alchemy in the dragon group. It''s OK to pretend to be a tiger and have some rights, but long Aotian is better to bully than he Feng.


    Seeing the three brothers nodding, the elder was angry and wanted to spit blood. I think he was also a bully in the cultivation world. Left Qinglong and right Baihu punched Nanshan nursing home and kicked Beihai kindergarten. What''s the matter now? Even become the best bully


    Thinking of this, he inevitably burst into tears. There is a feeling that a hero is in his twilight years, his ambition is not paid, and the tiger falls on the plain


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. The boss has something to summon you. You''ll see..." the elder angrily left this sentence and left. He didn''t want to talk to you more.


    Jinshan Yinhai and Shanhai brothers changed their faces when they saw this situation.


    How many feelings does the boss want to summon himself? The three brothers just feel that they are sweating behind their back. Can they not sweat? He Feng wants to find himself. What can he do? It must be the hospital order.


    Shanhai''s mouth trembled. He said with some worry: "Elder brother, what do you think the boss will do to us? Will he kill the three of us? Jinshan shook his head and said, it must not be. Although the three of us did a bad job, although it was a burnt pill, it was understandable that the boy long Aotian was interfering. As long as we explain the situation to the boss, the boss will forgive us."


    Seeing some innocent eldest brothers, Yinhai shook his head and said bitterly, "You all misunderstood. Long Aotian went out to do research one by one. How can he have so much courage to do us? There must be a man standing behind him, and this man is undoubtedly the boss, so the boss will not listen to us. He will only force us to hand over enough pills to empty our family!"


    "If he doesn''t blow up our last drop of blood and sweat, he won''t let go. As soon as the voice fell, the three brothers gave a long sigh, which is full of thousands of emotions, both indignation at the injustice of the world and helplessness in life."


    However, even if they are angry and helpless, they can only complain here. In front of He Feng, they still need to be respectful and respectful, just like an honest child, and listen to He Feng honestly.


    He Feng wanted to summon them. Naturally, the three of them didn''t dare to delay. After feeling for a while, several people hurriedly ran to He Feng. Outside the hall, two young practitioners stopped them and gave them Ma Wei first. They shouted, "who''s here?"


    "Little brother, we are the three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai on the other side of the alchemy peak. Have you heard of it, too? Let''s go in."


    Who are you three? I haven''t heard when the boss summoned you. Get out of here and don''t make trouble here.


    The young cultivator was cursing and swearing.


    Of course, he knew who the three were, but he Feng specifically asked them to give them some color to see and give them a blow first. It was like a lobbyist who went to negotiate in ancient times. When facing the enemy generals, he often had to go to the halberd gate, so that these guys knew what was powerful and paralyzed the worthless ones first.


    To take the lead in the next negotiations.


    Of course, he Feng has no reason to do so. He is just a little curious. He just wants to play.


    However, since it is what the leaders want to do, there must be some truth, so this truth is left to outsiders to guess. After fooling those difficult kids, the three brothers followed suit and went to the hall, but in the hall, he Feng sat in a chair with his eyes round staring at the three of them.


    The three of them trembled with fear.


    Looking at the murderous eyes of He Feng, the three of them trembled and asked the boss to come out and say, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you know what I asked you to come here? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" He Feng asked. The three brothers smiled bitterly and said helplessly. Of course you know. Boss, didn''t you call us here for alchemy? This is another secret. Please listen carefully, boss


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng suddenly patted on the chair and the thug angrily shouted ridiculous. What''s the problem? It''s obviously the corruption of you who counted and swallowed the excess ammunition. He ran to me and said what''s the problem. Why didn''t the people who controlled alchemy have any problems before, but you had so many problems?


    "This..." the three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai said in a tone and looked at each other. Indeed, they couldn''t find a suitable reason to plant and frame this kind of thing. The party concerned could find out that he had been cheated, but if he wanted to find out evidence to prove why, it would be difficult. It''s like he Feng just asked why people before didn''t have this problem, And you have this problem.


    The answer is self-evident. He Feng directly buttoned a big hat for them, but heard he Feng say: "the so-called problem is just a human problem. I think the problem lies in the three of you. You should explain it honestly, otherwise, the patrol envoy will naturally let you open your mouth..."


    Hearing this, the three brothers were frightened and trembled. They had heard what the so-called patrol envoy was. It was a very arrogant organization. They only belonged to He Feng, equivalent to the ancient royal guards. They were specially responsible for investigating the corruption within the dragon group. The power of life and death was in their hands. That was the extreme arrogance and domineering.


    It''s God who blocks the killing of God and Buddha. Even the elder dare not take it lightly!


    Seeing he Feng''s words so absolutely, the three brothers didn''t understand what he meant, so they had to nod dejectedly and say, "well, it''s all our fault. We''ll make up last month''s as soon as possible, but the boss has something I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Talk quickly and fart quickly!" He Feng waved and said.


    "That''s the case. Our family has already seen the bottom. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll take the three of us as medicinal herbs to refine pills next month, and all of us can''t make up enough figures!" Jinshan said quite a bachelor.

 Chapter 1116

    The bottom is coming.


    He Feng was a little surprised that he thought he could last at least a year or two with the accumulation of Jinshan Yinhai tianzongmen for hundreds of years. He didn''t think it had dried up in the past month. It was just a strong man outside and a strong man in the middle.


    It seems that the Tianzong gate established by several people is extremely powerful.


    But in fact, it is powerful but can''t stand any scrutiny, and even extremely fragile. It''s like the paper clean room of Lord Li Zhongtang. However, he Feng hasn''t directly trusted these people. These guys have fought against themselves after all. Although they are already their own men, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have two hearts for themselves.


    Or hide something from yourself!


    This is all possible, but we can''t be careless. However, the next thing that surprised he Feng happened. When he carefully observed the changes in the minds of the three people through the channel of soul contract, he Feng immediately helped him for no other reason, just because what they said was not a lie, but a real truth!


    Everything in their family is going to be hollowed out.


    Seeing that there is only one pair of trousers left, no wonder these guys will be so single and show off their feelings. They will soon become poor. They are not afraid of wearing shoes. No wonder they have the courage to find themselves directly.


    He Feng was relieved.


    He said to the three: "in that case, wait for some time, this month. After this month, I''ll ask long Aotian to modify the data there, and you''ll be responsible for it. Is that all right?"


    "Thank you, boss!" Jinshan and Yinhai, the three brothers of Shanhai quickly bow their hands.


    But just then, the second son''s eyes turned, and bad water rushed through his heart. An idea of harming people came into being. He smiled and said to He Feng: "Boss, I have an idea. I don''t know if you want to listen to this idea. We can make most of our pills every month like now, and we don''t need to provide more materials. We just wait for the harvest..."


    "What idea?"


    Hearing such a good idea, he Feng immediately stood up and hurriedly asked.


    This is a great thing. Can he not be in a hurry? But Yinhai sneered and said, "there are more than one sect of cultivators in the world. I heard that you established a cultivator alliance some time ago. Why can''t we let the member sects of those cultivators alliance take charge of alchemy?"


    As soon as Yinhai''s voice fell, his eldest brother Jinshan and his third brother Shanhai all looked surprised at his brother and second brother. I can''t believe such a sinister idea came from his mouth.


    He Feng, who was sitting on it, did laugh. Not to mention that it was really an idea, or that it was not Yinhai''s own idea, but a little improved on the idea he Feng had before. According to his method, he Feng and they can get a large number of pills for no reason every month for at least one or two years.


    And they don''t need any input of raw materials, even alchemists don''t need them to input, but they only need to invest in a site and an automatic alchemy furnace, which can make a steady profit!


    Thinking of this, he Fengdang decided: "well, Yinhai''s head melon seeds are still OK. Well, let''s leave this matter to your three brothers. I''m the only important task for you. Don''t live up to my expectations!"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Yinhai quickly bowed his hands and kowtowed his head and shouted, "subordinates dare not. Subordinates must do their best to serve the boss and strive to get more pills to repay the boss for his kindness!"


    "Well, good, good." after he Feng nodded, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the mountains and seas, thinking that they are also brothers born to a mother''s compatriots. Why is there such a big gap between you and your second brother?


    After he Feng ordered things, he didn''t want to see the three goods in front of him.


    He simply waved them to leave. He just walked out of the hall and down the white marble steps. Yinhai was in high spirits and walked in the front. The nearby mountain and sea really couldn''t stand it. He ran to him quickly, and then hurried to ask: "Second brother, what are you doing? It''s good that our family has been harmed like this. You have to pull those other sects and be harmed by He Feng. What a mind..."


    "It''s the second child. What you''ve done this time is a little out of the ordinary!" the eldest Jinshan said with a frown.


    "Nothing is not authentic!" Silver Sea stretched out his finger to help his glasses and said. Due to the long-term staying up late and lying on the table to settle accounts, this guy is already short-sighted and looks like a dog with a pair of glasses. Seeing that he said there was no authentic mountain, he still tilted his neck, blushed and said with a thick neck.


    "It''s really authentic? We were the only one to suffer. Now, I''m afraid all the disciples in the world will be wiped out. We''re a sect that has been hidden for hundreds of years. We haven''t accumulated much. After such a toss, alas, I''m afraid there won''t be a pill for the reviser sect in a few years!" Shanhai sighed.


    People need to trade, and trade needs money. Money is a general equivalent. In the cultivation world, ordinary money is useless. Gold, silver, pearls and jade are nothing more precious than those stones, iron ores and other things. As for their usefulness, they are useless at all.


    The cultivator sect wants to protect its own interests, to win over the hearts of the people, and to make its cultivators obedient to themselves. In addition to strong strength, it also needs interests. The world is bustling, all for benefit, all for benefit. This cultivator can receive a certain share of pills from the sect every month.


    This is the only advantage for them to be a sect cultivator in addition to their kung fu skills!


    But now, when all the pills of the major sects are raided by He Feng through this semi mandatory means of collecting money, it must be that over time, these sects can no longer distribute pills to the practitioners who belong to the sects. In fact, the so-called pills are not much different from the salary of the secular world.


    Ordinary people need wages to support their families, while cultivators need pills to speed up their cultivation. The relationship between the two is not much different. It is impossible for an ordinary person to work for nothing without wages, but it is impossible for a cultivator to do nothing and serve the sect for nothing.


    Therefore, when the pill is exhausted, the Xiuzhen sect will disappear and fall apart!

 Chapter 1117

    If there is a strong sect leader, it may also be able to stop such a process. Unfortunately, such a person must have strong enough strength to put it in the era of hundreds of flowers and contention among practitioners, which may be possible.


    Because at that time, all major sects had strong enough!


    But now it''s really not possible. The strongest people in the world are in the dragon group. The purpose of the cultivator alliance established by He Feng is to gradually annex those small sects by means of merger and annexation, and then complete the unification of the Chinese cultivator world.


    Compared with those forcibly annexed, his method is more moderate.


    The disadvantage of mild means is that its speed will be very slow. Originally, he Feng may still need to worry about this problem, but now Yinhai has offered him a good strategy, so that he no longer needs to worry about this problem, that is, directly attacking the life door of the cultivator sect, that is, their pill.


    Take all their wealth by various means!


    This can undoubtedly greatly speed up their disintegration. For He Feng, this is the best way, but for the three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai, it makes them feel bad, because they were brought down by He Feng in this way!


    Seeing his eldest brother and his third brother, he was still so foolish that he didn''t see his second brother clearly. Yinhai sighed and said: "Do you think I want to do this? It''s just a helpless move. There are hot potato on the alchemy peak. It''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. Even if the old master adjusts the standard back to the first step of normal, how many people will die each year just for alchemy? Let alone, we lost more than a dozen Brothers last month alone. I''m afraid more people will die over time. You say, it''s someone else Are you willing to die, or are you willing to die our own brother? "


    As soon as his voice fell, brother Jinshan suddenly realized it. He hurriedly said, "it''s the truth. I misunderstood you, second brother. I''m really sorry!"


    "Why do we brothers say this? Of course, I have more consideration. In today''s cultivation world, the dragon group has become an unstoppable trend. The ancients said that those who know current affairs are heroes. Although we are not heroes, we are not stupid and old people. How can we act against world events?" Yinhai muttered to himself.


    Speaking, he went to the railing on one side, held the railing with a thick layer of snow on it, brushed the snow off it, held the railing with his left hand and put his right hand behind his waist, squinted at the mountains in the distance, and said: "As the saying goes, those who follow the heaven will prosper and those who oppose the heaven will die. Now, the situation that has not happened in a thousand years is coming. If you want to preserve yourself in this turbulent world, the strength of my brothers is obviously not enough, so you must shelter under the strong!"


    Jinshan nodded heavily. Indeed, the weak have no choice. They can only rely on the stronger, just like a weak country.


    But he still had some doubts and said, "but compared with Penglai Xiandao, the dragon family is just a broken ship. Maybe it will crash in two years. Are we in a hurry to get on the ship now? It''s a little early?"


    "It''s a little early. Do you think we have any other choice?" Yinhai said with a bitter smile. "Since we have chosen our own path, whether passive or active, let''s go down, because you and my brothers are absolutely impossible to turn against the water. We have signed a soul contract. Do we have any other choice besides being loyal to He Feng and the dragon group?"


    ¡­¡­


    But now it''s on Penglai Fairy Island.


    At this time, Penglai Fairy Island has undergone earth shaking changes compared with when he Feng came a year ago. Penglai Fairy Island is undergoing a fierce collision, and this collision is the integration of the three islands!


    Originally, in order to better manage the practitioners from different worlds on Penglai Fairy Island, those who first arrived at Penglai Fairy Island for robbery were divided into three levels according to the level of strength.


    The weak can only linger on the human island with many ordinary people, with strict hierarchy and strict order, but now it has changed, because they are about to return to the world, and this system is still unable to cope with the next changes, because they urgently need to integrate all their forces!


    As for the so-called integration of the three islands, it is not a troublesome thing. When they were separated at the beginning, it was not a troublesome thing. It was nothing more than dividing the three fairy mountains on the whole Penglai Fairy Island, and then the real strong forcibly separated the three islands, just like a split plate, artificially separating them and linking them with the transmission of truth.


    At this time, just as the specifications for the plates are put together again, these three plates have to be integrated again.


    On the Penglai fairy mountain in the middle, above the huge Pingdingshan peak, the surrounding mountains are covered like a carpet. In the blue sky, a red sun is shining on the ground, the sun is dazzling, birds in the forest gather and hover in the air, and hundreds of thousands of people fly over the Pingdingshan peak.


    Above the mountain peak, on the flat land with a width of 56 kilometers and on the boulders suspended around, there is a cultivator holding a flying sword who is guarding the four corners. The flat land on the whole flat land is full of people. In the center is a building similar to a pyramid. The building is a Chinese building with high cornices!


    To protect people from the wind and rain, to be exact, he should not be called a pyramid, but a high platform. There are crenels around the high platform. The high platform up to more than ten feet stands in the center. Even the ancient military Observatory is simply a castle building in the cold weapon era that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At this time, there was a figure on the top. Dozens of practitioners occupied the place. Xuanxu was standing in the center. At this time, there was nothing in his hand. Next to him was a young boy with a sword in his arms. It must be the weapon of xuanxu.


    "How are you getting ready?" xuanxu said to a handsome middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars next to him. He looked a little like Murong. It was Murong''s father and the head of Murong family. When his godfather asked him, Murong head hurriedly said: "everything is ready. The integration of the three islands can be carried out at any time!"


    "So good!" xuanxu nodded and said, "for so many years, it''s time to connect the three islands again, and it''s time to let the Penglai Fairy Island reappear in the world!"


    At this time, xuanxu noticed that Murong''s face flashed a trace of doubt and an expression of desire to speak and stop.

 Chapter 1118

    Seeing this, he could not help but open his mouth and asked, "why do I think you have any doubts in your heart?"


    "There are some doubts indeed." Murong nodded and said to xuanxu, "godfather, godson, I really don''t understand why the three islands should be integrated? Is it good for Penglai Fairy Island? It took so much effort to make these three islands, which have been separated for more than a thousand years, combine again. Why?"


    "Ignorance?" xuanxu sneered.


    "Penglai Fairy Island is one. There are three fairy mountains on it, which were forcibly separated thousands of years ago. Now integration is imperative. As for why? Nothing more than that is because only when the three fairy mountains gather on one island can Penglai Fairy Island be opened and the twelve golden people will release it!"


    "I see. It''s my son''s recklessness!" Murong said quickly.


    At this time, xuanxu looked at the sky, then pinched his fingers and muttered: "the time is almost up. Let''s get ready to start. Inform the revisers on each island to prepare for the integration of the Three Islands..."


    "Yes," Murong said.


    Just at the moment when his voice fell, an anxious cultivator suddenly ran outside to see him. While running, he shouted: "no, something big..."


    "Presumptuous, who is making noise here." such an accident appeared on such a solemn ceremony. Murong highlighted the green veins on his forehead and scolded angrily.


    "That''s the case. There was news from the soul sect that Bai Xiaowen''s original life jade card was broken. In addition, several people sent through the nether world were all disconnected, but their original life jade card was not broken. It is estimated that they seem to have lost their way in the nether world or encountered some trouble..."


    "What?" Murong patriarch''s face changed, and the xuanxu nearby said calmly: "I know, you should step back first!"


    "Yes," said the cultivator.


    Murong Jian was puzzled and hurriedly said, "godfather, but..."


    "You''re worried about the safety of your son. Don''t I worry about the safety of my grandchildren? Don''t worry, he Feng is not so stupid and won''t do anything to Xiaofu. We just need to wait until the time comes and kill him back to the secular world. He Feng''s family is our chip. We can exchange this for Xiaofu. As for what to do later? I don''t have to say more..." Xuan Xu stroked his beard and said.


    Murong quickly lowered his head and said, "my son is reckless. Please forgive me..."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" xuanxu clapped his hands lightly. "This really responds to that sentence. Poor parents all over the world!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang, and a slight tremor came from the ground. On the top of the flat mountain peak, there were cracks on the ground covered with bluestones, as if it was a violent earthquake, but one of the practitioners present took it to heart, but there was an excited flush on their faces.


    He shouted happily: "we have succeeded, we have succeeded, and the integration of the three islands is under way..."


    At this time when everyone was happy, xuanxu outlined a fleeting sneer at the corners of his mouth. He thought that I would advance the time of the integration of the three islands by one year. I don''t know if he Feng would kill you by surprise?


    It''s new year''s Eve!


    Penglai Fairy Island has four seasons like spring, but this secular world is not the case. The Kunlun Mountain is still covered with snow. The storm snow covers everything. There is a layer of silver between heaven and earth, which is white.


    After several months of intense cultivation, the spirit of most practitioners has become a string. After the new year, all professions in the secular world have a holiday, and the same is true in the cultivation world. Most practitioners have a holiday. Fang Zhiqin is a little uncomfortable. The new year on Penglai new island is not this time.


    But he was still pulled over by he Fengqiang for new year''s Eve dinner!


    Such a strong thug, how can I not win him over?


    Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, Fang Zhiqin frowned slightly. He was old-fashioned. He didn''t have any fun. He always didn''t like these pleasures. However, he grabbed a pair of chopsticks as if he had committed a fear of choice. Different from the people who were eating fast on the table, he looked left and right, but he couldn''t say anything!


    Finally, he simply put the chopsticks on the table again.


    But I saw him walking out of the hall slowly, standing in front of the white marble railing at the door, stroking the snow off the railing, lying on it, looking up at the snowy sky. The dark clouds blocked the weak moonlight. In the windy and snowy night, he could not see the distant sun, let alone the stars!


    "I don''t know what happened to the family!" Fang Zhiqin muttered to himself.


    He is very worried about what will happen to his family, because he defected in essence. Since Penglai Fairy Island can reassign people, it must also be able to find out what happened to Fang Zhiqin, which is a disaster for his family!


    Because what Fang Zhiqin has done at the moment, it''s not too much to call a traitor!


    No organization in the world is kind to traitors.


    Where does Fang Zhiqin, who is familiar with classics and history, know?


    So at the moment, he was wondering. At this time, he Feng walked out of the hall after he was full of wine and food. Looking at Fang Zhiqin in front of him, he said, "what''s the matter? Lao Fang, what are you doing here? Alone in the cold wind?"


    Fang Zhiqin didn''t speak. Maybe silence is also an answer!


    Seeing this, he Feng stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with being unhappy?"


    "My heart is in a bit of a mess recently!" Fang Zhiqin said. "Obviously, I''m about to break through, but there''s no sign. I can feel that I''ve vaguely touched the end of this bottleneck at the moment, but there''s no sign of breaking through. In addition, I miss my relatives every holiday. Alas, I don''t know what''s going on on Penglai thousand island..."


    As soon as Fang Zhiqin''s voice fell, there was a cry all over the mountains. A series of flames flashed across the mountains. Red, yellow, green, blue and purple. All kinds of fireworks rose from the sky. Around the main peak, there was a loud noise. All kinds of fireworks lit up the sky. It looked like a big fight in the world. It was extremely bright.


    He Feng raised his wrist and looked, oh, it was 12:00. It happened to be the New Year!


    The bright fireworks lasted for about ten minutes. Fang Zhiqin nodded slightly and said, "we didn''t have this at that time. We all burned bamboo. It''s not fun, and it costs more money than this, but it seems that we already had this thing at that time!"

 Chapter 1119

    "Indeed!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, long Aotian hurried over from a distance. He only saw him touch his mouth and wipe off the greasy corners of his mouth. Then he went to He Feng and whispered to him, "it''s successful. According to your instructions, those pills that can improve the strength of practitioners in a short time and last up to one month have been successful!"


    Shout, he Feng''s breath!


    He muttered to himself, "this day is a good thing in pairs. Not only the new year, but also such a great good thing!"


    After saying this, he hurriedly asked, "how is the efficacy? What will be the consequences after using the medicine? How much can the strength be increased?"


    "The efficacy can be improved, about 2 ~ 3 times. According to the specific situation, there is a gap according to a person''s constitution. The time is longer, which is much stronger than the previous one or two days or one or two hours, and the consequences are much more serious. That is, if it is used, the life of the cultivator is likely to be only this month!" long Aotian said to He Feng.


    These things were all studied through the data shared with the base in Antarctica. In essence, they borrowed the light of the power alliance. What long Aotian did was to strengthen them and enable him to adapt to the physique of the cultivator.


    "One month, that is to say, after using this pill, you will die?" Fang Zhiqin said in a daze, but long Aotian shook his head and said, "don''t be so absolute. There are some exceptions. There should be some people with strong physique who can last a few more days!"


    "It''s still only a month''s life!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    Then he shook his head and said, "we can''t do this. It''s all evil things. Moreover, if we really want to do this, we''ll have to make a separation of heart and morality, not to mention confrontation with Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "Well, that''s true." He Feng nodded.


    Everything needs to pay a price and gain strong strength in the short term, but in the long term, this is a kind of chronic suicide of his body, which is absolutely forbidden. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to really do so. The struggle with Penglai immortal must be protracted. Let everyone eat this pill that can only last for a month, which is simply drinking poison to quench thirst!


    It''s useless!


    Don''t talk about unpleasant things. He Feng knows this truth well. Besides, Fang Zhiqin has obviously expressed his aversion to this thing. He doesn''t want to know more about it. Anyway, there is plenty of time in the future. Why bother his gold medal thug here?


    After a few words, he Feng got up again and left with long Haotian. Looking at their backs, Fang Zhiqin sighed helplessly and said, "Hey, why are there constant disputes in the world? Can''t you get along well?"


    His ideas obviously have the shadow of some idealists. Who made him used to reading sages'' books.


    But in fact, one will know that it is impossible. The root of evil lies in human nature. As long as people exist, the struggle will always exist. It seems that at present, the relationship between He Feng and Penglai Fairy Island has deteriorated to the extreme. The two sides are simply irreconcilable. How can we shake hands and make peace?


    Both sides must fight for a life and death!


    This is a historical necessity.


    New year''s Eve should have been the time to stay up late or watch the Spring Festival Gala, but the existence of life is meaningful. He Feng''s meaning is to live well and turn over Penglai Fairy Island. Otherwise, his life will end


    Walking down the stairs, he Feng was filled with alpacas. He didn''t build an elevator in such a deep tunnel. Did he need these small money?


    Or someone embezzled!


    If he is angry, he continues to go down, but he wonders why so many research institutions with opportunities like to set up their research institutes underground? Is it so grounded?


    Grounding gas is impossible. He Feng only knows that grounding wire is necessary, otherwise it is easy to short circuit!


    Walking down, it suddenly opened up. This is the Research Institute of the dragon group. Long Aotian presided over the construction. I don''t know what this guy thinks. It was built underground. With this deep depth of his brother, I''m afraid there will be no damage to the research institute if the mushroom egg explodes on it!


    "Is it difficult for Lao long to see this just to prevent mushroom eggs?" He Feng guessed in a low voice.


    At this time, the sound of heavy hammer impact came from the front of Kuang Dang Kuang. The sound was very noisy, and there were sad shouts and screams. This posture was like this place was not a Research Institute at all, but a place to fight black fists!


    "What''s going on?" He Feng said to himself.


    "Experimental product!" long Aotian stretched out his finger, helped his eyes and said. He Feng only felt chilly and took people as experimental products!


    But when he saw who these people were, he was relieved that they were a group of Japanese yin-yang masters!


    It''s estimated that it was sent by rich and noble. This boy is also very filial. He Feng knows what he Feng lacks. He looks good. No wonder he gets mixed up.


    But before the meeting, he was a bound yin-yang teacher. As for how he Feng recognized this thing, it was mainly because the boy was too low and his special yin-yang head was too obvious. It was difficult to recognize it!


    "To tell you the truth, did you extend the time longer?" He Feng asked.


    "It''s impossible. This is the limit. You have to pay for any gain. It''s reasonable to gain strong strength in the short term. You can only rely on overdraft of your life as a price for short-term strength. As for others, I really can''t think of..." long Aotian shook his head and said.


    "It''s a little embarrassing!" He Feng said helplessly. This medicine seems to be something similar to chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. There are tens of thousands of practitioners in the world. It''s possible to pick out a few crazy soldiers, but more are those who can mix and want to live a few more years.


    It''s really difficult for these practitioners to willingly abandon their long life, swallow pills, and work hard for He Feng through their strength!


    Moreover, it seems that this difficulty can not be overcome, because even if he Feng forces him with a knife on people''s neck, few people are willing to swallow this pill. It''s fatal. It''s the same as early death and late death. It''s just a few more days?


    Rather than so, it''s better to die early and pull down early. Maybe you can get a good baby as soon as possible!


    "This pill, alas, how to say..." He Feng sighed.

 Chapter 1120

    Seeing this, the nearby long Aotian didn''t understand he Feng''s mind. He opened his mouth and said, "are you thinking that no one will eat this? I have a way. We may not, but we can recruit a group of practitioners from the Japanese pirates!"


    "They?" He Feng sneered and sniffed: "if it was the previous move and man, it would be OK, but now the order and fat house, do you think they can eat this? Can they fight to kill the enemy? They have long been addicted to the sugar coated shells of the second dimension!"


    "That''s bad!" long Aotian shook his head and said.


    "If not, we can create a batch. There are many technologies we contact from the power alliance. We need to make use of them. One technology is to control the human brain through computer chips and make them obey orders. If we implant such chips into these guys, can we say that they can swallow these pills as crazy soldiers?" Long Aotian smiled and said.


    "That''s a good idea!" He Feng nodded.


    But immediately he asked, "there won''t be any problem. It sounds a little unreliable!"


    "Indeed, it''s a little unreliable, but make do with it, and we can continue to improve it..." long Aotian said.


    He Feng nodded and agreed that although this thing is not as reliable as the soul contract, it can produce on a large scale and control the cultivators in batches. Sometimes, although quality is very important, when the quantity reaches a certain level, it can also cause qualitative change!


    Not long after it was almost dawn, he Feng walked slowly out of the underground research institute. At this time, he suddenly remembered whether there was someone missing around him this year. Suddenly he Feng patted his forehead and remembered that it was Yunzhu? What''s the matter with Yunzhu? Are you still at school after the holidays?


    Don''t come back to see yourself!


    I made up my mind to go to Yunzhu''s school to see the scenery of He Feng in a few days. I walked back to the main hall and went back to make up for my sleep. I didn''t sleep all night!


    What he didn''t know was that Yunzhu was in trouble at this time. The campus in the capital was lonely. Who stayed in the school after the new year''s Eve? Most of the teaching staff had a holiday, leaving only a few gatekeepers. In the school, the lights were desolate and there were no lights and candles. It was still early from dawn at 4 a.m., especially in this winter when the day was short and the night was long.


    Out of the library, Yunzhu raised his head and looked at the sky. There was a faint moonlight in the sky. At this time, the campus was lonely, just like the scene described in the ghost story, but Yunzhu was not afraid. It was not a person, but a spirit. Where would he be afraid of those lonely ghosts?


    The campus is quiet. The dry branches and leaves of trees are blown by the wind, making the sound of sharks, which seems a little seeping. The exquisite footsteps echo in the air. Yunzhu walks slowly to her bachelor dormitory. Originally, he stayed outside the school, but she found that it was not good for her study, so she simply moved to the school.


    After several months of study, Yunzhu has changed from Xiaobai to a senior Daniel in modern science and technology. However, he is not satisfied and is still learning without sleep and food. This is a clear proof at this time.


    But just a few steps out of the door, Yunzhu vigilantly found that there seemed to be some changes around, but Yunzhu didn''t notice what the change was. He simply continued to walk forward, but at this time, suddenly, a big net fell from the sky and covered Yunzhu!


    However, a dozen people suddenly appeared among the surrounding grass and flower beds. They were black suits, black heads and round waist. They looked like triads, but in fact they were not such things, or if they were ordinary social people, things would be much easier to do!


    Looking at these, suddenly, people in black clothes emerged from the grass flower bed. Yunzhu''s face changed greatly. There was no other reason, just because these people hid from her, even from her spiritual knowledge. They hid in this flower bed. You know, as a heaven mending stone refined by Empress Nuwa in ancient times, it was a spiritual body born.


    Yunzhu''s own strength is no less than that of the cultivators in the world. If she can hide from her reconnaissance, the strength of these enemies in front of her must not be underestimated.


    He Feng, who was sleeping in the distance, suddenly woke up from his dream. He suddenly felt a jump in his heart. This is a normal tonic stone, which has been integrated with him. As a spirit body Yunzhu, he naturally had some feelings with him. At the moment, he suddenly felt that the situation was wrong, but he didn''t receive any news when he thought about it carefully, This made him wonder, what happened?


    As a cultivator, he Feng is superstitious in nature, and theology is the end of science. Although this sentence is a fallacy, it also has some truth. Although most of this truth is crooked, he Feng began to think about what has happened recently!


    At the moment, when the king shrouded her, Yunzhu was suddenly connected with a high-voltage power of 10000 volts. As long as anything reaches a certain amount, it will produce qualitative change. The invisible power grid produced a kind of radiation, which made Yunzhu unable to attack at all.


    With a, I don''t know what injection shot at her.


    For a moment, Yunzhu was unconscious. At dawn the next day, he Feng didn''t sleep well. When the first day of the new year was happy, the elder came to pay New Year''s greetings with a smile and gave a big gift. As for other leading figures of the dragon group, they also gave a big gift one after another.


    It was originally a happy thing to receive the gift with a soft hand, but he Feng didn''t feel any happy at the moment, because he felt something wrong. He suddenly woke up from his dream yesterday, which made him realize that something might have happened in the world, but the key was that he didn''t know what had happened, and no one around reported to him what had happened.


    After receiving my gifts and everyone''s New Year greetings, he Feng turned to practice and calmed down for a while, but at this time, Han Li suddenly ran over, held a mobile phone and said to He Feng, "boss, your phone rings?"


    "Someone called me?" He Feng frowned and was surprised. No one had called him for a long time. His mobile phone had been put in an unknown cabinet to eat ash. Someone took it out every so often to charge it, but Leng was of no use, because no one in the world would contact he Feng.

 Chapter 1121

    When I turned on the mobile phone, it was still covered with dust, just like it was picked up from the garbage. He Feng blew hard to clean the dust on it, then impatiently slipped over the answer button and said to the other end of the phone, "who are you? Why are you calling me?"


    "Can''t you say you''re going to forget me so soon?" Smith''s voice came from the opposite side.


    He Feng was not familiar with this voice. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to call me now. I don''t know who gave you confidence. What''s the matter with this call? Aren''t you afraid I''ll find you according to the phone address?"


    After hearing he Feng''s threat, Smith on the opposite side was unafraid. He only heard his wild laughter from the receiver. The laughter sounded very harsh. It was transmitted to He Feng''s ear through this poor quality microphone and loudspeaker, which made him frown.


    He said impatiently, "if you have something to say, fart and keep smiling, what are you doing here? Are you stupid? Or I''ll sponsor you for hundreds of dollars. Go to a better doctor, hang up an expert number and let others show you what mental illness you have."


    "I think it''s you who need to see a doctor," Smith said with a sneer.


    At the other end of the phone, he waved his big hand. In front of him, two men in black stand collar Zhongshan clothes meticulously and slowly pushed over a glass cabinet. There was light blue fluorescence on the glass cabinet. It was Yunzhu who was trapped. At this time, Yunzhu had fallen into a daze and looked like a sleeping beauty.


    Live up to the slightest bit of vitality.


    "Can we open a video? I have a familiar person here. I hope you can see if he is the one you know." Smith said to He Feng with a smile. He Feng was confused, but he was idle. Moreover, Smith''s sudden call will not be aimless. He must have his own reason.


    There must be some reason!


    So he didn''t dare to neglect and said, "in that case, open a video. I''d like to see what you have for me..."


    While talking, he Feng was thinking about whether anyone around him might fall into Smith''s hands. After careful thinking, he Feng shook his head helplessly. He was ready. Ordinary people in the secular world, as long as they are related to themselves, have been monitored and protected by the dragon family.


    With the strength of the surviving powers alliance at the moment, I''m afraid they can''t hurt these people. Moreover, even if they can go out, they will startle themselves and receive news. At this time, there is no news.


    What''s going on? Is he singing an empty city plan for me to scare myself here?


    He Feng thought, but at this time, a pop-up window for video call appeared on his mobile phone screen. He Feng had no time to think carefully, so he hurriedly pressed the pop-up window and clicked to confirm. The signal on Kunlun Mountain is a little poor. After all, the place is too far away. What good signal is there on the top of the snow?


    It used to be out of the service area, but now thanks to He Feng, he Feng ordered people to install several signal towers. Otherwise, at this time, I''m afraid it''s a problem even to talk. The burned cards have a look, and an old face is reflected opposite. This old face is not someone else, but Smith, who he Feng is very familiar with.


    "Now let me know why you want to call me?" He Feng asked with a smile, but his smile answered that sentence. Smith on the opposite side unconsciously took a glass of red wine in a goblet from the table in front of him, shook it slightly in his hand, and said calmly: "What''s the hurry? After fighting for so long, we should be regarded as friends. At least for your opponent, am I the most powerful one in recent years?"


    "Oh." He Feng nodded softly, "you call me to make friends with me. If you want to be my friend, you can also appear in front of me immediately. The gratitude and resentment between us is not endless. If you are willing to change sides, I still have a good position for you. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha ha!" there was a series of laughter from the opposite side. However, Smith roared up to the sky, drank all the red wine in the crystal goblet, laughed wildly, and said to He Feng with a sneer like hearing a big joke: "with all due respect, what you just said can be called one of the biggest jokes of this century!"


    "It seems that we can''t talk!" He Feng shrugged and said helplessly.


    "It''s not that we can''t talk, but the positions between us should be changed!" Smith slapped his glass on the table, as if to accentuate his tone.


    "With all due respect, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. No one has ever seen it!" He Feng said in imitation of Smith''s tone. The two are tit for tat. The tip of the needle is kidding Mai mang. How can they ease their relationship?


    If someone agrees to make concessions, it may be possible to ease up. After all, compromise is the only condition for easing up, but it''s a pity that he Feng is in the upper hand at the moment and let him compromise. How can it be that he won''t do so when his head is watt? As for Smith, he is also a cheap guy and very hard-working.


    He refused to compromise, in that case.


    The relationship between the two sides cannot be eased.


    After talking and talking, they also said they were tired. He Feng wondered at Smith. He frowned and wondered what kind of plane this guy was doing. He could cut off the call for such a long time. He found its location again through the IP of the call location, and finally gave him a pot of food?


    Seeing he Feng''s puzzled expression, Smith''s muddy old eyes on the opposite side suddenly narrowed. His eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. He peeped into He Feng''s thoughts through the window of his heart, but only heard him say: "I know that there are countless hackers looking for my IP location at this time. I think my trace will be exposed soon. There is no doubt!"


    "In that case, why are you still wordy here?" He Feng said helplessly. He felt a little unpredictable. He wondered whether the old man planned to set up a trap, lure himself with his position as bait, and then catch himself all.


    But immediately he Feng shook his head again.

 Chapter 1122

    How could Smith use such a conspiracy that he could see without moving his head? He must have a deeper purpose. Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help facing up. He stared at Smith on the other side of the screen. His heart was confused and saw Smith opposite the distressed one.


    Suddenly, he laughed wildly, just like a pervert. Looking at his crazy appearance, why can''t help but want to take the guy to the psychiatry department to see if there is really something wrong with his brain. After all, he gave him such a blow every three or five times. Normal people are afraid they can''t hold on for a long time. The guy in front of him is an old man of 50 or 60 years old, It makes sense if you can''t hold on!


    But immediately he Feng shook his head again.


    He Feng looked puzzled.


    Smith on the other side finally said straight to the point: "didn''t we say before that a man here seems to be your friend. I hope you can help me identify whether he is your friend or not. If he is your friend, based on our relationship, I must treat him well."


    When he said this, Smith obviously accentuated his tone. His meaning couldn''t be clearer.


    After saying that, his hand waved slightly, the lens deflected and turned to the side of the glass cabinet. He Feng suddenly leaned back. He looked at the scene in front of him and the cloud bamboo in the glass cabinet. What''s going on?


    The spirit body connected with your soul was caught by someone unknowingly. Is it difficult that the sky stone has expired? Does this thing still have a shelf life? He didn''t understand what was going on. He was confused for a moment!


    At this time, Smith at the other end of the phone looked at He Feng''s decadent appearance and said, "now you know, I think I have chips to talk to you about conditions!"


    "What do you want?" He Feng asked.


    The world is bustling, all for profit, and all for profit. Now Smith must have a plan to come to the door. As long as he can provide him with what he wants, he must also let Yunzhu go.


    But what surprised he Feng happened. Smith in front of him didn''t talk about the terms directly. Instead, he said with a frank smile: "I don''t have anything I want. I just want to make a friend with Mr. He. Mr. He must not mind. Shall I invite your friend over?"


    "Yes, of course!" He Feng said bluntly.


    After hearing this, Smith raised his thumb and said to He Feng, "Mr. He''s straightforward and frank. He''s really forthright!"


    After saying this, he suddenly changed his face and said to He Feng: "I also know that you won''t abandon the whole dragon group because of a woman, and I won''t fantasize that this woman alone will make you give in, but I still hope you can leave some room. He is now the chip in my hand. I hope you can face up to this. If you have his position in your eyes, if not, it can only be as if I didn''t say it. For the time being, don''t give up Follow me, I won''t let go! "


    Smith''s words made he Feng breathe.


    That''s good. After hanging up, he Feng suddenly jumped into a rage. He kicked the table in front of him into pieces, highlighted the green veins on his forehead, and rushed out in anger. He was carrying a Xuanyuan sword in his hand and was murderous all over. People were afraid and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Looking at He Feng who is full of sand!


    The members of the dragon group were all cold hearted and surprised at what happened to their boss. The eldest elder, misty son Fang Zhiqin and others were the first to get the news. They hurried to persuade he Feng not to be too impulsive because of anger!


    Because in most cases, impulse can''t solve the problem. On the contrary, it will be bad. He Feng was originally in a state of rage and was ready to find the alliance of powers. He Feng also stopped his anger and calmed his mood slightly. After that, he began to think carefully with his thinking.


    The content of thinking is nothing more than what''s going on, and why Yunzhu, who has soul induction with He Feng, suddenly falls into the hands of the power alliance. Hefeng has no one to look for in the capital. It''s really impossible to find a trace in the cloud, so it must be Yunzhu in Smith''s hands.


    This makes he Feng fall into meditation. Yunzhu has soul induction with himself!


    But he didn''t receive any induction, that is to say, the technology of the power alliance seems to have reached a higher level again, which inevitably makes he Feng wonder why the technology of the power alliance develops so fast every time? What are they developing technology by virtue of?


    He vaguely felt that the power alliance might not be a real big boss, and Smith might just be a guy standing at the front desk. There might be deeper people behind him, and these people should often be more powerful.


    The night is coming. The night of the first day of the new year should have been happy, but he Feng is dead here, and there is no more on the whole Kunlun mountain. Yesterday''s jubilation is very quiet, full of cold and bleak. No one dares to touch He Feng''s eyebrows at this time.


    He Feng looked around him. It was empty. He didn''t see anything. There was nothing else in the hall except the flickering lights at that time. For a moment, he even felt lonely and helpless. Yes, there was no place for him in this big world. He thought he was alone and defeated, but he was stronger, Always an enemy that can''t be killed, an opponent that can''t be killed!


    Thousands of feelings turned into a long sigh!


    When he Feng just landed with a sigh, he roared, and a thunderbolt flashed in the distant sky. The sound of thunder splitting was so clear that it spread to the ground that everyone suddenly jumped out of bed or out of the house and stared at the air.


    But I saw the sea of thunder churning in the sky!


    There are lightning and thunder inside. In the thick dark clouds, lightning is gathering one after another. Spherical lightning converges into a ball. It hovers in the center of the dark cloud in the dark night and gradually solidifies, representing the supreme power. Thunder robbery!


    This is an idea that flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time!


    For hundreds of years, in the cultivation world, except for the thunder robberies experienced by He Feng, no one has experienced thunder robberies. When he Feng experienced thunder robberies, there were no such practitioners aside. Therefore, at this moment, most of the practitioners saw the battle in front of them for the first time!

 Chapter 1123

    Some of them envy, some envy, some worry and some fear.


    Because the thunder robbery not only represents the supreme strength, but also represents the danger. In the distance, on the steep mountain peak and in the flat land several feet square, Fang Zhiqin is sitting there with his eyebrows locked and his heart in confusion, but he keeps running the real Qi in his body through small weeks.


    To calm his mood, but the lightning and thunder sparks in the sky can''t let it enter the state of calm and clear God.


    There was no other reason. Such interference was too great. Lei Jie put too much pressure on himself, which made Fang Zhiqin unbearable for a while, so that he was a little flustered.


    Out of the hall, looking at the lightning and thunder in the distance, he Feng didn''t know what was going on. Fang Zhiqin was about to break through and attracted thunder. Piaomizi and others hurried to He Feng''s side. Then they stood in front of the railing and looked at the scene of the mountain in the southwest. Their hearts were filled with emotion!


    Everyone wants to get more powerful strength, but this thunder robbery is enough to make them afraid!


    "Can Lao Fang carry it?" He Feng said thoughtfully.


    "It must be possible!" the elder nodded.


    The piaomizi next to him shook his head and said, "Fang Zhiqin has failed to break through for many years. It can be seen that his root bone is not excellent. Now his strength is his peak and he can''t break through the bottleneck. Now he suddenly breaks through the bottleneck that hasn''t been broken through for more than a hundred years. I''m afraid it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    "Can''t you say something nice?" He Feng scolded.


    Misty son shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what I said is true. Whether you believe it or not depends on you. This time, I''m afraid there''s only a 20% chance of winning. I overestimate it!"


    I don''t know if it''s a crow''s mouth. It often works or what''s going on. Just as the old man described, the third thunder fell. Fang Zhiqin on the steep mountain in the distance was dying. His body was like a ball. It was generally thrown into the air and smashed down. It hit the rubble on the steep mountain!


    Let the tens of thousands of practitioners around take a breath of air conditioning!


    The cold air in the air around the whole Kunlun Mountain has been sucked clean, and the temperature has risen by so many degrees, but none of these are concerned. At the moment, everyone is staring at Fang Zhiqin.


    Maybe it''s because the onlookers are clear. When his experience accumulated, he Feng couldn''t roughly estimate how many Tianlei will fall, but now he can clearly sense how many Tianlei will fall on Fang Zhiqin from a long distance. He counted them carefully. There are seven in total, but only the third one passed at this time, It seems that Fang Zhiqin is about to lose his grip.


    "It''s strange. Why is he stronger than me, but he can''t hold it so quickly?" He Feng said in doubt. The misty son next to him shook his head bitterly and said: "You two can''t compare. He hasn''t broken through for many years, and you have long been used to being struck by thunder. In addition, you have the ability of Tonifying the sky stone to protect your body and fight much better than him. Fortunately, you mean to say this..."


    After listening to Misty son''s words, he Feng was also worried. There was no other reason. Fang Zhiqin was the number one thug under his hand. If his number one thug died cold, who would he let out to fight in the future?


    In the blink of an eye, another sky thunder fell down. Fang Zhiqin had no peace of mind at the beginning. At this time, he was like a dying dog, breathing heavily in the dying mouth, and the meridians in his body were blackened and withered by lightning. If he could not survive, he would die!


    Looking at the tragedy of Fang Zhiqin in the distance.


    He Feng didn''t know where he was. This time, Lao Fang was going to be cool. The misty son next to him sighed, turned his head aside, and then said: "I don''t know how many times I''ve experienced such a thing. I think how many fellow martial brothers and relatives and friends fell under the thunder, and only 30% of them survived..."


    "Such a high loss rate?" they all took a breath of air conditioning and asked in surprise.


    "What do you think? The cultivator''s struggle with heaven for profit and earth for life is to rob things with God. How can God be merciful to him? Let''s prepare for the afterlife early. Fang Zhiqin is also a friend of me. Let''s get everything we should have at the grand funeral!" piaomizi said.


    "If you want to die, you can''t die. He Feng is much more useful than you!" He Feng turned his eyes and suddenly took out Xuanyuan sword from the space.


    After saying that, Xuanyuan sword pulled out a sword flower in his hand, but he Feng jumped. Dressed in a black suit, he stepped into the void and went to the distance. The sky thunder rolling in the southwest was still gathering in the air. Three huge spherical lightning formed a magnetic field in the sky to envelop Fang Zhiqin. The largest one was moving towards the center £¬


    The central lightning was about to fall.


    In the distance, piaomizi and others looked at He Feng who was swept away like lightning. They couldn''t stop him. In their impression, he Feng is not such a person eager for quick success and instant benefit. He Feng can hide from such dangerous things now. What''s the matter at this time?


    To save a guy you''ve only known for a few months?


    This


    Not even your life?


    When they reacted and wanted to stop He Feng, but it was too late. They only saw he Feng''s body like electricity. In the blink of an eye, they had reached Fang Zhiqin''s side. In the sea of thunder in the sky, lightning also noticed he Feng''s arrival. The lightning fork spread from the dark clouds rushed towards He Feng, but he Feng picked up his sword and cut it back!


    Holding some crisp Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he Feng sighed endlessly. It was really TND cool to be electrified!


    In a coma, Fang Zhiqin slowly opened his eyes and looked at He Feng who rushed towards him in the distance. He murmured that he didn''t know what he was talking about. He was a little surprised. He was a eunuch who deceived himself into his subordinates. At this time, he really took a hand to save himself?


    For a moment he burst into tears!


    Choked up, his eyes were sour and his nose couldn''t eat.


    At this time, he Feng didn''t think so much. Now he has only one idea. Well, it''s very simple. He regrets. He''s dead. He just impulsive for Mao?


    Impulse is the devil, and why don''t these guys stop themselves?


    Well, it''s time for you to return to God. Now you''re in a dilemma!

 Chapter 1124

    However, it was a little late to consider this at this time, because it was too late for Xu Hefeng to repent. He could only wave Xuanyuan sword and rush at the thunder and lightning.


    The lightning in the air was very bright. He Feng was getting closer and closer to him, and was gradually shrouded by the dark clouds in the air. The lightning in the sky may feel the dangerous breath and began to send out the small lightning with power to He Feng, just like the warning issued by the beast to the invader.


    But at this time, he Feng can''t care so much. If he comes, he will be at ease. Since he has arrived here, he doesn''t say he plans to leave again. Besides, Fang Zhiqin, who is on the verge of death, is the number one thug under his hand. If he dies, doesn''t it mean that he will break his right arm.


    This is not allowed for him who urgently needs to obtain a strong team.


    So he has to make sure that the lightning that has formed three giant spheres in the sky is falling slowly at this time. He seems to be unaffected by the gravitational acceleration of time. The speed is still slow and slowly chasing down, but it is fast in He Feng''s eyes.


    Without him, he Feng could not catch up with the speed of lightning.


    Thunder and lightning was about to fall in front of Fang Zhiqin. Fang Zhiqin slightly raised his tired eyes. There seemed to be great strength squeezing between his eyelids and lower eyelids, so that he couldn''t open his eyes with all his strength, but could only slightly open a seam.


    Through this gap, he can see the gradually enlarged lightning in his pupils!


    "Let it all end at this time!" Fang Zhiqin murmured in his heart, playing back his life like a slide in his mind. Time is in a hurry, it has been a thousand years, and he will eventually return to the dust, return to the earth, and die on the cloud top!


    But just then, just as Fang Zhiqin was about to close his eyes, he suddenly noticed that a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. A black figure leaped rapidly. It was not easy to see in the night. The figure was standing in the air, holding a bronze sword with golden light, and his body was as big as Luo immortal, It''s like a strong and indestructible shield between the thunder and his!


    "Let my broad shoulders carry everything!" He Feng shouted.


    At the moment, he felt like a father who sheltered his children from the wind and rain. He was helping Fang Zhiqin block all dangers. The sky thunder gradually fell. He might have noticed he Feng. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of He Feng. Looking at the growing sky thunder in front of him, he Feng suddenly turned his wrist and swept the tip of Xuanyuan sword into the sky, A sword Qi suddenly soared into the sky, and the fierce sword Qi swept through the darkness.


    A light golden light was formed and hit this large group of thunder and lightning. The two suddenly collided. The clang of copper and iron delivery machine rang in the air. He Feng''s ear was buzzing. However, he Feng saw that the sword Qi He Feng had just swept out with his sword had disappeared at the moment, while Tianlei still rolled forward, and the residual power was not reduced to coming down!


    "It''s quite strong!" He Feng said falsely in his heart, but he still hardened his scalp and didn''t let himself back. He turned his wrist, held Xuanyuan sword in both hands, looked warily at the sky and stared at the sky. The lightning, which was moving faster and faster, suddenly waved a sword!


    A golden light flashed and collided with the silver light formed by lightning. At the moment of communication between the two, all practitioners standing around the whole Kunlun mountain only felt that the sky was shocked, and countless air currents surged outward from the periphery of the collision, blowing people staggering!


    In the sky, he Feng was like a kite with a broken line. He was chasing towards the ground, but he saw the lightning falling rapidly on the sky. At this time, he had deviated from the direction and seemed to be reduced. Nearly half of his strength was reduced. Before he turned his head to redefine the direction, determine the target and fall towards Fang Zhiqin, he had already touched the ground, Collided with a cluster of small peaks not far away!


    A loud bang!


    The rolling dust covered the earth, countless white snow collapsed and rolled down from the snow mountain. The large amount of snow made the only life in the mountain run madly down to avoid the avalanche. The huge shock made the surrounding hundreds of kilometers feel waves of vibration!


    In the distance, in Shudu earthquake monitoring center, the inspectors looked at the series of underground fluctuations on the big screen in surprise, and then pressed the alarm. All the staff were in place and stared at the data from local monitoring, but they were surprised to find that the vibration did not seem to come from somewhere.


    Because there is no earthquake anywhere!


    This made them wonder, but they were very happy because the disaster did not happen


    As the mountain peak was cut off and the rolling gravel filled the nearby gully, he Feng finally fell from the sky. The Xuanyuan sword was inserted into the ground, just like cutting a cake with a steel knife. He Feng took a few steps back and barely stood still, but he saw Fang Zhiqin sitting on the ground and recovering rapidly.


    The Xuanyuan sword inserted on the ground is still trembling slightly. On the bronze fitness with ancient flavor, there are still subtle identifiable lines on the polished bright edge. This is not the precious ice crack, but the normal change of metal objects after being hit by heavy objects.


    He Feng breathed heavily and breathed the cold and biting air between heaven and earth. His hands hung down and his palms trembled slightly. There were subtle cracks in the tiger''s mouth holding Xuanyuan sword in his left and right hands. Blood was gradually seeping out between the cracks, and his hands trembled like Shakang.


    "Hard work!" Fang Zhiqin whispered.


    The voice is still as high and cold as usual, which makes he Feng angry. I risked my life to save you. It''s good for you to be high and cold as an iceberg. Thanks to meeting a person with a good temper like me, otherwise, you would have been cool!


    After complaining for a few words, he Feng didn''t wait for him to complain and slow down, but the lightning fell quickly in the sky. He saw that he Feng had fallen 1 / 3 of the distance. Seeing this situation, he Feng didn''t dare to delay time!


    He had to sigh!

 Chapter 1125

    Then he jumped and jumped at it.


    Between the lightning and flint, he Feng waved his Xuanyuan sword and rushed at the falling Tianlei again, but he saw his sword rise and fall. Once again, the direction of Tianlei overturned, and some of it fell to other places. He Feng fell to the ground heavily as if he had been evacuated. He threw a mouthful of congestion blood out of his mouth, I can see that he has done his best.


    Fang Zhiqin beside him has recovered about 30% of his strength. He calmly said to He Feng, "go elsewhere and rest first. I''ll solve it here!"


    After that, just sitting on the ground for cultivation, he suddenly stood up, then stood with his hands down, stood on the mountain, looked up and occasionally looked at the last sky thunder that gathered in the sky and could fall at any time, without any worry!


    Carry the last one at his current level!


    He Feng was not wordy when he saw his appearance. He did his best and jumped away.


    As soon as he Feng arrived at the elder, their body suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground as if there were no bones. They hurried to help him. Han Li looked at He Feng with a worried face and asked, "is there no problem with the boss?"


    But he Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, I can hold it!"


    After that, he took a little breath and calmed his true Qi. After holding the white marble railing in front of him, he looked at the distance. The last sky thunder falling at a very fast speed in the sky. The strongest boss is often the last one. That''s the fact. This last sky thunder is several times more fierce than the previous one!


    It seems to be fierce. At the moment of falling, there is a feeling of collapse. At such a distance, everyone can still feel his powerful deterrent!


    But Fang Zhiqin in the distance was not afraid. He calmly looked at the gradually enlarged sky thunder in the sky. Suddenly, his body moved like electricity. At the moment when the sky thunder fell, his body screamed and scratched tens of meters on the ground. It can be said that he moved in an instant. He couldn''t see the left figure at all, so that the sky thunder only touched his side, It didn''t hurt him!


    "Can you still play like this?" He Feng and others opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them. While they were surprised, they turned their eyes to He Feng. He Feng, who is often struck by thunder, um, who has experienced natural disaster, has 10000 alpacas running through his heart at the moment!


    Yeah, why didn''t you do that before?


    But he thought and shook his head. How could he have been so fast before?


    The time was in a hurry. It was tomorrow. He Feng just woke up from his dream and heard a hearty laugh. However, he saw that Fang Zhiqin had changed his white Taoist robe again. He was well dressed and was coming towards him. At this time, he was on the steps. The hearty laughter had been transmitted to He Feng through several walls. People were in good spirits when they were happy, Fang Zhiqin has broken through the bottleneck that has not been broken through for many years.


    And he didn''t hurt a penny in the robbery like a ghost gate. We can imagine how happy he is at the moment. Seeing Fang Zhiqin coming here, he Feng decided to restart a plan he had given up for a long time.


    "Coming!" after a simple wash, he Feng went out and waited outside. Fang Zhiqin said for more than ten minutes. Fang Zhiqin nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "today I specially come to thank you for your inner alchemy and for helping me when I experienced the disaster yesterday!"


    "What is Neidan?" He Feng asked suspiciously. If he helped Fang Zhiqin at the end of the day yesterday, he still knew what was going on. After all, it happened yesterday. His memory was not so bad, but what was the matter with Neidan?


    Seeing the doubt on He Feng''s face, that is to say, Fang Zhiqin suddenly wanted to smoke his two big mouths. Since the other party didn''t know about it at all, why did he mention so much? He quickly turned off the topic and said, "that''s the case. I came to you to ask for more pills. Now my strength is different. Naturally, the consumption should be increased, so the pills offered every month in the future should also be increased..."


    "You can talk to the elder about this little thing yourself. Why bother me?" He Feng said.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Zhiqin thought it was right for me. He was about to leave, but he Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t go first, stay for dinner and then go!"


    "That''s not necessary. It doesn''t matter that we practitioners don''t eat for a year or two. We''d better be busy with business first. Cultivation is important..." Fang Zhiqin was ready to break free. He Feng grabbed his sleeve and left, but he Feng pulled his clothes tightly and said with a smile: "Then how come pedestrians are iron and rice is steel. They don''t eat actively. There''s a problem with your skull. Lao Fang, you must have no problem with your skull?"


    After that, he Feng forced Fang Zhiqin to the table. Then he waved again and shouted to the young Cultivator: "please come over!"


    The cultivator quickly nodded and said yes, then left in a hurry, but said misty son. At this time, he was greatly touched last night. Other cultivators were experiencing heaven''s disaster. Their strength was rising, but they still wasted here. Their strength did not increase by more than half, not to mention comparing with themselves before, even compared with these younger generations, Much worse.


    So now he is also burning the midnight oil. He didn''t close his eyes all night last night, so he carried out boring and abnormal cultivation, and asked the newly recruited external disciples guarding outside the door to guard the door of the cultivation cave. He will be closed for half a year!


    Just as he finished all night''s practice and stretched himself, he planned to rest for a quarter and a half after running for a few more weeks. At this time, a burst of noise came over his head, but there was a cottage above the cliff. There came a young cultivator with a hurried face and an anxious face. Inside the cottage, one was dressed in a charge suit, A small middle-aged man with a dog skin hat came out.


    His complexion was obscene and he kept a pair of slender moustaches. He looked messy without pruning. At this time, he was rubbing his eyes full of eye excrement and asked angrily outside: "who? Disturb my sleep. I hope you can find a better reason!"

 Chapter 1126

    "Elder martial brother, where is misty son? The boss wants to invite him to dinner. He says it''s urgent and he must arrive in time!" the young cultivator asked the slovenly looking elder martial brother in front of him. To be honest, the generation in the dragon group is a little chaotic. Of course, it''s now. It wasn''t like this before.


    Mainly due to the arrival of He Feng, a large number of fresh blood have been promoted to a high position. The old things at the food and vegetable level have been swept away. Clean the house and treat again. Seeing that the war is coming, it''s really unreasonable to keep these useless guys!


    At present, the young cultivator doesn''t know the generation of the obscene and sloppy middle-aged man in front of him, nor does he know his accomplishments, because he doesn''t wear the Dragon Group''s iconic Taoist robe, doesn''t wear any medals on his chest, and doesn''t have a logo. He seems to be of average strength and nothing unusual, so out of politeness, He just called his senior brother.


    Don''t think so. This elder martial brother angered Niu Er. He is a person of patrol level!


    The hierarchy within the dragon group is relatively simple, which is roughly divided into several levels. The highest level is the elder, which is divided into ten elders, and the next level is the hall leader, with dozens of them. However, most of them have been marginalized. The position of hall leader has gradually formed something similar to the honorary title, and has no real power!


    All this is because of the flat management implemented by He Feng!


    The main reason is that he thinks that the strength of the hall leader is not much different from that of the next-class helmsman. He has to integrate a superior and subordinate and a more level of command chain. In future operations, it will inevitably delay some things. After all, more than one level of management system, there is more room for wrangling. In peacetime, both sides can tolerate kicking the ball back and forth. After all, stability is more than everything!


    Otherwise, why are there so many stability maintenance in the world?


    But at present, he is not thinking about stability. He is thinking about combat effectiveness. Therefore, the hall leader, together with the helmsman of stabbing level 1, has been swept into the garbage heap of history by He Feng. Therefore, the hierarchy within the dragon group has become very simple!


    Elders, patrol inspectors, captains, and ordinary members, of course, there are some zero headquarters and various institutions. Therefore, the tiny middle-level management, which was originally at the bottom, has become second only to the elders, which makes Niu Er, who once served as a patrol inspector, have a strong waist and much straighter!


    No longer like before, when I see a helmsman, hall leader or something, I bow and bow, and I can''t stand up. I''m an elder martial brother or something!


    And Niu Er was lucky. He met piaomizi and was accepted as an external disciple!


    You know, misty Zi has never confiscated her apprentice. He Lingling was just arranged by He Feng to learn some cultivation methods from him. Now she has accepted an apprentice. The ancients often say that the son is expensive by the mother, and the apprentice can certainly follow the master''s position, Make their status rise!


    You know, in the dragon group, misty son is above the big elder. He just doesn''t intervene in the internal management affairs of the dragon group, which seems to be a little marginalized, but this can''t be a reason to ignore him!


    At the moment, the young man who seems to be the lowest level of cultivator in front of him dares to call himself a senior brother. In Niu Er''s opinion, at least he has to be a martial uncle. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his identity as an outside disciple?


    But he was just about to get angry. Suddenly, there was an impatient voice from the cave dug out from the cliff below, but he only heard him shouting, "what are you doing, noisy?"


    For a moment, Niu Er''s straight waist bent down again, but he saw him lying on the edge of the cliff and shouted at the bottom: "master, there is only a small monk who doesn''t have eyes. I don''t know what you mean by saying that the boss invited you to dinner?"


    "Get out of here!" piaomizi was very busy. He rushed out and rushed to He Feng. On the way, he kicked himself, a newly recruited external disciple, before he left. Niang xipi, I thought this boy was very good at something, but I almost poked a big basket for myself!


    Just when piaomizi hurried to He Feng.


    Fang Zhiqin was already in pain. He Fengqiang just pulled him and asked him to eat several baskets of steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. He almost saw the king of hell. At this time, he was drinking green tea and slowing down. His heart was wondering, why didn''t he come?


    I''ve been delayed for more than ten minutes. If I don''t come again, I didn''t see the king of hell under the disaster yesterday. I have to see the king of hell here today!


    At this time, misty son''s hurried figure suddenly appeared outside, but he rushed over panting. Then, he rushed to the banquet and said, "the road is a little blocked. I''m sorry for the delay..."


    "Find a better reason next time!" Fang Zhiqin looked at piaomizi bitterly and said.


    This is Kunlun mountain. Besides, you didn''t drive here. You flew here. Can''t you see that the sky is full of practitioners?


    The awkward atmosphere was soon broken by He Feng. He said to the misty son, "old man, can you go to the secret place you told me two years ago?"


    With a click, Fang Zhiqin, who was belched on the dinner table, suddenly understood what medicine, nonsense and secret place He Feng sold in the gourd? As a cultivator, there are several hidden in Fang Zhiqin''s family. The elders of the family put some treasures in it every once in a while, and then in the annual assessment, let the young children of the family go in and assess the level of the family according to their strength level!


    If you are lucky, you can also catch some first-class magic weapons!


    But Fang Zhiqin clearly remembers that this thing has more than benefits. Nonsense, where there are things in the world that have only benefits but no disadvantages, good and bad are opposite, and there are good and bad. The secret realm will bring great harvest and great danger at the same time!


    If you are careless, you may even die!


    Fang Zhiqin had several little friends. What he remembered most was that his cousin, Fang Jifan, died in the secret territory of the family. At that time, his uncle cried for several days. This matter left a deep impression in his young heart!


    And this is still the secret territory established by himself in his family!


    At present, he Feng must not be talking about this thing!

 Chapter 1127

    This is a dangerous existence!


    For a moment, his eyes were wide and he was holding a fried dough stick that was half eaten in his hand. He looked at He Feng on the left and the misty son who had just come with sweat.


    To his surprise, piaomizi not only didn''t show any fear, but also rubbed his hands, rolled up his sleeves and said to He Feng, "of course we can go. As far as I know, this thing has been on all the time. We can go whenever we want!"


    "Well, get ready and start the day after tomorrow!" He Feng said.


    "Really?" piaomizi said pleasantly surprised. He always wanted to go, but he Feng just didn''t intend to go. If he went himself, he was a little worried about his strength. 300 years ago, he and his good friend yandanzi were together. As a result of the past, yandanzi was unlucky and accidentally folded inside. Although he escaped by chance, his strength was greatly damaged.


    Finally, only the soul exists. If it is not lucky to be reborn, I''m afraid the soul will die out and the consciousness will die out sooner or later. Finally, it will disappear


    Now his strength is much worse than before. At this moment, he won''t do it if he goes alone and kills him. But if he can pull He Feng together, he will still go. Not to mention looking at the current posture, the past with him, and Fang Zhiqin next to him.


    This is a big thick leg!


    Hold this thigh. Maybe you won''t encounter any danger and get a lot of benefits after you go in. This truth is also very easy to understand. When the sky falls, the tall man is on top, with Fang Zhiqin, he Feng and piaomizi, they will become supporting roles. At that time, they just need to pick up equipment behind the big man.


    Thinking of such a misty son, he looked at Fang Zhiqin.


    But Fang Zhiqin did look at him coldly, but he Feng sighed and said to Fang Zhiqin, "Lao Fang, we''re going to go there and maybe we can get a lot of magic weapons. Why don''t we go together?"


    "That''s not enough. I still have some things to do. Now I''ve just broken through and the sea of meridians and Qi in my body has not been consolidated. Now if I travel in a hurry, I''m afraid it will be unfavorable to send troops. It''s better to slow down for some time..." Fang Zhiqin declined.


    "How many days do you need?" He Feng asked.


    "At least March and may, but at least a year or two!" Fang Zhiqin said shamelessly. He was an honest man. When he said this, he blushed a little. As soon as his voice fell, he Feng patted the table and scolded his mother: "Lao Fang, you''re immoral. How can you say that you can consolidate your meridians and Qi sea and toss around for a year or two? Three days is given to you. You don''t want to go in three days. I''ll take you and call rich and noble by the way. Now we should have the strength to break into that secret territory!"


    "Absolutely!" said misty son, flushed and excited.


    With Fang Zhiqin and wealth, he will really win a great victory and there will be no danger!


    Fang Zhiqin will retort and give a delaying formula. Unfortunately, he is not a bureaucrat who can delay or an expert in kicking the ball after all. He Feng killed him in a few words and retreated, so he can only go back and prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Shore of the East China Sea!


    On an island, there are no islands in the world. There are many people who like to toss. Rich and noble are stirring at the bottom of the sea. The sand they take out is beside the Japanese pirates. On an island they make, rich and noble are lying in a huge water pool. There are divers in the pool who wash his body. He is enjoying himself in the pool while humming and listening Bian Tang Tiezui''s report.


    "Recently, after our investigation, we have raised thousands of bandits. How can we say these yin-yang masters? They are really iron! They know they are defeated and toss about so much. They are really cruel to themselves by pulling more of their own people into the gang!" Tang Tiezui raised his thumb and praised his enemy.


    Rich and noble raised their eyebrows slightly and said happily: "isn''t this a good thing? Wait another month and order our people to close the network. Half of them stay for me and the other half send them to the headquarters. When sending them, they should cry for poverty, but they can''t send them casually. We have to let them know that it''s not easy for us to get these people..."


    "Of course!" Tang Tiezui nodded.


    But immediately he said with some worry, "can we only give half? Shall we give more? Since ancient times, few places have intercepted more than half of the river? Besides, it''s not easy to meet them at their headquarters..."


    "Worry about wool!" said rich and noble impatiently. "If you want poor to start fast, you have to give poor Qi a head to eat. Don''t let me eat more heads. How can I have the strength to work?"


    It''s easy to say. It''s like eating not a head but a big watermelon!


    Tang Tiezui shuddered and scratched his skull. Well, the skull is still here. That''s good!


    Seeing Tang Tiezui''s move, rich and noble smiled and said, "don''t worry, we are our own people. I can''t eat anyone''s food!"


    At this time, in the distance, a mobile phone rang. The mobile phone looked very burly. It was like a mobile phone that had been eliminated several years ago. In fact, it was a big pimple!


    A big pimple!


    This thing was made by the dragon group, mainly because now the alliance of powers is eyeing, and their strength is obviously higher than that of the dragon group. Of course, this refers to the scientific research strength. If it is really face-to-face hard steel, the alliance of 10 powers is not the opponent of the Dragon Group!


    But open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend!


    This document exchange and information security still need to be guaranteed. Therefore, Hu longzu has developed such a mobile phone. Its signal transmission is very magical. It is not a traditional electromagnetic satellite, but directly transmits information through psychic power. Therefore, the alliance of powers has been able to shield psychic power, but they can''t judge it through different fluctuating psychic power, What information is this launching?


    Barely maintained the security of information!


    There is no guarantee that the information will be transmitted, because it is likely to be intercepted halfway, but even so, it is still in use. Nonsense, what do you use without this? Is it difficult to send a book to a flying pigeon that is far behind?


    When the phone rang, the bell rang. The rich and noble tiger was shocked. He rushed over, took the phone and asked, "boss, is it you?"


    "It''s me calling. I need you to do something this time. Hurry back. You should be able to hold it when you''re away from there?" He Feng said to the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1128

    "You can hold it!" said rich and noble, patting his chest.


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "then try to come back in two days!"


    "I see!" Fu Gui nodded.


    Three days later, the dragon group was solemn. On the peak that Fang Zhiqin robbed before, it seemed that it had been burned by lightning. At this time, a light layer of snow had been covered on the top of the dark peak, covering the color of black charcoal. Now there are four people standing on it. No, it should be said that it is three people and one beast.


    He Feng, Fang Zhiqin, misty son, and the rich guy stood in a row side by side. The elder stood in front of them and said, "don''t worry, boss. When you go out this time, I promise to take good care of the family alliance. If you have the courage to commit, we''ll make him look good and let them die!"


    "Don''t provoke the alliance of powers!" He Feng asked impatiently.


    I''m kidding. At this time, Yunzhu is held in the hands of the power alliance as a hostage. He doesn''t want to provoke a struggle with the power alliance without investigating the specific location of Yunzhu. It''s extremely irresponsible to Yunzhu''s life!


    After being scolded, the elder dared not open his mouth again and watched he Feng leave.


    There are many clouds in the sky. It''s spring now. The sun is not dry and the breeze is just right. But it''s still cold air convection above 10000 meters high. However, they don''t worry about it with the protection of the real air mask. He Feng, they step on the back of wealth and travel a long way. They are a little tired after all simply relying on flying swords!


    It''s better to have such a rich and noble mount. At least you can save some strength!


    With a whoosh, he Feng, piaomizi, Fang Zhiqin and others stepped on the back of wealth and disappeared into the distant horizon. The elder looked at the sky from a small spot to He Feng and others who could no longer be seen. He took a breath, turned to the two elders next to him, and said, nose is not nose, face is not face: "What are you doing there? Why don''t you go back and get ready? You know how to butter up all day. What''s the use of you, something like a dog?"


    The second elder is always afraid to talk back.


    He''s a sinner!


    How dare you provoke the powerful elder? Besides, he Feng is not here now. If the elder really punishes him, he will cry!


    But what they don''t know is that their performance at the moment is seen at a glance by Smith, who is staying in a space shuttle far above the Atlantic and above the sky. In his own eyes, Smith is drinking a small pot of tea carefully cooked next to him, whistling up to the sky.


    The luxurious decorated room echoed with a series of loud laughter. The bodyguards outside looked at each other and wondered, what''s the matter with their doctor and how they suddenly laughed? Is it true that it''s too crazy to blow like everyone''s rumor?


    At this time, Smith in the room suddenly stopped his wild laughter. He restrained his inner excitement, then looked hard at the screen and murmured, "now, it''s time for me to clean up you. What I lost before, now I''m going to take it back, and I want you to pay ten times and a hundred times!"


    He Feng doesn''t know. At this time, Smith is going to attack the dragon group. At this moment, he has reached the sky over the South China Sea. Looking at the endless and blue sea, he asked the misty son next to him: "old man, where is your secret place? The South China sea is long. You must make it clear where we should look, otherwise we can only look for a needle in a haystack!"


    "Of course I remember where this is. I almost lost my life here in those years. Now I think back, I still have a deep memory. How can I easily forget it? I can find it as soon as I find it!" piaomizi said calmly.


    But then he looked around, peeped around with his spiritual sense, and suddenly pinched his fingers, like sister-in-law Xianglin, who was reading in pieces, and said in some panic: "Why is there such a big change around here compared with 300 years ago? The vicissitudes of life, no matter how fast the change is, it won''t be like this. And how can there be so many small islands of different sizes? How can I find them? I don''t have a reference!"


    See piaomizi.


    Fang Zhiqin is happy. If he can''t find it, he can''t find it. If he can''t find it, he doesn''t want to go. He Feng has no rain for a while. Alas, it''s not a good thing to fill the sea and land to create too many islands!


    "Let''s find it. Anyway, this place is not too big. The three of us can find it in a day or two in the morning. It''s just a waste of time!" He Feng said. He just forgot his specific location, not even his location.


    Therefore, you only need to lock this small area and search carefully here. You don''t need to spend too much time, that is, two or three days at most!


    Everyone nodded slightly, but Fang Zhiqin was a little unhappy.


    Of course he is unhappy. He will be assigned to work at that time. He Feng will pick up the benefits. Who can be happy?


    So he Feng and others began to find it here. Smith monitored it in the distance. He frowned, looked at it with some doubt and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t they going to look for a secret place? How did they get here and drill to the bottom of the sea? Is it difficult for them to come all the way here to have a dive?"


    "Call that cloud bamboo to me, and I''ll ask myself!" after a little thinking, Smith said. Outside, after receiving the order, the bodyguard called Jason hurried out, hurried to another cabin, and pushed out a glass cabinet covered with black gauze. He couldn''t see anything inside.


    There was a bang at the door!


    Smith groaned. The bodyguard pushed the door in, pushed the glass cabinet to one corner, and then worked with another bodyguard to stand it up, tore off the black gauze covered on it, revealing the true face inside!


    It''s Yunzhu, but Yunzhu is different from when she first came here. She has a lot of instruments and various catheters inserted into her body. I don''t know what she does. The glass cabinet is also different from the previous one. The touch screen is connected on it. At this time, the screen is in the off state!


    I don''t know what this screen can do.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a magical existence in this world!" Smith murmured and stood up from the ergonomic chair next to him. The bodyguard rushed to help, but Smith pushed him away and said.

 Chapter 1129

    "I''m not old enough to need help when I walk!" Smith said.


    The bodyguard stepped back two steps and got out of the way. Smith quickly walked to the front and looked at the glass cabinet in front of him. He reached out and clicked the touch screen on it. The screen lit up instantly. Then Yunzhu in the glass cabinet, unconscious, frowned suddenly, as if she was suffering severe pain!


    "I really don''t understand how many magical beings there are in your East. For example, these practitioners in front of you and you are clearly not human structure or human structure, but why do you have the same wisdom as people?" Smith murmured, as if talking to Yunzhu in the glass cabinet.


    Yunzhu frowned and couldn''t hear what he was saying!


    The bodyguard next to him looked at the boss who was reading in pieces and didn''t dare to say anything more. After tossing for several minutes for a long time, Smith turned back to the subject. He looked at the cloud bamboo in the glass cabinet, put out his fingers slightly, looked at a little on the screen, and screamed through the screen!


    The glass cabinet, the real Yunzhu''s body began to shake violently, and there was a scream. The vacuum glass cabinet did not transmit sound, but the scream rang in the cabin through the headset connected above. When he heard Smith''s ear, he frowned and said in some doubt; "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Next, as if he was cooperating with his words, Yunzhu in the glass cabinet woke up.


    "Long time no see, beautiful girl, I have a question now. I hope you can answer it for me, that is, is there anything worth your Mr. He Feng''s want over the South China Sea?" Smith asked with a smile.


    His response was endless silence!


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help getting angry and swearing: "Damn it, tell me, you know your life is in my hands at this time. I can let you die at any time. You should consider the consequences of offending me!"


    "Of course I know, but I also know that you can''t kill me!" Yunzhu sneered. She is integrated with tonic stone. Even if she is killed by Smith at the moment, she can give birth to a Yunzhu again through subsidies, because the spirit in front of her is not her entity, and tonic stone can give birth to ten or 100!


    This is the legendary endless life!


    Seeing that Yunzhu, who was surrounded and controlled by himself, was still so tough, Smith sighed and chose to give in "With all due respect, I don''t know why you are foolish and loyal to He Feng. I want to know what he can give you and I can give you. Why can''t you choose to be loyal to me? With your strength and my technology, you can cross the world!"


    "You overestimate yourself!" Yunzhu said.


    The veins on Smith''s forehead leaked out. He said angrily, "you are not allowed to pollute my technology. My technology is a hundred times stronger than your metaphysical cultivation!"


    But Yunzhu shook his head contemptuously and said, "it''s impossible. At the current speed of scientific and technological development, scientific and technological civilization wants to completely defeat Xiuzhen civilization? It''s impossible in a few years. Do you think we are the most powerful Xiuzhen? You''re too short-sighted. Compared with those real strong ones, we just exist like ants. We''re nothing at all!"


    "What?" Smith exclaimed, as if he had heard some great secret.


    He said with some inconceivable: "there are more powerful practitioners than you?"


    "Of course!" Yunzhu said bluntly, not obscurely. "We have a saying in China that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Do you think the scientific and technological civilization has reached an invincible level? But you have met our cultivators. Even if you defeat us one day, you will find that there are more powerful cultivators in the world than us!"


    His words shocked Smith''s body, like a huge blow. He saw that he was about to fall to the ground. The bodyguard nearby quickly held him, but Smith pushed him away. He only heard smith say that he was self righteous: "Well, you successfully fooled me. A lie, an absurd lie, thought someone would believe it? Tell me, what are they looking for?"


    "Don''t you already know? It''s just a secret place!" Yunzhu said impatiently in a lazy tone. She was also very distressed at the moment. She was trapped in the glass cabinet and couldn''t move. Smith could control the means to wake herself up or make herself unconscious, and tried to get something out of her mouth every once in a while.


    Although it will fail in most cases.


    But I can occasionally reveal something. Of course, it''s all under the intention of Yunzhu, such as now.


    "Secret place, how long will it take them to go in?" Smith asked happily.


    "Well, about..." Yunzhu just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly he seemed to think of something and stopped talking. Seeing this situation, Smith happily stared at the display screen in front of him, and then said: "well, just now, through the analysis of the data, we can judge that this is a quite long time, good, good, good..."


    Then he turned his head.


    Waved to the two bodyguards and said, "you two take him away and let him go into a coma forever, waiting for my next awakening!"


    The two bodyguards hurriedly pushed Yunzhu out. In just a few minutes, Yunzhu was thinking quickly. He took the initiative to mention the secret place, that is to say, the master set out to the secret place, and he was so happy that he must also take this opportunity to sneak into the dragon group.


    At that time, it may be the time to get out of trouble, because at that time, the power alliance will expose the whole to He Feng


    Smith did not know that he had been calculated by Yunzhu, or that he had calculated himself by himself, but his intelligence was mistaken by intelligence. That is to say, he was too confident in his technology, but ignored a problem. Up to now, especially these most sophisticated technologies, there are often many loopholes, which often lead to extremely serious consequences!


    He believed too much in his own technology and forgot that in the past few decades in the world, countless people wanted to judge what a person was thinking through machines, but in the end they all failed. Predecessors failed so many times. How can he think that his machines can judge Yunzhu''s mind?


    Besides, Yunzhu is not an ordinary person!


    Take something for ordinary people against her?

 Chapter 1130

    It''s a little too arrogant!


    South China Sea.


    He Feng''s misty son, Fang Zhiqin and Fugui are diving into the water under the vast expanse of blue waves. They have been looking for it everywhere. They have been tossing about all morning, but they have never been able to find it. The secret place misty son visited before seems to have disappeared in the vicissitudes of 300 years, so that he Feng has some doubts, I even wonder if misty, the old man is old, has a bad memory and forgets the exact position?


    They have been tossing around in this area for a long time!


    But he was stunned that he couldn''t find the real destination. They occupied the whole area for one circle, two circles and three circles. He even wandered around the branches around him. He still couldn''t find the entrance of the legendary secret land, let alone any clues!


    As if nothing ever existed.


    A few hours later, it was nearly noon. After wandering back and forth in the deep sea for so long, he Feng and his colleagues could not bear to be lonely. One by one, they went to the sea and had a simple rest on a trawler with a load of dozens of tons.


    As soon as he got on board, he Feng impatiently scolded piaomizi and said, "old man, tell me the truth, have you forgotten your place? Why haven''t we found it for so long?"


    "I don''t know that I was in a hurry when I ran away. There were some changes at the bottom. After so long, maybe there were some changes. So we''d better find it patiently. Maybe we''ll find it!" piaomiko sighed and said helplessly.


    He always wanted to come to this place in his dream. It must not be. He was fixing a moth. If he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t find it. He was helpless!


    "Let''s have a rest and then look for it!" He Feng said helplessly.


    After that, several people casually soaked several packets of instant noodles, chopped some fish brought from the bottom of the sea, mixed them in, stewed them on the pot for a while, and then ate them. However, because they had never found the destination, the delicious instant noodles in the past did not have the taste he had at the moment.


    It tastes like chewing wax. Generally, after dinner!


    He Feng looked to the left and right. A series of seagulls flew across the sky. On the distant horizon, there were ups and downs, and the others were gone. He Feng and they hurried down to the bottom of the sea. As soon as they arrived at the bottom of the sea, they still looked like before!


    No change has taken place. The water depth of the South China Sea is not deep. Compared with the depth of thousands of meters in the Pacific Ocean, it is only a few hundred meters deep, but it is still invisible below, because the light can only penetrate the sea for a distance of tens of meters. He Feng and others scattered on the seabed and looked around, but they can never find the real destination.


    Another whole afternoon passed and nothing was found. The sky was disguised as a seagull and monitored the powers of He Feng and others. The alliance''s monitor found that he Feng and others walked around and touched their head on the sea for a while, but they always failed to find the real target. The sonar at the bottom of the sea also judged that he Feng and others were all doing useless work there.


    Smith was a little impatient after staring at the monitor all day.


    He thought he Feng these guys are unreliable. The whole day has passed. Haven''t they found the legendary secret place yet?


    He was old and sleepy. As the sky darkened, Smith couldn''t stand it any longer. After yawning, he went to rest. Just before he left, he still made people stare at the monitor and the sonar at the bottom of the sea. As soon as there was any trouble, he immediately reported it to him.


    It''s getting dark. In the evening, the setting sun shines on a large area of sea water on the sea level, coloring the sea near the horizon with gold. Looking at this spectacular scene, he Feng''s mood is quite low. At the moment, misty son is like an angry little daughter-in-law, stewing abalone and several lobsters caught from the bottom of the sea. He doesn''t dare to say a word, For fear of provoking He Feng''s punches and kicks.


    At the moment, even Fang Zhiqin, an honest man with a good temper, can''t stand it.


    He frowned and muttered, "we can''t find it here? How long have we been looking for it? We haven''t found it at all. We can''t do this useless work all the time. Our time is very precious. We can''t toss about for a month or two. We have to come up with an idea as soon as possible in this place!"


    After listening to Fang Zhiqin''s words, he Feng nodded slightly, and then he sneered at the misty son next to him and said, "do you hear me, old man? Do you really send it to the wrong place? If you send it to the wrong place, just say it? Let''s find another place and don''t hang on a tree!"


    "Really remember correctly, this is the area!" piaomizi said innocently with a bitter face.


    He also wondered why he couldn''t find a place after looking for so long?


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng is not lying. He Feng is angry and comes out. Alas, they are all innocent. Is it difficult that I am alone in this crime?


    He Feng tossed and turned all night. He Feng stayed in the cabin and couldn''t sleep. The next day, it was dawn tomorrow. The sun hadn''t appeared, but there were some fluorescence on the sea level in the East. But he Feng was already standing in the bow, sunshaded with his right hand and lost his left hand behind. He looked like a great man looking forward and overlooking the sunrise!


    Fang Zhiqin didn''t sleep. He was practicing last night. Seeing that he Feng didn''t know what to do here, he opened his mouth and asked him, "He Feng, what are you doing here? What are you doing in the morning? Take a break to improve his strength. Isn''t he fragrant?"


    "Not fragrant!" He Feng said speechless.


    "After looking for so long, I can''t find the secret place. I really can''t calm down and practice!" He Feng said.


    Fang Zhiqin was beaming with joy. He said to He Feng, "since we can''t find it, let''s just go home first, study it carefully later, determine his location, and then get ready to come back. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "You''re retreating again, aren''t you?" He Feng rolled his eyes and turned to Fang Zhiqin. He found that Fang Zhiqin was honest. Although it was a good thing, he could be a little bad. That is, he was too disciplined and just wanted to cultivate something. He didn''t have the spirit of adventure. He didn''t even have the courage to explore the truth in the secret place!


    This can''t work. There will be war in the future!


    No courage, no courage, how to go deep into the tiger''s den? How to learn that Zhao Zilong killed Cao Ying three times in and three times out of Changbanpo? Courage has to be practiced. I toss around to practice courage for him. Before I fight, I pee my pants first!

 Chapter 1131

    Seeing that he Feng turned his eyes at himself, Fang Zhiqin had to take back his words. Alas, what are the thoughts of these young people? Don''t want to practice hard and try to be clever. This down-to-earth practice is the king. I think about going deep into the secret place all day to get what inheritance. Isn''t this a plan with those guys who dream of making a fortune?


    After the doings of He Feng''s actions, Fang Zhiqin was ready to eat some food, but when he grabbed a few flying fish caught yesterday, he prepared to deal with it, then put it in a pot and stewed it, and then make complaints about the cake. After that, he suddenly shouted, "yes!"


    The voice was like thunder, which startled the rich and noble sleeping in the cabin. He also frightened the misty son in the storage room. He quickly put his head out and asked he Feng, "boss, do you have anything to tell?"


    "It''s really something!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" misty son asked suspiciously, but he Feng only heard him ask: "I ask you something. Are you sure this is in this area? Then tell me where the secret place is? In the past, we can make great efforts to do miracles!"


    "What does it mean to work miracles vigorously?" misty son still wondered.


    "I''ll ask you if the secret place is at the bottom of the sea?" He Feng asked.


    "Indeed, it is at the bottom of the sea!" piaomiko said, but he changed his mind and said: "part of this secret territory is at the bottom of the sea, but more must be elsewhere, because the secret territory itself is another space separated from this space. He just has a section of area at the entrance, at the bottom of the sea, and the rest is in another space!"


    "Just a little here!" He Feng said. Then he shouted, "where is wealth?"


    A roar, a tiger roar from the air.


    But seeing the rich and noble son jump out of the cabin, he asked he Feng bleary eyed, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Can you dig a hole?" He Feng asked. "It''s just to dig a hole underground. Animals should be good at it!"


    "Drilling holes on the ground?" there were several black lines on the top of rich and noble. Please, brother. I''m one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times. I''m poor and strange. I specialize in bad things. You asked me to dig holes on the ground. Why don''t you find two marmots and let them dig holes?


    However, he also thought about it in his heart. The defendant quickly nodded and said, "wealth is a brick. The boss will move wherever he needs, let alone dig a hole, even through fire and water..."


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded.


    After that, he casually took out a piece of A4 paper from the space, took another pencil, and then took the pen and landed it on the paper. After it was circled from the photo area, he drew a coordinate, that is, the position of their ship. He took the pen and landed a few 10 points around the coordinate, and then said to rich and noble: "Here, here and here. In a word, you drill a hole at each of the 50 points. The depth of the hole should be greater than 100 meters. Do you understand?"


    "So many holes, do you want to play with hamsters?" said Fugui.


    "I want to hit you!" He Feng''s expressionless head tilted and frightened rich and noble. He quickly nodded and said, "since you ordered, I''ll do it!"


    After that, he hurriedly took A4 paper and went down. Seeing this scene, Fang Zhiqin and piaomiozi were puzzled and asked he Feng, "boss, what do you mean? Why are there so many holes?"


    "What are you doing?" He Feng sneered, "Do you think I have nothing to do with so many holes? Since he is in this area and part of it is at the bottom of the sea, the reason why we can''t find it is very simple. That''s not because this place is isolated from our spiritual consciousness. How can we easily find it? Dig holes one by one. With rich and noble skills, we can dig 100 holes in a morning Come out, it''s not as reliable as we''re looking for headless flies there. At least there''s a little chance of success. We can''t find it for 10000 years! "


    He Feng''s words made everyone nod.


    But Fang Zhiqin still wondered, "there are hundreds of kilometers and 50 holes around here. Do you think there is a great chance of finding it in this way?"


    "If the chance is not big!" He Feng said after thinking about it, "then let rich and noble fight more. Anyway, he has enough strength!"


    After tossing for a few hours, rich and noble came out with a bubble and said to He Feng on the ship, "the boss has finished 50 holes. What are you going to do?"


    "HMM." He Feng nodded slightly, then glanced at the chess board playing with Fang Zhiqin, the car on the side stepped forward, ate a pawn in Fang Zhiqin''s arch, and then said: "there''s a piece of paper next to it, which points you 100 holes. Take your time!"


    "Ah!" the rich exclaimed.


    Piaomizi handed him an A4 paper with an expressionless face, and marked 100 points with a pencil on it. It was very uniform. It expanded the maximum probability. The rich and noble had to explore to the bottom of the sea and continue to drill holes.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer chess pieces next to He Feng. On the other hand, Fang Zhiqin had a lot of losses, but there were only a few pawns on his side.


    He Feng scratched his ears and cheeks in a hurry!


    Alas, it''s too shameful. Fang Zhiqin is worthy of the age of an old monster who has lived for 1000 years. He is old and refined. Don''t look honest, but this Yin move is one by one. He just deliberately seduced himself with a few small soldiers and sent his cars and horses to his muzzle, or in front of his car or under his horse. Finally, he surrounded himself!


    Leave only one scholar for yourself as your own fig leaf!


    With a slap, the sound of the pawn tapping began. Fang Zhiqin directly ate the last scholar of He Feng. Seeing that there was only one lonely handsome left on He Feng''s side, he Feng couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "See? I''m only handsome now!"


    At this time, there was a roar in He Feng''s ear. It was like the sound when a large amount of water poured into the underpass after the bathtub was filled with pool water, and then the piston at the bottom was pulled out. This was from the bottom of the sea!


    It was very little on the sea, but he Feng clearly heard it in his ear. Because his attention has been at the bottom of the sea!

 Chapter 1132

    Well, that''s why he lost at chess.


    It''s not because of technology, it''s just because he doesn''t pay attention. Otherwise, if he pays more attention, he still wants to play chess with him at the general level of Fang Zhiqin''s stinky chess basket? Good idea!


    Fang Zhiqin nearby also heard the news. At this time, plop, a huge tiger head appeared on the sea. He only saw rich and noble and said happily.


    "The boss dug, dug something. There seems to be an ancient tomb under the sea. We dug it. It should be the entrance to the secret place. There is sea water pouring in. Can''t we get in?"


    "Of course I went in!" He Feng stood up and said.


    "Pack up and get ready to go!"


    After that, he Feng overturned the chessboard and jumped into the sea. Through the monitor in the distance, Smith, who was looking at the situation here, was shocked and hurried to say: "That''s great. They must go down. He Feng can''t come back in a short time. Let''s get ready. One day later, we will sneak into Kunlun Mountain, the headquarters of the dragon group. We will catch them all, cut off He Feng''s wings, and then set up an ambush to kill him. This is the best situation in a thousand years. We must seize the lost opportunity. Maybe we will Never get such a good chance! "


    His voice has just fallen. He Feng in the distance has now entered the depths of the sea. The water is flowing rapidly towards the cave. The huge water pressure makes the entrance of the cave larger and larger, together with all kinds of fish and sundries.


    For a moment, under the fierce wave, he Feng, who was protected by the real gas mask, stood happily and looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was below, everyone was still happy. They grinned like those two people at the entrance of the village!


    I don''t know how big the underground space is. The sea water is still pouring in. Under the water pressure of the Xiongnu, dozens of tons of water flow in every second. It never ends. It took more than half an hour for the sea water to stop pouring!


    He Feng and his colleagues walked into the cave. At this time, the cave was filled with sea water. The width of the cave was as wide as two meters. The original cave dug by rich and noble was only one meter, but under the erosion of sea water, the cave was much wider than before!


    The true air hood protecting He Feng and others from seawater erosion was reduced, and he Feng and others went in in batches.


    After entering, they went down along the channel, and then down for tens of meters. In front of Zhu Yu, there was a tile similar to the roof. There were some sundries stuck in their uneven middle. After clearing the sundries, he Feng and they went down slowly until they touched the dark cyan floor tiles on the ground!


    "Is this?" He Feng said with doubt.


    "Only it seems to be a big hall. It''s so big. It''s much bigger than the Wuying Hall of the Forbidden City. I didn''t think there was such a magical thing under the sea!" He Feng said with emotion, but before meeting, it was a huge temple built on the sea floor.


    His builder doesn''t know who it is.


    However, its superb workmanship is beyond people''s imagination, because he actually exists underground. No, it should not be said to be a simple comparison. It should be said to be the sea bottom. At this time, the hall has been poured into the sea, and the decorative visual floating in the sea. He Feng and others looked at it carefully.


    Huge miner''s lamp shines underground!


    The lamp post of the miner''s lamp penetrated the sea water and shone on its top. With a hiss, he Feng and others took a breath of air conditioning, but they saw a human figure hanging on the thick round beams on the roof. They were hung on the beam by a thin rope. Some of them were hung on the roof, leaving only one head.


    The body is floating on the ground or in the sea!


    "It must have been the surging sea water that washed them away!" He Feng said. Finally, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold. Fortunately, he blocked the surrounding sea water with real Qi in advance, otherwise he would directly soak in the sea water with this thing, not to mention how disgusting it is!


    "Look at these people''s clothes and the building form here, which should belong to the Song Dynasty!" piaomizi said, stroking his beard. He pointed to the bodies hanging on the roof and said, "the clothes are round necked, and the cup inside is like the current goblet, which should be song porcelain of the Song Dynasty. As for the building, I can''t understand it, like that of the Qin Dynasty!"


    "Song Dynasty?" He Feng thought in a low voice, that is, thousands of years have passed, but at this time, piaomizi said: ***


    "Stop!" He Feng reached out and made a stop gesture and said, "are we here for archaeology? We''re here to find treasure in the secret place, to seek cultivation opportunities, not to show off your historical knowledge!"


    "Right!" Fang Zhiqin nodded. After the Song Dynasty was in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know there was such a dynasty. He couldn''t figure out what piaomiko was talking about. Of course, he didn''t want to listen to him here!


    After being bored, piaomizi was helpless. They began to walk inside. He Feng found that it seemed to be similar to the existence of a palace group, as if it was the residence of the emperor!


    It should be the mausoleum of an emperor!


    After walking forward for a while, suddenly there was a fork in front of him. This fork was nothing else. When he saw one of the forks, misty son suddenly showed a surprised expression. He pointed to the fork and said, "here are the marks left by me!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and wiped out the soft murals soaked in the sea water. He just saw that there was a brand left by genuine Qi. Although it has been hundreds of years, it is still barely visible.


    "I ran out through this channel in those days. Now I''m afraid to think about it!" piaomizi said.


    Seeing this, Fang Zhiqin finally asked his long-standing doubts. He hurriedly asked, "what''s in this? You say it. We can''t go in confused? It''s a matter of life. You can''t hold it here!"


    "I don''t remember what happened here. I only knew that I was ignorant. I ran out. Yan Danzi and I were carrying a big tripod. It was not ordinary. It was one of the nine tripods."

 Chapter 1133

    One of the nine tripods?


    He Feng has only heard a word and nine tripods. He also knows that this thing is a symbol of imperial power considered by emperors of all dynasties, but he hasn''t heard that this thing is of any help to practitioners?


    He asked with doubts, "what happened next?"


    "Next, next, when we moved the bronze tripod, time and space were disordered. In the big tripod, the person who was badly boiled suddenly came back to life. My good friend yandanzi dragged him down, and I ran away. I was lucky to find a sexual life!" piaomizi said.


    "Such a thing!" He Feng said.


    The nearby Fang Zhiqin was surprised and said, "is it really Jiuding? Are you sure you''re right? It can control the general situation of the world. With his array, you can even reverse Yin and Yang!"


    "Reversing Yin and Yang sounds awesome!" He Feng said.


    "It''s more than a cow, it''s just an immortal!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    "If you can find this thing, when he Feng faces Penglai Fairy Island, you may have a bargaining chip or a 10% chance of winning!" Fang Zhiqin said to He Feng.


    "What''s your odds?" He Feng asked.


    "Ten percent chance of winning!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    He Feng was not angry. "If I spend my life and death on feelings, I can only have a 10% chance of winning. Then I''ll spell a fart. How much chance do you think I have now?"


    "Not even ten percent!" Fang Zhiqin said. "It''s impossible to hit a stone with an egg!"


    "Your sister!" He Feng scolded, "grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige. Fang Zhiqin, I can see through you. You are a waste of eating inside and pickling outside..."


    "I don''t seem to be on your side..." Fang Zhiqin rolled his eyes and said.


    Seeing this, he Feng had to sigh and lament that outsiders can''t be trusted!


    At this time, just as he was ready to move forward, misty son suddenly pulled him, then pointed to the road they had walked before and said, "boss, one of these two is a dead end and the other is an exit. We have to go back to get in!"


    "What?" He Feng said with wide eyes. "Since you can only go in this way, you must have gone before. Why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "Just now I recognized it wrong!" piaomiko shrunk his head and said. He Feng helped his forehead for a while. What he didn''t know was piaomiko. There was another word he didn''t say. That was the place they had experienced before. It wasn''t just like that. In other words, there was something strange in this place. It would change itself


    Walking along the long corridor, he Feng suddenly noticed that there was a light green fluorescence in front, which seemed particularly strange. It was a little surprised. The misty son next to him hurriedly explained: "this is an ordinary fluorescent stone, which is not precious, but it also looks strange and scary..."


    "Oh, then why didn''t it light up when we came?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know," said piaomiko.


    But quietly, he has shrunk beside Fang Zhiqin and rich


    Under the light green fluorescent light, the long corridor is very strange now. He Feng and others continue to walk forward, walk, walk, walk, suddenly, Fang Zhiqin suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the mural next to him and said, "we didn''t see this mural when we came here?"


    "Yes, the murals came in light color, but they were thick color!" He Feng also noticed the bad and said.


    Rich and noble nervously planed the ground with his claws. He felt some danger. Fang Zhiqin pulled out his long sword from his waist, carried it upside down and looked around warily. He said: "When I was a child, my father trained me to walk. He said the style of a gentleman. I can''t relax. The distance between my steps is absolutely equal. There can''t be any error. When I first came, we took 1232 steps, but now, the digital scene has changed. The previous hall has disappeared. Here, it''s strange!"


    With a sound of Zi, everyone took a breath of air conditioning together!


    At this time, he Feng suddenly stretched out his hand. He noticed that there was no sea water around him, that is to say, they might have reached the secret place at the moment. Fang Zhiqin met him and they noticed the abnormal place together.


    "Before we knew it, we walked recently. It''s much more fierce here than we thought..." He Feng said. He was a little stumbling when he spoke. No wonder he was, but at this time, piaomizi was also ignorant. He said with an ignorant face: "Some changes have taken place here, but I didn''t expect such a big change. There was no such thing before. I ran out at the fork of the road before, and then saw a skeleton at the fork of the dead road. I thought it was a dead road, so I ran to another one, luckily ran out and gave it back to me by the way A friend left a mark, but he couldn''t escape... "


    "No, old man, do you remember how long you stayed here?" He Feng asked. He suddenly found that his flashlight was out of power. It was all his good military flashlight. The battery capacity was enough to last more than ten days. Was it out of power so soon?


    "I don''t know. We practitioners don''t remember the time!" said piaomiko.


    "I don''t remember the time, that is, you don''t know the time flow rate here. You just said you saw a skeleton. Let me ask you, has anyone been here before?" He Feng asked.


    "Well, it seems that no one has been here..." the misty son stammered.


    "That''s the question!" He Feng said. Then he turned to the people and asked, "since there were only two people here, and one person successfully ran out, who died and became a skeleton? The answer seems very clear..."


    "You mean?" piaomizi was surprised, while he Feng said with a gloomy face: "your good friend Yan Danzi helped you, finished it, tried and made mistakes, and then you successfully ran out..."


    "What do you mean?" asked misty son.


    However, he Feng took out his watch. The watch is a mechanical watch with not only 10 minutes but also the date. It is the watch that Xing Yuanyuan once gave to He Feng. It is well made, Hans craft, absolutely superb, and the error is no more than 0.3 seconds. He pointed to the date above and said: "I just looked at it carefully. Before we came, we were on the 17th of the first month, that is, February 9, but now, look at the date. Now it''s March 17. It''s more than a month past..."


    Fang Zhiqin took a breath of air-conditioning. He grabbed the watch in He Feng''s hand and looked at the scale representing time.

 Chapter 1134

    Sure enough, the date shown above has passed for more than a month. It is mechanical, not electronic, and easy to be disturbed.


    The answer is very clear, that is, the time here may be different from that outside. Its velocity is much faster than that outside, at least from the current situation. The misty son next to him can''t accept this fact completely, he said strangely.


    "Did we make a mistake, or this thing was broken, we might have broken him this time!" said piaomizi. He Feng shook his head and said, "We haven''t experienced any bumps all the way. Besides, when we were just up there, I specially looked at the time. The time was still good. When we came down, we stayed in the real gas hood. We weren''t affected by any violent exercise and there was no collision damage. It''s almost impossible to say that there is no chance."


    After listening to He Feng''s words, people began to think deeply.


    Since there is no problem with time, that is to say, the flow rate in this space is much faster than that outside. Thinking of this, he Feng suddenly took a breath of cold air, he said: "We seem impulsive. We shouldn''t have come here at all. Now we''re going to fight Penglai Fairy Island. If we stay here, it won''t take us a few hours. Maybe it will be two years later. When we go out, all the cauliflower will be cold..."


    "That''s true." Fang Zhiqin nodded.


    Misty son''s face changed, but he immediately recovered his normal color and said, "not necessarily. When we go back, it shouldn''t be long, because I stayed here so long before. After I go back, it''s only the past ten days. I think it''s just that the flow speed here is faster than outside. When we go back, we should be able to return to normal!"


    "Is this true?" He Feng asked. He was worried that the old man would deceive himself, but he saw the old man nodded solemnly and said, "of course it is true. Will I deceive you?"


    Seeing this, he Feng breathed. Since it was not as serious as he thought, it was much better.


    The people continued to walk forward. The surrounding corridors changed. They were not like tombs just now. The walls next to them were painted with vivid murals. I didn''t know what story they were telling. Walking forward, the green lights on both sides were empty, adding a kind of depression to people''s inner heart!


    He Feng successively changed the battery of the mine cave several times.


    He found that the time flow here is very fast. A minute outside here may be a whole day!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath. If he and others had stayed here all the time, I''m afraid they would all die clean in a year or two, because here, their time flow rate was very fast, and their aging speed was much faster. After walking for so long, they didn''t find any aura for them to cultivate.


    Although the life of the cultivator seems endless, it also has an end. Otherwise, there won''t be so many strong people falling down. It must be impossible to stay here all the time. Now that he Feng has come in, he Feng''s goal is to find a place as soon as possible and quickly evacuate here and return to his dragon group!


    But this road has never come to an end.


    On the surrounding walls, from the initial murals to mottled bluestone, there are some green moss on the walls. You can even step on the low-lying ponding occasionally under your feet, and the air is full of dirty smell, like deep in the dilapidated sewer.


    "Haven''t you met this road before?" He Feng asked piaomizi, the old man has been here, but he seems to know nothing like a Mengxin who has just entered the game, which annoyed He Feng. He originally thought that a person who had been here before could lead the way. They could be much easier this time, but he didn''t think that this guy was also a rookie and didn''t know anything!


    But I only heard piaomizi helplessly spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what happened. When I came here before, it was very different from here. I''ll tell you the truth. It seems to be changing all the time. I can judge it from walking into the hall before us, but I haven''t said it..."


    "I''ll go. You only say such an important thing now?" rich and noble said angrily.


    He Feng sighed and said helplessly, "we are a little reckless this time. It''s ridiculous. We didn''t even do any preparatory work, so we hurried to find here, but I have a way. I don''t know if you think it is possible?"


    "What''s the way?" the people showed puzzled eyes.


    He Feng pointed to the dome above their heads and said, "when we came, we did miracles with great strength. Why can''t we do miracles with great strength now? Maybe the miracle will come out. Dig a hole directly in the corridor, and maybe we can find some opportunities!"


    "You TND are really a talent!" Fang Zhiqin said in silence.


    Others are cautious when they are in a secret place. They are afraid of provoking trouble. He Feng said well, they still have to make a hole in it. It is really the old birthday star hanging to die!


    However, rich and noble are ready to take action. Misty Zi also nodded slightly and said: "this is indeed an idea. We have walked this road for so long and haven''t seen the end. Maybe this great effort will find another way out..."


    Just do it. Rich and noble immediately stretched out the tiger''s claw and slapped the stone against the nearby wall. On the mossy wet wall, at the moment when the huge tiger''s claw was photographed, poor and sharp nails were deeply embedded between the bluestones. With rich and noble''s effort, there were countless erosion debris, In the blink of an eye, it poured down like a surging river and piled up in one side of the channel.


    Piled up into a small gentle slope, a large hole with a diameter of two meters was pulled out from the wall in front, but there was a black hole behind the wall. Nothing could be seen clearly. The spiritual consciousness peeped into it, but it was like a mud dragon entering the sea without response, as if the darkness could devour everything!


    "This is..." people looked at the scene behind the wall in surprise. He Feng kicked rich and noble and said, "here''s your rough skin and thick flesh. Go in and see what''s going on..."


    Riches and honour were naturally busy and nodded and rushed in. At the moment when his claws just went deep into them, with a roar, the whole riches and honour fell into the endless darkness!

 Chapter 1135

    There was not even an echo in the air, not even a scream.


    As time went by, he Feng and others didn''t know how long they had been waiting here, but they didn''t see wealth climbing up from the bottom, which made them a little worried. At this time, a bloody and furry claw came out of the black hole.


    But I saw the rich climb out of it with bruises all over!


    He Fengding was surprised to see that it was a python bitten in two. His body was open, 10 meters long, the mouth of the bowl was thick, and the snake''s head was still dripping with blood. The two fangs were pulled out, but the venom gland behind the fangs was still secreting venom, The highly toxic poison sprinkled on the ground, hissing like sulfuric acid sprinkled on the ground, and the green bricks on the ground were corroded into a hole in an instant!


    "What''s going on?" He Feng asked. Then he saw rich son sigh and throw the python in front of him on the ground. Then he gasped and said, "after I went down, I happened to fall into his nest. It took a lot of effort to kill him. I almost got poisoned..."


    While talking, rich and noble also stretched out his tongue and licked his wound.


    Looking at his bloody appearance, he Feng didn''t worry at all. It was all skin trauma. He could clearly feel the wealth and honor. Only by this skin trauma, things were definitely not as dangerous as he said. Although the python in front of him looked ferocious, he had been dead for so long, and his body was still twitching, but in He Feng''s eyes, He is still not a powerful Warcraft.


    At most, it is a demon who has been refined!


    Three times five divided by two, a flying sword shot at its seven inches is enough to get rid of it. How can this snake cause so many skin injuries to rich and noble? As we all know, snakes are all animals that rely on venom, or directly swallow the enemy and digest it with gastric juice, or strangle the animals with their huge bodies. When can they make people black and blue?


    It is obvious that the difficulties encountered by wealth are not the snake in front of us.


    There''s something more terrible down there!


    "Don''t talk about how the wound on your body came out?" He Feng asked the big snake into the space.


    "Don''t mention it?" rich and noble sighed, "I can''t feel anything below. I fell there like this..."


    "Oh!" people suddenly realized that feelings are like this.


    At this time, Fang Zhiqin opened his mouth and asked, "if you''ve been down for so long, you won''t just deal with this snake. Do you have any new discoveries? If you have, just say it quickly..."


    "There''s really a new discovery!" Fu Gui nodded, "Well, I lost my way down here for a long time. I wandered to a shining place. I thought it was where you were staying. I went to see it. Who knows, it was a door, a gate, and there was a stone tablet next to it. It said gods and demons. I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t wait for me to go in and have a look. I thought, you wait for me here After such a long time, I must be worried. I''ll just come back and report it first! "


    "I don''t think you''re worried about us, nor are we worried about you, but you''re afraid of what dangers there are?" He Feng mercilessly exposed the lie of rich and noble. Rich and noble smiled bitterly and said: "the boss is still smart. I can''t hide your old man''s eyes from my careful thinking..."


    "Don''t flatter!" He Feng waved his hand and said impatiently. At this time, he was really not in the mood to listen to this, but the misty son nearby hurriedly asked, "what did you just say was written at the door of the cave? Was it the word God and devil?"


    "Yes!" the rich nodded, and the misty son was surprised and shouted, "we found it. This is the entrance. I went in before..."


    "In that case, let''s go in for a turn!" He Feng said.


    Fang Zhiqin reached out and made a stop gesture. He went to rich and noble, reached out and rolled rich and noble''s tiger head with his big hand, and asked, "where are the two poisonous teeth? That''s the most important thing on the snake. Don''t tell me you lost it!"


    "This..." Fugui didn''t want to talk.


    But he still handed the two fangs to Fang Zhiqin. After Fang Zhiqin took the fangs, he put them into his sleeve. He Feng asked suspiciously, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Of course it''s useful. It''s a good medicine!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    As soon as the voice came in, the rich son hurriedly planned to jump into the endless darkness again, but he was stopped by the misty son and said, "it''s too dangerous below. Let''s go the right way!"


    "What do you mean?" they asked suspiciously.


    "Since you can see the door below, you must go along this corridor, and you can get there soon!" piaomiko said, and then he added: "besides, there are many dangers and changes below. If you go down rashly, I''m afraid there will be danger. It doesn''t matter if you are rich, skinny and strong, but we can''t!"


    "That makes sense!" He Feng said.


    Compared with the rich, rough and thick, they are indeed much weaker. It''s better to be careful.


    When he continued to walk forward, his eyes began to open up. The carefully built swimming lane gradually turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared behind them. Within the visual range, it was a natural channel shrouded in red light, surrounded by strange stones and jagged bones. Occasionally, there were unknown small animals running past. Fang Zhiqin was happy, stretched out his hand to catch a small animal from time to time, and then said ostentatiously, This thing is a good panacea or something!


    He Feng sniffed and wanted to tell this guy how much he wanted in his space!


    However, he Feng still didn''t do that based on the principle of not revealing his wealth. Everyone knows that there are many dangers in the secret place. However, during the long journey, people are easy to lose their vigilance, because in the aimless walking, the dissipation of mind is so heavy that unconsciously, everyone has pulsating their heavy feet mechanically, Go ahead!


    In the blink of an eye, he Feng and them stopped at a corner and had a simple rest. Fang Zhiqin was interested in observing the nearby rock. Then he took down the sword hanging around his waist, knocked on the rock in front with the metal scabbard of the flying sword and said: "I don''t know what this rock is. It''s amazing that it has its own red light. I don''t know why!"

 Chapter 1136

    "You say this!" misty son said with a smile, "wait a minute, you''ll know what''s going on down there..."


    "What is the reason?" Fang Zhiqin asked hurriedly, obviously impatient.


    "It''s very simple. Watering ordinary rocks with cultivator''s blood can also add a layer of spiritual power to them and make them shine." piaomizi said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Zhiqin''s hands trembled. He sniffed the air carefully and found that there was a faint smell of blood in the air, but they had stayed here long enough and were used to the smell of blood,


    Without waiting for them to sit down and have a rest, he Feng hurriedly urged everyone to continue on their way. His eagerness looked like that week''s pickpocketing.


    People are not too wordy. Anyway, they are just psychological fatigue, not real fatigue, so they hurried on the road again.


    After walking for some time, it suddenly opened up in front of me. In front of me, there were rows of neat oval columns. They were like a square array arranged neatly on both sides of the suddenly open space.


    There is only a passage about 5 meters wide in the middle, which can allow the carriage to pass. There are high stone columns on both sides of the passage. The stone columns are inlaid with night pearls, and the dim lights are scattered on the oval stone columns on both sides, which is very strange.


    As the distance became closer and closer, he Feng and others became more and more vigilant. Everyone was sweating. Instead, they took flying swords and moved forward carefully. If there was a slight wind and grass, they were all frightened.


    Fang Zhiqin is one of the most serious!


    Only see it stand on tiptoe, like a thief, move forward step by step, look around while walking, and bow. It looks very obscene, like a thief who steals!


    In these stressful situations.


    He Feng is also full of vigilance. He slowly moves forward and moves to the queue that looks like rows of oval stone pillars. When he looks at it, he is surprised to find that it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary stone pillar!


    There are potholes on it. I don''t know when the potholes were formed. Covered with thick dust and with the mark of years, wealth can''t be changed. As an animal with thick hands and feet, he poked the potholes on the stone pillar with his claws.


    But suddenly, I only heard a click in the extremely quiet air, similar to the sound of eggshell breaking. Under the dim light of the night pearl, I only saw the stone pillar, and the mottled potholes on it were suddenly sunken.


    Exposed a gap, like a broken egg!


    At the moment when the gap opened, a foul smell came out. It was disgusting and people couldn''t help covering their mouth and nose. Seeing this situation, Fang Zhiqin made a decision and shouted: "be careful that there is East in this stone pillar..."


    But his voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Click, click, similar to an egg. The sound of breaking the shell kept coming out. I only saw a gap on each stone pillar, just like a chicken in a chicken nest.


    With a cry, accompanied by a continuous click, a furry claw was seen from the stone pillar. He Feng quickly retreated and cut it off with a sword. The furry claws were not human, like those of chimpanzees.


    It''s very strong. After being cut off by He Feng''s sword!


    With a flutter, thick light green liquid gushed out. In the middle of the air, it was like a fountain gushing out, with a strong smell, which swept a burst of blood in the air.


    He Feng waved his sword in a hurry, and another sword breath was emitted. They were facing the smelly liquid. They collided with each other. In the blink of an eye, the latter was forced to the ground. Green bricks were paved on the ground, but they were corroded by the thick liquid, which was no different from the potholes on the previous stone pillars!


    "What''s going on?" He Feng retreated one after another until he reached his previous position. He Feng looked at the broken shells in front of him. He was two meters tall, burly, and his skin showed a transparent amber gorilla. He was shocked.


    "It should be a refined puppet!" piaomizi said, and Fang Zhiqin nodded and said, "it must be so!"


    "Is it difficult to fight?" He Feng asked. Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t played either!"


    Hearing this, he Feng had a nameless night fire in his heart. He said to the rich and noble beside him, "I''ll give you these rotten fish and shrimps!"


    "Rest assured to complete the task!"


    After rich and noble said, a hungry tiger rushed out, not to mention such a high-level beast nearby. The existence of the strong is really good. If anything happens, send him out directly and you can solve it.


    This is the case at the moment. These chimpanzee puppets, which look extremely burly and unstoppable, are almost rotten fish and shrimps in front of wealth. Their defense line is torn by the sharp claws of wealth like paper.


    In the blink of an eye, the open space ahead was a mess. The residual value of the broken arm was scattered on the ground. The internal organs of various animals contained muscle tissue, which fell in the air, and then fell to the ground, even more thin and broken. Everything in front was like a carnival composed of various organs.


    Bloody!


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of me, I didn''t feel anything. Everyone has seen the world and killed from the sea of corpses. Why are you afraid of such small scenes?


    But I see people walking through it like a stroll in their own back garden. It''s like a family style!


    But at the moment when everyone put down their guard and walked into the sea of corpses, suddenly those limbs that still existed like stumps and broken arms suddenly seemed to regain their vitality, shuttle rapidly in the air again, then look for other parts of themselves, and finally integrate under the cover of the green solution.


    It returned to normal in just a few minutes.


    There was only a shallow impression on it, which was also indescribably dim, and the extremely dim impression disappeared again in just a few seconds, as if it had never appeared before. Looking at the puppet in front of it, it seemed that it was like an immortal man. Everyone was together, took a cold breath and looked at each other!


    At this time, these puppets who had regained their normality were also Chaohe Feng, who rushed over again. With a roar of wealth, they rushed out again. They acted like beasts. With sharp claws shuttling through, they lived for more than a dozen days, and the peace in the air was restored again.


    Only the fluttering.

 Chapter 1137

    The stump was broken and the sound of falling to the ground came out. Looking at the dead body, Fang Zhiqin hurriedly said, "let''s go, there are ghosts and monsters!"


    We didn''t dare to neglect. We accelerated our steps and prepared to go out of this area, but we didn''t wait for them to take many steps forward. The broken arms of the residual value were reborn again. At the same time, he Feng also noticed that they were much better than last time!


    "It''s a bit of a pit!" He Feng said bitterly.


    "More than that!" Fang Zhiqin muttered.


    The current situation is much worse than he thought. Just after the rebirth of these residual value broken arms again, they obviously noticed that the number of these guys has decreased, but their bodies have become larger. They look like hulks in ancient games. They look extremely fierce!


    "I understand that even if we can kill them, they will integrate again. The number of integration will be less and less, and their strength will also integrate. In other words, although there are some small monsters in front of me now, it is likely to become a big boss over time..." He Feng said.


    He also played a lot of games, which is still clear!


    After hearing this, Fang Zhiqin showed a dignified expression on his face. He only heard him say, "Fugui killed them all again. He Feng, you and I drive the real machine to blow at the same time, release three flavors of real fire, and burn all these residual value broken arms!"


    "Understand!" He Feng nodded.


    The road ahead looks not short. If you don''t get rid of all these guys along the way, even if they pose no threat to themselves, it''s still annoying to buzz around like flies, so it''s better to get rid of them all!


    At this time, rich and noble rushed out again. It can be seen that he was more angry this time, but this time he was a little weak. The sharp claws were no longer as sharp as before. It took a lot more time than before to get rid of all these guys.


    At the moment when wealth turned back!


    He Feng and Fang Zhiqin met at the same time. They folded their hands and pinched the Dharma formula together. After the Dharma decision, they shouted, and the flame of a day suddenly went out from the palm of their hands. Everything burned by the flame, the Green Amber branches on the ground were touching the flame.


    It''s like plastic touching a fire. It shrinks rapidly and disappears into wisps of smoke in the air!


    After more than ten breaths, a calm was restored in front of him. With the continuous smoke in the air, nothing could be seen again. He Feng took a breath and took back the three true fires together with Fang Zhiqin. This is a flame that can only be used by alchemists!


    The loss of strength in ordinary use is huge.


    Just this time, he Feng consumed about 1 / 20 of his physical strength!


    It seems very few, but when it can''t be supplemented, it is still a huge number. Even he Feng doesn''t dare to despise it. He said to Fang Zhiqin next to him: "we can''t waste so much in the future. We should be careful what dangers we encounter. We should try first. Don''t be so hard and thankless as now..."


    "If we don''t solve them as soon as possible, we will waste more energy!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    After saying that, he looked around. It was an underground space similar to the square. As these puppets were killed one by one, there were towering buildings in front of the empty square. The dark shadow could be seen vaguely under the flickering dim light. I don''t know how big it was, let alone how it looked!


    "Shall we have a rest? Keep moving forward?" Fang Zhiqin asked.


    "Go straight ahead, rest and don''t get tired!" He Feng said. Then he strode forward. Seeing this situation, Fang Zhiqin had no choice but to walk. While walking, he said to He Feng: "don''t you think it''s strange here? Does it look like a secret place of a cultivator? It''s clearly like an ancient tomb, an ancient tomb that doesn''t know who it is!"


    "What do you mean?" He Feng asked with doubt.


    "I mean, it''s not a secret place at all, but a legendary cultivation, the tomb of the strong. In a word, we''re breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head and don''t want to live!" Fang Zhiqin suddenly stormed up and shouted at He Feng.


    "Ah!" He Feng exclaimed. He looked at piaomizi nearby, but saw piaomizi''s face unchanged and said with a righteous face: "That''s right, but I don''t think what elder Fang said is quite right. The so-called secret realm is nothing more than ancient relics or distorted space caused by a disorder of time and space, and ancient relics also include the tombs of ancient practitioners. We just borrow some objects. Besides, instead of making them moldy and rotten here, let''s take them Then take it as your own and let it continue to shine and heat... "


    "Bah!" He Feng spit on the ground.


    Then he scolded and said, "we are feeling the golden school captain now, stealing the tomb!"


    "You can''t say that!" misty son waved his hand and said, "how can you say stealing about the cultivator? It''s obviously borrowed, borrowed!"


    "But do you know that if this happens, the danger will be much greater!" Fang Zhiqin said with a tight eyebrow, but piaomizi said without fear: "what''s the courage to hold up and starve to death? I didn''t come out well at the beginning. There are many people now. What are we afraid of?"


    "Did you come out well?" He Feng said obliquely.


    As far as he knows, the old man piaomizi almost died in it at the beginning, leaving only one soul. How can he say that he came out well? If you want to be good according to his existence, the vegetable is a minor illness!


    Looking at He Feng, who doubted and despised him, misty son touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I can''t blame you. I didn''t expect that we are numerous and well-off. Now, there is the boss, you are here, and our Mr. beast is rich. What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to push it all the way!"


    "If I were at the peak of my strength, I wouldn''t be afraid of this, but now, you don''t even give me food. I''m hungry and full, plus the disaster of imprisonment for many years. My strength is less than 10% of the original. I think it''s a little difficult to break here after all..." Fugui suddenly interrupted and said with some bitterness in his tone, It''s like complaining that he Feng won''t let him eat people.

 Chapter 1138

    "Don''t complain here. We have no conditions to go, and we have conditions to go. Now that we have come, we can''t retreat despite the difficulties. We should go up against the difficulties. That''s what we should do!" He Feng said, taking out the posture that the head teacher encouraged the students on the eve of the college entrance examination.


    "The boss is wise!" the misty son flattered.


    But he Feng said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t settled with you yet. Why didn''t I make it clear before?"


    Walking and talking, people say that sometimes it''s like this. Time often sleeps in swearing and boasting. In the twinkling of an eye, the building appears in front of the people. It''s dark on the roof. The huge building is hidden in the dark. It''s like a giant, dark, thin on top and thick on the bottom!


    "What about the door?" He Feng said, holding his chin.


    "Maybe it''s behind him!" Fang Zhiqin said after thinking a little.


    "I think we may be lost..." piaomiko gave his pertinent advice.


    "What?" the crowd burst out with a startled cry.


    But I heard misty son say innocently: "I don''t know what''s going on here. Anyway, it''s like a maze. It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. The reason why I leave marks everywhere is to prevent this. We''d better be careful. If we turn back on the same road, it''s probably not the situation we''ve been through before. Instead, we''d better keep moving forward..."


    "Your sister''s!" He Feng bit his teeth and scolded.


    However, to tell the truth, he is not too afraid. There is no reason for him. There are two big and thick legs beside him. One is Fang Zhiqin and the other is rich and noble. They don''t need to consider their loyalty, so he doesn''t have some urgent requirements. If he comes, he will be at ease. His character has always been like this. When his life is not in danger, he Feng''s temperament can be one It''s always so slow!


    Walking towards the front, there is a towering hall with a width of 100 meters. It looks like there are thousands of high steps. Walking up step by step can kill people, but he Feng and others walk forward slowly. But compared with other places, it seems a little old. The steps are mottled all over, which is obviously eroded by years.


    In some places, there are even traces of chopping with knives and axes. Even if they have encountered the fire of war, the two big night pearls held by rich and noble illuminate the surrounding parts. They are clearly visible within a few meters. With a click, he Feng stops and sees a broken halberd under his feet. After picking it up, you can see that there are mottled blood stains on it, and the wooden handle has long been decayed Kam, it breaks up when you touch it, but the edge on it is still the same. The cold light can be learned!


    A few small gaps are faintly visible.


    "It seems that we have experienced a bloody battle here, but we can''t see the bodies, but we can see the weapons!" He Feng said.


    "It should not be a bloody battle, it should be a small-scale battle. If it is a large-scale battle, there will be no such thing left!" Fang Zhiqin looked at the broken halberd held in He Feng''s hand and said that when he spoke, his hand touched the broken halberd and began to be cold. With a biting cold, Fang Zhiqin went deep into his bone marrow. Fang Zhiqin suddenly opened his eyes. Flowers were in full bloom on his face, and a tight old face was wrinkled. He hurriedly grabbed the broken halberd from He Feng''s hand Then he roared up to the sky and made several sounds, like a madman laughing like crazy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "It''s not Lao Fang, are you all right?" He Feng looked at this face in surprise. Fang Zhiqin, in sharp contrast to his usual image, was full of incredible and asked. He was worried about whether something had happened to Lao Fang. If he went crazy, he would have broken his right arm!


    Go to see Fang Zhiqin. In the blink of an eye, his face turned faster than the book. He returned to normal. With a tugging expression, he said to He Feng, "it''s nothing. Let''s continue to move forward!"


    "Wait!"


    He Feng raised his hand and stopped the crowd.


    He looked dignified, stared at Fang Zhiqin, who had quietly collected the broken halberd he had just picked up into his personal space, and said, "Lao Fang doesn''t do things authentically. What''s this treasure?"


    "There may be more worthless things in here. Let''s continue to walk in. Don''t delay here!"


    Fang Zhiqin said with a smile. Seeing his deceptive appearance, misty Zi snorted coldly and said, "what ordinary thing, it is clearly a top-grade divine soldier typed by meteorite iron outside the sky. Although it has been broken, it is still a hard treasure to melt it and rebuild the ice blade!"


    "What?" He Feng exclaimed in amazement. Unconsciously, he passed the treasure. He entered the secret realm. The first time he found something useful, he handed it to Fang Zhiqin as garbage, and was accepted by the boy without conscience.


    He has a little flesh pain, but after thinking about it, he may see other treasures next, and he Feng will be relieved. This is just the beginning. He should not be angry. He should not be angry, but annoyed the number one thug next to him. Otherwise, if the other party gives up, it will be his biggest loss!


    After all, there is no soul contract between the two. If Fang Zhiqin really quit.


    Then I have no idea!


    "Lao Fang, do you know what law I see in you?" He Feng asked Fang Zhiqin. Fang Zhiqin looked straight and asked blankly, "what?"


    "True fragrance law!" He Feng said.


    Fang Zhiqin is silent. The broken halberd is really fragrant


    The crowd continued to move forward, and the more they went up, he Feng felt that it was not simple, because they had only reached half the distance. They even picked up three incomplete weapons one after another. One of them was a inferior flying sword without any loss. On the top, it was as clean as new, with sharp edges, and the others were generally flat, They are all kinds of inferior weapons. Anyway, they can''t compare with the one we found before.


    These things are naturally divided into five by He Feng and piaomizi. As for wealth, well, this guy doesn''t want these things. It''s useless for him to want them. They continue to walk inside and see that they are about to reach the top, but at this time, he Feng only noticed that there seems to be someone talking in front of him. It seems that someone is in front of him. I don''t know who it is.


    The crowd stopped together.


    Because everyone heard the sound, misty son also covered the light of the night pearl in time. Everyone looked carefully at the front. There were several lantern like things swaying in front.

 Chapter 1139

    Seeing these things similar to lanterns in front of him, he Feng and others immediately held their breath and stared at the front. The flying sword in their hands had also been picked up and held high and pointed straight ahead. Fugui threw his body on the ground and made a posture to attack.


    Because there were not only some lanterns, but also some lights. He also had a voice similar to someone talking.


    These seem a little strange, especially in this dangerous secret environment. He Feng''s misty son Fang Zhiqin and the three raised their hearts to their throat and dared not ignore them.


    "Be careful." Fang Zhiqin motioned He Feng and piaomizi with his eyes, and then took the lead to move forward. The three people took him as the arrow to form an attack formation. The search moved forward slowly, and Fugui was crawling at the end of the crowd and standing behind Fang Zhiqin, while Fang Zhiqin was ready to make a mistake at any time, make way for Fugui to attack.


    This is a search formation agreed by everyone before.


    So the crowd moved forward for more than ten meters, and the voice in front of them became clear. What could be heard were the voices of several young people. One of them was elegant, but with some cowardly Zheng, several companions around him only heard him say.


    "Elder brother, don''t do that. We are all brothers of the same sect. We fight for this flying sword. When the swordsmen meet, they fight each other. Finally, we kill each other, okay? We''re still good at business. Let''s discuss it and don''t do it..."


    "Haogu, how can you say so? This is the treasure we found first. Let them take it away. Don''t others see us clearly, including martial uncle bubao''s disciples, usually bully us. If we show weakness today, they will inevitably despise me in the future. I think about it. We can''t step back!"


    "But Shifu taught us to take a step back. Now we fight with our fellow martial brothers here. Finally, let Shifu know if he will punish us..."


    "OK, OK, you guys? Are you worthy of this treasure? Meteor Sky Sword is a top-grade flying sword, which you can deserve. For the sake of fellow martial brothers, if you voluntarily give up this bottle of flying sword and leave, I may consider letting you go, otherwise I will blame me for being ruthless..."


    In the distance, there was a rather sharp and sour voice. The voice was aggressive. People couldn''t scare the steps. He Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Isn''t this the villain''s face depicted in novels or film and television dramas?


    However, he wondered whether there were real people or several souls ahead, or whether it was the infatuation array that existed here?


    He Feng and Fang Zhiqin looked at each other. They all nodded heavily, and then walked forward step by step. The lights in the distance became more and more visible. Suddenly, a sharp sword flew over Fang Zhiqin''s face, wiped his scalp, and several strands of green silk fell to the ground. Fang Zhiqin flew away, The disease had a fierce and murderous flying sword, and the rich behind him quickly roared and roared!


    The sound wave swept over with a fierce murderous intention, blowing the opposite people upside down, appealing for wealth for a while, striding forward, a pair of tiger eyes staring at the sharp fangs of the people, making a creaking sound when rubbing, as if telling the guys in front of me not to fart my wealth


    Walking back slowly, Fang Zhiqin picked up the flying sword on the ground!


    Then he nodded and hit his tongue frequently and said, "it''s good. It''s really a top-grade flying sword. It''s rare. If it''s put in the auction, I''m afraid it will cause people to rob their heads and disturb some families..."


    "Give me back the flying sword!" there was an angry voice on the other side. Between the dark shadows, he Feng felt a little uncomfortable because he was gloomy and angular, but although he was handsome, he vaguely revealed some bad temperament. Facing up to the kind that some girls liked, Because the person in front of him carries some dangerous system, which is like a bottle of clearly labeled poison!


    "You just threw this thing over, and now you want to go back?" Fang Zhiqin sneered. Then he touched his sideburns. There were several strands of elegant long hair, 3000 green silk was held on his head, which was a proud place of the middle-aged male god Fang Zhiqin, but at this time, a few strands of green silk at the left sideburns had disappeared, Not far away, on the bluestone floor, lay those strands of hair, which had just been cut by the flying sword.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t give him back to me, you''ll look good!" said the young man. His tone was quite bad and there was no discussion at all. It was like what he said was taken for granted. Generally, Fang Zhiqin was thinking quickly when he looked at such an illiterate young man in front of him.


    Is this a person or something in front of you?


    From the appearance, from his own induction, he is an absolute person, and a living person with breathing. He Feng also judges that he is a person, but he doesn''t know where this person comes from.


    At this time, several people ran out of the dark fog!


    The first one looked kind, and there was a resentful young man beside him. He looked angry. His face looked like a donkey''s face. He only saw his angry eyes staring, pointed to the young man who debated with Fang Zhiqin and said, "violent tiger, give us back our things, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Fool, can''t you see the current situation? Now we should fight together against outsiders. You''re good for infighting. Believe it or not, I''ll tell your master to punish you severely?" the young man named violent tiger said in an instant.


    It seems that he is also an expert in the united front!


    He Feng looked at the people thoughtfully, but his heart was particularly disdainful. At this time, he could roughly determine that 80% of the guys in front of him were people, but he didn''t know who they were, where they came from and where they were.


    He walked forward slowly, then looked at his toes, made an old-fashioned look, gained the upper hand in momentum, and said, "where are you guys? Hold a hall entrance?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The other guys looked confused and forced the three of them, just like three antenna babies, showing a confused expression. They looked at each other and were violent tigers. It seemed that they couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Seeing this, He Feng had to scold woodlouse, and then changed the way he asked.

 Chapter 1140

    "How many Taoist friends did you come back from? What sect did you come from?"


    "What sect did you ask us in our secret place? It''s a little ridiculous. Wait, who are you and how did you get here?" the violent tiger asked with a sneer.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that you are not our opponent. Speaking honestly and speaking out what you know is what you should do now!" He Feng stood in a negative hand and said with a villain''s appearance.


    "You overestimate your strength?" the guys opposite said angrily, but Fang Zhiqin sneered and threatened: "In such a place, even if we kill you, no one knows if you shout to the sky, so I advise you to explain to us honestly, otherwise no matter who has any sect or power behind you, you will inevitably die..."


    After saying that, he suddenly waved the meteor Sky Sword in his hand. The meteor Sky Sword pulled a beautiful sword flower in his hand, which looked quite beautiful, but there was an extremely fierce murderous gas in the beauty, which made people shudder. The murderous gas contained in the sword gas was enough to kill several of them


    Li Xiaoxiao was a little flustered at this time.


    However, he was still tough and said, "elder, please, can you return the meteor sky sword to us?"


    "I have to say that you are really a little naive!" He Feng smiled and said brightly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the kind young man in front of him. At a glance, he was an honest boy. When he said this, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face. He looked very shy, which made he Feng think of him when he was young.


    "Fool Li Xiaoxiao, don''t you know who they are? Do you think he will talk so well and give you back the things? We''ll share a common hatred now. You worthless guy should bow his head to him!" said the fierce tiger angrily.


    "But, but we can''t beat him..." Li Xiaoxiao said helplessly. It seems that the boy is neither honest nor shy, but can see the reality and know that he can''t beat He Feng and them, so he chose to be soft.


    "Stop!" He Feng reached out and made a stop gesture.


    "I can return the sword to you!" He Feng said. His words just fell. Li Xiaoxiao, who was opposite, showed a surprised expression. I only heard him quickly say, "is it true? If you can return it to me, elder, I can tell you what you ask..."


    "Traitor!" said the fierce tiger angrily. Xu Yongchun, who was originally on the side of Li Xiaoxiao, was also angry with Li Xiaoxiao at this time. "Little brother, how can you do this? He is an outsider. You turned your elbow outward towards an outsider. Are you still worthy of our cultivation of Yunquan sect?"


    "What kind of sect is yunquanzong?" the young man even reported his own family sect in some childish words. He Feng thought about the sect and muttered to himself. Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard that there is no such Sect on Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "I haven''t heard of it either!" piaomizi shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of this sect in this world. It seems that it came out of thin air..."


    "Ha ha ha!" the fierce tiger in front of him laughed and said wildly: "you must be frogs at the bottom of the well. Haven''t you heard of the name of our Yunquan sect? I tell you, we Yunquan sect is the most powerful sect in the Apocalypse mainland. You know, you''re afraid. Get out of the way and give me back the things. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    "It seems that there are still some children here who can''t see the situation clearly!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    The piaomizi next to him also smiled, stroked his beard and said: "indeed, these young people always don''t know the situation and think they are in control of things. They don''t know that they are firmly in the palm of each other''s hand. They can''t escape our palm. They dare to pretend to be strong here. They really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth..."


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaoxiao, hugging the tiger, felt bad. They stepped back together and said that they could also feel that these people in front of them were much stronger than them. It was inevitable that they were a little afraid.


    "It''s very simple!" He Feng sneered, "kill all of you. Since you just said that your sect is so powerful, if we offend you, won''t we be chased by your sect? That''s no good, so now we have to kill all of you without leaving any future trouble!"


    "No, no, you can''t do this. If you do this, our sect will avenge us..." the violent tiger was obviously afraid and shouted in a panic.


    "It seems that you are afraid!" He Feng sneered.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible!" said Xu Yongchun. It seems that this boy is also a Lengtou green iron head baby. What I don''t know is that people like him can never understand the situation.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful your sect is, what help can he give you now? He is nothing more than a strong man standing behind you. Now he is far away and can''t reach here. They don''t know what''s happening here. Do you think they can give you any help? So now when you When you don''t have the conditions to use this chip, your chip is equivalent to nothing! "Misty son took the first two steps to tell these young people that the chip should be considered first when considering things.


    "But our sect will avenge us!" Bao Hu said angrily, strengthening his timidity. Piaomizi sneered and completely shattered his fantasy: "It''s a pity that your sect doesn''t know who killed you at all. There are many dangers in this secret place. There is a certain discount rate. It''s like you just planned to get rid of them. People don''t know it. So, what am I worried about?"


    "But..." what else does the tiger want to say, but he feels that he has no reason. Yes, what can he say?


    I just hold the idea that people don''t know. Now the other party has the same idea as myself. What can I do? I can only accept the ravages of the other party like a little girl who succumbs to fate


    No more unnecessary resistance

 Chapter 1141

    "It seems that you are much more honest!" He Feng said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you? We want to know where you are from and which sect you belong to. It has never happened that you can enter the secret territory of our sect..." Li Xiaoxiao said. It seems that he is more concerned about this problem than Bao Hu.


    "No comment!" He Feng said. With a big hand, he ordered rich and noble to look at these guys. Then he didn''t come forward and looked at the lanterns in front of them. The lanterns were nothing else, suspended in the air, and followed each of them to illuminate the area more than ten meters around them.


    It was covered with a thick cover, like silk.


    "Your lamp is good!" He Feng said with a smile. "It''s really good. It just lights up the way ahead for us!"


    After that, he asked Fugui to say, "let them go ahead and explore the way for us. The man named Bao Hu is not pleasing to me. Let him go ahead. If there is any danger, let him explore the way for us first!"


    "Don''t go yet!" misty son waved his hand to stop the people''s actions, but saw that he was resourceful and said like an old fox: "let''s not go in first. Now I think we should first consider how many young practitioners like him come here to try..."


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot this stubble!" He Feng quickly nodded and said. Fang Zhiqin next to him nodded slightly. After all, the two of them were short of heat. They even forgot this stubble. In an instant, he Feng bared his teeth, looked at Li Xiaoxiao angrily and said: "Boy, I think you are more obedient. Tell me, how many of you have entered this cultivation secret place?"


    "There are a lot of people. There should be two or three thousand people from other sects, but this secret place is very big. After walking for so long, I only met Bao Hu and Xu Yongchun..." Li Xiaowen.


    "Very good!" He Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or a lie, but he didn''t think about it, because there was no need. Anyway, he had to go down. At this time, he only noticed that Fang Zhiqin was silent and planned to give the meteor sky sword just robbed by the flying sword to him quietly. When he saw this in the space, he Feng quickly grabbed it with his arms Stopped Fang Zhiqin''s hand and said, "Lao Fang is not authentic. He wants to hide things secretly?"


    "Habits..." Fang Zhiqin said with a smile.


    He Feng threw the flying sword down in a hurry. He Feng threw it into the space and said, "no matter how many people there are, anyway, according to the current situation, they are not our opponents, so we can continue to go inside, but I have some doubts about what the secret place is? Li Xiaoxiao, you are very obedient. Please introduce it to me later..."


    "That''s right. This secret place of cultivation is the tomb of gods and demons in the Apocalypse mainland 30000 years ago. The tomb of gods and Demons does not mean someone''s tomb, but a lot. The war between gods and Demons broke out in that year. The battlefield is an area of the Apocalypse mainland. Many people died after the war. The souls of the strong are still fighting, and the distorted space will destroy that small space Finally, this secret place was formed. It took hundreds of years for the predecessors of Yunquan sect to tame it. Then, as a secret place for cultivating sects, it was divided into several. Now we are at the initial level... "Li Xiaoxiao said honestly.


    He Feng suddenly realized that no wonder this place is like a tomb. It turned out to be a tomb, but he was a little surprised that this small secret place connected another space and seemed to be a world similar to the fantasy continent, which made him fascinated. The fantasy continent sounds awesome. He didn''t read the fantasy novels less!


    What young master, what bean, they have read a lot of books. He Feng also yearns for such places. Now he Feng can even get in touch with the people above, which makes him feel that the fantasy of the second period of the impermanent world has become true one day. It''s really shocking!


    "I see!" He Feng nodded. He wished he could directly take away all Li Xiaoxiao''s memories with Dementor. There was no other reason. He just wanted to know what kind of secret was hidden behind it.


    After quietly covering up his inner doubts, the violent tiger saw the emotion in He Feng''s heart. He exclaimed, "I see. You are people in another time and space. You are not people on the Apocalypse road. Am I right? No wonder you don''t know our Yunquan sect!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where can I talk to you!" the rich scolded, patted the violent tiger on the back and knocked it to the ground. Although he only used a little strength, he still hit the violent tiger, spitting blood and falling to the ground, struggling for a long time.


    However, after being beaten, the young man in front of him was also obedient and no longer talked nonsense like before, which made he Feng nod slightly. He hated the guy who talked a lot of nonsense for no reason. They walked forward. In front of them was a towering hall. They climbed the steps and came to the door. In front of them was a door with a thick wooden door on it Unknown patterns, but only half of them are left. I don''t know where the other door disappeared!


    There are still remaining strands of silk on the windows of Diaolianghuadong, which were used to paste the windows many years ago. He Feng touched them gently with his hand and suddenly turned them into powder. Li Xiaoxiao, Bao Hu and Xu Yongchun walked slowly inside. He Feng unknowingly has come to the front of wealth. At the moment, he has relaxed his vigilance, Because the three guys in front of me have no ability to fight back.


    Following the footsteps of the three, he Feng went in!


    But just as he had just crossed the threshold and walked inside, while he was looking around, suddenly in the middle of the air, a cold flash flashed, facing He Feng''s throat, whizzed and shot over. He Feng was so scared that he Feng stood upside down with cold hair and shuddered.


    It was too late to dodge. Although Fang Zhiqin had found the abnormality, he didn''t have time to react. His sharp cold eyes were about to pierce He Feng''s throat. In an instant, the sound of clanging copper and iron attack came out. At the moment when the hastily placed protective cover broke, Xuanyuan sword stood firmly in front of He Feng, He Feng looked at the pieces of broken swords that crashed into pieces and fell on the ground with a Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and then said with an angry sneer.

 Chapter 1142

    "Such a cruel heart directly wants to kill me. I want to know who my friend is?"


    There was no echo on the beam. Seeing this, he Feng pulled over the violent tiger next to him and said angrily: "I was just wondering why I saw four figures, but only three appeared. There was one person hiding. It must be you. I was also wondering why the three of them were so honest. It turned out that you had a backhand. Now you have been exposed. It''s better to come out directly rather than continue hiding, otherwise I will kill him directly. What I said is Really! "


    When talking, in order to aggravate his threat, he Feng fiercely cut a hole in the neck of the explosive fire with Xuanyuan sword. Red blood flowed out of it. For a moment, the neck of the violent tiger was full of blood and looked like a seriously injured body.


    But there was no echo in the air, as if nothing existed. Generally, seeing this situation, he Feng was not in a hurry, but the violent tiger held by him could not support it. He shouted at the beam: "elder martial sister, help me..."


    "Ha ha, I have given up originally. I didn''t expect you to be obedient and expose you..." He Feng said.


    After that, he made a color to the rich and noble beside him. The rich and noble suddenly understood, jumped, spread his wings, and waved his teeth and claws in the middle of the air. In the middle of the air, he heard a Jiao scolding sound.


    "Where are the evil animals rampant!"


    A flying sword twinkled with silver light and stabbed at the rich and noble. Under the light was a young girl dressed in black, outlining her graceful body and wearing a hat, but she circled in the air with agility and wanted to fight with the rich and noble, but it was a pity that the four ancient fierce beasts in the hall were rare and famous among the Oriental civilizations!


    Especially what she can handle with a little girl film?


    Rich and noble didn''t directly fight at all. He just roared. Suddenly, the young girl in front of him, dressed in black, was rushing towards him. In an instant, she fell on the ground not far away like a broken kite. She was dying. He Feng and others were not coming forward, but the girl''s hat had declined in front of him, revealing a full hat It''s a scarred face with a silver mask next to it. It must be the girl''s.


    "I didn''t expect to be so ugly. No wonder it was so fierce!" misty son said in his most vicious words.


    He Feng waved to stop him and said, "it''s wrong to attack others with their shortcomings!"


    "What the boss said is that people like the boss will naturally do so. This is because my character is too inferior to be the boss. We must learn from the boss and learn from the boss''s noble sentiment..." piaomizi flattered him.


    He Feng waved impatiently and said, "enough!"


    Misty son quickly stopped talking and stopped talking. He Feng picked up the violent tiger next to him, then scolded and asked, "tell me her name, who is she? Why kill me?"


    "It''s my elder martial sister..." the violent tiger said tremblingly. He Feng covered his throat while talking. Just now he Feng accidentally cut a hole outside. Although it''s not fatal to the cultivator, the blood gushing continuously is still frightening.


    "I ask you what her name is!" He Feng said with emphasis. The fierce tiger in front seems a little unwise. Can''t even understand such an obvious question?


    Seeing this, No. 1 hurriedly said, "cold moon!"


    "That''s right!" He Feng said. Then he stepped forward two steps, walked in front of Lengyue, and asked, "I don''t understand. What do you think? Can you deal with us with your strength? Alas, you shouldn''t say anything about you..."


    After that, he Feng put his hand into the space, took out a pill, threw it down and said: "Eat this. He can cure your wound. And wait a minute. Be honest. Remember, you don''t live because I pity you. This is not the storage you deserve. It''s because you have the value of existence, so keep your value. Otherwise, when your value is completely lost, I will kill you mercilessly!"


    "What value do I have?" Leng Yue asked he Feng suspiciously as she quickly swallowed the pill.


    "Everyone has his value!" He Feng said. "Your value is to be cannon fodder for me next!"


    "That''s not a matter of dying early and dying late!" Leng Yue said with a sneer. Then she was dragged up by Li Xiaoxiao. He Feng glanced at Li Xiaowen with cold eyes: "your boy is also very dishonest. He just hid this from me. Next, you will be in the front..."


    The marching mode of the team changed a little. Li Xiaoxiao walked in front of him, followed by Xu Yongchun, followed by the violent tiger, then the cold moon who was just seriously injured, and then the rich and noble who were ready to eat them, while he Feng walked in front of Fang Zhiqin, behind piaomiozi, the safest place. Everyone continued to go deep into the hall, At this time, he Feng only noticed the light on his head. It seems that there is light emerging from the dilapidated tile seam layers with various loopholes.


    "Why is there light outside? Is there light inside?" He Feng asked.


    Waiting for him was silence. He couldn''t help getting angry and yelled at Lengyue: "dumb? Don''t you know to answer my question, why is there light outside?"


    "It''s moonlight. Every once in a while, there will be moonlight in it, but the moonlight is bloody!" Leng Yue said. He Feng suddenly saw that he really came to an unknown world, not the so-called ancient tomb before. As for the corridor, it must be only a part of the separated space. At the moment, he can feel the chaos of the space, Because any road is irregular.


    Everything is chaotic and changing. Maybe you''ll go to a place you''ve never been before!


    After walking forward for a short time, suddenly, in front of him, Li Xiaoxiao stopped his steps. He Feng also noticed that there were several dark shadows coming towards this side between the blood red light leaked from the tile cracks. The same lanterns were suspended above their heads. Seeing this situation, he Feng quickly ordered Li Xiaoxiao to say, "move forward and get close to them..."


    "What are you doing?" said Li Xiaoxiao tremblingly.


    "What are you doing? Do you need to ask?" He Feng asked with a sneer.


    "I see!" said Li Xiaoxiao dimly.

 Chapter 1143

    Under the scolding of He Feng, Li Xiaoxiao continued to walk towards the front. At this time, the people in front also found that there were other people here. They only heard a roar in the direction of flashing lights in the fog.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t panic about your own people!" He Feng shouted and responded to the other side.


    After that, he made a color towards Li Xiaoxiao in front of him and waved the sharp Xuanyuan sword in his hand. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what this meant. He quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, we belong to Yunquan sect. Which sect are you from? Or which martial uncle?"


    "Oh, it''s my own!" said the other side, obviously relieved of his vigilance.


    After that, the lanterns began to approach, and the crackling footsteps also came. Listening to the footsteps, there were a large number of people opposite. It was estimated that there were seven or eight people. With the bright lanterns lighting up the vicinity, he Feng clearly saw a team of embarrassed teams in front of them. They were wearing Taoist robes. At this time, they were no longer bright and beautiful, and they were replaced by ragged clothes.


    Like a beggar on the side of the road, there are countless folds and holes on his clothes. Together, some hands can still see the wounds inside. Some people still have wounds on their faces, and the blood seeps slowly from the inside. Seeing this, Li Xiaoxiao can''t help shouting and asking, "what''s the matter with several senior brothers? Why are they hurt so badly?"


    "Nothing. I just met a Python and fought with him. If a tiger didn''t appear in the middle, I''m afraid I''d have to fold there!" the leader said with a long sigh, but at this time, he only heard a faint voice in the air and saw a tiger coming out of the fog behind Li Xiaoxiao, He was followed by two or three people, one young, one middle-aged and one old.


    The tiger laughed and said to them, "the fierce tiger you just met is me?"


    With a bang, these guys opposite suddenly showed a surprised expression, looked at rich and noble and said, "Why are you here? You can even talk. What are you?"


    "Heartless white eyed wolf!" rich and noble scolded and turned to He Feng, "Boss, just when I found the python, I also found several pairs of eyes spying on me, but I was struggling and had no time to talk to them. When I reacted and lost the python, they had disappeared. I didn''t expect that I was almost one step ahead and found that there were other people here!"


    "I see!" He Feng nodded.


    At this time, the group of people opposite were also surprised. Looking at the wealth in front of them, they said, "who are you? How did you appear here?"


    "Is this what you need to manage?" He Feng asked with a sneer. It''s ridiculous. Several practitioners with strength like slag dare to talk in front of themselves. Who gives them confidence? Is it the moon?


    "Li Xiaoxiao told them to be obedient to me, otherwise I would give them to the big tiger in front of me without hesitation!" He Feng said with a cold hum. The rich and noble next to him opened his fangs and roared at the right time, shaking the other side!


    The seven or eight practitioners on the opposite side can clearly see the strength of wealth and honor in front of us. Besides, there are several practitioners who don''t know the depth of wealth and honor in life. One of them, a young practitioner with a pale face and a long beard, said: "several predecessors don''t know what you want. We have also found some treasures these days. Why don''t we give them to you?"


    "I have to say that you are more knowledgeable!" He Feng nodded slightly. After that, he gave a cold hum and looked white. Li Xiaoxiao and others said, "at least you have more eyes than them!"


    Seeing he Feng''s words seemed to have a turn for the better, the young cultivator across the street quickly smiled and said, "do you mean you can let us go?"


    "I didn''t say that!" He Feng said expressionless, "find me all the things you found these days. There are a lot of things. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. All the things are put on the ground in front of me. I''ll count them later, and then you will walk in front of Li Xiaoxiao!"


    "Do you want us to explore the way for you?" the cultivator across the street understood what he Feng meant and pointed to him and asked.


    "I can see that you are very smart. Yes, I think so. What? Do you have anything to say?" He Feng weighed the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and said that the threat was more obvious. Although the practitioners opposite were angry, they still had to break their teeth and swallow in their stomach under the pressure of strong threat!


    Turning his head, just as the cultivator was ready to walk in front of Li Xiaoxiao, he suddenly turned around. He Feng immediately mentioned Xuanyuan''s sword heart and thought that the boy would not want to turn back? But he immediately found that the opposite side really didn''t mean that, but he only heard the young cultivator say, "Several people in our team have been injured, and they are useless. Can you let them stay behind so that they can be protected and reused when they recover..."


    "No need!" before he Feng spoke, rich and noble shouted, "since they have lost weight, it''s useless. It''s better to give it to me and let me solve today''s pain for them."


    After that, rich and noble opened his mouth, licked his tusks with his blood red tongue, and quickly swept at those practitioners. They were scared that these people retreated again and again, and some even raised their flying swords to fight to death!


    "I can see you are very united!" He Feng said. "Tell me what you come from?"


    "We''re from lanmen. Only eight of us came to practice this time!" said the other side. Finally, I only heard him introduce and say: "my name is Ye Cheng!"


    "Yecheng, good name!"


    He Feng said, then he nodded slightly and said, "I have to say that this small sect also has the advantages of a small sect. Although the sect is small, it doesn''t give you much benefits. Unity. Like these guys just now, the fellow martial brothers are still fighting openly and secretly to cure each other. I agreed with your request!"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Ye Cheng opposite hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "thank you!"


    He Feng waved his hand lightly and said, "there''s nothing to thank. I let you be cannon fodder. You should hate me. If you want to thank me, I always think you have a bad heart, have a bad intention and be wary of you!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Cheng stammered.

 Chapter 1144

    "Boring!" He Feng said.


    Now he has a crazy idea in his mind, that is, since he has come this time, don''t go, and try his best to catch all the practitioners staying here, eh,


    Yes, he Feng has his own plan to catch all of them for what they do!


    After all, there are too few practitioners in the secular world. In the future, they will have to work with Penglai Fairy Island. The trees they need are huge, and they can''t do without a small number. After all, they are inferior in quality. If they are inferior in quantity, what''s the matter?


    Now it happens that there are two or three thousand people with qualifications and accomplishments. They can be regarded as good practitioners here!


    This is equivalent to a big piece of cake. How can he Feng give up? He insisted on swallowing the cake. Even if it was easy to support him, it was better to support to death than to starve. He Feng wanted to be supported to death at the moment.


    After the side team expanded a little, he Feng and others continued to move forward. Just a few steps later, the striker appeared some bandages and some gauze stained with blood. Seeing this, he Feng turned his eyes to the injured revisers beside Ye Cheng and said, "they really delay our speed. Put them down first. I''ll cure their injuries first..."


    "Are you sure you''re treating them?" Ye Cheng said with worry in his surprise. He was worried that he Feng would eliminate future troubles and deal with those cumbersome things. But what those big family practitioners often do is to abandon dead organs to ensure that other parts will not be affected. Ye Cheng has heard a lot of such things.


    See Ye Cheng''s distrust expression.


    As a doctor, he Feng, who has seen countless patients, didn''t understand this meaning. He waved impatiently and said, "I''m not as dirty as you think. Quickly put them flat on the ground and I''ll treat them myself!"


    Seeing that he Feng spoke so solemnly, Ye Cheng hurriedly ordered people to lay the three injured practitioners flat on the ground to make sure that the three practitioners were full of wounds, and even some wounds were deep into the bone marrow. The injured parts seemed to be very serious, especially one of them who looked only 15 or 16 years old.


    He Feng thought he was a noble nigger, but his white face told him that he Feng was a normal ordinary person, and there was no noble blood that could enjoy scholarships and study partners!


    This made him frown, and then asked, "what was his injury?"


    "I''m poisoned. When I was just fighting with the poisonous snake, younger martial brother Liangchen was accidentally touched by the poisonous snake''s fangs. Now I''m unconscious. I sealed his meridians with genuine Qi, but I don''t know how. Instead of alleviating, it''s getting more and more serious!" Ye Cheng said to He Feng.


    Hearing what he said, he Feng suddenly became angry, waved his sleeve and scolded: "I hate that people like you who don''t know medical skills are treating diseases blindly. You think this is an ordinary poisonous snake. Even an ordinary poisonous snake can cure diseases by sealing only a few meridians? It''s inevitable that there will be infiltration when the limbs are connected, not to mention the demon snake that has been cultivated into a demon?"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, No. 1 showed an apologetic expression. He bowed deeply to He Feng and said, "senior, help!"


    "Doctor''s parents'' heart, just let me save you this time!" He Feng yawned and said helplessly.


    But his voice just fell. At this time, suddenly, a voice similar to the Dragon singing in the distance came. He Feng was very familiar with the voice. Wangcai liked to shout blindly when he was all right. He Feng could easily judge that what was in front of him was indeed a dragon, but he didn''t know where the voice came from.


    However, only by the voice, he Feng could judge that the voice came from right in front of him. The distance should not be far. He immediately showed a dignified expression, and then said, "there won''t be any dragons here?"


    "It should be. There may be a dragon soul here!" Li Xiaoxiao said. He Feng asked suspiciously, "what is a dragon soul?"


    "Haven''t we met before? The one we met before Wangcai!" piaomizi reminded He Feng. He Feng suddenly realized it, then yawned and said, "Oh, that''s not dangerous. It''s a soul. It''s estimated to be dying. We don''t have to pay attention to him!"


    "It''s not that simple!" said Li Xiaozheng. "There''s no good stubble among those who died on the Apocalypse road. This soul is estimated to be very strong. You can know from their voice that someone should disturb this soul accidentally, otherwise he won''t appear out of thin air..."


    As Li Xiaoxiao said, beside a rugged hill in the distance, several practitioners were staring at each other, stunned, shaking up and down like chaff. Looking at the shocking scene in front of them, one of the revisers was holding a rusty dagger in his hand. He explained to the reviser in fear.


    "I didn''t mean it. I just pulled it out by accident. I didn''t expect such serious consequences..."


    But he only saw the large hill in front of him. At this time, the rolling dust was spreading on it, and the ground was shaking. An unknown giant beast came out of the cave below, and from time to time made a huge dragon howl, which almost cracked people''s eardrums and penetrated the air to a far place.


    Blood hung high above the sky, and the moon shone, making all this atmosphere very strange.


    I only saw a ferocious dragon in the rolling dust, which was organized by white knots, flying in the sky. A dragon that had decayed into a fossil was full of vitality. Driven by his soul, he came out, but he saw that he opened his mouth without skin and flesh, leaving only white bone head, gave a dragon roar, and rushed here.


    It''s like eating these practitioners and using their bones and blood to restore their own flesh and blood!


    Of course, the practitioners were terrified to the extreme when they saw this situation. This is a dragon. Even if there is only one bone shelf left, a soul is not something they can deal with. The sound alone is enough to scare them half to death. Where do they have the meaning of resistance one by one? I wish my parents would give them two more legs so that they can run faster at the moment.


    For a moment, I forgot one of their cultivators'' abilities, that is, flying!


    However, fortunately, there was a cultivator who didn''t forget. He threw out the flying sword, jumped on the flying sword, and just wanted to move forward.

 Chapter 1145

    Suddenly, the Dragon flew over the sky and swallowed it with a click.


    Through the gap between his white ribs, we can see that after the cultivator was swallowed by him, the speed melted into his skeleton. In the blink of an eye, it became a pile of minced meat, and there was no more vitality, and the minced meat disappeared in an instant.


    After seeing this lesson, the practitioners below naturally did not dare to act rashly, and none of them dared to come up with a wrong idea, throw the flying sword into the sky and fly.


    One by one, they are busy running forward, one by one, like headless flies. At the moment, the wind in the distance is not slow to treat the injury of the young man named Liangchen in front. In fact, the injury is not too serious. Modern medicine has long developed a method to deal with snake venom, that is, to treat snake venom through the serum extracted from the snake, Through experiments and practice, it is proved that this is a very mature technology.


    He Feng, although he is a traditional Chinese medicine.


    But he is not that kind of frog in the well, but he knows a word, that is to take the essence and discard the dross. Chinese medicine has the advantages of Chinese medicine. Western medicine also has the advantages of Western medicine. This serum is a great benefit. It directly takes the boa constrictor brought back by the rich and valuable in the space, and uses its powerful real Qi to extract bleeding from it. Then he poured the serum into a small glass bottle with his own real machine, took a needle and injected it into the boy''s body, and helped him clean the remaining snake venom in his body.


    Not to mention, just a few minutes after the treatment, the teenager woke up, looked around with a confused face, looked at He Feng, who he didn''t know, and said to Ye Cheng, the big brother who looked surprised next to him: "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Why am I here? I remember I was touched by the snake''s fangs. Are you out of danger now?"


    "It''s all right, thanks to the help of predecessors." Ye Cheng is very winking and good at talking. He bows to He Feng and says.


    He Feng didn''t speak and quietly pretended to be forced by him. He had to say that the taste of pretending to be forced was really cool. Just after he Feng finished the treatment, piaomizi and Fang Zhiqin next to him also took a breath, wiped the fine beads of sweat off his forehead with their hands, and then said: "it''s done."


    They only saw two healers who were just wounded in front of them. At this time, they had returned to normal.


    Ye Cheng wanted to kowtow and knock three times. He said with gratitude: "I really don''t know how to thank several predecessors..."


    "Forget it if you don''t know!" He Feng yawned and said, "just be obedient in the future. And are you true or false? I doubt your acting skills are very good!"


    "What is acting?" Ye Cheng asked with a confused face.


    Acting didn''t know what it was. He Feng was speechless for a while. At this time, a terrible cry came. He remembered that there seemed to be a group of people outside.


    The scream of the relay came from the outside of the hall. The sound was still some distance away. He Feng hurriedly stood up and said to the side, let''s go out and see what''s going on. After everyone got up and nodded, they trotted to the front. Rich and noble jumped to the top of the hall with a big step, broke the tiles above, shook countless tiles to the ground, spread their wings and flew to the ground In the air, at the same time, he Feng and others rushed out of the hall, but they only saw that there were seven or eight practitioners who were busy running towards this side. They all looked flustered. They were pissing their asses. They didn''t fall to the ground. The rest didn''t help their companions and ran for their lives. It was really sad that their comrades in arms were so weak!


    Before he Feng could sigh, he was frightened by the dragon in the air in front of him. Darling, it was really big. He only saw the skeleton dragon in the air in front of him. At the moment, those practitioners who were falling behind rushed here with an unstoppable trend. Before struggling, they were swallowed by him in order to repair some of his flesh and blood.


    And swallow one cultivator at a time!


    His body recovered a little, and his white bones became more shiny. Seeing this situation, he Feng could not let it grow. He hurriedly pushed the rich and powerful in the sky and shouted, "Why are you still waiting? I don''t know how to solve it?"


    "Understand!" Fugui quickly nodded his head and rushed forward. A tiger roar spread out. Li Xiaoxiao nearby said with some worry: "can he do it? This is a dragon. How can a tiger beat a dragon? Even if he has a pair of wings, he can be regarded as a flying tiger at most. After all, he is still a little poor..."


    "Young man, you are so ignorant!" He Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. In his impression, wealth is a very powerful dragon. What is it?


    But he forgot one thing, that is, a gluttony of Longsheng Jiuzi, which is the four fierce beasts of the same level as wealth. He Feng left his impression that Wangcai can''t beat wealth, but forgot Wangcai. It''s just a fake and shoddy product. It''s not a real dragon at all. The wealth in front of him is much stronger than him.


    As he approached, wealth felt a little dangerous.


    He has been banned for thousands of years, his strength has been greatly damaged, and he has not been able to recover. In front of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, this one is a giant dragon with only one soul and bone frame. In essence, they are half weight, but they are afraid of this situation when fighting, because when the potential is equal to the enemy, they either can''t fight, or they fight in full swing for 300 rounds!


    Seeing that there were wars in the sky, the cultivator at the bottom was called to his eyes by He Feng. Then he Feng asked, "who are you? Why did you attract such a strong man?"


    "I''m yunquanzong!" a cultivator said to He Feng tremblingly. While talking, he stared carefully at the sky for fear that the dragon would come down again to find trouble for them. Just now there are only four of them


    "Oh." He Feng nodded slightly, his tone was quite plain, and then he said: "What''s the matter? Tell me, how did you provoke this thing? It''s reasonable that this test should not give you too dangerous things, otherwise it will hurt the lives of you young practitioners. What should I do? Although your lives are not very valuable, too many deaths are also a great loss to the sect..."


    Piaomizi and Fang Zhiqin nodded again and again.


    They wondered what kind of sect the Yunquan sect was, even at the cost of the lives of young practitioners.

 Chapter 1146

    According to the usual impression, even if there is a certain danger in the trial practice of this sect, its danger level will not be too high. After all, young disciples are the hope for the future development of a sect. If they all die, the sect is about to perish.


    When testing young disciples, most sects should also consider the safety of young while ensuring the authenticity of the test. Even if there is a certain loss rate, the probability should not be too high. After all, it is acceptable to die one or two, but if they die all at once, even the most powerful sects can''t accept it.


    Because the loss is a whole generation of practitioners.


    It is likely to result in the dating of their true cultivation in the future.


    In front of the white bone dragon, he Feng can certainly concentrate the strength of all the practitioners of the secret realm, not counting their own people. Even if they fight to the death with all their strength, it is impossible to defeat the white bone dragon!


    "Is it difficult that the leaders of this sect are silly forks?" He Feng murmured to himself. He asked Li Xiaoxiao aside, "how many people in your sect will die during the trial in previous years?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s no more than 10%, or at most half%, and most of them died of killing each other!" Li Xiaoxiao said after a little thought.


    "So few, what''s the matter now? It''s just the beginning. Look at how many people have died around us?" He Feng said. There are only 10 practitioners who have just been swallowed up by the white bone dragon. It''s only in this small area, or wealth has dragged him here, otherwise the white bone dragon will wreak havoc everywhere.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured!


    After hearing what he Feng said, Li Xiaoxiao''s face showed a heavy expression. He said: "It''s really a bit strange. According to the senior brothers of the previous generation, when they came to this secret place three years ago, there was no danger. Generally, as long as they followed the team and met several familiar senior brothers, they could ensure their safety. As for the too powerful Warcraft soul, they didn''t encounter it. It is said that the senior brothers had considered this for us for a long time, and they specially designed it We castrated this secret place. Some powerful spirit beasts, Warcraft or souls were sealed by them. In most cases, we can deal with the dangers we encounter... "


    "In that case, there is something wrong with him in this secret place!" He Feng nodded gently.


    "It should be so, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many things!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    At this time, the rich and noble fell into Xia Feng as a person in the sky, but he only saw that he was pressed and beaten by the white bone dragon, and his body was cut many holes by the sharp dragon claws, and even half of his wings were broken. The whole person was in a mess. He Feng dared not neglect it in such a critical situation!


    He stepped forward two steps, brushed, raised his Xuanyuan sword and said to Fang Zhiqin: "Lao Fang, let''s go up and help the rich and noble. I don''t think he can hold it!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait a little longer!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    "Let''s wait for a while until the rich and noble have completely consumed him. When he has no strength, he will win with one blow and get rid of it. This keel is a good treasure. After we get it, you and I will share it equally!" Fang Zhiqin said to He Feng.


    "Yes!" He Feng said.


    They just stood on the ground and waited for the rich and noble son in the sky, but their hearts were full of drama. At present, his face could not hold up. This white bone dragon was much stronger than he thought. At least it was an equal existence to fight with him, and the faint rich and noble could not do anything but fight between the dragon and the tiger. Of course, the dragon was a little stronger than the tiger!


    In just a few minutes, rich and noble children can''t hold on as soon as they consume their strength. Although the white bone dragon in front of them is also at the end of a powerful crossbow, it has a steady upper hand compared with rich and noble.


    "Boss, don''t you do it? If you don''t do it again, I''ll die!" Fu Gui shouted at his bottom. He Feng nodded slightly and said, "wait a minute, wait a few more minutes!"


    After waiting for a short time, he Feng and Fang Zhiqin were about to lose their support when they saw wealth. After a glance, they jumped into the air. Under the light of the bloody moon, two white figures swept into the air. Fang Zhiqin took a sharp turn in the air with a flying sword and appeared on the back of the white bone dragon and above his spine.


    He Feng waved Xuanyuan sword and appeared under the white bone dragon. At this time, the white bone dragon was fighting with Fuguier, but his four claws were still hanging. The Dragon claws composed of dense white bones were sharp conical bone spikes, which was enough to give he Feng''s body to Kong Chuan. He Feng had to deal with it carefully, but fortunately Fuguier attracted most of the attention of the white bone dragon power.


    Seeing he Feng can be regarded as a shot, and Fang Zhiqin, a strong man, is exhausted and scarred. His morale soars. He gets up again and has a more fierce battle with the white bone dragon in front of him. It''s fun for you to come and go!


    "Lao Fang, let''s cut this thing in two!" He Feng shouted to Fang Zhiqin in the sky.


    Fang Zhiqin nodded slightly and held the flying sword in both hands. The edge of the sword was facing himself. He Feng was holding the Xuanyuan sword. He sped up like a rocket. He swished into the air and rushed towards the belly of the white bone dragon. He saw that he was about to approach, but Bai shareholder was not a lamb with him. He suddenly flew by with a claw, Towards He Feng.


    "Oh, dare you do it to me!" He Feng snorted coldly, and a trace of contempt was outlined in the corners of his mouth. He carried Xuanyuan sword and collided with the claw of the dragon. With a click, Xuanyuan sword hummed and trembled. He Feng''s tiger mouth was numb, and his hand trembled, but it was not without results, but he only saw a white bone claw fall in the air, Farther and farther, falling to the ground.


    At this time, the white bone dragon also sensed the danger. He wanted to escape here. Although he was unconscious, his biological instinct enabled him to feel the terror of the danger, so he wanted to break away from the siege of several people, but it was too late. He saw he Feng''s victory in the first battle and broke his claw!


    The rich and noble suddenly burst out of confidence and began to fight with the wind. For a moment, they had the upper hand and patted the dragon''s head with two big tiger claws.

 Chapter 1147

    It is not loose, let it struggle in every way.


    "Hold on, hold on is victory, Ollie!" He Feng shouted.


    Then he clenched his teeth and looked at the giant dragon shaking like a water snake in front of him. He aimed at the direction, and the Xuanyuan sword was cut off. At the top, Fang Zhiqin also shot at the same time, holding the flying sword in his hand. With one arrow, he slashed the backbone of the evil dragon. Click click click, one after another, the sound of broken bones began. First, rich and noble twisted the head of the white bone dragon with two claws.


    Then Fang Zhiqin chopped the Dragon into two with a sword, just like a water snake cut into two sections. He Feng, who was located below him, picked up the sword and cut off all his four claws. The faucet pulled out by rich and noble was still struggling. His big white mouth was struggling to bite the air, but he had nothing to do with rich and noble.


    He was forced to fall to the ground by rich and noble, and fell to pieces.


    Countless bones fell from the sky, as if it were a white bone rain. At the moment of losing his soul, the white bone dragon began to break up in an instant. Pieces of bones split and fell on the ground, but the bone is still not an ordinary bone. He Feng knows that this thing is useful!


    He landed steadily on the ground and said to the rich and noble nearby, "go and chew two bones to replenish your strength!"


    After Fugui panted and fell down, he licked his wound. The wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it was only the recovery of the appearance. The real internal injury still needed time to be cured. After hearing he Feng''s words, Fugui nodded. So he said he didn''t like eating bones. It was like a dog, but he had nothing to do, At this time, there is no way to supplement the physical consumption in this secret environment.


    That''s all he can rely on


    But at this moment, piaomizi is ordering Li Xiaoxiao and others to pick up the bones on the ground. These are all keel. The best medicinal materials and genius earth treasures can''t compare. It''s a pity to be abandoned like this. It''s better to collect them!


    After tossing for a while, everyone was tired. He Feng directly collected the mountains of bones into the space. Fang Zhiqin took a large bone, drilled a small hole on it with a flying sword, then used a jade cup, and then the bone marrow in it. The bone marrow was accompanied by a strong fishy smell. It was like sesame paste. It must have a bad taste, But Fang Zhiqin didn''t care. He Feng felt that he had a good habit of not picky about food. He went to see the business of survival in the wilderness and designated fire.


    It''s amazing that you can eat this thing!


    But Fang Zhiqin swallowed the bone marrow and smashed his mouth. He muttered to himself with infinite aftertaste: "it feels really wonderful..."


    "Look at you!" He Feng said with a white look. Then he looked at the bloody moon in the center of the sky and said, "where are we going next?"


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t you just want to take them all away? Let''s just wander around and find a way when we think of going!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    Piaomizi also nodded and said, "this time we all harvest so much. We don''t know what we can harvest next. It''s exciting to think about it..."


    "What''s so exciting? It''s just a broken bone shelf!" He Feng yawned. Now he saw the misty son. The old man came out angrily and joked. The old man was so insincere that he fooled himself into this place. As a result, he didn''t know the way. Finally, he didn''t know where he was, Maybe I don''t even know how to get out.


    However, anger turns to anger. What should be done still needs to be done. Life always needs to linger. He Feng plans to put his previous idea into action first. He called Ye Cheng and Li Xiaoduo said, "do you two want to sign something?"


    "What?" they looked at each other and asked suspiciously. He Feng said with a smile, "there''s no contract!"


    "Oh, that''s nothing!" Li Xiaoxiao and ye grow up and say in one breath. It''s just a contract. It''s just a sign in black and white. What a simple thing. If he Feng needs it, they can sign 10000 at a time, but next, when they know what contract he Feng wants to sign with them, their faces change color.


    "What kind of contract is this? It needs to be signed with the soul..." Li Xiaoxiao said with a pale face. Although he didn''t know what it was, he also clearly felt the harm of the contract. At this time, he Feng was like a wolf grandmother who tore off her mask. He snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face: "Now you have only two choices, one is to sign a contract, the other hem. The space is very large. It must not be a problem to bury one or two people!"


    "It''s our honor to sign a contract with you. We should be happy!" Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Ye Cheng next to him nodded for a moment and said, "you saved our people. We can''t refuse this little request!"


    He Feng nodded slightly. Since both of them were so talkative, they saved themselves a lot of things.


    But he didn''t intend to let these people sign a soul contract with himself. He called the misty son aside and said, "old man, they''ll be led to your men!"


    "I know!" piaomiko nodded heavily and led several people aside with a smile. Not long after, Li Xiaoye came over with a dim face. It seems that they are a little unhappy. Piaomiko waved his hand generously and said, "young people, don''t frown, be optimistic, be optimistic!"


    "Optimistic wool, hurry, we have to get more people!" He Feng said.


    Since he has come this time, no matter what good things he can get, he Feng is going to get himself one or two thousand practitioners here. Thieves don''t leave empty space. They toss around here. They can''t go back empty handed, can they?


    I don''t know how long has passed, the team beside he Feng has expanded to a spectacular level.


    But I only saw a neat square array beside him. They were walking forward in four columns. In front of them were rich and noble, led by Li Xiaoxiao and Ye Cheng on the left and right sides, with a small group of practitioners who had signed a soul contract, he Feng in the middle and Fang Zhiqin watching at the back.


    In the queue of more than 100 meters long, there were six or seven hundred practitioners standing. Under the instructions of whistles, they mechanically moved their feet.

 Chapter 1148

    "Xipi, the mother of the left foot and the right foot, how can you turn smoothly?" He Feng scolded, beating a boy''s right leg with a willow twig folded from the roadside in his hand. He thought that there were some people among the practitioners who were gifted and intelligent, had abnormal bones, and would not be uncoordinated in their limbs. He didn''t expect to make such low-level mistakes as turning smoothly these days, He met several guys who turned around.


    "Why bother about these little things? Just go wherever you like. Let''s just watch them. We practitioners don''t fight with this ancient sergeant. We need to pay attention to array change and queue. As for this?" piaomizi advised aside.


    He Feng is a positive face. When he was in his military training, the instructor told himself, "what do you know? It''s called training their obedience!"


    Fang Zhiqin at the back of the queue glanced and scoffed at these things. He knew how the queue came from. It was purely because it was needed in ancient military operations. As for what to obey? Nonsense, don''t you see, in some old videos, the new army in the late Qing Dynasty and the troops under the warlords of the Republic of China are not all in line, but they are still scum


    At present, the bald eagle never needs to step forward, but others are the first in the real world. The things with empty head and brain are not good. Fang Zhiqin often looks at it and says that he is a little helpless. The secular world is weak, but he is stunned on Penglai Fairy Island. He likes to fix these things with empty head and brain, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Perhaps this is called leadership first!


    Because leaders like it!


    The team is getting bigger and bigger, and after a few days of tossing, he Feng is not interested in this opposition, mainly because he can''t manage it when there are more people, so it''s over. The team returns to herding sheep again. Everyone is comfortable, but Fang Zhiqin feels a little inconvenient. Maybe he is used to neat and casual these two days!


    Just behind, like Xianglin''s sister-in-law muttering, "Alas, generation after generation is not as good as generation. I can''t even afford to walk. What can I do..."


    While he was talking, he Feng was counting the numbers. In fact, he had been counting all this time. He had a small cowhide book in his pocket and a hero pen in his chest pocket. It looked like an old cadre. Every newly recruited cultivator would register, and the registration authority would register his age or something, Of course, the most important thing is cultivation.


    After taking a look at the final total figure, he Feng was happy. The number had exceeded the 1000 people''s Congress, with 123people. He didn''t toss in vain these days. After simple thinking, he made up his mind and called Fang Zhiqin aside to say: "Lao Fang, I think it''s time for us to leave. I''ve seen many of our new recruits these days. There are many dangers in this secret environment. Although we have found many treasures, it''s time to leave now!"


    "I think so, too." Fang Zhiqin nodded and said, "You see, the moon in the sky is almost falling. According to Li Xiaoxiao, the falling of the moon means that they should go back. If we delay any more, I''m afraid that when the moon falls, the practitioners on their side find that there are so many people missing. They specify to go into the secret place to find them. There will be no good fruit to eat at that time. Instead, we''d better slip away early , there will be no future trouble. Anyway, we have finished what we should do! "


    "That''s how it should be!" piaomizi also stroked his beard and said wisely. He was happy these two days. He didn''t pick up less good things behind his rich ass, and said in one breath that more than 100 young disciples with good qualifications had signed soul contracts with him, which was a very good wealth!


    So his trip is worth it. He is going back to digest the fruits of victory. How can he delay here?


    Seeing that everyone''s opinions were unified, he Feng nodded and decided to go back, but before going back, they also had to solve the most important problem, that is, how to go back?


    "Didn''t you make a mark when the old man came? Let''s try to go back the same way?" He Feng patted his head and came up with an idea. Fang Zhiqin nodded and said, "try it first. Our time is not too urgent!"


    But at this time, he Feng noticed misty son, but he looked at himself with a confused face, as if he didn''t know what he was talking about. Looking at the old man, he Feng didn''t understand what was going on. He scolded and said, "you won''t have no mark? What did you eat, old man? Even forgot this?"


    "No, I didn''t think that the space was distorted? The marks were made in vain. In addition, I was in a hurry and encountered several dangers along the way, so I forgot this stubble." piaomizi said innocently.


    He Feng wanted to give him some big ear melon seeds, but he finally pressed his anger in his heart. He looked around, but he didn''t know where to go. He simply pulled aside Li Xiaoxiao and asked, "how did you get out?"


    "As soon as the time comes, we will go out. Before we come, the masters and elders have arranged for us. We come through the transmission array..." Li Xiaoxiao said to He Feng. He Feng patted his head and found that people have their own way out. They have nothing. They are silly and happy here.


    Seeing the fruits of their victory disappear soon!


    He Feng scratched his head in a hurry. His hair fell down. He didn''t rest these days. He stayed up all day or didn''t know the time at all. The hairline moved back. There was a sign of baldness. At the moment, he didn''t care to protect his hair. He was in a hurry. Time was running out. If they hadn''t gone out when the moon landed, So now he has managed to attract more than 1000 practitioners.


    They will all disappear in front of themselves and return to their shit Apocalypse continent!


    The time was urgent and there was no room for delay. After a little thinking, he Feng patted his thigh and said, "well, I don''t believe we can''t find a way out. The so-called secret territory of Lao Fang is just a fragmented world. To be precise, in scientific terms, it is a space. Can you tear up the space with your strength?"


    "How is it possible to tear up space?" Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said, "there is a free chain between space. Don''t you all talk about human relativity. Only when huge energy converges two substances and the corresponding acceleration reaches the extreme can spatial displacement be generated. With my strength, how can I achieve this?"

 Chapter 1149

    "Your strength can''t do it, so whose strength can do it?" He Feng asked.


    Fang Zhiqin scratched his head, shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no such thing. Xuanxu may be able to tear up the space. If he can''t even get out of Penglai Fairy Island, he must be just reluctantly!"


    "I''ll go. What should I do?" the misty son said in surprise.


    Hearing the voice of piaomizi, he Feng patted on the forehead and had to forget the old boy again. He hurriedly dragged piaomizi and asked, "old man, how did you get out before? Tell us what we did at that time?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember. Anyway, I suddenly fell into a coma. Then I came in and saw the fork and the white bone. I don''t know what''s going on..." piaomizi shook his head and said.


    "Where were you unconscious?" He Feng asked.


    "Next to a river, there are bubbles in that river, like boiling water. There are many small round holes in the land next to it. I don''t know what''s going on!" piaomiko said after thinking about it carefully.


    "What kind of place is this?" He Feng said speechless. Now he knows how big the secret place is. According to Li Xiaoxiao''s introduction, the size of the secret place is roughly equivalent to the surface area of several earth. Now he can''t use flying sword here. Well, because there is no aura and strength in this place, he doesn''t dare to use it!


    He can only walk on foot. In this way, even if he loses his legs, he will never find the river.


    "Why don''t we ask our men first? They come from everywhere. Let''s ask them if they have seen this thing!" Fang Zhiqin suggested.


    He Feng nodded slightly and asked piaomizi to ask the more than 100 revisers of the soul contract signed with him. Of course, the questions asked were not only this river, many and many, but all piaomizi had seen above before.


    Like looking for a needle in a haystack, after carefully asking for several times, a kind of person in front of him was like knocking ecstasy. One by one, he shook his head without nodding. What he saw was that he Feng was about to despair. He sighed and said, "God, you are very kind to me!"


    "It''s really good for you!" Fang Zhiqin said. A man of his age who has cultivated such accomplishments is simply the son of heaven. Of course, God is kind to him, at least in Fang Zhiqin''s opinion. In his eyes, he Feng is a little in bliss


    After he Feng turned his eyes, when he was about to greet Fang Zhiqin''s parents in his heart, he suddenly sat on the ground. Zheng was a kind of corrector resting there. Suddenly, a trembling raised his right hand, and then said cautiously and timidly: "I seem to have been to a place you just said..."


    He Feng knows the speaker. He Feng is an acquaintance. He Feng was relieved when he saw her wearing a mask. The main reason is that her face is scary. Although it may be the same after turning off the light, she has a good figure after all!


    But now, in broad daylight, he''d better not be seen.


    He hurried forward and asked Lengyue, "have you been there? Where is this? Do you remember the direction?"


    "I seem to have seen the bronze tripod he just mentioned. I don''t know what you mean by the nine tripods. But when I first arrived here, there was an altar in the distance and several bronze tripods were placed next to it. However, at that time, there seemed to be a group of practitioners of Zhumen over there. I didn''t dare to go there and didn''t see whether it was the one you said..." Lengyue said to He Feng.


    Li Xiaoxiao hurriedly added: "the master of Zhumen and Lengyue doesn''t deal with it, so it''s likely to target her..."


    He Feng was not in the mood to take care of this trivial matter. He turned to piaomiko on the side and met the eyes of inquiry. Piaomiko clapped his hands and exclaimed, "this is it. Ha ha, there is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time. We are saved!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, we may not be able to find it. We don''t know where we will go with this space distortion!" He Feng said. He knows what the meaning of this space distortion is. They turned back several times before, but after turning back, they found that the previous road has disappeared. At this time, it''s also two things to say whether we can find that place.


    "Naturally, I know!" misty son said, "but the first thing we have to consider now is, this, cold moon, does she remember the way before?"


    "I certainly remember!" before Lengyue opened her mouth, you said impatiently. He said with a show of pride: "elder martial sister Lengyue, but I''ve seen someone with the best talent and memory. She definitely remembers such things as path!"


    "That''s good." He Feng nodded, but he didn''t hold much hope, because the road when the space distortion came had not known how far it had changed. If he had to go, it would be lucky. How difficult it would be!


    He only thought it was a slim hope, or try it first, maybe he could succeed, but he didn''t know how difficult it was to succeed.


    Not to mention Lengyue''s good memory, she does remember the way she came, which gave him an idea. Maybe she can use her strong memory to see if she can find her way. If she can, tell Lengyue what she thinks. After that, Lengyue nodded and said to He Feng: "Elder, I don''t know what road you took when you came, but I still remember the location of the hall. Maybe we can find this..."


    "It suits me!" He Feng clapped his hands and received that the people began to return the same way, but he Feng was dejected again after only a few steps. There had been a lot of changes in front of him. It was not long before he left that he was inconsistent with the previous scenery. Before they walked through a flat land, but in front of them were layers of mountains, with a kind of beggar Petrochemical trees on it, which was just the same The scenery in front doesn''t match. If you follow this, you''ll be silly!


    "What should we do now?" Fang Zhiqin asked reluctantly. He would not forget the road he had just walked. He could judge that it was absolutely different from the previous one, so Lengyue was also distressed. Lengyue suddenly opened her mouth to He Feng and said, "senior, maybe we can continue to move forward. I have an idea. I don''t know if we can try..."


    "What do you think?" the crowd asked in unison.

 Chapter 1150

    "I have observed that the scenery here is changing, but in the distance, the lake on the plain seems to still exist!" Leng Yue pointed to the front.


    The people moved their eyes to the other side. They were surprised to see that under the reflection of the blood red moon, there was a red reflection in the distance, like a lake. When they thought about it carefully, they immediately widened their eyes. Yes, they did pass through a lake before, but just now the plain became a mountain and a forest, which made them forget this little thing in surprise.


    "You mean it''s like a fixed chessboard. We stay on it all the time. Although the surrounding scenery changes, the coordinates and directions are the same. They never change. Am I right?" He Feng said for a moment.


    Fang Zhiqin walked slowly towards the lake. He said, "my steps are exactly the same. Let me take a walk. If it coincides with the previous steps, our guess is right!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Not long after, Fang Zhiqin came back in a state of ecstasy, but he waved his hands and said to He Feng, "He Feng is exactly what we expected. This step happened to be 3500 steps, the same distance as I had walked before. Moreover, I looked forward and found an old crooked neck tree we had passed before. It seems that the guess is true!"


    "Don''t get excited, practice is the only criterion to test the truth!" He Feng said, suppressing his ecstasy., Although he has been eight or nine to ten, he Feng can determine his guess, but before the last minute, he Feng doesn''t want to let himself be too excited, or he doesn''t do anything uncertain. He won''t determine his point of view until the answer is revealed!


    Everyone is a cultivator, and their memory is amazing. Of course, they know the road they have traveled before. Originally, it was just because the surrounding places and scenery have changed, so they have doubts and dare not return the same way. Now that they can be sure that their previous direction is right, everyone is ready to return the same way, Go back to the area where you came from according to the inconsistent distance you walked before!


    Moreover, according to everyone''s observation, the changes of the surrounding scenery do not mean that all places change. They are likely to encounter the places they passed before, and this is also the way they determine the coordinates. When they think of here, Fang Zhiqin came out first. There is a saying that old horses know the way!


    But he Feng thinks Fang Zhiqin is much better than an old horse!


    At least he won''t get lost


    The vast team walked back. Along the way, there was a Fengchi electric piano. Originally, piaomizi planned to ask he Feng to find the Jiuding with him, but he Feng refused directly. He Feng only heard him say: "We''ve found out the way to this place, and it''s not too late to come back. Now why take the time to find this? I''ve been away for so long. I''m a little worried about whether something will happen to us? Especially Yunzhu, so we''d better go back first and come back later..."


    Seeing that he Feng''s words were so resolute and gave him enough face, misty son didn''t dare to continue to insist. He quickly nodded and said, "what the boss said is very true. I don''t think about it!"


    After that, he walked to the front with a positive face and commanded the team to continue moving forward.


    He Feng yawned, took a mobile phone and was idle, boring and brushing TV dramas!


    Under the light of the falling blood red moon, he Feng and his team are forming a long queue and slowly moving forward. On the earth, the sky is vast, much wider and more complex than the land. At this time, he has become Smith''s only hiding place, not that he has no places to hide underground.


    It''s because he Feng destroyed all the larger bases, and now the Dragon Group''s investigation is powerful, so he can only hide in the air. Not to mention that even after he moved the headquarters to the air, he couldn''t find any clues inside the dragon group.


    It has been a day since he Feng entered the secret place and disappeared!


    On the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, which has the reputation of the roof of the world, there are a large fleet of aircraft gathered over it. In the gullies and valleys of the Himalayas, which are six kilometers above sea level, a fleet of aircraft composed of a large number of aircraft is hovering nearby. In the headquarters transformed by a huge large passenger plane in the center, Smith glanced anxiously at the waves on the big screen After the turbulent sea, harmony and the data displayed by various monitoring equipment, he suddenly stood up and made up his mind to say: "now, let the strong convective air passing through the aircraft group be covered, smoothly break through the enemy''s air reconnaissance, bypass the Chinese air force, reach Kunlun Mountain under the cover of air flow, and launch a sudden fatal attack on the dragon group!"


    Next to Smith, his men quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, doctor, we will finish the task!"


    Speaking of a bald headed man with black eye, he looks like a gun, and talks about his own orchid fingers while he is talking about his orchid fingers. Newhalf is like a dead eunuch often appearing in all kinds of TV plays. Smith obviously doesn''t want to see him. He says in a cold voice, "enough, don''t talk big with me here. When you really finish your task, tell me this sentence again!"


    After hearing this, the men next to him shuddered and understood in their hearts that Smith was really angry this time. He really asked them to complete the task, otherwise the consequences waiting for them would be extremely serious. This consequence is likely to be death


    The strong convective air is blowing rapidly, and there are countless hail mixed in it. Under the force of hundreds of kilometers per hour fast flying aircraft, the power of hail and Blizzard is no less than that of bullets, but Smith is confident. Others dare not pass through the troposphere on vacation. Hail and rainstorm, but he is not afraid, but directly commands his aircraft group, Move forward quickly!


    And he wants to use the air flow that reaches the Kunlun Mountains as his best cover to break into He Feng until Huanglong kills the headquarters of the dragon group.


    All his strength lies in these aircraft, which have been specially modified. Their appearance is a special alloy. Their strength is nothing, but just a rigid level. Compared with those hard diamonds and various alloys made by human beings, it is nothing, but the key lies in the special alloy on the Au topic, It is a highly restorative memory metal, under extremely distorted conditions.

 Chapter 1151

    In the case of zero and one second, he can recover his original shape, which means that even if he is attacked again, he can recover in an instant and have no change before. This is both a natural protective layer and a natural armor. If it flows into the secular world, it may even set off a revolution in weapons and equipment!


    Relying on this powerful fleet and the last strength of the power alliance there, 3000 strong and loyal powers who were evacuated through the space shuttle are the core strength of the power alliance. Smith inlaid control chips in their minds. Only a few lucky people can break away from this chip and defeat it with consciousness!


    But most of them, at the moment of being implanted with this chip, his soul was controlled by Smith. Even if Smith asked him to die, he had to die and show all his cards at one time. Smith had never done so, but at the moment, he did not hesitate like a gambler who did his best to take off his pants, As a chip on the gambling table, just for the last fight!


    Smith knew that if he Feng could not take advantage of this opportunity and his absence to solve some of his strengths, he might not have such a good opportunity in the future. He Feng should be sober. Smith did not know that there would be a strong cultivation civilization in the future, It will collide with the secular cultivation civilization led by He Feng.


    If he knew this, he would feel distressed and regretful for what he had done at the moment. There was no reason for him. If he knew Penglai Fairy Island was coming, Smith wouldn''t have shot so early.


    In the strong convective air, hundreds of space shuttles are flying rapidly. They are very fast and do not need fuel. They use the violent energy generated by a highly colliding atom. I don''t know what this energy means or how it was studied. Anyway, although they can''t make violent weapons, they can provide a steady stream of energy, It is estimated that getting it outside will lead to another scientific and technological revolution.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, these things are no longer useful. Smith simply does not dare to disclose these things to the world and change them into huge money to let him continue his research, because he Feng exists outside and the dragon group is watching him closely. As long as he finds his whereabouts through clues and divulges a little information, his position may be exposed, Therefore, he can only hide the shocking scientific and technological invention that has just been studied recently in his own hands.


    Waiting angrily!


    Now is his only chance. Smith stared at the front. Through the solid front baffle glass, the wind and rain roared in front. The driving is all driverless. There is no need for anyone to worry. The long edited program can automatically take them to their destination. For this goal, Smith waited for a long time and made sufficient preparations.


    More than half an hour passed in a hurry. In front of the Smiths are no longer undulating plateaus, but continuous high mountain snow peaks. The Kunlun Mountains are here!


    Looking at the magnificent scene in front of him and the drifting wind and snow, Smith stood up in surprise, waved his right arm and shouted, "we must get rid of them completely now!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the forward flashed a cold light, but saw a young cultivator in charge of the surrounding guard, standing on the top of the snow peak and throwing his flying sword hard here. The flying sword swished straight to them and hit the wing of the plane in front of them, but surprisingly, under the iron cutting flying sword.


    What human science made stopped him!


    But only saw the flying sword fall from the air, and the wing was intact without any damage.


    Looking at the attack beyond his power, Smith laughed. After a few voices, he said harshly: "get rid of a mole ant with a mantis arm for me. How dare you take the initiative to attack us? Are you impatient?"


    His voice was just like that of an old fighter opening the cabin and exposing its ferocious gun muzzle. On the plane in front of Smith''s escort, the cabin opened and exposed a ferocious gun muzzle. After that, a laser beam shot out and hit the cultivator''s chest at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the cultivator had not had time to send a message to the headquarters, There was a big hole in his chest. It was scorched black. Blood spilled all over the ground. The snow was dyed red. It was particularly dazzling in the snow mountain. The cultivator fell to the ground with his head tilted.


    ¡­¡­


    Didi!


    In the modern data monitoring center carried by dozens of staff, suddenly the signal sound of didi was remembered. A repairman suddenly stood up and said to the boss who was stamping back and forth: "head, there is a man in the South who has lost contact. The signal is normal, but he can''t be contacted, and his physical condition is dead!"


    "What?" Wei Dayong stood up and said with a surprised face. Although the snow mountain is a very dangerous place for ordinary people, even bell, who is in the wilderness, has to weigh his weight when coming to this place, but for practitioners, there is no danger at all, just like his own back garden.


    Besides, it is obvious that the person in charge of warning is in the south. The warning route and scope are formulated. After countless patrols and guard posts, it is reasonable that there can be no accident, unless there is a result, that is, there has been an attack


    Writing here, Wei Dayong immediately looked solemn. He said to the cultivator next to him, "everyone continue to stick to your post. I''ll ask Tony for instructions!"


    After that, he hurried away. Just as he stepped out of the monitoring data hall, suddenly there was a continuous alarm behind him, but red codes flickered on the big screen. Each code represented a repairman, and there were as many as 13 on the screen!


    Wei Dayong immediately changed his complexion. If he doesn''t understand what happened at the moment, he will plant sweet potatoes!


    But he rushed to Tony''s office next door in a hurry and said, "report, something''s wrong. All the 13 people we lost are out on guard. It''s suspected that someone has invaded the south. Please respond immediately and prepare for the battle!"

 Chapter 1152

    For Wei Dayong, who just bumped into his office and didn''t even say hello, Tony, who secretly rules a blonde of the power alliance there, originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but when he heard what he said, he stood up at once and ignored his pants.


    After rushing out quickly, I remembered that I had an alarm button and pressed it quickly!


    The shrill alarm rang through the center of the general group. Among the main peaks surrounded by dozens of peaks, countless practitioners rushed out of the underground spiritual source. The three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai had just handed over Alchemy to another sect. At this time, they were sighing and sighing for the rest of their life after the festival, lamenting how much they had left in their family.


    "Old three, do we have some left?" Jinshan asked the mountain sea.


    The mountain also picked his nose and said, "you have to ask my second brother about this. I''m not good at accounting..."


    "Eldest brother and third brother, we have some money left in our family, but it''s almost empty. We have to save money in the future. Don''t take it at ordinary times. Anyway, the dragon clan also sends it to us. How about we save some?" the second brother said after calculating the account with the computer.


    Before Jinshan and Shanhai could nod their heads, the harsh alarm sounded. The three of them were stunned at first, and then said suspiciously, "which calf usually plays music? What''s the matter today? It''s so ugly. Is it a suona or something? It''s so ugly. Let his calves change his father and we have to sing in front of the boss..."


    "It''s not big brother, it seems to be an alarm!" Silver Sea responded and said.


    At this time, outside the alchemy peak, suddenly a large wave of cultivators came, one by one, with solemn faces. Their cold little faces were full of fortitude. They also took swords out of their scabbard, which startled Jinshan. He trembled and said, "elder brothers, what do you mean? We can meet swordsmen with swords and crossbows?"


    "There was a raid. The elder was worried that someone would stare here and sent us to support!" the leader of the cultivation was the second elder. He came forward and explained that when he saw the second elder Jinshan, he thought he Feng was going to operate on them. When he was relieved, he grasped the key point of his words and someone came to raid!


    "Who is it?" Jinshan asked hurriedly. He looked up at the sky timidly. Seeing that the enemy hadn''t come in time for four weeks, he asked carefully, "is it over there?"


    "Which way?" the second elder asked with a confused face.


    But the silver sea hurriedly whispered, "Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "What do you think?" after hearing this, two old Leng snorted disdainfully, "Penglai Fairy Island hasn''t even seen a hair. At present, it''s the power alliance. If you''re a bitch, you dare to come to us? We don''t think we can do anything if the boss isn''t here. Hehe, with their rotten fish and shrimp, killing them is like slaughtering chicken and dog ears. I can get rid of them as soon as I do it!"


    "Since you are so powerful, why are you here?" Shanhai, an honest man, asked bluntly.


    "This..." the second elder was speechless for a moment. Seeing him embarrassed, Yinhai quickly said: "This alchemy is about logistics. The ancients used the art of war. You didn''t see the founding of the Han Dynasty before the food and grass. The first hero is not Han Xin who conquered the city and the land, but Xiao He who supervised the food and grass logistics in the rear. It can be seen that the logistics is the most important. The second elder was sent here. You can imagine the position of the second elder in the dragon group!"


    The flattery of Yinhai flattered the two elders. He proudly straightened his beard and said, "you''re welcome..."


    At this time, Yinhai, who was just flattering, suddenly turned his eyes. He grasped the key point in the second long old saying. He Feng was not there, and it seems that Fang Zhiqin would not. That is to say, in addition to Wangcai, his three brothers are the strongest combination in the Dragon Group!


    I''ll go. It''s crazy!


    The status of the three brothers in the dragon group is not high. Even if their strength is high, there is no exception to any organization. That is the case of capital arrangement. Both the misty son and the eldest elder come earlier than him. This is why the three brothers have to serve them carefully when their strength is far lower than their two elders, because their seniority is much worse.


    Besides, they are not entertained inside the dragon group!


    Nonsense, if he Feng wants to see you, can you make such a big mistake in the work of alchemy? You have cleaned up your family!


    But now there is an opportunity to improve their status and let he Feng take a high look at them. At least he can get credit for himself in the credit book. Don''t let himself always appear in the dragon group as a villain. As soon as the big guy mentions himself, he will think of the abuse of a dog after taking the initiative to challenge the Dragon Group


    Let them know that their three brothers are the heroes of the dragon group!


    Thinking of this, Yinhai immediately made up his mind to say to brother: "brother, it''s time for our third brother to show his face now. We can''t loose. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether we can fight a turnaround in the dragon group depends on today!"


    The words were so clear. The eldest brother Jinshan and the third brother didn''t understand. The three brothers nodded heavily and said, "OK, just listen to you!"


    After that, the three brothers threw away the two elders on one side and swept towards the South sky. At the same time, in the East, under a cliff, in the natural cave, a whirlwind blew, and the wind gushed out of the cave, followed by continuous screams. Seven or eight practitioners were blown out of the cave, and Wangcai turned over inside, Yawned and said, "Niang xipi, find me for everything. No, we can''t let them develop the psychology of dependence..."


    After that, Wangcai turned over and went to sleep. It''s winter now. He has to hibernate!


    Not long after, these practitioners who came to invite Wangcai hurried to the peak of the defense array in the southernmost. At this time, the elder was anxiously holding a meeting here. When he saw several people coming, he was happy, mastered it, and then asked, "has Wangcai come?"


    But I saw these people shaking their heads, and the leader said, "master Wangcai said he needed enough sleep. In addition, he said let''s do it ourselves and have plenty of food and clothing. There''s no need to bother him about this little thing..."


    "It''s a small matter. The powerful alliance army is attacking, and the boss is not here. Elder Fang also left. The rich son doesn''t know where he is. He is the only one in the dragon group who can fight, but he still doesn''t fight. What''s the matter? Is it difficult to put the friendly army in danger? Don''t you save it when you die?" the elder elder scolded.

 Chapter 1153

    In this time and space, a rough voice came. I only heard him shouting, "don''t panic, elder. My three brothers are coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mountain and sea fell steadily on the ground, arched their hands to the elder and said, "don''t worry, elder, there are three of us. They don''t want to cause any damage to our dragon group!"


    Looking at the three in front of him, the elder wanted to smoke some big ear melon seeds. He forgot them. No wonder he always felt something less. He said with a sigh: "Now that you three are here, you are in charge here. I don''t need my advice based on your strength. Everyone encourages the fight. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Don''t come to me again for this little thing..."


    After that, the elder yawned and looked very tired. Then he left in a hurry.


    On the mountain peak, the practitioners guarding the defense array saw this situation, and they also played a retreat drum one after another. However, the three brothers Yinhai waved a big hand and said, "everyone go back to rest. I brought a thousand brothers and designated them to protect our dragon group..."


    "Yes, let''s go back and have a rest. Here are our people in charge. You see, our people have come!" Jinshan also pointed to the long line of practitioners coming in the distance and said to a group of dragon group indigenous practitioners nearby.


    Since someone is going to work for them, do you still deserve yourself if you don''t go? What''s more, the matter of cultivation is to race against time. If you fall a little lower today than others, you may fall more tomorrow. However, Jinshan''s voice has just fallen. After a few seconds of brushing, everything around you is clean and no one is seen. Seeing this, the smiling face of boss Jinshan Even when he collapsed, he said angrily, "bah, these are a bunch of things. He didn''t even say thank you. He just left. What a bunch of dogs!"


    "Boss, don''t say that!" the second Yinhai said with a smile.


    "We''re called buying people''s hearts. After our reputation is spread, any cultivator will have to give way to us. Why? Because we buy horse bones for thousands of dollars to let them know that it''s good for us and take them..." said Yinhai.


    Boss Jinshan suddenly nodded and said: "Indeed, compared with this effort, the harvest is great. What is the strength of this alliance of powers? That is, slag. They have been hanging and beating them from the beginning. Last time, the great elder took a group of practitioners and directly occupied their dungeons. It''s like a straight up Yellow Dragon, which hurt their vitality. Now let''s fight, Just catch them all and take their heads! "


    Well, the three brothers are optimistic. How can they know that the power alliance has not made a heavy hand in the previous battles with the power alliance, or they all have the intention to preserve their strength. When he Feng has the advantage, they didn''t choose to fight hard and retreat actively, which led to the victory of continuous turnover, and the rest of He Feng is not easy every time!


    Like the elder last time, and the 30 practitioners he brought.


    Almost planted on a glacier in Antarctica!


    If he Feng hadn''t arrived there in time, the consequences would be unimaginable, but the three brothers didn''t know about it. The reason is very simple. What they heard about the war in Antarctica was told to them by the elder. In the elder''s story, he naturally became the protagonist of the story. He Feng was like playing soy sauce. After he rushed there, the matter was over Like a bundle.


    Therefore, the three brothers underestimated the power alliance. What they didn''t know was that they would usher in the most tragic war between the cultivation world and the power alliance


    On the ground, all of the defensive towns on the 13 peaks are occupied by the practitioners of tianzongmen. They are ready to fight one by one, because their former boss Jinshan told them that the battle is very simple. As long as the array is put in place, it is estimated that they can scare the other away!


    You can also receive a lot of rewards by the way. Well, in order to encourage his men to fight bravely, Yinhai bit his teeth, discussed with his eldest brother and his third brother, and took out all the remaining pills to give to the brothers. It''s also a helpless move. Tianzong sect is gone. It''s reasonable to say that there are only those practitioners who used to be the leader of Tianzong sect now One identity, that is, the Dragon cultivator, naturally there is no distinction between high and low!


    The old boss can call enough people with his once prestige, but it''s a little unreasonable to want them to work hard and not take out real gold, silver and hard currency. Therefore, the three brothers are really poor this time, but they don''t worry about this, because in their view, they are a turnaround battle and specify what they can win


    The following practitioners think so. In ancient times, when fighting, if the commander-in-chief and general of the army were excellent, they needed to be able to talk and smile when they were at a disadvantage, which is called the style of a senior general. Although it was all pretended, it was of great use to the morale of the army, because the brothers saw the boss''s relaxed appearance, It must be a good fight. There''s nothing to worry about!


    Just like this truth, when the big guys saw the three brothers smiling one by one, they were like three big fools. They drooled there, as if they were looking forward to how much reward they would get after the victory. Everyone also put down their vigilance and was thinking about how much they could get this time.


    At this time, Smith was shocked in the distance. Through the information from the remote monitor, he could clearly see that these practitioners were ready. With a snap, the sound of broken glass came out. Smith dropped his tea cup to the ground again, but the floor covered with heavy Persian wool carpet did not break the tea cup, Instead, the coffee inside was shocked out and happened to be on his trouser legs. This was freshly ground and boiled coffee. It was very hot for a moment. Smith was wearing only a layer of single pants and no autumn pants.


    He was scalded on his lower leg, and there was a scream like killing a pig. Someone came to treat him immediately outside. After simple treatment, Smith was angry on his face, as if he had eaten three meals.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "this time we must get rid of He Feng and raze their headquarters to the ground!"


    "It''s not easy to deal with this!" said the doctor who was treating Smith''s wound carefully. Smith immediately stared at him and said, "you doubt my strength?"

 Chapter 1154

    When he stared at him, the young doctor immediately showed a frightened expression. He knew that the professor who looked plain and didn''t have much deterrent in front of him, but a murderous madman, the living people who died under his experimental hands, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a problem to form a mass grave!


    Thinking of this, he only shuddered and regretted why he had to interrupt at leisure, but Smith snorted to him, "come up with a suitable reason, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, there was no endless silence behind, but the young doctor knew what he was going to face. He quickly explained: "I heard your class. You taught us to be practical. Even the strongest weapon and the most equivalent mushroom egg in Kunlun Mountain are difficult to move him to the ground..."


    "Well, you''re right. You''d better refute it with what I taught you!" Smith said with a sneer, and then he said hysterically; "Send it to me as a new experiment..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the outside rushed in. Two bodyguards dragged him out despite the doctor''s struggle. Smith was panting. Then he glanced at the big screen and said to the three brothers who were organizing defense over there: "Now that they have found that our raid is impossible, let''s take the initiative to attack. I''d like to see what strength the dragon group who lost he Feng has!"


    Smith has a mysterious self-confidence in his speech. This self-confidence does not mean that he was born elsewhere, but that he was born with him, because there are few opportunities for Smith and Professor He Feng. He met the strongest in the hands of He Feng, that is, he Feng himself. As for the stronger wealth and wealth, Fang Zhiqin and others, he has never seen any of them.


    The last time, the strongest elder of the dragon group was almost killed by him. If he Feng didn''t arrive in time to win, he would belong to the power alliance. Therefore, when he Feng was away, he shot again. It must be easy to get rid of the dragon group. This is Smith''s idea.


    Even if the sneak attack turned into a strong attack, he still thought so. Where did he know that he, like the thirteen brothers, didn''t understand each other''s strength and thought that the other party was easy to bully, but he didn''t know that the other party would be a hard bone and stubble, and the battle between the two was destined to be white hot!


    Fight to the death.


    The battle began quickly. After Smith''s order, suddenly dozens of space shuttles hidden in the clouds began to change. Suddenly, an arc resistance and diaphragm were formed under the cover of powerful energy. The electric current formed the defense of the aircraft, and the space shuttle suddenly looked like a deformed transformer Like, it began to change violently and became a fighting eagle full of mechanical beauty.


    The vigorous body shuttles back and forth in the sky.


    And scattered, among the separated small spacecraft, there are mecha and that kind of aircraft. The mecha suddenly fell to the ground. The steel mecha did not sink into the thick snow. On the contrary, they fell steadily on the machinery. Somehow, they were able to walk under the heavy snow in the book without falling into it.


    Looking at the line on the ground not far away, which is a full kilometer wide, more than 100 mecha soldiers, and more gradually landing behind them, Jinshan was shocked. He stared in shock and said, "why do I go so much? It seems that there are more people than us!"


    "What''s the use of more people? Their strength can''t compare with us at all. It''s just dregs cutting melons and vegetables in front of us. What are you afraid of, boss? Why are you so timid? You don''t look like big brother once!" Said Shanhai, who said he had drunk a strong wine, which was vodka. After he came out, he did not know when he was fascinated by the national spirits. It was not like Baijiu, and had the complex sauce flavor. Only the simple impact of alcohol brought the feeling to the people was different. It was suitable for those who love alcohol instead of love wine.


    However, there are also side effects. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he is a little dizzy. He has begun to speak unkindly to the boss, but the boss doesn''t care about this. After all, he is his favorite third brother. The little brother often gets the favor of people older than him.


    "Team a ready!" The mecha soldiers on the ground gradually fell down, and the first team had been deformed. Behind them were two ferocious rockets, five meters high and five meters wide. On the mecha, in addition to carrying two large rockets behind them, they also had laser cannons on their shoulders, and in their hands was a laser sword that cut iron like mud and can directly cut steel anvil, with an electric current group on their body Protection of the assembly.


    Plus the strong mecha, its defense is first-class.


    Moreover, as a westerner, Smith not only pays attention to combat effectiveness, but also pays attention to protection. The protection inside the mecha can be called luxurious. All kinds of airbags almost firmly protect the drivers inside, and there are various systems such as automatic fire extinguishing and support, which are almost impeccable. The more important thing is that the drivers inside also have stronger physical strength, even if they are Without mecha, they can fight against the ordinary cultivators on the opposite side only with their own strength.


    Because Smith set a program. At the moment of the destruction of the aircraft armor or space shuttle, the driver and I will be injected with an injection. This is the kind that they have studied for a long time, which can provide stronger strength in a short time. It can take effect in just one second, so that the cultivator can obtain extremely strong strength.


    Although the duration is only ten minutes, 10 minutes is enough to determine the outcome of a battle!


    The first team is a hundred mecha soldiers. They bear the first wave of attack. People with clear eyes know that they are cannon fodder, and these 100 people also know that they are not afraid. Without hesitation, after the order is issued, they step forward and step on the heavy snow on the ground.


    It was like line infantry in the era of queuing to shoot.


    Some people in the team were afraid that the young cultivator would give them a fatal blow, but they forcibly suppressed their fear and walked forward step by step, undertaking the glory of the first wave of reconnoitering each other''s reality, and representing the task of death!


    "Is it silly of them to come here directly?" Jinshan scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 1155

    Ignore the enemy in front and line up.


    Just like the troops under review, they move forward slowly and orderly, which seems a little silly to anyone. Nonsense. The opposite is your enemy. They won''t be so friendly to you because your queue is relatively neat, let alone not kill you.


    But Jinshan suddenly realized that he said to his second brother next to him, "it seems that they want to test our reality. Brothers, get ready for me and let them taste our power!"


    His voice just fell, whoosh, suddenly there were orange tail wings in the sky, but only saw that in the distance, the two rockets carried behind the mecha had been launched and were flying towards them. In such a situation, the practitioners in the defense array all over the mountain were not afraid.


    All the practitioners began to inject their true Qi into the defense array. Perhaps the strength of the practitioners was not so strong, but when so many of them went to the defense array at the same time, they input their true Qi.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed color, and the surrounding sky became purplish red. A colorful defense cover on the ground has gradually formed on the peak in the southernmost part of Kunlun Mountain, and more than a dozen surrounding peaks forming the defense front also flickered one after another, playing a colorful blue brilliance.


    The natural pale gold or protective cover looks like an indestructible rock under this gorgeous light, which makes the opposite powers stunned. It seems that their enemies are not as weak as they think!


    Smith suddenly stood up from his customized chair and said strangely, "this..."


    For a moment, he was surprised and speechless. The next man quickly comforted him and said, "doctor, please rest assured that this is just some Oriental magic. They are the best at doing these things. I think you will soon receive the news that we will break down their defense array and kill all of them. Just sit here and wait for our good news..."


    "Do you think it''s just some powerful illusions?" Smith asked, and the man next to him smiled awkwardly. He said this just to reassure Smith. He didn''t want Smith to rake down and take his words as true. It''s a little embarrassing, but even so, he hardened his head and said: "Face it, in my eyes, all this is illusory. Even if it''s nothing, how can our strengthened mecha soldiers be blocked by a layer of light that just looks more mysterious?"


    "I hope it will be as fragile as you say, otherwise you know the consequences!" Smith''s old face wrinkled with an ugly smile, but immediately pulled up his face and said, "I hope!"


    His words changed the face of the just talkative superpower, and there was a burst of Alpaca running in his heart, but he could do nothing but pray in his heart. The defense array of the East Asian cultivator just looked strong. In fact, there was no protective power, or his protective power was very fragile.


    But it is doomed, this is impossible!


    The whole dragon group was shrouded in a defensive array planned by the array expert piaomizi. Not to mention his attack ability, but it was amazing to talk about his defense ability under full load. However, only those rockets, as many as two or three hundred, were seen, which covered the sky and earth. They rushed towards the main peak, and then came into contact with the defensive cover one after another Suddenly, a bright spark flashed on the defense cover!


    It''s like there are fireworks scattered all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, the smoke of gunpowder dissipates. What you can see is a perfect defense cover. On the mountain, those practitioners who are clearly visible through the monitoring probe do not change their faces, without any worry or eating expression!


    "How is this possible and how did they do it?" Smith said in surprise.


    Immediately he turned his head and scolded the guy who was just magic at the defense array nearby: "you boy dare to deceive me and tell me what you want to do? Someone took out the chip in his head. I can''t use this guy''s loyalty!"


    His voice just fell. The scrupulous power standing next to him in a black suit suddenly changed his face. The former doctor was just used as an experimental object. Temporarily, he could live for a few days. Maybe he could find friends to dredge up the relationship in just a few days, and then continue to live, which could be regarded as leaving a glimmer of vitality!


    But taking out the chip in his mind means absolute death!


    There is no other reason. This chip is a big tool for Smith to control them. Taking out the chip means that this person has lost the use value, and what is the consequence of a thing without the use value? I think no one needs to say more!


    Although he was about to die, the power man was helpless. He watched the mecha soldiers who had not come towards him. He could only let them take him away, but he didn''t dare to make any resistance. It''s not that he couldn''t resist. As a bodyguard next to Smith, his strength was also the best among the power men. Where could he not resist??


    If he really struggles, I''m afraid no one around him is his opponent!


    But the chip was fixed in his mind, but it made his heart want to resist. He couldn''t make any action, because the chip had intercepted all his negative actions against Smith from the nerve at the moment when it was sent out from his mind.


    Everything on the ground continued. Although there was no change in the shield, the spacecraft on the sky had to be launched, whizzing towards the shield, launching cocks and missiles. In the blink of an eye and bright lights, there was a red similar to an alarm on the shield, and there were no more practitioners below, Calm at the beginning!


    On the contrary, each one was dignified and scolded constantly.


    Because they already feel hard!


    Smith, who was watching everything in the sky, saw that the situation was excited and shouted. He shouted: "that''s it. Increase your strength to break through their defense cover and then rush in..."


    At the moment when his voice just fell, it was suddenly accompanied by a crisp click similar to the breaking of glass.

 Chapter 1156

    However, the whole mountain peak was shrouded on the ground. The defense cover just blocked in front of them was smashed into nothingness in an instant and could no longer be seen. The three brothers who had just guarded themselves on the ground were almost surprised to the ground, They opened their mouths and looked at the front inconceivably. They didn''t expect the enemy to break through their defense shield so soon. How did they know that Smith used all his firepower to break through the outermost position of this initial level of defense shield.


    Before they could react from their surprise, they aimed at the laser pigment of those practitioners. When they came into contact with the practitioners who were not covered in the defensive politics and had not been ready in time, as before, the powerful laser penetrated a huge wound on these people, with some road marks hit on their arms and legs, so that they could barely survive, But those who were directly frozen through their chest died with their heads tilted.


    In a twinkling of an eye, although most practitioners avoided the fatal blow, more than a dozen people fell under the laser. Seeing this situation, Jinshan shouted loudly: "be careful, brothers!"


    As soon as his voice fell, countless mecha rushed over. The hundreds of mecha that had just been blocked by them outside the defense array were rushing towards them. They only saw that after they spiraled into the sky one by one, they were emitting exciting light and waving the hot light on their right arm, The laser sword, which seems difficult to deal with, pounced on this side.


    It''s very fast. It''s almost there!


    With their killing, they were in the defense array. The practitioners who had just pushed the defense cover with their true Qi and were defending were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. In the blink of an eye, the 200 practitioners guarding the mountain were cut down in the tenth!


    The rest is a hasty retreat.


    The battle began in an instant, and showed a one-sided situation. The cultivators fell at the beginning. At the moment when the defense cover was destroyed, those cultivators who thought they could rest easy with the defense cover paid a painful price for their carelessness and carelessness!


    Seeing this situation, the remaining practitioners hurriedly pulled out their flying swords and prepared for hand to hand combat. What surprised them was that their flying swords couldn''t wear the shell of the mecha opposite. It looked dark and had no colorful clothes of RPG racing lantern, but it was so difficult to deal with.


    Standing at the end of Jinshan Yinhai, the three brothers of Shanhai didn''t know where the stars were. They had encountered a hard stubble. After the three brothers looked at each other, the eldest brother Jinshan waved his big hand and a whirlwind blew past. The mecha opposite that was preparing to shoot a laser at the two practitioners who were running away was immediately caught by the wind, uprooted and blown into the air from the ground, Tumbling and breaking into a pile of parts!


    "It''s just some steel shells and cans. Don''t be afraid. There''s no need to worry if there are three of us here!" Jinshan shouted loudly, trying to boost his morale, but his taxi spirit is really bad. He only saw that, whoosh, there were two revisers running beside them, smearing oil on the soles of their feet. I wish my parents would give him two more legs, The one who runs is called fast. It''s Jinshan''s stomping!


    If it was in tianzongmen before.


    He didn''t have to do this. He went out with a knife to cut down two, and then took their heads to frighten other people and let the big guys work hard. But now it''s different from the past. His Tianzong gate has long disappeared. Everyone is a cultivator of the dragon group. He came here today to give you face. If you dare to cut people with a knife and hum, I''ll give you a mutiny every minute.


    I know you can''t just shout slogans.


    After the three brothers looked at each other, Yinhai took his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "the three of us should make a surprise attack first to stop the momentum of collapse, otherwise the elder could not point out what charges to put on us..."


    Hearing this, Jinshan was stunned and said, "no, let''s work hard in front. They shouldn''t be black handed at them..."


    "Boss, aren''t you so naive?" Yinhai said with a sneer. "We all lost the war when we step on the high and step on the low. We don''t have a good relationship with him. You think he won''t step on two feet."


    As soon as Yinhai''s voice fell, Jinshan''s face appeared miserable. Yes, the other party and you had no reason. Mao wanted to have a good word with you. Just don''t step on two feet. The crime of losing the war is enough for others to kill you!


    "Today, everyone else can run away and retreat, but the three of us can''t. We should understand this truth. Now it''s time for us to work hard. We must plug the gap and fight back to annihilate all the others, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" the silver sea looked flat and said to the surrounding positive color.


    The eldest Jinshan and the third Shanhai nodded heavily and brushed together. They turned around and pulled out their flying swords. They looked at the overwhelming mecha and spacecraft with a resolute face. They looked solemn and solemn, just like a solemn and stirring posture!


    But I only saw that on the fully defeated mountain peaks, when the practitioners hurriedly fled to the front, the three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai led a counterattack as if they were warriors against the current, but their counterattack was obviously a little miserable. Just the three of them, the others ran around and didn''t even look back.


    I don''t pay attention to righteousness!


    The three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai form a triangular defense formation back-to-back. After each is responsible for 120 degrees of defense space, they advance forward. While advancing, Jinshan shouted loudly to the practitioners who are being slaughtered: "everyone speed up and retreat. We three cover. You are in the back. Get ready and steal their heads with flying swords!"


    Jinshan''s words are obviously more suggestive. Although the practitioners look strong, they have lost their defense cover. They are just ordinary people with stronger physique. Their attack methods are mostly long-range attacks. If they are close, they have suffered a great loss in hand to hand combat with these diamond armor and powerful machine armor!


    According to Lulu''s tactics, long-range arms like them should stay far away to enlarge their moves, rather than stay close to send their heads.


    But although it makes sense, no one listens to you. Those practitioners have no time to escape. How can they have the time to listen to you here?

 Chapter 1157

    In the distant spacecraft, Smith was leisurely pouring himself a glass of 82 year Lafite. The blood red red wine was rippling in the glass. While shaking the glass, Smith looked at the scene below triumphantly. He was very happy. He only heard him say triumphantly at last.


    "The dragon clan is not as powerful as we thought. Their practitioners are only so rampant because they have He Feng. Now it seems that they who have lost he Feng are nothing more than a pile of lambs to be slaughtered!"


    But just as his voice fell, those around who had two powers who had been made an example of others and had been afraid to give any objection were the time for a day''s compliment. Suddenly, it was time to slap in the face. They only saw three old men with gray hair, resolute face and death at home!


    Seeing their appearance, Smith immediately showed his disdain. He said, "hehe, the dragon group is really empty. All the young boys turn around and run away and let the three old men fight against the enemy. The dragon group is really dead..."


    But the performance of the three old men immediately gave him a slap. You know, the three old men are not ordinary. They are the three brothers of tianzongmen, who are powerful in the dragon family, second only to Fang Zhiqin and he Feng.


    In the hand of boss Jinshan, there is a flying sword glittering with a bright light similar to crystal. Jinshan''s method is to freeze everything. The flying sword in his hand is a cold ice sword refined by special refining. It not only looks like a cow, but also is more cow. You can freeze you even if you can''t kill it at first sight.


    The second child Yinhai has a pen in his hand, which is like Ma Liang''s magic pen. This is a brush. The long pen holder is like the top of a long gun, which is usually tightly held by Yinhai. As for the weak pen head, it is extremely hard at this time. The wolf hair on it forms a sharp awl, which seems to pierce everything!


    This has a forced name. It''s called Wolf gun pen. The pen holder is made of dragon sunk wood, and the pen hair on the pen head is from a millennium wolf demon killed thousands of years ago. It can be imagined how powerful a treasure it is. The weapons in the old three''s hands are somewhat insipid and impermanent. I only see a pair of sledgehammers in Shanhai''s hands.


    Hammer has a long history in the history of the Chinese dynasty. As a weapon, it existed much earlier than sword. The hammer in the hands of old San Shanhai has a more common name, which is Tianma meteor hammer. In fact, he didn''t call it before. He changed his name only after he came in, mainly because Shanhai has been fascinated by cartoons these two days, I happened to see a name that matched rafeng''s hammer better, so I changed my original name to Tianma meteor hammer. Not to mention that the name sounds very interesting.


    At least there is some popularity!


    At this time, in the rout of this area, the three brothers are waving weapons and showing an inverted triangle formation. Jinshan stands in the front coastal mountain and sea. The two brothers protect the left and right and run forward quickly.


    There was chaos in front of them. With more than a dozen practitioners passing by, I had become seven or eight mecha soldiers who were neatly waving their laser sword shoulder to shoulder. The reason why they had to line up was that the mecha soldiers were shoulder to shoulder, and the chopping method was neat. The main reason was that although they were extremely powerful, their sensitivity was still a little bad.


    Of course, the sensitivity is not very good, not that they are not sensitive, but that compared with the strong agility of the cultivators, although the mecha soldiers can reach the level of normal people, they can''t compare with the agility of the cultivators. If they fight, they are easy to be killed by people relying on agility.


    Smith has seen Ye man and knows that sometimes the weak side can reverse the balance of victory through sensitivity, so he took this into account early and unexpectedly solved the problem in an extremely backward way, that is, through the queue!


    Several people form a line and make knives at the same time, or stab at the front, that is, your body moves and rotates. No matter how powerful the jump is, one knife can''t cut you. Seven or eight knives make knives at the same time. How can you wipe your skin?


    But when he saw their appearance, Jinshan sneered. Suddenly, the flying sword in his hand swept across, and the fierce sword breath blew out. In the blink of an eye, those mecha who were still ready to send a wave of laser were hit by blocking the waist in an instant. Later, they were cut off by blocking the waist and turned into two pieces.


    The mecha soldiers in charge of driving inside were not hurt because of the cockpit. On the contrary, they were still alive. They climbed out of the cockpit in panic one by one. Before they had time to prepare for the battle, the sound of moving the sledgehammer to the ground sounded, and the mountain and sea could not be completed quickly. He shouted the slogans of No. 2 middle school, such as Tianma meteor hammer, While waving two sledgehammers in his hand, he smashed the rising powers to their heads.


    "Asshole!" Smith scolded angrily. Miyamoto, who had just arrived, snorted coldly: "Professor, I have said before that the enemy is not as fragile as we thought. Although he Feng is not here, his 10 elders are still there. The following should be a combination of several elders. I think we should consider it and retreat!"


    Yes, it was Miyamoto who was beside him.


    He didn''t die. He Feng killed Miyamoto in Antarctica last time, but what he Feng didn''t know was that he killed himself. He was just a double. The real Miyamoto narrowly escaped. At this time, after hearing that Miyamoto was about to retreat, Smith seemed to show a furious expression. His eyes were red and said: "No, we can''t retreat. This is my last chance. I must get rid of the dragon group and cut off He Feng''s wings!"


    Seeing such a crazy Smith, Miyamoto shook his head and said: "Mr. Smith, you should consider reality in life. You are too crazy. Hatred has blinded your eyes. I think the first thing we should consider now is our survival. In the current situation, if the following three can''t get rid of them, any of your ambitions may come to naught or even become a fantasy!"


    Miyamoto so mercilessly exposed Smith''s delusion, but Smith didn''t get angry, because he knew that Miyamoto, who almost died last time, was extremely cautious and didn''t want to take any risks for fear of provoking right and wrong.

 Chapter 1158

    "Mr. Miyamoto, it''s time for you to take action. Why should you consider retreating? Are you so afraid of the enemy opposite? This is not in line with your temperament!" Smith forced down his anger and said with a smile.


    Miyamoto is not that others didn''t accept his chip transplantation. Naturally, they can throw their faces at him. Before, there were videos on ITO road to threaten him, but now the yin-yang world of the Japanese pirates is about to become extinct. It''s good for the only poor yin-yang masters like wretches to survive. How can they find Miyamoto''s trouble, So the threat is naturally voided.


    As a result, Miyamoto became arrogant and began not to dump the power alliance.


    Hearing Smith''s words, Miyamoto was meditating. Last time, in the hands of He Feng, he knew that the situation was bad at the moment he noticed he Feng''s arrival. He made a quick decision to get a separation through ninja. He was seriously injured and narrowly escaped. Taking advantage of the confusion, he caught up with Smith and them.


    After so long, I managed to revive the general trend by Reiki.


    He has recovered his strength. At this time, he must let him do such dangerous work again. He is really worried. Only those who have experienced life and death can understand the value of life. Miyamoto is like this. He doesn''t want to take any risk at the moment.


    But after pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "we are now a grasshopper with a rope. Give me some of your newly developed potions that are harmless to human body and have good effects. I''ll go down and help you solve them!"


    "Hahaha!" Smith laughed wildly, clapped his hands and said, "of course. We are friends and partners. It''s just a little potion. Why bother?"


    After that, Smith waved his big hand and said to one of his men next to him, "go to the laboratory and take out the newly developed injection!"


    While talking, the power man hurried out, but Smith quietly gave the power man another command through his mind: "increase a lot, increase three times!"


    Naturally, the repairman didn''t dare to disobey Smith. After arriving at the laboratory, he took out three injections from the stored glass vacuum cover and put them into one injection. Only then did he carefully put him back in a stainless steel tray.


    Seeing the faint blue liquid in the glass tube, Miyamoto pondered for a moment and asked the most worried question in his heart: "is this thing really harmless to human body? Will it have any impact on me in the future? I can hear that many of your experimental products have died."


    "How can it be?" Smith said with a smile. "That''s what we studied before. This is our latest research result. After dozens of experiments, he really has no impact on the human body. Now those experimental products are still alive. You can use them with confidence. Besides, you''ve already inquired clearly?"


    After hearing this, Miyamoto nodded reassuringly. He had really tried his best to inquire about it before. He said that it was the latest potion developed by Smith, which could greatly improve his strength in a short time, and the potion did no harm to the human body. Now he heard smith say so, thinking of the news he had heard before, Miyamoto said reassuringly.


    "Then give me an injection!"


    The one next to him nodded quickly and without hesitation inserted the needle tube in his hand into Miyamoto''s carotid artery. At the moment when the dark blue liquid was injected into his body, Miyamoto suddenly felt a force that didn''t know where it came from and filled his whole body in an instant. He felt that he could hit 10 at a time!


    His heart was also surging. He gave birth to a kind of self-confidence. His self-confidence was bursting. He muttered to himself: "I only feel that my strength has at least doubled, which is too strong..."


    "Hahaha." Smith gave a series of crazy laughter. He said, "that''s nature. It belongs to the era of science and technology. Over time, I can use medicine to create powerful soldiers who are powerful and can be mass produced. This is the power of science and Technology..."


    His words were that Miyamoto didn''t take it to heart, because Smith had begun to signal him to leave here and go down to fight. Gongben, whose strength has been greatly improved, didn''t dare to waste time, because he also knew that although this medicine was powerful, he had a limit, that is, the limit of time.


    If you don''t finish the battle quickly within this time, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto quickly nodded at Smith and said, "I''ll go down and get rid of them all!"


    But at the moment, in the chaotic battle group below, the three brothers are killing in all directions. The seemingly powerful and indestructible mecha, together with the aircraft that constantly launch rockets and laser guns in the sky, are slag in front of the three brothers, because the three brothers'' body is strong enough to make them despise the harm brought by this technology!


    The laser that can get rid of ordinary practitioners hit them, just like the itching feeling of being stared at by flies.


    so The battle on the ground has become one-sided again. Although the number of mecha soldiers is large, after all, they have 3000, and it will take a few hours to kill 3000 pigs. Due to the advantage of the number of people, they don''t seem to be at the end of their tether at this time.


    On the contrary, the three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai are still in a high momentum. Although they are strong, almost one by one, or even more, they have a small number. Although they look very powerful, in fact, they only know the pain in their hearts!


    There was no other reason. After waiting so long, they not only didn''t wait for reinforcements, but on the contrary, those practitioners who originally belonged to Tianzong gate behind them retreated after losing dozens. If it weren''t for the surrounding powers, they were all attracted by the three of them. I''m afraid that the alliance of powers would drive straight into the hinterland of the dragon group!


    "Brother, why don''t you see support?" Shanhai shouted.


    Jinshan smiled bitterly and said reluctantly: "I don''t know. Maybe they are still on the road..."


    However, the elder who is looking forward to the reinforcements of the three brothers of Jinshan is sitting leisurely in the hall of He Feng, tasting green tea there. The elder nodded slightly, drank the green tea in the cup, and said to Han Li next to him: "it''s good, it''s really good. Get more. Let''s cultivate it and use it as spirit tea!"

 Chapter 1159

    "What the elder said is very true!" Han Li nodded hurriedly. At this time, a figure came hurriedly outside. He hurriedly reported: "should the elder send support for the crisis ahead?"


    "Don''t worry, there are three brothers there. We can rest assured here!" the elder stroked his beard, and then he explained to the left and right: "Anyway, the three of them can fight. When the sky collapses, there are tall people to support. If they can''t support them, it''s useless for us to go. Instead, we''d better let them support them in front. When they really can''t support it, we''ll kill all the enemies at once. We can take credit for it!"


    "Isn''t it a little strange?" said the eight elders. Among the ten elders of the dragon group, he was honest, so it was inevitable that he was worried, but the elder waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, what tunnel is not authentic, outsiders like them, we have to go to hell, otherwise what use do we want them to have?"


    Everyone nodded, including Han Li.


    Jinshan, who are waiting for reinforcements in the distance, are already desperate, but they are not too worried, because at this time, they have judged the weight of each other, just some strong mecha soldiers. It''s OK to deal with ordinary practitioners, hum to them, almost!


    Just then, a cold flash flashed across the sky.


    He brushed Jinshan, but someone with ability found it at once. Suddenly, he grabbed it sideways. He only saw a huge crack on the ground where he had just stayed. The crack penetrated into the surface for tens of meters. If he cut it on his body, even Jinshan would suffer a lot of injuries.


    With a hiss, Jinshan expired and looked at the sky with a cold air, but there was an extreme yin-yang teacher waving a machete. He was wearing a black kimono and shaving yin-yang heads on his head. His face was vicious. Over and over again, the knife in his hand was chopping rapidly in the sky and the sword fell to the ground, making the three brothers a little busy for a while!


    "Hahaha, it seems that we can rest easy!" Smith said happily when he saw the powerful appearance of Miyamoto in the video. He was happy for no reason. Miyamoto''s strength has been verified in actual combat. Although it can''t compare with He Feng, it''s not inferior to the elders of the dragon family.


    At this time, I took a large dose of potion. I''m afraid my strength would increase several times. It''s not easy to get rid of these so-called dragon group "elders"?


    But what he didn''t know was that the elders in front of him were not the elders of the dragon group. Their strength was much better than that of the elders of the dragon group, which was a little worse than that of He Feng. But there were many of them. There were three. Miyamoto also found something bad as they gradually fell.


    There are at least dozens of sword Qi he just cut. Mao didn''t even touch each other''s hair. Why did the other party react so quickly? What he doesn''t know is that many people in the dragon group are not as powerful as them for a long time, but their status is higher than them. The three brothers have developed the habit of introverted breath, and outsiders can''t feel them The real strength, unless the strength is stronger than them!


    Otherwise, they will only feel that their strength is weaker than themselves.


    This makes Miyamoto still don''t understand the reality of the three until now. He even thinks that the strength of the three brothers is not as good as him!


    "It''s just that he''s a little faster!" Miyamoto said to himself in his heart. Then he rushed down with lightning speed, waved his samurai sword, and pointed a knife at the front Jinshan. While waving the knife, he shouted, "must kill skill..."


    But before his voice fell, there was a rolling thunder like voice in the air. I only heard a sneer from the corners of Jinshan''s mouth. The silver sea and mountain sea in front blocked the continuous coming mecha for him, but Jinshan said calmly: "it''s really beyond our power!"


    At the same time, Miyamoto''s samurai sword will soon fall on Jinshan.


    But Jinshan didn''t even look at him and didn''t even lift his head. Seeing this situation, even arrogant Miyamoto felt bad, but he still rushed down with a hard scalp, and the moment when the samurai sword in his hand was about to cut Jinshan.


    Suddenly, the cold ice sword in Jinshan''s hand waved out and collided with Miyamoto''s samurai sword. After a crisp click, Miyamoto was frozen into an ice sculpture. As for the samurai sword, it was directly broken into two parts. One section was frozen, one with Miyamoto, and the other fell to the ground.


    "Say you overestimate yourself, don''t you believe it!" Jinshan said coldly.


    Miyamoto, trapped in the ice sculpture, really only felt the bitter cold. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t open it, or he couldn''t struggle for the time being. At this time, a sense of weakness hit quickly. Suddenly Miyamoto became angry. Smith looked at the scene in a daze in the sky. He remembered his potion, which would come back from the extreme cold Dynamic failure


    "Strange, why did you die so soon?" looking at Miyamoto, who had died in the ice sculpture, Jinshan was surprised. No, according to his just judgment, Miyamoto''s strength was very strong. Even if he was frozen by his own ice sculpture, he could break free in a few minutes. What''s the matter now? Does it mean that the boy was born afraid of the cold and was directly frozen to death?


    When the sky saw this scene and learned that Miyamoto died, Smith sighed and sat powerlessly in his chair. After a long time, he flashed a crazy idea and said: "let those mecha soldiers explode and die together, and attack them all the time. Now I have more than 2700 people, I don''t believe you can''t use up your strength!"


    I have to say that Smith''s idea is very constructive. There is no other reason. At this time, Jinshan really feels that his physical strength is a little out of support. The physical strength of the cultivator is not unlimited. Each attack will release a certain amount of true Qi, and Jinshan has also cut down nearly a hundred aircraft armor on the ground and spacecraft in the sky, which also consumes a lot of physical strength!


    During the battle, there was no time to supplement. Looking at the dense locusts in front of us, the general mecha shuttled back and forth in the sky and fired a laser or rocket aircraft from time to time, the bank said with some concern: "brother, we can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be consumed. We must invite support or take the initiative to get out..."


    As soon as Yinhai''s voice fell in the distance, he kept staring at the elder here, and quickly stood up.

 Chapter 1160

    When other people in the hall saw the elder, they suddenly stood up. One by one, they also stood up and asked the elder, "what happened to the elder?"


    But seeing that the elder was not in a hurry, he sat down again and said to the people after a moment of meditation: "let''s have a rest here first. After an hour, I''ll go to help the three brothers. It''s also a little responsibility of the alliance!"


    But at this moment, Jinshan several, at this time, already feel the arrival of decline. With more and more power mecha crowded around, they also feel some difficulty, or even unable to do what they want.


    Looking at the continuous, like a power that can''t be killed in any way, Yinhai said with a bitter sigh.


    "Brother, we really miscalculated this time, so we shouldn''t take this job!"


    Hearing the silver sea''s sigh, Jinshan said helplessly, "so what? You have to finish what you''re looking for on your knees. Hold on, everyone. I don''t believe that the elder can sit and watch us fall!"


    Let alone Jinshan''s view of the National People''s Congress.


    What he expected was not bad. The elder really sent someone to support him, but what he didn''t know might have been intercepted on the way.


    In the plane above the sky, Smith pressed down the restlessness of his inner light and looked at the scene below with patience. After waiting so long, many people died on his side, but the three of the other side were as firm as a rock, but they were moving forward!


    It seems that he can hold on for a long time. I suggest him to do it. Smith is not that kind of iron headed baby. Of course, he knows that he should change his mind. After thinking for a moment, he patted his thigh and said: "Since they have given way to such a wide road on their own initiative, we don''t have to spend time with him here. I ordered half of them to attack their headquarters and go straight to the hall where he Feng lives in the center..."


    "Yeahso!" said the nearby power quickly. Soon, the mighty mecha in the sky began to divert, just like separate migratory birds. They bypassed the fighting area, bypassed the three brothers who were standing under the relay, and rushed to the headquarters of the dragon group.


    Seeing the powers shunting above the sky, the silver sea among the three brothers had no time to stop them even if he understood what the other side meant, because at this time, the three of them had been firmly surrounded by the other side. Even for the time being, the other side could not stop them!


    However, the advantage of the number of people also made them unable to break away from the encirclement. They could only helplessly look at the group of aircraft that was gradually disappearing. In the main hall of the dragon group headquarters, when they observed this scene, the elder suddenly stood up, regardless of the delay, and shouted to the left and right.


    "What are you doing here? It''s time to work!"


    As soon as his voice fell, thousands of practitioners guarding around the hall suddenly stood up neatly from the ground. This posture seemed to be full of momentum, as if it could not be compared with those mobs in Tiandu gate!


    This is also normal. After nearly half a year of intensive training, in addition to the earth shaking growth in strength, the organization and loyalty have also been greatly improved. He Feng trained these practitioners according to the method of military training!


    Although it seems that they are a bunch of practitioners, in fact, they are an army composed of practitioners. Naturally, they are not comparable to those rotten fish and shrimps!


    At the moment when the 5000 practitioners outside stood up, the eldest elder walked away with a firm face. After going out, he pointed to the South and shouted, "the enemy is close to us right away, get ready and get ready to fight!"


    "Yes."


    On the green stone paved ground around the hall, thousands of practitioners in white Taoist robes shouted in unison. The voice was like rolling thunder running in the sky, echoing back and forth, full of momentum. Smith in the distance could not help taking a cold breath after seeing this situation. Looking at this momentum, he knew that the opposite side was not a mob, but must be a hard bone!


    As he expected, there are indeed a group of hard bones below!


    Their bones are quite hard!


    The practitioners gradually divided them into teams of every 100 people and began to go quickly to the south. There were many practitioners in neat rows in the sky, like locusts, blocking the sky and the whole sky was shrouded by their shadow!


    In the south, due to the large size of the individual, it seems that the scale is not inferior to the power mecha team here. At this time, it is also approaching here quickly. Just after seeing the thousands of practitioners in front, the powers driving mecha sent out greetings they disdained.


    "Ha ha, just because they are still blocking us, I''m afraid they will piss off when we do it. Just like this, 1000 people directly ran away..."


    "Yes, we must let them see. Our powers don''t eat dry food. Let them know our power..."


    There are countless similar voices, and more than 1000 mecha drivers directly and unscrupulously ridicule the opposite enemy in their hearts, expressing their endless contempt.


    Unfortunately, they have to pay for their ignorance and arrogance. Their ancestors have long said that they should despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically.


    And what are they doing now?


    They despise the enemy tactically and destroy the enemy strategically. What awaits them will be the death caused by arrogance. Before the two groups of people and horses on the workshop sky get close, both sides start a wave of long-range attacks on the other side at the same time. The powers actively change the two missiles on their backs and launch them at the same time, while the dense spacecraft in the sky, At the same time, rockets were fired one by one.


    For a time, all the dense white trails were flying in the air. The white trails were intertwined in the middle of the air, confused, but the direction was directed at the thousands of practitioners who came face to face.


    "All have swords!"


    Seeing the dense rockets fired from the opposite side, although the practitioners on the opposite side were flustered one by one, they rushed forward without hesitation under the organization. At this time, the elder suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    Shua, there was a flash of flying swords in the sky!


    But I only saw thousands of flying swords take off at the same time, interwoven into a steel sword rain in the sky, and rushed towards the opposite mecha at a very fast speed. The two teams are still far away, but their flying swords and rockets are installed in mid air!

 Chapter 1161

    At the moment of the collision, the sky suddenly exploded and sparked brightly, just like the fireworks explosion in the Spring Festival. After the dense explosion, with the spread of the bright fire, I only saw that there were few Rockets just fired from the sky, and most of the flying swords thrown by the dragon group had lost!


    But they still have a quantitative advantage!


    Only the remaining more than 1000 flying swords burst out in the light of the explosion and suddenly shot at the opposite mecha. However, looking at the flying swords shooting at themselves, these mecha soldiers on the opposite side didn''t know it. They made their own mockery and disdain one after another!


    "Hahaha, just these ones tickle us. Ordinary flying swords still want to hurt us. They are too overestimated!" a mecha soldier said to his friends with an open microphone. A mocking voice of heavy mecha soldiers came from the microphone in an instant.


    "That''s true. They are too overconfident. How can their flying swords penetrate our mecha? You know, it''s made of memory metal and the hardest steel. Besides, our physique is amazing. Can they hurt us?"


    "We''ve fought with them before. Except those three, we can''t fight. There must be few people across the street who can fight, so we don''t have to be afraid of this flying sword!"


    "Let''s go slowly and let our indestructible mecha move forward automatically according to the established procedures. Everyone can have a rest inside and have a cup of black tea. Anyway, those ordinary practitioners will take the initiative to turn around and run when they see us in close combat..." another power man, While opening the insulation layer inside the chassis, he took out a cup of black tea, sipped it slowly, tasted the taste of black tea and said.


    As soon as his voice passed the microphone, there was a burst of laughter. The laughter was extremely noisy. As soon as he heard it, he knew that it was not made by one person. The ridicule passed. The flying sword thrown from the opposite side had already arrived in front of the mecha soldiers. Instead of avoiding, the righteous power soldiers wanted to rely on the mecha and carry the flying sword thrown from the opposite side, According to their past experience, this mecha can easily carry the flying sword thrown from the opposite side, so they don''t have to worry.


    Just like that brother said, just drink black tea inside and wait slowly!


    But just then, the sound of Jingling came out, along with the sound of zizizi electric current. The brother drinking black tea suddenly felt that his body had been numb for a while. He felt that his armor was suddenly like one end hit by a heavy hammer, and the air bag in it burst open at the same time to protect his body, In addition to the current inside the mecha, there is also thick smoke.


    But I only saw that there were more than a dozen flying swords sticking on the mecha from all angles!


    In an instant, nearly 200 mecha fell from the sky. In an instant, the front of the team on the side of the power hit the front conical triangle queue, and there was a huge vacancy. However, the eldest elder sneered and said to the front in a voice like rolling thunder: "dragon group disciple, listen to the order!"


    His response was a roar from the bottom of his heart: "yes!"


    The sound rolled around like thunder. The mecha soldiers across the thick mecha also heard the roar. Their faces were pale, the sweat generated on their hands holding the joystick, and looked at the mecha falling from the sky and exploding among the snow capped mountains and their compatriots who had not escaped in time.


    "How could they be so strong..." a mecha soldier wondered in his heart!


    "I don''t know..."


    "Damn it, you ask me, who are we going to ask?"


    One swearing response came back, and the morale of all the powers fell to the bottom. They never thought that the enemy opposite was so powerful. Indeed, they overestimated themselves and underestimated that the dragon group had just fought with them, but it was the cultivator of Tianzong gate, and now it was the core force of the dragon group, 5000 young, powerful and gifted practitioners!


    Each one was carefully selected, and after the recovery of aura, he practiced in the Lingyuan for nearly half a year. Naturally, it is not comparable to those rotten fish and shrimps in tianzongmen!


    Smith on the plane in the distance saw this picture. For a moment, his face changed greatly. He was paralyzed and stunned on the chair for a long time. The nearby powers entered the cold cicadas one by one and dared not make any sound, for fear that they would annoy Smith, who was already in collapse and rage.


    About a minute later, when the cultivator across the video took a spare flying sword off his back again and was ready to fight in close combat, Smith suddenly shouted hysterically: "send our must kill weapon, quantum cannon!"


    "What, did you use your unique skills so quickly?" said a member of Smith''s think tank next to him. Well, it''s normal that there are aides around Smith. After all, a person''s wisdom is limited. No one can make all decisions by himself. He must have someone to provide him with constructive and professional advice, Think tanks are necessary.


    Smith certainly has this thing, but he doesn''t like to use him very much. He is headstrong and never listens to opinions, so the members of the think tank are around him, which is an ornament. When he hears the opposition of his staff, Smith glares at him with bleeding red eyes: "Fool, don''t use it now. Let him get moldy there and watch us die?"


    With a roar, no one around dared to say anything. The think tank member bowed his head, quickly admitted his mistake and said, "it''s a humble position, too thoughtless..."


    On the ground, the time of hand to hand combat has come. Smith gave the most severe orders to the powers in front, that is, bloody battle, back to back!


    In any case, you can''t step back. Those who step back will make a decision!


    After the murderous commands passed from the chip to the brain, all the powers scolded their mothers in their hearts for a while, but under the control of their body, they issued a suicide attack according to Smith''s command and faced the practitioners opposite.

 Chapter 1162

    He rushed over, and at the moment when nearly a thousand superpowers rushed to the practitioners in the Chaotian Palace, the big elder in the middle of the command waved his big hand and shouted to the practitioners on the left and right wings: "the left and right wings, speed up and move forward, and the Chinese Army will stay in place!"


    Elder, this is not a blind command. He commands according to the way of ancient warfare. At present, the whole army of the powers attack directly on his front, and he has an advantage in the number of people. If you don''t encircle each other and put them into your own circle like dumplings, can you still deserve your identity of reading poetry and books?


    "Yes."


    On the broad front of more than 5000 practitioners in the sky, 1500 practitioners on the left and right wings accelerated and rushed forward, while the most 2000 practitioners in the middle stopped, held flying swords and formed a dense defense array in the sky, intending to carry the impact of the opposite powers!


    "What are they doing?" Smith asked in surprise. The members of the think tank nearby hurriedly reminded: "this is a common means of military struggle in ancient times. I didn''t expect that they would use this method..."


    "What are they doing?" Smith snapped and scolded angrily.


    "They are going to encircle us and annihilate us all!"


    "What?" Smith was shocked and quickly commanded through the command chip embedded in his mind: "block them, block the people they encircle, and then retreat!"


    But it was too late, but I only saw that the powers above the sky had collided with the practitioners waiting for them in the opposite under Smith''s command. In an instant, sparks and lightning, and flying swords were intertwined in the air. The practitioners in the front were the most powerful, while the revisers in the rear were in a defensive array that was not very responsible for long-range attacks and gave consideration to both distance and distance, Layers of practitioners in the sky form an iron wall, which firmly blocks the path of these powers who collide with each other.


    Even if occasionally the powers burst through a gap, the practitioners in the rear, who are waiting to be mended, stopped again in a short moment to block the gap. For a time, all the powers were blocked in this small area, either forward or backward, and the left and right sides were like two slowly advancing walls, Already close!


    Retreat is impossible!


    But Smith''s orders have been issued


    But I only saw those powers under the fate. Although they knew that if they were hard to carry at this time, they tried their best to chisel through the front of the enemy and rush out from the front, there might be a glimmer of vitality, but they had no choice but to turn around and withdraw towards the back under the command of the command, and there were 1500 practitioners with proper physical strength and high morale on the left and right wings


    But I only saw the pictures taken from the spacecraft in the sky on the other side of the big screen. I only saw that the number of people was not dominant. It looked like a small boat in the huge wave. Two groups of powers were shunted out and collided with the practitioners who came crashing over them on the left and right sides, and they were with those powers who were hard on the front, Under Smith''s order to wait for the bus, he stepped back.


    All at once, the problem is serious!


    Because as they retreated, the front was originally in a firm state. When there was a front array of the commander of the great elder, they released their hands, but they only heard the great elder shouting with great joy: "listen to the order, all turn to attack and kill!"


    Brush, wait a minute, countless practitioners began to move forward, chasing after them, compressing the space of the opposite powers!


    Seeing this, Smith certainly understood that he had given a stupid order. He said to the members of the think tank next to him, "come up with an idea..."


    Members of the think tank shouted in unison: "let them evacuate quickly, run as much as they can, and withdraw from the gap between the left and right wings of the cultivator, the gap that has not been blocked. This is our only chance..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Smith gave the order without even thinking.


    Therefore, Huhu''s practitioners no longer ignore the enemies around them. Instead, they turn around and run straight to the gap. The big elder also found this problem. The gap in the sky is one kilometer long. It seems to be a very long gap, very wide. If the practitioners on the left and right wings want to close, they have to push forward at least 500 meters on each side, If there are powers here to block them, the 500 meters is really hard to push close.


    But now all the powers are turning around and running towards the gap!


    Not even a cover, you can imagine what kind of consequences this is?


    To know that a sprint of 500 meters away from ordinary people is one and a half minutes, and as a cultivator flying around in the sky? Such a distance, I''m afraid it can be completed in more than ten seconds in an instant!


    But the speed of the practitioners is not much worse than that of the powers. Nonsense, the big guys rely on the speed of flying?


    I only saw the powers running towards the gap. Not to mention them, they really produced some results. More than 100 mecha rushed out of the gap, but before more people rushed out of the encirclement, the practitioners surrounded by both wings cut off their retreat, and the practitioners in the left and right rear pursued closely, It is rapidly compressing the detour space that these powers don''t have much.


    Seven or eight hundred left powers, operating their heavy mecha, were trapped in an area less than 1 kilometer wide. We can imagine what kind of end it would be. They were agile and had no bad speed. Where to go, they could turn around and detour. At this time, they were like soldiers in the Macedonian array!


    It''s a little difficult to turn, not to mention any detour. Looking at the flying sword shooting from the opposite side, you can''t even dodge. You can only watch it smash on your body and hold back, how much you have to hold back!


    Looking at the picture opposite, Smith''s heart was cold. Among others, he collapsed on the chair and fell into the soft chair.


    Hiss. At the moment when the sound fell, no sound could be heard in the huge command room. The blonde secretary who was pouring red wine to Smith felt the quiet and chilling murderous air in the air. Suddenly, his small hand trembled and spilled the red wine on the table next to him. This irritated Smith.

 Chapter 1163

    Smith slapped him with a slap.


    Then he angrily scolded, "what''s the use of you?"


    The Secretary collapsed on the carpet and lost color, but Smith had no pity at all. He directly smashed the wine bottle next to him on the secretary. For a moment, it was bloody. The people next to him were a little impatient, but they had nothing to do, because they couldn''t disobey Smith''s order!


    After a violent beating to the Secretary, Smith eliminated some anger in his heart. He knew that he had no way out at the moment. If he retreated now, the dragon group would certainly catch up with him. Now he can only carry it hard!


    "Order the quantum cannon to speed up!" Smith said in a muffled voice. This was his last card. At this time, he inadvertently and carefully glanced at a small screen next to him, but there was lightning and thunder on the screen, and there were waves rolling on the surface. The boat he Feng left behind was swaying in the storm!


    At this time, at the other end of the video, there was a sudden sound of thunder, crackling and rolling down. When Smith was about to turn his eyes away, suddenly, a thunderbolt fell, and the screen suddenly went black. There was a box on it, showing no signal. Smith frowned instantly, but there was nothing to do, because it was a non irresistible factor!


    At this time, a huge shadow gradually flashed over the elder''s sky, covering the fighting practitioners and powers. The three brothers of Jinshan and Yinhai didn''t feel anything, because it was far away from them. They were just worried about what would happen at the headquarters.


    The elder looked at the sky in surprise and thought how dark it was? But soon, he, who was in charge of the whole war, put this little thing behind him and turned around. Instead, he shouted to the practitioners of forward Zheng in the bloody battle: "everyone work harder and kill them all as soon as possible. Hey hey, there must be a lot of rewards after the boss comes back..."


    The elder said he Feng here. He Feng will come back soon.


    Thousands of people walked along the long corridor. He Feng made a lot of money this time. On his way back, he brought back more than 1000 practitioners who tried to test the Apocalypse mainland in this secret territory. In addition, the previous number has exceeded 2400, almost reaching 2500!


    This is not a small number. You know, the strength of these practitioners is equivalent to that of the medium strong!


    Even Fang Zhiqin, who has always been meticulous and has a little smile on his face, couldn''t stop grinning at the long queue. He Feng looked at the bloody moon falling in the sky with a long breath and said, "it''s good that we went back before this, otherwise it''s a white job. Where do these more than 2000 people come from? Where do we go back?"


    "We''re lucky!" Fang Zhiqin nodded slightly.


    Piaomizi is in the team and commands the team. He is now the leader of the team. There is no reason for him. In the team, he has successively signed soul contracts with hundreds of practitioners. Relying on these hundreds of practitioners, he firmly commands the team and makes everyone line up in four columns and walk out through the corridor!


    He Feng and Fang Zhiqin came last.


    This is a story. It''s not a blind walk. Ah, I know that many people in this team don''t intend to die in the secular world. Nonsense, it''s better to be at home than to be at home. The exiled people are pressed to an unknown place and leave their apocalyptic mainland. Who wants to?


    Is to let he Feng leave the secular world and go to the Apocalypse road!


    He doesn''t want to think about it. How can these people be willing? They just have to do it under the coercion of He Feng. Although more than 200 of them have signed soul contracts with piaomizi, you still don''t know what they think of the remaining 2000!


    So someone has to watch behind them, otherwise they will slip away on the way, or some individuals connect in series and plan to jump back, and he Feng has no move, because the moon will fall soon. As long as they avoid He Feng for an hour, they can directly return to their apocalyptic mainland without even having to hurry.


    How nice!


    It''s a pity that he Feng and Fang Zhiqin are standing in the way. These people''s ideas can only be broken. According to the route when he came, he Feng arrived at the sea water irrigated hall. At this time, he was not in the mood for archaeological research. He rushed out directly along the cave at the top of the hall. The sea must be dark, But he Feng can only feel the ocean current surging under the bottom!


    It turned out that a typhoon was breaking out here at this time.


    It was a huge wave. When we got to the sea, there were a lot of practitioners around. Everyone was sad in the pouring rain. Seeing this, he Feng smiled and said, "Why are you all sad? Since you''re here, we''re all our own people. We should eat and drink..."


    But at this time, the bracelet He Feng was wearing suddenly sounded. It was the alarm sound from the dragon group. After these radio waves soared in the air for a long time, they were thrust into He Feng''s bracelet until he Feng appeared. After watching the dense alarm, he Feng suddenly changed his face. He said: "How long have we been away and so many things have happened?"


    "Not long, only two days!" Fang Zhiqin took out his mobile phone and said after taking a look at the time.


    "What''s going on?" He Feng frowned. Then he quickly took out his boundless mobile phone with powerful battery capacity from the space and opened the camera at the headquarters of the dragon group. His face suddenly changed. It turned out to be Smith. The old thief sneaked into the nest while he was away. This guy is really Yin, One shot turned out to be his own life gate, and he planned to lift his headquarters!


    "I''m not looking for you, but you came to the door!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    Misty son hurriedly said, "yes, we have to let them taste our power!"


    "Wealth!" He Feng said.


    The rich and noble in the nearby sky hurried to He Feng and said, "the boss and his subordinates are here!"


    "Get bigger, let everyone on your back, Huilong group, shield the breath by the way, and solve the old thief Smith in one fell swoop. Never let him run away!"


    After hearing he Feng''s order, Fugui quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. You must be able to get rid of it this time, otherwise I''ll write the words Fugui upside down..."

 Chapter 1164

    But at the moment, compared with He Feng''s calm in the distance, the elder has felt that things are not good. As the power who was trapped in the surrounding circle by them is gradually strangled, the shadow on the sky is gradually enlarged. At the beginning, he is loud. Only when he is covered by dark clouds, but with the passage of time, But also vaguely feel wrong!


    But he has been attracted by the bloody battle in front of him!


    But I didn''t notice the danger gathering in the sky!


    Covering the sky and blocking out the sun, a kilometer wide aircraft slowly fell in mid air. Originally, they had been hiding tens of thousands of meters in the sky. It was Smith''s big killer, loaded with the legendary quantum cannon!


    Well, it''s a kind of cannon that is more powerful than the cannon in the Shenghai fortress. Its power is absolutely just, absolutely extraordinary. After all, can the quantum Dharma be worse?


    Just as the elder looked at the last mecha and was slaughtered, suddenly he only noticed that the shadow on the sky was getting bigger and bigger. He even felt that the night came, as if it was evening in an instant. This is something wrong. You know, even if the dark clouds are dense, it is impossible to cover the sun, That kind of situation is very rare. It only happens during the solar eclipse and lunar eclipse!


    In this kind of weather, there is almost no chance. The probability is boundless. How can it appear on your head so skillfully? When things happen, there must be demons. The elder should even look at his head. The nearby practitioners looked up one after another and looked up at the sky. For a moment, everyone''s faces turned white!


    There was a huge aircraft in the sky. Smith called him a battleship for no other reason. It was like a battleship crisscrossed between the oceans in the last century. It was loaded with three quantum cannons. His killing radius might not be comparable to that of mushroom eggs!


    But one thing he has is the existence of mushroom eggs, which can''t be compared, that is the killing power!


    Mushroom eggs can also deal with surface buildings and ordinary people, but when they go deep into the ground for tens of meters and hundreds of meters, their power is gone. The magic of this quantum cannon is that it can penetrate thousands of meters of land!


    Even reinforced concrete can penetrate one or two kilometers. As for the killing radius, it is a little worse than mushroom eggs, but it is also five or six hundred meters wide!


    You can imagine what kind of killing parameter this is!


    Just put it in science fiction and use it to deal with those incoming alien motherships. It''s all loose!


    "Is this thing a cannon?" the elder looked at this thing in the sky and said suspiciously. He also saw that this thing is a cannon. Nonsense, there are three big barrels. It''s not like a cannon. What''s it like?


    "It should be the last time I saw the Shenghai fortress. I seem to have seen this thing. It''s very awesome, but the last sentence that fired at me was a little Niang and almost made me vomit!" said Han Li next to me.


    "Is that powerful?" the elder asked.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s ask Dr. long. He should know better. After all, he is also engaged in research!" Han Li said.


    The elder nodded and shouted at the bottom, "Lao long, is this thing powerful?"


    Below, long Aotian is picking up garbage with a team of people under the protection of the ten elders of the dragon group. This garbage picking up is not the kind of bottles in the dustbin, but the kind of valuable garbage!


    Commonly known as garbage guy!


    The garbage that long Aotian picked up was all these scrapped mecha. At a glance, long Aotian always had this ability. Who wouldn''t?


    At this time, he plans to complete two relatively complete mecha and go back to study. Of course, it''s a small thing not to study. The most important thing is successful mass production! That''s a big deal!


    So I stayed on the ground and picked up garbage there for a long time. I was stunned. I didn''t find several complete parts. Now I was going to find some complete parts to assemble and come up with a complete one. At this time, he took a big wrench and suddenly heard the big elder''s question.


    Suddenly, his hand trembled with fear and the big wrench hit it. It was sad. You know, although the outside of the armor was rough and fleshy, he didn''t dare to move the things inside. It was very delicate, especially the thin circuit board like paper. The big wrench hit it upward. Oh, it was completely finished and broke into several pieces!


    For a moment, long Aotian was furious. Originally, he didn''t dare to get angry with the elder, but for 30 years, the status of scientific research members in the dragon group is not higher than before. Even long Aotian, who had no status in the dragon group in the past, has a rising status and can be on an equal footing with the elder!


    He can''t be angry!


    I only heard long Aotian shouting angrily into the sky: "Niang xipi, what''s the plane, what''s the cry? If you don''t let people work, is there any royal law?"


    "Hey, Lao long is angry!" the elder smiled. He now knows that science and technology are the primary productive force. He has given some respect to scientific researchers like long Aotian. What''s more, he''s asking others for advice now. How can he do without a good face?


    He hurriedly said, "look, what''s going on in the sky? What''s that? Is it a cannon? Why do I look so scary!"


    After hearing this, long Aotian looked up at the sky. It didn''t matter. His old face turned white in an instant!


    Pale, pale!


    The ten elders nearby were idle and bored and joked, "Oh, I said, Lao long, why are you a little white faced? What skin care products are used? It works so well, just your rough man. I don''t know what it is..."


    But in the past, long Aotian, who always regarded himself as a pure man, not only didn''t refute such a serious insult, but also didn''t scold. He only heard his face pale and said, "this is the legendary quantum cannon?"


    "What cannon?" the elder couldn''t hear what long Aotian was saying from a distance!


    The ten elders nearby hurriedly repeated, "Oh, what Lao long said just now is a quantum cannon. It seems very awesome..."


    "It''s more than a cow!" said long Aotian. "This thing will destroy the sky and the earth. I didn''t expect someone to study it. The elder will destroy it soon, otherwise it will be dangerous..."

 Chapter 1165

    Hearing what long Aotian said was so critical, the elder didn''t understand. Facing the situation at this time, he made a quick decision, lifted himself up, waved his flying sword and rushed towards the spacecraft. Seeing this situation, the ten elders looked around and saw that long Aotian was walking down in a hurry, so they hurriedly asked, "old dragon, what are you doing?"


    "This thing is dangerous. Let''s hide first!" long Aotian said with a smile. Then he hurried to leave here. Seeing his situation, the ten elders hurried forward two steps, grabbed long Aotian''s hand and startled long Aotian. He hurriedly said, "what are you doing? I don''t do any PY trading!"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not interested in you!" said the ten elders. After that, he said: "now the swordsman is speechless. What can I do with you all my life? You are the great wealth of our dragon group. I have to protect you..."


    After hearing this, long Aotian immediately understood, what''s going on? It turned out that the boy was going to run away under his own guise.


    He immediately showed a disdainful expression on his face, then kicked it and said, "don''t talk nonsense, go up and fight quickly, otherwise I have to sue you to the boss..."


    "It''s not Lao long. Why don''t you speak of righteousness at all..."


    "Talk about the loyalty of wool. If this thing is really not destroyed, let alone me, you don''t want to live. You don''t want to cheat here, and don''t see when..." long Aotian hurried away and shouted as he slipped away.


    Although the prodigal son cannon has great power, it also has a disadvantage, that is, he has been preparing to launch for too long, and the elder is aware of this. At this time, he is struggling to jump into the sky and wants to get rid of it before the quantum cannon is launched, but he hasn''t got close to the main gun in the center of the quantum cannon above the sky, The muzzle, which radiated the luster of swarthy black metal, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light.


    Then the hot beam of light came out!


    A large group of colliding quanta rushed out of the muzzle and suddenly shot at the elder. Seeing this, the elder hurried out of the ground and shouted; "Everybody run!"


    The voice just fell. Suddenly, the elder''s body fell down from the sky even if the line was broken. In that short moment, even if he was ten years old, he looked as angry as a hairspring and fell from the air, but his sacrifice was also effective. Well, it was not a sacrifice!


    With a thud, the elder fell to the ground and hula, a group of practitioners rushed up to see if their eldest brother died, but saw the elder stretch out a scorched arm and hurriedly said, "don''t worry about me, run!"


    He didn''t just fall down, and the cultivator nearby didn''t react, but he saw the elder suddenly resurrected with blood, and ran away?, Smith saw this in the distance. Sitting in the headquarters, he suddenly raised his spirits, and then shouted in ecstasy: "good, good, just hit them like this, beat them like falling flowers and flowing water!"


    Unfortunately, the shortcomings of the quantum cannon led him to scare away the practitioners at most, but he could not give the elder any fatal blow. The reason was not big. The elder had just been shot. Although he was seriously injured and almost cool, he could still run. The firing speed of the quantum cannon was too slow, and there was enough time for him to escape.


    When the two auxiliary guns were also loaded, there was no more cultivator in their range below. In an instant, Smith''s old face could not hang. Of course, he knew that the other party was just running away. Alas, defects, defects of quantum cannons!


    But after a little thought, Smith gave another order: "just get rid of the three old guys who blocked us!"


    After receiving the order, the two cannons took off in an instant and moved slowly south, intending to solve the three brothers first!


    But now Jinshan, Yinhai and Shanhai are exhausted, but there are still five or six hundred mecha around them. For a while, they can''t escape. At this time, Jinshan suddenly noticed that the dense mecha around him began to retreat. This moment made him overjoyed. You know, his brothers had already exhausted their physical strength, This is barely supporting!


    And because there are too many mecha around, they even hope to break through!


    So when I saw the moment when the surrounding mecha soldiers gradually retreated, Jinshan, one of the three brothers, suddenly exclaimed, "ha ha, I''m not busy!"


    But before his voice could fall, suddenly, the huge shadow on his head made him feel something bad. At the moment when he looked up at the sky in surprise, suddenly, three bright lights flashed. The three groups were shooting from the muzzle and were violently impulsively impacting. The quantum shells with huge energy brushed and fell down!


    The silver sea among the three brothers feels bad.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the quantum cannon was so fast that they were hit directly before they could dodge. At the moment, there were three bottomless pits on the ground, and their strength had long been exhausted. The three brothers of Jinshan, Yinhai, Shanhai who had not been fortified were hurt more seriously than the elder after being hit by the quantum cannon!


    For a moment, the three people abandoned the hairspring and lay in the cave that had been beaten out and went deep into the ground for several kilometers. They looked at the top of their head and looked at the three quantum cannon muzzles that were gradually gathering energy. They were inexplicably surprised that this was such a powerful force!


    It really makes them incredible!


    After the situation of Smith James in the headquarters, he was happy and shouted, "hahaha, the enemy can''t stop us anymore..."


    But before he could be happy for long, at this time, there was a sudden sound of didi alarm behind him. I only saw that thousands of practitioners were rushing towards this side behind him. The turbulent flood formed a big net at an altitude of 10000 meters and surrounded Smith in all directions.


    It turned out that when he ravaged the elders and others with the power of Liangzi cannon, he Feng and they had arrived here quietly. Looking at the huge plane in front of him, he Feng didn''t know where he Feng was. This should be Smith''s hiding place!


    It''s just that there are hundreds of spacecraft around Smith. This guy is as timid as a mouse. He can''t care more about his own safety. It''s like a group of flies around him, shrouding a group of fighters defending it.

 Chapter 1166

    It''s just that these things are scum in He Feng''s eyes. What he really worries about is the three ferocious muzzle. Just now, the three brothers have been planted here. If he takes action at the moment, it will inevitably be a little dangerous. Fang Zhiqin knows that I am also their biggest danger at the moment!


    He looked at He Feng next to him and said, "He Feng, I''ll take care of the cannon. Go and concentrate on solving Smith so that he doesn''t always hum around us like a fly..."


    "OK!" He Feng nodded slightly. Fang Zhiqin suddenly accelerated his speed and rose into the sky and went higher. At this time, Smith was still frightened. He shouted hysterically: "stop them, stop them, get ready for the quantum cannon and get rid of He Feng..."


    But it''s a pity that Smith, a quantum cannon, is a little difficult to parry after all. Without him, his firing speed is too slow. It takes ten minutes for each loading and accounting to collide with quantum on a large scale. It''s such a long time. You can imagine what a big defect this is!


    If its number is dense enough, alternate shooting is OK!


    But this is impossible. There are only three quantum cannons in total. Just now, in order to solve the problem of Jinshan, yinhaishan and the three brothers, the three cannons fired at the same time. Now, they can''t launch anyway!


    At this time, he Feng was commanding the more than 2000 practitioners he had collected. He was ready to fight a decisive battle with Smith and completely solve it to solve his worries. Moreover, when he saw the powerful gun, he Feng also flashed a crazy idea!


    If he can get thousands of such guns, if he can speed up their shooting frequency and power through research, he will form a large-scale gun group, and then surround and bombard the area of Penglai Fairy Island. At that time, even if it is mysterious, there will be more old thieves!


    With the power of this gun, he can drink a pot!


    However, he Feng didn''t care much about this idea at this time, because his primary goal has not been completed yet, that is to get rid of Smith!


    On the ground, when they saw he Feng coming back, they took pills there and asked several elders to supplement his strength. When they saw this situation, they even stood up and shouted, "when brothers rush to hit the water dog, give it to me..."


    After that, regardless of his seriously injured body, he rushed out. Wangcai was sleeping soundly underground. After hearing the news, he observed with his spiritual knowledge and found that he Feng came back. He also knew that he should be diligent. Suddenly, he crossed the tunnel and a giant dragon rose in the air!


    It startled Smith. Why is there a dragon?


    For a moment, all directions were firmly blocked. In addition to the hundreds of mecha gathered by himself, there were hundreds of aircraft responsible for protection and Liangzi cannons in the sky. Smith had no other help beside him. Fang Zhiqin and Wangcai rushed at the same time according to the Liangzi cannons. Wangcai only stared at him because he was big, And Fang Zhiqin is to get rid of this thing completely!


    Smith was desperate and hesitated, because he found that the cultivator brought back by He Feng was stronger than the cultivators he met before. They could solve an indestructible mecha with their swords up and down. It was like paper paste in front of them. As for the sensitive spacecraft in the sky, hehe, they couldn''t escape their speed after all, Sharp flying sword!


    In the blink of an eye, there were only dozens of mecha and spacecraft responsible for covering around him. In a moment, the huge plane he stayed in became an unobstructed fat meat, which was presented in front of He Feng. Looking at the spaceship Smith stayed in front of him, he Feng ordered himself to take it back to the cultivator and give it priority to the left and right.


    He leaned straight forward and directly approached his front baffle glass, but Smith was not the kind of person willing to give up. He still chose to struggle to the death, with fierce and murderous lasers, and rockets fired from the plane and hit he Feng from all directions. He Feng said with a sneer: "It''s really overkill!"


    After that, he waved his hand slightly. For a moment, all this seemed to dissipate like smoke!


    He was blocked by him. In an instant, he Feng went in and out in front of the front baffle glass of the plane. Smith inside was clearly seen by him. Alas, this guy hasn''t given up resistance, but he shouted hysterically, "find me that cloud bamboo!"


    But it was too late, but he Feng''s fingers suddenly leaned forward, and the hard front baffle glass of the aircraft was broken into pieces in an instant. He Feng appeared in front of Smith like a bullet, and then grabbed his collar!


    Seeing the current situation, Smith certainly knows that he is completely finished!


    "Do you think you won? No, it''s far from over!" Smith said with a sneer, biting his teeth at He Feng. His voice was like an angry dog. Where he Feng didn''t understand his plan, he immediately wanted to stop it, but it was too late, but he suddenly bit Smith.


    This is certainly not to bite He Feng!


    He suddenly smashed one of his back teeth, which contained deadly poison and killed people in one second. Not to mention, it was Smith''s escape way for himself. You know, he had a clone island. This man died, and another had the same memory and way of thinking as him, Will be reborn again!


    But now his little abacus, little 99, can''t be completed!


    Just when Smith thought he was about to die, he suddenly found that several seconds had passed, and the effect had not yet occurred. It seemed like a deadly poison. It expired last night. Generally, he showed a frightened expression and sucked the broken back slot tooth, trying to lose all the poison on it and take away his life as soon as possible, Then complete rebirth and fight against He Feng again!


    But things can''t be what he wants!


    He Feng sneered and spread out his palm. There was a mass of condensed poison in the palm. The potion formed a dark black bead in the palm of He Feng''s hand. He Feng threw it at hand, and the potion was thrown on the carpet and corroded a small hole in it in an instant.

 Chapter 1167

    "You should forget an important thing. I''m still a doctor!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Smith was completely desperate. His whole strength seemed to be suddenly evacuated and collapsed on the chair. He Feng took out dozens of silver needles from the space. In the blink of an eye, the silver needles really fell. Smith was stabbed into a hedgehog, and he Feng took the silver needle back again!


    Smith with eyes said that the whole person could no longer move half a minute. Even if he opened his mouth, it was impossible for him to chew the food, because all his organs could no longer be controlled by the brain. He Feng cut off all his nerve channels with a silver needle, and the nerve pain of any organ was cut off!


    This makes Smith from now on, even if he has consciousness, it can no longer control any organs of his body, including his eyelids!


    This is He Feng''s killing move and a means he had to do!


    Because Smith will try his best to choose suicide. In order to avoid future trouble, he Feng can only do so


    It seems that everything has been solved. That night, a large-scale banquet was held in the dragon group. Tens of thousands of members gathered together. Everyone drank happily and ate Yunzhu, but he Feng saved them. For a time, the general group was filled with joy


    The opposite scene is another space. On the Apocalypse mainland, looking at the hollow area preached in front of him, and the few more than a dozen practitioners beside him, the Apocalypse mainland and Yunfeng, the leader of Yunquan sect, at this time, his old face becomes iron blue. All the elders and leaders of various sects come to try the practitioners, They all look gloomy at the transmission array!


    Why hasn''t anyone come out for so long?


    It''s reasonable to say that all the people should come out at once. Why are there only a dozen people left now? Is it difficult that there are only a dozen of the three or four thousand people they sent out to test?


    "Is there something wrong with the teleportation array?" a man asked.


    "Unlikely!" Yunfeng shook his head and said, "there is absolutely no problem with the transmission array. It is clear that they can come out normally..."


    "But what''s the matter?" one sect elder said angrily. Yunfeng was also angered by his tone and scolded angrily: "shit, I don''t know. In this operation, our sect suffered the most heavy losses. Did I say anything? You all asked me for someone. Where can I find it for you?"


    At this time, in a noisy quarrel.


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the sky in the distance. Not long ago, I only saw a white crane riding, laughing like Maitreya Buddha. The old man with white hair came down from the sky. He brushed the white dust in his hand once, and then said, "why do you quarrel? Let outsiders see jokes. It''s not good. It''s good to talk and measure."


    After hearing this, Yunfeng stopped arguing!


    This man is a hermit of his sect. His position in the sect is much higher than that of him, so he can only swallow his anger. The strong man looks at the cultivators of a few dozen people in front of him, glances at the nearby transmission array, and after pondering for a moment, he says: "According to the disciples, this test is much more dangerous. There must be something wrong in the tomb of gods and demons. Wait, I''ll continue to see..."


    "Yes!"


    A group of practitioners quickly hugged their fists and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao long, can this quantum cannon be studied?"


    In the dragon group, in the noisy hall at the end, he Feng asked long Aotian.


    "It''s a little difficult, but we can get all the data of smith soon. There''s no need to reverse draw and study, so we must be able to study the results soon!" long Aotian said. Well, the Liangzi cannon was not destroyed. It''s not that Fang Zhiqin showed mercy, but that all the quantum cannon surrendered directly!


    This is because he Feng cut off all Smith''s nerve channels.


    He can no longer control the chip to issue instructions. Of course, those Gunners who think of their own lives will surrender. You know, not everyone has the courage to fight to the end!


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded slightly after hearing that he could study the results soon. He needed to study the results quickly. If he could study the results early, he could deploy his crazy plan early!


    ¡­¡­


    The joys and sorrows of the world are not interlinked. I just think you are very noisy.


    At this time, all this happened next to He Feng. On the capital subway, a noisy sound was played outside, which made his ears buzzing. He can''t stand it. Can''t you afford to buy a headset or what? Do you like watching videos all day? Just watch them. Why do you want to play so loud? Don''t you know if this is a public place?


    Also, is it interesting to brush a video all the time?


    Looking at the guy beside him watching tuhi video, he Feng rolled his eyes silently, and Yunzhu smiled. He knew that he Feng was disgusted with this kind of thing. After a long time, he finally arrived at the school gate!


    School has begun at this time!


    Yunzhu suddenly disappeared. There was no uproar in the school. The students just thought it was like this. It seemed that she was a big girl from a famous family. She couldn''t stand the real loneliness of the school and went home to inherit her family property, so everyone didn''t care.


    In the campus where flowers bloom in spring, grass is everywhere. He Feng is walking with Yunzhu at the moment. At this time, his striker suddenly appeared several uninvited guests. These guys are familiar. He Feng met them once. Well, it was the last time he sent Yunzhu to school!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it seems that someone is with his sister-in-law over there!" a dog leg pointed to Yunzhu and he Feng in front of Anqing East.


    "Which sister-in-law?" said an Qingdong. He narrowed his eyes, took off his sunglasses and looked at Yunzhu. He had many women and his men liked to call his sister-in-law jokingly, so he couldn''t tell which one it was. He had to look at it to be clear. Seeing the eldest, noble and forgetful, an Qingdong''s men, Jia Gui quickly reminded: "The one who studies computer..."


    "Oh!" an Qingdong suddenly realized. He also saw Yunzhu and he Feng. Yunzhu''s major itself belongs to those with more girls. There are only a few famous beauties in the monk department and monk class. Yunzhu is one of them, and it belongs to the best.

 Chapter 1168

    Therefore, an Qingdong naturally realized it and remembered it.


    But when he thought about it, he got angry. It turned out that he had just stared at Yunzhu. The next day, his father specially told him that the student named Yunzhu was not easy to provoke and asked him not to provoke others. This made an Qingdong feel a little unhappy for a moment. He was the fourth young man in the capital!


    Who dares to provoke himself in this capital?


    That''s an iron snake!


    Everyone has rebellious psychology, but others'' Rebellious Psychology appears in adolescence. At this time, an Qingdong is 23 years old, but adolescence is not over. He likes to stand up to his father. His father, an Liang, specially told him not to provoke Yunzhu, but an Qingdong is used to standing up to his father and has a stubborn temper, Leng is determined to get Yunzhu!


    Unfortunately, before he made up his mind, Yunzhu took the initiative to disappear and disappeared. This made an Qingdong angry and helpless. He also asked people to inquire about it, but he didn''t find out the reason, so he had to give up. A few months later, he had thrown the matter out of his mind!


    After all, who is he anqingdong? How can there be a lack of women? I have long forgotten this matter!


    Suddenly, seeing Yunzhu, a wild fire rose in his heart. He felt itchy for a moment. After seeing he Feng next to him, he found that this guy seemed more handsome than himself. For a moment, an Qingdong was a little unconvinced. He was a man known as the national husband and was pulled out of the top by others. How can he bear it? The dog leg next to him saw this situation, He hurriedly said to an Qingdong, "don''t worry, boss. We''ll get the boy away now. You can also take it with your sister-in-law. By the way, I''ll bring all my speakers and put a prune for you..."


    "It''s good. You can teach me. By the way, take a video for me. I''ve figured out the title. The domineering president, the national husband, is lucky..." an Qingdong said, taking off his little tight leather clothes smartly, and then walked forward quickly. His men hurried forward to brush past him and went straight to He Feng before the boss approached, Take away the electric light bulb He Feng, the stone that hinders your feet!


    "Alas, who is you is your boy!" Jia Gui, an Qingdong''s dog leg, took two steps forward and pointed to He Feng''s nose. This very threatening tone and the obviously provocative gesture angered He Feng in an instant, but he Feng didn''t make it on the spot. For so many days, he has already developed a skill of being happy and angry!


    This is what the superior can have!


    I only saw him smile and ask, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t TND talk nonsense. Get out of the way and stay away from our sister-in-law. Otherwise, you''ll feel better. I''ll waste your boy!" No. 1, an Qingdong''s top dog leg, took out a fruit knife from his pocket and said to Hefu.


    Seeing the monkey playing performance of No. 1, he Feng deliberately showed a frightened expression. He said shakily: "don''t do anything. Now it''s a legal society. Don''t do that kind of thing that violates the law and discipline..."


    "Ridiculous, Lao Tzu is the king''s law!" No. 1 scolded and said. Then he grabbed He Feng''s sleeve and would drag him aside. Yu Guang of his eyes had noticed that anqingdong was approaching, so he had to solve He Feng quickly.


    But when he grabbed He Feng, he suddenly noticed that he Feng''s feet seemed to take root in the ground. The whole person was like a tall and straight easily standing on the surface. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake He Feng half a step.


    "Hey, you have a lot of strength!" No. 1 sneered and scolded his men. "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you fight with me?"


    After getting sick under her hand, she hurried forward. One person grabbed He Feng''s body and wanted to drag him away. Yunzhu on the side saw he Feng not only didn''t refute, but deliberately pretended to be cowardly and played with them here. She guessed immediately that he Feng wanted to be a pig and eat a tiger. Even if she showed a fear, she said to the people in front of her: "What do you want to do? Let the people go quickly, or I''ll call the police..."


    Seeing that Yunzhu was afraid, several people quickly smiled, grinned with yellow teeth and said to Yunzhu: "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, I''ll drag this hooligan away. Our boss will come right away. You and our boss will have a good chat..."


    I felt that I had played enough. Seeing that an Qingdong opposite was close to He Feng, I sneered. My fingers moved slightly, and a wisp of true Qi was scattered from his fingertips into the bodies of No. 1 and others. Suddenly, the faces of No. 1 and others were distorted instantly. Several dog legs, rumbling in their stomach, and under severe pain, they lost he Feng and covered their hands With his stomach, he howled and jumped out several smelly farts!


    When an Qingdong heard the news, he couldn''t help but cover his nose and scold: "Mom, you guys ate oli? It''s so smelly!"


    The first few people covered their stomachs and said apologetically to anqingdong: "sorry, boss, we can''t help it..."


    After saying that, several people quickly ran to the direction of the toilet, but it was too late. Suddenly, the back of No. 1''s pants was wet, and Ollie''s breath filled the surroundings. In an instant, the onlookers issued a series of coax laughter. An Qingdong only felt the burning pain on his face.


    "Get out of here!" an Qingdong said, pointing to He Feng.


    Ming Ming just told he Feng, but he didn''t do any action. Instead, he looked cowardly. Therefore, an Qingdong only thought he Feng was a bully and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "I think it''s you who should go!" He Feng said with a sneer.


    "Shout back and let you taste my power!" anqingdong scolded, waved his fist and rushed towards He Feng. He once claimed to punch Nanshan nursing home and kick Beihai kindergarten. He has always been a winner in many "martial arts competitions" with his subordinates!


    At the moment, naturally, he Feng is not in his eyes. The whole person is full of momentum. It seems that he Feng has not been in his eyes at all. Seeing his appearance, he Feng is also unaware. It''s ridiculous. This guy really thinks he has several brushes. In fact, someone usually lets him. He really doesn''t know how many kilograms he has!

 Chapter 1169

    He Feng couldn''t help laughing and joking about just a few green hooligans. How could he put it in his eyes?


    At the moment when an Qingdong thought he would hit he Feng on the forehead with one punch, he Feng suddenly made a mistake and hid in the past. An Qingdong himself, he is not that kind of Wulin expert. It''s not good to punch and stretch out his hands. At most, he is ravaging the children.


    As for this fight, if no one let him.


    Then there will be only one result waiting for him, that is, being abused by others.


    After an Qingdong punched out, he Feng quickly avoided the fist, but his strength that had been hit could not be recovered. However, he saw that his body was like a falling heavy object, hitting him heavily next to him, and the dust on the ground was shaken up. He Feng hurriedly took a few wrong steps to prevent the dust from touching himself.


    Ouch, a series of screams came out, but an Qingdong was lying on the ground, covering his arms and legs and wailing. He fell just now, but he was uncomfortable all over. Looking at his appearance, he Feng pretended to be amazing and said, "Oh, why did you fall to the ground? Come on, I''ll help you up."


    When he Feng spoke, he Feng came forward to serve an Qingdong. When outsiders saw his appearance, they couldn''t help feeling that he Feng was a good man, but what they didn''t know was that he Feng was just going to teach the boy a deeper lesson.


    "Go away, damn it, if you didn''t play tricks, I could do this." an Qingdong, who was lying on the ground and wailing, not only didn''t admit advice, but said domineering, pointing to He Feng''s nose. In his eyes, he was so ashamed, all thanks to He Feng, so he had blamed all his mistakes on He Feng.


    By the way, even Yunzhu was a little implicated. At this time, an Qingdong had such an idea in his heart!


    That is to do a good job in the future. He Feng and Yunzhu let them know their strength and what will happen if they offend themselves.


    Seeing an Qingdong who still doesn''t repent in front of him, he Feng doesn''t intend to give the boy any mercy. He plans to deal with him in his strictest way and make him temporarily lose some function. For this bastard, this will be the biggest blow. However, he Feng''s palm moves and a wisp of true Qi shoots out of He Feng''s hand, Hit the perineum of anqingdong!


    For a moment, anqingdong didn''t feel anything. He just felt a sudden tingling under himself, but it was fleeting. Therefore, he just thought that he had consumed too much time and didn''t care. At this time, he Feng had gone beyond the distance with Yunzhu and walked away


    The next day, in Yunzhu''s single dormitory, he Feng stretched out a long lazy waist and woke up from his sleep. Yunzhu next to him didn''t know where to go. He must have gone to class. He yawned just now. He Feng''s hand involuntarily went deep into the quilt and looked for it. Not long after, he touched his mobile phone, opened the screen and glanced at the information above!


    Oh, there''s really nothing else except the push of a few junk news!


    Just as he Feng was preparing to make up his sleep with his mobile phone, a message prompted the sound. He Feng looked up, but a communication box that had not been contacted for a long time popped up on his mobile phone. Liu Yuanshan, what a distant name. He Feng can''t remember when he contacted him last time!


    Looking through the information in the communication box, oh, the last contact between the two was two years ago. Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help thinking. Only two years later, the unattainable Liu Yuanshan was no longer the existence he once looked up to. On the contrary, he Feng was just a passer-by in his life!


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    He Feng sent a message back to the past. Liu Yuanshan opposite him may have been guarding his mobile phone. Seeing that he Feng finally replied, he quickly typed a series of words and said, "I have something I want to ask you for help. Can you help me?"


    "I''ll go. I really don''t go to the three treasures hall!" He Feng said speechless. However, he thought about it and was relieved. Liu Shan must have known that his identity was not comparable in the past. Naturally, he won''t waste their friendship for no reason. So this time, he took the initiative to come to the door to specify what''s important.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" He Feng replied briefly.


    But this time I waited for more than ten seconds without a response, and there was no prompt that the other party was entering. Seeing this, he Feng had to sigh, impatiently threw his mobile phone aside and continued to sleep deeply. He didn''t wake up from his dream until about 12 o''clock at noon. At this time, it was more than 11 o''clock, and Yunzhu was coming back. He Feng was idle and bored, so he took out his mobile phone and searched it on it. As soon as he opened the mobile phone screen.


    There are more than ten messages above, all sent by Liu Yuanshan!


    "Oh, there are so many, what''s the matter with him?" He Feng said with emotion. Because the messages were folded together, he didn''t see what it was, so he quickly opened his mobile phone and checked it carefully. It didn''t matter. In a moment, he Feng''s face showed a dignified expression, but he saw that Liu Yuanshan was constantly pleading with himself to help treat the disease.


    Of course, this treatment is not for himself, but for his daughter!


    "In which hospital? I''ll send someone over!" He Feng replied. Now he is also a day-to-day machine. He doesn''t have so much time to treat people all day. Ordinary people like Liu Yuanshan can cure them by photographing a healer in the past. Why should he do it himself?


    "In Beijing, ¡Á¡Á Sanatorium! "Liu Yuanshan replied quickly.


    Seeing that the location was in the capital, he Feng showed a thoughtful expression. After pondering for a moment, he replied: "since I''m in the capital, I''ll go there myself and send me the specific location. I''ll go there in the afternoon!"


    After replying to the message, in a few seconds, dozens of messages came out of the communication box. Liu Yuanshan couldn''t stop thanking him. Seeing this situation, he Feng couldn''t help sighing and pitying the hearts of parents all over the world!


    Although Liu Yuanshan is in officialdom, he is not the kind of person who likes to ask for people. At this time, he must be helpless.


    What''s wrong with his daughter? He Feng fell into meditation again. He Feng met his daughter two years ago. Liu Yuanshan''s daughter had heatstroke.

 Chapter 1170

    He Feng treated it himself. At that time, although his strength was not too high, he could also judge Liu Yuanshan''s daughter. The little girl was in good health. At the beginning, she was just suffering from heat stroke in the scorching sun, and the whole person had no hidden diseases.


    It''s strange that there are so many diseases at the age of 15 or 16, and what kind of serious diseases can breed? To know the general disease of Yiliu Yuanshan''s status, but it''s not difficult for him to think of it.


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling that this may be another serious disease that is difficult to deal with.


    Yunzhu didn''t come back at noon. He must have been too happy to think about Shu. He Feng didn''t take it to heart. After eating at will, he got up, yawned and prepared to go to the sanatorium.


    Glancing at the location of the sanatorium, he Feng jumped out of the window and went there. The sanatorium is located within the Second Ring Road, which surprised he Feng. No one knows that this place is full of land and gold. It must be a place for dignitaries to build several sanatoriums here!


    He went straight there. As soon as he Feng arrived, he searched carefully around with his spiritual knowledge, but he didn''t find Liu Yuanshan''s figure. As for Liu Yuanshan''s daughter, well, he Feng really didn''t know him!


    After all, the last time we met was two years ago. How could he remember what a little girl looked like?


    The security guard at the door looked very dedicated. He Feng knew that it was impossible to go in easily. He simply sent a message to Liu Yuanshan at the door and said, "Lao Liu, I''m here. Come out and pick me up!"


    Liu Yuanshan''s message to He Feng was returned in seconds. It seems that he has been staring at his mobile phone. He hurriedly replied: "OK, OK, I''ll go right away!"


    He Feng was not in a hurry to wait here slowly. At this time, a car suddenly passed by him Feng and rushed to the sanatorium. This car is not an ordinary car. This pink sports car is very coquettish and open!


    In the cold weather, the convertible didn''t close, and I wasn''t afraid of freezing myself. I drove like this. The security guard saw a car break in, but as soon as he stepped forward, an impatient head poked out of the car, and saw him yelling: "shit, I don''t know who the old son is, and I don''t want to let the door go..."


    "It''s young master an, please come in..." after seeing who the visitor was, the security guard immediately changed his expression and nodded and bowed, while he Feng looked at the guy with a surprised face. Isn''t this an Qingdong? He only saw him in the morning. Why did he come here so coincidentally now?


    Is it difficult that he has found the change of his body?


    Well, it''s no different from what he Feng expected. When he got home and an Qingdong was ready to vent the fire, he suddenly found that some of his functions suddenly failed, just like turning into waste, which made him panic for a while!


    You know, he''s only twenty!


    Just experienced the wonderful feeling and lost such functions. It can be imagined that this was a terrible end. Immediately, he was not happy, but after eating several small blue pills, by the way, he tried all kinds of methods on one of his women, but he still couldn''t work. He was afraid and afraid.


    After tossing all night and worrying that it would be over all morning, he hurried to the hospital and planned to have a look. Unexpectedly, he met he Feng so coincidentally.


    Not long after, another car sped past. The car was a Cadillac, and the security guard hurriedly released it. He Feng peeped through the window and saw the figure inside. It seems to be a bit similar to Anqing. Well, that''s it!


    "What''s going on?" He Feng yawned.


    At this time, a hurried figure suddenly came to the hospital, but he looked haggard and bearded. The whole person looked like a little old man in his fifties. His waist was slightly bent, like a hunchback. He was wearing a black suit, which was greasy and had not been washed for a long time!


    He Feng fixed his eyes and looked carefully. After a few eyes, he recognized that this was Liu Yuanshan. He and he had seen it before. In his impression, this was a wise and powerful middle-aged man with meticulous appearance and burly figure.


    And he has a serious obsession with cleanliness. How come he has become so dirty now? Is it difficult for this man to suddenly turn sexual?


    It''s impossible. It''s only two years. How can the change be so great.


    "Mr. He, please come in..." seeing he Feng and looking at the young man in front of him, Liu Yuanshan doesn''t mean to be bigger. At the moment, he knows that he Feng''s status is far from what he can compare. People should have a little eyesight. They can''t be bigger because their previous status is higher than others.


    That will only let yourself die. You can''t die again!


    Liu Yuanshan puts himself in a very low position at the moment. He is respectful to He Feng. He is no longer like the little brother he before, but regards He Feng as a person one level higher than himself!


    "Well, what''s the disease?" He Feng didn''t pay much attention to him and asked directly.


    "That''s the case. I don''t know why. Suddenly, my skin all over my body festered. At the beginning, I thought it was the disease I accidentally stuck to. However, after checking, I found that the disease appeared for no reason. There were only a dozen cases all over the world, and most of them died without treatment. Only a few were just surviving and had died It''s been two months since the onset of the disease. If the doctor says he doesn''t treat it again, he''s afraid he can''t last this month. There''s really no way, so he thought of looking for you... "Liu Yuanshan said to He Feng.


    "What is the name of this disease in medicine?" He Feng asked. Since there are more than a dozen cases, someone must know this disease. He should have a specific name.


    "There is no name, but the doctors say that the crude oil of the disease is the complete loss of the immune system..." Liu Yuanshan said to He Feng. For a moment, he Feng stared at him in surprise, and then said strangely: "don''t you leave a bit of all the loss?"


    "The doctor said it was all lost!" Liu Yuanshan nodded and said.


    "It''s impossible. Even if HIV is a disease, it just loses part of the immune system. How can people survive if they lose all of it?" He Feng said strangely. You know, there are many bacteria in the world. If there is no immune system, I''m afraid human beings will perish.

 Chapter 1171

    This is not a alarmist, it is a real fact.


    "I don''t know. Do you have a way?" Liu Yuanshan shook his head and said to He Feng. Seeing his sincere prayer, he Feng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, don''t you believe my medical skills? The realm of flesh and bones of the living dead, no matter what disease it is, I''ll cure you..."


    Seeing he Feng''s assurance, Liu Yuanshan said, "that''s good. Thank you, Mr. He!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go and see the patient first!" He Feng said. They continued to walk inside. After entering the hall, they went straight upstairs by elevator. When they reached the top floor, they walked inside for a long time. He Feng saw the ward. As soon as he entered, he was surprised to find out why Liu Yuanshan''s daughter could live so long without losing the immune system.


    Without him, Liu Yuanshan''s daughter stays in the sterile room these days!


    But even so, humans themselves produce bacteria, sterile rooms? That is to say, there is no real absolute isolation at all. There will always be a little bit of bacteria.


    At this time, Liu Yuanshan''s daughter in the glass aseptic room is the proof. At this time, Liu Yunshan''s daughter is exposed on the outside skin, which is a piece of fester. There are those disgusting abscesses in the fester, which look like rotten corpses, but through the instrument tables showing vital signs, We can clearly know that the people in here are still alive!


    Although his vital signs are weak, he is still alive. He is a living man!


    "How can it be cured?" seeing he Feng''s frown, Liu Yuanshan hurriedly asked, praying that he could get a satisfactory result. He Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big trouble!"


    With a cry, Liu Yuanshan breathed out. He said, "thank God, thank God..."


    "By the way, where''s the child''s mother?" he Fengchao looked around and found that there was no one else except Liu Yuanshan. He asked with some doubts, but saw Liu Yuanshan sigh and say, "I was only busy with my career, but I ignored my wife. He went abroad a few years ago and was with an overseas Chinese. Now, I don''t have much contact..."


    "Oh." He Feng nodded slightly without asking more. He said to Liu Yuanshan, "please open this cabinet. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to open it for you." Liu Yuanshan said. Then he quickly dialed a phone and said, "Dr. Lin, please come here for some things..."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yuanshan smiled at He Feng and said, "Mr. He, there is a sofa here. Please sit down and have a rest..."


    He Feng nodded back. He turned and looked at the sofa. His eyebrows wrinkled again. There were messy and changed clothes on the sofa, blankets to cover and a small pillow. There were also miscellaneous things such as fast food, dry food and instant noodles on the front tea table. It seems that Liu Yuanshan has been here for a long time. He eats and lives here!


    "Sorry, I''ll clean up now..." Liu Yuanshan said apologetically, and began to clean up. He Feng waved helplessly and said, "forget it!"


    Liu Yuanshan stopped, but he went to get a bottle of coke for He Feng and asked him to drink some water. Soon, a series of doctors appeared outside. He saw only a few doctors in white coats rush in. At this time, he Feng was pointing at the glass cabinet. When he heard something coming around, he said, "open this for me. I want to go in and have a look..."


    "How can I go in without making preparations? What if I bring in any bacteria?" a doctor shouted to He Feng with a red face and a thick neck, but his voice was suddenly disturbed, but only a delicate female voice said: "doctor Qian, shut up!"


    He Feng''s voice was heard. He must be familiar with it, but before he looked around, a question came from behind: "is it you, he Feng!"


    "Are you?" He Feng turned his head and had some doubts. At this time, he suddenly noticed that it was Lin Qianwen. He thought that they had not seen each other for a long time. It was more than a year. When he saw that it was really he Feng, Lin Qianwen outlined a smile around his mouth. He only smiled and asked, "He Feng, what have you been busy with these days?"


    "Nothing!" He Feng said, a little embarrassed, and Lin Qianwen smiled awkwardly. She remembered that night''s burning on her face. She quickly lowered her head and ordered to the side: "open the door and let Dr. he in..."


    "But..."


    "There are so many, but you can do whatever you are asked to do!" Lin Qianwen said slightly angrily.


    His men hurriedly opened the door, while he Feng went straight in. In the workshop, Liu Yuanshan''s daughter was full of tubes. He received Hefeng and went in. Liu Yuanshan was in a dilemma outside the sterile room. He hesitated and asked he Feng again and again, "Mr. He, can I go in and have a look?"


    "Come in!" said he Feng. Liu Yuanshan must have never been close to his daughter for a long time. It''s always good for him to come in and have a look. After hearing he Feng''s words, Liu Yuanshan hurried in like an amnesty. He couldn''t help tears in his eyes when he saw his immature daughter in front of his bed!


    "Well, don''t be a little girl here!" He Feng said speechlessly. He stepped forward two steps. At this time, the doctors outside saw that they had come in, and they all followed Lin Qianwen''s footsteps. Their hearts were full of doubts. Who is He Feng? Why does he Feng even listen to their leader Liu Qianwen?


    Moreover, he Feng''s own leadership will not stop him from doing such a thing that is rich in medical common sense.


    Where do they know he Feng''s medical skills!


    "It''s not difficult to cure!" He Feng glanced at Liu Yuanshan''s daughter''s body, quickly scanned it with spiritual knowledge and said, "however, the treatment is a little troublesome. I really can''t start. I don''t know where to start to treat this disease..."


    "It''s not difficult to cure, and I don''t know how to do it. What''s the meaning?" the doctors behind whispered, and there was a strange voice: "ha ha, it''s estimated that he is a Jianghu Warlock. He can''t fool people. He doesn''t have any ability to say some mysterious words here, that is to fool those who don''t understand!"

 Chapter 1172

    "Should we expose him?"


    "Expose. Hum, if you want to do it, I won''t do it. I don''t see that he is being trusted now? If we rush to expose him, we can''t do anything good. On the contrary, it''s annoying. Instead, we''d better observe here and wait until he reveals himself. We don''t want to be meritorious, just want nothing wrong!"


    "Brother Liu, you are still resourceful!"


    The whispering voice was very thin, but Lin Qianwen and he Feng were smart people. Where could they not hear it? They only saw that their eyebrows wrinkled at the same time. Lin Qianwen turned his head and stared at several of his subordinates. In a moment, the whispering voice buzzing like a fly disappeared.


    Liu Yuanshan was also puzzled and asked his worry: "Mr. He, is this disease OK?"


    "Of course!" He Feng said, then smiled and asked Liu Yuanshan, "is it difficult that you don''t trust my medical skills?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yuanshan was sweating profusely, and his clothes were soaked. He quickly waved to He Feng and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. You misunderstood..."


    "No, I thought you didn''t trust me!" He Feng said with a bright smile.


    Then he turned around and saw that Liu Yuanshan''s daughter''s breathing had become a little short on the hospital bed, which was normal. After all, it had no immune system. Now seven or eight people suddenly entered the ward. Everyone carried different germs. Although the germs were not harmful to ordinary people, This innate existence, but for Liu Yuanshan''s daughter who has lost all her immune system, it is a disaster


    Liu Yuanshan was also aware of the change. He hurriedly said to He Feng, "Mr. He, since you can, please treat your illness quickly..."


    "OK." He Feng said, making sure that he took two steps forward, suddenly there were two silver needles in his hand, which startled everyone. Everyone didn''t see where his silver needles came from. Among the onlookers, except Liu Yuanshan and Lin Qianwen, they all looked surprised. Looking at the scene strangely, He Feng looked indifferent.


    When he got up and down, he stabbed the two silver needles in front of Liu Yuanshan and his daughter''s neck. Then he suddenly pulled out two black blood from the pierced blood vessels and splashed it on the roof, startling everyone, while he Feng quickly blocked the blood flow gap with genuine Qi.


    This supernatural means startled everyone, especially the doctors who had just questioned he Feng. This alone was enough to surprise them, because the pierced artery was blocked again in a short time. What means was this? I didn''t see him do it.


    At this time, something surprising happened. Liu Yuanshan''s daughter, who had been unconscious, woke up.


    But I saw Liu Yuanshan''s daughter unconscious on the hospital bed. Suddenly, after her eyes began to tremble, a pair of haggard eyes opened under her thin eyelashes and presented them to the public. Seeing such a situation, all the people present showed their surprised feelings.


    Lin Yuanshan and Lin Qianwen are the two most calm.


    Because both have been cleared, he Feng''s identity is by no means ordinary, and the other doctors next to him look incredible. You know, Liu Yuanshan''s daughter has been in this hospital for more than two months. Expert consultation, all kinds of Chinese and Western medicines have been tried many times. Even those strange earthlings have tried many. Those small pills that sell are expensive and expensive are said to have been taken secretly.


    However, the man''s condition has not improved at all. On the contrary, it has become more and more serious. He has been in a coma for more than half a month. Three days ago last Friday, the experts in charge of diagnosis and treatment made a decision, and Liu Yuanshan''s daughter can last for another three days at most.


    But at the moment, the patient took the initiative to wake up under the two needles of the man, which made everyone show a wonderful expression.


    But in the surprised and admiring eyes, there were also some strange voices, but only a male doctor with a sharp voice and a sissy look said, "is this a reflection?"


    Just after his voice was brushed, several eyes remained on him, but Liu Yuanshan was angry with him, with an angry look on his face. Nonsense, his daughter was lying on the hospital bed. The other party said it was a reflection. Didn''t it say that his daughter''s life was not long? How could Liu Yuanshan not be angry and wait for He Feng to speak, He pointed to the door with trembling fingers and shouted at the doctor, "get out of here..."


    The doctor naturally dared not go against Liu Yuanshan''s wishes.


    He was busy and ran away from the door. He regretted what he said. However, some people never blamed all their mistakes on him. Instead, Dr. Zhai transferred all his anger to He Feng. If he hadn''t come to this end because of He Feng and he, a Jianghu Warlock.


    Thinking of this, he secretly glanced at He Feng inside.


    Thousands of resentments were buried in his heart. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed outside the ward. It was an Qingdong in a hurry. When he saw this person, Dr. Zhai even showed a surprised expression, he hurried out, took three steps and two steps, and then looked to the East, but he saw the hurried figure of an Qingdong. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Young master an, why are you here? Why don''t you come to our hospital without looking for me? I might as well arrange it for you. Which little girlfriend did you have an abortion this time?" Dr. Zhai flattered an Qingdong and said. To say why an Qingdong always comes to the hospital, it''s not that he is in poor health. It''s because he always kills people, Inevitably, I often come to the hospital.


    Taking this opportunity, Dr. Zhai slowly got involved with an Qingdong. Of course, this is mainly because an Qingdong saw a nurse in the hospital some time ago and needed Dr. Zhai to pimp. That''s why he can use him.


    At this time, anqingdong is anxious to see his illness.


    You know, it''s related to the happy life of the second half of his life. If there''s a problem, he''s too late to regret. He''s lost the only fun in life, so he''s walking in a hurry and plans to go to the laboratory and take a look at his test results in advance.

 Chapter 1173

    I don''t know the good or bad results.


    At the moment, an Qingdong was anxious to look at it, but he didn''t dare to look at it. His heart had long been in a mess. In this messy mood, he suddenly heard someone calling himself behind. An Qingdong turned his head and scolded impatiently: "Mom, where''s the bastard called Lao Tze?"


    "It''s me, young master an. You forgot me?" Dr. Zhai hurried forward and said to an Qingdong. His face was flattering, just like flattering his grandfather.


    "Oh, it''s your boy!" an Qingdong suddenly realized. At this time, Dr. Zhai hurriedly took out a box of soft shells from his pocket. He didn''t smoke, but he carried a cigarette with him. You can imagine what he was doing? But he pulled out a cigarette skillfully, and then he sent it to an Qingdong''s mouth. Later, he stretched his hand into his pocket, took out the lighter, and lit it for an Qingdong.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for this young master?" after an Qingdong swallowed the clouds and puffed, his troubles disappeared a little. Besides, Dr. Zhai in front of him is also useful to him. Maybe he has to find this boy after his function recovers!


    "Young master an, there''s a new female doctor in our hospital recently. Are you interested?" Dr. Zhai said to an Qingdong with an obscene look on his face. Looking at his obscene expression, an Qingdong threw up a rim of his eye, laughed and said: "OK, it''s still your boy''s intention to introduce me back. I have something to go first..."


    After that, an Qingdong turned around and was about to leave. At this time, a rough cry came from the corridor, but he saw an Qingdong''s father, a middle-aged fat man with a big back, a black suit and a red tie, panting quickly, running over and seeing him. An Qingdong hurriedly asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t I come? What happened to you? Tell me if something really happened to that thing?" an Yunhai, an Qingdong''s father, hurriedly asked. He had only one son, a single seedling, and he himself had long lost his function. If something happened to his son, wouldn''t it mean that his industry would be cut off, so he was terrified, After learning the news, he came in a hurry.


    Seeing his eager father and the question he asked, an Qingdong suddenly realized that his father knew everything. He hung his head dejectedly and said, "how do you know?"


    "How do I know?" an Yunhai was furious. He couldn''t say he learned it from an Qingdong''s little girlfriend.


    I only heard him say, "that''s the case. I found you coming to the hospital today. I happened to pass by and came to have a look. It didn''t take shape. You came to check this. I was frightened when I asked the doctor about it, so I came to you as soon as possible..."


    "It''s this, Dad. I''m really sorry. I don''t know how, so suddenly something happened..." an Qingdong said.


    "Did the inspection results come out? Was there really an accident?" an Yunhai hurriedly asked. Due to anxiety, he lit himself a cigarette and puffed up. At this time, a nurse walked by. He impatiently returned the smoke, then pointed to the no smoking brand next to him and said, "sorry, smoking is prohibited here. Please pinch the smoke!"


    "Go away and don''t look at the man''s identity!" an Qingdong and an Yunhai scolded in unison. Doctor Zhai next to him waved at the big nurse and scolded, "OK, it''s none of your business here. Go elsewhere quickly..."


    The nurse had to stamp her feet and left angrily. At this time, an Qingdong shook his head and said, "the result hasn''t come out yet, but I think it''s possible, I don''t want to, but it should be saved. After all, I''m still young, and now technology is so developed..."


    "Forget it, let''s go and see your inspection results first!"


    An Yunhai had seen some waves and sighed. They nodded one after another. Dr. Zhai hurriedly led the way and took several people to see the results of the examination first, and then discussed the results.


    But he Feng said that at the moment, he Feng only breathed, and vomited out the turbid Qi. The doctors next to him were staring at him. Liu Yuanshan''s daughter, lying on the hospital bed, was surprised and incredible. It was only a few minutes before the patient looked good and couldn''t be better.


    I don''t know what kind of acupuncture He Feng just performed is.


    But he Feng took up a cup of green tea, rinsed his mouth, and spit out the tea. Looking at the surprised expression of the people, he whispered in his heart: "Funny, I really think it''s acupuncture to cure the disease. I just use genuine Qi to arrange an array in his body, like an electric pacemaker, to make up for the defects of her immune system. I''m just afraid to scare you and set up such a situation..."


    Lin Qianwen next to her received her surprise to the bottom of her eyes. She remembered the identity he Feng had told her and the seeker, which existed in myths, legends and fairy Xia novels.


    Feeling that he Feng''s identity could not be easily exposed, Lin Qianwen hurriedly said to the surrounding: "I hope you don''t spread today''s news, otherwise, it will have no good fruit for anyone..."


    In the end, Lin Qianwen''s tone had some cold meaning, which frightened the people. They remembered that the young looking female doctor in front of them was actually a famous iceberg in the hospital, and her wrist was very strong. So these doctors quickly nodded, nodded their heads like pounding garlic, and promised to say, "Dr. Lin, don''t worry, we will keep our mouth shut!"


    Seeing the crowd down, Lin Qianwen promised not to say anything. Anyway, even if they dare to leak, they also have means to clean them up. There is no need to worry too much about them. At this time, Liu Yuanshan''s daughter on the hospital bed was angry and said to her father: "how do I feel very tired, as if I''m going to die..."


    His words were like a heavy hammer hitting the people.


    Even though Liu Yuanshan showed a flustered expression, he said to He Feng, "nothing will happen to Mr. He?"


    "It''s all right. Normally, I just repaired her body''s immune system, but the skin has been festering for so long, and the organs in her body have long been seriously damaged. Even if I cure the disease, it will inevitably have some impact. What''s the matter? You go out first, and I''ll use the secret recipe..." He Feng said.

 Chapter 1174

    After hearing this, Liu Yuanshan quickly said to the people around him, "you guys go out and leave everything here to Dr. he..."


    The crowd nodded quickly, but Lin Qianwen stayed. She already knew he Feng''s secret. Naturally, she didn''t have to hide here. Seeing that those insignificant doctors were out, he Feng didn''t urge Liu Yuanshan and Lin Qianwen to leave. He sighed.


    "I hope you don''t tell me what I''m doing today, otherwise it''s bad for you and me!"


    "Mr. He, what are you going to do?" Liu Yuanshan asked in surprise. Although he thought he Feng''s identity was unfathomable, he didn''t imagine he Feng''s identity. He thought he Feng''s identity was too high for him to touch, but it could only be secular.


    I didn''t expect that there was Xiuzhen behind it.


    He Feng laughed and said: "Lao Liu, you and I were the first to know each other. You don''t wonder why I can cure diseases that others can''t cure. Why is my treatment so refuted by common sense? It''s clearly an incurable disease, but he can be easily treated in my hands. Do you think there''s no secret?"


    "It''s all Dr. he. You''re good at medicine!" said Liu Yuanshan. What''s the problem with the doubts and wind of new investment? But he Feng shook his head and said: "We''ve known each other for so long, so don''t fool me with these polite words. Let me be frank. I''m not an ordinary person at all. How can an ordinary person have such strong medical skills? Even if Hua Tuo is alive, I''m sure he can''t do it like me. Lao Liu, haven''t you thought about that?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yuanshan gradually felt something wrong. He wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and asked he Feng. He Feng said calmly: "because I''m not an ordinary person at all. I have the power similar to an immortal. I''m a cultivator who often appears in small talk..."


    With a cry, Liu Yuanshan took a breath of air-conditioning, but he still forced a smile and said: "this is the time, don''t joke with me..."


    "It''s not a joke after all. You''re still stunned to think he''s a joke. Alas, Lao Liu, I don''t know what to say about you!" He Feng said with a smile. "How can I, a peasant child, suddenly learn such excellent medical skills? The flesh and bones of the living dead are not excellent medical skills at all. It''s just the art of immortals to bring back the dead..."


    When he Feng spoke, Seiko suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and a stream of true Qi gathered in it, but the true demeanor was extremely subtle. Liu Yuanshan''s daughter lying on the hospital bed stared at the scene in surprise. At this time, he Feng suddenly stroked her body with his hands across the air.


    But Liu Yuanshan''s daughter suddenly frowned, as if she was suffering great pain, but the pain seemed to bring some happiness. Liu Yuansheng''s daughter frowned and said, "it hurts and itches..."


    "Itching is right!" He Feng said with a positive face. "The necrotic organs are growing again, and the squeeze between cells produces an itching feeling, which is very normal, so we don''t have to take it to heart!"


    While speaking, I only saw Liu Yuanshan''s daughter''s festering skin. Her body suddenly began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, recovering the festering part above. After rapid crusting, new skin broke cocoons below, and the dry festering skin retreated rapidly. What was exposed was delicate and delicate, without any scars, let alone the traces left by years Healthy complexion.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Liu Yuanshan was incredible. With a plop, he fell to the ground and muttered, "how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" He Feng said with a smile. Then he reached out to help Liu Yuanshan up and said, "you can''t accept it for a while. Now think carefully. If I were an ordinary person, how could I get to this point?"


    Liu Yuanshan nodded mechanically. After a little thinking, he found that yes, he Feng''s life is not like that described in fantasy novels.


    I didn''t think much before. After careful thinking, I was very afraid that I would only be He Feng, a poor boy in the countryside. Who would have thought that he Feng''s ability was so strong that he threw himself aside. At that time, I still sighed and said that a poor boy had mixed with his head.


    Now think about it carefully. I was really a frog at the bottom of a well. I missed He Feng''s golden thigh.


    He hurriedly said, "thanks to Mr. He, you pull it out, or I won''t understand it all my life..."


    "That''s a little out of sight!" He Feng waved his hand and said, "you should be much older than me according to your age. Don''t humble yourself in front of me in the future. Can you hear me?"


    Liu Yuanshan naturally dared not neglect what he Feng said. He nodded quickly.


    At this time, he Feng turned his head to one side and said to Lin Qianwen, "if Dr. Lin is free, you might as well go out and talk?"


    "Good!" Lin Qianwen responded.


    At the moment he Feng just walked out of the ward, suddenly there were three figures in the corridor outside the ward. Among them, an Qingdong and an Yunhai''s father and son looked like the rest of their lives with a smile on their faces, but an Yunhai sighed and said to his son: "The old Chinese medicine is really powerful. With one shot, my son recovered as he was. He was still so powerful. He scared my father at that time..."


    "That''s right. The former doctor is a famous doctor in our hospital, but a famous Tibetan doctor on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. At first, we underestimated this. We thought that our dean was thankless and it was useless to invite the old man down. Later, he frightened us. After years of old rheumatism and waist disc disease, some leaders have been confused for many years, but he It''s nothing to say about master an''s illness... "Dr. Zhai flattered and didn''t forget to show off the skilled old Tibetan doctor.


    When he came out of the door, he Feng disappeared when he heard the disgusting voice outside. He looked up. It was an Qingdong. The fat man next to him who was somewhat similar to him should be his father. As for the doctor next to him, well, isn''t it the one he just kicked out?


    Now the three of them are together.

 Chapter 1175

    I should have said that. It tastes the same.


    Seeing he Feng, an Qingdong looked at each other angrily. Doctor Zhai next to him smiled obscene. After looking at Lin Qianwen, he whispered to an Qingdong next to him: "young master an, this is the doctor I introduced to you before. Do you think it''s very delicious?"


    "Good!" said an Qingdong.


    He Feng thought a little. How did the boy recover so quickly? He sealed his meridians with genuine Qi. How can he get better so soon?


    "Find out what they''re doing here!" He Feng said to Lin Qianwen. Lin Qianwen turned and left. Anqing dongben wanted to catch up, but he Feng stopped him. He Feng said, "what''s the matter with young master an coming to the hospital this time? It can''t be that he has been a little indulgent and hurt his body recently?"


    "Put your mother''s shit, you''re sick!" an Qingdong scolded. Obviously, he Feng stabbed him in the pain. Seeing his long basket, he Feng sneered and said, "no disease, no disease, why are you running here?"


    Just then, in the ward, Liu Yuanshan also noticed the situation outside. They frowned and came out, and then said angrily: "what do you want to do, Mr. He? You can''t afford it. Get back quickly, or you''ll look good..."


    "Mr. Liu, this is Mr. an, Mr. an Qingdong and Mr. an Yunhai, but they are famous in the capital. You should think about it carefully and say so again?" Dr. Zhai said to Liu Yuanshan, who had just scolded himself.


    His heart was itching with hate. Liu Yuanshan didn''t leave him any face just now. At this time, he naturally wanted to make a good mockery of the opportunity. Of course, he didn''t understand he Feng''s medical skills, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to speak like that.


    After hearing Dr. Zhai''s words in front of him, Liu Yuanshan couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t know he Feng''s real identity before, maybe the Jinzhai boy provoked him, he really turned against He Feng, but at this moment, when he learned that he Feng''s identity was a practitioner beyond ordinary people, he got a conclusion!


    That''s the thigh of He Feng in my life.


    Make sure he hurried forward two steps, grabbed the suit collar in Dr. Zhai''s white coat, pulled the blue tie, and then shouted, "don''t care who you are, don''t care who is behind you, be polite to me in front of me and Mr. He, otherwise I won''t kill them and you dog?"


    This frightened Dr. Zhai.


    He flustered and turned to his backer. An Yunhai looked for help. An Yunhai took two steps forward, took out a business card, handed it to Liu Yuanshan and said: "An Yunhai knows each other. Maybe there will be business contacts after making friends. Why tear your face? For an irrelevant person, it''s not beautiful to sit down, eat and make friends. Isn''t it fragrant? This!"


    "No!" Liu Yuanshan threw away Dr. Zhai, tore the business card into pieces and threw it on the ground.


    This is a slap in the face. For a moment, an Yunhai''s face was covered with clouds. He Feng looked at the good play with a sneer. It''s certainly good for someone to stand out for himself. Since they want to show so much, he has to give his subordinates a chance to show, otherwise, why should his subordinates stand out?


    Looking at He Feng leaning against the wall and watching the good play.


    An Yunhai took another look at Liu Yuanshan next to him. He knew that those who could appear here were either rich or expensive. He was not sure he could deal with it. He whispered to his son next to him, "let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you go? Aren''t you afraid of them?" an Qingdong looked at an Yunhai with a resentful face and said.


    "Of course I''m not afraid of them. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. At this time, he''s covered. You''re looking for trouble with the boy. I''m afraid you''re going to offend others. Instead, you''d better wait until you clean up dad secretly. I''ll also carefully investigate the background of Liu. If we can afford to clean up, he won''t be late. If we can''t afford to, it''s just before us Not much to offend! "An Yunhai said. This is the way and angle for a really resourceful person to think about problems. After hearing this, Dr. Zhai, who looked embarrassed and followed up, quickly arched his hands and said.


    "Elder an, you have a good idea..."


    Lin Qianwen, the son of He Feng, has shown him the information he found. The test sheet clearly shows that anqingdong is not ill, but how can he cure it? There are also practitioners in the hospital, which is impossible. There is only one practitioner in the hospital. This is an iron fact. He Feng is confident that no one in the secular world can hide his spirit Knowledge.


    But what''s the matter? After he Feng fell into meditation, he said, "go and investigate who treated anqingdong..."


    "But he''s not ill at all. How can he cure him?" Lin Qianwen asked he Feng in some doubt. In his opinion, anqingdong was not ill. That''s why he came to check when he was ill, so he left directly. He shook his head and said.


    "It''s impossible. He definitely has a disease. I got it down, and it can''t be detected, but it was cured. There''s a problem, so you have to help me find out who saw him and who he met after he came to the hospital..." He Feng opened his mouth and Lin Qianwen quickly nodded when he Feng said so solemnly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask later and let someone check in the monitoring room to see where he has gone!" Lin Qianwen said. He Feng nodded slightly. After a while, several people came to the monitoring room.


    Lin Jianwen still has a position in the hospital. The people in the monitoring room were busy and took out the monitoring video of the past two hours to He Feng.


    He Feng was fast forward, fast forward, fast forward, and soon he saw them all. All the important people he had contact with were screenshots.


    "It''s strange that he hasn''t been anywhere except the laboratory and the cashier room of the examination results. Where did he get the treatment? Must there be an expert in the hospital?" He Feng murmured with a frown.


    "Did you ignore him?" Lin Qianwen asked with a frown.


    After that, he cut another picture of the video. In the screenshot, it was an Qingdong, the two persons in charge, and. With an old man in a robe.

 Chapter 1176

    However, he Feng saw the old man wearing strange clothes. Anyway, he Feng had only seen it in TV dramas in the past. In real life, he also saw it for the first time. The old man looked ordinary and nothing strange. He was like an old man of 60 or 70 years old everywhere on the roadside.


    "This man is a Tibetan doctor in our hospital. Many people came here with admiration. It is said that the old president invited him back from Qinghai Tibet many years ago." Lin Qianwen said to He Feng. He Feng suddenly realized that he could not help but have an idea that he might go to find out. After all, the old Tibetan doctor could easily break his ban.


    I think I have some skills. It''s good to ask him myself.


    He Feng walked slowly out of the monitoring room and went to the old Tibetan doctor''s place. Soon he arrived at the place. He Feng suddenly widened his eyes. When he looked at the monitoring, the old Tibetan doctor met an Qingdong and others in the corridor. It was only a little more than ten seconds, so he didn''t realize the power of the old Tibetan doctor.


    But before he went into the consulting room specially arranged for the old Tibetan doctor in the hospital, he Feng could see that the old Tibetan doctor was really capable for no other reason. He only saw that benches were installed on the corridors on both sides outside the consulting room.


    The bench was also full of people, and the corridor next to it was full of people. They looked in a hurry. They must have waited for a long time, and most of their patience had been wasted. Some even walked back and forth in the corridor, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing this situation, he Feng didn''t understand the popularity of the old Tibetan doctor.


    He must be a doctor with excellent medical skills. To know this situation, he Feng can be said to be the first time to see him. Before, even the most powerful doctors, he has never seen anything like this or that. Who knows that there are not ordinary people standing outside the door. Their wealth is expensive. A doctor can make them wait patiently here, You can imagine how strong the doctor''s ability is.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" He Feng said. Lin Qianwen went in with her footsteps. When they just passed through several people and were ready to approach, suddenly an impatient voice came: "Hey, I said that the two in front are a little public morality. Everyone is a person with face. Don''t jump in the queue here, OK?"


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see us in white coats?" He Feng turned his head and opened his mouth to scold.


    The man looked at Lin Qianwen intently, but he saw that Lin Qianwen was indeed wearing a white coat. He suddenly felt wronged in his heart, but he couldn''t help swearing: "the doctor is great. He still swears. It''s true..."


    At this time, he Feng had already walked into the consulting room, which was a wide room. According to his original imagination, he Feng thought it should be full of exotic customs. After all, it was a Tibetan doctor, but what he never thought was that it was no different from other hospitals and clinics.


    On the wide wall, the whole wall is hung with red brocade flags. The golden tassels of the brocade flags and the hot gold font on them are like military badges hung on the chest of soldiers, demonstrating the medical skill of the old Tibetan doctor.


    "I''ll go, there are so many brocade flags!" He Feng said in surprise. He glanced at it and knew that there were at least hundreds of brocade flags, and there were several large boxes next to it. The paper box was not covered tightly, and there were golden tassels and scrolls. Presumably, this is also the brocade flag collected. Unfortunately, the area of the wall is limited and can''t be hung.


    "It''s nothing. More and more people come from old Tibetan doctors every day. He receives at least one or two hundred people a day. These people will come, so it''s natural..." Lin Qianwen said to He Feng. He Feng nodded slightly. At this time, he turned his eyes to a master''s chair made by one side, separated by a counter similar to an old-fashioned pharmacy, The old Tibetan doctor who is watching the patient.


    The old Tibetan doctor also turned his eyes from the patient to He Feng.


    He asked in some doubt, "who are you and what''s the matter with you here?"


    "I''m a little confused. I''m here to ask!" He Feng said with a smile. He arched his hand when he spoke, which was a courtesy. After hearing his words, the old Tibetan doctor waved impatiently when he Feng was a patient who came to treat the disease: "I don''t care who you are or who''s behind you. Now that I''m here, I have to abide by my rules and line up outside. I have to tell you a first come, first served..."


    "I''m not here to cure the disease, I''m looking for something for you!" He Feng yawned and said. The old Tibetan doctor didn''t pay attention to him, but looked after the patient himself. After a while, he may have found a way to cure the disease, so he picked up the brush on the Yantai next to him and wrote down the prescription on the rice paper neatly coded on the tables and chairs.


    A prescription was written down like this.


    Put down the brush, the old Tibetan doctor folded the prescription with his hands and handed it to the patient opposite him, saying: "go back and buy medicine and decoct according to the prescription. You can see the improvement in the last half month, and the disease can be cured in a month..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the patient naturally thanked him a thousand times, while the old Tibetan doctor waved and shouted out: "next!"


    "Wait a minute!" He Feng said. The old Tibetan doctor didn''t even look at He Feng. He continued to shout, "next No. 87, come in!"


    "Old doctor, I''m the director of this hospital. I think..." seeing that the old Tibetan doctor ignored He Feng, Lin Jianwen worried that he Feng was angry, so he hurried forward to the old Tibetan doctor and said, who wants to force the old Tibetan doctor to agree in her capacity.


    Surprisingly, the old Tibetan doctor was not afraid, but said impatiently, "the director is great. I''m still the dean. Please come back..."


    After that, he stopped talking to Lin Qianwen.


    After a boring discussion, Lin Qianwen was also angry. He mumbled helplessly and wanted to be coquettish, but his age was not coquettish, so he had to turn around and return to He Feng.


    "It''s all right, I have my own way!" He Feng smiled and said. After that, he turned around, found two dusty chairs next to the banner, wiped the dust off them, and then handed over a piece of Lin Qianwen and said, "sit down and have a rest!"


    "Are you going to wait like this?" Lin Qianwen looked at He Feng in surprise and said. In his impression, he Feng is a quick tempered person. How can he have the patience to wait here?

 Chapter 1177

    If so, it''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    But he Feng smiled and said, "patience is not necessary. Mountain people have their own tricks..."


    After saying that, he Feng returned to normal and stared at the door. At this time, No. 87 outside the door came in quickly. As soon as he came in, he was embarrassed to scratch his head and said apologetically: "sorry, I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t pay attention. I didn''t expect it was my turn. I''m really sorry..."


    "Nothing. There are so many patients outside, don''t delay!" said the old Tibetan doctor.


    Seeing this moment, the patient was relieved and handed his arm to the old Tibetan doctor, ready to give him a pulse. To be honest, although it was nominally the name of a Tibetan doctor, the doctor seemed to He Feng that all his diagnosis and treatment methods were traditional Chinese medicine, and there was nothing special about it.


    Looking at the patient''s clean hand without any water, the old Tibetan doctor frowned slightly. This guy just went to the bathroom, and there was no water on his hand. There was no trace of water. He must have not washed his hands.


    So he changed his posture and bypassed the dirty hand. Just when his two fingers were just placed on the patient''s wrist to give him a pulse, he Feng sitting in the consulting room suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the patient''s disease is very simple, caused by smoking, long-term cough, lung discomfort, and sometimes coughing up blood. Am I right?"


    "How can you see my fault at a glance?" the patient asked in surprise, but he Feng smiled and then said: "It''s easy to cure. I have a prescription, Ginkgo biloba and leaves... These 17 traditional Chinese medicines are mixed in a ratio of 1:1, boiled into juice, drunk in large bowls every morning, and then swallowed white gourd. Fresh raw white gourd will be fine as long as you don''t die in the future..."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, the patient looked suspicious and asked the old Tibetan doctor nearby, "doctor, is what he said reliable?"


    "Almost, but you have to quit smoking!" the old Tibetan doctor nodded slightly and looked at He Feng. His eyes were full of doubts. The young man had such medical skills. Why did he come here? What was he doing?


    The patient was very grateful, but the old Tibetan doctor didn''t call the next patient. He polished ink for him and said to the nurse who cleaned the room: "close the door first, and then go out..."


    The nurse hurriedly followed his order. With a slap, the door of the consulting room was closed. The doctors outside were confused, but the nurse told them that the old Tibetan doctor was tired and needed a rest


    At the moment when the door was closed, the old Tibetan doctor was impatient to ask his doubts. He asked with some doubts: "I just thought you two came to see a doctor. Now it seems that you two must not have come for the sake of your illness. Can you tell me what you came for before the two sessions?"


    "About more than an hour ago, you received a patient in the corridor outside. The patient''s disease was cured by you. Is there anything wrong?" He Feng smiled and said. He asked the key point bluntly. He was not in the mood to laugh with the old man.


    "Oh, you say this!" the Tibetan doctor suddenly realized, then asked with doubts: "I have some doubts. I cured his disease. It should be a good thing. Why are you so unhappy? Did I do something wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong!" He Feng said with a grin. "I''m curious about how you cured it. You know, this disease is not an ordinary disease..."


    "Did you bring down his illness?" said the look of a wrong jaw on the old Tibetan doctor''s face.


    "Yes." He Feng nodded slightly and admitted.


    "I said, why did he suddenly block his meridians? It''s unreasonable. It''s because someone interfered. No wonder. I just wondered why you did this. It''s not easy to practice, and why you have to fix these things?" the old Tibetan doctor stroked his beard and looked at He Feng suspiciously.


    "It seems that we are fellow believers!" when he heard him say the word "practice", he Feng immediately understood and came over and said with a smile.


    "Different ways do not conspire!"


    The old Tibetan doctor said to He Feng with a straight face.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t want to do anything with you!" He Feng said. After that, he stretched out his hand and asked, "which sect does the old gentleman belong to?"


    "Are there any sects in the ancient martial arts world?" the old Tibetan doctor asked suspiciously, "do some of them come out after I''ve been away from the Jianghu for a long time?"


    "Ancient martial arts? What''s this?" He Feng asked suspiciously. When the old man opposite saw him like this, he asked suspiciously: "aren''t you a man who practices ancient martial arts?"


    "What''s the matter? How can the chicken tell the duck?" He Feng said with a surprised smile. After that, he hurried to find the so-called ancient martial figure in the vast click data of the back sky stone. He couldn''t find it, as if it was something out of thin air.


    "I''m not!" He Feng nodded helplessly, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s the so-called ancient martial arts?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know!" the old Tibetan doctor has lived for so many years and still has the ability to observe words and colors. He can see that he Feng really doesn''t know. Of course, he Feng''s acting skills are better.


    "You don''t know. I''m a little surprised. I''m really surprised. Since you don''t know what the ancient martial world is and have no accomplishments, why can you block its meridians on people? What kind of move is this? Please give me some advice!" the doctor arched his hand and said to He Feng.


    "Let''s first talk about what ancient martial arts are!" He Feng said. Seeing this, the old man laughed and said, "well, let you be so little. It can be regarded as an elder and give some gifts to the younger generation..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old Tibetan doctor explained to He Feng: "the so-called ancient martial arts is nothing more than Chinese martial arts. Although this martial arts novel is slightly exaggerated, there are some shadows of ancient martial arts in it. You can imagine this ancient martial arts as an internal skill in martial arts novels..." the old Tibetan doctor said to He Feng.


    "Is it so powerful? Can you show it?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    When the old man saw that he was walking, he suddenly stood up, and his feet bumped slightly. He jumped up, crossed the table and stood next to He Feng. In between, he Feng didn''t feel the fluctuation of his true Qi, as if all this was achieved by the power of his body, which was shocking.

 Chapter 1178

    "How?" said the old Tibetan doctor, but he Feng looked indifferent, as if all this was nothing.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou is more powerful!" the old Tibetan doctor said to He Feng, with a dignified expression on his face. He saw that the young man in front of him seemed not simple, at least more unfathomable than he thought. Without him, he could see the patient''s condition at a glance and prescribe the right prescription, which was enough to prove the origin of this son, It is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    "There''s nothing more powerful. I just want to know how strong this ancient martial arts can be?" He Feng asked.


    "How strong is the strongest?" after hearing such a question, the old Tibetan doctor said after a little meditation: "one punch can make a hole in the steel plate, the body is invulnerable, the water and fire are unclear, and the body is as light as a swallow, so it''s nothing to fly on eaves and walls..."


    "Can it only be so?" He Feng asked with some disappointment.


    "Isn''t that powerful?" said the old Tibetan doctor. He Feng shook his head and said, "not very powerful!"


    "Then you have something more powerful?" the old Tibetan doctor asked, but he Feng shook his head and asked, "since this ancient martial arts is so powerful, where did he come from?"


    This question can be regarded as asking the old Tibetan doctor. After a little thought, he shook his head and said: "I''m not sure about the details. However, according to what you said, this ancient martial arts is said to have existed since the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Hua Tuo perfected it and evolved it. According to our furthest records, the earliest era of this ancient martial arts should be the end of the Tang Dynasty and the beginning of the Song Dynasty..."


    "It''s only more than 1000 years since it was so close!" He Feng said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s much closer than expected!" the old Tibetan doctor nodded and then said, "but generally speaking, this ancient martial arts is similar to the Times described in martial arts novels. At least I haven''t heard of martial arts novels before the Song Dynasty..."


    "Do you mean that the author of this martial arts novel is also from ancient martial arts?" He Feng asked.


    "Maybe the pioneer is!" said the old Tibetan doctor.


    After hearing this, he Feng nodded slightly. Suddenly, he showed a playful expression on his face and said, "so today I''ll show you something more powerful than ancient martial arts. Do you want to see it?"


    "Is there anything more powerful with special functions?" the old Tibetan doctor asked in surprise. He Feng shook his head and said: "no, no, no, more powerful than special functions..."


    After saying that, he Feng suddenly shook his hand and Shua. A flying sword appeared in his hand. Then he manipulated the flying sword. He flew and cut around the surrounding houses, shrinking and growing from time to time. At once, he frightened the old Tibetan doctor in front of him. However, he saw that his face was pale, his legs trembled like chaff, his face was incredible, and his body was about to collapse to the ground.


    Seeing his appearance, he Feng took the flying sword back, and then asked with a smile: "how?"


    "How is this possible..." The old Tibetan doctor is incredible at the moment. Looking at this scene in front of him, his heart is full of horror. You know, this scene just happened in front of him has far exceeded his imagination. In his opinion, the ancient martial arts he is carrying is the greatest secret in the world. He will represent the most powerful strength that human beings can have in the world, which can make him never forget The thought is that he Feng in front of him easily broke his fantasy.


    And showed a powerful strength he had never seen before. Looking at the flying sword that suddenly disappeared in He Feng''s hand, even if he didn''t believe it any more, the old Tibetan doctor knew that all this in front of him was not magic, not a cover up, but a real fact. Everything was true.


    "How on earth did you do it? What is all this?" the old Tibetan doctor asked with incredible surprise. Looking at the surprised expression of the old Tibetan doctor in front of him, he Feng smiled calmly, and then said: "you haven''t heard of the legendary truth repair book. The case says that there is no difference between us!"


    "Xiuzhen, isn''t this something only in the novel?" the old Tibetan doctor said in surprise. He Feng sneered and said to him, "remember, your ancient martial arts are just something that appeared in the novel. Don''t they still happen to you now? There are too many unimaginable things in the world!"


    Before he Feng''s voice fell, the old Tibetan doctor did nod. Now he accepted the reality. Without him, all this really exists.


    He didn''t believe what he saw was fake. Seeing this, he Feng smiled and said, now we can have a good discussion. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab one of the chairs and sat down. After sitting down, he Feng asked the old Tibetan doctor in front of him, "are you a large-scale ancient martial world? How many people are there?"


    "There are not so many people here. Anyway, I don''t know a few. If I add them all up, I''m afraid there are less than 1000. This is still an exaggerated algorithm!" the old Tibetan doctor said to He Feng, he Feng nodded slightly, and then asked, "what do you Practice on?"


    "It''s very simple. It depends on natural exercise and some meditation. It''s like Qigong. But compared with Qigong, we are much more mature and much more powerful than Qigong!" said the old Tibetan doctor. He Feng nodded slightly after listening to it.


    The reason for his loss was that he Feng originally thought that the scale of this ancient street should be quite large. After all, compared with Xiuzhen, it was a little less difficult to practice martial arts. What he never expected was that there were fewer people in the ancient martial arts world than in the Xiuzhen world.


    It was a great disappointment to him.


    After discussing for a while, he Feng can roughly determine how the ancient martial world came into being. Very simply, they are nothing more than practitioners without true Qi. Compared with practitioners who rely on Reiki for cultivation, the people in the ancient martial world rely on the very weak power of the natural world obtained through tuna.


    According to his honest years, he Feng can estimate that this must be the house figured out by some practitioners after the aura gradually dried up. Later, it somehow wandered into the world and was used by some ordinary people.


    After understanding the reason, he Feng didn''t intend to provoke these people in the ancient martial arts world for no other reason. Compared with the people in the cultivation world, they are too weak. Even if they don''t have that power, they won''t play a role in the war in the future, so they are tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.

 Chapter 1179

    After learning the real secret behind the old Tibetan doctor, he Feng was lack of interest. He chatted a few more words and left.


    It''s really disappointing. He thought he could meet some experts and strong people in the world, but he didn''t think it was one. Ordinary people yes, compared with practitioners, this is just an ancient martial arts practitioner with a little enhanced physical strength.


    After all, it''s too weak!


    In the evening, it was getting brighter and brighter. He Feng walked out of the hospital slowly. Lin Qianwen didn''t follow him because there were some trivial things in the hospital, but Liu Yuanshan was always with He Feng, but he only heard him say: "The people this morning have already inquired about the identity of the father and son. It''s no big deal. They are nothing more than pigs standing in the wind."


    Hearing this, he Feng couldn''t help but show his doubts. What does this mean, the pig standing on the tuyere and blown up by the wind?


    But I heard Liu Yuanshan explain. "That''s the case. Their father and son are just lucky. You know, the house price in the capital is not always so high. The price was low a few years ago. It''s nothing at all. There are many jokes about the house price. I''ve heard of it compared with Mr. He."


    He Feng nodded slightly. Indeed, he really heard a lot.


    Seeing he Feng nodding, Liu Yuanshan went on to narrate below, only to hear him say, "In fact, that''s what happened. Many years ago, his father bought a lot of houses. In the end, his wealth increased greatly. His family got up like this. At this time, his father runs a nightclub. He said he was doing this. In fact, he was just playing by himself, because he could hardly spend all his money."


    "That''s all. There are no other forces behind it." He Feng opened his mouth and asked. But Liu Yuanshan shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. However, an Qingdong is quite rampant and always calls himself why there are four shaos in the capital!"


    "Four young people in the capital." He Feng thought about the name and couldn''t help laughing. You know, people with this title don''t seem to end well. But he saw Liu Yuanshan say. "But it''s just a claim. No one recognizes it. I haven''t heard of the other three young masters. It seems that there is none at all. It''s just that he thinks the name sounds more pretending and self styled."


    After hearing this, he Feng suddenly realized that his feelings were for this. That''s good. Since there was no background, there were no thorny problems. He yawned and said, "well, that''s it. Go back first and I have something to solve. As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Liu Yuanshan was busy. He nodded and said yes, and then left."


    Looking at Liu Yuanshan''s back, he Feng walked to a small alley next to the hospital. Because it was evening, the alley was remote, so there was no one else on the road, so he Feng directly swished into the air.


    Go to Yunzhu.


    At the moment, however, there are famous gold selling caves in the world. The whole world is filled with the smell of erosion and luxury. An Qingdong has investigated the details of He Feng, or he can only investigate this at his level. In the results of his investigation, he Feng is just an ordinary little man.


    There is nothing strange, but his father an Yunhai frowned slightly and looked at Liu Yuanshan''s information on the data. Compared with He Feng, Liu Yuanshan is undoubtedly much more difficult.


    This makes him hesitate whether he wants to move he Feng. If he moves He Feng, will he offend Liu Yuanshan? After thinking for a long time, an Yunhai hasn''t come up with a qualified solution for himself. According to the data, Liu Yuanshan is just an ordinary middle-level cadre. It seems that his resume is clean and doesn''t see what he has behind him View.


    However, being able to appear in the sanatorium is enough to prove that Liu Yuanshan, who seems to have no background, may in fact be a powerful existence.


    This inevitably makes people a little worried.


    Of course, compared with his father''s heaviness and composure, an Qingdong standing on one side doesn''t have so many ideas. In his eyes, he Feng has made himself lose face, so he should teach him a lesson. Otherwise, how can he live up to the name of the four young people in the capital? He can''t help figuring out how to teach him a lesson.


    "Don''t touch the He Feng for the time being!" an Yunhai glanced at his son next to him and knew that the son was no better than the father. Even if he understood the idea in his son''s heart, he hurried to say. Seeing his father tell himself so, an Qings said respectfully, although he was unhappy in his heart.


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry!" seeing the impatience on his son''s face, an Yunhai didn''t know what his son really thought. He patted his son on the back and said. "It''s the so-called gentleman''s revenge for 10 years. Why are we in a hurry? Sooner or later, we can clean up he Feng and let him live a few more days?"


    At this time, he Feng has arrived at Yunzhu.


    To his surprise, after Yunzhu still didn''t come back at this time, he couldn''t help thinking. Alas. Xueba''s life is so boring, so he deserves it. He turned on one side of the computer and began to play with the Grand Theft Auto.


    Games are always addictive. He Feng involuntarily sank into the world of the game and devoted himself to the illusory 3D scene, not to mention the large-scale stand-alone game made by Jinggong, which is much better than the ordinary krypton gold online game.


    For a time, he Feng forgot the time, and at this time, a group of people in heaven and earth didn''t look like good goods. The guys of left Qinglong and right Baihu broke in. If these people dared to break in in in the past, they would have to be woken up by the security guard inside, but at this time, the security guard inside turned a blind eye and let them in.


    There are about twenty or thirty people in a crowd. There are many people!


    There are a few bulging baseball bats inserted in the waist plates, and some sharpened iron rods, that is, awls, which are worn by the elderly in their heads. They are not very old, that is, they are 17, 18, 10 or 20. Dress up like a spiritual young man. You can see at a glance that these are all social people!


    As soon as these people came to the hall, a man came forward. This man was no one else. It was yesterday that he pulled his pants in front of He Feng and made a disgraceful Jia blame. At this time, he was serious in suits and shoes!

 Chapter 1180

    "Are all the people here?" Jia Gui asked the people in front of him, but he saw them nod quickly.


    "We''re all here. We''re all heroes. One can beat several. Come on, what''s the reason why Dongge asked us to come here this time?" said a guy with a betel nut on his forehead.


    "Everybody get ready for me tonight!" Jia Gui said. After saying that, he stepped forward and walked aside. At this time, from the depths of the hall, he saw a dignified man coming out of the corridor, but he saw his head combed into a big back, and then he had everything in sunglasses, black windbreaker and leather boots, followed by two men in black suits, I don''t know. I thought it was the boss of the underworld who came out!


    Seeing him, these gangsters were all divided into two lines and stood at the door, then bowed neatly and shouted, "Hello, brother Dong!"


    This posture is quite like Xie Wendong in a classic novel.


    It''s really admirable. At this time, an Qingdong is naturally complacent about the scene in front of him. It''s important to know that Xie Wendong was the idol he worshipped when he was a teenager. At this time, when he heard these people shouting his brother in unison, he had a vague sense of pride in the novel, and the whole person drifted away in an instant!


    "Brothers, come here. Let''s do a good job tonight. Come here when we''re done. Let''s have fun. I''ll pay the bill!" an Qingdong said. Then he strode away. There were two cars parked outside. One was a Jinbei van. It wouldn''t be a problem to fill dozens of people in the car!


    The car was brought by these gangsters.


    They can only drive this one, and Dongge''s car is a beautiful pink sports car in front. At this time, Dongge stepped forward and sat on it, and then said, "brothers, get in the car and get ready to work..."


    Anqingdong won''t say he''s going to play during such a big battle. He must really look for trouble, and the goal is very simple. He Feng seems to be the only one who has offended him during this time, after all!


    However, my father has told me that he Feng cannot be provoked during this period of time. Anqingdong is also a filial son. Although he is a filial son, he is a filial child. Naturally, I should listen to what my father told me. My father told him not to provoke He Feng for the time being. Naturally, he won''t, but he can attack others if he doesn''t provoke He Feng, And this other person is not another person. Face up to the cloud bamboo he has coveted for a long time!


    At this time, he called such a large group of people. An Qingdong went to find Yunzhu. He had already inquired about where Yunzhu lived. At this time, an Qingdong planned to enter the house directly!


    As for what caused so many people to come together, it was because An Qingdong was sorry that He Feng had returned to his place by his little brother''s regret. So he planned to take this opportunity to teach him, well, he didn''t mean to defy dad, because he was there by accident, not that he was the one who came home.


    He Feng, of course, doesn''t know that someone has come to trouble himself at this time. In his opinion, if he doesn''t go to trouble with others, it will be a good thing for others to burn more incense. Take the initiative to think about his own ideas. Is there no problem in his mind?


    But he forgot one thing. There are many people with abnormal brains in the world. There is psychosis everywhere. If he doesn''t find trouble with others, it doesn''t mean that no one will take the initiative to find trouble with him!


    After playing the game for a while, the game is a game after all. Even if he is immersed in it, he Feng is tired of it. As soon as he falls down, he falls on one side of the bed, and then looks up at the ceiling above his head, thinking in his heart, why hasn''t Yunzhu come back?


    At this time, suddenly he Feng only noticed that it seemed that someone was coming towards this side, and there were still a lot of people. He looked like he was looking for trouble. He had spiritual knowledge. When he looked outside, he saw that there were black people, and more than 20 people were fighting with swords.


    He''s coming towards his bachelor apartment, which scares him!


    He Feng is a kind people. Where have you seen this posture? He hurried forward and found that there were his own acquaintances and anqingdong. It was too windy, which was really inconsistent with his temperament in the past!


    But I saw Anqing dongmago windbreaker sunglasses, with a pair of finger tigers on his fingers and sword stabs on them. It seems that this guy is going to use this thing to hammer He Feng''s head.


    "Open the door and check the water meter!"


    The knock of help came out, accompanied by the knock, followed by the familiar voice and familiar words!


    "Water meter, my water meter is below, you go down and check it!" He Feng yawned. When an Qingdong heard the sound outside, an excited expression appeared on his face. He said angrily, "shit, it''s here. Pry the door open for me!"


    After they got the order, they hurried forward, grabbed all kinds of housework nearby and prepared to knock on the door. But at this time, they suddenly pushed the door and opened it by themselves. It turned out that he Feng didn''t lock the door at all, and a kind of dark people poured in!


    Yunzhu lives in a single apartment. The space is not large. They are barely able to live together. But when so many people squeeze in for a moment, the interior of the house seems a little crowded. However, he Feng is sitting on the chair and looking here with interest.


    Finally, a yellow hair came in. Before he could react, an Qingdong hurriedly shouted, "close the door!"


    This sentence was right in the middle of He Feng''s decline. After the door was closed by yellow hair, an Qingdong began to laugh recklessly. He looked at He Feng in front of him, looked at his men behind him and said, "boy, you''re crazy. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy at this time?"


    "What are you doing?" He Feng sneered.


    It''s not afraid, it''s tit for tat!


    At this moment, he Feng was obviously provoking him. For a moment, he waved his hand to his men and said, "go up and break the boy''s mouth. Of course I''ll see how hard his bones are!"


    Naturally, the men came forward blindly to teach He Feng a lesson, but at the moment they came forward, two crisp metal impacts came out, but in He Feng''s hands, I don''t know when two aka47 with metal luster appeared!


    Thanks to many CS games and the popularity of eating chicken, this thing is well known in China!

 Chapter 1181

    Equipped with a 7.62mm bullet, it seems to be a killing weapon in people''s eyes. You know, there are many more people who die under the aka gun than under the mushroom egg. This thing seems to be a life devouring machine.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" He Feng said with a smile.


    Anqing East swallowed his mouth and spit. He only felt his throat dry. He slightly turned back, but he saw that the door was closed. There was no way to seize the door and escape. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of remorse. He just wanted to let people close the door for Mao. Isn''t he fragrant when the door is open?


    But now it''s not the time to regret, because there are two black muzzle in front of you. If you are careless, you may spray the flame of death and let yourself die without a place to bury


    "Boss, is this thing fake? Several people in China today can take out this thing, which is better than his boy''s background. Do you think he can have this thing? I feel that this thing is similar to the model of my nephew''s house. Don''t be frightened by him?" Huang Mao stepped forward without fear on his face.


    His words immediately resonated with some people. Yes, they have lived so long and haven''t seen ordinary people. Who has a wooden warehouse in his hand? When they meet suddenly, they will inevitably feel that this thing is fake. After all, no one has seen a real thing. Not to mention the yellow hair''s words, they really gave an Qingdong some courage. He straightened up and said: "I see. If you''re a bitch, you dare to fool me with some fake things. Brothers, give it to me and break him into pieces!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, he Feng suddenly got up. With a bang, there was a clear sound. However, he saw that the wooden warehouse mouth of aka suddenly sprayed out, and a flame. After the orange flame, the scream came out. However, he came forward and was ready to teach he Feng a lesson. He held his thigh and howled!


    "Now do you still think it''s fake?" He Feng smiled, got up and stood in front of Anqing East with aka in his hand, pointed akamu Cangkou at Anqing East''s forehead and said. Now he was pointed at Anqing East''s forehead by mu Cangkou, facing the threat of death. Even if he was no longer angry in his heart, Anqing East could only flop and kneel to the ground, holding He Feng''s thigh and began to plead: "Big brother, it''s small without eyes. It''s small without eyes. Let me go. This is a legal society. If you do this, something must happen..."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" He Feng said with a smile.


    I''m kidding. Can something happen with him?


    Just now, he had already set up a border around him, and no sound could be heard. Moreover, even if something really happened, he Feng''s identity, status and ability were enough to cover it, and there was no need to worry. Seeing he Feng''s face, he was not afraid of excitement, but also had a look of self blame. An Qingdong had two thoughts in his mind. One was that the man in front of him was crazy, Either this person has something to rely on, and looking at He Feng''s calm face and normal logical thinking language to express love, we all understand that the person in front of us may have an unfathomable background.


    I may have kicked the iron plate at once!


    Thinking of this, his heart was filled with remorse. He didn''t stay at home if he had nothing to do. What did he do here if he had nothing to do? Did he find himself to suffer?


    But the only thing in the world is regret medicine!


    After casually cooking these guys, he Feng temporarily fell into meditation. Sometimes life is so boring. Looking at these people who are tied up like fat pigs and stuffed into the toilet, Feng was thinking about how to deal with them. Suddenly.


    After a snap of his fingers, he Feng thought of a better solution, that is to give them all to Fugui, isn''t it?


    It happens that it can also make rich and noble improve their strength. Isn''t it beautiful?


    He Feng got up early the next morning. Yunzhu had already gone to study. He Feng was carrying a bunch of tied guys with his hands. Then he jumped into the clouds with a flying sword and rushed back to Kunlun mountain. As soon as he got back to Kunlun Mountain, he hurried to greet him.


    At this time, the elder is in the prime of life and is in a good time. You know, the last time he was fighting against the alliance of powers, he played the role of a mainstay. Who made the three brothers too unlucky? He can''t even grab credit, let alone sell it miserably, so all the credit came to the elder in the end.


    He Feng praised him in public.


    Even at this time, the elder was a little floating and walked with the wind. However, he was still respectful in front of He Feng, just like a primary school student. He Feng was generally satisfied with this attitude, at least not as annoying as those guys who just got some credit and turned their tails to the sky!


    After arriving at the dragon group, he Feng waved to the elder to call Fugui and Wangcai.


    The reason why he Feng called Wangcai is that he Feng felt that this boy was a bit insidious. Last time, the dragon group was so critical. Everyone fought hard and died. But you Wangcai were good. You poked in your own hole and refused to show up. You didn''t do it until I came back. At that time, the war was almost over.


    The most shameful thing is that you dare to ask me for credit after you have destroyed all the powers alliance?


    I didn''t have time to talk to you at that time. Now I have to teach you a good lesson!


    With this in mind, he Feng and others come together. Wangcai and Fugui come together because they live in the opposite door when they live together. The two caves are right opposite. They can hear each other''s farts. However, don''t think they have a good relationship when they live close. It''s impossible!


    The relationship between wealth and wealth is incompatible!


    The reason for wealth is that Wangcai''s strength is obviously worse than him, but his status is higher than him. Once lost, this can be reflected in the place where he lives. The mountain peak where Wangcai lives is three or five meters higher than the mountain he lives. It doesn''t look much, but it has great symbolic significance!


    Doesn''t this mean that people''s wealth is one head shorter than wealth?


    Wangcai''s heart is even worse. He wants he Feng to stew the rich and noble. He ate the stew for no reason. He Feng was originally a spirit beast under him. He was the boss of iron, but now he joins in. The rich and noble guy has a great impact on his status!


    Apart from other things, there are many fewer resources to enjoy alone!

 Chapter 1182

    All kinds of disputes made him incompatible with fire and water.


    But fortunately, he Feng''s constraints, of course, are there. The reason why these two or themselves have eyes is inside. They didn''t make any big demon moths between them. At most, they pinched two. However, even if they fought, they didn''t make much disputes. He Feng didn''t blame them too much, but turned a blind eye!


    After all, sometimes the eyes can''t hold sand, and it''s not a good habit!


    He Feng is not the pure young man at this time. He knows that everything in the world can not be divided only in black and white. Sometimes you have me and I have you. This already belongs to an unchangeable reality. Even he is unable to change it!


    "Riches and honour are all yours..." He Feng pointed to the corner and said to riches and honour with dozens of people tied up.


    What''s mine? The rich and noble son was confused and looked in the direction of He Feng''s fingers. It didn''t matter. In a moment, harazi came out of his tiger mouth. His saliva lay on the ground and wet a large area of the red carpet specially arranged by the elder. He stamped his feet. It''s not the right house. I don''t know how expensive firewood and rice are. Do you know how valuable this carpet is?


    But he didn''t attack. After all, today''s wealth and strength is stronger than him. He can only swallow it!


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Everything has to speak this truth!


    They said that anqingdong had been scared to pee for a long time at this time. What happened today had already overturned them. Their previous cognition thought that they were experiencing a nightmare at this time for no other reason. All this was too mysterious. He Feng is not the ordinary person they investigated. On the contrary, he is powerful. He is a legendary cultivator. He killed them by dividing five by three. Now it seems that he wants to reward himself to the winged tiger.


    Anqingdong was frightened at once!


    He is only in his 20s. He hasn''t enjoyed his good age yet. Who would like to die like this, so he plans to struggle.


    But I only saw him with a broken leather shoe and his mouth stuffed. He made a series of violent noises. So did the dozens of gangsters next to him. They were all afraid of death. They didn''t want to die. Of course, they had to struggle!


    Even if the other party doesn''t seem to spare himself


    "What''s hem? Mom said to give me the most powerful hem!" He Feng scolded. With a finger, he stopped an Qingdong in the distance and scared the boy directly. For a moment, a bad smell filled around him. Da Zhanglou''s senses were so sensitive that he immediately noticed it and was furious, He stepped forward two steps and kicked the goods in the chest.


    The sound of cracked ribs came out!


    The pain twisted an Qingdong''s face, but he only heard the elder scold and say, "shit, do you know how expensive this carpet is? All the spoils deserve to die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Anqing began to hum again in the East. It seemed that he wanted to beg for mercy. Seeing anqingdong Wangcai, he said unhappily: "boss, look what he said. If you''re going to die, you have to leave some last words for others..."


    "Oh, yes, I have to give a decapitation meal no matter how I remember!" the elder nodded slightly.


    He Feng came out in anger, but he scolded: "we can''t pay for this meal. By the way, take off the broken shoes on the boy''s mouth. I heard that the boy''s family is very rich. We can''t let him die in vain..."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice was heard, Anqing began to hum violently. The elder easily pulled the broken shoes on his mouth. This is a broken leather shoes. He Feng took them from the garbage dump. I don''t know how many people passed by. Their feet stink and are stained with dirty things like dog shit.


    As soon as the thing on the mouth was pulled out, anqingdong began a series of retching!


    Just retched a few times, perhaps thinking of his crisis situation at this time, anqingdong plopped down to the elder, and then shouted: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll give you whatever you want. My family has plenty of money, plenty of money, worth billions, all for you. Please spare my life..."


    "Well, it''s very interesting!" He Feng nodded slightly, then waved his big hand and said to Fugui: "Fugui, you can solve all these guys, except anqingdong. See how much his father can redeem him. If it''s less, I''ll give it to you..."


    Rich and noble nodded hurriedly. Then he licked his lips with his tongue and swallowed them one by one. He Feng shook his head. It''s too bloody for children!


    But he didn''t think there was anything wrong. These guys waste food alive, waste land dead, and pollute the air. Instead, they might as well directly give it to rich and noble to solve it. No matter what, rich and noble are now good. They don''t kill people. They can do something good!


    Of course, all this is not the most important. The most important thing is that wealth is our own people!


    He Feng first put aside the matter of cleaning up Wangcai. He joked that compared with making money, this thing is a big deal?


    "Dad, please come and save me. Sell all the things at home. How much money can you collect? If it''s not enough, you can sell your kidney, just to save my life..." an Qingdong pleaded with his father on the phone. His words scared his father into myocardial infarction. Damn it, let me sell my kidney? Why don''t you sell it?


    Besides, which hospital will buy my old man''s kidney? People are not blind!


    But after all, it''s my son. Who cares about his life? In case he really dies, who will feed his old age and die? However, an Yunhai hurriedly said to the other end of the phone: "son, what''s the matter with you? Who tied it? You tell Dad that Dad talks with them about terms. Our family has plenty of money and will be able to change a life..."


    "Oh, what a big breath..." He Feng said in surprise. There is plenty of money at home. Hey, he is worried that the other party says he has no money. Anqingdong was crying poor for a while just now. Now, his father is rich and powerful. If he doesn''t knock him more, I''m sorry for his surname he!


    But seeing he Feng''s skill, an Qingdong respectfully handed his mobile phone to He Feng.

 Chapter 1183

    Since the other party''s words are so imposing. Don''t be polite yourself. He Feng Xinqiang took his mobile phone from an Qingdong''s hand in two steps and said to the other end of the phone: "just now you said you have plenty of money, right? Well, now I''ll tell you how much I want. You can''t lose all your property, otherwise your son will die without a place to bury."


    He Feng''s voice just fell across the street. An Yunhai, an Qingdong''s father, hurriedly said, "brother, are you doing this for the first time or what? How can you ask for so much money? You''re asking too much. Don''t blame me for paying back."


    There was some complacency in his tone when he spoke. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to the opposite He Feng. On the contrary, he was just a little thief. Looking at his arrogant appearance, he Feng was surprised. He said with some doubts: "Strange, it seems that you are not worried about your son''s safety at all. Is it difficult that he is not your own..."


    "Of course not." an Yunhai said without hesitation, but then only heard him say: "how old am I? I''m only in my early 50s and it''s still early to 60. Why not have a few young sons? Now, how can you want all my family property? If you have so much money, it''s not necessary. I can have so many sons."


    After hearing this, he Feng couldn''t help sneering and making a few ha ha.


    I''m kidding. Since he was the kidnapper, he had already done it. He studied an Yunhai, an Qingdong''s father. Hei hei, she was born with some problems. That''s why she still had an only child, an Qingdong, after so many women for so many years. Now, she said that she could be sure of each other by regenerating a few points. This is purely a plan Pretending to be casual and casual, let yourself think that an Qingdong is not worth so much money. Fortunately, we can bargain next.


    It''s a pity that he obviously underestimated the kidnapper opposite. Hum, he Feng is not that kind of indecisive person. Even if he is straight, he said impatiently to the opposite side: "well, in that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Come on, pull this boy up to feed the dog!"


    Seeing what he Feng said, Wangcai and two rich guys standing next to him rushed to anqingdong and planned to save him. Seeing the contending dragon and the tiger that had just eaten more than a dozen people, anqingdong was not afraid. He was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Because he had peed too many times before, he had already peed clean. For a moment, he couldn''t pee. However, he shouted to the front in panic: "don''t misunderstand my father. My father is talking nonsense. He is ill and can only ask me for a son. No one will give him his death when I die, so you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me!"


    An Qingdong''s voice fell, and he Feng made a series of wild laughter. When he just spoke, his hands-free was always on, so on the other side, an Yunhai didn''t drop a word and listened to all these.


    After hearing the service of the opposite son, an Qingdong''s father, an Yunhai, felt a burst of NIMA in his heart. However, he saw that he angrily threw the expensive Remy horses in his private room to the ground and gnashed his teeth. He covered the handset tightly with his hand. Then his aunt didn''t know: "fool, how did I give birth to such a fool?"


    But he scolded his son and said to He Feng on the phone, "in that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. How much do you want? Don''t open the lion''s mouth, otherwise it''s bad for everyone. I am an Yunhai is not the kind of soft persimmon that anyone can pinch!"


    "Of course I know you''re not a soft persimmon, and I didn''t pinch you as a soft persimmon!" He Feng said with a smile, but although he was laughing, his voice made an Qingdong only feel numb, because he knew that he Feng''s tone was obviously an abnormal tone. Any abnormality could cause extremely serious consequences at the moment, and the cost of the consequences was his own life, so he hurriedly said to he Feng.


    "Of course you are not a soft persimmon. The soft persimmon is us. We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and accidentally offended you. You don''t care. We have plenty of money. We must give you the money!"


    After hearing his son''s plea, an Yunhai frowned and listened to his son''s tone in the private room of the human nightclub in the sky of the capital. He could judge that the person who kidnapped his son seems to have a high status, and it seems that his son took the initiative to provoke others.


    Then the problem comes.


    It seems that his son hasn''t provoked anyone during this time, not to mention. He should have received a little wind on his side. Why didn''t he hear any news? Did his son accidentally get into any big trouble? After the silent film, an Yunhai made a color to the next man, covered the handset of his mobile phone and said in a low voice "Go and find out who the young master has offended recently..."


    His subordinates quickly nodded, turned and left, but at this time, he Feng''s laughter came out again at the other end of the phone. At this time, he Feng has not been idle. He is now staring at the every move of an Qingdong''s father an Yunhai, which is due to the development of modern science and technology and the increasingly sophisticated technology of longzu.


    However, he Feng saw a large projector in front of him at this time. On the wide curtain, there was a picture of a monitoring probe, and there was a speaker next to it to release the sound. It can be said that it perfectly monitored an Yunhai''s every move.


    The reason for all this can only be blamed on an Yunhai, who has a little unknown quirk, that is, he likes to secretly photograph his nightclub. There are hidden cameras at the door and inside of each private room.


    Where do ordinary people observe this?


    Even if you want to observe, under normal circumstances, such hidden micro cameras are difficult to be found in this private room with neon lights, horse racing lights and so on.


    Originally, these cameras were prepared by an Yunhai for himself, but unexpectedly, they are cheaper than he Feng. He Feng is now staring at the screen and watching his every move. After watching what an Yunhai has done opposite, he Feng sneers and raises his mobile phone impatiently. The length of the call is displayed on the mobile phone. It has been several minutes, This guy is still stubborn!

 Chapter 1184

    "Don''t make any unnecessary struggle. You can''t find out anything. Now honestly give me all your property, or I will get rid of you mercilessly. You know, in my status, it''s easy to take all your wealth even if you want to take it by force, so don''t do these moths now. It''s meaningless!" He Feng sneered and said that his voice was like a villain often appearing in the film. He heard the horror of an Yunhai opposite. The other party even knew he was making small moves. Is it difficult that the other party has been monitoring him?


    Or that there were other people around him who were snitching. Thousands of thoughts rushed to his heart. After thinking about it for more than ten seconds, an Yunhai said in a dull voice, "I dare ask who you are sacred and why you stare at me?"


    "Why, it''s only because you have a good son!" He Feng smiled. Then he raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at anqingdong next to him. Now this guy is shaking with fear by Wangcai. You know, Wangcai is a snake. At this time, he becomes a shape similar to the size of a Python and surrounds anqingdong with the whole person around his body, You can imagine the tragedy of those people who were caught by boa constrictors and then gradually died of fatigue.


    However, Wang Cai used his own body to tightly rein in an Qingdong, but Wang Cai also had a little eyesight. He knew that this was not the time to kill him, so Wang Cai only used a little force gently, which made an Qingdong a little tired and out of breath. He was unlucky to do something next. Of course, it was inevitable to take an Qingdong, For example, licking your lips to produce tusks, making you look hungry and thirsty!


    His actions frightened anqingdong. At this time, the quiet feeling was like being in a nightmare. He regretted that he was fine. Why did he run here? Alas, he was helpless. Who could have thought that he could find such a powerful existence by provoking him casually? Are you destined to be the stuff of these protagonists pretending to force face brushing experience?


    He is unwilling, or he doesn''t want to die!


    But I heard him plead, "give me the phone and I''ll tell my father!"


    "Will he listen to you?" He Feng said.


    An Qingdong, sweating, nodded quickly and said, "he will certainly listen. Sure, you believe me!"


    "OK." He Feng nodded slightly. As soon as he threw his hand, he threw the mobile phone into an Qingdong''s hand and pulled his right hand out of Wangcai''s tight body. An Qingdong picked up the carpet and the mobile phone he Feng threw on it. The mobile phone just hit his face. The feeling of bruised nose and swollen face made him grin.


    But he didn''t dare to make any sound for fear of angering He Feng at this time.


    After picking up the mobile phone on the ground, an Qingdong had no time to think, so he quickly shouted to the other end of the phone: "please save me quickly. Don''t make any resistance. You can give him whatever he wants. What can be comparable to your son''s life?"


    "Who have you offended?" an Yunhai whispered to the end of the phone. But as soon as his voice fell, he Feng''s impatient voice came from the phone: "Hey, it''s this time. Do you still want to make small moves?"


    This frightened an Yunhai. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, that''s not what he meant."


    An Qingdong said to his father with an angry face and trembling with anger. "Stop talking. You want me to die, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, an Yunhai was angry. After a moment of meditation, he said, "did you find the man you met in the hospital during the day? Was he the one who kidnapped you?"


    Not to mention that an Yunhai, an Qingdong''s father, has some abilities compared with his careless son. Now is the most incisive moment for him to show. In just a few minutes, he was able to judge that he Feng kidnapped his son.


    Of course, in fact, it''s nothing. After all, after thinking about it, his son didn''t offend anyone during this time. It seems that he Feng is the only one who offended. At first he didn''t dare to imagine that he Feng, who didn''t seem to have much ability, could have such a great ability to kidnap his son.


    And have the courage to ask him for such a big ransom.


    Seeing that the opposite side had guessed his identity, he Feng was still unafraid. He sneered and said, "now maybe we can really open the skylight and make a clear statement, pay money and people, otherwise don''t blame me for tearing up the ticket..."


    As soon as his voice fell, an angry voice came from the opposite side of the mountain cloud sea, but he only heard him say: "how can you do this? Now it''s a legal society. Even if I can''t move you, the law will punish you accordingly, so I advise you to consider it in advance. Don''t do stupid things, let alone be too rampant!"


    "Ha ha!" the response to aiyinhai was wild laughter. He Feng''s laughter was only heard. The sound was transmitted to an Yunhai through telephone signals like radio waves. He heard the blatant laughter opposite. An Yunhai''s heart was sinking. There was no other reason why he dared to laugh like this, Even if he guessed right, he didn''t have any fear. It can be seen that the other party is confident and doesn''t think he can deal with him. This is embarrassing.


    He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "well, let''s not go around here and say the price you want. Don''t go too far, otherwise I''m not the kind of soft persimmon to be slaughtered!"


    "You are not a soft persimmon, hum, but you are in my eyes!" He Feng said with a smile.


    Bullying people''s life is so boring. Now he thinks life is so beautiful. Bullying is so comfortable.


    Looking at the helpless expression of the other party, he even had a pleasure similar to BT in his heart. Did he have some BT during this time? He Feng couldn''t help thinking, but immediately he shook his head and hum, how can I He Feng be so?


    Everything in the world is so boring. Looking at the opposite side, Hua Hefeng can''t hear that an Yunhai is painless. After his expression, he can''t help thinking. At this time, a cry and a gasp came to He Feng''s ear, but he saw an Yunhai''s hand on the opposite side, and the whole person suddenly said as if he was ten years old: "I promise you, I can give you money, my family property and everything, but you must ensure the safety of my son, or even the rights of heaven and earth, I will kill you..."

 Chapter 1185

    I''m sorry you can''t do it. He Feng said to the other side with a sneer. What he said is the truth. How can he deal with himself as an ordinary person?


    Joking is pure wishful thinking. However, he didn''t say anything. Since the other party had pleaded so much, he didn''t need to be aggressive. Anyway, when he got the money, it''s OK. What''s better than a lot of attractive money in the world?


    This is the most important thing!


    Turning his head to one side, he Feng pointed out his tongue to Zheng Zai and licked his lips. Zheng gui''er, who was swallowing saliva at the bottom, scolded impatiently, "Niang xipi looks at your promise, can''t you give me a long face? After hearing the angry scolding of He Feng, the rich son looks innocent and resentful. He looks at a plate of Wangcai that firmly protects an Qingdong, and then says, I can''t hope to quench my thirst for a moment, boss."


    Oh, you are looking for plum to quench your thirst. He Feng thought in his heart that he misunderstood wealth, but he said with a straight face, "It''s no good looking for plum to quench your thirst. What do you think is all right? Send this boy back to me immediately and show yourself in front of his father an Yunhai. Honestly hand over all the family property to me. A big boy can''t listen less. Do you understand?"


    "Promise to finish the task." Fugui solemnly said to He Feng. He Feng waved his hand and asked Fugui to take anqingdong away from here, but anqingdong screamed repeatedly when he left. Can he not scream? You know, it''s Fugui who took him away.


    But wealth and honor usually have no virtue. Hey, they often eat people and swallow people.


    He has been scared to pee for a long time. You know, he has just been rich and noble, but he swallowed several people in front of him. At this time, how can he have the courage to let rich and noble take him away? After all, if he really took himself away, I''m afraid he had to be frightened all the way. I''m not sure that the other party would swallow himself at that time.


    But his struggle is meaningless. After all, he Feng won''t look at him. It''s useless for him to struggle.


    After a while, Fuguier took anqingdong away. There were only a few people left in the hall. One was the misty son who had just come to watch the excitement, the other was the elder and Wangcai who was on the column. At this time, several people were staring at He Feng. Although there was no murderous spirit and no threat, it inevitably made he Feng feel a little uncomfortable , no other reason. Why does this look feel like you want to put aside your essence and take a look at it.


    It''s like these guys are all psychologists. They stare at you and make you hair.


    "I said what are you guys doing staring at me all the time? I''m handsome. You don''t have to look at me all the time."


    He Feng murmured in silence. Wang CAI on the other side was in a hurry. He turned his head aside and didn''t look at He Feng. Nonsense. Of course, the boss''s orders should be listened to well, otherwise would it still be worthy of the boss''s reputation? And the elder next to him quickly nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, the boss is indeed a jade tree facing the wind. What do you say? It seems that Pan an, how many talents and handsome men can''t compare with the boss. As soon as you see the boss, I immediately feel a surge in my heart. I can''t wait to worship..."


    When he Feng heard such disgusting words, he also felt a little confused. However, he was reading the other party''s kindness. After listening to these words, it was inevitable that there were snacks itching. He Feng smiled and said with complacency: "Well, good advice goes against the ear. I''m not the kind of person who likes others to praise me too much. If you scold me, maybe I''ll be happier. I''m a little floating all day!"


    He Feng''s voice fell, and the elder rushed forward with a series of flattery, but he heard the elder say, "the eldest brother is really dignified. I really can''t compare this moral level. I''m afraid I can''t match such a noble and pure person in my life."


    He Feng didn''t say anything, but with a positive face, he stretched out his hand to stop the elder''s next words and said.


    "Do you think I just wanted him this money?"


    He Feng''s voice just fell. The elder piaomizi and Wangcai nodded at the same time. They all thought he Feng was the kind of guy who wanted to get rich. They all thought he Feng did it for money. Alas, it really underestimated He Feng''s character and thought he Feng too mean and shameless. You know, how could a noble person like he Feng do it for money Money for these things?


    But he Feng sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that you have not understood my good intentions after all. Do you know how powerful Penglai Fairy Island we will face in the future. But our unprecedented enemies. How can we defeat them if we are not prepared?"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, everyone naturally nodded again and again. They wouldn''t do such a low-level mistake as just now. Seeing that everyone nodded, he Feng continued to talk. "You should know one thing. There have been many wars in ancient and modern times, and there are not 10000 but 8000 in size. What''s the most important in looking at the wars of all dynasties?"


    Everyone was silent for a while. He Feng had to say the answer himself, but he only heard him say, "of course it''s money. How can we fight without money?"


    Everyone nodded. you bet.


    You can''t do without money. A penny can''t defeat heroes. This is not nonsense. It''s a fact. At this time, Penglai Fairy Island is under the pressure of soldiers. Although it seems that the dragon group does not need the front beam of the secular world, in fact, they do need money. You should know the scale of tens of thousands of people in the dragon family, which is a considerable crowd, supporting so many people.


    Tens of thousands of money will be spent, which is why the dragon group has been helping various secular businesses and taking shares in various enterprises.


    Seeing that everyone agrees with their own ideas, no matter whether they are true or false, can they continue to say below? I only heard him say, "now we have found a way to kill very powerful practitioners. Do you know this way?"


    The crowd shook their heads. They really didn''t know what he Feng''s way was?


    They know. It hasn''t happened several times since there are historical records that practitioners want to cross levels and kill those stronger than themselves.

 Chapter 1186

    Although the dragon group is careless and has high morale, it seems that silk is not afraid of the upcoming Penglai Fairy Island, but in fact, under the big guy''s self-confidence, he is unable to hide his fear. He can only hide his infinite fear with meaningless slogans.


    You know, Penglai Fairy Island is stronger than the dragon group in terms of size, scale and strength quality of practitioners. It seems unreliable to want to defeat such a strong enemy, win more with less, and hit strong with weak


    So now everyone looks at He Feng''s eyes as if they are looking at a madman. The misty old man even starts to think about whether he Feng''s spirit has collapsed due to too much pressure during this period. Do you want to hang an expert number for him? If he paid for it, he was worried about whether he Feng would like to see a doctor.


    Thinking of this, misty son felt pity in his eyes. Alas, it''s a pity that he Feng was mentally ill at a young age


    He Feng doesn''t know what piaomizi is thinking at this time. If he knows, he has to lift the table and scold his mother. Mom, I''ll think it over and tell you some truth. I think I''m crazy.


    However, he didn''t know what these people were thinking, so he said bluntly, "haven''t we seen a weapon some time ago? The strength of the three brothers of tianzongmen, Jinshan, Yinhai, Shanhai, is called a strong one. According to Lao Fang, their strength is placed on Penglai Fairy Island. They are also the strong ones who barely enter the stream, but what defeated them in the end?"


    "What defeated the three of them?" the elder pondered for a moment and was surprised to see he Feng hurriedly asked, "boss, do you mean quantum cannon?"


    "That''s it!" He Feng nodded slightly. It seems that there are smart people here.


    Speaking, he Feng took two steps forward. He waved his big hand and splashed on the ground. On the scroll was a huge map of the East China Sea, on which the islands and reefs were clearly marked. The twists and turns of the coastline were presented on it. Looking at the huge map in front of him, the elder stepped on it, Asked some doubts.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The times are changing and science and technology are developing, so we can''t stick to the rules. I''m going to catch turtles in a jar, close the door and beat dogs, and deploy thousands of quantum cannons around the East China Sea. At that time, when Penglai Fairy Island reappears in the world and their strong ones suddenly break through the sea, I''ll use this quantum cannon to give them a carpet bombing and let them taste it The feeling of being bombarded! "He Feng looked at the map with his waist crossed and said with a fascinated face.


    "Is this feasible?" the elder stammered. His idea of He Feng was a little incredible, or he thought that helf''s brain hole was too big. It seemed a very simple idea to aim the cannon at the target and then bombard it, but who could have thought that he Feng would connect the quantum cannon just developed with the cultivator.


    "According to the opinions of my think tank, it is said that there is 30% confidence!" He Feng said. Then he Feng pointed to the map and said: "not to mention that it is still early. There is still a year and a half. We can deploy thousands of cannons around Penglai Fairy Island during this period. At that time, it will be a round of shocking shelling waiting for Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "Wise boss!" the elder arched his hands and said. This time, he didn''t flatter, but really felt that there was no reason for him. After a little thought, everyone present found that this idea was really feasible. After all, in the comparison between Penglai Fairy Island and secular dragon group, the Dragon group almost had no chance of winning.


    But the quantum cannon is likely to be a turning point.


    We need to know that this technology is different from Xiuzhen. Every technological subversion will lead to a new weapon innovation. Even if the weapons that are a little behind are only a little behind, they will have more than a little disadvantage in the face of weapons that are more advanced than him.


    Moreover, the technology will be updated. Although the current strength of the quantum cannon does not seem to be enough to directly kill the high-level strong, the development of technology society is that science and technology is endless. In this year and a half, the Liangzi cannon may produce some research results, or improve its power or lengthen its range.


    But whatever it is, it is of great benefit to He Feng''s photos!


    "Do you mean we should start now?" the elder asked he Feng. He Feng nodded and said, "we do want to do it, but before that, we must get enough money. The quantum cannon is expensive. Do you know how much it cost for the three quantum cannons we met last time? Each one cost nearly $5 billion, and the power alliance is close to $5 billion!"


    "So many!" the elder took a breath of air-conditioning and said in surprise. Then he frowned and thought about it and said, "it''s a little difficult. It''s so expensive. With the financial resources of the dragon group, I''m afraid it can make hundreds of doors at most. The vast east China sea is very huge. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    "That''s why I blackmail!"


    He Feng said with a proud smile that he had foresight and knew that there was not enough money. However, in his opinion, all this is not a problem. After all, there are many rich people in the current society. In ancient times, the fat pigs of their controllers should be killed when they were fattened.


    Although not now, he Feng can''t do much in his eyes. Who makes him a cultivator? Strength means you can do whatever you want


    Moreover, he Feng doesn''t want to blackmail those good people. It''s like an Qingdong. He''s not a good thing. Therefore, he Feng has no burden in his heart. On the contrary, there are some just plots to punish evil and promote good on behalf of heaven.


    "This is a way. We should be able to collect enough money!" the elder nodded slightly. People with his status can''t be white lotus. He hasn''t seen anything and scenes. Of course, he won''t have any psychological burden, but he said with some doubts.


    "It''s just that we won''t have any problems. What should we do if someone in the secular world comes to trouble? After all, we can''t get rid of the secular world!"


    "Niang xipi, why do you think about this? Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty died for Mao? Why did he hang if others didn''t?" He Feng asked the elder with a frown. Although the elder was not proficient in history, he still had a lot of foundation. He said bluntly at once.

 Chapter 1187

    "I see. It''s better for me to bear the people of the world than for the people of the world to bear me!"


    "Well, children can be taught!" He Feng nodded. At this time, the elder asked the most critical question, that is, when the quantum cannon can be successfully studied and mass produced. You should know that planning money is a good problem to solve.


    After all, as long as there are enough resources in the world, what can''t be done well, but the key is the technical problem. It''s not what you want to do. If this thing can''t be completed, even he Feng can''t do anything, but he said with worry.


    "Can we achieve mass production of this quantum cannon?"


    "Well!" He Feng was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know. It all depends on the research of long Aotian. If he didn''t succeed in the research, he would have no choice. He can only stare. After all, he is a liberal arts student and not engaged in research. How can he understand this.


    "It should not be possible for the time being, but well, we can wait. There is still more than a year left, so don''t worry..." He Feng said with a bright smile. Yes, there is still more than a year left. Well, he doesn''t know the mystery. The old guy quietly accelerated the process of the rebirth of Penglai Fairy Island. The time left for him is less than a year, and there is only more than half a year left, Until this winter, Penglai Fairy Island will be born in the East China Sea


    But maybe it was what he Feng thought. Just when he Feng and his colleagues were worried about whether the quantum cannon could be mass produced on time, there was a sudden explosion outside, but a young cultivator shouted to the inside: "tell the boss, director long Aotian, to see you!"


    "Let director long come in!" He Feng said. Naturally, the director will not be a water conservancy institute or a police station. They are all the names of the Institute of long aotianxia, but it sounds very powerful. After all, he is a great director.


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, there was a burst of footsteps outside. However, he saw long Aotian running in in a hurry, dancing and shouting to He Feng: "boss, we have caught a big fish. Now the quantum cannon can be mass produced tomorrow, and the production speed will be very, very fast."


    Bang, he Feng piaomizi and the elder stood up from their chairs at the same time. The three people looked at each other and saw that each other''s faces were full of surprised nonsense. They were just worried about whether the quantum cannon could be produced. Unexpectedly, it was only a few minutes before the good news came. It was really what they wanted. What they wanted came what they wanted.


    He Feng pressed down the surprise in his heart and asked long Aotian, "tell me how it was studied and who did it. I''ll give him a big reward..."


    "Not from research!" long Aotian shook his head and said.


    Even if the smile on He Feng''s face disappeared, it was not studied. Was it white? Is it not that Lao long is fooling me, but he still doesn''t show a suspicious expression on his face. His happiness and anger don''t form the basic quality of the superior. He Feng also asked in his calm and positive color.


    "What do you mean? It''s not researched. What''s the meaning?" He Feng asked long Aotian suspiciously. He quickly replied: "we have received the production base of the psionic alliance, and now we can directly produce in mass..."


    If I go, I can still do this. How can I forget this stubble.


    He Feng exclaimed in his heart, yes, if the other party can produce, there must be a production base. He still studies wool. Anyway, the alliance of powers has been eradicated. It''s not good to occupy their base directly. He still needs to spend his time in reverse drawing and research here.


    After suppressing the excitement and joy in his heart, he Feng asked without changing his face: "this means that we can produce directly now. Where is the production base located? Is there any damage to the equipment? What are the raw materials and funds? Who are the production personnel responsible for the operation? It has to be investigated clearly, and can the production line be copied?"


    Like 100000 reasons, he Feng asked why several embarrassing things happened. Long Aotian didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The reason is very simple. He hasn''t had time to investigate these things. Just after receiving the good news, he hurried to He Feng, which didn''t mean he Feng had so many problems. It was a little embarrassing.


    Neither one of the two sides understood what was going on. They all asked each other happily. As a result, they found that the other side was also confused, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified. When a needle fell quietly in the hall, they could hear his voice. In the silence, misty son immediately noticed something bad.


    But the misty old man smiled and said: "Instead of sitting here, we''d better go to this production base to have a look. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I''ve only seen great rivers and mountains in my life, but I haven''t seen what this modern high-tech production base looks like. We''d better give up our lives and go to this place to have a look. It''s also a long experience and fun!"


    As soon as his voice fell, long Aotian quickly nodded and said, "yes, we might as well go and have a look. Anyway, this place is not far away..."


    "It''s not far away. Where is it?" He Feng asked suspiciously, but he saw long Ao pointing to the north of the heavenly Dynasty. Seeing this situation, he Feng couldn''t help showing his surprised expression. He said: "is it that the alliance of powers has installed the production base under my eyes, just in the desert to the north of us?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean!" long Aotian quickly shook his head and said, "to the north of Siberia!"


    I see. He Feng nodded slightly. This place is near and far. It''s not far. It happens that you can see it. Thinking of this, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "let''s go and have a look. Wangcai will become bigger. Let''s all stand on you..."


    After he Feng''s order, Wangcai quickly searched, rushed out of the gate of the hall, and then soared in the sky and became several times larger. Stop in mid air and wait for He Feng and them to go up.


    He Feng walked out quickly and asked long Aotian, "how did you know about this base? For the production base of such secret weapons, it is reasonable to say that the Yi Neng alliance should be hidden. Even Smith would not say much. How did you know? Why didn''t we know before?"


    "That''s the case. Yunzhu called me two days ago and said it was Siberia in the north. It seems that there is something. Let me find it!"

 Chapter 1188

    It was Yunzhu. He Feng suddenly realized the reason for the matter. He nodded slightly and said, "how did you find it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he Feng and he Feng had arrived at the door. Long Aotian had no time to explain to He Feng, so he Feng slipped his clothes and dragged them to Wangcai''s back.


    "Wangcai, drive!" He Feng said to Wangcai.


    Whoosh, a golden light flashed across the sky. Wangcai carried He Feng. Misty elder Zi and others went to the north and disappeared among the clouds. Farther north, the weather became colder and colder. There was a fierce collision of the troposphere in the sky. If it were not for the protection of a real gas mask, he Feng and others would have to be blown into a matt killing hairstyle.


    That''s not good. After all, this is not a non mainstream era. If it goes on with that hairstyle, it won''t be ridiculed.


    After a while, they arrived at their destination. This is a forest. Han Daizhen, the leafy forest grows extremely dense and covered with a layer of silver snow. Under the weak sunlight in the East, people''s eyes are sour. If they see too much, they are afraid they will be snow blind!


    Under such circumstances, he Feng and others went to a logging farm smoothly.


    Siberia is rich in timber, and the timber business is doing well. Like the former Daxinganling and Xiaoxinganling, it produces high-quality timber. There are an endless stream of timber merchants. At this time, he Feng and his colleagues appeared in the logging yard.


    The lumberyard looks very old.


    While walking, long Aotian introduced to He Feng: "At the beginning, we won''t pay attention to it. This place is a long abandoned logging yard. If you look carefully, there is no communication between roads and railways. There was a small train before, but the train track has long been rusty and can''t be used. It was a logging factory in when the hairy bear was still alive. There was no smoke for hundreds of kilometers around. It was specially arranged for those exiled prisoners Where... "


    "Smith can really find a place!" He Feng nodded back.


    But long Aotian said: "It''s just to cover up. If I really build a base underground, it''s not so easy for me to find, but there are few people in Siberia. There are people in a long abandoned logging farm. I can''t pay attention to such a big point. I sent someone to investigate and found that there are secrets here. The warehouse is their production base!"


    As he spoke, long Aotian pointed to a huge wooden warehouse in the distance.


    The warehouse is almost the same as the famous Arsenal on the side of the hairy bear. The whole is made of wooden buildings. It is estimated that there is no cement under it. It is all because of poverty. It looks very broken, but the victory is big. How big is it? The football field is so big!


    The building is a little low.


    "Is that it?" Walking to the warehouse, Qianhe said in surprise on the cover that in his impression, the production base of high-tech products must be modern, clean and spotless, neat stainless steel buildings. The staff wearing dust-free clothes and protective clothes are fully armed and do not reveal any meat. At first glance, the warehouse in front of him feels that it is a small work Workshop level.


    Seeing he Feng so surprised, long Aotian hurriedly said: "The boss wants to see that it''s insignificant outside, but there''s a hole inside. At the beginning, I wouldn''t believe it. How can this place produce that kind of quantum cannon level high-tech weapons? You must know that the production environment of quantum cannon can''t be seen at all. But when you see here, I understand how they produce it!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, long Aotian waved his hand and stayed at the door wrapped like a polar bear. The two members of the dragon group hurriedly pulled open the door. The reason for pulling is that the door is two large push-pull wooden doors. Because the warehouse is huge, the wooden door is also huge, and the wooden door is made of those solid hardwoods, which will be heavier with hardness and quality.


    So it''s hard!


    The main reason for this is that the things that the dragon group is responsible for to long Aotian are all mental activities and do not need physical strength. Therefore, the strength of the practitioners assigned to them is very weak, which is exactly the level of learning slag.


    So it will be a little laborious.


    Creak, creak, the biting sound of friction came out, and the wooden door was opened alive. There was a dark piece inside, and nothing could be seen. At this time, long Aotian went in and pounded on the nearby wall. After touching the electric switch, he pulled the switch and clicked. After the creaking current sound passed, suddenly the interior of the warehouse appeared bright.


    At this time, he Feng and others also went in. As soon as they went in, they heard a burst of humming, like a group of fat pigs. They followed the sound and saw that there were a group of bound guys, one by one, cold, bruised and trembling, and stayed in the cold warehouse.


    Stay in the corner, next to the wooden cracks in the warehouse. The cold wind from Siberia poured in and froze them.


    "Who are these people?" He Feng asked in surprise. Long Aotian also looked puzzled. He didn''t think there were people in the warehouse. Who are these people? He looked at the next man, who suddenly realized it and quickly explained: "These people are the employees in charge of production here. When our brothers came here in the morning, several dishonest people were directly knocked down by us, and the rest were tied here..."


    "Nonsense!" long Aotian said excitedly as he patted his thigh.


    He Feng was also angry and said, "absurd, how can you treat these individuals like this?"


    "Talent? Just a few of them? Boss, you don''t know that they can fight on the ground casually. They are not strong at all!" said a confused guy under long Aotian.


    "Boss, do you have a chance to cut in?" long Aotian slapped the guy in the face and scolded. Even if he bowed his head wrongly and dared not speak again, he saw he Feng smiling, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. When he came to this group of research members without producing members, he said with a smile.


    "How are you doing here?"


    The mouths of these guys were stuffed, and their bodies were tied into zongzi. Of course, they couldn''t answer. Hefeng looked gloomy and picked up a color towards the back. Even if someone came forward to untie the rope for them one by one!


    However, some of long Aotian''s men were worried and said, "boss, will these guys backwater and cause us any danger? Did someone intend to destroy the production equipment inside at the beginning? Be careful they do it..."

 Chapter 1189

    "What about the saboteurs?" He Feng asked speechlessly. The man hurriedly said: "it''s needless to say, of course, they were cleaned up by our brothers. We lost them at once. Now it''s estimated that we fed them to the wolf..."


    That''s it. He Feng said that since the people who are dangerous to themselves have been eliminated, why continue to target them? You should know that these people are all workers of quantum cannons that have been produced. If they have them here, they may be able to resume production one day earlier.


    One thing to know is that sometimes when you have equipment, you may not be able to successfully produce something. For example, sometimes some factories buy some advanced production equipment, but they suffer from no one to teach and can''t understand the instructions, so that large equipment can''t be used and put into production. Alas, how sad!


    Moreover, sometimes even if someone teaches and sometimes reads books, it is difficult to continue production well. If there are ready-made production personnel here, it is almost better to resume production. It is good that they are here. He Feng can resume production today. Thinking of this, he Feng immediately came forward and looked like a man who looks after the grass and seeks the sage


    He said to the crowd, "everyone, I want to panic. What can the alliance of powers do to you in the future? Our dragon group will give you twice..."


    After speaking, I repeated it again in English. It seems that these guys understand everything, and these production personnel left by the psionic alliance naturally dare not fight he Feng. To be honest, these days they are also extremely frightened. There is no other reason, because their headquarters can''t be contacted, and why their headquarters can''t be contacted, The people of the Xialong group came to the door, so even if they have a big head, they don''t know. Now they know that the alliance of powers is over!


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. They are all people who love leisure and hate work and are greedy for life and afraid of death. Who doesn''t want to live and die? Everyone doesn''t want to do so. They are eager to live for a few more years. Now the other party gives themselves a way to live, how can they not give face? So immediately, the original members of these powers alliance quickly bowed down to He Feng and swore allegiance!


    He Feng is so excited. Hey, he is ready now. Even Dongfeng doesn''t owe him. He can be put into production at any time.


    "Who is the leader? Please stand up and introduce to me what''s going on inside. In addition, tell me about your production steps and Lao long. Go back to the dragon group immediately and gather enough people. We need to speed up production. The production line here should also carry out surveying and mapping while producing, and build more production lines as soon as possible. Do you understand ? "He Feng said.


    All the people present were smart people. Of course, they didn''t understand the simple meaning. Long Aotian immediately nodded and said, "don''t go back. I''ll just call!"


    A hairy man with a beard came out of the crowd. He introduced himself: "my name is Molotov. I''m the supervisor here. What can I do for you, boss?"


    "Take us in!" He Feng said.


    Molotov nodded with a cold, turned around, pointed to the plant in front of him and said to He Feng, "this is our production base plant, please look!"


    He Feng turned and looked in the direction of his fingers, but he saw a glass factory in such a large wooden warehouse. It was surrounded by toughened glass frames, which was a little smaller than the wooden warehouse outside. The warehouse covered the glass factory. From the appearance, it was no different from an ordinary warehouse, But inside, it is a high-tech production base.


    Because the lights inside are turned on, you can clearly see that this is a very modern production line. It seems that there are few posts in need of people, which is normal. After all, he Feng also saw his side. There are only more than ten people in the whole production base certificate. It can be imagined that the production must also be quite automated!


    At this time, when his eyes moved to the deepest part of the warehouse, he Feng suddenly showed a surprised expression. He was surprised to see that there was a large wooden box about 30 meters long, 67 meters high and 78 meters wide in the deepest corner!


    The surrounding area has been marked with a steel frame, which is painted with white paint. I don''t know what is in it. However, he Feng''s spiritual knowledge has seen through it. He asked the morotov in front of him: "is it possible that there are already produced quantum cannons in it?"


    "Yes, boss." Molotov nodded and said, yes, it''s filled with a chain cannon that has been produced. Of course, it''s just a cannon without a base. It was originally installed on the spaceship, but the spaceship has disappeared and the alliance of powers has been destroyed, so there is only one main body of the cannon.


    Seeing a cannon waiting for him, he Feng couldn''t help laughing. He waved his big hand and said to the nearby dragon Aotian, "old dragon, go and see if this cannon can work!"


    Long Aotian was naturally very happy. He didn''t think he had found not only the factory building, but also the finished products already produced, so he was busy. He followed He Feng''s footsteps and went over there, passed through the factory building and fell there. The box was broken by He Feng''s direct slap, revealing the main body inside. The main body was supported in the box with a frame.


    There is also a thin plastic seal on it!


    He Feng directly took him off, revealing the real face of the quantum cannon. The appearance is ordinary. To be honest, although the quantum cannon sounds great, his body is not as powerful as his name. There is no difference when it is installed in the spaceship, but if the finished product is placed here, it will be a little shabby!


    Compared with the warship cannon on the battleship, the appearance is not a little worse, but the caliber is quite large, but because the body tube is too short, it looks a little short and thick, and there is a large energy concentrator behind it, which looks like an old mortar gun. It can''t be uglier!


    However, he Feng can''t care about these at this time. It''s not the time to look at his face these days. Life and death are at stake. Although the quantum cannon is ugly, it''s useful. The so-called black cat and white cat can catch mice is a good cat!


    At present, he Feng looked at this thing and grinned and followed up the bridegroom''s official in the bridal chamber. He smiled all over his face and was happy. He had no intention of selling approval. There was no other reason. His plan could finally be implemented!

 Chapter 1190

    Big waves rolled up on the rough sea.


    Under the blue sky, on the dark blue sea, 10 large cargo ships with a load displacement of about 60000 ~ 100000 tons are riding the wind and waves, slower than about 10 knots, quietly leaving Shenghai port and heading for the sea of the East China Sea in the distance.


    Nearly a month has passed since he Feng last appeared in the quantum cannon factory in Siberia.


    In this month, thanks to the original technicians and the investment of raw materials in the dragon group, they produced 20 quantum cannons for He Feng in just one month. The speed will be faster and faster. The reason is that he is on the wasteland of northern Siberia.


    Over the past month, more than a dozen production lines produced by reverse imitation surveying and mapping have been in the construction stage and will be put into operation next month. More production lines like this are under planning. It is expected that they will be able to produce 500 quantum cannons per month in three months.


    This is an amazing figure. You should know that so many quantum cannons will cost a lot of money and food. Fortunately, due to the increase of production quantity, large-scale production also brings some advantages, that is, the reduction of cost.


    And because the R & D funds have been amortized.


    Therefore, the actual price cost of each quantum cannon is only about $2 billion.


    Although it is still an amazing number, it is more than half less than before, which he Feng can barely afford. However, now he can feel the rapid depletion of his funds. The dragon group also began to sell a large number of the organization''s inherent property and those controlled equity, and began to punish the strong in the secular world, but of course he will not rob the rich and help the poor.


    For no other reason, the dragon family at this time is like a gold eater.


    A large amount of money is needed to maintain He Feng''s plan, so it is impossible to rob the rich and help the poor. All the small money is put into production.


    He Feng took out a large number of antiques for auction and won about several billion. He was barely able to build one. Compared with consumption, it was only a drop in the bucket, but it was a good example. Don''t you see, during the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese Emperor Meiji was real and ate only one meal a day?


    Of course not.


    How much can a meal save? It''s just to set an example and inspire others.


    He Feng''s behavior at this time is like this. To his great satisfaction, the dragon group is very insightful. They donate enthusiastically and take out their wealth, which also startles Hefeng. The reason is that even those small practitioners with the lowest level have tens of millions of wealth.


    He Feng was really frightened.


    But after a little thought, he was relieved. Without him, it''s not easy for practitioners to get some money? If you sell two pills or do some sideline, the money will come.


    Relying on this huge amount of funds, he Feng''s crazy plan began to be implemented slowly on the sea of the East China Sea after getting some finished products. At this time, after the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty and thousands of years later, there was a maritime city along the coast of China again!


    More than a thousand years ago, the cavalry of the Northern Yuan Dynasty invaded Linhang. Under the leadership of Prime Minister Lu Xiufu and the protection of a huge Navy, the little emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty organized thousands of large and small ships to travel on the sea. They were huge and almost covered the sky and the sun. They carried hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians on them. It was like a maritime city. They had been on the sea for a full year. Finally, after the battle of Yanshan, Was destroyed.


    But this is still a spectacular sea epic in Chinese history!


    At this time, this scene is being repeated on the sea surface of the East China Sea. A large number of berthing ships form a huge offshore platform, on which spare steel plates are connected. All ships are anchored into the sea and fixed on the sea. It is huge and thousands of meters wide. At this time, he Feng stays here. The sky is sunny, birds fly through the air, and misty son is holding a compass, Mark the orientation of He Feng on the drawing.


    No one knows the location of Penglai Fairy Island. The location where he reappeared in the world can only be roughly estimated, so he Feng and they can only feel the blind and fool around here. Fortunately, he Feng also remembered the location of the bronze gate from Penglai Fairy Island. After all, he lost a submarine nearby.


    Even if we can''t find those fellow students, we can still find the wreckage of the submarine. After all, less than a year has passed.


    No matter how corrosive the sea water is, it won''t corrode it completely.


    "This is the area I planned, with an area of about 10000 square kilometers, and the perimeter is only 200 kilometers. These are not even those winding. Since we want to concentrate fire, in my opinion, we might as well arrange a fort every 5 kilometers around this area. After a circle, we will be behind him, three or five kilometers later, and aim at it every 5 kilometers Take the gap left in the front as the center, arrange a circle of fort, and repeat it again and again. Come to him for more than ten circles. Anyway, the range of the quantum cannon is enough! "Piaomiko said.


    When he spoke, he also put the small models made one by one in the position he set. Seeing this, he Feng nodded slightly and said, "how many quantum cannons are arranged on a fort?"


    "We can''t all be the same with each other, but we should allocate them according to different positions!" the misty character said. "After all, we estimate the positions, and there will inevitably be errors. Therefore, the innermost circle, it is obvious that only one is deployed on each Fort within the error range, and the more we deploy later, so that even if there are errors, we won''t lose too much!"


    "Indeed," He Feng nodded.


    At this time, Fang Zhiqin hurried over and said something speechless: "Now someone is going to come to us? You need to know that this sea is not 1000 years ago. There are many ships on the sea. We are building here. We don''t know what military buildings we are doing. You don''t know. Japanese pirates and white headed eagles have put forward several suggestions to us in China these days..."


    "Don''t worry about them!" He Feng said with a wave of his hand.


    I''m kidding. He really doesn''t have to care about these things!


    At this time, Han Li quickly ran over and said to He Feng, "the boss''s first batch of 20 quantum cannons have arrived!"


    "So soon, take me to have a look!" he fengteng stood up and said happily. Then he stuffed the drawing into piaomizi''s hand and said.

 Chapter 1191

    "Just do as you say. Start building around. There are so many staff and reclamation equipment in Niang xipi. Let them work here and rest. It will cost a lot of money at the end of the day. Start work early and we will save money early..." He Feng said as he ran.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. At this time, the first circle of artillery has been deployed on the sea, and the second circle of artillery is already under construction. As for quantum artillery, they are also being transported continuously. Considering the defensive nature, all the Liangzi artillery are locked in thick reinforced concrete, and the concrete buildings outside, It is 40 or 50 meters thick, and there are steel plates and armor inside. It can be said to be indestructible!


    The upper and lower parts are poured together with the quantum cannon, which is a wonderful integration. Of course, the reason for the overall pouring is that the quantum cannon doesn''t need people to operate at all. Just place it in a given position and bury several data connecting wires. After all, its firing method is not an ordinary gun firing.


    That kind of ordinary gun needs to be loaded with ammunition or something.


    But the quantum cannon doesn''t need this. Its loading is nominally called loading ammunition, but in fact it''s not the case. In order to achieve sufficient power, the quantum cannon needs to store energy for a very long time in order to achieve that powerful power. Therefore, the speed is a little slow. A launch can be completed in 10 minutes!


    But he Feng, they are already studying ways to shorten the time!


    At present, phased progress has been made


    Of course, it''s not enough to rely on physical defense. After all, the cultivator''s power is extremely powerful. It''s nothing to break mountains and rocks. It looks like indestructible concrete armor, but it''s still not enough in front of the cultivator, even if he has attached a layer of memory metal on his appearance, which is not inferior to the machine armor carefully made by the power alliance, But even the most powerful memory metal plus this concrete and armor module, when facing the strong from Penglai Fairy Island!


    In the face of their flying swords with incomparable wind and cutting iron like mud, they are still as fragile as tofu. Of course, they need to use magic to treat magic!


    Misty son is busy now, or he arranges a defense array around him, and there are more than one, dozens of layers. What''s the use?


    To be exact, it''s useless. There''s no reason. The cultivators in Penglai Fairy Island are too strong. They are basically in a strong array defense. In the face of the strong cultivators, they still exist in paper paste, but the paper paste things are still useful!


    After all, sometimes, even if you tear a piece of paper, it takes time, and he Feng''s quantum cannon may be able to shoot several more in this time


    On the sea, a defense building similar to magino is taking shape, but he Feng quietly left here and went back to the dragon group. Now there is an urgent matter for him to solve, that is, about these practitioners brought back by him from the Apocalypse road!


    Piaomizi was busy arranging the array, so he didn''t have time to take care of the more than 2000 miracles on the Apocalypse mainland. He Feng could only do it himself. It''s needless to say that the strength of these practitioners brought back by He Feng from the Apocalypse road is medium in the secular world, But it''s a little bad. Their identity is really too embarrassing. They''re not from the dragon group!


    Even with strong strength, there are still a group of people who are excluded and biased in the dragon group. Even if he Feng repeatedly orders, he is still unable to change this situation. There is no other reason. Bullying outsiders is what normal practitioners would do.


    People are like this. They always want to find something to do for themselves. Bullying people is also a kind of thing. He Feng doesn''t like this phenomenon, so he needs to take care of it. It''s not that his conscience can''t pass, but it''s because it will damage his future interests.


    At the edge of the Shanglong formation of the Kunlun Mountains in the sky, he Feng is quietly walking in a valley. In this valley, buildings have been built. The appearance of the buildings is very simple, like those in the Qin and Han Dynasties. More than he Feng knows, these are the unique buildings of the Apocalypse mainland.


    At this time, this is the home of thousands of practitioners brought by He Feng from the Apocalypse mainland. More than 2000 people are crowded in this small valley and enjoy extremely bad Reiki resources. There are only two extremely poor quality Reiki sources in the whole valley. If not for the Reiki recovery, the Reiki resources between heaven and earth are gradually filled, Otherwise, this place is almost a place where birds don''t shit.


    No one will come here.


    Here, the spiritual source is almost a dispensable existence, because it can play very little role. All practitioners practice by absorbing Reiki from heaven and earth.


    Looking at the living environment of the practitioners here, he Feng could not help but frown. He didn''t expect that the eldest elder should protect his shortcomings and arrange all the others here. You should know that these people are the new soldiers in He Feng''s heart. They are expected to work hard in the future. Is it appropriate to do so now?


    But then he Feng was surprised to find that there seemed to be something wrong with the people here!


    Each one''s face is very dull, and occasionally a few are not, but these people he Feng are familiar. They are the ones who signed the soul contract with piaomizi, and Lengyue still owes him millions. Nothing has changed from before, but other practitioners have changed.


    Like a puppet, I can''t even complain, as if I suddenly lost my consciousness!


    At this time, he Feng only noticed that long Aotian didn''t know when he came here, which made him wonder. Long Aotian had nothing to do here. This place is not a good place. It''s cold and broken, which is not conducive to cultivation.


    "Why is Leng Yue coming?" He Feng frowned and looked at the figure of long Aotian in the distance. He was wearing a mask next to him. His eyes were cold from the inside to the outside. Leng Yue asked.


    "Don''t you know what he''s doing here?" Lengyue asked in surprise. He Feng shook his head in doubt. Looking at Hefei, it really didn''t seem to be cheating him. Lengyue had to say: "Last time, the elder Fang and piaomizi came with the old man. Then they took everyone except us who signed the soul contract to the operating room, and then it became like this..."

 Chapter 1192

    He Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that it was for this reason. He suddenly remembered that long Aotian accidentally mentioned to him that they had mastered a means to control people through chips after fighting with the power alliance. But he didn''t expect that they had been put into practice, and they were still kept in the dark. He didn''t even hear a word of news.


    Thinking of this, he Feng was a little angry, not that he had any sympathy or compassion for these people from the apocalyptic mainland. This is absolutely impossible. He Feng just thinks they are a group of giant workers. There was nothing mixed with any feelings, from the moment they were brought to the secular world.


    All his thoughts were to take these individuals for their own use, so that they could fight for themselves when they fought against Penglai Fairy Island. By what means? Is it their own coercion and inducement, or are they willing to? Some details don''t need to be too concerned.


    He was just angry that no one told him such an important thing. It''s too careless of him. Do these people want to rebel?


    Obviously, he is provoking his authority within the dragon group!


    He Feng is tolerable, which is unbearable.


    Even when he hurriedly came forward and shouted, long Aotian, who was walking in front, shouted, "long Aotian, stop! I have something to ask you!"


    Hearing his own boss''s voice behind him, long Aotian dared not neglect it. He quickly turned around with a smile on his face, nodded and bowed to He Feng and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? I''d like to ask you what''s going on here. Why are they implanted into the chip? I don''t know, and where is the control terminal of the chip?" He Feng asked several questions in a row. Long Aotian''s face instantly showed a surprised expression, and he asked He Feng with doubts.


    "Old boss, haven''t I told you? Don''t you know?"


    "When did you tell me? Why didn''t I know?" He Feng asked suspiciously, but he only heard long Aotian explain: "I handed you a document. Didn''t you read it?"


    "When did it happen?" He Feng asked suspiciously, but saw long Aotian explain: "last month!"


    "Last month?" He Feng was speechless for a moment. He has been here all month. How can you read the documents in the East China Sea? Of course, he didn''t see it. He was relieved to think of it and said silently, "shit, I don''t approve it. If you agree, you dare to do it without notice. Really think I don''t exist, when I''m the air?"


    "How dare we!" long Aotian quickly shook his head and said, "this is not an emergency. Some time ago, someone made trouble. Master Fang saw it, so he asked me to speed up entering the city. I thought master Fang agreed, so..."


    "Oh, that''s it!" He Feng suddenly realized, nodded and acquiesced in the matter.


    "Then where will this control terminal not be embezzled by your boy?" each wind opened his mouth and asked, this is the most fatal problem. Whoever has mastered the control terminal has mastered a large number of practitioners with good strength.


    After hearing he Feng''s question, long Aotian hurriedly took down a watch from his wrist and said to He Feng: "Boss, I originally wanted to design a chip implanted into your brain, but we didn''t have the courage to open your old skull. We made you a watch. There are two electrostatic circles behind the watch, which can directly connect your brain. As long as he touches your skin, and the power is enough, all of which are powered by the heat of the human body!"


    While talking, long Aotian handed the watch to He Feng. After he Feng looked at the watch, he was ordinary. It was like an ordinary sports bracelet. It was black and had a strong gloss on it. It seems that long Aotian has brought it for a long time.


    It''s all wrapped.


    It''s greasy and disgusting. He Feng doesn''t want to take it with him. He waved his hand and said, "make me a new one later and destroy it directly..."


    "Understand!" long Aotian nodded.


    At this time, he Feng looked left and right and said, "their cultivation environment is really a little bad. In the future, the pill will be supplied according to their strength standard and our distribution standard, and the cultivation environment will also be supplied according to our standard. Do you understand?"


    "Understand!" long Aotian nodded.


    These are trivial things that can''t be used. He Feng can do it well if he asks about them himself.


    After handling things roughly, he Feng returned to the Lingyuan where he lived. This is a newly discovered one. It is much better in a cave than where he Feng stayed before. In ordinary times, he Feng can let others come in to practice without him. After all, idleness is not a waste, but he Feng came back.


    Fang Zhiqin, who stayed here, was ruthlessly expelled.


    Sitting cross legged to practice, he Feng has not been able to practice well for a long time. It is because these continuous trivial things are delaying his precious time. Now he Feng has been immersed in the cultivation state for a long time.


    Time passed little by little, and a week later in the blink of an eye. On this day, after he Feng got up, he picked up the bottled water next to him, filled a few mouthfuls of cold water, and chewed a few mouthfuls of self heated dry food. He was immersed in practice again, but at this time, the sound of Ding Dong came out.


    It turned out that the place where he Feng closed at this time was a cave, so it was inconvenient to get in and out. All the information was reported by telephone. He Feng took the phone impatiently. He Feng asked with dragging Resentment: "who? Fart quickly!"


    "It''s Fang Zhiqin. I''m in the East China Sea now. You have to come and have a look at the situation here a few days ago!" Fang Zhiqin said on the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone on earth who dares to provoke us?" He Feng asked with a surprised face. You know, in the Western churches on earth, they all have to lie on their backs in front of He Feng, and they have to give him a confession every three or five times. If it weren''t for He Feng, they don''t have time to talk to them at this time, I just hope they have long been wiped out by the dragon group.


    In the East, only Yin and Yang masters in the Japanese pirates can pose a threat to He Feng, but they are now being raised by wealth and dignity.


    Well, he Feng finally knew this, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the rotten fish and shrimp of yin and Yang masters can''t threaten his status.

 Chapter 1193

    So he acquiesced.


    After all, the strength of wealth is still almost not to give him some recovery channels. How can we do


    This is like giving horses grass if they want to run fast.


    That''s the problem. No one can provoke himself. Who caused him trouble? Is there any hidden organization in the world staring at itself secretly? He Feng couldn''t help being vigilant. He couldn''t allow him not to do so. Now he knows what it means to have people outside.


    Well, after experiencing the Penglai Fairy Island Power Alliance and the Apocalypse mainland, he Feng knew that he would never be the strongest, so he even thought of the problem after he learned that there was another problem in his pimple in the East China Sea.


    Are there any forces emerging?


    This is really a headache. This mess has not been solved yet. There is another big mess, which makes people dizzy, extremely headache, and even two-line operations.


    It''s not really fun.


    But Fang Zhiqin on the other side shook his head impatiently and said, "where are so many things? It seems that Penglai Fairy Island has reappeared in the world faster than we expected!"


    Suddenly, he Feng seemed to be a patient who had salivated and sat up during his illness. He generally stood up from his sitting Futon with a bang, but he saw his eyebrows frown and said with an incredible face: "This is not nonsense. How can it be? Is it the elder who remembered the date wrong? It''s also wrong. Although their memory is like a pig''s brain, they can''t even remember this wrong. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    "It''s really ahead of our expectations. I don''t know why, but I think the problem is also very serious!" Fang Zhiqin said.


    Just then, he only heard the blind beep coming from the opposite side.


    It turned out that he Feng had hung up the phone. You know, what Fang Zhiqin just reported is not a small thing. Penglai Fairy Island reappeared a little faster than expected. It sounded like a thunderbolt in his ear, completely breaking He Feng''s spring and autumn dream.


    Originally, I thought I could have a period of time for the whole army to prepare for war and wait for the arrival of Penglai Fairy Island, but I didn''t think they would be much faster than I expected, which would be embarrassing. I might have to face it in advance, and many plans would go on before I had time to implement them.


    In particular, the quantum cannon project at this time has just begun. It is still early to be complete.


    If Penglai Fairy Island reappears now, this thing may not play any role at all, but he Feng must ask him to play a great role, because this is his only card. After living for so long, Hefeng is not a naive person. Unless there is a miracle, he can never be the opponent of Penglai Fairy Island.


    To deal with them or defeat them, we need at least some asymmetric forces, and the quantum cannon is one. But now the deployment of the quantum cannon has just entered the initial stage, and the other party is about to appear, and the specific time is still unknown.


    In other words, the enemy is likely to appear in front of you at the next second.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    He Feng didn''t have the mind to practice leisurely in these sentences. He was so anxious that he lost a lot of his hair and hurried to the East China Sea.


    The East China Sea.


    It is surrounded by huge reinforced concrete concrete piers.


    It was already choppy and full of visions.


    It was not Fang Zhiqin who first sensed the danger, but the aquatic animals on the seabed. In just a few days, all the aquatic animals on the seabed disappeared imperceptibly and swam to other sea areas, as if they were avoiding some danger. Fang Zhiqin didn''t care about this at all. It was only the construction of himself and others that disturbed the peace of these aquatic animals, So they left consciously, which happened to save them some trouble. But when the scale became larger and larger, and finally there was no life under the sea, even if the nerve was big, Fang Zhiqin knew that the problem might not be as simple as he thought, but he never thought it would be such a serious problem.


    Penglai Fairy Island should speed up the process and reappear in the world.


    As for how to find this problem, it is because Fang Zhiqin and them have wandered around the seabed!


    At this time, Fang Zhiqin and the elder were standing on a large berthing ship with dignified faces, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    He was afraid of what came. He had expected the enemy to come one day later. He could make more preparations, but he didn''t try to be strong. Instead of coming late, the enemy accelerated the speed of coming.


    The obvious crack on the seabed surface reminds them that time still doesn''t leave them too many opportunities. Now if they can''t prepare as soon as possible, they may not even have the opportunity to prepare at the next moment!


    At this time, the sea is dead. When you touch the surface of the sea, you can feel the existence of the shallow spiritual power of cultivation inside, and bubble up. It is obvious that Penglai Fairy Island is accelerating the process of rising below.


    Looking at the sea, Fang Zhiqin sighed helplessly. Now he only felt that he had the intention to kill the thief and was unable to return to the sky. At this time, he Feng appeared in the sky in the distance, but he jumped in a hurry and appeared in front of Fang Zhiqin and others, and then hurriedly asked: "What happened? Tell me quickly, tell me everything you know, not a word..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!" after Fang Zhiqin said, he shrugged, pretended to be indifferent and said, "anyway, at present, even if it''s urgent, we have nothing to do. Time is not on our side!"


    "Not on our side, on whose side?" He Feng turned his eyes and said, but saw Fang Zhiqin say: "on Penglai Fairy Island, maybe our actions angered them. Now they are speeding up the process of reproduction..."


    "How much time do you want?" He Feng asked Fang Zhiqin. Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said, "at most half a year!"


    "It''s not too bad!" He Feng said with a bitter smile, and then he quickly ordered: "The construction personnel and construction machinery that double the speed are not twice. In addition, tell long Aotian to speed up the production speed and triple the scale of the production line. We must ensure the smooth progress of the project. We are racing against time. Anyone who dares to waste time delaying the project will be killed!"

 Chapter 1194

    He Feng sighed helplessly and said, "to speed up the construction speed, we must complete the construction of quantum cannons before the reappearance of Penglai Fairy Island!"


    This time, he Feng''s instructions are naturally unnecessary. They will prepare carefully for no other reason. They and he Feng are grasshoppers tied to a rope on the same boat. Even if he Feng doesn''t want to make progress, they will try their best to improve the strength of the dragon group one by one to deal with the changes in the future.


    After all, this is related to everyone''s life. No one will take this matter lightly.


    In the construction of Liangzi cannon in the East China Sea, there are elders who can rest assured that they stare at He Feng. There is no need for him to worry more. If there is anything, they will report to him in time. Therefore, after another round here, he Feng''s heart is mixed. That afternoon, he returned to Kunlun Mountain by flying sword.


    At this time, most of the focus of the dragon group has moved to the Kunlun Mountain in the East China Sea. Except that the people who practice are rare, because even if they stay here, they are busy practicing. They have no time to wander around and make trouble there. Looking at the cold dragon group, He Feng directly went to long Aotian.


    To talk about long Aotian, we have learned from the alliance of powers now. Naturally, the mountains thousands of meters above sea level below Kunlun mountain can not be solid. There are countless karst caves and various tunnels inside. Long Aotian built his scientific research base under this, and the reason for all this is to face Penglai Fairy Island in the future. To have a hiding place, after all, it''s safer to stay under the ground, which is hundreds of kilometers deep, than to stay on the ground.


    At least, even if the enemy wants to deal with it, you have to delay them for some time. You should know that it takes a lot of time for practitioners to go deep underground when all channels are blocked.


    According to the route in memory, he Feng went straight to the entrance of the underground base, but saw a path paved with gravel at the foot of the mountain. Between the mountains. It meanders to the entrance of the underground base. Next to it are jagged rocks. The whole path is wide and only two or three meters. The reason why it is so narrow is because it is an underground research base and another large village entrance, which is a developed volcanic channel.


    If big things need to be transported, they are carried out from there through that kind of giant elevator, and this path is for ordinary people. After walking along this path for a few steps, a flat rock wall appears in front of us.


    He Feng knew it was just a cover up.


    Of course, the cultivator here will not be aware of the reason for the arranged blindfold. This blindfold is made through modern science and technology. Where the cultivator knows this, he is nothing more than covering the cave with two layers of invisibility cloak with mature research.


    There is a built-in shielding instrument for shielding spiritual consciousness, so even practitioners have to be blind here, just when it is just an ordinary rock wall.


    But he Feng knew that it was not as simple as he saw.


    He went in directly. As soon as he entered, it was different from the cold wind and cold outside. Inside, it was as warm as spring. He Feng took a step forward, and there were two flying swords. In front of He Feng, these were two practitioners in charge of guarding, but they saw that they were still covered with heavy machine armor, just like the armor of the cold weapon era, Give them firm protection.


    "Oh, is this your new product?" He Feng said, looking at the extremely windy mecha.


    When the two practitioners saw that he Feng was coming, they quickly took down the sword, arched their hands with a mecha and said, "I don''t know if the boss is far from welcome, please forgive me..."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just come around!" He Feng raised his hand and said.


    He walked in slowly. After learning the news of He Feng''s arrival, long Aotian hurried to welcome him. The two met in the corridor: "boss, why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come here to have a look?" He Feng rolled his eyes and said.


    Long Aotian quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you always come whenever you want..."


    "It''s almost the same!" He Feng said with a glance. "What new research results have been made recently?"


    "This..." after long Aotian pondered for a moment, he nodded heavily and said, "there are some achievements. Can you improve your strength in a short time? Is this an achievement?"


    "This is a new achievement. It''s an old thing. Haven''t the power alliance studied it long ago?" He Feng turned his eyes and said.


    But long Aotian shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I''ve developed something new. It''s different from the previous power alliance. There''s a big gap between the two, which can''t be compared."


    "Oh, is it so powerful? Take it out and let me see..." He Feng said. When he spoke, he hurried forward to see what happened.


    Long Ao Tianjian and he Feng were so eager that he hurriedly led him to the place where he decided to study. As soon as he arrived, he Feng found that this place was different. It was not like a place for research at all, but rather like a slaughterhouse. In such a large open space, it was very dark, like a prison, and there was a steel fence with a thick wrist of the child, It''s like a wide cell. Generally, there is a strong smell inside, as well as brooms in some temples. I don''t know. I really think it''s a disgusting prison. When he Feng walked inside, he covered his nose and frowned.


    There was no other reason. The complex smell mixed with all kinds of breath was really disgusting. He couldn''t help projecting questioning eyes at the nearby long Aotian. Where did the old man take himself? Could it be that this is a Colosseum for them to entertain? Why is it so dirty and smelly? This is absolutely inconsistent with the harsh requirements of the scientific research environment.


    What can be developed in such an environment? He Feng''s face was full of doubts, and the glory day did not hurry to explain to He Feng: "this is a place where we test the finished products of the experiment. Later, I will take a new experiment to show you. You will know how powerful the drug is at that time..."


    After listening to long Aotian''s words, he Feng nodded slightly. At this time, long Aotian stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture to He Feng, saying: "next, there will be some dirt here. You''d better go and sit on the high platform outside. We''ll be responsible for the hard work here..."

 Chapter 1195

    Hard work. Do you have any hard work? He Feng''s mind at the moment is full of doubts.


    But at the moment when the experimental object was brought, he Feng immediately understood what the dirty work meant. However, he saw that soon after, the iron fence door was knocked open, and several practitioners came in carrying large boxes. The box was covered with a black cover, and there was nothing inside from the outside, But I can still hear something coming from inside, like some people struggling.


    The size of the box is not big or small, just like a cage, which is about the same size as those dog cages used by ordinary people to live for large dogs. He Feng looked inside with Ganoderma lucidum, or he suddenly realized that the so-called experimental object is a living person, but he Feng also roughly understood the identity of these people, He Feng acquiesced in this matter within the dragon group. As for the source of the experimental object? Rich and noble people from the Japanese pirates will supply a batch every month..


    "After all, there are too few experimental products. He is always rich and noble. He sent 20 last month and three this month. He used one for the experiment yesterday, and now there are only two of them..." long Aotian opened his mouth and said to He Feng. He Feng nodded slightly, and then asked, "do you feel guilty about doing such a thing?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, he Feng regretted. He had nothing to ask the loser. Why did he offend others? However, long Aotian looked positive. He spit on the ground and scolded: "How can we regret? These Japanese pirates did all kinds of evil deeds in China before. Now we can be regarded as regret after revenge. Besides, they may have a glimmer of life when they are tested here. If they go to wealth, they are bound to be eaten. It''s better to live a good life and enjoy happiness than being abused here. It''s nice to come here It''s all the blessings they repaired in their last life... "


    Listening to long Aotian''s talk, he Feng''s Three Outlooks have been refreshed. Everything can be called as a blessing. He nodded his head and said, "well, that''s good, that''s it..."


    After that, he waved his big hand and walked to the back, stood aside and asked long Aotian to carry out the experiment. At this time, he Feng already knew what the thick and thin steel fence around him was for? No, he just wanted to prevent these guys from running out and making some trouble after they were injected with liquid medicine.


    He looked at the iron pillar carefully and nodded slightly. The power of the potion was limited after all. Although these yin-yang masters brought by the rich from the Japanese pirates were called yin-yang masters in reputation, they were in fact no different from ordinary people. The reason was that the powerful yin-yang masters of Wuta had been eaten by the rich children long ago, and the rest were some rotten fish and shrimp, and these rotten fish and shrimp Under the threat of that high pressure, they also have great strength to expand their team there, and who they can get in a short time is nothing more than some ordinary people. They haven''t even learned a yin-yang master''s spell, let alone any skill


    At best, they are ordinary people. Even if they have the name of Yin-Yang teacher, they will still be chewed and eaten by wealth.


    But for these people, he Feng doesn''t have any sympathy. Without him, who wants you to go to the broken ship of Yin-Yang division? He Feng has already trained a heart of stone after carrying so many people and things.


    Naturally, self-confidence will not flood like the virgin.


    He directly asked long Aotian to start the experiment. Originally, long Aotian would not start the experiment in person for no reason. After all, the potion is to improve their strength. Under normal circumstances, they all stay outside the fence to observe the experimental data, but now.


    Boss he Feng was right beside him. Of course, his performance could not be too timid. After he directly took the two prepared injections from his men, he took two steps to lift the black cloth cover on the cage, and then directly stabbed the injections in his hands.


    The sharp needle suddenly stabbed into the two yin-yang masters who were tied up in a cage.


    Then, the liquid medicine in the sealed state of the injection suddenly poured into the yin-yang teacher''s body due to the entry of air at the moment when the needle was stabbed into the yin-yang teacher''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, he finished the injection. After the injection, long Aotian took out a white handkerchief from his pocket. It was made of silk and worth a lot of money, but it was like papyrus in his hand. However, he saw that he wiped the unnecessary dust on his hand at will and threw the handkerchief on the ground. He Feng looked at the two cages in front of him in surprise and asked with some doubts "Why don''t you open the cage? Is it difficult to observe like this?"


    "Boss, you don''t know. Closing their cage is actually the first test for them. Under normal conditions, they can''t break free of the cage and the rope that binds them. But if they can break free of the cage after injecting liquid medicine, it means that the medicine effect is OK. This is also a local method we have summarized for many days..." Long Aotian explained that he Feng nodded slightly.


    Then he remembered the ordinary people who had been injected with drugs he had seen in the audience and asked with worry: "will the potion you studied have any impact on people''s mind? That is, will it make them lose their mind?"


    "No, all the people who inject the medicine have normal thinking. If the service fee is charged, you can ask us about the last experimental product. In the experiment conducted yesterday, he has not changed at all. What he said is clear. We asked the psychological expert to ask again and found that he has no change from before, that is, the medicine has no impact on the human heart Wisdom has no influence! "Said long Aotian.


    "It suits me!" He Feng nodded.


    You know, what he needs is not a group of crazy soldiers who don''t recognize their relatives. In fact, this thing is of no use. Except for attacks, otherwise, these things are a group of evils. It''s easy to hurt themselves and let them fight. Well, at their level, they may turn around, Make a mess of yourself.


    Therefore, the potion that can not only improve their strength, but also not damage their intelligence and keep them normal and rational is what he Feng needs. After all, it is the only way to do so.

 Chapter 1196

    The strength increased by potion can be used by yourself.


    Otherwise everything will be floating clouds!


    While he Feng was meditating, suddenly, the yin-yang masters in front of the two cages had undergone earth shaking changes. These two guys were really miserable. It was enough to give face that rich and noble could send them back from the Japanese pirates. Naturally, they would not take good care of them. They were tied and pressed all the way, Naturally, there is no food and drink. After arriving at the power, because they have the name of a yin-yang teacher on their head, they are dangerous elements. Moreover, the practitioners will not consider their food and drink problems for no other reason.


    Since they are masters of yin and Yang, they must be as close as practitioners. It''s probably nothing if they don''t eat. How do they know that these guys who are nominally called masters of yin and yang are actually ordinary people at all, so they have been struggling for a few days.


    If long Aotian doesn''t give them liquid medicine again, I''m afraid they will die long ago. They die of hunger and thirst.


    When he Feng just looked at them, although they were struggling, they were still weak and could not even shake the cage, but at this time, all these things had undergone earth shaking changes. However, he saw the two yin-yang masters imprisoned in the cage, suddenly changed from just dying to full of energy, and his face also showed an excited flush, It''s like suddenly gaining infinite power.


    Looking at this scene, he Feng doesn''t know where. The two guys in front of him are about to start the carnival mode. They are about to gain strong strength to break free from the cage and even attack themselves. Well, this is very possible. After all, it''s not easy for these two guys to compete for the cage. Of course, they want to run. If they want to run, Then the first thing is to defeat the two people in front of you and look at yourself.


    Therefore, he Feng will definitely become their first goal, but he Feng will not be afraid of it. I''m kidding. Even if they are crazy about their strength, they are only rotten fish and shrimps. Generally, they exist in front of him. They are a group of primary school students, and they can deal with them with one finger.


    For such a weak enemy, he Feng naturally won''t look like a great enemy. He just thinks these guys are a few cats and dogs, and doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It''s thin and heinous, but people who know the strength of this thing know that this thing is bigger than those who look stupid, black and thick. Hemp rope is much stronger.


    Seeing this scene and the wind, he couldn''t help showing his surprised expression. There was no other reason. He wanted to break free with the strength of ordinary people. It was absolutely impossible for the tied nylon rope to achieve this goal. At least their strength should be increased by 3 ~ 5 times than before. But what surprised he Feng happened next. After breaking free from the rope, the powers in front of him, But after seeing them throw a resentful look at He Feng and long Aotian, they did not hesitate to bang, and a steel bar on the cage was broken by them.


    Then they broke free from the cage at the same time.


    He broke free from the cage that bound them, waved a section of broken steel bar and rushed to He Feng.


    Just when he Feng thought this guy was going to attack himself, when he was ready to kill them all with a very natural and unrestrained attitude, he suddenly plopped. After two plops passed, he Feng knelt down in front of him. These two people were not others, but the two yin-yang masters who had just looked ferocious.


    This scene inevitably made he Feng show a surprised expression.


    Without him, what are these two guys doing? Why did you kneel down yesterday? Are the Japanese pirates used to kneeling? At this time, the two guys in front of him whispered to He Feng. He Feng didn''t understand. He disdained to learn the Japanese language.


    But even if he didn''t understand it, someone knew it. A member of the dragon group standing next to him quickly translated to He Feng: "boss, these two devils were just shouting. They want to be loyal to you. Do you want these two goods?"


    "Oh, these two goods are quite sensible!" He Feng smiled and said to long Aotian. Long Aotian also nodded slightly. He was surprised that there was no reason for him. He didn''t expect that these two guys should be such current affairs savants. Under the action of this potion, they not only didn''t lose their reason, but became smart. Knowing that they couldn''t beat He Feng, he chose to kneel down and beg for mercy, And I intend to devote myself to He Feng.


    It has to be said that this is a very rational choice, because if they don''t do so, they have just fallen under He Feng''s hands, and they can''t die anymore.


    "Boss, do you want these two goods?" the member of the dragon group in charge of translation asked hurriedly when he Feng didn''t respond.


    He Feng yawned and said after a little thought, "well, since people have taken the initiative to loyal to Lao long, won''t your medicine have any side effects? How many days can they live?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, the last experimental product is still alive. It''s living well. There''s no gap with the previous one!" long Aotian looked at He Feng with a positive face. He Feng cast a distrustful look. He obtained such a powerful force in a short time. It''s obvious that he is overdrawing his life. How can he live well without side effects.


    Seeing the distrust on He Feng''s face, long Aotian is sweating on his forehead for no other reason. What he said is indeed exaggerated. Living is living, but living must be bad. Although the last experimental product is still alive, it is living in the intensive care unit, and the physical function is about to collapse.


    It''s not far from death


    "It''s not good to be alive, but the experimental products of this generation should be better than those of the previous generation!" long Aotian said solemnly, "There is also a reason for this. The experimental products before the progress of science and technology in the development era will die soon after gaining strength in a short time. However, the current experimental products have been able to live. The last batch of experimental products have survived. This time, we have optimized the potion, which will only be better, not worse!"


    "Oh." He Feng nodded and said, knowing that the two goods would not live long, he said: "then keep them and study them slowly..."

 Chapter 1197

    He Feng''s words were translated and handed over to the two Japanese pirates. When they learned the news of forgiving them and allowing them to continue to live, the two guys knocked their heads to He Feng. He shouted board planting or something.


    It seems to mean long live, but he Feng doesn''t like listening. He left here without listening


    Time flies by. Three months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, he Feng has long stopped practicing, or he no longer stays in Lingyuan. Instead, he doesn''t forget to practice while running around. He has just wandered around the East China Sea.


    He Feng was very pleased. In the past three months, misty Zi took people to the determined location of Penglai Fairy Island. There were more than a dozen rounds of quantum cannons, which were more and more dense and more than one round. The total number was at least 2000!


    It can be called a luxurious gun group!


    But he Feng still felt that it was not enough.


    Since more and more production lines are being rolled out, 1500 quantum cannons will be put into the fort next month, and the range power will be increased. With the passage of time, the number will be more and the law will be improved more next month. These quantum cannons 2.0 with the progress of science, technology and society, It is more than one and a half stars stronger than their predecessor quantum cannon, which is twice as powerful!


    And all this is because he Feng threw money regardless of cost!


    As time goes by, he Feng hopes he can have a few more months. He doesn''t need too much time. In another three or five months, he will be able to gather up tens of thousands of quantum cannons.


    How big is the whole Penglai Fairy Island?


    However, it is less than 10000 square kilometers. Tens of thousands of guns are aimed here to cover the area. Each gun is responsible for less than one kilometer, or even less. While reducing the lethality of points, the killing radius of this quantum cannon can reach an area with a coverage radius of 2 kilometers!


    It is conceivable what a frightening number this is!


    ¡­¡­


    The problem is that no one knows whether he Feng can have this time and whether Penglai Fairy Island will leave him so much time. At this time, the sea surface has become extremely terrible and can be called a dead and silent existence. From time to time, a crack appears on the seabed, stinging the nerves of he Feng and others, so that they are numb, even if Penglai Fairy Island really appears one day.


    The elder who must have been staring at the cracks would only sigh.


    Oh, it''s coming!


    Returning from the East China Sea, he Feng went to the capital by the way. At this time, there are some dragon groups in the capital. This is due to Yunzhu''s proposal before. Now think of Yunzhu as a person with great wisdom. At least now, the improvement of the power of quantum cannon, the acceleration of production speed and the acceleration of production line utilization are inseparable from his proposal


    Even a lot of research within the dragon group has accelerated as a result!


    He Feng can be regarded as getting a very effective help from a virtuous wife!


    Three months ago, long Aotian complained to He Feng about the lack of research power. Is this normal? After all, the dragon group is just a cultivator organization. Where do so many senior engineers and researchers come from? You know, with the more and more stalls, the gap of the dragon group has reached the scale of tens of thousands of people!


    This is more than their own staff!


    It can be imagined what a huge number this is.


    He Feng also complained to Yunzhu, but unexpectedly Yunzhu thought of a great idea for him, that is, outsourcing some unimportant research


    Anyway, it''s nothing more than spending some money, and the things that can be solved with money in the world are not things


    Therefore, a lot of research in the dragon group has been outsourced to some university research institutes or private research institutions. Of course, there will inevitably be some technical leakage, but these are minor details. Now he Feng is busy fighting with Penglai Fairy Island at this time.


    Naturally, the leakage of some technologies will not be taken into account by him. Anyway, it will benefit his own people!


    Moreover, these leaked things are not the core of the dragon group, and compared with the benefits brought to them, some of these leaked things are really not enough to talk about.


    I''m doing myself such a big favor. I don''t have time to see it because of my busy work, but now I have time. I also return from the East China Sea. He Feng stopped by to have a look. Yunzhu no longer studies at Yanjing University. Now she''s studying for He Feng!


    Well, the unpaid one.


    Of course, Yunzhu doesn''t need a salary!


    He Feng landed slowly in the small garden in the campus. He Feng avoided several pairs of affectionate little lovers. He couldn''t help but sigh that the world is getting worse. In this public, he even started this garden. There is no shelter for single dogs


    It''s really sad


    Is it difficult that single dogs should be deprived of the right to enjoy flowers and scenery, and they have to eat a circle of dog food when walking around the park?


    After a long sigh, he Feng, a young man who had long separated from the huge group of singles, walked out of the garden and went straight to the Research Institute. For the Research Institute, he spent no money from its establishment to its operation. He Feng donated all the money from the school!


    Well, voluntary, no one forced!


    Who makes him need it?


    Not much, only about 200 million. Don''t think this figure is exaggerated. In fact, for scientific research institutions, to tell the truth, these 200 million funds can''t even float. The company''s procurement of site equipment required by the laboratory and the establishment of the laboratory with harsh operating conditions are enough to spend more than half of the funds!


    Of course, some of them are there to collect Hefeng''s wool


    This is an irresistible factor. He Feng has seen it a lot. Moreover, this itself is the current situation of various units and the invisible welfare of employees. He can''t reach out to stop this right. After all, it''s not too much. As long as he doesn''t start too dark, he may tolerate it


    After all, this is also a status quo. He Feng is really powerless to change it!


    Besides, he likes to do it himself. It''s all right. He likes to order something from long zushun to his own hands


    Walking slowly out of the garden, he Feng determined the direction with a sweep of his spiritual knowledge, and went straight along the quiet path to the distance. He didn''t meet anyone all the way. The reason may be that it''s the evening. The students are playing games or studying in their dormitories, or eating in the restaurant. There are a lot less pedestrians on the road!


    He Feng trotted to the outside of the Institute.

 Chapter 1198

    But at this time in the Institute.


    The time is approaching the evening. Because it is summer, the darkness is slow, the days are long and the nights are short, and there are a lot of overtime pay, so everyone has spared no effort to sacrifice their precious personal time and chose to work overtime at this time.


    I looked at the wall clock hanging on the laboratory wall. It was already more than 6 p.m., but it was still bright outside. I was afraid it would take more than an hour to wait until it was dark!


    After yawning, Lu Guotao, who was busy with his work at hand, returned all the experimental equipment he had used before, and then checked according to the safety operation manual in the laboratory. He turned around and brushed the toughened glass door of the nearby laboratory with his identity magnetic card, After a crisp tinkle.


    The door of the laboratory opened. As usual, Lu Guotao untied the protective suit he was wearing in the laboratory. He buttoned him and hung him on the clothes rack at the door of the laboratory. Then, wearing only a half sleeved white shirt, he took the briefcase in a storage cabinet.


    I''m going to leave here.


    However, before that, he still has one thing to do. Lu Guotao''s identity is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. His family is rich. His father was a successful private businessman who went to the sea that year. Although he did not say that he was very rich, he also had tens of millions of family assets.


    Therefore, Lu Guotao is not pessimistic about life, because he doesn''t have all kinds of sundries and trivia that ordinary people have to take care of and all kinds of pain caused by money. Tens of millions of family property is enough to go home and inherit the factory and family property left by his father when he can''t get along.


    In addition, he is handsome and smart. It is estimated that he inherited from his father. After all, he can earn tens of millions of wealth. How can he do without a little brain?


    Therefore, Lu Guotao himself is a learning bully. From primary school to high school, to university and then to his study abroad, he has always been the pride of his father. When he had dinner with his father''s friends when he was a child, his father and Lu Yiming always turned the topic to his son''s academic achievements. What he said is nothing more than boasting


    After all, for parents, sometimes children''s academic performance is also a thing to show off!


    After returning home, because it is returnee identity, so the returnees are not very popular these days. After all, China is still a place of woodlouse. But Lu Guotao is not the kind of guy who goes out to get a gilded circle. He has a real talent, and becomes logical. It''s also rare!


    Because there are ordinary students who are extremely excellent


    Originally, Lu Guotao himself was not interested in the boring experiment for no other reason. Few people would like it, because maybe ordinary people would feel strange and fun when they first came into contact with him, but when he continued to do the experiment for these days, he would be bored from the bottom of his heart and even want to vomit!


    The development of science and technology comes from trial and error again and again!


    The so-called trial and error is also very simple, very simple, that is to try again and again. Edison developed the light bulb. According to him, he failed more than 8000 times. It can be imagined that this is a boring process, and it is much more difficult than other processes!


    In addition to those people who are poor and have to support their families and repay housing and car loans, few people in this laboratory will choose to waste their great youth on such things that have neither too much technical content nor too much interest. As a teacher, Lu Guotao, But chose these jobs that most internship students don''t want to choose


    The reason is simple!


    The power of love!


    After finishing his work, standing between the laboratory corridors, Lu Guotao walked around repeatedly. Instead of looking anxious, he was calm and left again and again. The people who walked home also greeted Lu Guotao one after another, while Lu Guotao himself was still waiting here with patience!


    As for who is he waiting for?


    Well, needless to say, it''s Yunzhu!


    As a teacher, why does Lu Guotao condescend to come here to do these trivial and time-consuming things? It''s all for Yunzhu. After all, he is neither short of money nor interested in this aspect. He usually hits the clock one day in class. How can he have the time to do this?


    But after he saw Yunzhu in class some time ago, the teacher''s heart began to sprout. In his opinion, Yunzhu is an unprecedented perfect woman he has seen, but this is also nonsense. Will the people created by Tianshi be imperfect?


    You know, this is written by Empress Nuwa!


    In addition, Yunzhu''s temperament from the inside out and the appearance of being uncomfortable with fireworks like a fairy captured Lu Guotao''s heart in an instant. After learning that Yunzhu entered the laboratory, well, he didn''t know that the laboratory was set up by Yunzhu. After all, sometimes he needs to keep a low profile


    At this time, clear and familiar footsteps came out of the corridor. The footsteps have a rhythm, which is a familiar rhythm. Careful people like to observe carefully can observe that everyone''s footsteps have subtle differences. If you are careful enough, you can judge who is coming through your footsteps!


    For more than a month, Lu Guotao, whose idol is love saint, waited here every day, and then invited each other to dinner when Yunzhu walked by. Did he succeed?


    Well, not once!


    However, Lu Guotao doesn''t care, because according to his inquiry from his classmates, Yunzhu has no boyfriend, that is to say, he is still single. He will always have a chance, and with his high appearance and perseverance, he will succeed one day


    Where there is a will, there is a way!


    This is what Lu Guotao''s father and teacher told him when he was a teenager. Break the boat and sink the boat. One hundred and twenty-two Qinguan pass eventually belongs to Chu. Persistence is victory, Ollie! After encouraging himself again in his heart, Lu Guotao smiled at the front and the looming figure in the corridor as he had been for more than a month.


    The familiar footsteps told the passer-by that it was Yunzhu.


    Facing the glass door on one side, he tidied up his clothes in the reflection, his hair was meticulous, there was no wrinkle on the white shirt, and the leather shoes under his feet were so bright. Everything was so perfect

 Chapter 1199

    "Is Yunzhu so early today?" Lu Guotao said with a smile when he saw that Yunzhu was three or five meters away. Later, before waiting for Yunzhu, he said, "since it''s so early and it''s early now, do you want to have dinner together? Quanjude''s roast duck is good. I just booked a seat today..."


    "No!" Yunzhu shook his head and said, then declined: "teacher Lu, don''t do this again. I''m really not interested in you, but you''re also a good man, but we''re really inappropriate. You''ll meet more suitable people in the future..."


    It''s like handing out business cards.


    Another good person card was sent out by Yunzhu, but this is not the first time she has sent a good person card to Lu Guotao. It has been many times, at least dozens of times, but Comrade Lu Guotao is more persistent. Even if he receives that good person card one after another, he still smiles at him. The best way to eliminate fear is to face fear, Lu Guotao has been practicing this sentence!


    But I only saw him smile and say, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stick to it until you move..."


    Seeing the other party, Yunzhu frowned slightly. Why did Yunzhu go out of the laboratory earlier today than before? She found he Feng coming outside, so she was going out in a hurry. She didn''t expect to be stopped by this naked roadblock here, so she was a little unhappy, but the other party was also kind, The other side has no means of abuse, but the persistence of abandonment!


    It seems to be the style of love saint in TV series!


    It''s a pity that all this can''t move Yunzhu


    Coldly dropped a sentence: "whatever you want..."


    After saying that, Yunzhu didn''t look back, leaving a fragrance and leaving here. Lu Guotao himself kept smiling at her without any unhappiness on his face. On the contrary, he was intoxicated on his face. He encouraged himself and said: "Those who have a will will will succeed. They will break through the buss and sink the boat. One hundred and twenty-two Qinguan pass will eventually belong to Chu. The painstaking people will live up to the sky. They will lie on their laurels and taste the gall. Three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu!"


    "Persistence is victory. I will get Yunzhu. I will. With my perseverance..."


    Obviously, Lu Guotao hasn''t heard a word. It''s very simple. Many people have heard of it. Many people have also done such stupid things, that is, licking the dog, licking the dog, licking until there is nothing at last


    He Feng has been waiting for more than ten minutes outside the laboratory. Through spiritual knowledge, he has learned that Yunzhu is coming out. However, he Feng is not very happy when he sees the guy on the road. However, he Feng is relieved when he sees that the house is still very polite. Anyway, he is not worried that Yunzhu will betray himself


    As for that guy who is willing to be a licking dog? That''s his own business. Anyway, he must pass through here after he walks out of the laboratory. He will completely smash his glass heart at that time


    Although this kind of thing is a little evil, he Feng thinks it''s a good thing. Otherwise, it''s his own time to let this guy go on like this. After all, he can''t get Yunzhu


    "He Feng, why are you here?" as soon as he came out, Yunzhu smiled happily at He Feng and asked.


    "Of course I miss you!" He Feng said.


    Then he opened his arms and gave Yunzhu a hug. At this time, at the door of the laboratory, Lu Guotao was also walking out slowly. As he walked out, he looked down at his mobile phone and looked down at the family. Therefore, he didn''t notice that someone was here at the door and didn''t notice what happened seven or eight meters in front of it!


    There are steps at the door of the laboratory. As a man of twenty-eight or seventy-eight, Lu Guotao has the composure that those young people who have just graduated do not have. He takes his mobile phone, calmly inserts it into his trouser pocket, then takes his gold wire glasses, looks around and takes a look at the familiar scenery, but suddenly, his eyes are fixed on him Right in front of you!


    He saw a look that broke his heart!


    In the past, the unattainable iceberg goddess was in a fierce with He Feng... Well, in an instant, an unknown fireworks rushed into his mind passing by. Of course, at the same time, his fragile glass heart was also broken into pieces


    A handsome face, instantly twisted into balsam pear!


    Sobbing


    With a sob, Lu Guotao ran by He Feng and Yunzhu. He Feng outlined a smile in his heart. Hey, boy, have fun? Let you think about my woman. Now you know what will happen. Do you want to lick enough? It''s naive!


    The night passed!


    The next day, after he Feng got up, there was no one around him. He knew that Yunzhu was busy working. At this time, Yunzhu also found that there was no one in the laboratory. Of course, it was Lu Guotao. Listening to his colleagues nearby, he seemed to resign at home and go home to inherit the family property


    But Yunzhu doesn''t have much to worry about.


    At this time, he Feng suddenly got a call indirectly.


    With the ringing of the mobile phone bell, he Feng impatiently shifted his attention from his cultivation. When he opened his mobile phone, he saw that it was Li Zhiyuan who called. He didn''t know what it was. He Feng really didn''t know. When he answered the phone, he Feng asked the other side impatiently, "Why are you calling? It''s all right?"


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you''re in the capital, aren''t you?" Li Zhiyuan said while convulsing and crying.


    "Yes!" He Feng nodded and asked with a little surprise, "Hey, I said how did you know I was in the capital? I remember I didn''t tell you my location. Won''t you investigate me?"


    "How dare I?" Li Zhiyuan said, then hurriedly explained: "didn''t you send a message yesterday? I saw the position above..."


    Emotion is the reason. He Feng suddenly realized that he did send a wechat dynamic yesterday. It was purely cheap. He accidentally arrived, and he was not in the mood to delete it. It''s not a waste of time!


    So it''s over. I didn''t think Li Zhiyuan found it with this clue!


    "It''s very clear, but why are you calling?" He Feng asked. Li Zhiyuan really didn''t stay in the dragon group at this time. Even if he had entered the inner book Hall, his father Li cunyuan wouldn''t let him continue to stay in the dragon group!


    There is no other reason. As a businessman, Li cunyuan has a unique sensitivity of businessmen. He has long been aware of the strong winds and waves.

 Chapter 1200

    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and he knows that the dragon group is likely to face some big changes in the future. Although he Feng didn''t tell him the truth, he can detect the crisis of this matter. Although he can''t figure out what it is, he also knows that there must be some danger!


    Although Li Zhiyuan is not liked, he is still his cub after all. How can he be a father who doesn''t love his cub?


    Therefore, Li cunyuan became a hard nut to crack a few days ago. He asked Li Zhiyuan back from the dragon group and arranged him to study in a university in Beijing. Well, Li Zhiyuan''s age should also go to college. After all, he is 17 years old. He is almost an adult. Going to college is not an exaggeration!


    Of course, even if you go to university, you don''t go to a very good university, that is, a University of science and technology in Beijing. One university is stronger than two, but the proportion is weak. It belongs to the middle and upper level. Li cunyuan has his own plan to choose this kind of school!


    For one thing, the diploma is nothing to him. Even if Li Zhiyuan is eating or waiting to die, the seven or eight generations of his family must be unbeaten. Li cunyuan doesn''t believe it during the seven or eight generations. His family has only such a black sheep. Although he doesn''t think his genes are very good, they can''t be so bad anyway


    So he doesn''t pay much attention to these things.


    Casually, he found an ordinary university for his son to go to school. Anyway, his son is a cultivator. There is no need to worry about anything if there is a dragon group to take care of him in the future. However, even if he enters the University and becomes a cultivator, Li Zhiyuan still lives and is very sad. That''s why he calls He Feng!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Listening to a series of chokes at the other end of the phone, he Feng frowned. He asked impatiently, "Mom, cry as you say. I''ll run to beat you again!"


    Not to mention, he Feng''s move is quite effective. Li cunyuan is not that kind of immature child. He must be coaxed. He belongs to an adult. He knows that he Feng will really hit him, and he Feng will not be merciful to hit him, so he hurried to excite the spirit and stopped crying!


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this call?" He Feng yawned impatiently when he saw that the other party''s hum stopped.


    "That''s the case!" Li cunyuan began to explain to He Feng.


    "I made a girlfriend some time ago. I knew him a long time ago. I knew her in junior high school. I fell in love with her secretly at that time. After that, I pursued her and bought her milk tea on call every day. As a result, on my birthday two days ago, she said that she couldn''t come to the student union. She joined the student union. She should be the deputy director of the organization department. I didn''t know much Yes, but in the KTV where we had dinner, I saw a figure very similar to him. I didn''t care much at that time. Later, I thought carefully that something was wrong, so I used my spiritual knowledge to find a circle. As a result, I found that she was with the president of the student union. What... "


    "What is that?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    There was a loud cry from Li Zhiyuan, but Li Zhiyuan cried and shouted, "what is indescribable, indescribable, you know!"


    Bang, he Feng suddenly realized. Then Li Zhiyuan''s sad voice came out on the other end of the phone: "you know, I haven''t even held her hand for so long, but she did something indescribable with others..."


    "Don''t cry, you are also a rich second generation. Pretend to force you to hit your face. Turn around and let her see your status, so that she can''t regret it. It''s just a matter of gnashing her teeth with regret..." He Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "But I don''t have money..." Li Zhiyuan said this sentence to He Feng weakly, but with a strong sense of reason. The implication can''t be clearer. That''s my cousin husband. Don''t you just give me some money? Or do you just give me a big gift bag to help me finish the face slapping thing?


    How simple!


    The life of the rich is so boring!


    "You don''t have money?" He Feng was surprised. Li Zhiyuan didn''t have money. His father is now the richest man in the world. Of course, it''s only nominal. Most of the money he earned is in the hands of He Feng, but the rest is enough for Li cunyuan''s family to join the world''s rich list. How can Li Zhiyuan have no money?


    That''s the iron rich second generation!


    At this time, Li Zhiyuan on the opposite side began to explain weakly: "my father, my father is usually afraid of me spending money indiscriminately and gives very little, so I am very poor..."


    He Feng suddenly realized and remembered that Li cunyuan had a high opinion, that is, a son can make him not starve to death, and let him temper his will in poverty. After all, he was born in hardship and died in happiness!


    Therefore, although Li Zhiyuan, the second generation of the rich, is called the second generation of the rich, it''s really sad!


    After a sudden realization, he Feng, who is an elder, naturally wants to express himself as a cousin''s brother-in-law, but of course his expression will not be the expression of money. It''s too low!


    He said directly on the other end of the phone: "send your location, I''ll find you later..."


    "Really?" Li Zhiyuan said in surprise. To tell the truth, he can complete these things with his own ability. The key is that he dare not do so, because although the practitioners have begun to expand in the secular world, in fact, no one in the secular world knows the existence of the practitioners except a few people.


    After entering the secular world, all revisers act according to the rules of the fourth secular world, and all these are the rules set by the dragon group. Of course, they have their own reasons!


    After all, ordinary people live a small life. It''s a little bad for you, a cultivator, to provoke others. Besides, if all the cultivators die in the secular world, what will the secular world look like?


    You know what you think!


    There must be rules and regulations to limit it!


    Even Li Zhiyuan can''t, so he has a backstage, but he Feng is famous and doesn''t recognize his relatives


    Well, because he Feng doesn''t have many relatives in the dragon group, Li Zhiyuan is the only one, and he is a relative, how to say? The relationship is a little far away. My brother-in-law doesn''t have any relationship in essence. If it''s not Liu Qingyan''s relationship, they have nothing to do with each other!


    This relationship is almost a kind of existence that can be ignored when it is placed in the family of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1201

    On New Year''s day, you can''t expect relatives of this level to visit your family with all kinds of gifts.


    It''s impossible at all. At most, I meet occasionally and say hello. I''m a little happier than outsiders, but in fact, it''s no different from ordinary people. Some even look like strangers and don''t know them at all!


    Therefore, Li Zhiyuan dare not do too much!


    I dare not do it myself. I can only rely on He Feng to solve this problem!


    After hanging up the phone, he Feng got up and cleaned up his things. By the way, he took the Philips electric razor next to him and scraped all his light cyan stubbles. Now he has to pay attention to his image. Without him, a good image can show a person''s personal demeanor!


    At this time, he Feng''s status makes him no longer be as informal as before, pay less attention to his external image, and do whatever he wants because he is handsome!


    In the distance, Li Zhiyuan stayed in the dormitory. To be honest, the dormitory is really not very well. There is no work of air conditioning. It is also a wonderful work these days. Some garbage colleges and universities, technical schools and air conditioners are all available, but some key universities of undergraduate colleges and Universities don''t even have an air conditioner, There is only an old-fashioned electric fan that turns like a tractor.


    It''s really unsatisfactory!


    The dormitory is very old. Across from the dormitory is a brand-new dormitory building. Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to Li Zhiyuan. They can''t go in as they are. They can live in it. The people who can live in it are all people from distant mainland. What qualifications do Li Zhiyuan have to live in it?


    How can he de!


    Did you learn something, or will you add bricks and tiles to society in the future? It''s a fart. Compared with others, it''s far from enjoying happiness!


    Because it is the season of early summer and the holiday tomorrow, although it is muggy in the dormitory, everyone''s patience has been improved after living for so long. Although they are not as fragile as when they first lived in, they have long been tempered by this difficult environment, and they are not afraid of heat at all.


    Li Zhiyuan is such nonsense. What is he afraid of when he corrects it?


    Due to the holiday tomorrow, there is no class today. In the dormitory, there are six tables. At this time, people are sitting on five tables. Everyone is naked, looks dignified, and looks straight ahead. Only on the front computer screen, the right hand controls the mouse to move left and right, and is preparing for a fierce five black.


    As soon as the game started, the silent scene disappeared.


    Instead, it was the curse of a lifetime.


    "Brother Kun, buckle him, buckle him!"


    "Add one skill and one skill!"


    "Damn fool, aren''t you? Can you fight, shunzi, you won''t give your head away?"


    In this noisy environment, Li cunyuan, who had been curled up in the upper bed quilt, suddenly sat up straight like a patient startled by fog sickness, shook the bed, and scolded impatiently at the shunzi who was fighting on the notebook screen.


    "I said Zhiyuan, can we stop this? Lovelorn is lovelorn. There are plenty of flowers at the end of the world. Do you need to Huo me here? It was almost that I would have taken this head if you hadn''t delayed me..." shunzi said bitterly.


    Obviously, like most people who don''t play very well in the game, they put all the responsibility of failing to beat each other on the influence of others.


    But Li Zhiyuan ignored him.


    He came down with a cold look and said, "stop, don''t fight again!"


    But the Qin family is still in full swing. Everyone is busy playing games there. The dormitory platoon leader, um, is thin and looks like a ribs, so people send nicknames. The platoon leader takes on the responsibility of big brother and holds a cigarette in his mouth. However, because some people don''t smoke in the bedroom, they can''t let second-hand smoke hurt other people''s lungs, so they can only think about it.


    He looked open and said to Li Zhiyuan, "my brother is not a woman. As for us, alas, if I said you should break up with her earlier, I could see that she was not a good woman..."


    "Don''t TND make a fuss. I didn''t see you say it at the beginning!" Wang Gang said.


    Seeing that the other party ignored himself, Li Zhiyuan was a little impatient. He said bluntly: "there are some things to tell you. I hope you can be frank so that you won''t say me in the future. This man is too deep..."


    "Let''s talk. We''re listening. We didn''t take your words as farts!" shunzi said obviously. His words provoked Li Zhiyuan''s murderous eyes, but they were absorbed along his broad back. This guy was staring at his tortured hero.


    "I need to tell you something. I''ve been hiding it from you before. In fact, I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a hidden rich second generation..." Li Zhiyuan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a nest exploded in the dormitory.


    Zheng''s roommates who played the game lost the game one by one. They stood up in surprise and looked at Li Zhiyuan in surprise, regardless of the hero being tortured and killed on their screen and the grade they were about to drop.


    Unfortunately, they don''t think what Li Zhiyuan said is true. They all think Li Zhiyuan is crazy. They can''t accept the heavy blow. They are crazy, but they only see the eldest platoon leader. With his longest experience in the 20-year-old dormitory, they say: "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Now this is the beginning. According to the doctor in the mental hospital who is a distant relative of my uncle''s family and the niece of the second uncle''s aunt, this disease is easy to cure at the beginning. Let''s get together the money first, get together, get together the money, go to the hospital and hang up an expert number. This is the beginning I dare not delay my illness... "


    While talking, the big guys took out their wallets and planned to raise money for Li Zhiyuan. What a pity scene.


    What a moving scene.


    But Li Zhiyuan only felt that his IQ had been insulted. He stamped his feet angrily and said to the people, "I''m not crazy. I''m not mentally ill. Why don''t you believe me?"


    But no one is sure of his words. The reason is very simple. It''s like that people who are ill in the world will never admit that they are ill. Everyone knows that Li Zhiyuan''s suggestion is self suggestion, so he is still collecting money for himself and hanging an expert number.

 Chapter 1202

    Li Zhiyuan''s roommate did this for a reason.


    It should be known that although Li Zhiyuan himself has a skill at this time, his father controls the economic power. It is poor to spend less money on him. The whole person has never worn a famous brand, all of which are ground stalls of tens of dollars, and it is also economical to eat and use at ordinary times.


    Spending money is called frugality.


    At this time, he suddenly said he was a rich second generation.


    Who believes this? Who believes who is a fool? Everyone thinks that this boy is a little mentally unbearable because his girlfriend broke up with him, so he has a little problem in his mind. Now he is busy raising money to see a doctor for him. Looking at the people''s behavior, Li Zhiyuan can''t cry or laugh. He is both gratified and helpless.


    But he said with a straight face: "Hey, I said, are you listening to me? What I said is true. Don''t think I''m lying to you. I''m really a rich second generation..."


    "Lao Li, why can''t you even bear this blow?" shunzi said reluctantly, but saw him pick his nose, pop up a mass of nose shit and say: "As the saying goes, why is a big husband without a wife? Isn''t it a woman? I know she''s not a good person when I look at the No. 1, but you''re fascinated by him. Well, the whole lesson is, don''t be stupid here..."


    Listening to this familiar afterthought, Li Zhiyuan laughed and said, "you can''t help it if you don''t believe it. Anyway, it''s all true. Someone will pick me up later, and then you will know my true identity!"


    After saying that, Li Zhiyuan went to the balcony next to him. Ignoring the smell from the toilet, he said, "originally, I planned to get along with you as an ordinary person. Now it seems that I have to expose my true identity!"


    "Platoon leader, is this a little familiar?" Gangzi asked with a frown.


    "Well, very familiar!" the platoon leader nodded and said. The tall man with a sinister look in the dormitory said, "it seems that it''s in that movie..."


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s raise money first and drag him to the hospital later!" the platoon leader showed the resourcefulness of a 20-year-old man at this time. You know, the platoon leader who has participated in the college entrance examination three times, but the person with the highest experience in the dormitory is also the oldest, otherwise he won''t take on the glorious and arduous task of the head of the dormitory.


    But at his command, Hula.


    The villain clamped his two arms in the middle, revealing his solid chest and abdominal muscles. Let alone that people don''t know that they look like villains. This body, this muscle, also looks like villains. This big man of 1.9 meters, plus the flesh on his face and the muscles on his body, everyone knows that this is a bad existence when walking on the street.


    Obviously, his idea is very simple, that is to frighten Li Zhiyuan, and then drag him to the hospital. It''s a pity that today, his powerful muscle in the past has lost its due role. However, Li Zhiyuan smiled and disdained "Villain, don''t fix this in front of me. In my eyes, your muscle is useless. It''s nothing more than practicing in your gym. To be honest, if you fight, you''re really not my opponent. I can kill you with one finger..."


    Hearing Li Zhiyuan''s rare forced words, the five people in the dormitory were not surprised. On the contrary, their faces showed desperate expressions. When you say this, look at Li Zhiyuan''s little man less than 1.7 meters and his body is very thin.


    There must be something wrong with your head


    "Any of you has the contact information of his parents. Make a call quickly. I guess we can''t cure the disease with this money..." the platoon leader said hurriedly.


    Then he sighed and said, "it''s broken. It''s really crazy!"


    "Hey, why don''t you believe me? I''m really not crazy. I don''t believe it. I''ll let you see it!" Li Zhiyuan said in a hurry. At that time, his eyes focused on the red brick on the balcony. This red brick has a long history, mottled marks on it, and some immature carvings, which should be left by the elders of the previous generation!


    In the dormitory, he plays the role of weapons and hammers. The existence of all kinds of things has always been an important national weapon in the dormitory, but at this time, he was held in his hand by Li Zhiyuan


    "Put down the brick, we have something to say, don''t move the guy!" the platoon leader stretched out his hand and advised him. As the saying goes, no matter how high the Kung Fu is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. No matter how good his skill is, one brick will fall down


    There''s no other reason. It''s dangerous. At present, Li Zhiyuan is crazy. Well, at least in their eyes, crazy people don''t consider the consequences. If he really takes out his head and takes pictures of the bricks, wouldn''t he be cool?


    "You are so afraid of wool!" Li Zhiyuan sneered. He held a brick in his left hand and stretched out a finger in his right hand. He gathered at the fingertips. Looking at the way he raised his middle finger, the platoon leader secretly slandered in his heart. Won''t this goods despise himself towards his middle finger in the tree?


    I''m so kind to him!


    A dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart. A white eyed wolf!


    He felt that at this time, he noticed that Li Zhiyuan''s extended middle finger suddenly poked with the brick. With a wave, his finger passed through the brick and left a hole in it. He advised Li Zhiyuan that there was a brick on his middle finger and was laughing at him: "How''s it going? Now, you know how powerful I am, villain. Can you stand my finger with your two skills?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Gangzi shouted in surprise.


    The platoon leader hurried forward and grabbed Li Zhiyuan''s hand. After careful inspection, he found that there was neither fracture nor swelling. It can be said that it was intact. Seeing this situation, he was surprised and said, "I''ll go. Your boy has excellent qigong practice, right?"


    "I''m not talented. I once went to Zhongnan mountain and learned a few moves from the reclusive Taoist priest. Although I didn''t learn great achievements, what''s the point of turning my head? In my opinion, it''s just a floating cloud. It''s nothing to use my skills to fly over the eaves and walls and beat the mountain rubble. Now you know my strength?" Li Zhiyuan said, and he looked at Gangzi''s table again, He took the sunglasses that Gangzi bought at a high price and took them with a very natural and unrestrained attitude. The power to raise his hands and feet has a momentum of arrogance in the world.

 Chapter 1203

    The reason why Li Zhiyuan said so is that he has his own consideration. After all, at this time, he said that he is a rich second generation and has provoked such a group of animals in the dormitory. They are so surprised that they all treat themselves as a psychosis and intend to send themselves to a mental hospital. If they tell their true identity, they will be a roaring cultivator.


    I''m afraid it''s the moment they lose their big teeth.


    He will not hesitate to classify himself as a mental patient. Moreover, Li Zhiyuan doesn''t want others to know that he is a cultivator.


    That''s why he made up a lie of Zhongnan Mountain Taoist.


    However, in the view of the dormitory platoon leader and others, Li Zhiyuan was telling the truth, but he saw the biggest villain in the dormitory sigh: "I didn''t expect that Zhiyuan had practiced. In the future, someone dared to bully our dormitory and had to beat out their shit."


    While talking, the platoon leader quietly wiped the ox hair sweat from his forehead.


    He was frightened by this toss just now. He thought to himself that fortunately he didn''t do it foolishly. Otherwise, he might be stabbed to death by a finger of Li Zhiyuan.


    This is not an exaggeration. Even bricks can be pierced, not to mention his mortal body? The platoon leader doesn''t think his body is stronger than bricks, that''s impossible!


    When Li Zhiyuan finally made the people in the dormitory believe in himself, he Feng appeared in the longzu office in Beijing.


    Well, up to now, although they have not made a large-scale march into the secular world, the dragon family, as a cultivation civilization, has also begun to set up offices in major cities and important places all over the country, in order to provide some intelligence support at the critical moment and better govern those cultivation people.


    As the best place in the secular world.


    Capital.


    It is essential that there are some practitioners of the dragon group among them. Since he wants to support his younger generation, he Feng naturally can''t go directly like this. He''s really in the past. I''m afraid the other party will ridicule him. Therefore, he is a practitioner and can hurt people invisibly.


    However, it still can''t play any role. What can you plan?


    There are many people who can fight these days. Don''t they all bow down at the foot of money?


    So after thinking about it, he Feng decided to let Li Zhiyuan pretend to be a big force, which happened to please his body and mind. He Feng has been busy with all kinds of affairs these days. Today, he Feng is not only angry for Li Zhiyuan, but also to make He Feng pretend to be a big force, have fun and enjoy his body and mind.


    So instead of going directly to Li Zhiyuan''s office, he casually went to the office of the dragon group.


    An inch of land in the capital is worth an inch of money, but for the dragon group, it is easy to get a good office. In the center of the city, beside Chang''an Street, there is a six way courtyard. It is said to be a Baylor mansion in the Qing Dynasty, but in fact it is not at all. It was burned during the Republic of China. When the dragon group took over here, it was already a pile of broken tile courtyard!


    There''s no surprise at all.


    It was long Zu who spent a lot of money. After renovation, he took on a new look and repeated his past glory, but the process was no less than reconstruction. The dark door was always closed. There was a large open space at the door, but no one dared to step on it.


    Because there was an iron signboard in front of him.


    It says no private territory.


    The stone lions three meters high on both sides of the gate show his majesty and are frightening. I can''t help but wonder which rich family this is, but in fact, what they don''t know is that it''s just the office of the dragon group. Because the door has been closed and no one comes in and out, the yard has attracted the attention of some petty thieves.


    They never live in the yard. They haven''t seen him open or close the door on weekdays. There must be no one living in the yard. They are looking at this magnificent building. It must also be a place where rich people live. It is estimated that there are many things worth a few days ago. Although this house looks magnificent, it is actually uncomfortable to live in. Therefore, buying such a pile of yards must also like antique collection.


    And the old courtyard should match the old ancient Dong


    I''m afraid there are many peerless treasures in the yard?


    The thieves thought so that someone really did these things, but in the end they all disappeared, so that over time, the yard was like a haunted house and had a little reputation


    Several versions of ghost stories have even spread.


    But the outsider didn''t know that this was purely the cultivator of the dragon family. They cleaned up the little thieves easily. It happened that they deliberately sent out several stories to make those people who wanted to find out the truth live, but they didn''t dare to make some right and wrong in front of their door


    But today, something surprising happened. The door of this room was closed tightly. People couldn''t help worrying whether the door of the yard hadn''t been opened for too long, and the door shaft at the bottom was rusted. Suddenly, the door that couldn''t be opened opened opened opened opened.


    From the inside came several meticulous young people dressed in black Zhongshan suits. They looked dignified. They stood in two rows beside the stone lions on both sides of the gate and waited quietly. It seemed that people with rows of Royal roots liked to watch the excitement. They couldn''t help attracting some people''s attention. Under their eyes, they saw them in the streets of Chang''an Street.


    A young man came by. He looked good and handsome. He looked like Pan an. His waist was straight, just like a standing javelin. But he was walking around in the court and was coming this way. Turn a corner freely and move towards the door.


    In the scene he walked through, the young people hurriedly bowed to the Zhongshan suits standing on the left and right sides of the road. It''s better to blind the onlookers here. You know, the young man looks handsome, but he doesn''t look like a rich man. He''s a temporary stall. What I don''t know is that he thinks he''s a male loser.


    I didn''t expect that it was an unknown young master


    Yes, it was he Feng who went in. As soon as he entered, someone closed the door. He Feng took two steps towards the yard. There was a pool of lotus flowers in the patio. At this time, the small lotus showed its sharp corners. He Feng held the white marble fence above, picked up a handful of fish food from one side of the small bowl, threw down a few, and let the goldfish playing in the lotus pond eat something.


    He said slowly, "how''s everything arranged? Are all the things I want ready?"


    "Everything is ready. All the cars we can find have been found..." long organized the capital office. Song Jingxing, the director, nodded and said. Seeing him say so, he Feng nodded and said, "that''s good!"

 Chapter 1204

    Seeing he Feng nodding, song Jingxing breathed a sigh, but he wondered what he Feng wanted so many luxury cars suddenly? Is it difficult for the boss to see which girl wants to pursue others, so he goes to show off?


    But after thinking about it, song Jingxing shook his head again, because as far as he knew, his boss was not the kind of person who was greedy for women. It must not take so much trouble for a woman. What''s that for?


    Song Jingxing fell into doubt, but at this time, his next men came forward and said, "director, the cars are all together. What do you think we should do?"


    "This..." Song Jingxing pondered, turned his eyes to He Feng, and then asked, "boss, what do you say to do?"


    "Let''s go!" He Feng said, throwing a handful of fish food into the lotus pond.


    Song Jingxing and his men nodded and said, "yes."


    But Li Zhiyuan''s side, good or bad, Li Zhiyuan makes everyone know his rich second-generation identity. As for the evidence, it''s very simple. He Feng just transferred him 100 million, a small goal!


    What a coincidence, the people in the dormitory are also persuading Li Zhiyuan not to think about where he can go with his skills. He has to pretend to be a rich second generation, but suddenly when they are persuading him.


    Li Zhiyuan''s cell phone rang.


    It happened that Li Zhiyuan''s mobile phone was being charged on the table next to him. In the case of shunzi sword, he hurried forward and pulled the mobile phone out of the charging head. At this time, because the mobile phone automatically lit up after receiving the information, shunzi inadvertently glanced at the content on the text message. For a moment, he stared at the front with wide eyes and felt that his legs were soft for a while.


    You''ll fall to the ground with a plop.


    "I''ll go to shunzi. Can I make some progress?" the platoon leader scolded impatiently. After that, he hurried forward to pick up the mobile phone dropped by shunzi and said, "shit, is it easy for Zhiyuan to buy a mobile phone? What if you break it? Can you afford to pay for it?"


    As he spoke, he quickly turned on the bright screen of his mobile phone and looked at it carefully. He thought that the screen would not break, but as soon as the screen was lit, when he saw the text message content in the message box above, he felt dizzy and dizzy, and suddenly sat down on the bed.


    Everyone in the dormitory was surprised to see this situation and wondered if there was anything strange about Li Zhiyuan''s mobile phone, which could make people feel powerless in an instant?


    At this time, the platoon leader summoned up his courage and suddenly stood up, and then asked Li Zhiyuan in surprise: "brother Yuanyuan, aren''t you really the rich second generation?"


    "How many times have I told you that you don''t believe me!" Li Zhiyuan yawned and said impatiently. To be honest, he was also a little speechless. He told the truth. No one believed it all the time. How can he suddenly believe it now? At this time, other people in the dormitory also showed a puzzled expression and looked at each other, At this time, the platoon leader held Li Zhiyuan''s mobile phone with both hands and handed it to Li Zhiyuan.


    "Brother yuan, you have a sum of money to the account!"


    "Isn''t it wrong to have money? My father usually only sends me the living expenses in October!" Li Zhiyuan said with an eyebrow. Then he took his mobile phone and looked at the message box on it. At that moment, he stood up from the chair with a bang, but he didn''t collapse on the chair. He waved his mobile phone happily and said, "today will be a turning point, a turning point for me to have money and no money..."


    At this time, shunzi, who was picked up by the people, had told the people the numbers, but he only heard him say, "just now I took a look at those zeros. It''s really many. I estimate there must be 1 million!"


    "No, no, I''m more careful than you. It''s 10 million!" said the platoon leader.


    While surprised, the people in the dormitory were thinking about how much money li Zhiyuan had received. They opened the lock screen, and the people rushed forward. Several heads crowded together and stared at the screen. The team members would open the folded message.


    "One zero two zero three zero four Zero Five zero six zero seven zero eight zero..."


    With a shout, everyone in the dormitory uttered an exclamation. It''s exciting to think about the number of one hundred million, a small goal.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Li Zhiyuan changed. Even the first saw him suddenly hug Li Zhiyuan''s thigh and say, "brother yuan, don''t say anything else. I''ve been mixed with you all my life..."


    At this time, other people in the dormitory also woke up from a dream and said that they would follow brother yuan. Of course, most of these words are jokes, but the jokes are also mixed with some eager ingredients. After all, they can get 100 million easily. If they can really have a good relationship with Li Zhiyuan and follow him, they will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their life!


    At this time, several messages popped up on the mobile phone screen, which was sent by He Feng. It was nothing more than telling Li Zhiyuan that he needed to wait a little longer to get there. It would take almost two or three hours!


    Strange, how can it be so slow? Li Zhiyuan showed his doubts. However, just after he Feng gave him a hundred million yuan, he was already a little picky. He didn''t ask about it. He replied well, and said to the people in the bedroom, "OK, it''s my treat today. Let''s go and be natural and unrestrained..."


    "Long live!"


    "Ollie!"


    A group of animals in the dormitory let out a carnival cry.


    As a result, six people in a dormitory rushed out of the dormitory building in groups. Today, there was no class anyway. They had planned the place for the carnival, but they saw that everyone walked with the wind, trembled, and wanted to slap him. Fortunately, the patience of people in society is still good. Although they look a little uncomfortable, But no one really dares to do it.


    Li Zhiyuan''s school is located outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    However, the capital is much better than other places outside the Fifth Ring Road.


    University campuses are much bigger than other places. Sometimes you start from the dormitory and want to have classes in the teaching building. If you can''t, it''s estimated to take as much as half an hour all the way, but people are very happy. Everyone will be happy and naturally will not care about this journey.


    So everyone walked happily on the campus!


    Along the way, everyone gathered around Li Zhiyuan and was discussing where to go. Because there was no car, it was not convenient for my family to take a taxi. We agreed to go to a five-star hotel next to the school. Usually, there can only be some teachers. No one can afford to go when the students have some local tyrants, but at the moment, for Li Zhiyuan, it is only the starting point of his life peak


    After discussing the place, everyone hurried forward.

 Chapter 1205

    But I don''t know what''s going on. It seems to explain what an enemy''s road is narrow. This sentence is generally on the way. They happened to meet Li Zhiyuan''s former girlfriend, Su Yan, who was with Li Zhiyuan''s high school classmate.


    When it comes to Su Yan, he is also getting mixed up. In the student union, he is already a new generation of rookies in the future by hooking up with the vice president of the student union and his exquisite style. However, the student union, freshmen naturally don''t want to get mixed up.


    Inevitably, it will also be used as free labor. At this time, Su Yan will be reduced to this point.


    At this time, Su Yan was staying in two huge suitcases and trudging hard on the campus. There was a slight sweat on her forehead. It was obviously tired, but the journey was still long. In this box, the president of the student union who was having a dinner in the hotel took the funds allocated by the school to give some benefits to the members of the student union before the holiday.


    They are all Bluetooth speakers, headphones, electric toothbrushes and other things, which have been approved by the teacher. They are free of charge. They have worked as labor force for half a year. Of course, the reason why the stingy school is willing to allocate such a sum of money is because.


    In this process, it is inevitable to get some oil and water.


    Taobao reported a small Bluetooth speaker for more than ten yuan, but it was a high-end Bluetooth speaker for 200 yuan


    The oil and water is beyond your imagination


    But someone has to carry things. Because of the holiday and Su Yan''s boyfriend, the president of the student union, he is very busy. In order to show his face in front of the president, Su Yan can only do it by himself. Because there are too many things, there are two suitcases. This suitcase is also portable without the bottom pulley.


    It''s inevitable that it will be a little heavy. I''ve been walking for more than ten minutes.


    Wearing this pair of high-heeled shoes up to 56 cm to show her leg length and height, Su Yan was regretful at this time. There was no other reason. The soles of her feet had been worn painful. She turned on her mobile phone and planned to call some of her spare tires, lick the dogs and let them come over to help her work and be a tool man for herself.


    Su Yan was helpless to find that because it was a holiday, everyone was not at school and had gone home, so she had to do it herself.


    At this time, Su Yan, who was trudging hard, suddenly found that a familiar guy was walking behind him, and there were five or six people around him. However, she must remember the middle one. No matter how bad her memory is, should she know her boyfriend? Although it is the predecessor''s!


    After a little thought, Su Yan looked at him with a smile. He looked like his boyfriend. When Li Zhiyuan came in, he was ready to let Li Zhiyuan and his friends help him carry things.


    "Brother yuan, look at Su Yan''s green tea in front?" Wang Gang narrowed his eyes, glanced at Su Yan in front and said.


    "I saw it too!" shunzi nodded, but salivated. Although Su Yan said green tea, he looked and built well. Without this weight, he couldn''t be green tea, so shunzi still drooled. Seeing his appearance, the platoon leader next to him scolded, "can you make some progress?"


    After hearing the scolding, shunzi quickly nodded and returned to normal, and then said, "she smiled so happily. Who is she smiling at?"


    "Who else can I look around and designate to be brother yuan!"


    The platoon leader pondered for a moment and said don''t say it yet. He really guessed it. Probably after listening to him, the villain scratched his head and said in a daze. "Platoon leader, how did you see it?"


    "It can''t be seen that there are only us around. We don''t laugh at them. Is it difficult that she smiles at the air?" the platoon leader said impatiently. The villain looked around. Sure enough, there are only a few of them around. He nodded and said in admiration. "Or the platoon leader, you old man have a good insight..."


    "No, it should be our brother far!" the platoon leader hurriedly pushed the credit aside, Li Zhiyuan.


    At this time, all the talents suddenly noticed Li Zhiyuan''s expression, but they saw Li Zhiyuan''s dignified face and looked at the front with some sadness. At this time, the big villain with a dull head thought and said, "this Su Yan smiled at brother yuan. Has he changed his mind?"


    "Fool, no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend. You can''t see it with your brain seeds?" the platoon leader patted the villain''s head. After that, he held his arms and said: "I think he''s just too heavy to carry. He''s going to ask brother yuan for help. Let''s not pay attention to her at that time..."


    While talking, the platoon leader took a careful look at Li Zhiyuan.


    He said this not only to others, but also to Li Zhiyuan.


    The crowd gradually drew closer to Zhenyuan and looked straight ahead, as if Su Yan standing in front of them was the air. At the beginning, after breaking up, Li Zhiyuan still wanted to recover frantically for a period of time. At that time, his dignity had fallen to the bottom of the valley, so he treated Su Yan like a dog licking, even if his head was green.


    But now.


    His heart has long been as hard as steel. In the process of chopping and chopping again and again, he is facing the cold and ruthless of wind and rain. It gradually became hard and grew a hard shell. In addition, it suddenly doubled its wealth. With money, Li Zhiyuan''s image is changing to a slag man


    So what was in front of him is no longer important at this time. He can completely regard it as nothing. What''s more, Li Zhiyuan is thinking about how to clean up this guy and how to turn around and forgive each other. It''s impossible!


    Walking forward slowly, I saw Li Zhiyuan passing by.


    Su Yan finally couldn''t bear it, but she said with a smile: "Zhiyuan, where are you going?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable, don''t stop, don''t let people look down on it!"


    After hearing this sound, the people in the dormitory couldn''t help but tighten their hearts and prayed in their hearts. They winked at Li Zhiyuan, but what surprised them happened. Li Zhiyuan was like a man who added a dog for ten thousand years and a green hat. He really stopped. However, he asked expressionless: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Su Yan said. He didn''t get straight to the point and directly said that it was absolutely impossible for Li Zhiyuan to help her move things. A green tea also needs to have a plan. Otherwise, how can you play with men among applause?


    Scheming is the most important!


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence!"


    Li Zhiyuan nodded expressionless and said, then he would turn and leave.

 Chapter 1206

    Seeing the big stupid fish that could be easily caught before, Su Yan turned and left at the moment of biting the hook. Su Yan could not help but show a surprised expression for no other reason. As long as he hinted a little, Li Zhiyuan would take the initiative to help him do anything. At this time, two huge boxes beside him were placed here, and Li Zhiyuan looked as if there was nothing.


    She didn''t mention that she wanted to help her move things, which was beyond Su Yan''s expectation and surprised her.


    Su Yan was surprised when she thought of the two boxes and heavy goods beside her. She once again gave full play to her superb ability of green tea and said, "there is no gentleman''s demeanor. Do you have the heart to let a weak woman carry so many things?"


    "We haven''t broken up!" Li Zhiyuan said, but saw Su Yan say: "breaking up is one thing, but it doesn''t mean we can''t be friends after breaking up!"


    Hearing this, Li Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    In his memory, some time ago, when he was struggling to stay, Su Yan said coldly to him that breaking up is breaking up, and there will be no relationship in the future. At this time, turning the face is faster than turning the book. It is really the basic skill of green tea.


    But for Li Zhiyuan, carrying two pieces of luggage is nothing.


    After all, this thing is not heavy, but Li Zhiyuan waved to the platoon leader and said, "well, wait for me at the door of the hotel first, and I''ll be there in a minute..."


    "This!" the platoon leader wanted to persuade, but on second thought, Li Zhiyuan''s current status is far beyond his ability. If he advised, he was afraid that the other party would not listen, but would annoy the other party. Therefore, he took his words back to his heart and planned to open his mouth to persuade him when there was a suitable opportunity.


    "I''ll move it. It''s just because you didn''t speak. I don''t dare..." Li Zhiyuan said weakly, but there was no difference before, which made Su Yan sneer. He thought that licking a dog is licking a dog. You deserve it. In the future, he will honestly be a tool man for my mother. Don''t think about it. He''s like you, When I finish, you kick you aside


    As a result, such a scene appeared on the campus.


    One, who looks ordinary and looks a little handsome, but because he is covered with a stall, Zheng Zai, a boy who looks like a loser, is carrying two big suitcases. Behind him, there is a sharp contrast with it. However, Su Yan''s famous brand is exposed on his white wrist, which is impressively a Patek Philippe, A valuable watch.


    At least hundreds of thousands.


    Well, it''s from the vice president of the student union. Li Zhiyuan was too poor to give this thing. That guy is a local tyrant. Otherwise, how can he win love?


    As a famous brand, it looks beautiful, elegant, charming and sexy. Walking on the river road of new Aowen in high heels has attracted countless eyes. As for Li Zhiyuan in front, well, he is classified as the existence of ordinary people by everyone!


    More than ten minutes later, when he came to the school gate and Li Zhiyuan was about to put his things down, suddenly Su Yan opened his mouth and said, "are you going out, too? Why don''t we take a taxi? Let''s go together!"


    It''s necessary to save money for a taxi. Li Zhiyuan thought to himself. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying about how he liked such a girl before. He was blind before. Alas, he felt that the past was unbearable. He felt that he was too ashamed before. However, since he wanted to act, he had the right to act. He said, "OK, take a taxi!"


    It''s a coincidence that Li Zhiyuan and Su Yan are on the same road.


    It''s all the five-star hotels. If we say that the student union is also rich, other students organize parties and hang up, that is, the roadside stall restaurant. They even have the money to book a private room in the five-star hotel. It''s really powerful


    No wonder the official wechat is so big on weekdays. Emotion is such a reason!


    When she arrived at the hotel, it was inevitable that Li Zhiyuan helped Su Yan deliver the things to the private room, but as soon as she got to the door, Su Yan changed her face. Her face was cold and said to Li Zhiyuan, "well, put the things here, you go..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he became a passer-by, but Li Zhiyuan didn''t feel any discomfort!


    He went to the door, then frowned and looked around, but there was no arrival of the platoon leader. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the dormitory group, asking, "where are you now? How come I haven''t seen you?"


    "Come on, come on, we''re on the subway. There''s another stop!"


    Feeling is to take the subway. No wonder they will take so many steps. Li Zhiyuan thought that after waiting for a while, the people finally came, but saw the platoon leader trotting to the door, and then entered under the leadership of Li Zhiyuan. During this period, there was no dog blood thing that looked down on people. After all, it was normal. After all, it was next to the University, They usually receive the students in this school.


    Of course, I know that there are rich people. Moreover, the training of employees in this five-star hotel is also very important. There will never be such low-level things. There are still a lot of bad tastes of rich people in the world. What if you offend any big man?


    But now he Feng


    At this time, he was so anxious that he vomited blood. Song Jingxing next to him was embarrassed. Without him, he was also angry. Who could have thought that the traffic in the capital would be so congested. Dozens of luxury cars were blocked on the road, just like those small broken cars with tens of thousands of dollars, even sausage!


    This is embarrassing!


    He Feng had planned to pull more luxury cars to load the force. By the way, put a few bottles of mineral water or red bull on the front of the car to see if it would be like that described in the passage, but he didn''t think. Halfway through the journey, he died first and fell under the traffic jam


    Let him be depressed for a while, and it has been blocked for more than half an hour!


    Leng is not connected, which makes he Feng want to scold his mother.


    "Think of a way. We must hurry up. I don''t have time to delay here!" He Feng said to song Jingxing.


    The leader moved his mouth and his subordinates broke their legs. Song Jingxing was helpless. If he Feng and him were the only ones, they would not be afraid of traffic jams. Anyway, they were revisers and flew directly over, but the key is that there are still a lot of luxury cars. They can''t throw all the cars on the road. Besides, the boss obviously wants cars to be useful, as if they were going to fight a decisive battle against autumn famous mountains, If you do things yourself and leave your car here, can you finish it well?


    So he was worried about what to do!

 Chapter 1207

    But think about it.


    Song Jingxing hung his head helplessly. He really couldn''t help it. If the road ahead was blocked, he could order people to violate the traffic rules, go retrograde from the next road, and then detour elsewhere. But the key is that there is a long dragon behind. Generally, there is no head in front and no tail behind, which is crowded with traffic like sausage.


    Even if you want to go back, you can''t go back. It''s a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    Two o''clock in the afternoon!


    Two or three hours later, Li Zhiyuan''s face was slightly drunk. Just now he drank two bottles of XO at one go. It was inevitable that he couldn''t eat. Shunzi on one side was even worse. At this time, he collapsed on the villain. The whole person was like a pile of mud. As soon as he got out of the door of the hotel, he suddenly broke away from the villain.


    With luxuriant foliage, the next step was to make complaints about the pain. "Niang xipi''s boy is bragging. When we drank beer, he said I didn''t drink beer, but only drank white. This TMD only drank one cup. It''s a real TND shame. Go and pull him back and don''t let him run into the street and be hit by a car..."


    The big villain nodded quickly, and said that he was not only big but also a little drunk. He had to drink a cup of Baijiu. He didn''t change his face. At that time, the director of the dormitory, um, who always occupied the toilet smoking, suddenly frowned and asked, "where did the glasses go?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I peed somewhere!" said Wang Gang, who had a big head.


    They looked around and found that the glasses they had just loved were gone. For a moment, their faces changed greatly. You know, this is the street. A drunken man in a busy traffic ran to the street and might be hit by a car if he was not careful. This is very dangerous.


    What''s more, it''s not important. The important problem is that drunken people lose their reason and let them wander around the street. If they provoke any moths, it will be difficult to clean them up. For a moment, everyone took action to look for glasses.


    Li Zhiyuan looked with spiritual knowledge and found that his eyes were holding a big tree in the woods in the nearby garden. He didn''t know what he was doing. He pointed to the garden in the distance and said, "brothers, I just saw my glasses. It seems that I''ve gone there. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Then they turned to the garden.


    It was not easy to find all the people. Li Zhiyuan quickly took off his mobile phone and made a drop. Soon a car came slowly. The big villain was tall and big. Naturally, he sat in the co pilot''s position. After all, if he was allowed to sit in the back row, his size would occupy at least two people''s positions.


    The platoon leader squeezed in. After Wang Gang and some tossing, shunzi, who fell asleep, was squeezed in. At this time, Li Zhiyuan frowned, looked at his side and said with his glasses "This guy just didn''t know where to get his glasses. You guys go first. I''ll take a taxi with him later and look for his glasses!"


    "No, no!" said the platoon leader of the dormitory. "Put him in. It''s hard for you to take a drunk one alone. Let him lie on our legs and we''ll take him away when we get to school..."


    So it was like this. Li Zhiyuan was the only one left at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Li Zhiyuan also had less fetters. He slowly breathed out. After walking to the side of the flower bed, he squatted down and pretended to tie his shoelaces, while his fingers quietly extended into the grass of the flower bed, but only saw that there were drops of crystal liquid flowing into the soil at the fingertips of his index finger.


    This is all the alcohol he just drank.


    At this time, Li Zhiyuan was gradually discharged from his body. Soon, with most of the alcohol in his body discharged, Li Zhiyuan recovered his normal color. He slowly stood up and planned to find a car to go back. At this time, suddenly, a shout came from the hotel in the distance.


    "Is Zhiyuan you?"


    The voice is very familiar. Face up to the previous Su Yan.


    Hearing this sound, Li Zhiyuan frowned and thought that this guy was going to fix what moth, but he soon knew. He only heard Su Yan smile and say to him, "unexpectedly, where are you going now? Do you want to go back to school? Why don''t we go back together and take a taxi?"


    It''s the idea of taking a free ride to save money again.


    "No, I''d better take the subway and save some money!" Li Zhiyuan said bluntly.


    Shit, I ruined so much on her when I came here. Now I still want to pay for him. I think it''s beautiful. Hearing Li Zhiyuan say so, Su Yan couldn''t help showing a surprised expression, but immediately she showed a sneering expression: "you are also a top student in college. How can you take the subway? Can you save some money? Don''t you think it''s low?"


    "Ha ha!" Li Zhiyuan sneered, turned his head and left. He said as he walked.


    "Let me tell you, one of my elders told me that there is no big difference between what this person wears and the famous brand of the floor stand. The so-called is nothing more than covering his body and keeping warm. What''s the difference besides?"


    Hearing this, Su Yan stamped her feet angrily, scolded and said, "the idea of loser is nothing more than ah q''s spirit!"


    But at this time, something that surprised him happened. Suddenly, a long string of luxury cars slowly came to the street at the door of the five-star hotel. It is estimated that there are dozens at the end of the month, surrounded by a top equipped trass sports car. The car slowly stopped at the door of the Hotel. When they saw this long string of luxury cars, the staff at the door of the hotel should even feel shouting.


    Is there any big man coming?


    He hurriedly informed the manager and others, and Su Yan looked at the famous brand she had bought with the loan. Looking at the luxury car whose wheels could hold up her whole body, he could not help but show his ashamed expression, slowly stepped aside the road and stood on the roadside, as if she was standing, probably loving the eyes of those big people.


    But even so, she still tried her best to make herself charming and hook people.


    Nothing more than to attract the attention of the big people in the car. As for whether the other party is an old man in his seventies and eighties or a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, it is not in Su Yan''s consideration. There is no other reason. It doesn''t matter whether she wears earth or looks ugly. As long as she has money, everything can be tolerated

 Chapter 1208

    But the next thing that surprised Su Yan happened, she saw the doors of the luxury cars suddenly open at the same time.


    If a luxury car opens the door, it may not be surprising, but if dozens of cars open the door at the same time, it is like the neat steps of the honor guard during the military parade, and the shock is conceivable. The passers-by all covered their mouths and looked at the front in surprise.


    But I saw this luxury car coming out neatly, one by one in black suits and dark sunglasses. At first glance, they looked like bad bodyguards. They were neat and uniform, with steady steps and wind. In addition, they were fierce from inside to outside, which made people blind.


    Seeing Li Zhiyuan still standing in the middle of the road, Su Yan couldn''t help laughing. She thought that the silly boy must have been scared silly. Hey hey, he probably hasn''t seen such a big scene with his hick construction. Here, Su Yan disappeared her snotty expression, but the next thing that surprised him happened, she saw him wearing black suits one by one, Walking with the bodyguards dragged by Fang, they walked in two rows to both sides of the road.


    Behind their team, song Jingxing, dressed in a black Zhongshan suit, trotted over and said, "young master!"


    "Young master, who is the young master here?" after hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help shaking my head and looked around. First, I wanted to see which young master it was. My heart was also thinking whether I could seduce one or two of them?


    But then what surprised her happened.


    There is no other reason, because the young master shouted by these people is Li Zhiyuan.


    "Well, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you? I''m very good at school alone. Your stirring has exposed my identity as a rich second generation. How can I get along with my classmates in the future? Alas..."


    Li Zhiyuan made a helpless expression and said that looking at his appearance, Su Yan''s heart was filled with all kinds of emotion and endless regret. At this moment, she even missed such a cow driven golden turtle son-in-law. If she had known that Li Zhiyuan''s family was so rich and not a poor loser.


    Isn''t it good to be with him? I have to bear so many curses!


    Finally, she lost her personal wealth. Thinking of so Yan, she couldn''t help feeling indignant. You''re all right. What''s a rich second generation pretending to be a poor man? Isn''t it fun? idiot!


    At this time, Li Zhiyuan, surrounded by the crowd, went to the TRAS in the middle.


    Looking at Li Zhiyuan who had already got on the bus, Su Yan hurriedly said, "wait a minute, Zhiyuan?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhiyuan asked, leaning against the door. It was like a cynical game. The young master in the world made Su Yan feel a huge gap. She said with a smile: "we''re on the way too. Why don''t I take a ride?"


    After that, she smiled and showed a charming expression.


    I''m afraid Li Zhiyuan would have been fascinated by him before, but now Li Zhiyuan''s heart has become extremely cold and hard in repeated injuries, and he has long seen through the essence of Su Yan. Where would he be confused by the other party, but he saw Li Zhiyuan sneer and say: "No, take my car back. If your boyfriend sees you, I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding. He is the vice chairman of the student union. I can''t afford such a poor loser..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''ve broken up!" Su Yan said firmly. The vice president of the student union who had a little money in his family in his eyes may be the best candidate in his heart, enough for him to get along well in the University, but now, when this person is compared with Li Zhiyuan, it is compared with the pomp of dozens of luxury cars.


    The difference is not a star and a half. The gap is between heaven and earth!


    Seeing that the Su Yan in front of him kicked him out without hesitation, Li Zhiyuan couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression. He thought that Su Yan kicked herself out so easily in those days, and now he kicked others out so easily. It can be imagined that this woman must not share hardships with herself!


    If something happens to him, his family will never return to his former wealth. I''m afraid he will be merciless. It''s like losing an unworthy luggage and kicking himself away. Thinking of this, Li Zhiyuan''s eyes are gradually cold. After he completely saw through the essence of Su Yan in front of him, he sneered and said, "break up? So soon!"


    After saying that, he was right. After su Yan responded, he slammed the door. At the moment of closing the door, his voice echoed outside: "we''ve broken up, and I don''t need to help you!"


    "You can also be friends after breaking up, or add a wechat!" looking at the window that hasn''t been rolled up, Su Yan showed a wry smile and said to Li Zhiyuan. Li Zhiyuan said categorically: "forget it, delete it all, what else to add?"


    Yes, it''s all deleted. What else?


    His voice just fell. With the wave of Li Zhiyuan''s hand, the driver quickly stepped on the accelerator. The slight sound of the engine was like the breath of a child. The valuable luxury car in front of him disappeared. It was far away. Looking at the luxury car slowly leaving, their golden weight loss and the sign of good value.


    Su Yan stamped her feet and shouted hysterically at the luxury cars far away: "is it the rich second generation or the rich second generation when she is ill? If it''s okay, pretend to be poor and play!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it fun?"


    He Feng asked Li Zhiyuan, who was sitting in the car, with a smile.


    But Li Zhiyuan nodded heavily and said, "let''s not say it''s fun!"


    Of course it''s fun. How can such a thing as pretending to be forced to hit the face not be fun? If it''s not fun, why do so many novels write such stories? He Feng thought in his mind, but it''s not over yet. Of course, he didn''t just play with such a big battle!


    Under normal circumstances, even if students buy cars on university campuses, it is estimated that they can''t stop at the school. At the school gate, the monitoring of automatic identification vehicles will not release the license plate that is not stored in the database. As for the security guard at the door, people won''t release it. Nonsense, how can they neglect their duties?


    So driving a car, forcing people downstairs in the girls'' dormitory and picking up girls by the way is generally impossible. Unless the school has a holiday and the access control is released, all this is impossible. However, sometimes it is impossible and possible, and all this lies in the same thing!


    He has no super powers!

 Chapter 1209

    He Feng has super power. Well, as a cultivator, although there is some gap between the true Qi and super power, they come to the same goal by different ways. This super power is not a super power, but a banknote. Compared with the former, although it is a little low, it still works!


    He Feng is playing his super ability at this time, not to mention that it is completely effective. He grabbed it out of his pocket with the driver of the front row car. A dozen red tickets are in charge of the door. The boss of security work is busy in an instant. He opened it without falling, and the next fence is open for people to pass!


    The porter, uncle Qin.


    There are flashes in many passages, but in real life, uncle Qin is not as magical as described in the passage. He doesn''t like Shui qun''er, so it''s natural that Bo Gu''s theory attracts female college students today. However, even so, uncle Qin, who has lived for so many years, still has some eyesight. When he Feng''s trass came slowly!


    He should even judge that the Lord is sitting in this car.


    There is no other reason. Compared with those fancy sports cars, the trass in the middle is obviously a little introverted and looks a little inconspicuous, but there is a noble atmosphere in it. I have to say that uncle Qin''s eyes are still very good. He did judge it, but he saw him at the moment when he Feng and they slowly drove in, Suddenly, the old man bent down and bowed!


    Seeing this, he Feng nodded frequently, thinking that the old man still had a little eyesight. Seeing he Feng nodded, he also showed a faint and fleeting smile at the corners of his mouth. Song Jingxing, who was driving in the front row, even showed a gratifying laugh. The boss smiled, which meant that the boss was not angry. He directly turned on the ultrasound and threw a stack of money at Uncle Qin.


    This little money, song Jingxing is also the director of the Dragon Group''s capital office!


    I don''t care about it, but his generous move attracted the attention of He Feng. His mother is hippy. This move is 10000 yuan, boy. A little foundation!


    You know, he Feng has been busy with quantum cannons recently, so with the research of production lines and the reduction of production costs, the price of quantum cannons has decreased a lot. A cannon is about 1 billion yuan, which is not a star and a half less than the previous $5 billion!


    It can be said that it is a big sale at the jump price, but although the price is reduced, compared with the large-scale quantity, this money is still a little insufficient. The dragon group is tight up and down, and the external expenditure is reduced again and again. If you can spend less, you can spend less!


    Even the antiques collected by the dragon group have been auctioned off.


    Of course, compared with the huge storage of longzu, the price of antiques is sky high. Unfortunately, he Feng is not easy to sell for no other reason. Although it is an antique in the golden age of troubled times, few people can afford it!


    Moreover, even if you can afford it, the quantity needed is limited. It is the so-called thing that is rare is expensive. If you put this thing in the market at one time, the price must be reduced. After all, there are still fewer collection bloggers with more stupid money!


    If you sell too much. Maybe antiques will be integrated into cabbage prices by the dragon group. That''s sad!


    Nonsense, how much can you sell cabbage?


    So when he saw song Jingxing''s extravagance in front of him, he Feng couldn''t help thinking about whether he wanted to let the grandsons of the censor station of the inspector''s Academy check this guy. Maybe he could find out something, even if he didn''t have a little


    Wouldn''t it be nice to have a scribe at that time? Doesn''t he smell good?


    He Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at himself, but song Jingxing only felt creepy. There was no other reason. He Feng''s eyes were very similar to his expression of killing pigs. He couldn''t help shivering. He thought of his blunder. He was idle and pretended to be a rich man. He forgot this. You know, his boss is a poor madman. In order to restrain his money these days, Let yourself quietly investigate those rich and unkind guys, and plan to kill pigs and get some money. At this time, I inadvertently show my wealth!


    Didn''t you send yourself to the tiger''s mouth?


    Thinking of this, song Jingxing''s forehead showed ox hair sweat. He wiped it with a white handkerchief and said, "boss, after thinking about it, it''s important for the dragon group to be short of money. I happen to have some savings, or I''ll take it out to support the construction of the Dragon group?"


    "It''s very eye-catching!" He Feng thought in his heart. It''s true, but it doesn''t change its face. He asked, "well, how much can you donate?"


    "Five or six billion!" Song Jingxing thought about his fortune and said. When he Feng heard this number, he suddenly stared. I didn''t expect you to be fat enough. This is the of five or six quantum cannons.


    He is really a fat sheep. I''ll let you go when I see your boy''s eyes. He Feng thought in his heart, but song Jingxing''s performance surprised him. It turned out that when he Feng stared at him, song Jingxing thought he Feng thought he gave less. Well, it was a little less.


    He just gave himself only 1 / 10 of his worth, only one tenth. Of course not!


    So he quickly changed his tone and said, "boss, the unit I just said is Euro!"


    He Feng''s body leaned back, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. I really underestimated him. It turned 10 times at once, but he still said, "well, you have a heart..."


    Seeing what he Feng said, song Jingxing was relieved.


    It seems that he Feng is saved and will not be regarded as a fat sheep, but what he doesn''t know is that he Feng is calculating how much wealth he has at this time


    At this time, the car stopped slowly. It turned out to be here. At this time, all the people who stayed in the dormitory and played games stuck their heads out on the balcony and looked at the dozens of luxury cars here.


    For no other reason, all this is too spectacular.


    The logo of this luxury car and his exquisite craft body baking paint all show its high value. Some knowledgeable boys have secretly figured out how much it will cost. Although the girls don''t know much about this, they can know that it was before just looking at the shape and logo of the car.


    As for more, it is nothing in their eyes.


    The apartment in building 2 happens to be opposite Li Zhiyuan''s apartment 3. It also happens to be su Yan''s accommodation.

 Chapter 1210

    Because the floor of building 212 of Su Yan''s dormitory 2 is low, they can directly observe the general situation in the car. Moreover, several girls in Su Yan''s dormitory are far away from home, so they are not in a hurry to go home. At this time, they are waiting in the dormitory. After learning that there are groups of luxury cars outside.


    The girls in the dormitory rushed to the balcony to watch.


    It''s normal. After seeing the luxury car, ordinary people will inadvertently glance at it, not to mention the big driving of dozens of luxury cars. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that there are so many cars. There must be someone to send or pick up between the dormitory buildings.


    In the dormitory, the girls think it''s probably the young master of which family has taken a fancy to this school. Which girl has come to show off and intends to pursue other girls. As for whether it''s a boy''s home?


    Sorry, these girls haven''t thought about it at all.


    There is no other reason. What can the accommodation building be?


    Rich people don''t live in dormitories.


    Just above the balcony, the windows were full. When people were watching, Li Zhiyuan walked towards the highlight of his life, but saw song Jingxing get off from the front door. His temples were white, a middle-aged handsome man''s face, meticulous dress, and the style of the housekeeper.


    No, it makes people feel that this is a housekeeper of a large family with a high status.


    Even if people are just a dog


    But what''s wrong with being a dog in this world?


    However, song Jingxing slowly got off the bus and went to the back to open the door for Li Zhiyuan. The highlight moment was coming. Li Zhiyuan, dressed in a ground stall, looked like a male loser. He got off the bus at will without any excitement!


    The reason is very simple. No matter how people say it, they are also a rich second generation with great wealth. They still have confidence. Moreover, they are not the kind of pussy grass goods like the rich second generation. They are a cultivator with good strength.


    "Eh, this guy is a little familiar?" song Qiaoling, who looked down from the balcony in Su Yan''s dormitory, said in surprise.


    "It seems like Li Zhiyuan!" said Zhao Qingxin.


    "No?" said the little Douding at the small airport in the dormitory.


    "I''ll go, it''s really Li Zhiyuan!" said Lin Xue, a fat man who was stuffing popcorn into his mouth.


    "How are you sure?" asked Wang Jing, who heard Lin Xue say that this is Li Zhiyuan, who looks beautiful and likes to compete with Su Yan on weekdays.


    "You forget, the boy has been wearing this dress. The zipper on his pants is broken. I always remember. Now, do you think the zipper is broken?" Lin Xue said, not to mention that his observation is careful enough to judge that this is Li Zhiyuan.


    After listening to this, we came to a conclusion after careful identification. This is Li Zhiyuan!


    For a moment, I was bombed in the dormitory, and everyone began to talk.


    "What''s the matter with Li Zhiyuan? Why is he suddenly rich?"


    "What else can I do? It''s very simple. The rich second generation pretends to be poor and plans to hide among the people..."


    "This is low-key. What is pretending to be poor? You really can''t speak!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    When the people in the bedroom were talking, with a slap, the door of their dormitory was pushed open. There were more than a dozen girls outside. They hurriedly asked, "is that Su Yan''s boyfriend Li Zhiyuan just below?"


    They all recognized it, but they were not sure.


    At this time, Lin Xue, who was stuffing popcorn into her mouth, nodded and said, "it''s Li Zhiyuan!"


    At that moment, Wang Jing sneered and said, "who said it was su Yan''s boyfriend Li Zhiyuan?"


    "Wang Jing, how can you do this? Isn''t it Li Zhiyuan below? Do they all admit their mistakes!" when Wang Jing retorted to herself, Lin Xue frowned and said. After listening to this, Wang Jing sneered and said, "you''re right. The below is indeed more rational, but he''s not su Yan''s boyfriend!"


    "They broke up long ago!"


    "So it is!" the crowd suddenly realized, and then a burst of joy. Li Zhiyuan returned to the big family of singles, which means they have hope


    But at this time, people began to wonder and asked, "why did Su Yan break up with Li Zhiyuan? Li Zhiyuan is so rich and handsome. Is she blind or something? She has a big head and broke up with him..."


    "Who knows what''s going on!" Lin Xue shook her head and said that he really didn''t know the inside story, because No. 1 was so tight lipped that he had never declared it in the dormitory. After all, he kicked others away in order to cling to the dignitaries. It''s not easy to publicize it. He said it was spread. How can he mix it in the future? He won''t become that kind of woman.


    So everyone doesn''t know the inside story.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t know the inside story, Wang Jing began to speculate in her heart. She and Su Yan didn''t pay. In fact, the women in the whole class didn''t deal with Su Yan. There were three women in a play, and the girls'' dormitory was a reduced version of a palace fight play.


    The relationship between them is unclear.


    At this time, thinking of all the things that Su Yan usually shows off in front of her, Wang Jing, she directly concluded to the people and said, "what else can happen? Think about it, big guy, Li Zhiyuan is handsome, considerate and so rich. If he is your boyfriend, are you willing to break up with him?"


    The people in the dormitory were those who gossip on weekdays. After hearing this, they nodded heavily and said, "certainly not!"


    "Who is willing to break up with him? Whoever breaks up is a fool!" another girl said.


    At this time, the person in the dormitory is weak, and the shy xiaodouding is weak and says, "let''s not talk about others behind this. It''s not good after all..."


    After hearing xiaodouding''s voice, Wang Jing smiled contemptuously and said, "we''re not talking, people are talking about the facts!"


    The crowd also nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Xiaodouding is quite honest. At this time, when everyone said that she also lost her judgment, she followed the flow. At this time, another girl opened her mouth and asked.


    "What do you think of Su Yan? Is it stupid to break up? I usually think she has a brain problem. Do you really have something to do?"

 Chapter 1211

    Obviously, this idea is very right. After all, a rich second generation is rich and rich. He is not ugly, nor is he in his 70s and 80s. It''s OK to tolerate it. A little dressing up may be a domineering President


    Meet such a boy, nothing to break up with him, not stupid, what''s going on?


    After seeing that everyone began to speculate with their own ideas, Wang Jing told them the answer in her heart: "Obviously, there is only such a chance. Su Yan is not stupid. How can he let go easily? It must be that Li Zhiyuan doesn''t like Su Yan and kicked her away. If I say that Li Zhiyuan also has vision, Su Yan still wants to be worthy of Li Zhiyuan? A toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    OK, it was su Yan who kicked Li Zhiyuan.


    Now, after some speculation, after Li Zhiyuan became the rich second generation, everyone thought that Li Zhiyuan kicked Su Yan, and this happened in the boys'' dormitory. Almost everyone, except a few roommates close to Li Zhiyuan, thought that Li Zhiyuan didn''t look up to Su Yan and kicked her!


    After all, the identity gap between the two is too big.


    Li Zhiyuan''s first and second generation want money, money and power. How can a girl kick him?


    He also proposed to break up!


    In the evening, he Feng has gone back. After such a trip, he has already handled everything properly. Naturally, he doesn''t have to toss about anything. He returns to Yunzhu, takes off his clothes and washes white, and waits to relax. Why delay?


    But said it was getting dark at this time!


    After a day''s hard work, Su Yan hurried back to school by subway. Well, now she doesn''t feel low. The reason is very simple, because if she takes a taxi by herself, she spends money by herself. This is a big number for her with many loans. How can she?


    Walking up the stairs, Su Yan is still as bright as before. Walking on the campus, there is a beautiful scenery everywhere, which can attract the eyes of countless boys. But at the moment when she came to the No. 2 dormitory building, she received countless different eyes on the way before waiting to go in!


    The reason is very simple. No. 1 was originally a kind of not too big or small celebrity in the school. Now, such a demon moth will certainly attract the attention of many people. Gossip on campus is also spread very quickly.


    Someone even posted such a post in the school post bar!


    "Freshmen surprised the rich second generation, and the school flower is suspected to be kicked..."


    The number of clicks and forwards below is also huge. Li Zhiyuan''s revenge for his father is at the top of the hot comments. It can be said that the whole school has known about the matter between them, and perhaps it is to make it easier for people to know who and who this is. There are photos of Su Yan and Li Zhiyuan on it, so Su Yan became famous once I know!


    The whole school knew her. Before walking, those boys, after a moment of seeing him, turned to their partners to whisper, not to mention how beautiful she was, what she was trying to make complaints about, and what she was doing in Tucao.


    However, who is Su Yan? She has already developed a very kind face. Naturally, she won''t care about this kind of thing. However, she saw her strolling around the court, slowly stepping on high heels and going upstairs. She just pushed the door into the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, everyone looked back at her.


    This frightened Su Yan. When did so many people come to her dormitory? There was no room for them to step down. Just at this time, Zheng chattered in front. Su Yan''s unbearable Wang Jing suddenly stopped talking like a dumb machine gun.


    But Wang Jing smiled at Su Yan and said, "how did Su Yan come back?"


    At this time, Su Yan is angry. Nonsense, Li Zhiyuan is a rich second generation. She has lost a lot. Can she not be angry? Let alone regret it!


    Seeing Su Yan coming back, the gossip people gathered in the dormitory were embarrassed to stay here again. After all, it was hard for them to say anything in front of the parties. However, when they left, they were inevitably a little strange and left a word that made Su Yan angry.


    "Su Yan heard that Li Zhiyuan is your boyfriend?" asked a girl who had a little feud with Su Yan. Before Su Yan could respond, she said: "You can take care of him in the future. Li Zhiyuan heard that his family is rich and a few have tens of billions of dollars. After graduation, maybe we all have to work for him. You can take care of us when you are the boss''s wife..."


    "Even if they are roommates, we have to take care of them!"


    Wang Jing said with a smile.


    Su Yan''s face was already so blue that she could drop blood. She looked gloomy and didn''t speak. When people nearby saw this, they giggled and gave out a series of laughter. Then they walked away, leaving only the gloomy laughter


    Seeing that all the people had left, Su Yan said to Wang Jing with a cold face, "are you making rumors here?"


    "How could it be me? How can you wronged Su Yan? We are all sisters in the dormitory. How can you do this? If people kindly ask you, how can you? Alas, I just want you to take care of us. If you don''t want to take care of us, who cares? Don''t you just fall in love with Li Zhiyuan?..."


    It can be seen that Wang Jing still has some combat effectiveness!


    Su Yan was so angry that she couldn''t speak, because she had nothing to say. She could only go to the toilet angrily, lay on the balcony and look ahead, trying to eliminate her anger, but at this time, her cell phone rang.


    There was a landline number on the mobile phone. Su Yan took the mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t bother me, will you?"


    Hearing that the attitude of the opposite side was so bad, the little nurse who was calling Su Yan with the hospital landline, Cuihua was angry, glanced, and then said impatiently, "Zhao Tianyu is your boyfriend, right? He has a little thing in the hospital now. Please help him solve it..."


    "Zhao Tianyu? Well, tell him that we broke up!" Su Yan said without thinking. In his opinion, all the fault lies with Zhao Tianyu. If she didn''t seduce herself to pursue herself, how could she leave Li Zhiyuan? So now I''m not the second generation of rich girlfriends.


    If you want wind and rain, what qualifications do these bitches in the dormitory have to blame themselves here? But there is no regret medicine in the world. She can only pay her own price.

 Chapter 1212

    Su Yan, who had such a bad attitude on the other end of the phone and opened her mouth and shut up to break up with her boyfriend, gave a sneer, and then said, "it''s hard for you not to come. You''re his girlfriend. You have to come, because you''re likely to be infected with a deadly pathogen, so you must go to the hospital for examination, otherwise don''t blame us when you die..."


    "What germs?" Su Yan frowned, but saw the little nurse at the other end of the phone sneer, said the answer hidden by the doctor and said, "HIV fool, maybe you infected him..."


    With a hiss, Su Yan took a breath of air conditioning.


    HIV, this is a incurable disease. Thinking of this, her body fell back. It was not easy to hold the wall of the toilet next to her. She barely stood up and remembered this. Suddenly, she remembered the crooked voice in the school.


    But I saw that the school had been dusty for a long time, and the big horn that had not broadcast the whole school for a long time sounded.


    "Hello!" a low voice school leader said to the dusty microphone wrapped in red cloth. After hearing the low voice from the horn a few seconds later, he gently nodded and said: "If I disturb you in the evening, I''ll say sorry first, so it will disturb the rest of the students in such a period of time because of the significance of this event!"


    "What''s the matter?" this is the doubt in everyone''s heart after hearing the radio.


    But the leader of the broadcast seemed to like to sell off. He paused for three or two seconds before saying: "since the founding of China and even since the establishment of our school, such an appalling event has not happened. Today, I first want to severely criticize the main people of this event and announce the punishment for the following people!"


    "Zhao Tianyu, the vice president of the student union, a senior in the graduating class, is suspected of plagiarizing his graduation thesis in school. He has a huge space, never changed his teaching, and bribed the professor. This incident is rare and unprecedented in the history of our university. After discussion, the leaders of our university decided to expel Zhao Tianyu from school, file the matter and cancel his qualification for higher education. Hope the same Students should take it as a warning and stop playing tricks! "


    The voice fell and the school horn was turned off.


    The students stared in surprise and looked incredible, especially Su Yan. You know, plagiarizing this paper and bribing professors to graduate is actually an unwritten hidden rule. As long as you spend money, no one will give you a shot. After all, professors have to eat


    But at this time, he was expelled directly, and he was still a key position such as the vice president of the student union.


    This man must have offended someone behind his back.


    This is everyone''s view.


    After hearing this sentence, Li Zhiyuan in the dormitory couldn''t help being shocked by He Feng''s means. He never thought he Feng would ruin a person''s future so easily, and what he didn''t know was that he Feng did more than that


    The sound of the school horn just fell. When everyone was still thinking, Su Yan hurried out and just ran to the door of the dormitory. With a slap, one of the heels of the high-heeled shoes she was stepping on broke. It was not good. She sprained heavily and directly sprained her ankle.


    Where can she walk normally? She limped in her bedroom. After changing a pair of sneakers, she still couldn''t walk because of the pain of ankle sprain, but Su Yan replaced her body.


    You know, Zhao Tianyu is infected with viruses such as HIV.


    She didn''t have a relationship with him once or twice, and there were no protective measures. In case she was infected, she didn''t cry. Thinking of this, Su Yan was very anxious. She looked around the dormitory in private.


    She glanced aside and was looking at the xiaodouding of President Wen. Then she said with a smile: "boy, the second help, help your sister down, take your sister to the school gate, and ask you to have dinner later?"


    When xiaodouding heard the call, he hurried up. Wang Jing suddenly pulled him nearby and said, "no, xiaodouding will accompany me to the canteen for dinner. Change someone..."


    "I......" xiaodouding wanted to say when I told you I was going to the canteen for dinner, but Wang Jing gave her another color and skimmed the cosmetics placed on the table. For a moment, xiaodouding sat there as steady as Mount Tai and said directly, "I almost forgot this crop, or you can go by yourself..."


    Seeing this, although Su Yan was angry, she had to bow her head under the eaves. She could only change one candidate, but because of her bad popularity, there were far more people who fell into the well than those who helped in the snow.


    So the embarrassing thing happened.


    No one said a word in the dormitory. Seeing this, she had to insist on walking by herself. When she came to the door, she said coldly, "who are they? Are they sisters and roommates?"


    Seeing that Su Yan is far away, Wang Jing puts out her finger and flicks it on xiaodouding''s forehead and says: "Why don''t you have a long memory? You forgot what he did to you last time? You saved more than 1000 yuan to buy xiangnai. You can''t bear to use it, but she''s good. She doesn''t cherish it at all. She can use it as she wants. Once you saw it and denied it. You scolded you for being blind. Why don''t you have a long memory? Xiaodouding..."


    After hearing this, xiaodouding said helplessly, "I forgot..."


    Limping to the school gate, Su Yan broke the taxi and hurried to the hospital. At this time, she didn''t care about the taxi money. After all, her body is the most important relative to this little money.


    If she is really infected with that virus, how can she mix it?


    This is the real idea of No. 1. However, when the examination results came out, she breathed a sigh. If she was not infected, that would be good. However, just when he was secretly happy, the doctor who was looking at the examination form frowned and looked at it with complex eyes. Su Yan said later: "You''re not infected with HIV, but your life is too unruly. You''re infected with a disease, and it''s not easy to treat. Well, it''s MB. If you''re fine, how can you get such a complex disease? Do you do that? Alas, it''s not good to do something at a young age, you have to do that!"


    Listening to the doctor''s bitter and cruel words, Su Yan dared not refute, because she had to treat her illness, but at this time, a group of big men suddenly burst in outside the door.

 Chapter 1213

    "Are you su Yan?"


    Asked the leading man.


    "I''m you. What''s the matter?" Su Yan asked with a frown, but saw the man take out a contract and said, "Mom, why don''t you repay the money you owe us on time? If you have the ability to repay the loan, you don''t want to repay it. Do you really think we''re hellokitty bullies?"


    "I didn''t, didn''t I pay it back on time last month?" Su Yan said with doubt.


    But when she saw the figures on the contract, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "it''s impossible. I didn''t borrow so much money at the beginning..."


    "Why not write clearly in black and white, how not, even if we go to court, we are still not afraid!" Khan said wildly. They all lie on the Internet, but today this is the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zhiyuan''s affair has come to an end.


    He Feng has rushed back to the dragon group. At this time, the dragon group is busy up and down. Everyone is busy, either practicing or busy with the work at hand. As for why they are so busy, the reason is very simple. They are busy preparing for the next war. Some are practicing and others are crazy in production, To prepare for what to do next, the workshop of the quantum cannon was also transported from Siberia to the valley of the Kunlun mountain.


    Of course, it''s not transportation, but that all the new plants are selected in Kunlun mountain. It''s normal to build Kunlun Mountain for thousands of miles. It''s normal to find some valley flat land, so the area is not too large. However, it''s enough to build several plants, and the technical workers in charge of these plants are all cultivated by dragon group itself.


    Nearly 100 quantum cannons produced here will be transported away in various ways!


    Quickly transport it to the East China Sea, put it into construction, and build a maritime Chino defense line to block Penglai Fairy Island!


    Just arrived at the dragon group, he Feng looked down from the sky to the ground on his Xuanyuan sword, but he only saw the crisscross valley. Between the flat lands were factories under construction. In them, there were busy technical workers, or direct practitioners of the dragon family, and large industrial machines came here!


    The most thorough integration of Xiuzhen civilization and modern civilization appeared in front of him!


    These skilled workers are all found by the dragon group from the secular world. They have been thoroughly investigated in advance and are reliable. With the support of a large amount of money, they are also loyal, at least on the surface. They are members of the large-scale power alliance, so they have been invested in this construction. There are a large number of them, There are hundreds of thousands of people more than the number of Xiuzhen!


    However, most people''s level is too low, but in the current production and construction, they are just handy, because they know more about modern science and technology than longzuo revisers. Of course, they are also handy for these things!


    He Feng is also relieved to use them, because long Aotian is presiding over a large-scale project, that is, all the people who do not belong to the core strength of the dragon group are implanted with chips in his mind, and all the chips are under the jurisdiction of He Feng''s bracelet, that is, he Feng can easily control them!


    And without any means!


    Looking at the busy Kunlun Mountains, he Feng was relieved. He thought that with such a large-scale power, he must be able to play a more beautiful form even if he couldn''t support it, and then negotiate with the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island.


    This is a conclusion that he Feng came in to study various changes in ancient and modern times!


    As long as they can carry Penglai Fairy Island and let them know that they are not reincarnated, they need to work hard to crush themselves. It is not so easy to reach it. They will negotiate with themselves. After all, Penglai Fairy Island is not a strict organization. They are just a loose alliance of practitioners.


    The loss that can be borne is also extremely small. If one third of them die and even more people can get the secular world, he Feng dares to bet that most practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island will choose to compromise and negotiate with He Feng!


    He Feng will never do such a thing as carrying Penglai thousand islands, fighting with them, and then fighting for a nice life. Killing a thousand enemies will cost him 800!


    If he Feng really fights like this, even if he can win by luck in the end, there are not many people left next to him, and his strength will be damaged. He Feng is not willing to see such a result. What he wants to see is, or negotiate a good result as mentioned above!


    If it''s not good, go ahead and fight, or beat down Penglai Fairy Island at once, and then let most people of Penglai Fairy Island turn over to their own side. Then unite the majority, attack a small group, and wipe out all the reactionaries in Penglai Fairy Island led by xuanxu and sweep them into the garbage heap of history


    This is a serious way!


    It''s like killing all Penglai Fairy Island at once. Think about it. Isn''t it making enemies for yourself?


    Penglai Fairy Island is not a united Xiuzhen sect. They are a loose alliance of Xiuzhen. There are many sects and families inside. There are countless forces. Xuanxu is just a large mountain, and his men are also countless small mountains!


    This loose alliance is the junk in the historical garbage dump. It is a system of slag to no more slag. Penglai Fairy Island has 100% strength. I''m afraid it can make less than 10% under this loose alliance!


    As for why there is such a reason? In fact, the answer is very simple. It''s like the alliance of princes in ancient times. It''s the most important reason!


    It''s like that during the Warring States period, the joint forces of the six countries sent a letter to Guguan. Even if they were large in number, large in scale and much stronger than the Qin army, none of the six armies of different factions wanted to lose too much and wanted to be eaten by others. I just picked up the ready-made ones. How can we win the war?


    And there are countless lessons like this in history!


    The 18th route princes'' crusade against Dong Zhuo is a clear proof. The 18th route princes have a large scale. There are at least twenty or thirty thousand soldiers and horses along the way. More than seventy or eighty thousand and ten thousand can''t stop. So many people can''t beat Dong Zhuo for Mao?


    Is it because of lub? bullshit!


    In the real history, in the real ancient battlefield, personal force is regarded as wool? Among thousands of troops, how many knives can you get if you are covered with iron?

 Chapter 1214

    In the real battle array, people are forced by people''s guns and arrows like rain. There is no chance to turn around. Even if one knife can''t cut you, the whole square array and all swords focus on one direction and surround you in all directions!


    All angles are cold blades. Even Wulin experts will inevitably come to a miserable end


    So Lv Bu''s role is pure nonsense!


    In ancient times, the generals who could fight were almost the same. Maybe their force value was really high. It was better to be a Wulin expert, but at most, it was 100 enemies and 10 enemies. As for thousands of enemies and 10000 enemies, how could it be? Even a hundred enemies were very strong. It was because the generals wore medium armor and were full of food because of their high status, Strength is enough!


    Well, in ancient times, people couldn''t eat enough. Compared with a fat man, who could beat who?


    What''s more, the food is tall and strong, and the ice blades in his hands are extremely sharp, and he is wearing extremely strong armor, which is invulnerable!


    The force of the generals certainly can''t play any role, so it''s obvious that this pot should be carried by the princes!


    They deserve it. Let alone Sun Quan''s father and sun CE, the tiger in the river, who are playing hard in front. Yuan Shao''s brother Yuan Shu doesn''t give food and grass. During the discussion, the princes'' coalition army fought a life and death fight. You don''t agree with me, I don''t agree with you, and the three brothers Liu Guanzhang have to look down on when they are thirsty


    That''s it, don''t want to lose, and want to gain?


    Together, if they think so, no one should contribute. Just wait until Dong Zhuo, the old thief, dies. At that time, no one will win without contributing. How cool!


    In He Feng''s opinion, Penglai Fairy Island is likely to be like this!


    Well, the premise is that you can first carry the other party''s attack like Dong Zhuo, like the state of Qin beaten by the six countries. Otherwise, people will kill you easily. You don''t have to do anything. Can you spend money with you here?


    Of course not!


    If you hurt them and stop them, you need this quantum cannon. He Feng doesn''t think he can carry the strong man of Penglai thousand island. Although Fang Zhiqin says his strength is good on Penglai Fairy Island, it''s good. There seems to be a big gap from the strong man


    He Feng can''t take himself too high!


    Otherwise, what if you stand tall, fall heavily, and fall dead all of a sudden?


    Thinking, he Feng suddenly raised his eyes and looked forward. Standing in front of him was long Aotian. Now the focus of the dragon group is on the East China Sea, so the organization here has become long Aotian. However, he Feng still has some ability. He managed the dragon group in an orderly manner and didn''t make any moths. He Feng is also very satisfied!


    When he Feng comes back, long Aotian, as the leader of the dragon group, also wants to express his welcome!


    So he began to wait here early. Seeing he Feng coming, long Aotian hurriedly greeted him and said, "boss, what''s the situation in the East China Sea?"


    "Yes, the situation is fairly stable!" He Feng nodded and said, well, it is indeed stable, because Penglai Fairy Island can only come out in winter, but the matter and way are not clear, so he still said solemnly: "Although there have been no strange changes in that sea area recently, we can''t take it lightly. We must speed up. In my opinion, the 5000 doors reserved before are not enough. I intend to go all out to adjust how much I can. The whole 10000 is a little less than 20000, barely 30000, almost 40000, and 50000 is stable!"


    "Now there are only five or six thousand doors!" long Aotian said with a bitter smile. Like he Feng said, 50000, that''s still 10 times worse!


    How possible!


    He Feng said solemnly with a straight face: "If you have conditions, you should do it without conditions. I heard that the current production line is improving very fast. The speed is very high. However, the number of quantum cannons that unfamiliar production lines can provide every month has reached 2000, and there will be more in the future. We can double it next month, but we can double it three times, and there will be tens of thousands in the last few months!"


    "But the key is no money!" long Aotian said a problem he was most concerned about. The dragon group was not short of money. Even the foolish son of the landlord spent as much money as he wanted, because in their view, money can''t be spent, but now it''s different from the past!


    Quantum cannon is the largest gold burning cave in the world!


    On the surface, the cost of the quantum cannon is only one billion, but this only refers to its raw material cost, but ignores the cost of the production line and personnel expenses, as well as the loss in transportation and the material funds required by the huge engineering Fort when deployed to the East China Sea!


    He Feng''s plan is too big!


    Not to mention the cost of tens of billions per production line, it means that the raw materials of one billion per door are easy enough. They have produced 5000 or 6000 doors. The early ones are still very expensive, and the money consumed has been more than ten trillion!


    The dragon group was originally a fat meat with plenty of oil and water, but at this time, the oil and water of ice had already been squeezed dry, leaving only a piece of dry meat skin!


    He Feng now has to increase production and investment. It can only be said that he is playing a rogue, because at this time, the dragon group barely maintains the current production line and production speed of such a scale. If it continues to double, it is impossible!


    But he Feng said with a straight face, "is it called a thing that can be solved with money?"


    "But the key is that we really don''t have money. It''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!" Ru Aotian said, holding his forehead in distress. He really has no money, and the dragon group has no money. They have plenty of antique gold and silver, but this thing is put into the market in batches. Hehe, don''t say if you can get any money!


    The economy has to be brought down by them first


    It is the large-scale figures they consumed before that have caused some economic inflation. Such large-scale wealth flows into the secular world. We can imagine what happens


    Looking at long Aotian with a positive face, he Feng is also distressed!


    What long Aotian said is the truth. This matter has bothered him for a long time. There is no way for the dragon group. Let alone the elder and others, they all have no experience in financial management, let alone He Feng. When did he manage money?


    As for the Dragon Group''s think tank? Let them be a bad army master and give bad ideas!


    They really can''t come up with any good ideas for such things

 Chapter 1215

    Still that sentence, a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice!


    Without money, if you want to break your head, don''t think of any good ideas!


    Looking at the helpless people on his face, he Feng said after pondering for a moment: "Damn it, let''s make a big one, send our people to find the rich people in the secular world, show some hands in front of them, and let them know that the cultivators are powerful. Set up a cultivator school. They can go to school by themselves, their children and their families. Regardless of their qualifications, they can accept them all and ensure that they can be trained The cultivator! "


    "Can this work?" long Aotian said with a surprised face. He never thought he Feng had such an idea.


    But he Feng sneered and said, "Chinese people are not willing to give up anything, but only education. What''s more, we don''t teach ordinary piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, art or anything. We teach dragon killing and immortality. In ancient times, many emperors and generals couldn''t get him. We just have some money. What else can they be reluctant to give up?"


    "What a good deal. They couldn''t get it by breaking their heads before. Now they can get it for a little money. Do you think they will be unhappy?" He Feng said. Long Aotian nodded after a moment of meditation and said: "it can really solve the urgent problem!"


    However, long Aotian immediately poured cold water on He Feng: "our people are short of money. How many people can be sent to teach them? Moreover, the practitioners have few resources. What if we sell them? Will our people be unhappy? We don''t suffer from oligopoly and inequality.


    How much has the Dragon Group paid for the development of the dragon group? If they allocate their cultivation resources to those wine bags and rice bags, the security will cause people''s unhappiness and even some rebound... "


    "This is easy!" He Feng said. He yawned and said: "Lao long, after all, you are too sincere. We can make some special points, such as buying a house. For example, we build the school next to a community. All the houses in our hands are school district houses. No matter how close it is, others are not. As for wanting to enter our cultivator''s school? Well, first let him buy school district houses. If he doesn''t buy school district houses, he still wants to enter us This school is beautiful! "


    "Is that the price of this house?" long Aotian suddenly realized and asked with an obscene smile.


    "Of course, we have to order more!" He Feng nodded. "They have a lot of money at this time. We have to work hard and cut the first leek first. Even if they don''t have money later, we can make a lot of money..."


    "It seems that you have a lot of experience in cutting leeks, boss!" long Aotian nodded. He Feng looked up and roared. At least he has been a leek for decades. If he doesn''t even understand this truth, he will mix wool.


    At this time, long Aotian opened his mouth and said, "can this recruit people? Does the secular world allow us to do this? This is the biggest obstacle!"


    "It''s not easy?" He Feng said with a sneer. "I''ll say hello there, and they will naturally agree!"


    Seeing that he Feng had solved the most important problem, long Aotian thought for a moment, he patted his thigh and said, "don''t say it''s a good idea. It seems that we really don''t need to think about money in the future!"


    "It''s natural to consider wool. We don''t need money!" He Feng nodded.


    Just do what you say. Within a few days, there were dragon group advertisements on TV, on the Internet and on the advertising booth where the bus was suspended. Running around, where are children going to school? It''s different. It''s better to repair the truth school!


    Ordinary people scoff at it.


    In their opinion, it is estimated that this is a new means of swindlers, but some people of insight put forward that this may be true, because it is not false to advertise at such a high price?


    How can the swindler group have such great strength? Aren''t they street mice? At most, they advertise swindlers on small TV stations like local TV stations, but now it''s overwhelming, all of them!


    Where do they know these things are not for them to see? They, uh, he Feng disdains to cut these mosquito legs. At least they have to wait until they grow up


    Over the past three days, general manager Zhao of a group said respectfully to the two young people sitting on the sofa in front of him: "two Taoist priests, dare you ask if this is true?"


    When he spoke, he was excited. There was an excited flush on his face. He corrected what he had heard, but he always knew it was a myth and didn''t think it was true. At this time, I heard that it was true, and there were all advertisements everywhere. This could not help tickling his heart!


    Sitting in front of him, these two were sent by the dragon group to recruit students. There are many in the dragon group, enough to send more than 1000, and everyone has indicators. If you can''t recruit enough students, you will be punished. If you recruit more, you will also be rewarded.


    If you have meritorious deeds, you will win. If you have mistakes, you will be punished. That''s the dragon group!


    Seeing that the other party had asked, they had already played a question about the epididymis. After looking at each other, the two young practitioners said, "of course it''s true. Why don''t I show you?"


    After that, without waiting for general manager Zhao''s consent, he suddenly stretched out his hand. General manager Zhao could only see his shadow with his naked eye, and his actions could not be seen. At this time, he only saw that the heavy computer display screen on his desk appeared in the hands of the repairman out of thin air.


    "How?"


    Another cultivator picked up a small pot of tea on the table and said.


    "It''s really powerful, but..." president Zhao was still twitching, so he didn''t see anything just now, but after all, after years of habitual thinking, he always felt that the other party was fooling himself, and he wouldn''t believe it when he saw the other party. The cultivator sneered, patted president Zhao on the shoulder, and then said, "the scenery outside is good. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "OK!" Mr. Zhao nodded. Then he followed the cultivator to the window, but saw the corrector. Suddenly, he touched his hand slightly. The large glass on the skyscraper fell off out of thin air, but it didn''t fall down. After all, this is a high-rise building or the top floor, nearly 100 meters high!


    If something falls and hits someone, something will happen!


    After he put the glass aside, he smiled at president Zhao and said, "it''s not fun here. Let''s go to the sky to see it..."


    After saying that, he dragged Mr. Zhao involuntarily, allowing him to experience a wave of flying pleasure. Only a few minutes later, when he roamed around the city, his meticulous big back was blown a little messy, and Mr. Zhao returned to his building.

 Chapter 1216

    He trembled and said to the two practitioners in front of him: "I took it. I really took it. I didn''t expect there was such a magical thing in the world. So, how much do you charge for a student? My wife, my two sons, my lover and my illegitimate son. We all signed up to participate. Tuition is nothing..."


    "Very good!" the cultivator nodded, and the one next to him frowned and said, "but are you sure so many people want to sign up?"


    "Why? Can''t I afford this little money?" Mr. Zhao seemed to be insulted. After dragging, he walked slowly to his boss''s chair, lay down, dragged and pointed to Jiangshan and said, "if I say anything else, I may not be as good as you, but I''m rich. Well, I still have a little money..."


    "But it''s conditional to sign up and need to buy a house..." a cultivator said it hard. He also felt a little embarrassed. People signed up and had to let people buy a house because they paid such expensive tuition fees. It''s a little unnatural.


    However, this is the boss''s order, so even if he is tough, he can still say it.


    "Buy a house Oh, where''s the house? Quote the price, isn''t it a house? I have many houses, but I''m still a little worse. Although the house price in China is expensive, it''s nothing to me..." president Zhao said with confidence on his face.


    He said so confidently, and the cultivator also sank down. He thought, this is estimated to be a big money, not bad for money. He quoted the price: "well, our house is more expensive, one million per square meter, and it is not allowed to choose a house. Moreover, for a student with a 100 square meter house, if there are so many people like you, he needs to buy a 600 square meter house, and the price is 600 million..."


    With a flutter, Mr. Zhao, who was leading the tea, vomited out the small pot of tea in his mouth, sprayed the documents in front of him, and said tremblingly, "you are a sky high price house..."


    "And there''s one more thing to declare in advance. Our house has no property, no three guarantees, no decoration, no elevator, no water and electricity, and it''s not allowed to pick houses. It''s where it''s assigned, and it''s not allowed to pick anything in the city..." the repairman said again with a hard head.


    The reason why it is so good is also because.


    Poor, the dragon group is really poor. He Feng originally planned to set up a decent house. After all, people spend so much money. It''s nothing to give the whole decent house to others, isn''t it?


    Finally, his financial resources are limited. He Feng can only buy those uncompleted residential buildings all over the country. Well, the kind bought at the price of cabbage, and then sell the school district house


    "Isn''t it a bit insidious for you to do so?" Mr. Zhao said helplessly, blushing.


    "The store is a big bully, you understand!" the reviser said with a smile, this is a big customer, but you can''t offend him. Then he asked nervously, "brother, do you want to buy? If you don''t buy a house, we are not allowed to sign up!"


    "Could it be that you don''t have any money, Mr. Zhao? I advised my brother long ago not to bother Mr. Zhao if you have limited funds. As a result, he didn''t listen. He said that you, Mr. Zhao, have strong financial resources and don''t need any small money at all. I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao disturbed us. Let''s go first..." another reviser got up and pulled his companion to go.


    What he said was the most common method of encouragement.


    However, when Mr. Zhao, who has been working for so many years, has long formed the habit of being a superior. When others say that he is poor, ha ha, the slogan of others is that he is poor and only has money left.


    Looking at the two correctors who were about to walk to their gate, he suddenly stood up from his chair, slapped the mahogany table in front of him, and then said loudly, "buy it, isn''t it 600 square meters? I''m short of this small money. In a word, it''s not bad!"


    "You see, I told you that Mr. Zhao doesn''t need money. You still say this in front of me. It''s true!" another cultivator hurriedly said. Finally, he walked up to Mr. Zhao with a smile and said, "please pay first..."


    "Good!" Mr. Zhao took the card and transferred 600 million yuan to the account of the dragon group. After making a phone call to confirm the account arrival, Mr. Zhao was heroic and spent 600 million yuan. After that, he just felt trembling all over, because for him, it was not a small number. He was also a fortune of tens of billions, which was a lot less at once.


    He said, "can you sign up now?"


    "Yes, yes!" the cultivator nodded, "but our registration fee also needs to be paid..."


    "Nani?" president Zhao''s face twisted down in an instant. He said, "how much?"


    "One hundred million per person!" said the cultivator.


    "Can the former school district room be refunded?" after hearing this amazing figure, president Zhao regretted. He asked carefully. After asking this question, he waved his hand and hurriedly said: "we don''t need money, we don''t need money, just ask casually..."


    "If you can''t retreat, how can you retreat? If you can retreat casually, won''t the market be messed up?" another repairman said.


    If it''s someone else, they''re worried about each other''s trouble, but they''re practitioners. They''re afraid of wool.


    They want others to trouble them, otherwise there is no reason to take other people''s wealth as their own. He Feng is eager to have dozens of brainless rich second-generation trouble every day, but the key is not. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to spend so much effort to cut these rich leeks.


    Hearing that he couldn''t return, and thinking of the huge registration fee, General Zhao couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He breathed out and said, "brother, how about I report someone first?"


    He has his own little abacus in mind. It must be very simple to fix the truth. I learned to teach my family again. Alas, I just forgot this stubble. It''s a waste of a lot of money.


    "Do you care about your family?" a cultivator said in surprise. "Just now, I met Mrs. Zhao and two young masters. They all agreed to wait for you to pay a piece..."


    "Is there such a thing?" Mr. Zhao said in surprise.


    Two practitioners nodded and joked at the same time. The index is so high. Do they dare to come if they don''t do enough homework?


    That''s why Mr. Zhao has to pay the tuition fees of these six people. Otherwise, it''s just a person. Is it worth them both to do it at the same time? This kind of big gift package package for the whole family is the most profitable!

 Chapter 1217

    Everyone''s school district room is 100 million, and the registration fee is 100 million. Together, the tuition fee is also 100 million per month. Well, this is not collected quarterly or by semester, but by month. How keep pace with the times


    Not to mention that he Feng''s move is very useful. He solved the problem of capital in a few days, and it was completely solved, because the simple rich in China can''t meet He Feng''s needs. Under Tony''s organization, he launched this business all over the world, So in this year, large and small monastic schools sprung up.


    To everyone''s surprise, it also gives ordinary people the impression that they are rich, stupid and rich. It is nonsense that they have no real power in their eyes. Where do they know that all this actually exists.


    In a hurry, it has entered September. It is the school season. On this day, Li Zhiyuan, who is practicing in the dragon group, ran to He Feng and said goodbye to He Feng: "the old boss is going to school. I''ll go to school first."


    "Wait a minute." He Feng said with some doubts, but saw him ask, "I remember you had a holiday for more than two months. Why did school start so soon? There are still more than ten days to start school now? Don''t you want to do something again? Honestly bring me the Dragon cultivation, or I''ll let your father beat you hard..."


    Li Zhiyuan shuddered at the sight of He Feng waving his teeth and claws. He explained: "I didn''t participate in military training before. Now I want to participate in military training, otherwise I won''t get my diploma..."


    After hearing this, he Feng suddenly realized that he Zhiyuan left with a big hand.


    Now he Feng is busy practicing, and at the same time he is referring to Ma Niang. Without him, he feels like a monkey being played all the time, because Fang Zhiqin will report to him every few days that Penglai Fairy Island will reappear in the world in a few days!


    Unfortunately, every time he Feng hurried from the dragon group to the East China Sea, Fang Zhiqin would keep a stall, point to the calm sea without any abnormality and say to He Feng, "it seems that we are wrong. Go back."


    It''s OK once or twice, but the key is that Fang Zhiqin doesn''t know what he thinks. He Feng gets one every three or five times, so that he Feng is tired of running between the East China Sea and Kunlun Mountain, so that he Feng feels whether Fang Zhiqin is deliberately tossing himself.


    However, this is not a bad thing, because Penglai Fairy Island has not come out, which is a great good thing for the dragon group. They can make more preparations. For example, he Feng can lie here and rest leisurely now. If Penglai Fairy Island comes, he can''t do it. Now he is so leisurely, and with the passage of time. He Feng is more and more confident.


    There is no other reason. A huge gun group with a scale of 15000 quantum cannons has appeared on the sea surface of the East China Sea. This thing was carefully built by He Feng, and now up to 6000 or 7000 guns will be put into the fort every month.


    With sufficient funds, the production speed is also being infinitely improved.


    In a few months, a large quantum cannon group with a scale of up to 40000 or 50000 will be waiting for Penglai Fairy Island. With the passage of time, the power, range and launch speed of this quantum cannon have been greatly improved. It can be launched once every minute, but only once in the first ten minutes!


    In other words, the 1000 doors now can top the 10000 doors before.


    Two days ago in the East China Sea, he Feng felt a sense of pride when he looked at the magnificent gun tube standing in the sky one by one. He even wanted to shout loudly: "the cannon blows his mother!"


    While he Feng and others are waiting for Penglai Fairy Island to arrive, Penglai Fairy Island is also waiting for a battle with them.


    At the center of Penglai Fairy Island, on the Tianxin Pavilion.


    In the past, there were few people. It was almost lonely and inhumane. In the Tianxin pavilion where the infiltrating master xuanxu lived, at this time, his head moved, and many people came. All the sects that could be counted on Penglai Fairy Island came.


    Kong Ling of hundreds of sects, their dog legs, guards and servants crowded the whole Tianxin Pavilion. Tens of thousands of people gathered in this small area to make final preparations and discuss the next things.


    In the wide hall, two rows of chairs distributed along the red carpet extend from the high platform in the north to the door of the hall. There are hundreds of chairs. In front of each chair, there is a small table with good wine, melons and fruits, and some scattered snacks. The exquisite cakes look coveted, I want to eat a little first.


    Not to mention the charming maid next to me.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes in the hall were not on this thing. All the practitioners standing in front of each chair stared at the northernmost platform with a dignified face, waiting for the arrival of xuanxu. All the practitioners stared at the northernmost platform with a dignified face, waiting for the arrival of xuanxu.


    They have been waiting here for half an hour


    That is to say, xuanxu didn''t show up for such an hour, and it''s hard for them to sit down at all, because modesty is nominally. The leader of the cultivator is on Penglai Fairy Island, and his first position is the same. At present, although his legs are a little sour and impatient, these revisers can only wait patiently and wait for the arrival of the last moment.


    At this time, suddenly, a cry like Huang Zhong Da Lu came out: "master xuanxu is here..."


    A long echo echoed in the hall. With this ECHO, I only saw an old man dressed in a white Taoist robe and dressed in plain white all over, just like a filial son, walking slowly towards the position on the central platform, and behind him was a dignified middle-aged man. He looked a little like Murong, It is Murong''s father, the current head of Murong family.


    He is also the dry son of xuanxu Dashi.


    Slowly sat down xuanxu, looked at the unknown number of Zheng''s revisers standing there, laughed, and then pretended to be unknown and said, "Alas, I said how everyone stands and sits, sit and sit, how tired it is to stand..."


    After that. Those practitioners who stood in front of the chairs in the hall dared to sit down slowly, but before they sat down, they still arched their hands and shouted at xuanxu.

 Chapter 1218

    "Thank you, master xuanxu!"


    "Don''t be polite, don''t be polite!" xuanxu said. However, looking at his straight smile, everyone knows that this courtesy is indispensable after all. Otherwise, xuanxu who smiles like a flower in front of him is likely to get angry and even kill people. Such a thing has always existed in the history of the cultivation of Penglai Fairy Island


    After everyone sat down, xuanxu coughed slightly, and the sound spread to the hall. Just now, the silence in the noisy hall was restored in an instant. The practitioners were sitting upright, and then their eyes were not squint, and their faces were dignified.


    Seeing the mysterious performance of these people, he nodded slightly and was very satisfied. Then he opened his mouth and said: "It''s getting late. Penglai Fairy Island is about to return to the world. It''s a first-class good thing. You know, our ancestors came to Penglai Fairy Island to avoid disaster, but compared with Kyushu in China, Penglai Fairy Island is only a drop in the ocean. The growth of this monk has been overcrowded on Penglai Fairy Island for thousands of years, not to mention its survival Reiki has long been used up. It''s time for us to return to the secular world and let us practitioners help the right way... "


    "Master xuanxu, what you said is reasonable!" everyone sitting in the hall got up and arched their hands and said. Xuanxu laughed and said: "there is no need to leave more, there is no need to leave more. Today is nothing more than a regular meeting. Everyone speaks freely. Why stick to the formal rules?"


    But even though he''s been very open.


    But no one dares to toss nonsense here. Who dares to toss nonsense at this time? Everyone knows that xuanxu is at the height of the sun. Who will provoke him if he has nothing to do!


    Seeing that everyone didn''t refute their performance, or didn''t dare to refute xuanxu, he laughed. He was filled with infinite emotion. He thought that he was just a little monk who had a hard time to devote himself to the cultivation of truth. Now he can be regarded as Guangzong Yaozu. He was not happy at the thought of this.


    There is a feeling that heroes in the world give up their own lives. However, even if they have mastered the supreme right in the cultivation world, xuanxu still has a pimple in his heart. That brother''s is Murong, his good grandson who has been abandoned.


    Now xuanxu is going to avenge his great grandson Murong and get rid of He Feng.


    "In 100 days, I will return to Penglai Fairy Island. At that time, will you be willing to make some efforts for me?" xuanxu asked with an open mouth.


    "Naturally, I will!" the practitioners below patted their chests one by one.


    Seeing that they were all so obedient, xuanxu laughed: "in that case, let''s discuss the scale of each family!"


    I don''t know that my godfather xuanxu let these people out. Murong patriarch, who was just staring at this side, suddenly showed a dignified expression. He coughed slightly and looked at his godfather xuanxu. After looking at him, he lowered his voice and said, "godfather, in my opinion, let''s not let them out..."


    "Are you questioning my decision?" xuanxu turned his head, looked at Murong patriarch coldly and said.


    In the past, he was obedient to the extreme, just like a sheep. At this time, how could he have the courage to refute his point of view? Could he have eaten the courage of ambition, but Murong''s words made xuanxu fall into meditation.


    "Those practitioners in the secular world, the dragon group, although they can beat my son seriously and abolish it, they are just a group of local chickens and dogs after all. Compared with Penglai Fairy Island, which is as strong as clouds, they are still not a bit worse. It''s not too much to describe in such a sentence. We can crush it with one finger. Why do we need so many people "Where are you going?" Murong said.


    Xuanxu frowned and meditated. He really didn''t expect that there were so many important joints, but he still didn''t understand why he didn''t let others do it. If he did it for so long, it might be damaged. After all, even if the secular world is weak, ants can kill elephants.


    There will always be some losses at that time. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on in Murong. Is it difficult that he is insane after his son was arrested and abandoned.


    Murong sighed that his godfather, although he was strong, was a little bad. It seemed that he had a small IQ problem. He understood what he said so clearly. He didn''t understand what he meant. It''s really rotten wood. But even if it''s a small piece of wood, Murong still has to be honest The introduction is very simple. This is his godfather. His strength is stronger than him. Even if he is asked to kneel down and sing to conquer Murong, the patriarch must kneel down honestly.


    But Murong explained: "I mean, since they are so weak, we can do it ourselves. As for them, let them be cheerleaders and shout cheer for us. Anyway, we can easily get rid of all the practitioners in the secular world at that time!"


    "But I don''t understand. Why should we let them help us?" xuanxu knocked his hand on his desk and said. Murong next to him wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t understand. He had to make it clear: "godfather, what do you think is the most in the cultivation world?"


    "What''s the most? I don''t know about this. I haven''t investigated it!" xuanxu said after a moment of meditation. After hearing what he said, Murong was speechless. He could only say: "You haven''t figured out yet. This cultivator is the existence of many treasures. Although the Reiki of the secular world is exhausted, how many treasures can be born in the past millennium? The accumulation of the dragon group for thousands of years, if they are allowed to sell, after they have solved all those cultivators, who are these accumulated treasures? They must have stuffed them into their own pockets Yes, you can''t come out even if you want, but if we do it, these things will be ours... "


    "You mean? This time to solve He Feng, they are not a thorny thing, but a fat job?" xuanxu suddenly realized and asked in surprise, but nodded in Murong. He said: "when you think about ordinary times, if you let them go out, how can they be so simple? It must be good to get money!"


    "That''s really the truth!" xuanxu nodded and recalled the scene of giving up people in the previous meeting. He immediately understood and said.

 Chapter 1219

    "This time we have to go out on our own, but we can''t let their grandchildren take away the benefits!" xuanxu opened his mouth, but Murong next to him said bitterly: "I''m afraid it won''t work. Your words have been said. If you''re going back..."


    "No!" xuanxu said quietly, but he coughed and returned to normal. He said to the leaders of Xiuzhen sect who were looking forward to staring at him: "Considering that your sect is small, small in scale and small in number, and it is likely to be very dangerous this time, I just discussed with Murong patriarch. This time, the crusade against those practitioners in the secular world who are deviant and degenerate into evil will be solved by my mysterious sect and Murong family. Do you have any objection?"


    "Master xuanxu has worked hard and made great achievements anyway. How can you do such a hard work? It''s good to have our younger generation do it. Just sit here and wait for the good news..." even if someone retorts, a high hat is buttoned down to show loyalty there.


    Hear that.


    Xuanxu not only wasn''t happy, but thought coldly, mom, I knew you were such a group of goods. Hey, thanks to my wit, otherwise you would be kept in the dark and send all the good things away for nothing.


    Originally, this meeting was intended to make these practitioners come out and help themselves. However, xuanxu thought about it and found that it was not cost-effective to let them come out, because if he won, he would certainly not get the booty, but he thought that the booty was large, numerous and precious, and did not belong to him. Xuanxu felt painful enough.


    Moreover, if someone wins the war, you have to give some reward. It''s not a reward. It''s a lot of money. The more you think about it, the more wily and cunning you think it''s abnormal. This is the reason to make such a thing, but he didn''t expect it.


    Such a toss and turn, unexpectedly tossed and destroyed.


    Of course, this is all later


    In a hurry, it was early December, and the weather gradually cooled down. Liangzi cannons stood one by one on the East China Sea, and the muzzle pointed ferociously ahead. The concept of the fort is that the automatic operating system belongs to the central computer processing in the rear. After summarizing all the data, determine the direction of the shelling.


    At this time, the number of such forts on the sea surface of the East China Sea is as high as 50000!


    Such large-scale quantum cannons, like soldiers standing on the sea, constitute the first line of defense against Penglai Fairy Island. At this time, this line of defense is as solid as gold in the eyes of Fang Zhiqin, elder Yi and piaomizi.


    It is an invincible defense line and a Maginot general existence.


    Some people even named this line of defense secretly, that is the magino line of defense in the restoration world.


    But if he Feng learns the name, he will teach the guy with this name a lesson. What''s wrong with the nonsense? It''s so unlucky to call machino!


    Aren''t you cursing yourself?


    But fortunately he Feng doesn''t know about it. He is aiming here now.


    The time is getting closer and closer, the mountain rain is coming, and the air of the building is getting stronger and stronger. The whole cultivation world is filled with the smell of a coming war. He Feng also knows that time is running out, so he lives and eats on an island built by reclamation in the East China Sea.


    This is a safe area behind the defense line of the quantum cannon.


    But at this time, the construction of quantum artillery Fort had begun in front of him.


    The reason is very simple. With the increase of production, the originally planned rear has gradually turned into the front at this time, so he Feng had to reluctantly face behind him and re plan an island 50 kilometers away as the future headquarters and the former enemy headquarters.


    On the island, the dense display screen is crowded with a wall. He Feng is standing here and looking ahead. These things are all carefully studied monitors by the dragon group. They are disguised as various things and deployed in that area, or a small fish, a floating tree, or just a feather floating in the sky, which constitutes the love of the dragon group Newspaper network!


    So that they can clearly understand every move of the area where Penglai Fairy Island is about to appear and respond to the rapid changes.


    Looking at the Black Sea on the screen, he Feng''s heart could not calm down. Seeing this, Yunzhu hurriedly made a cup of milk tea for He Feng and handed it to him: "Have a drink. It''s not a matter to stare at him all the time. It seems that it''s still early for him to appear. Maybe we''d better go back to the dragon group and have a rest for a while. When something really happens, we can inform you..."


    After taking a sip of milk tea and moistening your throat.


    He Feng shook his head and said, "don''t make this special. At this time, the war will be coming. I, who is the commander-in-chief, don''t stay at the end, otherwise what do the brothers in front think?"


    As soon as his voice fell, long Aotian quickly flattered, but at the moment when the first sentence of his flattery had not been said, he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the display screen in surprise, and the red light bulb next to the display screen suddenly flickered, and Didi''s alarm sounded. For a moment, everything in the whole monitoring center was in a moment People''s nerves are stretched into a string.


    Because they have felt the smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building, but on the display screen, there is just a calm sea surface, which suddenly seems to be boiling. The huge waves rise in the sky, and the sonar deployed in the ocean current below is also blown everywhere. However, we can still judge a result from the smell from the equipment, That is the change of the underground that has been silent for several months. At this time, the seabed has become a pot of porridge.


    It can be seen through the monitor deployed on the seabed.


    With the ups and downs of the huge waves, the picture of shaking back and forth just contains a calm seabed. The sediment suddenly churned up, and large pieces of earth and rock burst out of the seabed, as if something arched out from the bottom. Generally, it''s like Altman, who was looking at when he was a child, digging a hole in the ground and preparing to break through the soil and drill out again.


    "Start the defense system, all quantum cannons are ready to launch according to the scheduled plan!" after seeing this scene, he Feng was surprised and surprised. After thinking for a moment, he issued this plan that was already familiar in his heart.


    At his command.

 Chapter 1220

    With the order of He Feng.


    Under his command, the headquarters was in full readiness. The Dragon cultivator who guarded in front of the startup system suddenly stretched out his finger and pressed the touch-screen button above. At the moment when his finger touched the case, suddenly.


    Brush it and look down from the sky.


    The muzzle of tens of thousands of quantum cannons almost glittered with crystal light at the same time. The quantum collider installed inside it was also violently colliding, and then generated powerful energy, which was then stored in the soup by the temporary storage, waiting for the energy to gather to a certain extent before launching.


    A minute has passed!


    Time is neither long nor short, but in this rapidly changing battlefield, this little time seems very long, as if it was the past century. Generally, he Feng and his colleagues do not blink, staring at the boiling sea in the distance on the screen, waiting for the final choice.


    However, although the seabed is fragmented, but through the chaotic picture, we still don''t see the emergence of Penglai Fairy Island. In this way, everyone''s hearts are full of dignity and fear of the unknown. In the past, tens of thousands of quantum cannons are ready to be loaded, and there are enough energy stored in the chamber for a launch, one by one, The gun barrel of the concrete fortress points to the front at a preset angle, ready to launch.


    How long has it passed? More than two hours have passed since I looked at the wall clock next to my eyes. It is still churning. The sediment mixed in it has been stirred into a mass of muddy water, and countless sediment are mixed on the seabed. At this time, the seabed of the East China Sea is no longer negative. The original clarity is that I can''t see five fingers and can''t see anything clearly. Hundreds of monitors were originally deployed, At this time, most of them also failed or lost contact under the violent secret system.


    The cautious thing is that the picture is tumbling, just like the random scenes in horror films, it is difficult to see any useful information. However, even in this case, he Feng and his team still know that the seabed is muddy except for the sea water through the only probes pre deployed on the seabed that can be used normally and the information of various bands transmitted by sonar, It seems nothing has happened yet.


    Could it be that the wolf came again this time. Looking at the information data fed back by the green wave''s stable sonar, everyone present was thinking that this kind of thing had happened more than once, and everyone''s heart was a little tired. Therefore, the story of the wolf coming was the most familiar. At this time, we waited for so long, The spirit of everyone present was strained into a string.


    I''m already tired.


    At this time, everyone''s deeds and emotions have become low and their vigilance has been reduced. Fortunately, the first line of defense against Penglai Fairy Island is not ordinary practitioners, let alone anyone present, but the modern technology and Liangzi cannon.


    Machines are more reliable than people at any time.


    At least they will not turn against the enemy or decline their morale. At any time, as long as someone manipulates them, they will be ready for the singer''s duties and complete their duties as a machine. Time goes by bit, and it is still midnight. He Feng is sitting in his chair at this time, his eyes red and staring at the big screen in front.


    Feet, feet, feet.


    After waiting so long, he was a little tired. He thought it would be the wolf


    But at the moment when everyone put down their vigilance!


    Suddenly, the green waves uploaded from the sonar suddenly began to become unstable. The green waves went up and down like twists and turns, in sharp contrast to the stable straight line before. You can go. It must have changed greatly during the seabed test.


    Seeing this, Fang Zhiqin quickly spread his spiritual consciousness.


    However, there was no way to know what happened below. At this time, his spiritual consciousness could not detect anything. In fact, nothing could be detected here as early as a year ago. This is why they deployed so many sonars and monitors on the seabed.


    After all, the spiritual consciousness can''t be used. They can only use these modern technologies that they didn''t look up to in the past.


    Looking at the ups and downs in front of him, he Feng pondered for a moment and said, "don''t go to rest tonight. Stick here. In case of any abnormal situation, you can respond at any time!"


    He Feng''s words, people naturally nodded frequently.


    In addition to this information fed back by the sonar, we can no longer know what happened, because at that moment, all the monitors have disappeared. We can only know what happened at the unfathomable bottom of the sea by relying on some of the information sent back by the sonar? At this time.


    Suddenly, the left thermal imaging screen.


    One by one, there were human figures swishing away from the undersea moon towards the sky. They were clearly visible under the thermal imaging. The launched object was confirmed to be a person, and more than a dozen people rushed out of the mountain. Looking at these human figures, he Feng suddenly stood up, patted his thigh and said: "Ha ha, but it''s out. These people should be their first wave of reconnaissance. Let''s kill them directly!"


    After that, he Feng directed at the microphone and said, "aim and launch. At least every one of them will drop 100 shells of quantum cannons. I want to get rid of them all in an instant!"


    "Understand, boss!" said long Aotian, who was commanding all the quantum cannons in the middle, but saw him wave his hand and say to his next men, "have our quantum cannons locked them?"


    "It''s locked. At the moment they appear, our radar, thermal imaging and sonar lock their specific position in an instant. All quantum cannons are aimed at them. Please give instructions!" the waiting operator said to long Aotian.


    Like today, they have practiced countless times.


    Moreover, the command center of the quantum cannon now has a high degree of automation. For example, the locking is not manually operated by them at all, but carried out according to the predetermined procedure. It has been locked. In addition, the cannon has been loaded for a long time.


    On launch standby.


    At any time, you can fire deadly quantum artillery shells at the front, taking each other''s lives.

 Chapter 1221

    After getting the exact answer from his men.


    Long Ao waved his hand and said, "there are 18 people out of them in total. Well, each person will concentrate 1000 quantum cannons. If the firepower is not enough, the rest will continue to mend the knife until they are all killed..."


    The busy operator laughed and said arrogantly: "Boss, I think you are overqualified. 1000. Ha ha. In my opinion, as long as ten volleys, you can take all their lives. You know, the power of today''s quantum cannon is no less than ten times higher than before. Even if the boss gets a shot, I''m afraid it''s not much better. Even if the cultivators of Penglai Fairy Island are strong, they can take all of them Down! "


    "Less nonsense, it''s better to be safe!" said long Aotian. He doesn''t know this truth, but all the previous data are theoretical. There is still no bottom in his heart. This is their first battle with Penglai Fairy Island. If he can''t get off to a good start.


    Then the dragon group, who was already at a disadvantage, is likely to be beaten after falling down. Therefore, in order to be safe, long Aotian still issued the order that made the opposite side desperate


    The fierce fighting on the battlefield can be achieved by the operator in the command room pressing a few buttons without any effort. However, several practitioners in the operation room fell like flying fingers, which was dazzling. With the preparation of the predetermined program, the muzzle of 18000 quantum cannons began to be fine tuned. At this time, long Aotian did not hesitate The launch button was pressed.


    The 18 practitioners who had just come up in the distance were looking around curiously.


    They are really curious. They haven''t been out of Penglai Fairy Island since they were young. How big is Penglai Fairy Island? Hey, it''s not very big, so the space of Penglai Fairy Island seems to be very large by folding space, but after all, the three islands of heaven, earth and man add up to only 10000 square kilometers at most!


    Although it is not a small place!


    However, compared with the vast world of the secular world, it is a drop in the ocean. At this time, they suddenly came out of the sea. Their 18 are like Hicks entering the county for the first time. They feel strange to see anything. They are the 18 vajras of the Murong family on Penglai Fairy Island. They can also be called the 18 Arhats. They are cultivated through esoteric Buddhism, and their strength is superior to that on Penglai Fairy Island, In this secular world, except Fang Zhiqin who was cheated and abducted by He Feng alliance!


    No one is their opponent, and.


    Even if Fang Zhiqin is strong, he still has no power to fight back in the face of their strong lineup of 18. He can only parry, and he can''t Parry all the time. If he is careless, he will die


    It can be imagined how powerful they are. In xuanxu''s view, sending 18 of them is enough to sweep the secular world


    However, to be on the safe side, these 18 are not their main attack forces. On the contrary, they are just a reconnaissance force, and there are more practitioners waiting in the rear. Now they are assigned to come up because Penglai Fairy Island reappears. Therefore, it is a quite long process, which takes at least three or two days. They are sent out to investigate first and then find out And protect this area from damage


    "Why are all our spiritual senses useless around here?" the leader of eighteen Vajra frowned and said thoughtfully. Another cultivator next to him said after a moment of meditation: "maybe the secular world is a little different from our cultivation world..."


    "Well, maybe it''s this!" the leader nodded and said without thinking deeply. They were all born on Penglai Fairy Island and had never been to the secular world, so they didn''t understand all kinds of secular world. At this time, they made a very fatal mistake, thinking that the secular world was different from Penglai Fairy Island, and thinking that what was wrong should be this place.


    "But the aura around here is really abundant. Now it seems that Penglai Fairy Island should stay in this place. As for those weak secular practitioners, hum, they are just mole ants lying under our feet. If they are smart, we may spare them a dog''s life. If they use one pole hall arm as a car and want to stop Penglai Fairy Island from reappearing, If Penglai Fairy Island is my enemy, then I don''t mind killing all of them. After all, the taste of eliminating demons is also what we should do. The practitioners of the secular world have done great bad things for thousands of years, and we can''t be like them... "The leader laughed and said arrogantly.


    In his opinion, he is the Party of justice!


    Well, even if they are invaders and the Party of justice, this is the logic of the robber. Anyway, no matter what to do, I am right and you are wrong.


    "Yes, chief, we should kill all of them. I heard that the secular world is extremely rich in cultivation resources, and everything can be enjoyed by the strong. The mole ants and the weak in the cultivation world like them don''t deserve such abundant cultivation resources at all. All this should be enjoyed by us..."


    "That''s it!"


    "For the weak, we only deserve to crawl under our feet and beg for mercy, and hope that we can give them a dog life. Of course, decent people like us will give them a chance to live. Anyway, we also need some dogs to serve us. No, of course, if they dare to resist US, we don''t mind getting rid of them all. After all, like them Evil forces can''t stay in this world and harm the world... "


    When Zheng here was talking nonsense, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    He looked forward in some doubt and looked at the small flash points flying in the sky. This thing rushed towards them like a meteor. It was really fast across a long distance. It was much faster than a meteor, just like a passing light.


    "What do you think that is?" the leader opened his mouth. He didn''t think it was the cultivator who came to attack them, because there were few cultivators who could reach such a fast speed, even on Penglai Fairy Island. Would there be any in the secular world? Well, it''s absolutely impossible.


    In their view, the secular world is the land of a group of weak people. There are no strong practitioners on it. All practitioners are extremely weak and trampled by others. As long as they stretch out a finger, they can get rid of them.


    This is their inherent impression.

 Chapter 1222

    It is also their elders who have been educated for a thousand years to instill this idea into them. Penglai Fairy Island and the practitioners left by the secular world are incompatible with water and fire. This resentment has never ended since a thousand years ago!


    Penglai Fairy Island is wantonly tarnishing the secular world.


    In the eyes of their new generation of practitioners, practitioners in the secular world are a group of evil forces. They took away a small amount of cultivation resources and drove Penglai Fairy Island to that island. If the original predecessors had not fought hard and sacrificed countless, they would have died in the hands of these people.


    But it''s not a long time, a cultivator in the secular world.


    Because they occupy too many resources, like leisure and hate work, they don''t want to make progress all day, and only know how to enjoy. Over the years, talents have withered, and there are many fewer strong people who cultivate truth. They are already weak to the extreme, so it''s time for them to come back and take what they have lost.


    But what they don''t know is.


    They''ll never take them back.


    Because of the fast and small light spots, the hot smell above has been felt by them


    "Hiss, what kind of power is this?" with the closer distance, these practitioners obviously felt the powerful power on the small disc, and with the closer distance, the small light spots that were just too small to be together were as wide as the noon sun!


    It will be a hot fireball falling from the sky, but the color of the train is the color of lightning. It is a colliding quantum, which is launched after being simply grouped into groups. As long as it contacts any impact, the quantum will explode. This extremely unstable force is the principle of quantum cannon.


    But although the principle is simple, it is extremely difficult to gather this violent energy and keep them together without dispersing them, but when they can really get practical.


    But it can produce the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    At this time, this powerful power is emerging.


    According to the predetermined track, the energy mass launched by the quantum cannon flew across the sky for a few seconds, and then hit the practitioners along the track.


    When the energy of the first Liangzi cannon hit them.


    While marveling at this powerful power, they were seriously injured, but they could also carry it hard. But when they were ready to launch a counterattack, they were surprised to find that there was no trace of their enemy between heaven and earth, and there were countless energy groups of quantum cannons hitting them in the distance, leaving them nowhere to hide, This dense fire enveloped the whole world!


    Falling like rain!


    Hit them, and in the blink of an eye, peace returned to the air!


    At this time, the 18000 quantum cannons scheduled to be launched only sent out more than 2000. When the radar thermal imaging sonar could not detect the information of the living people inside, long Aotian made a quick decision and ordered people to stop the launch.


    As the smoke dispersed!


    The sea in the distance has recovered its tranquility, and the eighteen vajras disappeared on the sea, leaving no residue. They were burned to ashes and extinguished in the huge energy collision!


    Even on the sea surface, there are many potholes. Although the pit was quickly filled and wiped out by the turbulent sea water, there are also many, so that people can have a clear look. These are the sea water evaporated by the hot energy emitted by the quantum cannon, and the sea water evaporated in an instant forms such a pothole.


    And above the sky due to the emergence of water vapor!


    He Feng looked at the scene in the distance through the screen and was happy. He exclaimed: "Hahaha, it''s time to fight like this. We can''t stop the construction in the rear. We can''t stop the installation as long as the other party hasn''t broken through our defense line. Damn it, Penglai Fairy Island is getting weaker and weaker because they are a cultivation civilization. How long does it take to cultivate a qualified cultivator? Hehe, it takes a long time to select the ones with abnormal bones It''s a long process to select the cultivation methods, the pills invested, and the long cultivation time!


    It will take at least 100 years, and what about our quantum cannon? A quantum cannon can finish production from the production line in less than five minutes, and the speed can be faster, but we can easily kill their practitioners with a quantum cannon. In this battle, as long as we can hold on, the victory belongs to us! "


    "Yes, victory belongs to us!"


    Everyone in the command room stood up and said.


    Everyone''s face is full of self-confidence. The reason is very simple. They have this self-confidence!


    The strength of the quantum cannon has been tested. He can easily kill those practitioners. At most, he can kill a practitioner with great strength as long as ten rounds. This is the data just obtained from the observation. In other words, the 50000 quantum cannon groups deployed around him can solve the practitioners with the scale of 5000 people in the other party with one volley!


    What a frightening number this is. Moreover, the quantum cannon is not a one-time consumable. It can be loaded in a minute.


    And he Feng will not knock out all the 50000 doors at one time!


    He fired in batches. Otherwise, the dense shells would cover the sky and easily lead to waste. According to the program they wrote, the launch of the quantum cannon has rules. 50000 quantum cannons are written into the established program. When the fire is fully open, there is no guarantee that the trajectory of shells flying in the air will not collide, It can also ensure that at least 900 guns are firing every second!


    In order to achieve the continuous fire density!


    This firepower density can kill 90 people of the other party every second


    How many practitioners are there in Penglai Fairy Island?


    Can they afford this consumption?


    The answer is impossible. In the face of such large-scale consumption, Penglai Fairy Island can''t afford to consume at all. The total population of Penglai Fairy Island, the three islands of heaven, earth and people is only five or six million, and the practitioners are only five or six million, about a ratio of ten to one!


    And can these five or six million people, in front of such a defense line similar to the meat grinder, fight forward wholeheartedly? Don''t look back!


    Impossible. In World War I, even crazy soldiers had to flinch from the defense line composed of a forest of machine guns, dense trenches, barbed wire and machine guns embedded in trenches

 Chapter 1223

    What''s more, it''s a cultivator who doesn''t have much fighting will?


    He Feng is also a cultivator. He Feng knows what the cultivators are. Their strength may be very strong, but their fighting will is, um, relatively low.


    The reason is very simple. The cultivator is detached from the existence of mortals.


    Their life span is very long and boundless, and in their capacity, even the bottom cultivators, their days are also called carefree and enjoy very much. Elite soldiers come from poor mountains and rivers. What''s the reason?


    Why can Qi Jiguang recruit Zhejiang soldiers who are not afraid of death, dare to fight and dare to fight hard than the Wei Suo army of the Ming Dynasty? The reason is very simple. The territory is poor and modern. It is a small commodity distribution base, and there are many mines. The degree of prosperity is quite high.


    But this was not the case in ancient times. For example, in the Ming Dynasty, this pimple was quite poor and mountainous. In ancient times, it was farming to eat. How much food could the barren mountains produce? Of course, it can''t produce much. Since it can''t grow food, it''s certainly poor, but fortunately, there are some things and mines in this place!


    It''s still silver mine. God closed a door for you, but he opened a window for you. However, his window is a little small. The output of silver mine is very small. In addition, it transports grain from other places. With the ancient transportation capacity, the cost is very high, and the grain price is high. Of course, there are also some operations of profiteers


    Life is naturally bad!


    Qi Jiguang is willing to give money. Recruiting soldiers is a cost of blood. Of course, it''s not because he has money. It''s mainly because someone in the court is easy to do things. His backstage is Zhang Juzheng at that time. That guy is bullied and coaxed. Of course, money is indispensable. A group of poor men are like Shaanxi Gansu elite soldiers in the Qing Dynasty. They are all children who have been used to hard at an early age. They haven''t seen any meat and oily flowers since childhood.


    Be honest, but recognize one thing. That''s money. Well, if you''re poor, of course you have to ask for money!


    So when they went to the battlefield, they were desperate one by one. Naturally, they were rewarded by the officers. There were not many. A person had to endure the deduction of the officers at most one or two. The less was pitiful, but still some people were desperate. The reason was very simple. They were poor and afraid. They asked for money instead of life.


    In other words, living is also suffering. It''s better to fight. Maybe you can earn a happy life.


    This is an ordinary person, and the cultivators are different. They are ordinary cultivators who have no worries about food and clothing. They have what they want. Even if they are nothing among the cultivators, in the eyes of ordinary people, they depend on the existence of immortals and have what they want.


    It''s called a carefree life!


    Who''s idle all day?


    It''s bad to work hard. It''s good to eat honestly and wait for death. Those who want to seek revenge from other people''s sects are unstable factors in the eyes of all practitioners. It''s not good for Niang xipi''s people to be happy and become immortal together with her amiable spirit. You don''t want to live in peace all day. We still think about it.


    This is the idea of the cultivator.


    It''s quite different from those ordinary people. Practitioners need stability because they have got what they have got. Power is of no use to them. Well, practitioners are already a popular profession. What''s the status of wool? As for money, do practitioners still need money?


    He Feng knows how easy it is for ordinary practitioners to make money these days!


    Women or something, not to mention that dignified practitioners will still lack this?


    As soon as life is rich, it will be comfortable, and as soon as life is comfortable, it will lose its power. Don''t mention working hard, so he Feng dares to make a ticket. The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island opposite will die at most 10000 or 20000. They should take the initiative to negotiate with themselves, because they don''t have many people!


    Moreover, due to the long-term closure and no contact with the secular world, it has lasted for a thousand years. In the eyes of He Feng, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island exist like the ancient army, scum!


    This aspect does not refer to the strength of, but refers to the will to fight, or the proportion of loss!


    In He Feng''s opinion, well, according to the proportion of how many people he killed in the ancient battlefield, the other party''s army will collapse. At most, if he killed 1% of the other party, the opposite party''s morale will decline. Someone should think and understand. If he can kill 50000 or 60000!


    Then he Feng can be sure that someone across the street is going to surrender to himself!


    In the opinion of He Feng, the cultivators of Penglai Fairy Island have a rather poor fighting will. This can be seen from Murong and all the people he Feng met before the wind, because none of them are loyal and intend to fight to the end. They all muddle along. Just like Murong, even if he is a dog now, he also wants to live, even the strong ones at the top, What''s more, those ordinary practitioners who can eat and die with anyone?


    He Feng can know what kind of goods they are!


    In addition to their strength being stronger than their qualifications, they are rotten to the root, just like the green camp facing the Western powers. Those who run away from the enemy are brave, those who run away from the wind are brave, and those who don''t listen to the news are brave!


    It''s OK to fight with the wind. When it''s time to fight hard, you should be more and more counselled!


    On the other hand, he Feng''s fighting will is not much worse. Well, he Feng knows that if it weren''t for the constraints of a soul contract, the elders would have knelt down and surrendered. As for those guys who shout slogans at ordinary times? Well, I can say a special irony. According to most historical experience, the guys who shout the loudest slogans usually have the best BB, often when they meet Zhenzhang!


    They''ll be the first to kneel down!


    Therefore, these are unreliable. In addition to signing a soul contract with yourself and losing everything to yourself, the will of both sides is not very strong. They are ready to kneel down to each other at any time, then raise a beautiful little white flag and surrender!


    He Feng''s decision was made only when he was at a disadvantage. Now he Feng''s first battle has gained prestige and completely suppressed the internal signs of surrender. To be honest, when he just ordered the firing, he was sweating in his heart, because he knows that if he failed to make a good start for the first time!


    It is very likely that there will be anti bone children in the Tianlong Group. The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are not united and all kinds of rotten. He Feng''s side is no worse. They are all things that should be swept into the historical garbage heap. They are all rotten. Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps!


    So this is a rotten world!

 Chapter 1224

    Worse than in the world, that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on Penglai Fairy Island, looking at the 18 jade slips that were suddenly broken, almost in an instant, a mysterious old face suddenly darkened. There was no other reason. In his eyes, these 18 vajras should be the existence that can sweep the whole secular world.


    However, at this time, the reality gave him a hard slap. This seemingly powerful and irresistible pair of existence was so light and destroyed in one fell swoop!


    It''s like a guy you''ve never seen before has suddenly made an earth shaking career. When you know this, you can be sure that you won''t believe it. This is a normal thing. After all, no one can expect that a person who doesn''t show mountains and dew on weekdays will suddenly, It hung up all at once. How unreasonable!


    Looking at the pieces of jade slips in front of him, whether Murong, the patriarch of Murong family, or xuanxu, who had vowed to do so, he was unwilling to believe that all the people he sent had been removed at this time!


    It''s easier to understand. After all, Penglai Fairy Island doesn''t know nothing about the secular world. Everyone has seen it, and it''s also with their strongest, uh, he Feng.


    I''ve played and fought. The opponent has a few pounds and two. Of course, the door is clear!


    It''s common sense. If you can''t understand your opponent''s weight, you''ll be a fart!


    If it''s like this, they won''t be any practitioners in the future. For this IQ, we''d better go to the hospital early. The IQ problem is not a small matter, but it can be well treated!


    So at this time, xuanxu didn''t believe that all these people had died. He only heard him open his mouth and say: "in my opinion, maybe, oh, no, it should be said that there was no accident with the eighteen vajras. On the contrary, they were still alive at this time. Just for some reasons we didn''t know, the connection between them and the jade slips was cut off!"


    "It''s really possible." Murong said this sentence. Although he also felt something wrong, who would notice this under such circumstances? That''s not what we''re thinking right now.


    As far as they know, he Feng can''t get rid of those 18 at all.


    What''s more, it''s just a short moment. Even if they don''t want to solve the 18 King Kong in this moment, not to mention the weak combat effectiveness of the practitioners in the secular world.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    This is what everyone thinks, but they don''t know.


    Scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day, which is very reasonable in the words of the ancients. Now, whether xuanxu or other practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island have not contacted the secular world for a long time. After several months, there is no contact between them, and these months are quite long for science and technology, In such a period of time, it is even possible to complete a scientific and technological innovation.


    They attach too much importance to the cultivation of truth, or they are too backward. They simply don''t know that there is a force in the world that is much more terrible than the cultivation of truth, that is the power of science and Technology


    "I doubt that too!" xuanxu said after thinking about it. "This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Before, it was not the practitioners who had a secret realm trial several times. Their identity jade slips were also asleep? But they all came back alive?"


    "This is the truth. There should be something outside that interferes with our communication!" Murong nodded beside xuanxu.


    After a few words, xuanxu regained his composure. In his opinion, this may be an accident. After all, nothing can be said to be 100% sure. Maybe something has gone wrong. In his opinion, it is impossible for the secular world to get rid of the 18 vajras in the afterlife. Therefore, compared with the 18 vajras sent to investigate, they just lost contact, But they didn''t take it too seriously.


    After all, penglaixian broke through space and broke free from another space.


    Everyone has gone to learn the knowledge here. Maybe it is because of some of these reasons, because this kind of thing has happened many times before. It''s not too strange. There are precedents to follow. Therefore, both xuanxu and Murong put down their inner vigilance. What they don''t know, This time, letting go of vigilance will mean the approach of death for them.


    However, although xuanxu and others put down most of their vigilance, they haven''t lost their reason, but see xuanxu say: "this time, let my younger martial brother go!"


    "Master xuandao?" Murong asked in surprise.


    But xuanxu nodded and said, "it''s xuandao. This time he closed the door to help me. No matter how strong the practitioners in the secular world are, my junior brother xuandao is enough to kill them all!"


    "That''s for sure. Let alone master xuandao, I can kill them all easily with their strength..."


    Murong patted his chest and said.


    It seems that their self-confidence is very mysterious. They nodded slightly and said, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? This time, let the Xuan knife come out purely because they are worried about what happened outside. Is there really something wrong with the 18 King Kong, so they will choose to let him do it. I originally planned to go out by myself, but I don''t think the other party has the value of my action!"


    "It''s natural to kill a chicken with an ox knife. Although master xuandao is your younger martial brother, his strength is much worse than you. Godfather, this time you can sit here and have a rest and let us young people solve all the problems for you..." Murong said.


    Xuanxu nodded slightly and said, "OK, let''s wait and see!"


    On the ground, he Feng is frowning and looking at the sea. At this time, the sea has recovered its tranquility, but the sea has been stirred into a pool of muddy water, and countless sands have made it muddy. However, even so, he Feng can''t resist his good mood. He is now singing a little song with his legs crossed.


    "Today''s ordinary people, really, really happy..."


    But what he didn''t know was that there was a danger and was approaching gradually. After receiving xuanxu''s order, xuandao, xuanxu''s younger martial brother, was breaking through the last obstacle. First, Penglai Fairy Island went to the sea. The turbid sea water was broken by his Qi, like a golden dragon breaking through the water. Xuandao suddenly rushed into the air.


    The speed is so fast that it is faster than a rocket. It can hardly catch its track. But fortunately, no matter how fast it is, it can''t beat the machine.

 Chapter 1225

    In fact, when he appeared at the bottom of the sea, the deployed sonars had judged his approximate position, but he was too fast to lock him. When it appeared at the sea, the radar sonar, thermal imaging and other things had determined its accurate orientation.


    The CPU with the fastest computing speed in the world quickly calculates the trajectory it will run next according to its previous motion trajectory, so as to determine the accurate shooting advance of the quantum cannon and successfully hit the high-speed moving target.


    At present, when xuanxu appears on the sea surface, the light of the sun also appears in the distance. The sparkling sea surface is turbid under the pale golden sunrise. The cultivator''s eyesight is very powerful, which is better than the natural high-power telescope. Standing in the air with positive and negative hands, looking at the xuandao around, you can clearly see yourself. The rows in the distance are like fortresses in a military camp.


    They stood still in the waves. There was a thick and short pipe standing on it. They didn''t know what it was. It seemed that there was a protective cover in the void. It inevitably startled xuanxu''s earth steamed stuffed bun martial brother xuandao. He really didn''t understand what it was.


    crap.


    A typical steamed stuffed bun isolated from the world for so many years on Penglai Fairy Island. If he Feng is even Dong, he Feng still farts. He can''t beat it anyway.


    However, the reality is very good. God did not cut off all he Feng''s hopes. On the contrary, he left a very good window for He Feng.


    Quantum cannon is a powerful weapon with considerable power created by scientific and technological civilization.


    With this thing, even if Penglai Fairy Island is so strong and has such an asymmetric weapon, he Feng and long Zuyi led by him have the power of World War I. according to the current situation, the odds of victory are really not small.


    At this time, the xuandao just came out of Penglai Fairy Island, but his face was confused.


    How can this secular world be such a scene!


    He was a little surprised at the ever-changing secular world.


    There was no other reason, because it was already dawn at this time, and the eyes of the cultivator were naturally excellent. In addition, the East China Sea was not too far from the land, so at this time, the xuandao just came out of the sea.


    At this time, it was inevitable that xuandao clearly saw that Shenghai city in the distance was almost an endless urban agglomeration.


    Obediently, xuandao looked at the large-scale urban agglomeration in surprise. Inevitably, he issued a rare surprised expression in his life. You know, although xuanxu''s younger martial brother, xuandao, is not as powerful as his elder martial brother xuanxu, he is still a strong player in the cultivation world.


    On weekdays, on Penglai Fairy Island, there is no difference. Whether it is identity or status, it is a lever. Naturally, it has seen a lot of the world. It is absolutely different from those mountain cannons. There are few things that can make him show his surprised expression, which is almost impossible.


    But at this time, he inevitably showed a surprised expression. Without him, you don''t see. What did the Inca soldiers holding black Yaoshi look like when they first peeped at guns from the west?


    No, he''s just shocked!


    Look at the monitor in front of you. In front of xuandao, he Feng''s face was surprised, but he Feng''s face showed a puzzled expression. The reason is very simple. You are a dignified cultivator, and you don''t know how to play in such a way that you pull the cool wind to the extreme.


    Just looking at this posture, I thought it was a big man who forced the crowd to come out!


    The result, ha ha, feeling, is a fool!


    "Penglai Fairy Island is just like this!"


    He Feng opened his eyebrows slightly and said to the people around him.


    After hearing this, everyone quickly nodded, then opened his mouth with a smile and said, "that''s not the boss. You have a good leadership!"


    It''s so easy to take all the people, oh, it seems that it''s all the credit of everyone in the whole dragon group. It''s for yourself. Of course, he Feng himself didn''t deliberately cut off his beard here and take the credit!


    This is voluntary. There is no forced opinion!


    You know, he Feng''s noble personality has been unanimously affirmed by the dragon group. How can he do such a thing under the absolute guarantee of character?


    Of course it''s impossible!


    He Feng couldn''t help feeling a little elated when he heard that people rated him so highly. I didn''t think he Feng could do so one day, ha ha


    After three laughs, he Feng''s face returned to normal. He Feng had already practiced this kind of thing at this time. For He Feng at this time, it was a very easy thing to retract and release freely at any time, change his expression and cover up his emotions. In the twinkling of an eye, he explained what it means to turn his face faster than turn a book!


    But he Feng suddenly snorted and said, "no matter who this guy is, or whether he is really stupid or fake stupid, order to fire!"


    As soon as the voice fell, long Aotian, who was ready to receive He Feng''s order, suddenly pressed the launch button. After just proofreading the data, thousands of quantum cannons were aimed at all directions and angles and every angle from which xuandao might escape in the distance, waiting for He Feng''s order.


    As soon as the order was given, whoosh, whoosh!


    Without a sound, the air began to resound with a violent air breaking sound, similar to the whistling of a train whistle. This sound came either from elsewhere or from the quantum group launched by the quantum cannon!


    As we all know, when the fighter breaks through the sound barrier, it will make a violent sound, and the speed of the quantum energy group launched by the quantum cannon is much faster than the so-called supersonic fighter!


    Suddenly there was a strange noise in my ear. In the distance, the thick pipes on the fortress, which were neatly arranged like soldiers in readiness, suddenly flashed a light, and there were many small dots flying towards themselves in the air!


    Plus the obvious danger!


    He had experienced many battles and killed countless people. He had already trained a pair of black knives with cruel eyes. Suddenly, his face changed, and he said in his heart, "no!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his first reaction was not to fight the enemy, but to swish. He Feng didn''t even look back when he Feng observed through the display screen.

 Chapter 1226

    It seems that he Feng is going to run away when he sees that the situation is wrong. Seeing this, he Feng can''t help but sneer. Niang xipi thought it was hard stubble. He didn''t think this guy ran away in a hurry before the fight!


    What a shame!


    However, after careful thinking, he Feng understood why xuandao escaped. It''s very simple. How can he rashly fight with the enemy if the enemy is much stronger than himself? Let alone, xuanxu''s younger martial brother xuandao still has wisdom!


    At least, he didn''t rush up like an iron head. Instead, he planned to avoid his edge and go back first


    This inevitably surprised he Feng. At this time, xuanxu, who was falling rapidly, suddenly stagnated. It turned out that it was a quantum artillery that calculated the accurate advance hit it!


    Suddenly, xuandao''s body was like a fallen kite. He glided more than ten meters in the sky, but his clothes were broken at this time, and his mouth was still full of blood!


    But after a few mouthfuls of congestion spit out!


    Xuandao recovered as usual. His face was dignified. After shouting, he gathered together without looking back. He used all his true Qi as defense and quickly fell to the bottom of the sea!


    I got hit several times along the way.


    But fortunately, he still carried it to the bottom of the sea!


    Looking at the mysterious knife on the screen that disappeared after diving into the sea, he Feng pounded the table and said, "Mom, let him run away!"


    "It''s all right. Our cannons are waiting here. As long as they dare to show up, they have to beat them all into shit!" misty son said as the old God stroked his beard.


    The old man is very confident now. In his opinion, with this Liangzi cannon, the dragon group has been invincible. After all, there are so many practitioners opposite. How can they sacrifice most to break through such a defense line? I''m afraid that before a few people die, the rest will collapse!


    Moreover, the production speed and quantity of this quantum cannon are getting faster and faster, and its power is getting stronger and stronger. Standing on He Feng''s side for a long time, but looking at Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng doesn''t know whether they have reinforcements!


    However, judging from the current situation, they have no reinforcements!


    Black cats and white cats are good cats if they can catch mice, so they don''t have many misty children when talking about technology and Liangzi cannons. Well, he Feng doesn''t know much, but as long as they can defeat Penglai Fairy Island!


    Under the turbid sea bottom, at this time, xuandao was rapidly chasing the sea bottom. His whole body was dark. He didn''t know that he thought it was a Nigo.


    The hair was also burned out. The whole person was like a black monkey, and there were scars on the mottled skin. Red blood slowly seeped out from the body, but it didn''t seem very conspicuous under the black skin.


    Even so, the xuandao at this time had already abandoned it as a hairspring. Only with the power of instinct, he protected himself with the extremely weak true Qi mask, crossed the crack at the bottom of the sea, and suddenly appeared over Penglai Fairy Island.


    At this time, it was dark over Penglai Fairy Island.


    There is no other reason. Penglai Fairy Island is independent of the world. Before there is no sun, there will be the alternation of sun and moon. It is purely due to the effect of the special Dharma array arranged in the morning!


    At this time, since we want to break through and return to the world, the array will naturally lose its effect, so the sky will be dark and we can''t see anything.


    Suddenly, after passing through the crack, the xuandao suddenly fell down from the air. Below are the practitioners waiting for them, and there are torches standing among them.


    The red flame lit up the sky.


    Just after seeing a black monkey falling suddenly from the sky, some of them shouted, "shit, what''s falling?"


    The reason why Penglai Fairy Island is used is that with the passage of time, Penglai Fairy Island is about to break through the thick earth rock base of the sea, and the sea water is re integrated into the secular world. Some sand and stones on the seabed are inevitable and often fall from their sky.


    This is much more powerful than throwing a parable at high altitude!


    Although the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island are not afraid of this, well, they don''t have to be afraid of this. After all, the dignified practitioners also send a high-altitude parabolic, but even so, many unlucky people are blossomed in one forehead!


    The one who was just scolding was the one who was blossomed by the whole forehead.


    He was angry now. The fish bone he had just been asked to come down from a piece of land now TND fell down a black monkey. He didn''t know what it was. He couldn''t help but get angry and hit him with a punch.


    Open your mouth and scold: "what shit? Dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    His voice just fell. Suddenly, the black monkey kicked by him came out with an old voice, but he only heard him say, "presumptuous, how can you be wild here?"


    After saying that, he saw the black monkey lying on the ground and kicked several feet by him. Suddenly, he sat up and sat in the open space. Before that, he didn''t hold his hand to push out a palm!


    "Ah!"


    The scream that rang through the air came out, but I saw the irascible old brother just now. At this time, the whole body showed a state of comminuted fracture. He was hung on the tip of a high tower and couldn''t die again.


    I''m not dead yet. I''m still panting, but it''s not far from death


    The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s just mysterious. It just slipped accidentally and fell from the air. It didn''t react. It was kicked several times. In addition, even if he is weak, it can be for this kind of cultivator who belongs to the bottom on Penglai Fairy Island.


    That''s a pretty good existence.


    At least killing him is like abusing a dog.


    "How can you kill people at will..." a cultivator stood up pale and accused him. He knew that the person in front of him at this time might be the strong man who kills people without blinking an eye. When he met him at this time, he could only say that he was unlucky, but he subconsciously said this sentence because of his sense of justice in his heart!


    "I can kill people at will!" said xuandao with a sneer. At this time, the forward had come quickly. A pair of cultivators dressed in black had uniform movements, and the flying swords in their hands were all standard flying swords, just like a well-equipped and well-trained army, but in fact they were not Penglai Fairy Island, and they didn''t have this thing.

 Chapter 1227

    The people who came were nothing but the escort of Murong family on Penglai Fairy Island.


    They are the core strength of the Murong family and the reason why the Murong family has been on Penglai Fairy Island for hundreds of years. They are all those children with good roots found by the Murong family from all over the world.


    Militarized management from small to large.


    They were trained as Spartan soldiers, such a bloodthirsty, belligerent, brave and loyal soldier to the Murong family.


    They are not so much practitioners as natural soldiers who are strictly trained. In the previous struggles between Murong family and other sects and families on Penglai Fairy Island, these escort teams are often much more eye-catching than those practitioners who are much stronger than them.


    Because they are really desperate.


    Not the existence of fooling around.


    At this time, after more than 20 practitioners of Murong family escort team appeared here, the young practitioners who had just yelled were silent and dared not make any sound. There was no other reason. The reputation of Murong family escort team had a long history for hundreds of years.


    It spread all over Penglai Fairy Island.


    We all know that this is a group of guys who are ruthless to the extreme, don''t talk much and just do things. Offending them will come to no good end.


    "Senior, master xuanxu sent us to pick you up." the leader was a meticulous young man with a faint scar on his face. He stepped forward and said to the xuandao who was sitting there practicing.


    At this time, the whole body was full of wounds, like a black monkey''s xuandao, but he nodded slightly, and then said, "take me to see senior brother..."


    The Murong family''s guard team didn''t dare to neglect after being led. Immediately, someone helped the xuandao in front of him and took him to xuanxu


    After the people went away, they just didn''t dare to say a word. There, they were stunned and exploded with a sudden explosion like a young cultivator like wood, but there was a huge noise among them. They were all red faced and talking there.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be the escort team of Murong family who just passed by. How could they appear here?" a cultivator opened his mouth and someone sneered at the Bento: "ha ha, with your eyesight, what are you going to do? Go back home and nurse the children!"


    "Yes!"


    "The cloud pattern on people''s chest is obvious. I need you to say?" one cultivator mocked. There are many cultivators on Penglai Fairy Island. In order to identify everyone''s foundation, a sign came out in the Jianghu. Later, it became gradually orthodox. Each family has its own special family medal or sign.


    It''s also a flag.


    In the past, more than 20 Murong family escorts dressed in black and holding flying swords also had a gold border sign similar to the cloud pattern on their chest.


    "Did you hear me, xuanxu?" a cultivator carefully asked around. After looking at each other, the nearby cultivators were stunned for a few seconds and nodded heavily and said, "you heard me, too. At first I thought I heard wrong!"


    "What did you say happened? Even master xuanxu was involved?" a cultivator asked with a puzzled face. The person next to him patted his head and said, "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you see it? It must have something to do with Penglai Fairy Island and the secular world..."


    "Yes, it must be so!" the practitioners nearby nodded one after another. They were all able to cultivate to this point. Everyone was not a fool. Of course, such an obvious problem can be seen.


    Now that everyone''s opinions were unified, the man opened his mouth and asked: "in the final analysis, why did he get hurt like this? He just came back to see his hand. His strength is very strong. It''s just when he was seriously injured. If he wasn''t seriously injured, in my opinion, his strength is at least stronger than our leader..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let their leader hear..." a cultivator hurriedly reminded.


    The man opened his mouth carelessly and said, "don''t worry, our leader is not here now."


    After hearing this, the people were relieved.


    Then they talked!


    "Yes, what''s the matter with such strong strength?" another cultivator said.


    At this time, more than half of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island gathered around the Tianxin pavilion where xuanxu lived on Penglai Fairy Island. Although xuanxu planned to take charge of the overall situation with Murong, how could this be possible? The secular world was so big, when Penglai came into the world.


    It needs a lot of people to take over. Of course, xuanxu and Murong will be taken over by their own people, but some people have to do those dirty and hard work, such as taking over local territory


    It''s all dirty and tiring work, and there''s no oil and water.


    Therefore, most of the practitioners are entangled here, which is why there are so many weak practitioners here. Compared with those strong ones, these weak practitioners hesitate abnormally at this time.


    The reason is very simple. People who have read books know that fighting is not a good thing. It''s going to kill people, not treat them to dinner.


    At present, they want to work with the secular world. Although in their propaganda, the secular world is a very weak existence, which is extremely weak. They have always thought so before, but now they have doubts.


    Because such a strong cultivator has been seriously injured. If they go out, they will die if they are careless


    The news of fear spread from ten to ten to a hundred. Moreover, the cultivator delivered the information much faster than ordinary people, so that when xuandao just stepped into Tianxin Pavilion, the news had spread all over Penglai Fairy Island


    It is said in the Jianghu that it is necessary to add fuel and vinegar.


    After all, word of mouth will inevitably lead to errors. Isn''t it true that a cultivator was whispering to his senior brother: "senior brother, I heard that master xuanxu led a team to break into the secular world. As a result, they were beaten down and many people died. Do you think it''s true?"


    "It should be false!" his senior brother said with some confidence, because he had heard a lot of similar news, and he couldn''t judge whether the news was true or false, but by instinct, he still said it was false.


    But younger martial brother was not happy. He opened his mouth and said, "however, someone in the East Mountain did see the seriously injured cultivator falling from the sky..."

 Chapter 1228

    Just then, behind them, suddenly came a Yin side voice.


    "Well, spreading rumors will bring trouble to the army. It''s reasonable to kill people for me, drag them out and lock them up, and wait for the leader to deal with them..."


    The sudden sound behind him startled the small revisers of the two problems under discussion.


    They turned and looked, but they saw a guy with a big cavity on his face. At this time, they were telling them that this was their poetry book. They didn''t like them at ordinary times. Today, they can be regarded as a reason to catch them. We must clean them up.


    As for why he had to deal with them, the reason is very simple. The martial uncle and their master did not deal with each other. Well, the martial uncle once pursued a little younger martial sister, but she was rejected. Instead, the younger martial sister caught up with their master. In the eyes of the mole cultivator, this is comparable to the hatred of robbing his wife.


    Of course, it is intolerable.


    He must avenge this kind of revenge. Isn''t it beautiful to toss around here now and plan to use the topic to get rid of all his disciples who hate his wife and let him become a light rod commander?


    "Martial uncle, we didn''t say you, you heard wrong..." such a big hat that can crush people to death, and the fool took it. The two practitioners shook their heads and said wrongfully.


    "I knew you would say that!" the mole cultivator opened his mouth and said. Then he opened his palm. There was a small piece of emerald. There was a thick paste on the emerald and a faint Rune flashing. When he saw the jade, the faces of the two young cultivators suddenly turned white!


    They know this thing. It can record!


    Well, it''s equivalent to a recording pen in the cultivation world!


    This was embarrassing. Just now all their words were recorded. In a moment, the faces of the two young practitioners became as white as paper. They hesitated and pleaded with the mole cultivator in front of them and said, "Uncle Shi, please let us go for the sake of the master..."


    "Give you a hand, think beautifully!" thought the mole cultivator. However, looking at the young cultivators around him, he was embarrassed to say such shameless words. He could only say with a positive face and full of righteousness: "why don''t you say this when talking? The cholera army should be cut off. As an elder, I can''t indulge you so much.


    You should know that beating is a kiss, scolding is love, and being used to a son is like killing a son. Don''t blame Shiyun for his ruthlessness. It''s true that there will be no neglect in the face of the war, but next I will personally ask the leader for mercy for you two... "


    What he said was full of righteousness. It seemed that he was really a self righteous cultivator. The cultivators of other sects next to him kept nodding when they saw this situation, thinking that it was really like a cruel official.


    He killed his relatives in righteousness and caught all his martial nephews.


    It is really a model of our generation!


    Where do they know that life is like a play, all depends on acting


    Seeing that his acting skills had deceived most people, the mole cultivator sneered in his heart, hey hey, you little hairy children still want to fight with me. After that, he slipped one in one hand and planned to sue


    Not far away, standing in the Tianxin Pavilion in the clouds, xuanxu suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at the younger martial brother who had become a black monkey. He was crying. He wiped his tears with a white handkerchief and said, "younger martial brother, I can''t afford it. You almost let you let you, alas..."


    After crying and complaining, Tianxin Pavilion finally returned to normal!


    While chewing the top-grade pill sent by senior brother, xuandao introduced him to what happened, but he only heard him say.


    "Just when I came out of the sea, I saw that there were rows of fortresses with no head in front and no tail behind. The appearance looked like stone. There was a big tube on it, which was very thick, and there was a very weak defense cover around. But I didn''t pay attention to it, but it meant to surround us.


    Isn''t it dawn outside? I looked to the West with my eyes. As a result, I found that the building in the West was too high. It was at least dozens of feet high, and it didn''t move continuously. I was stunned. There was a small iron shell, and there was no horse to pull a car. I could run by myself


    Naturally, there is the kind that flies very fast. Through the glass shell, I see many people inside. By the way, there is another important thing. When I came out, I found that my spiritual knowledge can''t be used. It seems that I can only see it with my flesh eyes... "


    "Oh, this is not the key point, let''s talk about the key point first!" xuanxu nodded slightly, and he had heard of these things in front, but he scoffed and thought it was nothing more than a means that some ordinary people would use.


    It''s of no use to them, the healer.


    What he really wondered was why his younger martial brother was seriously injured in such a situation. Could it be that there were those practitioners of robber nodes outside? It''s impossible. According to his impression, there is no cultivator in the secular world who is better than his younger martial brother xuandao. Who beat him like this?


    The rebellious Fang Zhiqin is impossible. He doesn''t have this strength, and he Feng is even more impossible. He is even weaker! In a year or two, the strength can''t be improved so high, even if it''s open!


    "No one hit me." xuandao shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, xuanxu''s face showed a dignified expression. He said, "is it the dragon?"


    "No, no, no, no!" xuandao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a dragon. Even if I can''t fight, I won''t be so embarrassed..."


    Then he coughed a few more times and coughed up a few mouthfuls of congestion!


    He hurriedly handed a white handkerchief and asked his younger martial brother to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Xuanxu asked impatiently, "what''s that? Have they trained any more powerful spirit beasts during this time?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not a spirit beast or a person, but the big and thick tubes I told you before!" xuandao shook his head and said.


    Then I only heard him explain: "Didn''t you see many fortresses made of stone at that time? Each of them was built with a large number of thick pipes, many of which could not see the edge. Then when I was looking at the city in the west, the big pipe suddenly burst out a light blue light, just like thunder and lightning. It was very frightening.

 Chapter 1229

    Then one by one, the light blue colored balls that looked bad rushed at me. I immediately felt something was wrong. Finally, I hurried to run. As a result, it was all these things everywhere. I had no place to hide. Finally, after seven or eight times of hard carrying, I suddenly realized that I had escaped a disaster at the bottom of the sea... "


    After hearing xuandao''s narration of seeing people''s ambition destroy their prestige, xuanxu finally showed a dignified expression on his face. He said, "do you remember how many big and thick tubes there are?"


    "I''m not sure, but at least there must be tens of thousands!" xuandao shook his head, because I didn''t think my face looked good, so he added: "the situation was urgent at that time, I didn''t have time to count them, so I roughly estimated one..."


    "It seems that we have a hard stubble!" xuanxu sighed helplessly. Then he raised his hand and asked in doubt: "what are those things? They are so powerful. You can only carry them seven or eight times, junior brother Dalian. If they are more than ten times, I''m afraid you can..."


    "I think so too. I''m afraid to think about it now!" xuandao nodded. Then he complained: "what do you think, senior brother? How do you come out in advance? I''ll say, we should wait enough time to come out again. The result is good. The other party is so strong. What should we do?"


    "Let me think about it!" after hearing this, xuanxu only felt a pain in his skull. He waved and said. At this time, there was a cry outside, but only someone shouted: "senior, someone is looking for..."


    "Who told him to wait outside!" he said impatiently, as there was something urgent and mysterious. Of course, he disdained to pay attention to the trivial things outside.


    "It''s really urgent. You must deal with it, or the people will be scattered..." a stammering voice came out.


    "I''ll go, the people are scattered?" Murong couldn''t help muttering. He opened his teeth and claws and bared his teeth and shouted to the outside: "what''s the people''s heart? Go away and let them come to me if they are not convinced? It''s not good for Niang xipi''s weak chickens to be dogs honestly? They have to be all kinds of moths."


    As soon as Murong''s voice fell, xuanxu nearby couldn''t help saying, "enough, since it''s urgent, let him in..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he plopped, and the door opened. At the same time, a guy similar to a meat ball suddenly fell to the ground. It was no one else who came. It was the mole cultivator. As soon as he came in, he suddenly fell to the ground. After kneeling down, he didn''t dare to lift his head and said, "senior, someone spread rumors in the heart of the cholera Army..."


    "What?" xuanxu suddenly stood up from the chair and said in surprise.


    Then he gritted his teeth and scolded: "Mom, I want to see who is so short of eyes and dare to hit the muzzle of the gun..."


    Just after his voice fell down, Murong hurriedly stopped and said, "godfather, wait a minute. Don''t do it..."


    But it was already late, but outside, more than a dozen guys who spread rumors caught by the truth repairers suddenly disappeared under the mysterious palm.


    After seeing this scene, even if he was scared to pee, it was terrible. So more than a dozen lives were gone, but fortunately he hadn''t peed yet. Seeing his dry son blocking himself, xuanxu impatiently waved and asked, "what''s my son''s opinion?"


    "It''s not senior. Are we doing something inappropriate?" Murong said.


    No matter how he is, he is also an existence governing a large family. Naturally, he is much better than xuanxu, who only depends on his strength to cross the Jianghu. However, he only said: "think about it. If we take a strict ban on these rumors, will it cause some rebound under the current tense atmosphere?


    For example, after hearing the news that we executed everyone, would people who were half convinced of this rumor think we were covering up the truth? "


    Shout, xuanxu''s forehead buzzed.


    He was confused. He was at a loss. Yes, how could I forget this stubble? He immediately rubbed his hands and was angry. At this time, the mole cultivator next to him attracted fire, but he saw the mystery in his anger. With a wave, he pulled the mole cultivator into his hand, and then he threw it with his hand.


    Whoosh, a meteor flashed across the sky.


    At this time, Penglai Fairy Island, which was already a dark place, was so conspicuous. However, after seeing that the mole cultivator was thrown into the sky, he happened to break through the crack of space. He went into the seabed, went through a practice and protected himself with genuine Qi. The mole cultivator struggled to the sea.


    He sighed, spit at the bottom of the sea, then scolded and said, "if you''re a bitch, you''ll bully me, bully me..."


    But before he could say anything more, suddenly in the distance, without his attention, the quantum cannon shells still collided with him. The guy with long eyes became dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    "Yes, I beat my mother like this. Just now that guy let him run back, Niang xipi, this is insulting me and provoking me. Now, no matter what target appears in front of us, at the moment when various things such as radar sonar thermal imaging lock it, we have to fire, and we can''t miss the good opportunity to set the fire to automatic. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the mole cultivator turned into ash on the display screen, he Feng suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted hysterically at the people around him. They quickly nodded and said, "the boss taught us that we should do it now..."


    Xuanxu obviously made a stupid move. He is now distressed. He unexpectedly killed the wrong people for a while, and it seems that it is not the right time to kill. Originally, this rumor was only spread in the lower level, just the way of some lower level practitioners, but now with his rage, he killed all these people.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for all the practitioners at Penglai site to know about it.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to kill the mole cultivator, but he is dead now. It''s no use thinking about it again


    After pondering for a moment, xuanxu opened his mouth and said, "summon all the leaders for me. I have something to say to them..."


    After hearing this, Murong quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go now..."


    After that, he left here.


    He was going to gather the practitioners of other sects. At this time, xuanxu hurried back and asked his younger martial brother xuandao to retreat.

 Chapter 1230

    This guy is too shabby here!


    Besides, if he is here, everyone will see that he is so miserable. Who is willing to contribute next?


    More than unwilling to contribute, I''m afraid some thoughts should be born.


    So we must let xuandao back down.


    Not long ago, xuandao was sent to the side hall to recover. Look at the end, it''s so shabby that he won''t even take it with him


    Not long ago, the heads of all major sects or the heads of families came one after another.


    The Tianxin pavilion was also cleaned up. It was as mysterious as usual. It didn''t appear at the moment. The big boss naturally needed to appear last, but what was different from usual was that everyone was sitting in this chair today instead of standing waiting for the arrival of xuanxu.


    And compared with the dignified in the past, it seems noisy and uneasy here, just like a vegetable market.


    But I saw these practitioners and strong people talking on Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Listen to me. The secular world is not so easy to deal with..."


    "In my opinion, it should be so. In those years, although we were almost better than the secular world, coco was a terrible victory. I remember that many elders left home and never came back again..."


    "Yes, yes, I also remember, and I learned through the grapevine that master xuanxu and Murong didn''t succeed in their graduation. It seems that the loss is not small..."


    "This can''t be true. We all know that the worldly aura is exhausted. How can this happen?" another cultivator said that he is a cultivation sect that prefers xuanxu. The reason is very simple. The sect is small and can only depend on xuanxu.


    Listening to him, an old man who was almost refined said: "Hey, hey, in my opinion, we don''t have to talk about it here. In my opinion, it''s mysterious. And Murong wanted to take all the responsibility for conquering the secular world. He was greedy for the genius treasure of the secular world for thousands of years. Now if he encounters a setback suddenly, they are bound to let us do it. Today''s meeting, I think Must be talking about here. Do you think so? "


    "It''s Mr. Zhuge. It''s really powerful!" even if there is a cultivator, he arched his hand and said.


    It seems that the old man has high prestige among the people.


    Well, it''s really high, because he is the descendant of Zhuge Liang and has good skills. On Penglai Fairy Island, the family belongs to a first-class family. Even xuanxu should give some face, because the old man is older than xuanxu. Although the cultivation world is mainly based on strength, it also means that he is not the head of Zhuge family. On the contrary, he was a little early years He has stepped down as his patriarch.


    The current family leader is one of his great grandchildren!


    The reason why he is here today is that this matter is really important. He thinks that the young and middle-aged children in his family may not handle it properly, so he chose to do it himself!


    "However, we still have to forge ahead. After all, we have to start. If there are strong people in the secular world, we don''t have to hide our privacy. We must unite as one to overcome difficulties and go to this difficulty..." Mr. Zhuge suddenly opened his mouth to the people.


    To be honest, his main purpose of coming here today is to determine how strong the secular world is, and to unite the people, because he knows that if Penglai Fairy Island can not be twisted into a rope and the enemy is strong, it will not be as weak as they think. With a little strength, their loose alliance is likely to collapse. What To collapse!


    That''s why he came!


    After a while, xuanxu finally came. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be a force, but when he found the changes around him, his heart suddenly went out like extinguished fireworks. However, life is like a play, and it all depends on his acting skills. Over the years, xuanxu''s acting skills have been trained. He took the first two steps as usual, calmly sat down, and then opened his mouth and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the meaning of calling you here today is nothing more than that. We Penglai Fairy Island are about to reappear in the world. This genius treasure in the secular world for thousands of years is a huge number. Are you really not interested?"


    "I think so, but I have to take this thing with my life?" Mr. Zhuge said with a smile.


    After hearing the old voice, xuanxu immediately got angry on his forehead. He fixed his eyes on the target and found that it was Mr. Zhuge who changed his face in an instant. He thought to himself how the old guy came, and squeezed out an ugly smile on his face and said, "isn''t this Mr. Zhuge? It''s too far to welcome you, sir. I don''t know why the old man came here?"


    "We don''t have to hide. Things have long been exposed. When you do things, you''re unreliable. You''re too young, boy. Alas, how to say..." old Mr. Zhuge said in a strange way. To be honest, xuanxu''s strength is a little stronger than him, but he just doesn''t look down on xuanxu.


    The reason is simple. This guy is too low.


    It''s better to tell the truth. After being exposed by himself, he didn''t even have a plan. He was stunned. Can such people lead Penglai Fairy Island and the powerful secular world to fight?


    "In that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth!" seeing that everyone has understood, he is staring at himself with a dignified face. He is worried that these people will make their own rebellion under the instigation of the old fellow Zhuge. Xuanxu hurriedly said that he plans to confess and dare not hide any more!


    The reason is very simple. Although xuanxu is strong, it is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although there are no practitioners who are stronger than him on Penglai Fairy Island, they are slightly weaker than him. There are indeed several practitioners who are a little weaker than him. If they are annoyed, they will fight together!


    That xuanxu can only die


    "That''s the case. After my investigation, our situation is very critical, but it doesn''t endanger to a certain extent. After all, they just killed a cultivator with the same strength as leader Nie!" after that, xuanxu waved his hand and pointed to a cultivator at the end of the hall in the distance.


    "Nie Tao?" ZHUGE narrowed his eyes and took a closer look. After discovering that it was Nie Tao, suddenly, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. The matter of Nie Tao and he Feng is no secret on Penglai Fairy Island. The reason is very simple. He Feng is not from Penglai Fairy Island, so naturally he can''t close the news, and Nie Tao''s words, his strength is not very strong, The status is not high, so how to block the news? Naturally, it''s a storm all over the city.


    "Oh, it''s the same as such villains!"

 Chapter 1231

    Someone accompanied me and spit on the ground, sarcastically said.


    Nie Tao is a villain and has become a recognized thing on Penglai Fairy Island. The reason is very simple. Who made him turn against He Feng who saved their family.


    After hearing this, Nie Tao''s face turned red and white, and he was at a loss. He gnashed his teeth at He Feng in his heart. He said: "master xuanxu, he Feng, has committed a heinous crime. I have long seen his wolf ambition. I didn''t hesitate to turn against him with my family reputation. I was helpless and insulted. Please prove it for my Nie family..."


    "Ha ha ha!" before xuanxu spoke, Zhuge laughed. He pointed to Nie Tao in the distance and said: "Unexpectedly, there are such brazen people in the world. This is the place where we righteous people gather and talk. How can we be so snarled by thieves here and drag them out? As for the Nie family? It''s a shame for us to see such families in Penglai Fairy Island!"


    After that, without waiting for xuanxu''s consent, the revisers of the two families behind Zhuge hurriedly came forward and directly drove Nie Tao out of the door. It didn''t take much effort, because Nie Tao was originally sitting in the outermost seat, and it was not a chair, but a small bench.


    No one spoke well of him at the scene, because this guy was also unpopular.


    Seeing that Zhuge xuanxu, who is rampant in his own territory, is doing this and that, his heart is angry, but he can''t show anything on his face. Instead, he is smiling, but his heart is mom''s approval.


    Before he could go on talking with a fake smile.


    Zhuge said bluntly, "I also have some little information on Penglai Fairy Island. The news I learned is not what you said."


    "What''s the news that Mr. Zhuge learned?" xuanxu said with a smile. He wanted to kill the old guy. However, he saw Mr. Zhuge scratching his head while laughing, as if he were thinking. After tossing for more than ten seconds, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the door and said: "I remember that the gatekeeper was eighteen vajras. Where did they go today? What happened in the secular world?"


    After that, Zhuge suddenly laughed wildly and said, "no, no, no, how can it be? Didn''t you say xuanxu? The dead man is just a Xiuzhen with the same strength as Nie Tao''s dog. How can he be eighteen King Kong?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, a loud voice came out of the hall, and the discussion among the people was higher and higher.


    Zhuge smiled and sipped the good spirit tea while, like a smiling tiger, he narrowed his eyes and swept the people in the hall. There was a momentum of controlling the overall situation. The eighteen Vajra was an intelligence he learned through secret channels and was told by his people who had been lurking in xuanxu for many years.


    He learned that all the jade cards of eighteen vajras had been broken.


    As soon as 18 of them died, even xuandao was seriously injured. The strength of the other party was very strong, but xuanxu''s old guy still wanted to hide? And in order not to lose his image, he hid his strength for the enemy there. Didn''t he deceive them to die?


    This is Zhuge''s most angry thing.


    You TND were standing in the same faction, telling everyone how weak the enemy was, fooling everyone and asking everyone to die as cannon fodder. This is simply not taking your brother''s life as your life.


    Zhuge can bear others, but this one can''t.


    This is also the reason why he exposed xuanxu in public. He considered the problem on his own side. From this point, we can see the gap between xuanxu and him. The two are superior to each other.


    "In that case, we have to open the skylight and tell the truth!" xuanxu sighed, endured the anger in his heart and said this sentence again.


    But this time, no one believed this sentence, because they have been cheated once. Everyone is not a fool. Is it difficult to be cheated again?


    But xuanxu only heard him say: "18 King Kong is indeed in danger and died unfortunately, but this is not important. The important thing is that according to our investigation, he was in ambush, so this is the case. Please rest assured..."


    "Are you sure you''re finished?" ZHUGE asked again, vaguely angry when he was overdue.


    He was really angry. At this time, xuanxu was still hiding, but he saw Zhuge suddenly stand up, step forward two steps to xuanxu''s side, and then say to the people: "Now let me tell you the truth. First of all, we are unprecedentedly strong in the face of the enemy. This time, we should unite as one, and we must not have any slack, otherwise we will be greeted by death..."


    "Now let me tell you what happened!" ZHUGE said angrily.


    People who didn''t know thought he was a young man in his prime, but saw him say in a thick voice: "as far as I know, the eighteen vajras completely lost contact before dawn. Later, xuanxu''s younger martial brother xuandao and the famous strong man on Penglai Fairy Island went out and almost didn''t come back. It''s almost a little. Now let''s find out the situation?"


    With a hiss, everyone in Tianxin Pavilion took a breath of air conditioning.


    So suddenly, the temperature in the room dropped a lot. Looking at the dignified people learning from people, Zhuge opened his mouth and questioned xuanxu: "Dare you ask xuanxu, what are you doing? You don''t tell everyone about such an important thing. Is it difficult? Are you going to cheat everyone to go up and work hard? You just let them die, you know? Others have set up a snare in ambush outside for a long time. You''re good. I''m afraid we won''t go in, and we''ll be fooled here!"


    "That''s not what I mean!" he didn''t dare to carry such a big hat.


    If he carried it, the hat could crush it like five finger mountain. He quickly shook his head and retorted, "that''s the case. I don''t know why. It''s Murong who''s hiding me. I''ve been practicing in seclusion all day. I didn''t think the boy dared to fool my mother like this. I have to eat him alive..."


    "If I go, I can still do this..." ZHUGE''s face suddenly froze.


    Today, he came here with selfish intentions. He planned to drive xuanxu out of the stage and take his own stage. He didn''t think of xuanxu. The old boy didn''t make a mistake at the critical moment. He even brought out such a demon moth and threw the pot directly.


    This is a brilliant move. All the responsibilities are not his. They are Murong''s. Now, you can exempt any responsibilities. He doesn''t need to bear all the previous problems, just Murong''s back pot.

 Chapter 1232

    At this time, Murong was also confused.


    He didn''t expect that he would be sold so soon, and he sold so thoroughly that he would directly become a pot back man. With such a big black pot on his back, he would never turn over!


    Do you want to carry this pot or not?


    He glanced at xuanxu, his godfather, but saw xuanxu staring at him with sharp eyes like falcons, as if to say, if you dare to say no, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow


    Look at Zhuge on the side. Although he is smiling, there is a knife in his smile. He still has a big machete that can chop himself


    For a moment, the scene was embarrassing!


    After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Murong still chose his godfather. He quickly flopped down on his knees and said, "godfather, you misunderstood. The fact is, I''m worried that the news is too heavy and will hit you, so I chose to hide you. It''s all filial piety of children..."


    Not to mention Murong''s brilliant move, he blamed his fault on a white lie. In a moment, all the mistakes between the two people were gone. Now, the old God was nearby and Zhuge who thought he was in control of the victory was completely ignorant. Can I do this?


    He really didn''t expect the other party to make such a moth.


    White lies, if you hold others accountable for this, do you look very inhumane, like a rigid guy?


    Looking at the confused faces of Zhuge xuanxu and Murong, they sighed. Alas, they finally got through this level. Although all the people below noticed something wrong, they all did so, and there are steps. Besides, their strength is there. Since there are steps, they will go down if they want to go down. Can you stop them?


    So they can only say: "in that case, then..."


    However, xuanxu was relieved at this time and obviously underestimated Zhuge. Zhuge still had a back move. However, if his ancestors had a clever plan, how could they lose their cards at this time? But he directly threw out a king''s bomb!


    I only saw one look from Zhuge!


    Suddenly, someone in the hall stood up again. If he was a middle-aged cultivator, he would sit in the middle, not in the front and not in the back. This position was also arranged according to the strength of the family or sect. He must be the leader of a middle-aged cultivator sect.


    But he shouted to the front: "master xuanxu, since this is the truth, can you send back all the more than a dozen practitioners of our sect you took? They are all our old friends? Our small families can''t afford to lose. Please let them go. Anyway, they don''t make rumors. These are all true..."


    Click!


    Xuanxu''s heart sank again. I killed people. Did you ask me for someone? Where can I get it for you? Is it difficult for me to give you shit? How can you do that? I still fart. I fart with that guy Zhuge, directly sprinkle beans into ice, turn into a million practitioners, and beat all of you down!


    "Well..." xuanxu pretended to smile and pondered for a moment, then looked at Zhuge, but saw that Zhuge was looking at him with a smile. It was obvious that he must have done it. After scolding his mother for selling a batch, xuanxu opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with Murong? What are you doing behind my back? Do you think I''m dead?"


    I''ll go. I won''t carry this pot!


    This is Murong''s idea at this time. This pot of black is more powerful than black. It can crush people to death, and there is no way to refute it, because more than a dozen practitioners, ah, can''t find it, have been killed by their confused Godfather. If it was before, it''s OK. Just straighten them out!


    After all, it is a crime to kill any generation of cholera soldiers and spread rumors!


    But the key is to admit that this is the truth. Can you still deduct this crime for others?


    "This..." Murong hesitated and didn''t know what to say. He looked at xuanxu and Zhuge nearby. Just when he hesitated, the leader of the sect in the hall was angry and said, "I just want to know where they have gone. Did you kill them? Did you kill them?"


    "How can you do such a dirty thing in broad daylight!"


    Families and sects close to Zhuge stood up and said angrily.


    Next to xuanxu and Murong, they are speechless and unreasonable. What if they don''t make sense? It''s hard to be a sprayer!


    This can''t work. We are all qualified people. How can we be lively? At least you have to have weapon theory and reason, otherwise you can scold your mother directly? This is not right!


    "It''s not possible to kill them, but now they''re in custody, so we''ll let them go later. Let''s have a meeting first..." Murong said in cold sweat. Now he didn''t dare to cover xuanxu''s bed or tear his face in public, so he had to say so. Let''s have a drag formula. As for how long it can be delayed, It depends on his luck!


    However, in Murong''s opinion, as long as he can delay until the end of the meeting, he must be able to solve the problem by finding the leader and paying him a lot of money. However, it is obvious that he is unlucky. The leader does not take the initiative to stand up. He is a man of Zhuge. How can he not use such a powerful weapon at the critical moment?


    When I went to see him, I suddenly had a headache and cried. The cry was sad, as if I had suffered eternal injustice.


    "My poor disciples were killed for nothing. What''s the reason and justice? Is it difficult? Penglai Fairy Island is so dark, and we practitioners can''t do justice..." the leader cried bitterly, beating his chest and feet while crying, looking quite miserable.


    Seeing this, Murong quickly shook his head and denied: "baizhangmen, you misunderstood. I''m not dead and I''m still alive. I''ll let you go later. Can you stop making trouble here? Go down and have a rest first? I''ll let you go later. What do you think?"


    "If you let anyone go, what else do you put?" Bai zhangmen stood up and said sadly with tears in his eyes.


    Murong can''t let him say it here. It''s damaging his reputation and not beneficial to himself. He said directly, "how is it possible? Misunderstandings and misunderstandings, how can people die? Confused, how can we kill people indiscriminately? Let''s calm down first?"

 Chapter 1233

    Yes, where is justice and morality? Kill people like this. Do you still talk about rules, wood and King''s law?


    When did Penglai Fairy Island become your mysterious speech hall?


    This is not to treat us as human beings and kill us if we say to kill. Is it that in the future, we will become lambs to be slaughtered and be slaughtered?


    Inevitably, there was a lot of noise at the meeting.


    Everyone is talking and thinking.


    Was this man really killed?


    Well, it should be. Otherwise, why does this mystery hide and never want to tell the truth.


    There must be something unknown here.


    Otherwise, it''s good to really make the truth public. Why make a storm all over the island? It''s not fun!


    It''s not fun at all. It''s not fun at all. Who''s crazy about it.


    Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, people are dead, so we can only make such a procrastination.


    I want to put it off until I have time.


    Buy off the leader again.


    Of course, the possibility of coercion is not ruled out, because coercion and inducement are twin brothers


    We are all smart people. We can see such obvious things naturally. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene becomes a little awkward. Everyone looks at the dark face in front of him and the nervous Murong beside him with a slightly ponderous expression. Hey, isn''t your little son very good at ordinary times? What''s the matter now? What''s the matter? No?


    What''s wrong? It''s too late. I don''t want to admit my mistake. I just want to argue here. Now I''m counselled and think about the beauty. I can''t think of such a relaxed past now!


    "Don''t bother. Where are my dozens of disciples? Hand them all over quickly, or I won''t go today!" said the leader with an angry face.


    In the past, he naturally did not dare to say such words in front of xuanxu. After all, his strength was not as strong as people, and people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    But now.


    The situation has changed greatly. Xuanxu''s broken ship is about to sink. At this time, if there is no pain, how can he afford to endure humiliation for so many years?


    Although it seems that you haven''t been wronged too much in these years, if you don''t take the posture of bitter hatred when you are new to the top, don''t you mean that your dozen killed disciples died in vain?


    I''m so neat. I''m just taking advantage of the topic. I''m just letting them shine and heat after they die. Isn''t it a waste?


    But at this time, xuanxu was sweating on his back. The degree of deterioration of the development of the matter made him a little frightened, even a little scared and afraid.


    The reason is very simple. What happened today is no longer a simple plea. It would be nice if they only asked for a simple plea. However, it seems that it is not so simple, because this is the rhythm of killing themselves!


    Dying, xuanxu thought.


    He glanced at Murong standing next to him. Although the situation is a little critical, there is no way. The ancients said that he would give up his car to protect the marshal. Now he is shermurong to protect the marshal. Can''t he protect himself if he is willing to give up Murong?


    Murong knew it was not good when he looked at the integrity biting his own mystery. Just now he had taken such a big black pot on his back. He tried his best with his wisdom that ordinary people don''t have. This saved him from a rare crisis in his life. This time, he almost cooled him down, At this time, it gave him bear heart and leopard courage, and he didn''t dare to be a pot bearer again.


    After all, it''s too dangerous to do this job!


    It was just their own luck that they reluctantly pulled out of such a whole body and saved themselves from danger. Now they let themselves carry such a big, black and fucking heavy black pot, and now they have become professional ones?


    This is not good. How can you do such low-level and non-technical work all day?


    How can I say that I am also the head of a first-class family on Penglai Fairy Island. What does it look like all day? Besides, this is not an ordinary pot. This pot is not only black, but also can''t be thrown away at all!


    Because the man has been killed, and there is no corpse left in front of him. It''s just that no one knows. But the key is that the situation is not too secret. There are too many people who know, so there is only one choice left. Either someone carries the black pot, or Hei hei, xuanxu, the old boy should step down.


    The situation has become a little embarrassing!


    Murong doesn''t want to be a scapegoat, because this scapegoat obviously has no good end. Xuanxu can''t be saved. Nonsense, he killed more than a dozen practitioners. He didn''t kill him for such a big mistake. Now hundreds of thousands of practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island gathered around Tianjin pavilion are estimated to be in a riot.


    If it had been more than a dozen practitioners, they would have uprooted the sect. Anyway, the cultivation world respects its strength. What can you do? We can only scold our mother behind our backs, but people still have a lot of half a kilo of meat and no wool loss.


    But now the situation has changed greatly.


    The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are now a loose alliance. They need to work together to fight the secular world that doesn''t seem so weak. That is to say, the whole Penglai Fairy Island belongs to one, which makes people work hard and kill people here.


    How can it be? He''s not a fool.


    How is it possible to be slaughtered?


    They are not fools, and xuanxu is certainly not a fool. In just a few tens of seconds, thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart. Looking at the angry people below, xuanxu understood in his heart that if he did not make a decision, it would be a vast sea waiting for him.


    Repair the vast ocean of the masses!


    So at this moment, he must make a decision and give an account to everyone, otherwise, whether it is the covetous Zhuge or these ordinary sects in the past, they may overturn themselves. This is very possible. Except for two mysterious predecessors who died due to accidents or death, the remaining seven or eight were overthrown, And be killed alive!


    Xuanxu has seen that tragedy more than once!


    When the crisis came, even if he made his own decision, he saw that he suddenly turned his head to one side, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "don''t blame Godfather for being sorry for you, godfather will bring you some paper every new year''s festival in the future, and you don''t have to work hard for Godfather here..."

 Chapter 1234

    The thoughts in xuanxu''s mind flashed in the blink of an eye.


    But Murong was still thinking with a dull face, and even frowned. Was he going to betray xuanxu?


    What he didn''t know was that in the past, it seemed to him that his mind and strategy were 10% less than him. At this time, he made a decision before him, and planned to get rid of him first, and then investigate all the faults on the dead. He will be dead, and he won''t speak.


    But suddenly, suddenly, xuanxu picked up the cultivation formula in his hand, but his body shifted slightly, so that others could not see the movement of his hand. About more than ten seconds later, when everyone was talking, a surprising scene happened, but xuanxu suddenly waved his hand.


    The target is Murong in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, everyone in the hall changed his face. I''ll go. Why don''t you start when you disagree


    Zhuge''s face changed greatly for no other reason. Even if he knew what xuanxu was doing, it was nothing more than killing people. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. Suddenly, Murong was hit all over his body. Even if an upside down wind Zheng was planted and fell on the wall of the hall, and his body rolled on the ground for several times, Then he was in a coma. He was as angry as a hairspring. Even the immortal Luo could not save him.


    "Evil animal!"


    Seeing that Murong xuanxu, who was about to die with fallen eyes, breathed a sigh, put his hands behind his waist, looked upright and said to the people in the hall: "More than a dozen disciples of leader Bai''s family were brutally hurt by you. Are you qualified to be a man? I chose Xu''s family to clean up today for me. Please don''t take it too seriously..."


    His voice just fell. Instead of being forgiven by everyone, he shouted in the Tianxin Pavilion.


    There was an unprecedented noise, but I saw those practitioners'' questions one by one.


    "Mom, when we are stupid, we can''t see that your boy is killing people?"


    This is what the cultivator on Murong''s side is saying. Of course, there are some team members in xuanxu''s business, but his people open their mouth and say: "What bullshit is that the learning master caused trouble. It is clear that Murong''s conscience is very bad. He even slaughtered fellow practitioners, which is almost unprecedented in Penglai Fairy Island. It''s good to kill and gratifying..."


    "But even if Murong is wrong, it''s not mysterious. If he should be killed!" someone argued, "there are rules in our cultivation world. People like Murong must be carefully screened before they can be killed. If they kill people indiscriminately, they will inevitably be suspected of killing people..."


    Neutral, opposing, and other different voices sounded in the hall. Although xuanxu on the Tianxin pavilion was flustered, everyone looked positive on his face, even if his clothes had been soaked with sweat, it was still the same.


    The reason is simple. These arguments are nothing more than minor details.


    Don''t take it to heart. Anyway, he has taken care of the most important things.


    That is to get rid of Murong.


    It''s very suitable to kill people and kill people. But if today''s people are dead and their mouths are gone, and he is the nominal leader of the cultivation world, who can deal with him? It''s impossible that Zhuge can set off a rebellion against himself because of this.


    After all, although his action is a little ugly.


    However, it is also useful. At least it has solved most of the problems.


    "Murong has killed leader Bai. There will be no problem. As for the loss of your sect, Murong family has accumulated countless personnel over the years. Otherwise, I''ll compensate you from his family. I''ll make up my mind to compensate you three times, not ten times. It should be so. Don''t refuse, baizhangmen..." xuanxu said.


    The people in Tianxin Pavilion frowned slightly.


    First, he killed his own dry son and killed people to save himself. Then, the dry son''s bones were not cold, so he divided all his family property. This is too ugly. It''s shameless.


    However, for xuanxu, these are nothing. After all, what''s the use of a face in the world? If you don''t want a face, you may get more things. If you want a face, a face will become a burden on you, making it difficult for you to do anything.


    To sum up, it''s better not to have a face.


    This is the idea in xuanxu''s heart.


    What he doesn''t know is that this will be the reason for his defeat, the fundamental reason


    After the whole night''s debate, the next morning, Penglai Fairy Island was still shrouded in darkness. The leaders of major sects, family chiefs and practitioners rushed out together and came out of the Tianxin Pavilion.


    Along the way, everyone''s face was dignified and abnormal.


    The argument that lasted all night was naturally not because of a Murong. After all, people are dead. Naturally, everyone will not argue here for a dead person. No one will stand up for the dead. Zhuge is the same, so the matter will not be settled. As for the huge Murong family.


    Well, by this time, they have been divided up.


    Everyone present is a vested interest. In order to block everyone''s mouth, xuanxu didn''t take all the property and personnel of Murong family and distributed them to everyone. It''s also an equal interest. As for the purpose, it''s very simple.


    That is to stop everyone from talking nonsense.


    Not to mention, his method is quite effective. At least, it doesn''t matter what everyone thinks, but his attitude towards xuanxu is better. After all, he has a short hand.


    After walking out of the hall, people''s faces were not happy at all. Because Zhuge and xuanxu tore their faces, they still had their own judgment on the strength of the secular world. They all know that the secular world is far from being comparable in the past. It is not as weak as they imagined before. On the contrary, it is still quite strong, at least now!


    This is the source of the problem. Originally xuanxu and Murong took the job. Everyone was ready to wait around the Tianxin Pavilion and plan to be just a cheerleader or puppet army, but the current situation can''t allow you to do so!


    After all, the secular world is not so weak!


    On the contrary, there is a little strong. No, it should be said to be very strong. 18 Vajra xuandao are folded inside.

 Chapter 1235

    How dare they underestimate the practitioners in the secular world?


    Don''t mention paying more attention to each one. After all, 18 King Kong and xuandao are the top practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island. Although they are not the strongest, their strength is also good, especially the strength of xuandao, which can easily eliminate the existence of a middle and upper family.


    As for the eighteen vajras, although their strength to fight alone is not so strong, their combination is also a force that can not be underestimated. The smaller Xiuzhen sect doesn''t even have the strength to compare with them


    So at this time, we are full of attention to the secular world and he Feng!


    I dare not be as arrogant as before. I underestimate the heroes in the world. Let alone, they are very smart and know their shortcomings, so they are not so stupid


    But he said it was mysterious at the moment.


    Needless to say, his heart was sad. Of course, this sadness was not for Murong''s dry son. Do you need to be so sad for him? Die, die!


    "Unexpectedly, I almost fell on Zhuge. I couldn''t see this guy''s ambition..." xuanxu said in one breath.


    His younger martial brother xuandao, who was seriously injured and was sitting there recovering, said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother, it''s just Murong, so you and my brother can get rid of it. When the time is ripe, we must get rid of this guy, and then we can get rid of the future..."


    At this time, xuanxu suddenly looked stunned. He remembered one thing, that is, he seems to have forgotten one thing. Why can Zhuge know all his things? He must have an insider around him!


    Or your every move.


    Eighteen Vajra and xuandao. Who leaked it?


    Few people know about eighteen Vajra. Xuanxu showed a dignified expression. After thinking about it carefully, he found that it seems that only one person may leak the secret


    Suddenly xuanxu hurried back a few steps and brushed the sword placed on the next column he pulled out. He stared at his younger martial brother xuandao with a dignified face. He looked like he was going to fight desperately!


    Xuandao''s face was stunned and incredible. He said with doubts: "elder martial brother, what are you doing? What did I do wrong? Are you going to kill me? If you kill your son, you''re going to kill your younger martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother, I need to ask you something. Did you betray me and leak the secret to Zhuge?" xuanxu said solemnly. When he came to xuandao, he didn''t worry that xuandao would do harm to himself. The reason was very simple. At this time, xuandao was seriously injured.


    It doesn''t pose any threat to him!


    So he can question here like no one else!


    "Don''t you believe me?" xuandao said with an incredible look on his face. His face was full of surprise. The reason was very simple. His senior brother didn''t trust himself, but suspected that he had leaked the secret, and looked at this posture to kill himself!


    It really shocked him!


    It scared him!


    "Of course I trust you, younger martial brother!" xuanxu said with a smile, but then he changed his face and said: "however, you have to let me find a reason for me to trust you. You know, when I learned about the 18th King Kong, only you knew it. I also have Murong, and Murong is dead, so you are the only one I can doubt..."


    "You mean I told Zhuge?" Xuan Dao said after being stunned.


    But xuanxu nodded and said, "no, no, no, just doubt. You just need to find out the reason for me to remove my doubt..."


    "Where am I TMD going to find a reason for you?" xuandao said angrily. Yes, how can he find a reason? He just tried his best to give xuanxu, and now he has to be suspected. What a tragic end. Dou E is not as miserable as him. Moreover, he doesn''t trust him when he looks xuanxu.


    As long as the seed of distrust is buried, it will breed all malice.


    Now xuanxu didn''t trust him anymore. In his anger, he could only say this sentence. After all, he couldn''t find a reason, but what he didn''t know was what he did, which angered xuanxu. However, xuanxu suddenly saw that after his face was blue, he raised his sword and fell.


    Xuandao, who was seriously injured in front of him, had no chance to resist at all. He fell to the ground and couldn''t die again.


    In the afternoon of that day, a message came out from Penglai Fairy Island. It was about xuanxu''s younger martial brother and xuandao, nothing more than that master xuandao died of serious injury


    This matter still attracted many people''s attention on the panicked Penglai Fairy Island. The reason is very simple. Master xuandao''s strength is obvious on Penglai Fairy Island. Now he is also dead. We can imagine how powerful the enemy they face is.


    Then, more things followed. First, xuanxu asked each gate to send people to contribute, and then temporarily terminated the process of Penglai Fairy Island''s reappearance. By artificially manipulating the rising array of Penglai Fairy Island, it terminated its rising process. Of course, this can only be temporarily delayed, and can not lead to the cessation of Penglai Fairy Island''s reappearance, However, it still caused an uproar on Penglai Fairy Island!


    We can''t help wondering how powerful the enemy is? Even master xuanxu, who has always been invincible, plans to delay the process of reappearing in the world in order to make sufficient preparations. It can be imagined that the strength of the enemy is much stronger than they think


    But at this time.


    Xuanxu is propagandizing his thoughts to dozens of confidants: "We Penglai Fairy Island, now that the war is coming, we have to prepare in advance. Before that, we should deal with it first. We should know that all the gates are eyeing us. If we can''t be stable internally, I''m worried about whether we can play our due combat effectiveness and really defeat He Feng when we face them..."


    "What the master said is very true!" even if someone said with an arch of his hand that he was the captain of the Murong family escort, he had no feelings for the Murong family on Penglai Fairy Island, which had just perished, because Song Ping had a deep blood feud with the Murong family, and his father was killed by Murong, but he was still young and didn''t know about it.


    However, by chance, he got the news from xuanxu. Later, xuanxu Han promoted him every three or five times, so that he took such a position. This is a very crucial position in the Murong family!

 Chapter 1236

    After sitting in such a position, he is naturally xuanxu''s man. After all, xuanxu promoted him!


    When xuanxu was liquidating the Murong family in Penglai Fairy Island, this important chess piece placed by xuanxu in the Murong family finally played his due role, successfully enabled xuanxu to accept the Murong family intact, and made the original Murong family''s core strength escort for his own use.


    Looking at Song Ping standing in front of him, xuanxu nodded slightly, and then said, "as the saying goes, people must settle down first. This time, we must first solve all the internal unstable factors, especially the people of Zhuge..."


    When referring to Zhuge, xuanxu obviously accentuated his tone, which is normal. After all, xuanxu hates Zhuge and wants to devour him alive. The reason is also very simple. One day Zhuge exists, there will be one day danger to his status, so he must get rid of it and then quickly!


    "Subordinates understand."


    Song Ping said.


    But Xuan and he opened his mouth and asked, "I just don''t know how to operate this. Please make it clear to master xuanxu."


    "Well," xuanxu thought. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s easy to say how to do this. It''s nothing more than a weaver''s crime. If you want to add a crime, why do you suffer infinite? Well, you should understand what this means. I don''t have to say more. You can rest assured and do it boldly."


    Well, Song Ping looks confused. Please, this is not the time to talk about such lantern riddles. Can you always say what you have to say? What are you talking about? I should know how to do it. Isn''t this cheating? You didn''t tell me what to do. I''m not a worm in your stomach. What''s your mind? How can I know!


    "Why, do you have any questions?" Xuan Xu asked with a frown.


    "No, no, No." hearing xuanxu''s words, Song Ping hurriedly said, "understand, understand."


    ¡­¡­


    But at this time.


    In the East China Sea of the secular world, he Feng is looking at the front with a confused face. At this time, he is standing on the fort of a quantum cannon. The quantum cannon standing abruptly on the sea is tens of meters high. Standing on it, he can see far away.


    But I saw dozens of kilometers away, just churning the turbid sea surface, but now it has become quiet. The just turbid sediment on the sea surface also began to sink in stillness. The sediment has accumulated on the seabed again, and there is a faint feeling of returning to clarity.


    Looking at such a situation in the distance, he Feng''s eyebrows were tightly locked.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have hurt Penglai Fairy Island at the first time, otherwise they wouldn''t be so counselled as they are now!


    "Alas, we did an embarrassing thing this time!" He Feng said.


    The Dragon Aotian beside him laughed carelessly and said: "What''s this called? No matter how many people there are, or whether they want to delay for a few days, anyway, time is on our side and give us another month or two. In this way, it''s a great good thing for us to have more than 30% of the artillery around us. They think they have done the right thing, but they actually kill themselves It''s over! "


    Long Aotian''s words are very reasonable. After all, compared with the secular world.


    The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are that number, and this one or two months is very short for practitioners. Compared with their cultivation time of ten years and hundreds of years, this short one or two months is really not taken into account by people, and they may not know that in one or two months, he Feng and he Feng can make them fear to the extreme and have great power The number of "big and thick bobbins" has doubled.


    If he Feng knows this, he Feng believes that Penglai Fairy Island will do its best to fight for it once, because now is their only chance, when he Feng is the weakest. With the passage of time and the increasing number of quantum cannons, the strength gap between them and he Feng will become larger and larger


    Penglai Fairy Island suspended its rise.


    However, construction around the East China Sea continues.


    This is related to his personal life. He Feng doesn''t dare to neglect anything. On the contrary, he is more interested than anyone.


    Looking at the quantum cannon turrets that are still being built and the quantum cannons that are being installed on the turrets, he Feng can''t help nodding slightly. He has such a fast construction ability. In addition to his combat effectiveness that has been tested in actual combat, he has a good chance of winning at least one or two at the moment.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, the sky became overcast. Suddenly, the sea, which had just been sunny, became very gloomy at this time, as if the sun was covered by dark clouds. But monk he knew that this was not the case, because it was sunny not far away, so there was only one answer left.


    That is what should have happened on his head. He frowned and looked up. Suddenly, he Feng showed his rare expression of surprise, but he saw a giant floating between the clouds on his head. He Feng was very familiar with it.


    Isn''t it the rich and noble goods?


    He Feng came out angrily at the thought of wealth. The reason is very simple. The rich guy doesn''t take himself in the eyes. He stayed with the Japanese pirates all day. I don''t know why. He didn''t come to the East China Sea. He urged him several times yesterday. He just came here slowly. Now he is seeing him. He Feng wants to drag him down and beat him violently.


    He scolded the rich and noble on the Chaotian Palace impatiently: "Niang xipi, why is it so big? Hurry to narrow it down a little. It''s too big to block my sunshine!"


    "No, boss, I can''t be smaller!" rich and noble said, looking helpless.


    He Feng was puzzled, and long Aotian hurriedly explained: "Well, I''ve studied all kinds of weapons these days and found that we can only stay where we are. After all, there''s something wrong with the fixed quantum cannon. After all, we can''t stand there and be beaten. So after thinking about it, I came up with a way. Don''t we have a plane? Just install the quantum cannon on the plane? Isn''t that what the power alliance did originally "Yes?"


    "Well, that''s really a trick!"


    He Feng nodded in a daze. He patted his forehead and said in frustration: "it''s broken. I knew I could do this. Why should I have a quantum cannon turret? If I put the Liangzi cannon on the ship, although without the hard shell outside, the defense will be reduced a little, but the mobility will be greatly improved. A wise man will lose if he worries about it..."

 Chapter 1237

    Looking at He Feng with a chagrin on his face, long Aotian hurriedly comforted him and said: "It''s all right, boss. Don''t worry. I''ve thought about this for a long time. I''ve started to build a berthing ship specially loaded with quantum cannons. The load of this thing doesn''t need to be too large, one or two hundred tons. However, the technical content is a little high, and all of them are operated by no one. In the future, loading quantum cannons on it is Penglai Fairy Island. If we come out from another place, we''ll be big You can quickly move the quantum cannon elsewhere... "


    "Well, yes, yes, you have a point!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, he asked with a little doubt: "what about the plane loaded with quantum large? It hasn''t been built yet? There is ready-made technology, and isn''t the alliance of powers built?"


    "It''s not that simple!" long Aotian shook his head and said, but then only listened to his explanation: "It''s easy to load it on the moored ship. After all, the ship has a large carrying capacity and can bear the weight of this thing. As for the recoil force, well, our quantum cannon has no recoil force, but if it is loaded on the aircraft, the light weight is enough for the aircraft to drink a pot. The spacecraft carefully developed by the power alliance is expensive and technically difficult, but it''s just , only three doors can be loaded. Although there are many words about these three doors, it would be a drop in the bucket to face Penglai Fairy Island, so I thought of another way! "


    "What''s the way?" He Feng asked suspiciously, but he vaguely guessed the answer. He inadvertently glanced at the rich and noble in the sky. He only saw that there seemed to be something shining hanging on the rich and noble. He didn''t notice it just now. Now he really felt something.


    "That''s the case. The way I think is to load the rich with quantum cannons. This weight is nothing to him, and its defense is very high. It''s much higher than the machines we build, and its speed is faster than our most advanced space shuttle. The most important thing is that it can load more quantum cannons!" long Aotian pointed to the rich at the top of his finger and said.


    He Feng nodded slightly. He grabbed the back collar of dragon Aotian next to him. Then he kicked his legs and went up to heaven. After going up to heaven, he Feng saw the largest air fort in the world, but he saw the rich and noble body, which covered almost all his bodies, just like the armor worn by ancient soldiers.


    Quantum cannons are embedded in him. It seems that long Aotian has carefully set up a set of loading pendant for wealth. This quantum cannon is embedded in the pendant, and the divination drama is worn on wealth. Wealth doesn''t feel anything from the bottom, but from the top, it only feels that it is a hedgehog with dense barbs on its stomach.


    It''s amazing.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" He Feng said in horror.


    "What else can it be? It''s the rich guy!" long Aotian said. "He now carries more than 700 quantum cannons. In terms of firepower, I don''t think it''s a problem to kill xuanxu''s old boy!"


    "So awesome?" He Feng said in surprise.


    "And there are more awesome!" long Aotian squeezed his eyes and said with an obscene smile at He Feng.


    "What?" He Feng asked slightly surprised.


    "Wangcai!" said long Aotian.


    At first, he Feng didn''t believe it, but when Wangcai arrived, he Feng really believed it. The reason was very simple. However, on the sky, Wangcai, with a slender body, was wearing hangers divided into several groups. More than half of the metal hangers loaded on him had been equipped with quantum cannons, and the muzzle pointed ferociously at various angles.


    But nearly half of the seats are empty.


    The reason is that the output of quantum cannons has been used here during this period, so that Wangcai can only hold half of them, but half of them are more than those of rich and noble. The reason is very simple. Although rich and noble have a pair of wings, their physical characteristics are basically like an old tiger.


    The pair of outstretched wings, which are somewhat cumbersome, make things more difficult. There are four wings on the rich and noble body, which make him wear hangers for installing quantum cannons. In many places, they have been artificially cut to leave enough positions for his wings and limbs.


    But it''s different when we get to Wangcai. Wangcai is a dragon. The whole thing is a long, slender dragon.


    Except for four Dragon claws, it will destroy the integrity of some fittings.


    Quantum cannons can be installed anywhere on your body.


    Long Aotian specially designed a piece of equipment that can be divided into several sections for her, because Wangcai''s body is too long. Wearing rigid equipment on his body will affect his sensitivity of action. He can only be divided into many sections to wear it respectively, which can not only ensure the unchanged original area, but also ensure the number of quantum cannons loaded on Wangcai.


    "How many doors can Wangcai hold?" He Feng asked with a smile.


    "One thousand six hundred and thirty-two doors!" said long Aotian, his eyes shining.


    "So many, doesn''t it mean that just the two of them can kill the practitioners with so much ash in one volley?" He Feng asked in horror.


    "Yes, that''s it!" long Aotian nodded.


    He Feng nodded slightly and began to think about whether he wanted to make a bombing of Penglai Fairy Island?


    Well, just let the rich and the rich and the prosperous wander around Penglai Fairy Island. Don''t they shrink at the bottom and don''t come out at this time? Then I''ll beat them up.


    Over the whole Penglai Fairy Island, let wealth and wealth run and bomb with their speed, especially those buildings that look like cattle and forks. Of course, it is necessary to bomb a few shots on the Tianxin Pavilion of the old boy in xuanxu.


    It''s impolite to come without going.


    "Immediately put quantum cannons on Wangcai''s body, and all the empty spaces will be loaded with quantum cannons, and the test will be carried out tonight. If there are any loopholes, check and fill them as soon as possible. I want them to be of great use..." He Feng said.


    "Understand!" long Aotian nodded quickly.


    To be honest, Wangcai and Fugui can actually carry more quantum cannons, because these two goods can become very large, but he can''t do so. The reason is very simple. Due to the problem of material quality, he wears the equipment used to mount quantum cannons on Wangcai and Fugui.


    It is made of the hardest and strongest mixed metal in the world, which is studied by the power alliance. It is a very hard metal alloy with memory function. It is mainly worried that it can recover quickly in case of anything!


    More than that, this metal is not only hard, but also has been refined by practitioners, which makes its hardness to a higher level!

 Chapter 1238

    But the problem is, no matter how hard things are, they have limits!


    Even if the metal strength of the equipment has reached the extreme under the condition of improving their performance, it has reached the limit after mounting the quantum cannon of this number. If the quantum cannon is installed on it, it may not be fired yet. The equipment will crack first and fall down one by one with the quantum cannon on it!


    This figure was determined after careful calculation. It happened to be the limit that the metal equipment can carry. However, even so, hanging a quantum cannon on Wangcai and Fugui also belongs to a big girl. For the first time, it still needs to be tested!


    At least test its feasibility!


    At the command of He Feng, the dragon group was busy!


    That afternoon, Wangcai and Fugui appeared on the Pacific Ocean. They were flustered. Nonsense, the number of quantum cannons on them could kill them all dozens of times. Aren''t they afraid? Don''t mention worrying in my heart. I''m worried that this thing will suddenly expose itself to death!


    Although long Aotian has repeatedly stressed that such an explosion is impossible!


    But they are still worried


    "Is the operating system ready?"


    Below is a large berthing ship brought by He Feng through the space. In the cabin, he Feng is asking the nearby long Aotian, but he sees long Aotian nod and say: "Almost. The signal is a little unstable. I asked to add two high-power signal transmitters outside. This is mainly because too many quantum cannons are mixed together, which makes their signals conflict. The frequency band is too complex. It''s not a big problem. Just increase the signal transmission frequency..."


    "Well, this needs to be done well, otherwise, if it really starts to fight, you will die!" He Feng nodded.


    Wealth and wealth are waiting in the sky.


    At this time, he Feng told them through the soul contract: "you two turn and aim the left side of your body at the East..."


    Well, Wangcai and Fugui are covered with quantum cannons.


    So when it comes to fighting, it can only be the same as the naval warships fighting when sailing warships. First hit the left, then turn over, and then hit the right


    Sometimes when you hit a ground target, you have to lean a little


    But even so, for He Feng, it''s not a big trouble. First of all, the load of Wangcai and Fugui is enough, so they have nearly 10000 tons of gadgets, but for them, it''s nothing more than carrying a bag of flour.


    Although a little tired, it''s not a big deal


    Moreover, not only the payload is qualified, but also the sensitivity of these two guys is much stronger than those spacecraft of the psionic alliance. You know, the spacecraft of the psionic alliance can only aim the muzzle of the quantum cannon at the ground in order to attack the ground targets, because the spacecraft driven by mechanical power can''t turn a somersault in the air like Wangcai and Fugui


    To sum up, in this situation, this technology seems to be no better than wealth and wealth.


    However, seeing the wealth and wealth in the sky, he turned sensitively. His left side of his body was aligned with the East in the distance. Then, under the instruction of He Feng, his body tilted slightly. The quantum cannon loaded on him also began to adjust the design angle according to the input program and target according to the installation position. It was completed in just seven or eight seconds.


    "Fire!" He Feng ordered.


    With the button pressed, a hot white light flashed, and more than 1000 cannons on Wangcai and Fugui opened fire at the same time. The target is an insignificant desert island in the distant ocean. He Feng has just bought this thing, and now he is about to be razed to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, an island the size of a small town disappeared into the White House and could no longer be seen. The white light soon dispersed in less than a second.


    But immediately, he Feng and his colleagues started to bump violently on the sea. The reason is very simple. The island could not bear the power of 1000 quantum cannons. Most of the shells hit the sea, and the huge energy when they came into contact with the water on the sea.


    Suddenly, countless sea water evaporated and quantum energy clusters fell one after another.


    Tens of billions of tons of seawater formed a huge pit on the sea surface. Although it was immediately made up by other seawater around, due to this violent fluctuation, the sea surface still fluctuated violently, that is, big waves.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s powerful!" He Feng said happily, but long Aotian frowned at the figure showing wealth and wealth on the screen and the red and green dots on it.


    He Feng didn''t understand this, and he disdained to understand it. He struck while the iron was hot and ordered Wangcai and Fugui: "you two turn to fight another wave..."


    Not long after, the quantum cannons on both sides completed a fire.


    After that, according to the instructions of long Aotian, he fired at all angles. After tossing for more than two hours, the sea water did not know how much evaporated. Well, because the island as the target was wiped out by the energy of the quantum cannon in the first round of shooting.


    So next, he Feng, their goal is only sea water.


    When the experiment was completed, he Feng happily patted long Aotian on the shoulder and said, "Lao long, you have made great achievements in this matter today..."


    Long Aotian didn''t have a happy expression. He pointed to the drawing in front of him and said to He Feng: "boss, the situation is a little bad..."


    "What''s the situation?" He Feng frowned and looked at his screen along the direction of long Aotian''s fingers, but he saw two three-dimensional diagrams of Wangcai and wealth. Their red and green dots echoed and flickered there. I don''t know what they represent.


    "That''s the case. Before, there were some problems with the loading position because we couldn''t experiment and obtain certain actual data. We Chinese like red, so I put red on behalf of good things, and green hat on behalf of problems. You see, there are many red dots on the picture, but there are also many green dots..." Long Aotian pointed to the red and green dot and said to He Feng.


    "Oh, it has the same meaning as stock, red good, green bad!" He Feng nodded and said, he understood.


    "Well, that''s the truth!" said long Aotian. Before he could go on, he Feng waved his hand: "I''ve roughly understood what you mean. The red dot represents that it can be launched normally without any problem, but the green one represents that it can''t be used, right?"

 Chapter 1239

    "Yes, that''s the truth!" long Aotian nodded.


    But he Feng smiled brightly and opened his mouth and said, "I still think it''s a big deal. Emotion is such a small thing. What''s the calculation? Don''t I look at the number below? 2332? This is the total number, right? How many red dots? 2003? Such green ones are only 329. Are there many? Not much at all. The success rate is quite high!"


    "But it''s more than 10% less..." long Aotian said with some remorse, but he Feng patted him on the shoulder and said: "What''s this? If you don''t come up with this idea, can we have such a powerful weapon? I have a plan now and need your weapon. Now I''ll order someone to unload all the quantum cannons that can''t be launched due to various reasons such as angle, and check the equipment of Wangcai and Fugui. I''ll see Penglai Fairy Island tonight Face ceremony... "


    "What gift?" long Aotian asked in surprise. Then he looked at He Feng strangely and said, "aren''t you going to take the initiative to attack Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Hey, hey, you and I really have a good heart. You guessed my idea. Yes, that''s what I thought!" He Feng said. Later, he saw him spit on the ground with a Pooh, and then scolded: "Mom, I''ve been beaten by Penglai Fairy Island before. They sent people to make trouble here every once in a while. Now it''s time to have a long memory. It''s not my style of He Feng just to be beaten but not to fight back..."


    As night fell, on the broad platform composed of tens of thousands of ton ships on the sea, the staff were dismantling and inspecting the quantum cannons on Fugui and Wangcai. These aliens from the alliance of powers were extremely rigorous at this time. They were careful to deal with the problem of a screw. The reason was very simple. He Feng issued a message that made them afraid Command.


    That is, the maintenance of different positions should be handled by a fixed person. If there is any problem in the area he is responsible for in the future, this person will be punished, and this punishment is generally death


    Under high pressure, these staff who stay here dare not neglect at all, and any problems are magnified to the extreme by them, because no one wants his head to fall dead.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Wangcai and Fugui have completed their maintenance one after another. Two thousand quantum cannons are ready. They have been loaded and can be launched at any time.


    He Feng is carrying a small backpack. In this backpack, there is a three defense military notebook. The core is a 36 core, with a dominant frequency of eight levels. Through their most advanced lithography machine, the dragon group practitioners need advanced technology. Well, it is made by manual processing


    The accuracy of a few nanometers is beyond the reach of human processing, but for the cultivator, it''s nothing


    After getting ready to go, Fang Zhiqin frowned, went to He Feng and said, "do you really want to take action this time?"


    "What are you waiting for with such a good thing?" He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, some staff are loading some small things under Wangcai and Fugui''s body. This thing is very simple. It is directly hung on Wangcai and Fugui. There is a programmed program on it and the function of automatic opening. As long as it is detected below, a shadow activity will be launched.


    Of course, it''s not a weapon!


    Well, while mastering the truth, (cannon) He Feng did not forget to master another thing, that is propaganda


    These things will automatically launch a lamp and make exquisite leaflets. The leaflets are nothing more than some things to persuade them to surrender and show them the power of the secular world. He Feng needs to master both the gun pole and the pen pole. He can win with both left and right hands. This is written in the art of killing dragons


    "I''ll go with you, just as I can show you the way!" after thinking for a moment, Fang Zhiqin made a major decision, but before that, he said to He Feng: "but I hope you promise me a condition..."


    "What conditions?" He Feng asked.


    "Help me save my family. Although our Fang family is not too weak, I must be excluded from the family as a traitor. It''s nothing at ordinary times. As long as they are willing to draw a line with me, but now Penglai Fairy Island must be beaten under pressure. At least many people have to die. When they can''t help us, I''m afraid they will attack me The family did it, and that''s why I did it! "Fang Zhiqin said.


    He Feng suddenly realized, but he also thought of one thing at this time, that is, it seems that all his family are on Penglai Fairy Island


    He Feng was a little busy during this period. He Feng forgot this crop.


    "Yes, we can''t forget this!" He Feng nodded frequently.


    "By the way, Murong is in your house, isn''t he? Call him to me. Damn it, I have to exchange it for hostages!" He Feng said.


    Fang Zhiqin hurriedly brought Murong here.


    At 12 a.m., after making sufficient preparations, he Feng rode on Wangcai''s back, looked at Fang Zhiqin, who was holding Murong tightly, and said, "let''s go, Lao Fang!"


    After that, he kicked Wangcai on the back and said, "take off!"


    Whoosh, Wangcai''s huge body suddenly rushed into the sky. After circling with wealth in the sky for a few times, it plunged into the seabed and disappeared.


    As soon as they arrived at the bottom of the sea, Wangcai and Fugui formed an energy shield, so that they would not be soaked by the sea, but they were like two javelins directly inserted into the bottom of the sea!


    "Can we go down? Can we get to Penglai Fairy Island smoothly?" He Feng asked.


    "Sure, if they can come out, we can go in. There must be some channel open. As long as we are willing to find it, we can find it!" Fang Zhiqin said. He Feng nodded slightly. He also thought so. Now it seems that heroes think alike.


    As time goes by, just a few minutes later, they have gone deep into the seabed. The deeper they go, the more turbid the sea becomes. This is why the sediment is stirred out. The fire has been down. Between the turbid sludge, wealth and wealth are like two drill bits!


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Zhiqin suddenly stood up and said to He Feng, who was sleeping in his sleeping bag: "you two don''t go down anymore. Go straight ahead. There is a big crack in front. You should be able to get out from there!"

 Chapter 1240

    Fang Zhiqin''s voice fell, and Wangcai and Fuguier busily turned around.


    He drilled into the trench at the bottom of the sea. After a while, he entered it and continued to go down. I don''t know how long, there was no sea water around. The front was also dark, like a fog, and the surroundings suddenly became wide.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    At this time, they clicked, suddenly, they buried their heads down to deal with Wangcai and wealth. He Feng and Fang Zhiqin standing on Wangcai''s back showed a happy expression. It''s very simple. They have broken through one or two of them, which have been connected together, but haven''t broken the last layer of window paper.


    "Don''t go down yet and replenish energy here!" He Feng said to Wangcai and Fugui.


    After saying that, he Feng stretched out his hand and added a large bundle of miraculous medicine, which was all the accumulation of Yuan Tiangang. At this time, he Feng directly pulled out a ton or two to give Wangcai to eat the wealth next to him. He was greedy, but he had his own things, and it was time for him to really eat quickly later.


    He Feng has sent a letter to him.


    That is, as long as you have the ability, the cultivator here, which you want to eat and which you want to eat


    What''s more, he still has a bunch of gourd silk hanging on his body. More than 100 heads are bloody. They were just cut this evening. They are fresh. It''s like eating sugar gourd. After eating this bunch of heads, the energy just consumed, wealth and wealth are almost the same at the same time. It''s full of energy


    "Eat and drink well?" He Feng asked the people. They didn''t speak, so he said with a smile: "since they all eat and drink well, let''s start doing business..."


    "Deler!"


    Due to Fang Zhiqin''s insistence, he Feng had to go to Fang Zhiqin''s side. Due to the long distance and the concealment of foreign houses, they always pushed forward close to the dome of Penglai Fairy Island, and the speed was a little slow, but fortunately it was safe.


    While he Feng and his family were wandering to Fang Zhiqin''s house.


    Song Ping is frowning, thinking about the problem there. What should he do? Xuanxu didn''t make it clear. He didn''t know how to do things. He didn''t know how to add crimes. He didn''t know and didn''t do many crimes!


    Besides, does that mean you can do it?


    How powerful are the Zhuge family?


    He didn''t know Song Ping. It was the existence that Song Ping could be crushed to death by stretching out a finger. He made a crime for others. He wanted to add a crime. Didn''t he send his head to the guillotine?


    But if he didn''t do it, it would be bad. After all, xuanxu was not easy to explain, so he was distressed. At this time, footsteps came out of the yard of the guard headquarters. Immediately, Song Ping heard a knock at the door.


    "Captain, please report something. It''s urgent!" the people outside said eagerly.


    "What''s urgent? People don''t sleep when they shout at night?" Song Ping said impatiently. To be honest, he hasn''t slept yet, but he was disturbed by others. After hearing Song Ping''s words, he opened his mouth and said so.


    The people outside hurriedly said, "you don''t know how big this is. Let me tell you, it''s really too serious. We have mastered the lifeblood of the secular world. Now we can let the secular world kneel on the ground and beg us at any time as long as we want..."


    "What?" Song Ping looked surprised and quickly opened the door. He asked strangely, "what you just said is not fooling people. How is it possible? How can we master their lifeblood?"


    "How could it be? Give me the bear heart leopard gall, and I dare not deceive the captain!" the visitor is a small captain of chief Song Ping, he said, "That''s the case. It''s not our credit. If we calculate the credit, it''s all from Murong family. Let alone Murong, who is very TMD insidious. He Feng''s family is all here, but we don''t know about it..."


    "What, he Feng''s family are all here? You''re not lying to me. How can this be..." Song Ping stood up and said.


    But the visitor said: "Of course it''s all here. I checked the Murong family''s property here and found a map in their leader''s room. The map marked a farm. I only thought there were some treasures or holy places for cultivation. But after I went there, I only found a few ordinary practitioners and a group of women. Although women''s strength is nothing, they all look beautiful It''s excellent. As for those practitioners who guarded them, their strength was not very good. I killed most of them, leaving only one person to ask questions. It doesn''t matter. I asked a big fish... "


    "You mean these women are all he Feng''s family?" Song Ping said in surprise.


    "That''s right!" the comer nodded and said, "When I asked carefully, the guy said that these women were all he Feng''s women and her mother. More than a year ago, they were all brought to Penglai by childe Murong, but their patriarch didn''t choose to hand them over. Instead, they put them under house arrest in the villa. Later, they did nothing, but restricted their freedom..."


    "You mean these people are all here now?" Song Ping said.


    "That''s right!" the comer nodded and said, "I''m afraid something will happen, so I sent someone to guard them in the villa and told them not to have some crooked thoughts. Therefore, it''s safe..."


    "Heaven help me too!" Song Ping roared up to the sky and laughed.


    "He Feng, he Feng, now, I want to see how you fight me!"


    Soon xuanxu was disturbed by sleep.


    Xuanxu, wearing a silk Pajama, frowned at Song Ping kneeling in front of him and asked, "find me a suitable reason, otherwise you know the consequences..."


    Song Ping nodded in a hurry and then began to narrate. When he told xuanxu the whole story, xuanxu smashed the tea table in front of him, then scolded and said: "Mom, Murong, this is my good son. I dare to hide such a big thing from me. Fortunately, I knew Zhu well and recognized that he was not a good thing. I got rid of him yesterday. Otherwise, with the boy''s beating nature, I''m afraid I''m going to kill my father..."


    "Master xuanxu is wise!" Song Ping nodded quickly. "Murong has never been a good man. If you dare to deceive master this time, you are also suspected of doing that kind of thing."

 Chapter 1241

    "Yes!" Xuan Xu nodded and said, "Song Ping, you did a good job this time. Bring people to me quickly. Remember to protect their safety and don''t hurt them. Otherwise, you''re the only one who asks!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Song Ping nodded.


    Then he hurried out.


    However, he Feng was frowning and looking at the wide square city in front of him. He only saw that there was a small square city in front of him. If the city was not large, some were like the square city in the Han and Tang Dynasties, and there were simple defense magic tools on the wall.


    However, it''s not powerful and can''t play any role. Fang Zhiqin stood up from Wangcai''s back. He pointed to the city ahead and said, "this is my house. Let''s go down and be careful not to be found. I''ll discuss with my elders and let them go with us..."


    "OK!" He Feng nodded and then asked, "be careful. We must not be exposed..."


    Fang Zhiqin naturally nodded again and again, and then he jumped down. As soon as he got down, Wangcai hurriedly said, "boss, don''t you worry about him exposing our whereabouts? Don''t you worry about him betraying us? He didn''t sign a soul contract with us!"


    "What are you afraid of? With 2000 quantum cannons, can''t we kill them?" He Feng said confidently. He has this confidence. So many quantum cannons are his strength and the source of his self-confidence.


    There are no twists and turns.


    He Feng and his family easily achieved their goal. Fang Zhiqin''s family did not live well on Penglai Fairy Island at this time. Moreover, Fang Zhiqin also had a position in the family. Well, he was the pillar of his family and a new patriarchal candidate. He spoke a lot in the family. Moreover, there was no shelter for the Fang family on Penglai Fairy Island at this time.


    Therefore, after Fang Zhiqin proposed, the whole Fang family went to heaven one after another and came to Wangcai''s back.


    There are a lot of people. There are hundreds of people. Some are old and some are young. The young are still sucking. The old can''t walk. Looking at this pile of old, weak, sick and disabled, he Feng frowned, but he didn''t pay attention to this. Now he plans to pick up his family first. Thinking of this, he Feng glanced at Murong next to him.


    Murong''s heart jumped with fear!


    For fear that he Feng might have some moths again, but fortunately he Feng didn''t pay attention to him, but what he Feng didn''t know, at this time, his family had arrived at xuanxu


    In the dark night, several torches lit up the road ahead. More than a dozen members of the escort team were divided into two teams, stood beside Yang Jiao and others, surrounded them and escorted them to xuanxu.


    "Nothing will happen?" an Yingying was a little timid and asked.


    Liu Qingyan frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be. They haven''t done it to us for so long. Now they shouldn''t do it to us. Everyone relax and don''t be afraid..."


    "But people are still afraid!" Xing Yuanyuan said. They have never been out of the villa since they were brought here by Murong more than a year ago. Now they suddenly take them all away from the villa, which inevitably makes people worry about whether the villains on Penglai Fairy Island will attack them


    "Let''s take it easy. Nothing will happen!" Chen Guixiang said. As he Feng''s mother, she is extremely worried at the moment. She is not only worried about the accident of her son, but also worried about the accident of so many wives around her son.


    He Lingling next to her said after a moment of meditation: "why don''t we fight..."


    "Why fight with them? Lingling, don''t think nonsense? They can''t do anything with their strength. Let''s be honest. I believe he Feng will come to save us..." Liu Qingyan said.


    Liu Qianwen frowned and said, "now it seems that they are going to take us away to threaten he Feng. What should we do next? If he wants to use us as chips to threaten he Feng, what should we do?"


    One sentence made everyone fall into meditation.


    Everyone doesn''t want the dead to live forever. Among the people present, except Chen Guixiang, although they like he Feng, they don''t really want to die for He Feng. Life is precious. Who wants to die?


    See everyone in silence.


    Chen Guixiang sighed helplessly and said nothing more. Finally, he arrived at Tianxin Pavilion. Xuanxu, an old boy, had changed himself into a Taoist robe and sat upright. When he saw a group of people coming up, he laughed and went to the people and said: "It''s incredible that you are in my hands. I don''t know about it all the time. Ha ha, with you here, I don''t have to worry about what threat he Feng will pose to me..."


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Guixiang asked. Xuanxu looked carefully and found that Chen Guixiang was much older. Even if he guessed that it was he Feng''s mother, he said: "Are you He Feng''s mother? Well, I recognize you. Your son has done a very wrong thing now, that is to oppose me and be my enemy. I hope you can take good medicine and persuade him to turn around. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety..."


    "Will you kill us?" an Yingying asked timidly.


    "No, no, no, no!" xuanxu quickly shook his head and said, "how could I kill you? What''s the fun of fighting and killing? After all, peace is the king in the world. Why do we always discuss death?"


    "Will you kill He Feng?" Liu Qingyan asked.


    "No, how can I kill him? I just hope he can give up resistance, and submit to me and be my most powerful hand..." xuanxu said.


    Of course, this is the scene. Liu Qingyan and others in front of him may not kill him, because these women pose no threat to him, but he Feng hum that he must be killed. The reason is very simple. He Feng can challenge his position and is a threat to him. Moreover, he Feng angered him and made him have to kill He Feng. This is his reason, simple and rough.


    And unreasonable.


    Looking at the xuanxu in front of him, Chen Guixiang nodded slightly and said, "then you should always let us go out and tell he Feng, or let them all go out and leave me alone..."


    "Ha ha ha!" after hearing Chen Guixiang''s words, xuanxu roared up to the sky and burst into a penetrating laughter. However, he pointed to Chen Guixiang in front of him and said, "it''s a little childish for you to play such a small trick in front of me..."

 Chapter 1242

    It''s really childish.


    How old is xuanxu? He is at least a thousand years old. Chen Guixiang''s mind is like a child''s Secret written on paper. He can easily pry into it, but he laughs and says: "Your idea is nothing more than to sacrifice yourself and protect your daughter-in-law and your son. As for your death, I''m afraid you have already ignored it. It''s great and noble, but it''s a pity that you can''t hide it from me, and it''s shameless in front of me..."


    "What do you want?" Chen Guixiang sighed.


    "It''s very simple. Let her tell he Feng and let him surrender to me..." xuanxu said and added: "and give up any resistance..."


    "I......" an Yingying looked left and right in surprise, but saw Yang Jiao and others looking at her with different eyes. The xuanxu on the opposite side nodded heavily and said, "yes, you go back and tell he Feng that if he doesn''t surrender, all the others here need to die..."


    As soon as the voice fell, xuanxu clapped his hands. Song Ping came in, bowed to xuanxu and asked, "what''s the master''s order?"


    "Send her out of Penglai Fairy Island. By the way, shout a word before you come out. Don''t let others hurt you by mistake..." xuanxu said. Song Ping nodded quickly. After the next job, he made an invitation to an YingYing and said, "please come here..."


    An Yingying followed Song Ping mechanically in excitement and hesitation.


    Looking at an Yingying who left, the people looked at her with envy and helplessness. At this time, xuanxu waved and ordered people to press them all down.


    At this time, on Wangcai''s back, he Feng was facing the old leader of the Fang family, Fang Zhiqin''s father. Duke Fang asked, "where is Murong''s family? Please give me some advice..."


    "Murong family, what do you want to do with Murong family?" Duke Fang asked in surprise.


    "They took my family away, and I need to ask them..." He Feng opened his mouth. Just as his voice fell, Duke Fang bared and took a cold breath and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    "There''s nothing hard to do. We have hostages!" He Feng said with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled aside Murong, who was kneeling there. "This is Murong Dashao, the future heir of the Murong family. With him in hand, I don''t believe I can''t return my family..."


    "He''s not xuanxu''s son. It''s no use taking him!" said Duke Fang reluctantly. "Besides, the Murong family has long disappeared. Who will be an heir to the Murong family?"


    "What Murong family is gone?" this is not what he Feng said, but Murong, who is tied with a dog rope next to him, said in surprise. After looking at him compassionately, Duke Fang told the story again. Murong went crazy as soon as his voice fell.


    He shouted at the sky: "it''s impossible. How can my Murong family be finished? It''s impossible. All this is impossible..."


    But the truth is true.


    Because of his abnormal irritability, after all, the Murong family is gone, and the hostage in hand has no effect. All his previous plans have failed, and his family''s life and death are uncertain. He Feng is upset and upset. Looking at Murong who is crazy next to him, he doesn''t mention how annoying he is. He kicked him down with one foot under excitement.


    After kicking out that kick, he Feng just reacted, but stopped again. Anyway, Murong also lost its use value. What''s the use of keeping him? It''s not so much wasting food as letting him die a madman. What''s the use of asking him to do.


    "What a bitch!" after thinking for a moment, he Feng scolded and ordered Wangcai and Fugui: "go to Tianxin Pavilion and find xuanxu directly!"


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Wangcai and Fugui quickly turned around and went to Tianxin Pavilion. Tianxin Pavilion is easy to find. It''s in the middle of Penglai Fairy Island. Isn''t it easy to find?


    Before long, the crowd reached the sky above and below the Tianxin Pavilion. The Tianxin pavilion was like a small spot, which was generally invisible. After arriving here, he Feng took out the three defense notebook from his backpack, clicked it and operated it according to the operation manual. After a while, the quantum cannon was loaded, so it was on standby!


    But just then, Fang Zhiqin suddenly frowned. He pointed to the front and said, "boss, it seems that someone came up?"


    "Where?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    But there are two figures on Fang Zhiqin''s finger. One man and one woman are very familiar and don''t face their cute sister an Yingying?


    He Feng responded immediately. He said, "Lao Fang, you take someone to stop them..."


    Father and son soldiers, as soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Fang Zhiqin took two steps forward without hesitation. He and his father, grand duke Fang, shot at Song Ping and an Yingying in the distance at the same time!


    Because he Feng stepped on the wealth and wealth, of course, he couldn''t be idle. He rushed towards Song Ping without hesitation. Moreover, with the crisis approaching, he fenghan had an idea to turn on the shielding instrument carried by Wangcai and others, shielding the surrounding spiritual knowledge, that is, information transmission through the power of truth cultivation.


    In this way, he won''t worry that Song Ping will expose his position!


    Looking at Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang who rushed in front of him, Song Ping was stunned first and then saw the ferocious dragon and wealth. He suddenly understood what was going on and immediately prepared to escape. Unfortunately, Ke Feng had cut off its retreat!


    Not long after, Song Ping was tied up and brought to He Feng.


    "Let me go..." Song Ping scolded. "You Zhuge people are so shameless. Now we are facing He Feng. You even attack our own people. Are you worthy of our cultivation in the cultivation world? Are you worthy of Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "I''ll go, won''t this boy have a brain problem?" He Feng frowned and said.


    Duke Fang, standing next to him, stroked his beard and said, "it''s normal. Xuanxu''s enemy is not you xuanxu. Now the main enemy is Zhuge, so he just thinks you''re from Zhuge..."


    "I see. I said how could he let an Yingying go so easily!" He Feng shouted a few times. Then he went aside to an YingYing and said that an Yingying was very dangerous just now. Song Ping saw that the situation was wrong. Even if he planned to run away, he would not bring a burden. He directly threw an Yingying down, and where could an Yingying fly?


    It must be that he couldn''t fly away. He almost fell to the ground. If he Feng hadn''t picked it up in time.

 Chapter 1243

    "You''re not from Penglai Fairy Island?" suddenly Song Ping understood. He asked in surprise, but he Feng sneered and said, "we never said we were from Penglai Fairy Island. You''ve always been making up your mind, young man?"


    "Asshole!" Song Ping''s face suddenly turned red. He was angry. He didn''t expect that he had been caught by several people in the secular world. This was his great humiliation, but the facts couldn''t help him. He Feng looked at him with a smile and said: "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is that I use the Dementor technique to capture your memory. I know from you where my other family is, but this will lead to a consequence, that is, you become completely stupid, and then I will mercilessly throw you down and die. The other choice is to honestly sign a soul contract with me and become my slave , but I''ve always been very good at my efforts. I''ll take the initiative to help me save my family. I won''t treat you badly. This is my promise! "


    "This..." Song Ping was lost in thought.


    His strength is not high, nothing more than his high status. There are people behind him. At this time, he Feng undoubtedly gave him a very generous choice. He fell into meditation and wondered whether he should agree. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he Feng sneered and said: "It seems that I underestimated your loyalty. It''s nothing more than one less dog and more trouble..."


    He Feng said, and then he was ready to use the soul taking technique. At this time, Song Ping suddenly shouted: "no, no, no, I sign, I sign the soul contract..."


    "That''s good!" He Feng said with a smile, thinking that this move commonly used by Aunt shopping is really effective


    Not long after, he Feng signed a soul contract with Song Ping.


    After coaxing for a while, he Feng directly asked Song Ping to go down and take all his family, but dared not disobey, because Fang Zhiqin followed behind him, and he Feng imprisoned his energy, that is, he Feng can kill him at any time as long as he has any changes


    Song Ping is the captain of the escort team.


    Without much effort, he successfully brought all he Feng''s family.


    When Chen Guixiang''s people just came to Wangcai''s back, several women cried at the same time. He Feng coaxed them for a while. It really wasted a lot of time. After a while, the women returned to peace!


    He Feng asked Archduke Fang to lead the team, take Chen Guixiang and others, and the Fang family to leave. After all, there is going to be a war right now. Let them be here. In case they knock and touch, it''s not good


    Time goes by bit!


    Feeling that the people had walked out of Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng said with a sigh: "Song Ping, does xuanxu live in Tianxin pavilion?"


    "Yes, he has always lived in Tianxin Pavilion!" Song Ping nodded and he Feng nodded and asked, "did you have any tunnels that day?"


    "It''s impossible!" Song Ping shook his head and said, "the Tianxin Pavilion is protected by the Dharma array. It''s indestructible. Why do you have to be a tunnel? No one will do that..."


    "That''s good!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    "Open a few shots at Tianxin Pavilion!" He Feng pressed the launch button without hesitation.


    The 50 quantum cannons he determined to launch fired at the same time. Quietly, dozens of hot light spots fell towards Tianxin Pavilion. He shot and changed places. The truth and wind still understood. He hurriedly ordered people to change their positions and left Tianxin Pavilion. However, he said that Tianxin was isolated from the mystery. He was elated and drinking there. He was not happy Oh!


    He is happy. Will he Feng still ignore his family?


    Hey, hey, I''m in an invincible position now. I''m afraid I won''t worry about this product until he Feng is solved by Zhuge


    But then suddenly a loud bang came out!


    The loud noise was emitted when the energy group of the quantum cannon collided with the automatic defense cover of the Tianxin Pavilion. In an instant, as two or three quantum cannon shells fell into the defense cover of the Tianxin Pavilion, they suddenly fell apart like broken glass. Then dozens of quantum cannon energy groups fell into the Tianxin Pavilion!


    Seeing this scene, he Feng couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. Originally, he thought that it would take dozens of rounds to break the protective array?


    However, he never expected that the protective array had been broken when only a few shells fell. How did he know that the power of quantum cannon had been greatly improved, and it had long been different from the past. In addition, the protective cover operated by the Dharma array, and the Dharma array also operated by the aura. At this time, the aura of penglaixian had gradually dried up.


    This defensive array is naturally not as strong as the original one, and it will be easily broken by him.


    With dozens of quantum cannon shells falling, Tianxin pavilion was blasted into slag. Xuanxu was covered with wounds all over. He looked like a black monkey and his younger martial brother who had been killed by him before. He frowned at the sky and was furious and ready to fight back!


    At this time, he Feng has fired nearly a quantum cannon at him!


    The roaring noise, continuous!


    On the ground, before xuanxu had time to fight back, he was completely broken into slag by the continuous explosion. Tianxin Pavilion is too small. Thousands of quantum cannon energy groups have made every area here at least suffer from pollution for dozens of times. It can be imagined that what remains here after the artillery attack


    After a thousand shots, he Feng didn''t look at the results. He quickly ordered Wangcai and Fugui to turn the direction at the same time, and then hit the other side. The other side was filled in this gap. It was roaring. After a thousand shots, with countless small light spots hitting the Tianxin Pavilion, the Tianxin pavilion built on the highest peak of Penglai Fairy Island, together with his peak, was razed to the ground!


    As for xuanxu?


    Well, he Feng doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. He can''t live without a person or a body


    It''s all slag. Where can I find it? He can only define xuanxu as missing


    "I''ll go. What kind of power is this?" ZHUGE in his yard looked at the scene of Tianxin Pavilion in the distance. He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t know that this was the power of science and technology. The mystery was really powerful, but in the face of the 2000 falling quantum cannon shells, he could only cry without tears and then disappear


    After detecting that there is no life underneath through various instruments!


    He Feng breathed a sigh, but the shell had been loaded at this time.

 Chapter 1244

    Now that the loading has been completed, naturally it can not be wasted. After looking around for a few times, he Feng thought a little and decided to implement it according to the plan. A vigorous bombing of Penglai Fairy Island will teach them a lesson. Penglai Fairy Island practitioners, who have been headache for a long time, let them know that they are not easy to mess with.


    Thinking of this, he Fengdang even ordered: "aim over there and look over there. There are many people. Shit, we have to beat them all. Otherwise, they don''t know our strength. Maybe they will find us again in the future!"


    With the order of He Feng, Zhuge, who was watching there in the distance, suddenly realized the danger. Nonsense. Just now, xuanxu, the old boy, was planted on this thing. Now he can''t feel the breath of xuanxu. When he thinks about what just happened, he thinks that this thing is almost the same power as destroying the sky and the earth. Zhuge doesn''t think it, This mysterious possibility is cool.


    Therefore, even if Zhuge imagined that this quantum cannon, I don''t know what it is, um, that big and rough Jianzi, its power is really terrible and frightening. After all, xuanxu, even if he is no longer a thing, he is also the strongest in the cultivation world, such a powerful cultivator.


    Is the strongest of them!


    Even he was removed by He Feng at one stroke. His strength seems to be much worse than him. If the thing launched from the big barrel falls on him, wouldn''t it mean that he will probably end up in ashes


    Thinking of this, Zhuge made a response in a short time of 0.01 seconds. However, he suddenly jumped and ran out. He ran all the way without looking back. He ran out for dozens of miles in one breath.


    Because of his high strength and speed, he was much faster than others, so Zhuge successfully escaped from this area before the powerful energy group of the quantum cannon fell on his head!


    After running for dozens of miles, Zhuge finally stopped. He looked shakily behind him, but behind him, a dozen miles centered on Tianxin pavilion was still a sea of fire. It was full of sadness and continuous screams, but he saw the Liangzi cannon in the sky still emitting hot light!


    Keep firing, pouring fire down!


    However, fortunately, the major sects are not without strong ones. They all have some strong ones. At this time, they go up to the sky with flying swords and intend to solve this powerful magic weapon. Well, in their eyes, quantum cannon is a powerful magic weapon!


    If you tell them that this quantum cannon is just something made by ordinary humans!


    I''m afraid they will be stunned and speechless


    "So many people run away!"


    Looking at the dozens of them, they looked fierce, murderous and red eyed. Well, many of their disciples died in the bombing just now. Don''t you feel bad? He jumped angrily for a long time. He shouted and rushed at them. The cultivator''s speed was very fast. He could reach He Feng in front of them in an instant. The defect of quantum cannon lies in!


    He needs a minute to load each launch. It seems to be a very short time, but in front of the practitioners'' agile speed, it is enough for them to make a fatal blow, so he Feng immediately made a very correct decision, that is to run away!


    Without looking back, he directly ordered Wangcai and Fugui: "Mom, don''t run quickly. When they arrive, we''ll be finished..."


    At the command of He Feng, the rich and the prosperous rushed forward. They were not fools. The strength of the dozens of practitioners who rushed towards them was extremely high. Now the quantum cannon has been reloaded and launched.


    It will take dozens of seconds. In this instant, Wangcai and Fugui don''t think they can carry their random cutting. After getting the order of He Feng, they are in a hurry and intend to run away


    Of course, but before that, they need to do one last thing.


    As he Feng pressed a button, there was a loud and clear bang. In the past, dozens of small black boxes hanging on Wangcai and Fugui exploded at the same time. After the small box exploded, dozens of small cylinders were formed, which were black and flying around in the posture of heaven and women scattered flowers. The cultivator saw this situation, Considering the power of the quantum cannon just now.


    Where dare you take it lightly?


    One after another, they waved their flying swords and cut them. But when they cut the black bucket into two sections, they were surprised to find that there were not any weapons, but well printed leaflets with bright patterns and beautiful colors.


    On the leaflet, there are brochures printed in ancient Chinese characters such as song and seal characters. Those who see this situation, even if they understand that they have been fooled, when they are ready to chase up, the huge bodies of wealth and wealth have disappeared in the space gap when the sea of clouds came through.


    Re entered the secular world, and they hesitated to stand at the entrance of that space. They didn''t dare to come forward for no other reason. If they stepped forward and took another step, it would be the enemy''s territory. Would the other party have set an ambush long ago and thousands of troops were waiting for them in front.


    It''s still an unknown number, so all the leaders of Xiuzhen and family leaders stopped here despite their resentment.


    At this time, within a dozen miles around Tianxin Pavilion on Penglai Fairy Island, there are sorrows everywhere. The peaks, rivers, forests, pavilions, exquisite buildings and a large number of practitioners have disappeared at this time.


    On the ground, there are potholes everywhere. The potholes are more than 100 meters wide and tens of meters deep. It is obvious that it is the work of the powerful weapon quantum cannon, and the number of practitioners gathered around is also huge.


    There are more than 100000 practitioners,


    It can be imagined that after being ravaged by He Feng, the loss of the whole Penglai Fairy Island is so huge


    However, there are carbonized corpses of practitioners at the bottom layer stacked on the upper layer of the ground, but their loss is nothing to the heads of major sects, because their strength is at the bottom, the weakest and most basic. No matter how many people die, it only takes ten or eight years.

 Chapter 1245

    Then we can train a group again!


    However, how could the roar of thousands of quantum cannons only cause the death of some ordinary practitioners?


    There were countless strong people who died on the ground. At this time, when he Feng and his disciples left, all the major sects came in a hurry and began to count the casualties under the leadership of Zhuge, who was ready to save people. This is a great job, because at this time, it is still unknown how many more than 100000 practitioners died and how few survived


    So we can''t get a specific number for the time being!


    Zhuge walked around the Tianxin pavilion with a dignified face. At this time, a disciple followed him picked up a beautifully printed leaflet from the ground. These are the scattered small round tubes thrown down by He Feng. Inside, there are curled and solid leaflets.


    And the little black tube landed at a certain height!


    The small motor installed inside will rotate rapidly and shoot a leaflet out of a small hole on the side, flying everywhere, so that this land just ravaged by quantum cannons can be seen everywhere


    After seeing the leaflet, the cultivator under Zhuge hurriedly put it away because he was worried that Zhuge would be angry when he saw the fun, but he never thought that when he was in a hurry and planned to put the leaflet into his sleeve, Zhuge next to him picked up another leaflet on the ground.


    Modern people use simplified characters. He Feng naturally will not print leaflets or simplified characters for ancient people. Considering the audience of people on Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng has printed several fonts for them, which is also painstaking, and Zhuge himself is not an ignorant person.


    He knew all kinds of fonts on it. When he saw the above content, it was different from what others expected. Zhuge Fei was not angry, but plain as water. He stuffed the leaflet into his sleeve as if nothing had happened. His people were afraid to say a word when they saw this situation.


    We can only follow Zhuge carefully and continue to move forward.


    During the step, the people walked in front of the huge pit. The diameter of the pit is estimated to be one or two kilometers. It looks like a wide lake, but there is no water or fish in it. On the contrary, there are active practitioners in it.


    Standing next to the big pit, as soon as you step on it, pieces of soft soil fall from the top to the bottom. Along the falling soil, Zhuge frowns and looks down. After seven or eight seconds, the soil finally falls to the bottom and falls on the head of a practitioner searching in the pit.


    "Have you found it?" looking at the small practitioners like ants inside, but in front of the big pit hundreds of meters deep, Zhuge asked. The people next to him shook their heads and reported: "I can''t find it. There''s nothing in the Tianxin Pavilion, and the bones of master xuanxu can''t be found..."


    "It seems that it''s really gone!" ZHUGE sighed helplessly and said. The nearby cultivator nodded silently, which can only be the result.


    At this time, the specific loss figures were also counted, but the head of a sect looked bleak and said to Zhuge: "Last night, we had more than 73000 practitioners, including eight sect elders, two leaders, one clan leader, eight strong practitioners of scattered cultivation, and more than 1000 strong practitioners of various sects. As for the low-level practitioners, the number is countless. There are still some data that can not be counted. According to my estimation, there will be at least another 30%..."


    Hiss!


    Zhuge took a breath of air-conditioning. Yesterday, you didn''t expect that he thought the loss was dead, that is, about twenty or thirty thousand, but he didn''t expect that the loss suddenly reached as much as seventy or eighty thousand, and there were still many losses that were not counted!


    In fact, the current figure is just a loss, and the huge scale, seriously injured and completely abandoned practitioners have not been on this data. It can be imagined how much the whole Penglai Fairy Island lost last night


    "Master xuanxu is no longer here. Master Zhuge, you are also a famous strong man in Penglai Fairy Island. Otherwise, you will lead us to fight against the secular world..." after half a ring, the leader of Xiuzhen arched his hand and said to Zhuge, but Zhuge suddenly turned white. He quickly waved his hand and shook his head and said: "No, no, I have little talent and learning, and my strength is not very good. I still don''t want to hand over these important tasks to me..."


    He won''t take the job now, and watt will take it. How many practitioners are there in Penglai Fairy Island? Nearly 20% died yesterday. If he does it again, I''m afraid all the practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island will die


    And xuanxu''s old boys were killed


    Your own strength is worse than xuanxu. If you rush out, you may be the one who lies in the pit tomorrow. How can you be hot when you think of this Zhuge?


    He was thinking about xuanxu''s position before!


    Now hum, on the whole Penglai Fairy Island, as long as it''s not stupid, no one will take this position


    A few happy, a few sad!


    Penglai Fairy Island is in the midst of sorrow, but the secular world is in the midst of jubilation. It is located behind the quantum artillery group in the East China Sea. It is a temporary city composed of simple houses covered by sea berthing ships and steel plates!


    On the wide square, a party is going on at this time. Well, that is, a celebration banquet. Everyone eats well and drinks well, how they want to play and how they want to play. Of course, they can''t play indiscriminately. At least, they have to do it without invading others


    He Feng is in good spirits at this time!


    Now, just after a night of jubilation with all the girls, he hurried to long Aotian to speed up the quantum cannon carrier that can be launched in the air. Although the performance of wealth and wealth last night was very good, it was not enough in He Feng''s opinion!


    He also has greater ambitions. He Feng can''t be satisfied with mere wealth and wealth, because they have only two and the number of quantum cannons is not enough, so he Feng needs more and faster things to exist.


    "This is easy!" after listening to He Feng''s words, long Aotian nodded, "There are ready-made technologies in the power alliance. However, I still think it''s better to let Wangcai and rich use them, because the quantum cannon is too heavy. Even if we try our best to reduce the weight and increase the load of the spacecraft, it just makes him increase a little. At most, it''s five or six!"

 Chapter 1246

    "Although such a number looks a lot, it''s too little compared with our needs. It''s not enough!" long aotianwu said helplessly. He Feng nodded slightly. It''s really not enough!


    But what can he do?


    After pondering for a moment, he Feng said, "the load of some fighters can reach more than ten tons. Then, if we reduce the weight of the quantum cannon, can we carry the quantum cannon to this thing?"


    "How is it possible that the weight of the quantum cannon we use on land is more than 53 tons, plus a large number of parts and fixed parts, the weight is estimated to be 60 tons. With such a heavy weight, how can it be installed on a fighter? It''s too bad!" long Aotian shook his head and said.


    Then he said: "Besides, this thing is far from so simple. We can''t just look at the weight of the quantum cannon. First of all, its shape is irregular and integrated. The fighter said that it weighs more than ten tons. That''s the number obtained by counting all the things that can be loaded at all corners. If you hang a whole object, this number should be reduced by at least half, do you think Want to see how it''s possible? "


    "So complicated?" He Feng said in surprise. Then he had to shrug his shoulders and say, "forget it. Let''s change our thinking..."


    Thinking of this, he Feng had no choice but to give up his idea, but long Aotian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "then a quantum cannon is installed on an aircraft. Can you tolerate this number?"


    "One door is OK, as long as the quantity is enough, it''s OK!" He Feng nodded. Seeing he Feng''s approval, long Aotian began to sell another plan, but heard him say: "Don''t say, you really gave me a good idea just now. Think about it. Since the fighter can''t be installed, can''t we install it on the transport plane or bomber?"


    "Alas, this is really a way!"


    He Feng said that he immediately fell into meditation and said, "but will the speed drop a little? We have to deal with the cultivators. If the speed is too slow and the loading speed of the quantum cannon is only one shot, it''s not worth it. It''s not cheap to build..."


    "This is easy!" said long Aotian.


    "As long as the power of the plane is high, the board and brick can be sent to heaven. We can replace it with the most powerful engine. As long as the power problem is solved, the speed is not a problem. Moreover, there are many treasures of the power alliance. There are many secret recipes for alloys. Coupled with our repair strategy, we can achieve the previous weight with very light materials, and we can cut it again It can reduce a lot of weight. In addition, we don''t have to use airliners, transport planes, bombers and so on. I found that the alliance of powers took a detour.


    They were stunned to study those UFO like spacecraft with high-end atmosphere, but I found a lot of things that can be used by us when I read books. For example, the bald eagle, their largest transport plane on the road can reach 640 tons. On it, there are quantum cannons that can hold Shimen... "


    "So many!" He Feng said in surprise, but he saw long Aotian''s face and said: "big is big enough, but it''s expensive, but money is not a problem, or things are a little difficult. It takes some hands and feet. After all, you know the bald eagle..."


    "It''s easy to do. If you''re not convinced, send some practitioners back to their big consortium to show those Wall Street tycoons their power. Then they will naturally agree. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing chickens and making an example..." He Feng said.


    After hearing this, long Aotian nodded slightly. Now all the problems have been solved.


    But he Feng didn''t know that his actions couldn''t come in handy, because Penglai Qiandao was debating whether to surrender to him at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Surrender! It''s impossible to surrender. It''s impossible to die in this life!" long Jianfei, the leader of the dragon''s gate, is waving his big hand in the big tent just set up, stepping on a piece of scorched and soft soil on the ground and the first-class force on Penglai Fairy Island.


    But they were frightened out of their hearts.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this guy crazy? He''s going to fight with the enemy at this time? Won''t there be any problem with his skull?


    In this tent, we are all aware of the elders and heads of various sects and the patriarchs of various families. At this time, there is a piece of paper on everyone''s table. This paper is nothing else, that is, the leaflet sent by He Feng. The printing is excellent, the font is exquisite, and the paper quality is needless to say. This thing alone makes these buns on Penglai Fairy Island stunned.


    The reason is simple. They haven''t seen this thing.


    And to their surprise, after some of these things fell into the water and took them out, the paper was not damaged at all, as if water and fire were not vast, as if this thing was not a piece of paper, but a magical magic tool endowed with magic.


    However, no matter how they observe, they can''t find the breath left by the cultivators, which can''t help but make them stunned. Is it that the cultivators in the secular world have reached the point of turning the cultivation into invisibility?


    What a terrible opponent this is.


    What they don''t know, they are simply bluffing themselves.


    He Feng, they are not and can not be so strong, but these people don''t know. At this time, they actually feel that they are dying. Now they are ready to surrender, because the conditions on the paper are very good, such as giving preferential treatment to prisoners, not killing one person, and everyone will be a family in the future.


    And he told them directly that he Feng and Penglai Fairy Island have no enemies. He just has enemies with xuanxu. As long as the people of Penglai Fairy Island take the initiative to obey him, he won''t do anything to anyone. What a good policy. Since there''s no shit after surrender, he Feng usually doesn''t care about them. This needs to restrict himself according to the rule of the cultivator of the Dragon Group


    It''s not difficult.


    Not to mention harsh conditions and unequal treaties. Conscience is very good. Such good conditions for surrender. When we think about the enemy''s ferocious combat effectiveness, we inevitably begin to wonder whether we want to surrender!


    You can''t do it without thinking. The mountain of cultivators who can''t distinguish the human form or directly disappear are reminding them all the time what will happen if they fight against the Dragon Group


    "Lao long, can we not say this now? Now the big guy is talking about whether to surrender!"

 Chapter 1247

    "I''m just showing my attitude!" said long Jianfei, but seeing his positive face, he said angrily: "you should not be deceived by He Feng''s rhetoric. Imagine that if a Xiuzhen sect can''t beat us and wants to surrender to us, we will give them such generous conditions? Is it possible? Anyway, I don''t think it''s possible..."


    "Why not?" when even someone retorted, "You long Jianfei don''t do things very well. You always do things face-to-face and back-to-back. Your character is corrupt. You still talk about others here. Do you mean you? At the beginning, people''s Pan Zong took the initiative to surrender to you and admit your mistake. You said well, but you turned your hand and killed them. Did you want to think that he Feng was the same as you? His character is inferior!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone nodded and said, of course, in fact, most practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island have done this, but who asked you long Jianfei to stand up and refute everyone''s opinions at this time? The gun hit the head bird, and who didn''t concentrate their fire on you?


    "Vertical son, different for plan!" see everybody aim fire at him.


    Long Jianfei immediately noticed something bad and turned around and left, leaving only this sentence.


    "Now, who else doesn''t agree to surrender?" after long Jianfei left, Bai Yunlong, the head of the white family, stood up and asked the people. In the temporary tent, looking at the scorched soil under their feet, everyone thought, didn''t speak and hung their heads. Their arrogant Penglai Fairy Island can only surrender to the practitioners in the secular world at this time.


    Although there is something bad in my heart, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Thinking about the terrible quantum cannons in the world, they have to surrender. Even if most people have deep hatred with He Feng, well, in yesterday''s bombing, people in every family died.


    But it''s time to be counselled or counselled.


    Because big families and sects will not be angry because of the death of a few people. They will use the whole sect or family as a price to show off their temporary heroes. It is like a country. They will never be vigorous. They often counselled when they should counselled. Even if they are very oppressed and humiliated, they can only do so.


    "It seems that everyone has no objection!" seeing this, Bai Yunlong stood up and laughed a few times.


    But at this time, someone put forward different opinions. He said: "what Lao long said just now is indeed reasonable. The other party''s promise is empty and white teeth. How can we easily believe it? I''d better be careful? I can''t put down my vigilance!"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhao is worried!" Bai Yunlong laughed a few times, but saw him standing and saying, "do you think Penglai Fairy Island is a weak force? Even if the secular world is strong, it''s not easy for them to bite us. As long as we all twist into a rope, even if he wants to clean us up in the future, he has to weigh it!"


    "That''s right!" ZHUGE, who had been silent and listened to the people''s speeches, nodded and said, "we Penglai Fairy Island are one after all. As long as we don''t mess up, we can''t help being strong in the secular world..."


    The people gathered to nod their heads. It was the old man''s thought. How transparent the truth was. Therefore, everyone arched their hands and said to Zhuge: "Master Zhuge has great ideas. He is so mysterious and vain that he wants to fight against the secular world. This is just to tie us to his chariot and let us die with him. Xuanxu is the culprit of yesterday''s loss. Xuanxu is dead now. I can''t be stubborn anymore. I should make plans early and set things right. Now, we ask Master Zhuge Come out and take charge of... "


    OK, the loss is too big, and they can''t afford He Feng.


    Therefore, the responsibility and the pot can only be carried by the dead xuanxu. After hearing this, Zhuge nodded slightly. Before, he was worried that others would want him to take the lead against He Feng, so he didn''t intend to take the lead. At this time, seeing that everyone was going to surrender, he could naturally take the lead.


    He immediately stood up, arched his hands around him and said, "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I''m not talented. I''m so trusted by you. However, I''m old and I''m already overwhelmed. It''s such an important task to lead you. It''s still up to the younger generation. I don''t want to mix here..."


    After that, Zhuge sat down again without changing his face.


    After hearing this, the people on the court couldn''t help looking stunned. I''ll go. What''s the trouble? But some old guys still guessed Zhuge''s mind and played hard to get!


    In my heart, I''m forced to think, but people can''t be too eager. After all, I''ve lived for 1000 years. If an old man really makes such a mistake, he''ll be laughed at all his life. Of course, he has to pretend to be reserved. Just like girls, he must be pinched for the first time


    So even if someone stood up and said respectfully: "Master Zhuge, although he is old, he is upright and extremely clear. In terms of prestige, strength and seniority, how many people can compare with you on Penglai new island? If you don''t go out of the mountain, who is qualified to stand on Penglai Fairy Island and lead you forward?"


    "Yes, yes!" the crowd nodded one after another.


    Immediately someone stood up and said, "indeed, if I say, master Zhuge is who he is. If master Zhuge is absent from Penglai Fairy Island, Penglai Fairy Island will not be called Penglai Fairy Island..."


    "Everyone is so proud, old and guilty!" ZHUGE refused again and again, as if it was a hot potato. Even though he was happy, he kept telling himself to be reserved. You must be reserved. You can''t laugh, or someone will collapse


    He refused three times in a row and was persuaded three times. After that, he put on a full posture and looked like a full man. Zhuge was helpless, but he was happy and said to the people: "since everyone attaches so much importance to old age, old age can only be wasted and sit in this chair..."


    "That''s right!" the crowd nodded.


    "If master Zhuge is not qualified to sit in this chair, how can we live in this world? Please relax and don''t belittle ourselves..."


    After the new official took office, he cheerfully congratulated Zhuge on his accession to the throne. When Zhuge sat down, the people resumed their original seat. Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhuge, but Zhuge looked positive. After a moment of meditation, he said: "I take office. Thanks to you, I should work for your welfare..."

 Chapter 1248

    There must be some benefits, otherwise the big guy will work hard and thankless here. Can''t you get any benefits if you don''t achieve something when you''re in trouble? If it''s not good, who does such a thing.


    However, Zhuge was extremely generous.


    It can be said that he is rich. Even if local tyrants spend money like dirt, he directly said: "xuanxu old thief has been corrupt for many years. Now I order all sects to investigate the property figures of xuanxu''s cultivation resources together. When the data statistics are completed, he will not be with others in proportion..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd below burst into a series of cheers.


    "Long live master Zhuge."


    "Long live!"


    Zhuge looked at the scene below triumphantly, stroking his beard. He was quite complacent. I didn''t spend a penny, but I lost so many people''s hearts. How many people can do this through the ages?


    But sharing the stolen goods is a small matter after all.


    The first consideration now is surrender.


    Well, that''s the most important thing compared to sharing the stolen goods.


    If not, he Feng delayed the surrender for the sake of sharing the stolen money. In the end, he Feng killed all the people, and all the people died. In that case, what''s the use of even leaving a fortune?


    The most painful thing in the world is.


    When the man died, the money was not spent, and the big guys here were not themselves. They all understood this truth. After simply handling the matter of sharing the stolen goods, the people moved to surrender. However, Bai Yunlong, who had previously met the "hardliners" leading Longmen dragon sword in front of the people, stood up and said: "Brothers, the first thing we should consider now is when to steal money, how to surrender, whether we should send negotiators to negotiate with them, where to negotiate, and how much concessions can we make?"


    As soon as his voice fell, people nodded frequently.


    Zhuge laughed and said, "don''t panic, I''ve made a good abdominal draft in my heart. Don''t worry. Nothing will surprise me, so you can rest assured and listen to me carefully..."


    After that, Zhuge waved his hand. Even if dozens of children came out, their ages were about 11 or 12 years old, and they were all future practitioners. This fashion was in the training stage. Although their strength was not very good, their position on Penglai Fairy Island was very good, and a decree was even issued on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Oh, no, it should be said that it is an unwritten rule. No one is sure about it, and no one has formulated it, but it has become a customary habit, that is, for children under the age of 12, no matter how much hatred there is between the two sides, they must not hurt the innocent.


    The reason is very simple. There is no shortage of the weak in the cultivation world. There are a lot of these things, and there is no shortage of the strong in cultivation. Well, so there are a few in quantity, but there are still a lot of them.


    However, for the children of these budding practitioners, all major sects attach great importance to it. For 30 years, don''t deceive the young people in the East and west of the river. Who knows who can predict how much a child will achieve in the future?


    I''m afraid no one is making this ticket.


    Therefore, even if the young cultivators have poor strength, they still don''t have to worry about safety on Penglai Fairy Island, because if someone dares to attack them, according to the agreed rules of Penglai Fairy Island, this person should be killed


    This is equivalent to the protection of minors in the secular world. Of course, some people on Penglai Fairy Island call it the protection of small animals. The reason is very simple, because some small practitioners have flexible heads and melon seeds. After learning that they have such an amulet, they began to do whatever they want and killed many people, so there was a saying in the Jianghu Law


    However, Zhuge naturally won''t let the little beast enter this occasion. How could he be difficult to distinguish? Who are these people?


    But I saw these childish and exposed children holding a tray in their hands. On the sandalwood tray, there was a scroll and sheepskin scroll. If the bastards in Dongdong learned about it, they were just afraid that they would strip off the skin of Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island one by one and scold his ancestors for eight generations


    Sheep are so cute, how can you kill them


    Looking at the scroll in front of him, everyone looked surprised, but he still reached out to take it. When he opened it, he saw that it was the plan set by Zhuge long ago, as well as the negotiation rules and the biggest concessions, as well as some small skills that should be used in the negotiation. It seems that it should be complete.


    "Mr. Zhuge is clever. We can come to a good end even if we surrender..." the white family leader stood up and arched his hands.


    Zhuge nodded calmly and said, "it''s just something with small skills. Don''t boast any more..."


    However, although he said so, Zhuge was quite elated. Ha ha, you didn''t think of a move. I thought of it. I''m so arrogant. I don''t despise it, but it''s true. All of you here are rubbish


    It''s getting dark gradually. As night falls, he Feng in the East China Sea is making another round of preparation. Wangcai and Fugui are crawling on the ground. The staff next to them are repairing the quantum cannon loaded on them. If there is any problem, they will replace parts or close it directly!


    Long Aotian next to him looked at He Feng in surprise and said, "boss, are you going today?"


    "Of course!" He Feng nodded.


    "How can it be done if you don''t go? Niang xipi''s enemy is standing opposite you. It''s a live target. If you don''t hit him, can you wait until he slows down to hit you? Passive beating is not what he Feng will do. In my opinion, the best defense is attack..."


    "The boss spoke well!" He Feng''s voice just fell, and thunderous applause broke out. He pressed his hands slightly downward, looking like a leader, and then said: "As the saying goes, the brave win when they meet in a narrow way. Now we meet in a narrow way with Penglai Fairy Island. Now their affairs have been beaten down by us. If we can''t beat them down completely and wait for them to slow down, it''s us who suffer..."


    After an impassioned lecture!


    The staff under maintenance told he Feng that the inspection had been completed, and all the quantum cannons had no problem. As long as he was asked to put them down a little, he waved his hand and ordered, "let''s go!"


    Words fall, wealth and wealth rise in the air!

 Chapter 1249

    He Feng was not vague. He jumped on Wangcai, and then said to Fang Zhiqin, who was watching the play next to him, "Lao Fang, come up and call me song Ping..."


    "Boss, I don''t have to go..." Song Ping looked at He Feng carefully and said.


    He Feng couldn''t help scolding: "Niang xipi''s boy, get up to me..."


    After hearing this, Song Ping didn''t dare to disobey. He was too busy to catch up. He didn''t dare to disobey He Feng''s order. He was a traitor. He just ran to He Feng, and there was no one and no backstage., Every wind has taken everything from him, and he kills him as he wants.


    He is not stupid. How dare he disobey He Feng.


    Seeing this guy coming up, he Feng stopped staying and directly ordered Wangcai to enter the sea and launch a new round of attack towards Penglai Fairy Island


    Not long ago, when passing through the connection crack between spaces, he Feng and they appeared over Penglai Fairy Island again. What surprised him was that they competed and entered the airspace of Penglai Fairy Island without effort.


    It''s unlikely. Is there an ambush?


    This is the idea that he Feng and Fang Zhiqin suddenly burst out in their hearts. However, Fang Zhiqin frowned tightly, squatted on Wangcai''s back and glanced at the bottom, with a dignified face, as if saying let''s withdraw. There may be danger below.


    He Feng also showed a suspicious expression. He was also worried. Is there any danger below? Will there be an ambush there? It''s a bit too quiet and wrong. After all, you only suffered such a big loss yesterday.


    Even fools have to be on guard!


    It''s easy to guard against the secular world in Penglai Fairy Island. It''s not just the cracks between several spaces. It''s much better to send a few people here to look at it than just let his door open. Is it difficult that all the people on Penglai Fairy Island are ma Daha.


    Do you remember to eat or beat junk?


    He Feng doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, all the people on Penglai Fairy Island are highly skilled, resourceful and extremely insidious. They can be called an old fox. When things happen, there must be demons. There must be an ambush waiting for them below, so he said after a moment of meditation.


    "Well, let''s play a round and withdraw immediately after playing. By the way, go up to the edge of the space crack. As soon as something is wrong, let''s retreat immediately..."


    "Yes, that''s what we should do!" Song Ping nodded quickly and said hurriedly. He is no better than others. He is a traitor. Everyone hates this traitor. If he falls into the hands of Penglai Xiande, his end is expected to be worse than he Feng and others. Therefore, he is quite worried that he will be caught. He greases the soles of his feet and wants to run at any time, but he Feng is beside him, He can only hold on tremblingly


    "That''s it!"


    Fang Zhiqin nodded.


    He doesn''t want to die either. Well, it seems that he is also a traitor. At least in the eyes of Penglai Xiandao people, he is a traitor


    Not long ago, he Feng returned to the wide crack on the dome of Penglai Fairy Island. Above it is a mixed space. The air flow collides back and forth, and through this area can return to the seabed and enter the secular world.


    "These guys are so calm. We''re all running away, and they still don''t do it?" He Feng said with doubt. It''s really wrong. It''s reasonable that the people who set up an ambush will have a wave of raids when the enemy perceives the danger and wants to run. But now, the enemy doesn''t intend to do it, on the contrary, he is quite calm.


    "Ma Le Ba Zi, do you think I can''t hit you if you don''t take the lead? Old Yin goods!" after he Feng scolded, he suddenly took out an aka from the space, clicked a crisp loading sound, and the 7.62 mm bullet was pressed into the gun chamber. With a bang, He Feng shot into the sky and scolded Wangcai: "Turn to me and blow them hard!"


    After that, he picked up aka and pointed a shuttle at the bottom.


    In the tent just set up on Penglai Fairy Island, I was communicating with a female apprentice with good appearance and good figure, long Jianfei, the leader of Longmen. At this time, I was entering Hong Kong. I didn''t think that suddenly a large string of brass particles in the sky hit him, which made him confused.


    You need to know that under the acceleration of gravity, the warhead''s lethality has not been reduced, on the contrary, it has been enhanced a lot. It can be imagined how much lethality it is, but fortunately.


    Long Jianfei is very powerful. How could he be hurt by this thing?


    He didn''t even get a pimple on his body. However, he was frightened. The whole thing happened yesterday. Just then, suddenly, he was inspired and returned to normal. He was no longer just magnificent. It seems that there is something wrong


    "Who the hell is doing this? Is Lao Tzu Zhuge, you old thief?" long Jianfei immediately stood up, wore a silk nightgown and ran out to scold, but then with the huge quantum cannon energy groups falling in the sky, he became dumb in an instant!


    She looked frightened, didn''t look back, and didn''t care about the good female apprentice of biology. She ran directly and blindly to the distance. She was muttering in her heart, "does this make people live?"


    At the moment when the energy group of the quantum cannon began to rage, it was not just long Jianfei, but the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island were stunned, which really frightened them. This man came from the sky with a shell at home. His power was not small, and he might lose himself!


    For a time, Penglai Fairy Island was full of chaos. All practitioners were running around like headless flies, while Zhuge carefully curled up in a cave. Looking at the raging quantum cannon in the distance, he didn''t dare to come forward. When the meeting was held in the morning, he planned to surrender tomorrow!


    But they didn''t keep it for you for a day. They killed you that night


    This makes Zhuge, who wanted to make a gesture and sell for a good price, a little empty. He plans to send the letter of surrender tomorrow and surrender honestly. As for other things, don''t think about it. After all, compared with what he got, isn''t his life a hundred times heavier than theirs?


    But fortunately, before they could make a counterattack, he Feng retreated in a hurry after a round in just 20 seconds. Without taking away a cloud, he slipped from the space crack and returned to the secular world. Of course, he left a lot of leaflets on the way!

 Chapter 1250

    "Go and summon the chiefs, leaders and strong men of all the families to have a meeting..." as soon as he Feng left, Zhuge suddenly said to the things nearby, and the man didn''t dare to delay, because the energy group of the quantum cannon might fall down again tomorrow.


    One day late surrender is more dangerous!


    Not long ago, only 20 minutes passed. In the past, the leader of Penglai Fairy Island and the strong, who could procrastinate on the road for a day or two, arrived here in a very short time. The reason is very simple. Everyone doesn''t want to die!


    Before the meeting, someone sobbed and said, "it''s really sad. Before I react, Lao Zhao, who lives not far from me, suffered several times and died. At that time, I still wanted to save him, but it''s a pity that he was so late..."


    "It''s more than that!" another man said with a crying nose: "More than 300 of my disciples died yesterday. I think it''s nothing. After all, my disciples are still there. They can cultivate a group of qualified disciples for me within ten years, but today it''s completely over. My more than 30 disciples can count with one hand alive. It''s estimated that I''ll have to die two more when I go back. They''re seriously injured. Can I carry them tonight or two And... "


    Sighs and laments kept ringing in the tent.


    Everyone''s morale is extremely low, and long Jianfei is also wiping tears, but what he said is not that kind of headache. He is a hardline. How can he say that he would surrender if he surrendered? Not to mention how many people killed you surrendered. How shameless!


    But he looked angry and said angrily, "Ma Le Ba Zi, my female apprentice with excellent qualifications who was exceptionally accepted as a female apprentice by me also died in the hands of those practitioners in the secular world today..."


    "Excellent qualification?" after listening to long Jianfei''s words, suddenly everyone recovered from this sadness. The reason is very simple. As far as they know, the qualification of long Jianfei''s female apprentice seems to be mediocre, but her beauty is excellent


    However, this kind of thing will not be said. After all, no one has done less!


    "Leader long, I''m sorry for the change. Life and death have a destiny. Wealth lies in heaven. How can we go against the sky? We''d better do something later and bury it well..." a sincere elder stepped forward and opened his mouth.


    This made long Jianfei anxious, but he didn''t say it in a hurry, but waited for Zhuge to enter. At this time, Zhuge hurriedly ran in. When everyone saw him, they couldn''t stop complaining and said, "ZHUGE, what kind of moth are you doing? You surrendered early and didn''t surrender. It''s a good result. There are so many people dead. You''re responsible for this..."


    "You are in charge..."


    The sound is like a huge wave, which makes Zhuge''s heart cool. I''ll go. Why? How can I become a person carrying the pot? It shouldn''t be. It''s not my responsibility. When I gave you the plan this morning, I didn''t see any of you put forward opinions. Now it''s good. If something goes wrong, it''s all ours!


    Feelings took over by themselves. This is not a fat difference. On the contrary, it is still a hot potato. Zhuge suddenly woke up and thought!


    No, we can''t carry this pot. It''s big and black. It''s not easy for him to carry. He should even say, "be quiet, be quiet..."


    Not to mention the prestige of Zhuge, after he shouted three times, the tent was really quiet, but everyone stared at him with an angry face, as if saying what nonsense you did!


    After seeing everyone''s eyes, Zhuge didn''t dare to pause for too long, so he said bluntly: "are you still in the mood to argue here? Are you still in the mood to investigate the fault here? You''re going to be killed, and you''re in the mood to engage in internal strife. I really don''t know what to say about you. I''m angry..."


    What I said made these guys feel dejected!


    We can''t help but reflect on whether we are harsh on Zhuge? We didn''t put forward any opinions this morning. Is it a little bad to ask questions here now? In the blink of an eye, the honest people among the practitioners felt guilty. They all hung their heads and didn''t dare to look at Zhuge.


    As far as you kids are concerned, Zhuge, who dares to fight with me, said after thinking in his heart: "but don''t be angry. We have some losses. However, the most important thing now is that we have to get in touch with He Feng as soon as possible, otherwise it may fall on our heads again tomorrow. At that time, we will die for nothing..."


    "Yes, we should speed up the process of our surrender. We can''t delay any more!"


    "Yes, if you delay one day, you will die. Many people dare not delay..." someone nodded again.


    Seeing this, Zhuge nodded slightly. Hehe, I knew you would say so. Now I want to see which lengtouqing dares to pick Lao Tzu''s thorn. I won''t kill him


    Before he could be proud, the Challenger came out, but he saw long Jianfei with a group of blushing and thick necks. At first glance, the kind of vigorous generation angrily pushed aside the crowd, strode to Zhuge, and then photographed a list and said: "It''s the list of all the people who died under He Feng. The total number is nearly 100000. Some of them are seriously injured and will not work. There are no places where so many people have died in the data. I just want to ask you, can we still surrender? Do you mean to let everyone surrender?


    Everyone of us has a blood feud with the dragon family and the He Feng. Zhang Yaozu is the most vociferous boy, but you know, your nephew is on this list. You don''t want to avenge him. Unexpectedly, you turn around and surrender. Do you deserve your nephew? "


    "Don''t talk to the old dragon, everyone is here!" seeing that long Jianfei began to go crazy, even if someone advised him.


    "Bai family leader, I should say you now!" but seeing long chuangfei turn his head and say to the man who just advised him, "I remember you had 13 disciples who lost you yesterday. Aren''t you reconciled? Do you deserve to be their master? Do you have a conscience to surrender now?"


    After some soul questioning, long Jianfei gained countless guilt.


    People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? All their families have been killed. If so many people want to surrender now, it''s really a little unreasonable. No one cares when the general trend is, but when long Jianfei pointed out the matter, everyone can''t hang on their faces.

 Chapter 1251

    "You are so comfortable. You have been comfortable in Penglai Fairy Island for a thousand years. You have forgotten how to fight and kill. You have to give up when you encounter a setback. I don''t think it''s worth it for you. When we encounter a setback in our millennium hard training, we have to give up easily. Are you worthy of your efforts for so many years? Are you worthy of the cultivation of family sects?"


    "I''ll go, this turtle sun can really force!" ZHUGE scolded in his heart.


    However, he could not tolerate the inclination of the situation. He directly sat down with a straight face, and then roared: "long Jianfei, get out of here..."


    If others ask you to roll, you can''t roll easily.


    Besides, long Jianfei is not the kind of person with low strength. Although he can''t compare with Zhuge, he also has one or two percent of the resistance. Moreover, at this time, justice is on his side. How can he easily give in? But he snorted coldly and said, "if you Zhuge want to surrender, you should be a traitor. I have no opinion, but don''t want to take our good brothers and surrender with you as number 1..."


    "Wait!" after hearing this No. 1 twice, someone looked puzzled and asked, but long Jianfei said coldly: "it''s the traitors of Penglai Fairy Island. Their names will be tied to the stigma column and remembered by future generations. More than that, I''ll cast them into iron men and kneel in front of Penglai Fairy Island for future generations to spit on..."


    "How can this be done..." even if someone is unwilling, everyone is a decent person. It''s a little unreasonable for you to make people blacksmiths and put them there to be despised. Moreover, if the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island have strength and status, they will care about the roll call.


    That''s face. Can you use face?


    They are all shameful people. Don''t you push everyone to the opposite of you?


    But long Jianfei said triumphantly, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t register this thing, don''t you? Otherwise, the people in the world are divided into three classes, one is a good man, one is a bad man, and the other is not good or bad. As for the No. 1? Then he is not a man, not a man, not even a dog..."


    While talking, long Jianfei also glanced at Zhuge nearby, as if he was provoking him.


    This made Zhuge very angry. Your boy didn''t give face. He said that Lao Tzu was not a man. He said with an angry face: "you haven''t read. Do you know that those who know current affairs are heroes? It''s hard to achieve it, because for your own sake and for some dead people, you will take the whole Penglai Fairy Island as a price to burn everyone?"


    Wow, even if the capitulationists had a theoretical basis, they bowed their hands to Zhuge, straightened their backs, and said no more dejected: "How powerful is someone else''s quantum cannon? If we get hurt, we''ll be seriously injured if we don''t die. Everyone has a family and a mouth, and we''re not single heroes. If we have concerns, how can we say to fight? If we die, will he Feng let our family go? I can''t help it. Lao long, you''re too ambitious after all..."


    So, the painting style in the tent turned around. The person who was scolded became long Jianfei. He became a villain who ignored everyone''s life and death. Although his spirit is worth strengthening, he is bound to be scolded


    You''re still a little too young to fight with me. Zhuge breathed a sigh in his heart and thought that he left angrily with a group of people regardless of long Jianfei, so he was excitedly negotiating with the people to surrender.


    Originally, everyone was going to apologize to Zhuge Xingshi this time, but now with the live target of long Jianfei, everyone''s anger has a way to pour out, and their mood is much better at this time.


    During the meeting, he was also friendly and didn''t make the noise just now.


    The anger was all vented. At this time, everyone naturally had no temper and began to discuss business. Although long Jianfei said they were very seedless just now, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Everyone is an adult, not a child. They think about face and righteousness all day. In their opinion, everything can''t compare with the word interest. It''s very meaningful to continue to fight More people may die, and shaking hands and making peace will turn fighting into friendship. No one will die again, and the loss of their own family can be stopped.


    So, at the meeting, everyone reached a decision happily, that is, surrender immediately, as soon as possible.


    The reason is very simple. They are afraid of death. In case he Feng kills another rifle and gives them a quantum cannon bombing, maybe one of them will be split again. This is not a talk. Many of them have died these days, but they can''t afford to continue tossing.


    Looking at some depressed cultivators in front of him, like eggplant in doubles, Zhuge was helpless. He opened his mouth and advised: "Let''s not blame ourselves too much. This is the king''s crime of non war. Who could have thought that the secular world would be so strong, and we are helpless. Besides, people have to bow their heads under the eaves and linger for a while just to continue our seeds. When the time is ripe, we can stand up, fight TND and kill the bastard He Feng. Why should you correct it What about a temporary victory or defeat? "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhuge is right. Why should we be obsessed with the victory or defeat of the moment? He Feng is only gaining power temporarily, and we don''t just rely on what magic tools. As long as we devote ourselves to practice, we will create brilliance and turn over the secular world one day!" Not to mention, Zhuge''s random chicken blood has been responded by many people, but everyone applauded and talked one after another, as if they could get rid of He Feng.


    Seeing that everyone was also extremely excited, Zhuge knew that it was time to deepen his influence. He stepped forward two steps and walked into the crowd, as if he were a good leader close to the masses. After standing among the people, he patted this shoulder and that shoulder. After booing the cold and asking for warmth, he focused the big guy''s attention on him, and then he opened his mouth and continued.


    "The ancients said that where there is a will, there is a way to go. In fact, long Jianfei and others think they are hot-blooded. In fact, they have developed limbs and simple minds. They are just reckless men. This is Penglai Fairy Island Our future still depends on us to forge ahead together, endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Once changes occur in the future, come out and reorganize me to repair the real rivers and mountains! "


    Thunderous applause resounded through the room.


    While Zhuge was stroking his beard, the old God was looking at the people with a smile.

 Chapter 1252

    Early the next morning, the golden flags were fluttering on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Countless practitioners lined up and came from all directions, walking quickly on the already scorched land, next to the Tianxin Pavilion. At this time, the big pit has been filled, and a high platform of more than ten feet has been set up on it, which is connected by wooden steps. I don''t know what I think. They are all practitioners, but they don''t take steps. What''s the purpose of designing this thing? It wastes people and money.


    All the practitioners, led by their family leader or sect leader, walked into the predetermined position. The whole scene was so big that it looked like an oath meeting.


    But people with clear eyes know that this is to surrender


    At about six or seven o''clock in the morning, Zhuge hurried from the void with clouds and landed on the high platform. On Penglai Fairy Island, the leaders of more than a dozen first-class families and sects came forward to say hello to Zhuge and stood on both sides of Zhuge as the most solid backing for him.


    "Are all the people here?" ZHUGE asked. Bai Yunlong nodded and said, "they''re all here. However, long Jianfei hasn''t come yet. He''s really a stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Are you going to carry it to the end? He''s not afraid of his own death?"


    "Who knows, maybe the old boy has a big brain." next to him, a Xiuzhen leader who has never had much relationship with long Jianfei said.


    "All right, let''s not talk more." ZHUGE waved his hand to stop the master''s words. He snorted coldly in his heart, Niang xipi. If you die yourself, don''t worry. I won''t save you. Penglai Xiandao Longmen will soon become a past existence


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a crackling sound of footsteps, but more than a dozen practitioners ran up quickly, and then hurriedly said to Zhuge: "Something happened to the old man. The people of Longmen don''t know where they went. Yesterday, you asked us to stare at them, but last night, they all disappeared. If it weren''t for this morning, our people thought Longmen was too quiet and didn''t feel right. I''m afraid we couldn''t find this when we went in and looked..."


    "What? The Dragon Sword disappeared."


    The crowd exclaimed in unison, "no, it''s not just a dragon sword flying that disappeared, but the whole dragon''s gate disappeared out of thin air. That''s the problem. The size of the dragon''s gate is also a sect. It belongs to a first-class force on Penglai Fairy Island. There are at least 8000 miscellaneous people. It''s so large that it disappeared out of thin air. How can it be Besides, this is the result of someone watching.


    "What do you eat and let you stare at them, but I lost someone. It''s no use asking you?" Bai Yunlong immediately flew into a rage, slapped the cultivator in the face and scolded angrily.


    It''s hard for him not to be angry. It''s not long Jianfei. It''s the whole family. Such a large crowd. How can you say he disappeared out of thin air?


    At this time, Zhuge, who was thinking, suddenly frowned and hurriedly asked, "I asked you if you saw anything at the dragon''s gate yesterday. What happened at the whole dragon''s gate last night? Did anyone go out during that time?"


    "No!" the man said hurriedly, "even a fly couldn''t go out, but we couldn''t find it. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is it difficult that they can disappear out of thin air?" Bai Yunlong patted his thigh and said with a little anxiety: "is this dragon Jianfei going to hide secretly with his family and confront He Feng secretly? How did he do it? It''s unreasonable..."


    "Yes, isn''t there a transmission array in his house?" someone said again.


    "How is it possible?" Bai Yunlong said coldly, "there are only three in Penglai Fairy Island. How can he change one out of thin air?"


    "What''s the matter?" everyone trembled and wondered. At this time, Zhuge suddenly widened his eyes. He said, "when you left, did some people continue to watch?"


    "Leave someone to continue watching?" after being stunned, the fixer shook his head and said, "no, we''ll report it to you as soon as it happens. How dare we delay there..."


    "Confused!" ZHUGE snapped with a slap on his thigh.


    He hurriedly said, "don''t be stunned. Go there and have a look. I guess we''ve been caught in their plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Long Jianfei deliberately hid all the people, making us think they''ve escaped. Unexpectedly, they just hid. As soon as our people leave, they move immediately. Don''t you know such a simple cover up?"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Bai Yunlong responded and said hurriedly.


    Zhuge obviously guessed right. His guess is not bad at all. Like his old ancestor Zhuge Liang, it can be regarded as a clever plan. Yes, long Jianfei didn''t escape, and the whole Longmen stayed there, but, um, they hid in the underground space built by a family in the early years, which can isolate spiritual consciousness.


    It is a space that the ancestors took out in the space.


    It''s like a closet pulled out of the wall.


    Hiding inside, you can''t see anything from the outside, so that the people sent by Zhuge to watch will think they have gone.


    But in fact, they didn''t, but stayed here and waited


    "Dad, do we really want to fight he Feng and them?" long Wenwen asked his father, but long Jianfei shook his head and said: "How can it be? Although I''m old, I''m not old and stupid. You think I''m stupid. I''m not so stupid. Dad just thinks it''s too creative to surrender with everyone. Instead, we''d better surrender to them one step earlier. There seems to be no big difference between the first and the second, but the significance is much larger. If Zhuge takes the lead in surrender, it will be important in the future It must be him, but if we take the lead in surrender, the Zhuge family will always be trampled by our dragon''s gate in the future... "


    "I see!" said long Wen in surprise. He admired his father''s acting skills. He hid him during this period. He thought his father was confused and wanted to work hard with He Feng. He didn''t expect that his father was excellent in acting.


    As soon as the voice fell, the housekeeper outside hurried to report and said, "the master is ready. Everyone has withdrawn and is waiting for you two..."


    "OK, let''s go now!" the Dragon article nodded and said. They were dead.

 Chapter 1253

    Wait until long Jianfei and long Wenwen have just left.


    The mighty people and horses appeared in the distant sky, which was felt by Zhuge with the mighty cultivators. As soon as he arrived at this boundary, he looked at the dragon''s gate, which was in a mess and even the wall had to be cut off, and the empty underground palace entrance.


    Zhuge''s forehead could not help but have a few green tendons to hold up.


    He angrily clenched his fist and said, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I planned to let you go. Now it seems that I have to get rid of you..."


    Zhuge here wants to get rid of long Jianfei, but long Jianfei is different now!


    Because he will soon become He Feng''s loyal dog, and he Feng will never allow others to teach or kill his dog there. It depends on the owner to beat the dog.


    Do you think you can beat my dog? Are you qualified?


    In the space where the bottom of the sea is supported by a huge real gas mask, all the people of the dragon family are waiting for them. They look sad one by one. When they see their boss, long Jianfei, coming, these people rush over one after another, and then hurriedly ask: "Headmaster, what should we do now? What are you doing here? Do you really want to apply with He Feng? They can''t fight. They are much stronger..."


    "Everyone thinks too much!" long Jianfei said with a smile. He accused himself that his acting skills are really good. He even deceived most people. Now everyone is deceived by himself, so that he hasn''t turned around yet. He said bluntly.


    "In order to keep it a secret, I played a play with you. This surrender is bound to surrender, but this surrender does not mean surrender. My previous transfer of goods from the mountain has successfully delayed Zhuge''s time. Now, our Longmen is the first to surrender to He Feng with Penglai Fairy Island. In the future, Longmen will become the leader of Penglai Fairy Island!" Long Jianfei said to the people in front of him, everyone suddenly realized, especially those who were confused by long Jianfei.


    They immediately understood what long Jianfei meant. Emotion is such a reason.


    But he Feng, who was frowning, looked at the information from the sonar in front of him. It turned out that there were a lot of heads at the bottom of the sea. There were still a lot of people, seven or eight thousand people. I''ll go. Is it difficult that Penglai immortal teacher had to work hard? He Feng hurriedly ordered people to turn on all quantum cannons to load shells and plan to fire at any time, as long as they dared to show their heads on the sea Why didn''t they shoot a few shots while they were at the bottom of the sea.


    Well, he Feng has his own considerations.


    Because there were not many people on the eyeliner, and they did not toss under the fort of the quantum cannon, so he did not intend to do so. For a simple reason, the sea was very thick and deep, and hundreds of meters could dilute the power of more than one half of the quantum gun. This is a great loss, so it is better to wait for them to head over. achievements.


    But after waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t take the lead, but didn''t know what to toss about at the bottom of the sea, which made he Feng fall into meditation.


    What else do these guys want?


    What he Feng doesn''t know, long Jianfei is preparing a gift for He Feng at this time. Well, there must be a meeting gift for surrender. It''s like giving something to a guest. It''s inevitable that it''s a little inappropriate to go empty handed. The gift given by long Jianfei is being held in his hand at this time.


    However, long Jianfei held an ancient box in his hand.


    Inside the box is a green pill the size of a red jujube. At this time, it is lying quietly in the box on bright yellow silk cloth. In the dark boundary of the seabed, it emits an attractive abnormal fragrance, which makes people addicted and can''t help but feel a little floating.


    The palm brushed back and forth on the box.


    Long Jianfei seemed to have made a huge decision. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t bear the child to set up the wolf. Although it''s hard to get the nine turn golden pill, it''s still a non compensable business in exchange for He Feng''s favor. There''s a lot to be done..."


    "You mean this thing is the legendary nine turn golden pill?" the Dragon article said in surprise. He couldn''t be surprised, because in his impression, the nine turn golden pill often only exists in the legend. At this time, it appeared in front of him, which couldn''t be surprised.


    "Yes, this is the legendary nine turn golden pill, and it''s also my gift to He Feng!" said long Jianfei.


    In the cultivation world, we must first become a strong person with high strength. The premise is that we have enough Qi in our body, that is, high enough strength. Carrying Qi doesn''t mean we need as much as we want. It''s like batteries with different models and capacities. It''s difficult and difficult to increase a little power.


    And the thunder robbery to experience when breaking through the realm.


    This is the existence that every cultivator is extremely afraid of. The reason is very simple. Thunder robbery is too terrible. He Feng, Fang Zhiqin, anyone who has experienced thunder robbery will be afraid of it, but the so-called gain and pay are relatively consistent. When the cultivator''s strength is stronger and stronger, the power of thunder robbery it faces will be greater and greater.


    Moreover, not everyone is as lucky as he Feng. He Feng can succeed in every robbery. Sometimes there are some practitioners who have clearly carried the thunder robbery, but their strength has not been improved accordingly. On the contrary, it has decreased a lot. It is extremely unlucky. They are the losers of Du Festival. He Feng has never experienced failure. He doesn''t know the terrible of failure, Yunzhu and no one told him, so he Feng didn''t understand this.


    However, for the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, this is an extremely frightening thing. Their strength has not been improved correspondingly, but decreased a lot!


    And he also suffered great pain, which is much more painful than trying to please.


    The reason why this nine turn golden pill will surprise everyone is very simple. Its function is to enable a cultivator to have a success rate of 100% when experiencing thunder robbery, and more than that, he can also shield more than 70% of the power of Tianlei


    It can be imagined that this is a powerful help. If you have this thing, it can almost be said that the robbery is impossible to fail.


    After all, the power of 70% has been reduced, and the remaining 30% must be able to bear no matter what the cultivator does, but there are treasures, but not necessarily someone can give up!


    After long Wen pondered for a moment, he carefully said to his father long Jianfei: "father, this thing is too precious, or..."

 Chapter 1254

    "Confused!" long Jianfei, who was reluctant to give up just now, not only didn''t promise his son after hearing this, but he looked angry and scolded loudly. The reason is very simple. He Feng can''t reuse himself if he can''t give the gift to the wolf?


    This is a very simple truth!


    It''s like if you ask someone to do something. If you don''t give a generous gift, will others do something for you? Unless it''s your immediate family, don''t think about it


    But long Jianfei didn''t know that he was going to throw his eyes to the blind


    Because he Feng, well, he doesn''t even know what this is!


    Of course I won''t care about him!


    Without long Jianfei, Zhuge''s good mood was affected a little, but these details did not affect his happiness. In his opinion, Penglai Fairy Island was in a good situation.


    And his Zhuge family''s behavior is better!


    When Zhuge Xing rushed to rehearse first and then went up to surrender to He Feng, long Jianfei had cut the mess and ran to He Feng.


    When he took his men to the sea, suddenly ten thousand guns fired at once!


    Countless quantum cannons fell down like raindrops, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of practitioners who appeared turned into fly ash. Long Jianfei was lucky that he didn''t run too far ahead, otherwise it would be cool. However, even so, he was still busy and came to the bottom of the sea with a water shield!


    It''s too dangerous. It''s too dangerous. He wants to cry at the thought of it!


    The other party didn''t ask. There was no way to surrender. But at this time, he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a way to surrender on the leaflet. He patted his head and scolded himself. Long Jianfei quickly took out the leaflet from his arms. He should even order: "Let''s make our people surrender at the bottom of the sea. Shit, it''s really troublesome..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He ran very fast!" He Feng said with a cold snort of disdain. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "how many of them have been killed this time?"


    "Hey, hey!" long Aotian said with a silly smile, "if not, there are only 33..."


    "Oh!" He Feng nodded. It''s really not much. You know, he killed tens of thousands two days ago, but this number is not enough. He stuffed his teeth. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it, but at this time, the sonar on the seabed showed a picture of surrender.


    It turned out that the 20-year-old practitioners lined up to surrender at this time. As the sonar reflected back on them, the generated wave band was greatly different from the surrounding wave band. It happened to be a less obvious word of surrender, which was also found in the preset program. The alarm sound kept dropping, and he Feng was happy. He said: "Drop deep-water bombs on the seabed and tell them that we accept their surrender and let them rise honestly on the sea, waiting for us to see them!"


    Not long ago, the sea was crowded with practitioners, but the practitioners were still a little frustrated. The reason was very simple. They could only stay in this area, and 50000 or 60000 quantum cannons had been aimed at them. The bubble hall was filled with quantum energy groups, and most of them were killed at one shot.


    So at this time, everyone here was trembling, but the opposite side refused to send someone to receive them, as if to let them live and die on the sea. Generally, I don''t know what it is.


    Seeing this, long Jianfei''s heart was a little flustered. Could it be that the other party did not accept their surrender and wanted to kill them all and feed the fish on the sea floor? How could they know that he Feng was worried about his own life. When there were cannons aimed at them, he could rest assured, but now, if he was close to them, wouldn''t he be cold in case they went crazy.


    After all, compared with the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng''s strength is that slag can''t be slag anymore.


    However, since they have surrendered, those who should be contacted must be contacted. Thanks to modern technology, he Feng''s direct celebrity sent a UAV to talk to the leader opposite them in person.


    The big white bird in the sky made long Jianfei frown. What is the big bird? He couldn''t peep into the structure with his spiritual knowledge. He just looked at the scene in surprise and thought that the wings of the big bird didn''t flutter. How did it fly and what was the thing that made it?


    Why does it look so delicate and smooth that it can''t compare with the skin of the female apprentice who was accidentally injured yesterday?


    It''s amazing.


    But they didn''t dare to shoot rashly, because they all knew that this thing should belong to the practitioners in the secular world. If they shot rashly, they might be regarded as enemies. At that time, when someone else''s big tube opened fire, they wouldn''t be cool.


    Long Jianfei has just seen the power of Liangzi cannon. There are no dozens of strong men in his family. How dare he act rashly at the moment?


    How come you always come!


    At this time, the big birds flying in the sky suddenly made a series of sounds, "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    It''s like facing the microphone with a unclear sound during the meeting. In general, he Feng said to the headset in front of him. What reached the headset was a very clear sound. He suddenly wanted to smoke his own ear melon seeds. I''m not the kind of inferior Mack style in school. Why do I have to do this? He sank down and said, "is this the cultivator of Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Exactly!" long Jianfei said in a hurry, so he didn''t know how the big bird made a sound, but it didn''t prevent him from answering the question.


    "Then what part are you?" He Feng asked, afraid that the other party would not understand, and added: "that is, who are you? Report your name..."


    "Penglai Fairy Island dragon gate!" long Jianfei hurriedly said. Duke Fang and Fang Zhiqin beside he Fengchao threw an inquiring look, and they quietly told him: "Longmen is a famous big Sect on Penglai new island. This should be longjianfei, the boss of Longmen. This person has very hard bones. He is a few hard bones on Penglai Fairy Island. We often call him iron bone Zhengzheng longjianfei!"


    "Clank of iron bones?" He Feng was a little surprised that he could match these four words. They were all tough and loyal heroes. How could he say that he surrendered? This was not in line with common sense. He frowned and asked, "dare you ask, but long Jianfei?"


    "Exactly!" said long Jianfei hurriedly, but he was elated. I didn''t expect that long Jianfei was so famous. Practitioners in the secular world have heard of my name

 Chapter 1255

    But long Jianfei never thought that this was not a good thing for him, because he Feng had raised his vigilance. Without him, how could such a famous Sect on Penglai Fairy Island surrender itself easily?


    This is not a small person like Song Ping. If you say surrender, you have no worries. After all, small people!


    People are poor and have short aspirations. Of course, there is no pressure to surrender. This is Song Ping. However, this long Jianfei is different. His status on Penglai Fairy Island is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It can be said that he has a high power. This status is in the secular world, which is also the existence of superior status.


    If you want wind and rain, how can such a person easily surrender?


    Those who surrender are those who don''t get much success in daily life, or those who want to turn over, but they are rich, powerful and all towering Penglai. Why do those who reverse the truth surrender to them?


    Is it difficult for these people to have a hobby, that is, being a dog?


    He Feng shook his head. It''s impossible. No one likes to be a dog in the world, but what''s the matter? Do they have to surrender to themselves?


    After pondering for a moment, he Feng asked Fang Zhiqin, "do you think it is possible for long Jianfei to surrender? Is it possible that he is pretending to surrender?"


    "It''s very possible!" Fang Zhiqin said before he spoke, but saw his father Fang Dagong explain: "Boss, this cultivator on Penglai Fairy Island is the most tough. On the public residence newspaper on Penglai Fairy Island two days ago, this boy shouted to fight with you. At that time, the newspaper praised him for his integrity and the backbone of Penglai Fairy Island. He was so loyal and courageous that he would not surrender to us? I''m afraid there was a bombing!"


    With a hiss, he Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. Penglai Fairy Island really hates himself. Even this vicious track has been made out. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that someone on their side has made a judgment for themselves. They know themselves and the enemy. They can know Penglai Fairy Island like the back of their hands through Archduke Fang and others


    This little trick can''t be concealed from him!


    But he Feng''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He looked at the monitoring picture sent back by the UAV. The thousands of practitioners in Longmen were frightened. If so many people were really easy to let them come, I''m afraid that they would be developed by Penglai Fairy Island Center, and the solid defense composed of quantum cannons would no longer exist!


    The strongest fortress is often broken through from the inside!


    At that time, with the cooperation of Penglai Xiande, I''m afraid I will inevitably end up cool. Thinking of this, he Feng''s eyes become murderous. Since you want to tell me so, I''ll send you to the king of hell in advance!


    As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and suffer later. I can''t suffer!


    So he Feng decided to start first. He waved his big hand. Suddenly, with the flash of a strong light, countless cannons lit up in front of him. The quantum energy group blocked the sky and rushed towards each other like a thousand arrows!


    On the sea, long Jianfei, who is floating over the sea, sees that this situation is a clever one and pees his pants!


    He looked at the scene in front of him in horror. It was incredible. It was really not authentic. It didn''t mean that prisoners were given preferential treatment. How could we do this? How could we surrender? Is it difficult that our surrender is such an end? Then we might as well fight!


    But now the advantage is not there. I don''t have the strength to fight!


    Long Jianfei made a quick decision and came to Haidun, but he was strong enough to avoid a disaster. The others around him were not so lucky. Except for the more than 100 practitioners watching the cracks at the bottom of the sea, most of the power of the dragon''s gate stayed on the sea. They were living targets in front of the 60000 or 70000 quantum cannons!


    With the order of He Feng, countless quantum cannons had already aimed at them and opened fire one after another. In the blink of an eye, most people were swallowed up by the hot light from the cannon and turned into fly ash, except for a few truth axes with high vigilance and strength that can escape in time!


    Most of the disciples of the dragon''s gate died here, leaving only long Jianfei with dozens of his confidants and family!


    As for the others, they disappeared in an instant. The reason is that in the face of their goals, quantum cannons want to kill people, which is like slaughter. It''s easy, because opponents stand here and let you do it. It''s hard not to kill them!


    "Niang xipi''s fighting with me, you''re still young!" He Feng snorted coldly, while Duke Fang quickly arched his hands and said: "the boss is very right. Long Jianfei thinks his acting skills like a small skill can hide from you, but he doesn''t know that he''s hiding his ears and stealing bells. Now he deserves it..."


    "Indeed!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and said that a smile was outlined on his mouth. He could see through sonar that there was a cultivator who escaped by chance at the bottom of the sea, but this number was no longer in his mind, because the quantum cannon was loaded again during this period of time!


    As long as they dare to take the lead again, they can be wiped out at any time!


    But at this time, long Jianfei at the bottom of the sea was very sad and angry. After walking back and forth for a few steps, he was angry and ordered a subordinate nearby: "go back and tell master Zhuge that surrender is cheating us. They don''t accept our surrender at all. Most people in Longmen died in their hands..."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" the man of long Jianfei quickly nodded and said. Finally, he returned to Penglai Fairy Island through the crack below.


    As soon as he came out, several practitioners pressed him down, but a hateful cultivator roared, "which sect are you from? Why did the cultivator come from above? Is it not a spy in the secular world?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not, I''m not!" the cultivator sent by long Jianfei, who dared to admit it, quickly shook his head and said, but he saw a sigh in the heart of the hateful cultivator opposite him, and then shouted, "since it''s not, it''s easy to do. Someone dragged him down and cut him for me..."


    "Ah!" exclaimed the reviser who was sent down. "Why do you kill people without asking? It''s not about rules!"

 Chapter 1256

    "Indiscriminate, who told you?" but seeing the cultivator, he said coldly, "shouldn''t you treat sneaky guys like you like this?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I have something urgent to report to master Zhuge, which is related to the survival of the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Don''t get me wrong..." the cultivator hurried and took a token out of his arms and said, "I''m from Longmen. I don''t believe you see..."


    "It''s true!" when the cultivator looked at the token, there was a dragon pattern on it, and there was a faint fluctuation of aura on it. Isn''t it the symbol of Longmen cultivator? Taking advantage of this situation and the crisis mentioned by the other party, he did not dare to neglect it. He hurriedly asked for information from his superiors and reported it layer by layer. Zhuge learned the news not long ago!


    "What?" when he heard someone from Longmen report to him, Zhuge immediately stood up and hurriedly said, "bring people up quickly. Why are you still stunned?"


    After a while, the cultivator sent by long Jianfei to deliver the letter was brought up. Zhuge Dingqing looked and found that this guy was a familiar face and a bodyguard of long Jianfei. In previous meetings, he always saw him standing around long Jianfei. His name was long Wu. He frowned and hurried, as if something big was going to happen!


    "Long Wu, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" ZHUGE smiled and patted Long Wu on the shoulder. He didn''t worry that this guy would harm him. That''s the power of the cultivators. Their rights represent strength. Without strength, it''s impossible to have high weight. Therefore, Zhuge didn''t worry that long Wu would harm him, because long Wu doesn''t have this strength at all!


    Obviously, Longwu didn''t mean to assassinate him!


    Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin will not happen in the cultivation world, because if you can''t play Yin on the front, you can''t play Yin


    But Long Wu hurriedly said: "Something big happened, he Feng. They didn''t accept our surrender. This morning, the leader took us quietly away from Penglai Fairy Island and planned to surrender. But we did according to the leaflet and they agreed to let us go to the sea. As a result, as soon as we got to the sea, a big white bird appeared in the sky. After that, we didn''t wait for our leader to say a few words to them to spread the sky The thunder ball of Gaidi fell down, and our people were all killed and injured. Now there are only a hundred or so left at the bottom of the sea. We specially asked me to ask you not to think about surrender... "


    "What?" ZHUGE exclaimed. It''s good that the other side didn''t accept his surrender, but immediately he laughed wildly, but he saw Zhuge laughing wildly and saying: "I didn''t expect long Jianfei to tease me once this morning. Now he wants to tease me again? How can he surrender? No one can surrender. I''m afraid he wants me to give up surrender for fear of liquidation. I can guess with my eyes closed. Long Wu, tell me the truth. Is this your plan?"


    "Of course not!" Long Wu quickly shook his head and said, but saw him sweating and explaining: "I was at the head just to cheat you. He planned to surrender first to deceive you and make you think he was going to apply for a job. As a result, the other party didn''t want us to surrender at all. They planned to kill us all. My head felt that something was wrong, so he hurriedly sent me to inform and wait. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that the lie is too clumsy!" ZHUGE sneered, but at this time, Longwu''s words made him show a vigilant expression: "if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look on the sea..."


    "Is it true what he said?" ZHUGE frowned and pondered. It was really possible. After all, thousands of people in Longmen disappeared from the sky. He also looked around Penglai Fairy Island, but found a trace. It was like the world had evaporated. That is, all these people left Penglai Fairy Island.


    "No, the convener has to wait for the opening meeting!" after pondering for a moment, Zhuge opened his mouth and said that after a while, the meeting was held again. After telling the people about the matter, everyone''s faces were filled with horror. The other party was going to kill them all. It''s a little unlikely. Even if someone raised an objection!


    After arguing for a long time, some people don''t believe it, others are at sixes and sevens, while most people are skeptical. For a long time, I saw that everyone was still arguing and chattering, and Zhuge played his role as the backbone, but I saw him directly say, "don''t quarrel, listen to me!"


    For him, the temporary boss of Penglai Fairy Island, he still gave some face. They stopped talking, looked at him here, and saw that everyone had stopped making noise. Zhuge opened his mouth and said: "We might as well wait a minute. We simply ordered people to guard the space gap and not let people from the secular world come in. Everyone was also ready to hide in Penglai Fairy Island to prevent heavy casualties. We waited for the good opportunity and sent envoys to contact the opposite side before making plans. After all, I also think our hasty surrender is a little unreliable after all. The other side is just a piece of paper Shan, if we believe it like this, we''ll regret it if it''s really like the news from long Jianfei... "


    "Master Zhuge is really looking for a country!" everyone nodded and said


    But then one after another news came back, which scared the big guy. The reason was very simple. Zhuge also sent someone to see it. It didn''t matter. He was almost scared to pee. According to the report of the people they sent, there were only more than 100 casualties in Longmen. Long Jianfei was also seriously injured.


    As for the others, they all turned into fly ash and disappeared. Originally, they were unfortunate, but when long Jianfei opened his heart and showed their dragon''s gate jade card, he looked at the extinguished dots on the jade card and came to check the corrector of the truth, and then believed the truth.


    The secular world has no intention of letting them go, even if they are going to surrender!


    But he Feng, who is a murderer, never plans to let them go. On the contrary, he plans to kill them all. This is not good. Who is willing to die? No one wants to die!


    So, there was noise on Penglai Fairy Island again!


    Those who had shouted to surrender or had already done so were sitting in the hall with a miserable face. The hall had just been built. There was silence and a needle fell. They could hear the sound clearly. Everyone looked at Zhuge sitting high on the stage with a dignified face!

 Chapter 1257

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that we have to make other plans!" ZHUGE said after pondering for a moment.


    "Yes!" it''s the so-called fight back. When I learned that the opposite side didn''t intend to accept their surrender at all, but intended to kill them all. After that moment, on Penglai Fairy Island, the original loose alliance of cultivation and those practitioners who haven''t been fighting very much were united together for their own lives.


    "In my opinion, what are we afraid of? They want to kill us. I''ll see who kills who!"


    "Yes, they killed so many of us and let them go so easily. It''s too unreasonable. I must avenge them..."


    "Yes, kill all the secular world!"


    "The enemy would rather be broken than complete!"


    "We cultivators should fight hard to the last minute and never give in to the last soldier without authorization..."


    "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. This battle has just been fought. There are more than 500000 practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island according to the roster, and more who have not registered on the roster. Together, we can make up a million monks. Why should we be afraid of a mere secular world?"


    "My Chen family vowed to live or die with Penglai Fairy Island. People in the secular world want to kill us? Then you have to step on someone''s body..."


    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Zhuge nodded slightly to the leader and clan leader who expressed his position here. To be honest, he was originally the main war faction, but later changed into the main peace faction because of his strength and internal people''s dissatisfaction. He planned to surrender, but now he got the news that the other party would not accept their surrender at all.


    Here''s a wool.


    There is only one choice left, that is to fight.


    After all, so many people in Longmen have died, leaving only a few alone. The lesson from the past is clear. They have no illusions about He Feng and plan to fight this one.


    But where do they know that all the previous misunderstandings


    He Feng didn''t refuse to accept their surrender. It was really long Jianfei who yelled so much that he Feng couldn''t believe he surrendered. He just thought there was fraud, so it''s better to start first


    "Boss, the remaining hundred are still at the bottom of the sea. They don''t intend to go, and they don''t know what they''re doing..." long Aotian said, looking at the dark spots in the sonar detection band at the bottom of the sea. Seeing this, he Feng frowned slightly, and then said: "Let wealth and wealth go down and solve them all. It''s like a fly, which makes me a little impatient..."


    "Dele, I''ll tell you now..." long Aotian said quickly.


    "Let me go too!" Duke Fang suddenly stood up and said. He Feng asked suspiciously, "what are you doing down there?"


    But seeing Archduke Fang laughing, he said: "naturally, I''m looking for long Jianfei''s theory, and I still have some personal grievances to count with him..."


    "Dad, it''s a little wrong. The strength of long Jianfei is quite strong..." Fang Zhiqin hurriedly stopped. After all, victory is in sight now. His father is in danger. If something happens, it''s sad.


    But Archduke Fang bowed his hand to He Feng and said, "please give the boss permission. This time, I''m going to bring back a gift for the boss..."


    "HMM." He Feng nodded, opened his mouth and asked, "what gift? Say your name and let me hear it!"


    "Nine turn golden elixir!" said Duke Fang, but he Feng was confused. What is this nine turn golden elixir? He was a little confused, but immediately passed it to his mind with the feedback from the tonic stone. Suddenly, he Feng patted and exclaimed, "is it a nine turn golden elixir that can help people survive the robbery?"


    "That''s right!" Duke Fang nodded and said with a smile: "My father saw that long Jianfei spent a lot of money to buy a nine turn gold pill at an auction more than a hundred years ago, and even killed three middle schools competing with him. This is a secret known to a few people on Penglai Fairy Island. After all, it is too old, but I always remember it in my heart..."


    "More than a hundred years ago?" He Feng said speechless. He glanced and said: "for the stuff more than 100 years ago, you tell me now, don''t say whether its shelf life has expired. It''s such a long time. Is it difficult for long Jianfei to cover him as a baby pimple? He probably ate it long ago..."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" said Duke Fang confidently, "As far as I know, none of Longmen''s robberies have succeeded in so many years. This is not matched with the efficacy of jiuzhuan gold pill. Therefore, it is obvious that they did not eat this thing. The price of buying this nine brick gold pill at loumen was beyond people''s imagination. How could long Jianfei give it to others for use? You know, this is a rare treasure Things.


    No one in the secular world or Penglai Fairy Island can refine it. First, regardless of the genius treasure it needs, it is the cultivator who can refine this kind of thing. The most recent is the alchemist more than 2000 years ago. The stock in this world is very small. The one at the auction was found in a secret place by chance. It can be said that one is eaten and one is less Long Jianfei''s strength has been standing still for many years and has never experienced thunder robbery, so I''m sure this thing is still preserved on him. We can take it back and think it''s for our own use! "


    "Is that true?" He Feng said in surprise.


    He also wants this nine turn golden pill, because he Feng was impressed by the previous robberies, almost all of which were the work of a narrow life. If there was such a thing, it would be very simple for him to spend the next robberies, which is really a big temptation for him.


    "It''s absolutely true. That''s why I want to go in person!" Duke Fang nodded and worried that he Feng didn''t agree. He quickly added: "after I get this pill, I will personally give it to the boss..."


    "Ha ha!" He Feng smiled a few times, patted the Duke on the shoulder in front of him with a smile, and then said, "why do you and I still say this? They are both brothers and friends..."


    Not long after Archduke Fang left, Fang Zhiqin frowned at He Feng and muttered, "why do you take advantage of me? You and my father are brothers. What are you and me? Well, I''ve always taken you as a friend. You really want to be my uncle..."


    "What''s the matter? Angry nephew?" He Feng laughed and looked at Fang Zhiqin and said that he looked cheap and wanted to punch him, but Fang Zhiqin didn''t dare. Fang Zhiqin had to turn his head to one side, out of sight and out of mind

 Chapter 1258

    At this point.


    Deep under the sea, there was mud and sand. Several monks supported a dome on the sea bottom with their huge Qi, blocked the turbid sea bottom above their heads, supported the huge pressure, and looked at the dragon sword flying on one side with dignified front color!


    Their eyebrows are tight and their faces are full of worries. At this time, they are in a dilemma. If they return to Penglai Fairy Island again, they are worried that Zhuge will attack them. After all, they have offended Zhuge to death before. If they continue to stay here, they are worried that he Feng will kill them.


    It is a dilemma. If you are careless, you will lose everything and die without a place to bury.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when he just escaped from the sea, long Jianfei was seriously injured and suffered seven or eight quantum cannons.


    After people passed the news to Zhuge, they fell into a deep coma. They were as angry as a hairspring. They couldn''t see it


    "Young master, what should I do at this time?" long Wenwen, the son of long Jianfei, was wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth for his father. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Long Qi next to him.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait here first. Now the situation has changed. I don''t think Zhuge will attack us again. Let''s go back to Penglai Fairy Island together when Longwu comes back!" Longwen said.


    After saying this, he looked at the muddy sea above his head. A pair of sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the sea and reach He Feng on the sea, but he said with gnashing teeth: "He Feng is a thief with a cunning conspiracy and no credit. For 30 years east and west of the river, I will tear him to pieces in order to avenge today..."


    Before the voice of Long''s article fell, suddenly a pair of powerful big hands grabbed his waving wrist. The owner of this big hand was no other than long Jianfei who was just lying on a broken mat on the ground.


    But he saw his face as gray as death, stood up with a dry face, and then said, "confused!"


    Seeing his unconscious father, he suddenly woke up. Long Wen was still very happy. After all, it was his father. But after hearing the angry scolding of the newly awakened father, his old face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Well, the age of long Wen is hundreds of years old.


    Being scolded and confused at such an old age, I''m inevitably a little unhappy.


    "It''s not my father. Why do you call me stupid?" long Wen stammered in surprise. He looked a little angry, but he saw that long Jianfei vomited blood on the ground, and then said, "don''t you want to revenge he Feng? What''s wrong with you?"


    "However, most people in Longmen died in the hands of He Feng. It''s hard not to do so?" the Dragon article said with hatred.


    "Of course not!" long Jianfei shook his head and said, "But what if you don''t? You just saw that we have no strength to fight them. The strength of our dragon''s gate is a first-class Sect on Penglai Fairy Island, but he killed all the enemies in front of He Feng. Can you think of such a strong enemy? Why should we defeat him?" Long Jianfei said with a helpless face.


    At that time when he was just unconscious, his mind was running fast and considered all possible things. At this time, he was absolute and absolutely impossible to think about confrontation with He Feng.


    The reason is very simple. He Feng is not the person they can fight at all.


    In the face of a powerful enemy, how can you blindly resist? It is irresponsible to yourself and your family. Maybe you can be brave for a while and be generous, but after that, you still have to die.


    But before the meeting, long Jianfei sighed and said to the Dragon article in front of him: "don''t blame your father for being too weak. It''s really that people have to bow their heads under the eaves..."


    But at this time, long Qi, who was waiting outside, suddenly said to long Jianfei, "the leader is bad. Someone came down from He Feng..."


    "Get ready to surrender!" long Jianfei said hurriedly. Then, regardless of his seriously injured body, he got up, respectfully lay on the ground and made a look of throwing himself on the ground and kneeling down to surrender. It seemed quite humiliating, but at this time, he had ignored these. After all, a little humiliation relative to his life was nothing.


    "Wait, it seems that they have no resistance, and they are all lying on the ground ready to surrender!" Duke Fang, who has come down with wealth and wealth, frowns and looks at the front and says that his strength is far inferior to long Jianfei, so at the moment, he is alert to the extreme. Any wind and grass movement is easy to attract his grass and trees.


    After seeing the scene below, Duke Fang''s face was filled with dignified expressions. After a moment of meditation, he said, "let''s stop now, aim all the quantum cannons at them, and then ask them..."


    "It''s the dragon sword flying dragon leader opposite?" Duke Fang shouted down his throat. When long Jianfei heard the sound, he quickly responded: "it''s me. I''m taking the dragon''s gate to surrender. I don''t know why you would refuse the door and meet the sword soldiers?"


    "Do you really want to surrender?" Archduke Fang snorted coldly. "If others surrender, we can believe it, but will the Dragon Gate surrender? You long Jianfei in the dragon gate, in Penglai Fairy Island, want wind and rain, and will you surrender easily? Isn''t the Dragon leader''s tomb treating us as fools?"


    "This is all a misunderstanding. When I saw Penglai Fairy Island, the general trend is gone. I have long planned to join the dragon group and intend to be the forerunner of the dragon group, but I didn''t expect to be devastated and so many people died..." long Jianfei said wrongfully on his face.


    Seeing his performance, Duke Fang thought, oh, I want to deny when death is coming. I know you well. I''m afraid I''ve been fooled by your superb acting skills. He said bluntly: "I''m still defending when death is coming. Is leader long a natural singer?"


    After saying these words, Archduke Fang immediately recovered his normal color, looked angry and roared at the bottom: "Leader long, I have heard that you are loyal and courageous. Who wants to fight us most on Penglai Fairy Island? You long Jianfei are second to none. Otherwise, on Penglai Fairy Island, even if everyone surrenders, you long Jianfei will be the last one. How can you easily surrender?"

 Chapter 1259

    After hearing this, long Jianfei''s heart sank.


    The other party seems to know the root and bottom of himself. Is it difficult that he accidentally leaked his strength?


    He was a little frightened. He couldn''t help but have spies on his side. He quickly explained: "no, no, no, that''s not what I meant. I was just hiding people''s eyes and ears. It was just Fang''s intention to hide himself..."


    "So you are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han?" said Duke Fang.


    "Yes, yes, I really want to surrender, but I didn''t behave like this before. I have evidence. I planned to limit the family treasure to He Feng and would hand it over. You should always believe me..." said long Jianfei.


    The Duke above Wangcai showed a puzzled expression. What kind of treasure can the other party give?


    He opened his mouth and said, "what are you going to give?"


    "Nine turn golden elixir!" long Jianfei said. Then he hurriedly took out an exquisite small sandalwood box from his sleeve system. There was no exquisite carving or pattern on the sandalwood box, or even a layer of exquisite paint. However, across the distance, Duke Fang was able to get to the small box as usual.


    Because he could clearly notice and feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuation around the small box. It was obvious that it was the fluctuation only when the genius earth treasure appeared. He looked at long Jianfei and said, "are you going to present the nine turn golden pill to He Feng?"


    "That''s right!" long Jianfei said with a smile, "I think this should prove my sincerity..."


    "Yes, I can!" said Duke Fang nodding. He immediately flashed a trace of Ling ran in his eyes. Hey hey, since you took the initiative to hand over things, then don''t blame me for being ruthless


    He immediately waved his big hand and charged the two dragon group members behind him: "this boy is dying. He''s still talking nonsense. You two open fire on me and break him into pieces..."


    "Yes!" the two dragon group members nodded quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the quantum cannon roared. In the blink of an eye, with the flash of strong lights, several people on the Longmen who escaped from the ground turned into ash in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding sea water was evaporated. However, immediately in the ocean, sea water poured in from elsewhere, making up the space.


    "Ha ha, this quantum cannon is really powerful!" Duke Fang nodded. After that, he jumped quickly and fell from Wangcai. His eyes aimed at a small bead shining green in the mud on the ground from a distance


    This is the nine turn golden pill. He knows it!


    If long Jianfei didn''t show this thing, he might still be able to save the other party''s life. After all, from the situation just now, long Jianfei really wants to surrender. However, since he plans to dedicate this thing to He Feng, long Jianfei will die. The reason is very simple. Duke Fang wants this credit for offering the nine turn golden elixir!


    As for why not worry that the quantum cannon will hurt the nine turn golden pill?


    Fang Da Gong is a door Qing. Quantum cannon, though powerful, is ultimately a physical invulnerability. These nine golden Dan are the gifted treasure that grows out of the essence of heaven and earth, plus the alchemist''s efforts over the years. He is trained to be invulnerable, and water and fire are not clear. It can not be destroyed at all, and naturally it can be preserved intact.


    He Feng was naturally happy when he got the nine turn golden elixir, and Fang Dagong also threw his own name. Although it was dirty during the period, he Feng also vaguely heard about some, uh, through wealth and wealth, as well as several dragon group people, but he didn''t care about these details, because as long as the goal was achieved, the process was all details.


    Don''t worry too much about him!


    Time is in a hurry, and the days have to go down. But now he Feng and his family are at ease. On the contrary, Penglai Fairy Island is trembling. Wangcai and wealth go down to bomb every three or five times. They can succeed several times before, but then it''s not easy. For no other reason, Penglai Fairy Island has also played the means of digging deep and accumulating grain.


    The ground was riddled with holes dug by them, and they fired two quantum artillery shells.


    In addition, the defense of its external defense array can''t hurt it. There are several times that Wangcai and Fugui just rushed in from the crack in the space. I didn''t think Penglai Fairy Island really has means. They tangled with dozens of strong people around. As soon as Wangcai and Fugui emerged, they were cut down by their flying swords.


    If it weren''t for the wealth and wealth running fast, plus those practitioners who only dare to defend and dare not attack, I''m afraid they both have to be cool!


    The war situation is in a stalemate. He Feng and his team have more and more advantages, because quantum cannons have more and more time. In the blink of an eye, another summer will come. On this day, the sky over the East China Sea blocks out the sun, and the hot sun is blocked by something. Below is a large shadow, The sky is actually full of aircraft like locusts


    There are thousands at least!


    During this period, there were also some aircraft carriers. This thing stored dozens of small spacecraft inside and loaded with quantum cannons outside. It was very similar to the one developed by the alliance of powers. Well, long Aotian copied it directly, but even so, the technology copied from the mountain was still awesome.


    But at this time, he Feng is not here because he is going to break through


    With the intensification of Reiki recovery, the Reiki resources in the secular world are becoming more and more abundant, which makes he Feng''s cultivation also develop rapidly. In less than a year''s effort, he unexpectedly wants to break through. This is not only the receipt of long-term hard cultivation, but also the irrefutable evidence of Reiki recovery. After all, the previously exhausted Reiki.


    He Feng can not tolerate such an easy breakthrough.


    It''s a good thing for him to break through his strength. He Feng will not continue to spend it in the East China Sea, because the defense line in the East China Sea is solid at this time. Even if he is not here, he can continue to support it. The reason is very simple. Penglai Fairy Island has no courage to take the lead at all. They have always been beaten.


    How dare he Feng take the initiative to provoke him? One by one, he Feng didn''t need to worry, so he went directly back to Kunlun mountain to deal with the upcoming breakthrough.


    At this time, with the acceleration of Reiki recovery, he Feng no longer used to guard a Reiki source and practice there all day as before. At this time, the wind is staying at the top of a mountain, surrounded by snow. A small pavilion was built at the top of the mountain, standing proudly between the wind and snow. The risk was covered with a straw curtain, and a small red mud stove was born in it, It is still boiling clear fruit wine.

 Chapter 1260

    He Feng took a breath and stopped his practice. As soon as he stopped his practice, the clear incense of fruit wine spread to He Feng''s nostrils. Green ants cultivated wine and red mud stove. He Feng drank a small glass of fruit wine for himself. He glanced outside. At this time, rhubarb was lying on the ground, digging shallow snow.


    Without pressure, he Feng himself is not as eager to make a breakthrough as before, but even so, he is still here thinking about how to make a breakthrough. After all, strength is his own, and it is always good to increase a little, but I don''t know why. It''s like God wants to fight him.


    For so long, he Feng still hasn''t ushered in a breakthrough. On the contrary, his strength is always in that quiet period. It''s no longer as easy to break through as before. As long as he reaches calm, he can break through easily in a few days, which makes the jiuzhuan gold pill He Feng obtained some time ago lose its due use at this time, as if it were a useless thing.


    "What should we do?" He Feng said silently. "When can we make a breakthrough?"


    But before he could come up with a reason, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside, but he saw Fang Zhiqin coming quickly, and then asked he Feng with a smile, "why haven''t you ushered in the opportunity of breakthrough?"


    "It''s early, I haven''t seen the shadow yet!" He Feng said helplessly, but Fang Zhiqin didn''t hurry and told him: "this is a picture of normal cultivation. It''s not so easy to break through. It''s like how can he slow down if the accumulated water doesn''t reach a certain level. Just wait patiently..."


    "Yes!" He Feng nodded. At this time, he was not so eager to break through, but he didn''t need to worry too much about this little thing. At this time, he turned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Fang Zhiqin was stunned and immediately said, "it''s no big deal. It''s like this. Penglai Fairy Island is still rising and getting closer and closer to us. Do you want to stay here and wait for a breakthrough? There is a shortage of people...!"


    "You can''t handle it yourself. Do you have to let me do it?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "Of course we can handle it well, but now it seems that we are about to face a big war, and you must be present..." Fang Zhiqin said that he Feng was stunned. What big war is it? It hasn''t affected yet. He hurriedly asked, "is there something wrong?"


    But Fang Zhiqin nodded and said, "some people from Penglai Fairy Island have fled and surrendered to us these days. From their mouth, we can know that Zhuge is brewing a great plan, which seems to do great harm to us, so we must have a backbone..."


    He Feng frowned and thought about it. What he said was the truth. Zhuge was really a grasshopper after autumn. In a few days, the number of people harassing Penglai Fairy Island was no less than 50000, so it was not as much as the previous sudden attack, But this is the casualties caused when Penglai Fairy Island has raised its vigilance and is ready.


    This figure is also quite a lot.


    After so many people died, the people of Penglai Qingdao have long wavered, but they don''t know whether he Feng and they will accept their surrender, so they still unite with Zhuge and continue to suffer there!


    However, some people want to resist to the end, while some people with more active minds have begun to think about how they can survive in troubled times and save their lives?


    After all, today''s Penglai Fairy Island is at a disadvantage!


    Everyone is worried that Penglai Fairy Island will be finished one day.


    And not everyone is going to cool off with him. After all, who is willing to die on a broken ship? Isn''t there no way now? Honey, don''t accept our surrender. They can only carry it hard. However, some people don''t believe in evil, or some people can''t carry it. Even if they know that surrender will die, they still want to surrender. There are still a lot of these iron headed children. He Feng and they have received a lot during this period, but the quantity is a little pity.


    As for the reason why many people surrendered and few took over by He Feng, most of them had been intercepted and killed by the people of Penglai Fairy Island before they ran out to He Feng!


    The people of Penglai Fairy Island are still very cruel. They are all the work of Zhuge. He does not allow anyone to escape. After all, in his opinion, small people may escape by chance, but big people like him are afraid that he Feng will not let go easily. Therefore, Penglai Fairy Island is dignified at this time. Anyone who dares to reveal his intention to escape as long as there is wind and grass, Well, what is waiting for them will be to kill 1000 by mistake and never let one go!


    At this time, Penglai Fairy Island is full of grass and trees. Zhuge is now extremely nervous. Anyone''s actions may provoke his suspicion. Before, there was a guard led by song pingkong. At this time, he was adapted into the royal guards, and its meaning is clear.


    Nothing more than to monitor other practitioners!


    Penglai Fairy Island, which died in his hands during this period, has more practitioners than he Feng. It can be imagined how crazy he has been.


    However, he Feng has heard of these things. Of course, he can''t stop the enemy. The more crazy it is for him, the better. Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to stop the enemy''s madness.


    But after hearing Fang Zhiqin''s words, he Feng didn''t dare to be careless. Since he said that Penglai Fairy Island was going to do great things, the designation was true. He must have got something from someone who ran over, so he Feng even stood up and said.


    "How many numbers have our spacecraft produced now? How many quantum cannons can there be in thousands?"


    It''s very important for He Feng to ask this question. After all, if he doesn''t have enough quantum cannons, he doesn''t dare to rush into the land price of Penglai Fairy Island, because the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are much better than he Feng in terms of the strength of the practitioners, which is the asymmetric advantage of quantum cannons.


    After listening to He Feng''s question, Fang Zhiqin quickly nodded to the report and said, "I don''t know the specific number, because we have a large number of quantum cannons produced again every day, so we can only give you an approximate number. Now there should be more than 8000 loaded on the spacecraft..."


    "More than I thought!" He Feng said with a little surprise, which is equivalent to several times the load on Wangcai and Fugui.

 Chapter 1261

    The eight thousand plus quantum cannons actually exceeded his expectations. In his opinion, he Feng expected that the scale of the quantum cannons, that is, the scale of three or five thousand at most. Unexpectedly, this figure was exactly twice as much as he estimated.


    It''s really amazing. After all, it''s not a little more, but it''s twice as much. It''s such a good thing. How can it not surprise him?


    "Well, yes, Lao Fang, you''ve done quite well these days. Keep up your efforts and I''ll take good care of you!" He Feng said.


    Fang Zhiqin nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s all due to your good leadership. We''ve just done some minor things. How dare we ask for credit in front of you?"


    After hearing this, he Feng couldn''t help but burst out a series of laughter. Then he opened his mouth and said, "no, no, no, this should be your credit. He is yours. How can I rob your credit? This will not be an example. Don''t say this in front of me in the future, otherwise I will be angry."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. I''m a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I won''t do this again in the future. Please forgive me, boss!" Fang Zhiqin hurriedly said. There has been a cold sweat behind his clothes. During this time, he Feng''s status has been better than before, and the whole dragon group has been firmly controlled by He Feng.


    Zhuge is not only trying to integrate the interior of Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng is also doing so. The reason is very simple. With the continuous enhancement of the strength of the secular world, Penglai Fairy Island is no longer the number one enemy faced by He Feng, because with the growing gap between the dragon group and Penglai Fairy Island, the crushing effect of the Dragon Group on Penglai Fairy Island is becoming more and more obvious, The most deadly threat of this giant that originally hung over the Dragon Group will disappear one day.


    Because, before long, Penglai Fairy Island will be completely over!


    With the end of Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng will also face some serious new problems, that is, the internal problems of the dragon group itself. As the actual boss of the dragon group, he Feng''s position is not quite stable. The reason is that he Feng has not been idle since he took over the Dragon group, not in the alliance with powers, Is trying to figure out how to turn over the Penglai Fairy Island car.


    Where''s the time to deal with this?


    As for you, why didn''t you prepare earlier?


    That''s also very simple. He Feng didn''t expect to meet so many enemies before. If he had known that it was so difficult to mix up, it''s estimated that he Feng would have picked up a sum of money by virtue of his cultivation. He would have accepted it. Where would he deal with such a big thing?


    But the key lies in He Feng. He didn''t know this at all at that time. If he knew, he wouldn''t be called He Feng. He should change his name to shensuazi. Don''t be a cultivator. It''s great to change to fortune telling. Isn''t it much better than being a cultivator who is busy practicing all day and has a considerable risk of life?


    After all, if this fortune teller is really capable, it is absolutely necessary for someone to give money. Life is definitely good. Even if he Feng wanted to be, he didn''t have this ability!


    However, even at this point, he Feng will definitely not give up. After all, he has shed so much blood and sweat, expended so much effort, and just gave up. How is it possible that he has walked more than half of the Long March, and he is about to boil out and give up? He Feng wouldn''t do that!


    "Lao Fang, sit down and have a rest first, and we''ll start later." He Feng said with a smile to Fang Zhiqin in front of him.


    After Fang Zhiqin sat down, he Feng opened his mouth and asked about business!


    This so-called business is nothing more than a matter that he Feng has paid more attention to during this period. The specific content is also very simple. Is there any bad signs within the dragon group during this period.


    "Recently, there are no major events in our dragon group. They are all trivial things. You don''t need to worry too much about the boss," Fang Zhiqin said.


    "That''s good." He Feng nodded and said. It''s almost like he got information from other sources. It seems that Fang Zhiqin is also reliable, but I think so. After all, Fang Zhiqin is a family leader. It''s not easy. In this secular world, although he has high strength, he is the strongest under He Feng.


    Well, it''s much better than he Feng, who is the boss. However, he Feng himself can''t be the kind of person who is jealous of talents.


    How could a man of noble character like him do such a thing?


    Of course it''s impossible!


    After understanding the matter, he Feng was relieved, got up and looked at the steep mountains outside. He Feng took a breath and said to Fang Zhiqin standing aside, "let''s go. Since the matter over there is so urgent, let''s not waste time here."


    Time was in a hurry. Before long, he Feng and they had arrived at the dragon group. In the blue sky, covered by clouds, there were planes flying back and forth. The roar of the engine was deafening even if it was far away.


    "Isn''t it too noisy?" He Feng said, frowning slightly.


    After hearing this, the nearby long Aotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss, you don''t know. That''s the sound of this thing. We can''t help it."


    "I know that." He Feng rolled his eyes and said. Of course he knew that the sound of this thing was a little loud, but he was a little surprised at his performance for the first time. Is that so? If you weren''t technical, we would have to clean you up.


    After feeling that the EQ of workers was not high, he Feng opened his mouth and asked, "how many of our men can go out now?"


    "The specific figures may be because there are new entrants every day, about 5000 or 6000. For the rest, because the training level is not enough, it''s best not to go out for the time being. It''s also for our own consideration. After all, sending them to the battlefield rashly may not only be useful, but also add chaos!" long Aotian said.


    "This is a bad thing. Time is on our side. It''s no problem for us to wait here for three or five years. Of course, we can afford to wait. Those people on Penglai Fairy Island can''t afford to wait. Therefore, the longer we trust, the more advantages we have," he Feng said.


    While talking, Fang Zhiqin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "however, we still have to be vigilant and be careful that the other party jumps over the wall."

 Chapter 1262

    Not to mention, what Fang Zhiqin said is really reasonable. Cao ahui, a treacherous hero in the troubled times among the Three Kingdoms, once said this when he besieged xiapi city occupied by Lv Bu. The original words are like this, "trapped animals want to fight and have to be bound."


    The purpose of Cao Cao''s saying this is because he was besieging xiapi city at that time, and at this time, the famous Lv Bu in the Three Kingdoms was guarding xiapi city!


    Lv Bu in man, red rabbit in horse! The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand has hit the invincible hands of the three countries. Although he is not thoughtful enough, people can fight! Although there are three domestic slaves, but people can fight, no matter how to say, the only advantage of human Lv Bu is this advantage, but this advantage is enough, this advantage is enough for everyone to face up to, and enough for Cao ahui to treat with caution!


    At this time, he Feng''s situation was similar to that of boss Cao; They are worried that the other party will jump over the wall


    Penglai Fairy Island is still strong, and its strength is still good. Although he Feng and his family have repeatedly killed Penglai Fairy Island, they can still carry it for a while.


    So he Feng is still worried about the other party jumping off the wall


    "Well, let''s do something else for a while and put Penglai Fairy Island aside for the time being. It''s too tight to force people to get along. We have to work hard with us, slow down first, and when the time is ripe, we''ll pull them up at once and let them jump for a few days first!" He Feng said.


    "The boss is wise." long Aotian hurriedly said. This guy is not good at flattering. He Feng thought he could only correct this kind of clumsy flattery.


    But now, on Penglai Fairy Island, Zhuge is having a meeting. In the narrow, dark and humid underground cave, they are doing what they often do during this time. Well, it''s nothing else, it''s a meeting.


    Due to the narrow underground space, it is inevitable that the people are crowded. However, Zhuge is sitting in the South and back to the north, sitting on the head, but he has a dignified face and is sitting there waving his fist. His voice is loud. The floating soil on his head is falling down, leaving several people present with gray faces.


    "Persistence is victory, brothers, hold on, hold on!" after a while, Zhuge stopped and said to the crowd: "Brothers, the current situation is like this. After a long-term battle, we can be sure that the strength of the secular world has been overestimated by us. After our long-term and arduous struggle, we have found the weakness of the secular world. They have no strength at all. What they rely on is the quantum cannon, which has caused great damage to us The dead thing. "


    After listening to this, the people around nodded frequently, and Bai Yunlong came forward and said, "the current situation is very good. Here, we should insist and never give up. This is irresponsible for our great sacrifice before. In my opinion, everyone has to kill these people!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. They couldn''t help but miss xuanxu''s days when he was there. There was no other reason. At least, xuanxu didn''t have the courage to do so and kill so many people. Compared with today''s Zhuge, even the most reckless xuanxu can''t compare with today''s Zhuge.


    It is conceivable that Zhuge has been so annoying, but now these people have a profound interpretation of what it is to do and suffer for themselves. The reason is simple. They have already got on the ship. It is impossible to get off the ship after getting on the stolen ship of Zhuge, because some time ago, Zhuge specially prepared a big gift for them. This gift is nothing else, that is, to encircle and annihilate He Feng. They used it to bomb Penglai A team from Sendao.


    It turned out that a month ago, Zhuge had tangled with a large number of practitioners. Everyone in every sect participated, and the participants were not those cats and dogs, but the backbone and main force of each sect. They could take their hands and represent a sect!


    At that time, he Feng and his team tried to produce about 50 or 60 small planes loaded with a quantum cannon. They let them enter Penglai Fairy Island every three or five times to support the war and train troops in actual combat. This is not. Wealth and wealth are associated with the 50 or 60 small spacecraft!


    One by one over Penglai Fairy Island!


    Zhuge had arranged a plan long before. He hid everything underground, attracting the firepower of Wangcai and Fugui, and prepared a small amount of cannon fodder in advance to let them attract firepower and lure the enemy in depth, and always induced Wangcai and Fugui to the depths of Penglai Fairy Island!


    The place where Wangcai and Fugui are led is not a small place. It is an array carefully developed by Zhuge according to the eight array diagrams of his family. Hundreds of powerful practitioners around are like a meat grinder, which makes Wangcai and Fugui choke!


    The quantum cannons loaded on both of them have been shot out. The hundreds of practitioners around them can''t deal with them. Wealth and wealth can still dominate in the secular world, but they lost the quantum cannons on Penglai Fairy Island, where the powerful are like clouds. They''re not even farting


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, Fang Zhiqin, who was in charge of commanding in the distance, even ordered that the dozens of revisers driving the aircraft desperately blocked the road and covered the evacuation of Wangcai and Fugui, which allowed Wangcai and Fugui to escape


    However, the 50 or 60 practitioners who were left as a cover force will not end so well. Without him, their own strength is very weak. Needless to say, it is in Penglai Fairy Island, where the strong are like clouds. It is in the secular world, which is not called the strong!


    The only thing that can deal with the enemy is the quantum cannon that has not been launched on the aircraft, which is also the only thing their enemies fear. Unfortunately, the loading speed of this thing is too slow. Although its speed is not too slow, it can now be improved to complete the loading in 40 seconds,


    However, the battlefield is changing rapidly. The speed of practitioners is as fast as lightning. This 40 seconds is enough for them to die


    So Wangcai and Fugui escaped successfully, but these dozens of practitioners didn''t have time to load after firing all the shells. It''s even more impossible to escape. The speed of this aircraft is far less than that of Penglai Fairy Island experts


    How can they escape easily without being covered?


    However, something amazing happened. When wealth and wealth fled, Penglai Fairy Island cultivators who were determined to avenge their children at the expense of their own family!

 Chapter 1263

    When he was going to break all the practitioners in front of him into pieces, Zhuge directly stopped the people and asked his confidants to capture all the dragon group practitioners alive. At that time, the people around him were confused. Do you want to keep these enemies?


    But then they had to pay for Zhuge''s insidious.


    Zhuge directly gathered the more than 50 practitioners. After that, he summoned the leaders or actual principals of major sects and asked them to kill the more than 50 people together. He recorded the original picture on a jade slip with aura and sent it to He Feng


    Of course, we don''t know about it. We only know it afterwards!


    In such a case, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island have nothing to do even if they don''t want to apply for a job with He Feng, because they are stained with the blood of the practitioners of the dragon group. Even if they want to surrender, they don''t want it


    With this method, Zhuge successfully twisted the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island into a rope and made the top and bottom into a piece of iron. He secretly annexed and merged small sects, reduced the supply between big sects, abused power for personal gain and harmed the public. This method is really disgusting, but the key is that it is easy to use


    In just a few months, more than half of the positions in the key departments on Penglai Fairy Island are surnamed Zhuge, while the other half are relatives or relatives of the Zhuge family, or friends, so that there is such a saying on Penglai Fairy Island at this time


    "Being born in Zhuge''s family is better than practicing hard for thousands of years!"


    This is not just a remark. However, although there are many complaints on Penglai Fairy Island, Zhuge has fulfilled the long cherished wish of the previous generations of Penglai Fairy Island owners, that is, to truly master the right of Penglai Fairy Island, by means of cronyism.


    Penglai Fairy Island has an island owner, but the island owner is usually not called, and xuanxu is also his predecessor. However, we usually call him an elder or a master. As for the reason, it seems to be a word difference, but in fact, the difference is huge.


    The island owner is the real owner of Penglai Fairy Island, and masters and predecessors are at most just a honorific title. No one has called the island owner for hundreds of years, except for the first one or two hundred years of Penglai Fairy Island, but now Zhuge has successfully picked up the island owner from the garbage of history, wiped off the dust and painted it, To his head.


    And at this time, with the passage of time, even if he saw the weakness of the enemy, the huge casualty figure still made Zhuge no longer plan to be hard with He Feng as he had just started. He had his own plan. An idea was born from the huge casualty figure, which had been buried in Zhuge''s heart and could not be said.


    That is to drive other practitioners or sects on the island as the owner of Penglai Fairy Island and let them take the initiative to work with He Feng. No matter how many people die, he doesn''t feel bad anyway. It''s only good if all the people die


    In this way, he can really control Penglai Fairy Island. At that time, he can do whatever he wants. As for how to treat He Feng at that time, Zhuge also has his own plan. This plan is very simple, that is, to cast down


    Well, Zhuge also knows that he Feng''s eyes are not intolerable of sand. At least he has learned that some guys who escaped the title by luck are still alive. They are brought by Wangcai and rich children every three or five times to publicize their own military spirit


    So his mind became active. He didn''t intend to apply for the job. He planned to consume the strength of other sects first. After he really took control of Penglai Fairy Island, he took Penglai Fairy Island as a chip to talk to He Feng about a condition. In Zhuge''s opinion, he has this strength as long as he can complete the integration of Penglai Xiande.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island is not a soft persimmon. If you really want to swallow them, you can at least break he Feng''s teeth.


    And this is his chip.


    "Island leader, the key is that we have another problem to consider!" Hong Tian, the leader of Hong Wu sect, said with a frown, "I can hear that there are at least fifty or sixty thousand cannons that can launch energy balls facing our area. At present, although Penglai Fairy Island has stopped rising, in fact, we can only slow down this speed and can''t really stop it. In a short time, I''m afraid the space of Penglai Fairy Island will be mixed with the space of the secular world..."


    "It''s really a problem. If we can''t stop him, we''ll die sooner or later..." another person nodded and said that Penglai Fairy Island is rising, and the gap between the far and lower space is getting closer and closer. He sees that he will integrate with the space of the secular world. At that time, without the obstruction of this space, the sky of Penglai Fairy Island will no longer be fortified.


    Now Wangcai only enters through several space cracks. As long as they deploy people and horses in the space cracks, they can stop the danger outside Penglai Fairy Island. However, if the two spaces are really integrated together, Wangcai can appear from every corner of Penglai Fairy Island, which will be a fatal threat to their defense A blow.


    It''s almost impossible to keep it.


    After listening to this, Zhuge''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He claims that Zhuge can''t do anything. Besides, the rise of Penglai Fairy Island is driven by the array, and the array has been started. The person who started the array is mysterious, and only he knows the specific steps. As for how to delay, Zhuge and others don''t know anything.


    That''s why they worry.


    Originally, they wanted Penglai Fairy Island to reappear one day earlier, but now they want this day to come later, because everyone knows that there are tens of thousands of large and thick tubes that can launch lightning energy balls on it. Long Jianfei''s family strength is not wrong, but under the coverage of terrible vitality, all the family died.


    It can be imagined that if they came forward, it would be no better.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s head can''t help shaking. It''s really hard to do. If we can''t stop the reappearance of Penglai Fairy Island, Penglai Fairy Island will automatically integrate with the two spaces of the secular world in a year or two. It''s too late to repent at that time. Even if Zhuge and others all fight hard, they may not be able to return to heaven

 Chapter 1264

    It is the so-called happiness and sorrow of several families. Penglai Fairy Island is full of sorrow. There is no other reason. Just because of this, after his own careful consideration, he Feng plans to launch a final attack on Penglai Fairy Island and completely solve the big trouble that has plagued him for a long time.


    After so long preparation, it''s time to solve all these problems.


    It was only three days after returning to the East China Sea. After careful consideration, he Feng decided to launch the final attack on Penglai Fairy Island in advance.


    This evening, long Aotian cautiously came to He Feng while it was dark. Of course, it was not for any py transaction, but to report something to He Feng. This matter is so important that he Feng, who has always been very angry, rarely took the initiative to get up from bed and meet long Aotian. This thing is nothing else, that is, the chip.


    Once upon a time, the dragon group received the technology that can be controlled by the chip implanted in the brain and ensure a person''s loyalty. Later, with the collapse of the alliance, this technology inevitably flowed into the hands of the dragon group, and long Aotian himself made an unprecedented large-scale experiment.


    All those practitioners from the Apocalypse mainland have been implanted with chips in their brains. More than half a year has passed. The data he Feng obtained from long Aotian show that the effect of this chip is still good. At least, more than 90% of the people are absolutely obedient and loyal through this chip.


    However, even so, he Fengyi doesn''t intend to use this thing to ensure the loyalty of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island who have surrendered to him. There is no other reason. The possibility of failure of less than 10% is enough to deter him. All the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are among the strongest and have extraordinary skills. If the failure rate of 10% is put there, he Feng is bold, I dare not use it.


    After all, if a chip happens to fail, the boy happens to be strong and runs to He Feng. He Feng''s personal safety is a great threat. Therefore, he Feng doesn''t dare to use this unreliable thing even if he is easy to use, but he has to use it again.


    Because it is very simple, there are not one or two practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island. In addition, there are at least millions of ordinary people living on Penglai Fairy Island. With such a large population, he Feng gets rid of them all at one go. But without such a cruel heart, he is so noble, how can he be like a butcher?


    However, it is impossible to directly accept their surrender. Now he Feng can face them with tens of thousands of quantum cannons around Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, if they were allowed to run out, he Feng would be a little embarrassed. After all, the world is so big that he doesn''t have the financial resources and experience to deploy quantum cannons in other places. Without this thing, how can he restrain the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island with the strength of the secular world?


    I''m afraid he Feng will inevitably be abused by the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island.


    After all, without the quantum cannon, his strength is at most the level of a medium-sized cultivator on Penglai Fairy Island. As for the strength of the dragon group? Well, on Penglai Fairy Island, it belongs to a small sect that is not in the class. At best, there are a little more people.


    He Feng is worried that he doesn''t want to get rid of the other party, but also plans to accept the other party''s surrender, and he is worried that the other party will turn against the water in the end. Originally, he had such an idea, that is to negotiate with them after Penglai Fairy Island rises completely, that is, to make an artificial isolation area with quantum cannons to monitor the surroundings of Penglai Fairy Island all the time, so that they can enter the secular world, but they can''t leave this small area of Penglai Fairy Island all their life.


    In other words, if this is done, Penglai Fairy Island is still Penglai Fairy Island. Like when they did not reproduce the secular world, they only have their own one-third of an mu of land and can only live on a small Penglai Fairy Island. This is what he Feng originally thought.


    In fact, the feasibility of this method is relatively high. After all, it is nothing more than some money spent on maintaining the surrounding quantum cannons for many years, but in fact, it is much safer, because as long as the quantum cannons exist, the cultivator of Penglai immortal will be strong. One day, he will be unhappy and give him a covering artillery attack.


    It can still solve most of the problems.


    However, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to prevent thieves. He Feng has been wary of Penglai Fairy Island for many years. He Feng is worried that they will turn back. He Feng doesn''t have this time and energy. He has a lot of serious things to do. How can he keep staring at a Penglai fairy all the time.


    Moreover, if one day the people in charge of the quantum cannon group under his hand have two minds, or the men on Penglai Fairy Island come up with a way to crack the cannon, it is always a danger for himself. Therefore, after careful thinking and studying the chip effect, he Feng decided to implant chips into everyone on Penglai Fairy Island!


    This is a huge project.


    However, this project can ensure that he Feng is invincible. As long as it can be completed, he Feng doesn''t have to spend a lot of money every year to maintain the quantum cannon, because with this chip, he can control all the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island.


    However, he Feng is still worried about this 10% failure rate.


    So he needs to improve this probability. Moreover, the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island are not ordinary practitioners. Their strength is generally much stronger than the thousands of apocalyptic mainland practitioners brought back by He Feng from the secret land, and their spiritual strength is needless to say. This kind of strong person is afraid that the power of the chip is not enough to control their nerves, Control their minds.


    Therefore, he Feng ordered long Aotian to continue to study and develop its enhanced version.


    Now the enhanced version has been developed. It hasn''t been said that this thing is very successful, at least for now.


    However, long Aotian was holding a capsule sized chip in his hand and said to He Feng: "boss, this chip can definitely be used. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to do an experiment. According to theoretical estimation, although this chip can''t reach 100%, 99.9% can still be done, which is a big improvement over the previous one..."


    "Is it really as powerful as you said?" He Feng showed a suspicious expression, frowned and asked. Long Aotian nodded and said: "of course it''s so powerful. Lend me 10 courage, I don''t dare to deceive you in such a thing..."

 Chapter 1265

    "You know what you are!" He Feng nodded. Long Aotian''s heart is sweating. He Feng is now strengthening his control over the dragon group. If he has a little heart, he is afraid he will be tortured. Although he will leave him a small life and let him continue to work with his identity, status and technology.


    But it is impossible to live as carefree as now.


    Therefore, long Aotian was wise to protect himself, gave up many rights and served He Feng wholeheartedly. What he Feng ordered was to try his best to solve it. For this small chip, he hasn''t left the Research Institute for three months.


    It can be imagined how much sacrifice he has made


    "Just theoretical data, have you ever carried out experiments?" He Feng asked. This theory is unreliable, and we must test it by experiments. After all, practice produces true knowledge. Is practice the only standard for testing truth? If you don''t practice, how do you know it is feasible? Can you achieve it only by your empty teeth?


    This is a little unreliable.


    After listening to He Feng''s words, long Aotian quickly nodded and said, "I''m already preparing for the experiment about what the boss ordered..."


    After saying this, he pestled there and stopped talking. He Feng was puzzled and asked, "no, where did you sing? Why didn''t you speak?"


    But he saw long Aotian drooping his head and said, "it''s like this. The experimental object this time is a little special. Please ask the boss for approval..."


    "Special, where special?" He Feng asked with a little doubt, but saw long Aotian say; "It''s a little unreliable to do experiments on ordinary cultivators. After all, their strength is not high. It''s inevitable to put their experimental data on the strong people in Penglai Fairy Island, so I''m going to find some strong people to let me do experiments..."


    "Looking for some strong ones?" He Feng frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he stared at the Dragon Aotian in front of him and scolded, "are you going to take me as an experiment?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that!" long Aotian quickly nodded. He didn''t have the courage. He just wanted to call Wangcai and Fugui from He Feng and test them. If he could call Fang Zhiqin and his father, Archduke Fang.


    That''s even better. As for He Feng, well, he doesn''t dare to have this plan. After all, he Feng can''t afford to provoke


    Seeing that he fenggua waved his hand again and again in front of him, long Aotian knew he didn''t have this plan and asked, "who are you going to borrow as the test object?"


    "In addition to the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, I also want to be rich and prosperous. If I can get Fang Zhiqin and his father together, I will be more confident and the experimental data will be more accurate..."


    "That''s the case!" He Feng nodded and said. Then he showed a sneer and said, "Lao long, I don''t think this experiment is reliable. Why don''t we sign a contract first?"


    "What kind of contract do you sign?" long Aotian asked suspiciously. Although he is a scientific research worker, he really hasn''t signed any contracts in his life, and he hasn''t signed several contracts. The reason is very simple. He is a cultivator. Where can he use this? And there are no rules for the cultivator to respect the strong. When evaluating, even if he infringes someone else''s patent, Or study something without signing a contract.


    As for confidentiality agreements, that''s even more nonsense.


    Who will betray the cultivators? How can the dignified cultivators work for ordinary people.


    So he really didn''t wear any documents when he was so big, but he signed a lot, which made him show a puzzled expression. He was thinking about what contract he Feng was looking for to sign?


    But since the boss said this, long Aotian didn''t dare to refute him. Even if he found a pen in his pocket, he asked, "what contract do you want to sign? I have a pen with me. When shall we sign it?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t need a pen to sign this contract!" He Feng said with a smile. There is a quantitative limit to sign the soul contract, like he Feng


    The cultivator can sign up to ten with his spiritual strength, but now he has signed up to Wangfu, guier and the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder. There are only five places left to have a second child. He has to use it sparingly, but the long Aotian in front of him is very worthy of He Feng''s sacrifice.


    Because he Feng must have the loyalty of long Aotian.


    Otherwise, if the boy is at the terminal of the chip and then he controls the control of the chip instead of He Feng, he Feng will really lead a wolf into the house, because if long Aotian can really control the control terminal of the chip, even the practitioners of Penglai Xiande will work under him, and if he does such a thing, What will long Aotian do? He Feng can''t guarantee.


    With the large-scale application of chips, long Aotian''s position has become quite crucial. He Feng himself can''t do it. After all, he doesn''t know technology, so he can only sacrifice long Aotian to sign a soul contract with him. As for the soul contract, he is a metaphysical thing, which has nothing to do with science. Even long Aotian can solve it if he has the ability, Can''t open the constraints of this soul contract.


    At that time, he Feng can really rest easy. Long Aotian doesn''t have He Feng in his heart. He thinks so much. Even if he knows that he wants to sign a soul contract, he is also straightforward and said, "it''s a soul contract. Boss, if you ask me to sign it, I''ll sign it, let alone 10..."


    "It''s enough not to have so many!" He Feng laughed and opened his mouth. He really doesn''t need so many. Moreover, a soul contract is enough to successfully restrain long Aotian. As for what eight and ten are superfluous.


    After all, the effect of soul contract can''t be superimposed.


    If you sign a hundred, there is only one effect.


    It''s just a waste of time. After a while, the soul contract was signed. He Feng waved his hand and asked him to go to Fang Zhiqin, Fang Dagong, Fugui and Wangcai for an experiment. Of course, the experiment is not only an experiment or a test. If they refuse, it means that their loyalty to He Feng is not enough.


    At that time, all kinds of death accidents will be waiting for them, or he Feng will click for a reason.


    And everyone is not stupid. Wangcai and Fugui have already signed a soul contract with He Feng. Isn''t this a chip? Naturally, they won''t care any more. After all, they are already meat on the chopping board. Why bother to be chopped?

 Chapter 1266

    He Feng, the person who really tests him, is not others, but Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang. They are the two people he Feng really tests. Although Fang Zhiqin has a grace constraint and an oath constraint, he Feng knows that this oath can be avoided after all. The sky thunders, but if he is willing to pay enough price.


    It can also be violated.


    So he plans to let Fang Zhiqin and Fang Dagong stand on their side.


    Let them become their own people completely!


    Two days later, he and Fugui accepted the chip transplantation just now. As for Fang Zhiqin and others, they will not refuse. In order to show their family loyalty, Fang Zhiqin''s father, Duke Fang, gave a piece of the whole family to He Feng!


    Well, the whole family received the chip transplant, which surprised he Feng!


    He asked me, I didn''t expect that Duke Fang would make such a decision so decisively, but how did he know that Duke fang had his own considerations? First, he Feng won''t stare at the chip all day to control this move. The existence of the chip is nothing more than an insurance, so that everyone won''t resist him. As for other He Feng, he Feng won''t care at all!


    Before the Apocalypse mainland people transplanted chips, they did not cause any side effects, and had little impact on their lives, because this thing is nothing more than cutting off their fear and letting them die for He Feng.


    Only in this case can it be used. As for ordinary times, uh, he Feng directly handed them over to big data and monitored them through the server background. As long as there are no factors against He Feng in his mind, there will be no problems. Of course, they will find that there are no side effects or even this chip, which is just a spiritual constraint, It has no real effect.


    But in fact, he Feng didn''t want to talk to them.


    He Feng even vaguely plans to use them to fish and catch those real rebels. As for a few words on his mouth, he Feng who complains can''t even answer.


    Well, even though there are so many people, how can we not let them complain a few words? Besides, a few words of scolding can reduce a few kilograms of meat? If Penglai Fairy Island can be subdued just by being scolded, he Feng is eager to be scolded all day.


    After several strong tests, long Aotian had much greater confidence in these chips. He patted his chest and assured he Feng: "boss, you can rest assured that this chip is absolutely successful. I can guarantee that its control rate is less than 100%, but 99.9% still has nothing to say..."


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded. At this time, long Aotian gave him a plan and pushed it out from his head, but he had to see him say: "I also have a way to solve the remaining 0.01% failure rate..."


    "OK, how to solve it?" He Feng asked. There are too many people in Penglai Fairy Island. That is, 0.01% which can''t be controlled by this chip is also an amazing data. If they jump backwards, he Feng will have a headache.


    "That''s the case. We can''t detect the specific success through the background. If these people can perform, they can hide from us. Therefore, I intend to do so, that is, after all the chips are implanted, we don''t remove the surrounding quantum cannons. On the contrary, we will continue to use them to block Penglai Fairy Island. At that time, we will only turn on big data monitoring and control the whole 99.9% of the practitioners on Penglai immortal island can be successfully controlled.


    That is to say, 99.9% of the people on Penglai Fairy Island are our monitors. By recording all their data in the background, we can screen out those that are unfavorable to us. According to the clues, I think we should be able to catch a lot of chip immune... "


    "What''s the matter with these people? How can they be immune to chips?" He Feng frowned and wondered. Indeed, it works for others to implant the same chip, but it doesn''t work for you, and it doesn''t work for several.


    Are you born special?


    "He should have strong mental power and be able to get rid of the control of our chip..." long Aotian said. He didn''t understand the details, because this technology was not studied by him at all, but by the power alliance. He just picked it up and made some improvements.


    "There are loopholes in your practice. What if the other party hides deeply and doesn''t reveal these things in the dialogue with others?" He Feng asked after thinking for a moment.


    "It''s very simple. We are advanced. We implant the chip and don''t tell them the role. At that time, I think we can catch all the people who are immune to the chip in a few months. At that time, we only need to be good and close. These people are others. Well, we can use them boldly and safely..." said long Aotian.


    After that, he added: "besides the development of science and technology and the progress of science and technology, who can guarantee that we will not develop chips that can be effective for these immune people in the future? This is not to say. Cowhide is not blowing, and the train is not pushing. We have a little eyebrows. We have carried out several parallel merger projects, and there are more than a dozen, of which one can always be successful..."


    "Damn it, how much does it cost?" He Feng scolded. During this time, he realized that spending money is like running water. The money of the dragon group has long been spent completely, and even a lot of antiques have been auctioned.


    Most of the industries of the whole dragon group have been sold at a low price. As for what kind of things like the cultivator college and the power college? Well, the leeks have been cut too much, and the leeks are smart. Now it''s not as convenient to cut the leeks as before.


    No longer like at the beginning, the whole land is full of green leeks. How do you want to cut them? You can also add leeks in patterns.


    As for the reason, well, it''s very simple. There has been a scandal in the rich circle. Of course, it''s mainly those publicized practitioners sent by He Feng. They look too ugly. A boss with a fortune of 10 billion has even reported to a practitioner school


    Leng lost all his family, followed by a large number of debts, and the income is nothing more than that the whole family is poor, including his junior. It''s bitter ha ha, so he has become a cultivator, but his strength is called a slag. Although his life is long, he can only set up a stall or work in a factory to earn a little money.


    The key is who wants to do this?


    Everyone wants to live a long life. It''s just for enjoyment. Now it''s a long life, but you can''t enjoy it. How can you enjoy it when you have no money? It''s better not to live so long.

 Chapter 1267

    The key is that there are many negative examples, such as president Zhao, what''s the total? There are more


    This has ruined the reputation of the convent school.


    Originally, he Feng also planned to spend money on disaster relief to do public relations, but finally found that it also needed to spend a lot of money to do public relations, so the matter was over and the reputation was rotten. Anyway, the fact that he can become a cultivator has been spread.


    Although it is no longer possible to recruit as many students as before, it is inevitable that some real rich people come in and get slaughtered


    In the autumn, the distance between Penglai Fairy Island and the secular world is getting closer and closer. Zhuge and others have never found a way to stop the rise of Penglai Fairy Island, so they are. They can only watch him Feng getting closer and closer, but they are at a loss and helpless.


    In this golden autumn, he Feng is ready to launch his last attack on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Now the sky is covered with clouds to avoid the sun. More than 20000 spacecraft are floating in the sky. The vertical take-off and landing technology is in He Feng. This is not a problem at all. Moreover, the most surprising thing is that he Feng is working on the sea, and this construction is nothing else. That is to build an artificial channel with a width of two kilometers on the sea!


    A radius of one kilometer, a huge circle!


    With the end of the construction, what appeared in front of He Feng was a circular cement object protruding from the sea, with steel tendons and iron bones inside and special concrete wrapped outside. It was so finished that it stood on the sea and directly inserted into the sea bottom.


    But it is not solid, but a hollow.


    A two kilometer wide hole in the interior is dark and invisible. It is hundreds of meters deep to the seabed and directly inserted into the place where the seabed connects space.


    As for the sea water, it has been pumped away. The project alone has been carried out for several days.


    As for why we built one, well, it''s just that we can''t do without one, because there are more and more space shuttles today. It''s good to have dozens of them. Just take them in with the whole real hood.


    But these tens of thousands are not so easy to do.


    The jet engine is behind the aircraft''s fine gadgets. It''s better to bring it an oxygen reserve tank with you, which can ensure its smooth combustion, but it''s not easy to deal with water.


    There is such a great pressure. After careful consideration, long Aotian proposed to let he Feng artificially establish a channel on the sea for all planes to pass through. This is the only way to have such a channel.


    "Good, good, commendable!" He Feng nodded slightly and said that the channel in front of him was really good. Although due to the tight construction period, the workmanship is not very good, and some cracks have to seep water into them, the workers are sitting on the elevator to go in and mend his leaks along the wall.


    But on the whole, there is no problem.


    It can be used reluctantly. It meets the acceptance standard. After hearing he Feng''s words, long Aotian breathed a sigh. He was worried that he Feng couldn''t see it!


    Now he Feng nodded, which meant that he was in the eye of He Feng. Then it was not long before the upcoming battle. He immediately asked, "when is the boss going to attack?"


    "Three days later!" He Feng said casually. It doesn''t mean there''s nothing unprepared. It''s mainly that he plans to make a reconnaissance to test the strength of Penglai Fairy Island. He comes every day for the past three days and rings the death knell of Penglai Fairy Island


    But Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island was frowning and listening to the report of his subordinates: "The situation of the island leader is a little bad. Now he Feng is building a large-scale construction on the sea and building a channel to directly insert into the space. Our people can''t go up at all, because there are two quantum cannons aimed at us on the channel. As long as I stand up, I will be killed directly, but the brothers risked their lives and brought the news back..."


    "Well, I see!" Zhuge nodded and said, but he was not in a hurry. The reason is very simple. Now he has found a means to stop the rise of Penglai Fairy Island. That is to say, now he is temporarily in a safe position. Moreover, it seems that he Feng and he Feng have been honest since they suffered a small loss in Penglai Fairy Island last time. They haven''t come again except for sporadic harassment!


    This made Zhuge breathe a sigh. He touched it quietly and returned to the ground again from the fortification buried thousands of meters underground. After all, the lump tide in the ground is too high. His old bones and rheumatism can''t stand it


    But what he didn''t know was that he Feng was about to launch the deadliest attack!


    I intend to completely solve the problem of Penglai Fairy Island in World War I.


    When night falls, the self-made little sun on Penglai Fairy Island also sets. After all, a year has passed. If they don''t have the whole sun, can no one stand it all day long in the dark? Apart from others, ordinary people on Penglai Fairy Island can''t stand it, because they have to farm and eat!


    Yesterday, the sun just set and night fell. There was a space crack leading to the secular world in the sky. Here is a small crack that can only accommodate two or three people. He Feng and they will never pass here. However, even so, the people on Penglai Fairy Island still sent a guard force here.


    Of course, because the place is not valued, there are few people sent, and the strength is not very good. However, on one side of the crack on one side of the dome, there is an empty carpet, on which five or six practitioners either lie or sit. From their pockets, they found a four-way playful idea wrapped in oil paper. I don''t know what it is.


    But I saw another cultivator, quietly taking out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. This cigarette is not an ordinary cigarette. He is not self-produced on Penglai Fairy Island. After all, tobacco is only available in modern times, and the world is modern!


    "Brother, one?" pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box where the printer publicized the surrender calligraphy and painting. The cultivator took the cigarette box and gave one to everyone around. After a while, everyone began to smoke.


    "Damn it, don''t say that people in the secular world don''t practice well. Leng can make these strange things, not to mention the quantum cannon and the thing we smoke..." a cultivator opened his mouth and scolded while swallowing clouds and puffing.


    People nearby nodded one after another. With the passage of time, he Feng''s propaganda means no longer only sent leaflets like at the beginning!

 Chapter 1268

    After all, a few printed pieces of paper, even if the slogan is well written, it also seems a little empty. It''s not as real as the whole point.


    So, as early as a few months ago, he Feng''s propaganda was more than just exquisite printed leaflets. He Feng and his colleagues changed their strategy, began to lose control of these empty headed things, and began to throw cigarettes, park and various daily necessities into the cracks in various spaces from time to time.


    Of course, it is necessary to print some propaganda words on it. If it can''t be used for propaganda, he Feng is stupid. For no reason, he Feng sent such things to Penglai Fairy Island, but he is a firm enemy. If it was in ancient times, he would be killed!


    However, something that makes He Feng a little unhappy is that he can''t see that he is advocating the wind and water, but it is useless. The reason is very simple. Propaganda is awesome. It is also empty talk. When he has not put the knife rack on these guys'' neck, he will not give any more publicity.


    On that day, as usual, several practitioners here were idle and had nothing to do. They took out cigarettes from their pockets, pinched them casually with their fingers, and successfully lit the cigarettes with genuine Qi. No, they were swallowing clouds and fog, and someone took out the cards from their own pockets.


    "Brothers, being idle is also idle. It''s better to play cards for a while and have fun." another person opened his mouth and said. In fact, they guard the space gap all day. Life is really boring.


    After all, what fun can you find by guarding a crack all day? How boring, how boring, how boring, even eating and drinking, not to mention playing.


    All of you here have not gone to relax for many days. It is inevitable that you will take the initiative to have some fun.


    "What''s the fun of playing cards!" the cultivator, who was puffing, often spit out a smoke ring and said impatiently. After that, he casually washed a handful of cards in front of the secretly playing cards.


    He started licensing. To be honest, it was very interesting for the reviser to play cards, just like the special function gambling that was often popular in Hong Kong films in the last century.


    The card game between them looks more like a battle.


    We try our best to beat each other with genuine Qi, change the content of the card, or confuse each other, or remember the order of the cards with a strong memory.


    Well, they''re still blocked.


    "Continue to fight the island Master today!" said the dealer while dealing cards.


    In fact, the so-called fighting against landlords in the secular world is a way of playing. The gap between the two is just changing landlords into island owners.


    When they first saw the play method recorded in the manual, all the practitioners couldn''t help feeling that the landlord was hateful. It was hard enough to collect rent for them. The really hateful thing was the island owner, um, the old thief Zhuge.


    So everyone quietly changed the word landlord into the word Island owner.


    This is a generally accepted saying on Penglai Fairy Island. Of course, no one will mention it in front of Zhuge. He doesn''t know. Usually, some Xiuzhen leaders are angry with him.


    They will go home and gather their families, and then fight the island owner twice to dispel their hatred. Soon, they will take the cards in their hands. The dealer laughs, takes all the cards away, and then says, "sorry, brothers, we are the island owner again..."


    "Shit, are you kidding again!" a cultivator scolded angrily.


    The other party smiled and said, "I said we can''t be innocent out of thin air. I didn''t cheat at all. It''s just that you don''t have the skills. You complain about me here..."


    "Just as the saying goes, you can''t blame the society. You guys are good. You scold me here all day. You have the courage to go to the island owner and say..." just as he died, there was a cold voice among the people.


    But he saw a man quickly cover his mouth with his hand and say.


    "I dare not say that. Walls have ears..."


    They stopped talking and continued to immerse themselves in the upsurge of playing cards, but what they didn''t know was that the danger was gradually approaching them


    "Boss, they keep their hands tight in other places. This is the so-called most lax crack we have investigated. However, the space is too small and can only accommodate two or three people. The wealth, wealth and aircraft are too big to pass..." a repairman reported to He Feng. He Feng nodded slightly. He was naturally prepared for this small matter. He said: "Nothing!"


    After that, he Feng waved his hand and called the Dragon Aotian on one side to rush forward, but he Feng opened his mouth and asked, "how did you prepare for the modularization of the equipment used to mount quantum cannons installed on Wangcai and Fugui during this time?"


    "I''ve been ready!" long Aotian nodded and said, "it''s not difficult, but it takes some time. However, it''s a little unclear that the boss spends so much money just to make a suit that can be put on and off quickly. What''s this for? When I think of it, my subordinates are a little confused..."


    "Ha ha!" He Feng laughed a few times, opened his mouth and said, "you don''t understand this, but it''s normal. You let wealth and wealth come to me, and I''ll show you on the spot..."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, the huge body of wealth and wealth in the sky slowly began to fall.


    The body shape of Wangcai and Fuguo in front of him is huge to the extreme. It is a few miles wide. Wangcai and Fugui themselves can be reduced, but the quantum cannon equipment made of steel and metal he is wearing can not be reduced, so he can only maintain such a huge body shape.


    This is where the trouble lies. There are only a few cracks in Penglai Fairy Island that can accommodate the entrance and exit of wealth and wealth, and the remaining small holes can only accommodate one person, which is a little embarrassing.


    Those who sent a person to the secular world in the past are not strong. If they go, they can only die, and if they list new experiences from that larger space.


    It''s not easy. After all, the other party is not a fool. They are heavily guarded there and are waiting for you. They may be ambushed by the other party as soon as they emerge.


    It can be imagined how dangerous this is, which is why he Feng asked Fugui and Wangcai to stop the harassment and bombing of Penglai Fairy Island.

 Chapter 1269

    But now he Feng does have a new plan. He has a new idea. It''s a good idea


    That is to take all the steel objects from Wangcai and Fugui and take them with you. Well, put them into the space of Tianshi. Although the capacity is limited, it is still possible to put them down. Therefore, he Feng can directly take the narrowed wealth and Wangcai from the small crack and enter Penglai Fairy Island, When the assembly was completed inside Penglai Fairy Island, they were caught off guard.


    By that time, it is estimated that there will be no difference from the achievement of major events.


    After a few words dragged out all his thoughts, long Aotian widened his eyes in surprise. He said inconceivably.


    "Originally, you have other plans. No wonder..."


    But immediately, he frowned and asked, "since there is such a wonderful move, why should we repair this channel? Directly let the boss take all things in the space and then release them there..."


    "Do you know a word called building plank road in the open and hiding......" He Feng said with a laugh. This is his real purpose. Building such a large channel by himself will certainly attract the attention of Penglai Fairy Island, and they would never think that this is just a cover for themselves.


    The real killing moves are hidden elsewhere. The war is not tired of fraud, but he Feng has played to the extreme.


    After thinking for a long time, long Aotian couldn''t stop nodding. He Feng''s idea and plan were really impeccable and perfect. He was a little surprised and had some admiration. This admiration came from the bottom of his heart, but he arched his hand at He Feng and said.


    "The boss is wise or the boss is powerful. Like me, we can''t think of such a wonderful plan, but our subordinates are a little unclear. I hope the boss can give advice..."


    "What?" He Feng asked suspiciously.


    Then he sat down on the recliner next to him and said, "if you have something to say, fart, what are you doing there!"


    After hearing this, long Aotian was busy and said to He Feng, "Since we have such a killing move, why should we try it? If we try to try it by this means, I''m afraid it will cause their fear. Instead, let''s still take this road to make them think that we are going to attack from the newly built cement channel and ignore other places. Then we''ll give him a sudden attack and direct attack Isn''t it beautiful to kill the island owner of Penglai Fairy Island? "


    "My brain!" He Feng patted on the forehead and said that he had forgotten this. Since he was building the plank road openly and secretly, how could he easily show his cards before the decisive battle broke out? It seems that he is really old and confused. He has forgotten this little thing. It is really a shame.


    After thinking for a moment, he Feng opened his mouth and said to long Aotian, "put the map away. This time we don''t go there. This time we go from here to here. We''ve tried our best to repair such a thing, but we can''t waste it like this..."


    Seeing that he Feng saw Ruliu again and listened to his words, long Aotian breathed a sigh. It was good at once, but immediately his face changed again and asked: "Boss, is there any danger if you go like this? At the other end of the pipeline, Penglai Fairy Island has long been a snare waiting for us to drill into it. If you are suspected in person, in case of an accident..."


    "I didn''t say I would go myself!" He Feng laughed and said, he never said he would do it himself, and the Dragon Aotian Wangcai and Fugui next to him suddenly realized. Yes, the boss only said he would send someone over, but he didn''t say he would go over. Everyone showed a puzzled expression. Who did he Feng call? At this time, he Feng suddenly stood up and looked at the rich man next to him You said.


    "Rich and noble son, who does the boss love most?" He Feng said with a smile, which startled the Deputy story. When you think about it carefully, he Feng seems to be the one who loves most


    This is not nonsense. The most taboo thing for a boss is that his subordinates make those small moves without telling themselves. He Feng can tolerate everything. Even if he is rich and noble, he always deceives him and raises a bandit, but he Feng still doesn''t care about it.


    In ancient times, it was the crime of killing the head, but it could be put on the rich and noble. In fact, there was nothing at all. It can be seen that he Feng really loved the rich and noble.


    Moreover, even if there are other ideas in my heart at this time, rich and noble dare not say. After all, people can''t be kicked under the eaves. Let alone the chip, that is, the soul contract signed is enough for rich and noble to drink such a pot.


    After nodding, Fugui agreed. Seeing this, he Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Wangcai next to him began to gloat. The boy was so badly beaten. He Feng muttered in his heart that he wanted to let Wangcai get a good beating when he was free, so as to vent his anger on Fugui.


    "Boss, do you have anything to say?" Fugui asked carefully. He Feng suddenly said who he was best to at ordinary times. He designated what trouble he had to do himself.


    He Feng nodded slightly when he looked at the rich and noble man with great eyesight in front of him. This guy was quite smart. Before he said it, he had guessed what he wanted him to do. It was good. Children can teach and say goodbye. He wasted his training, but he Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "That''s the case. Today''s test is up to you..."


    "I''ll come?" rich and noble frowned and asked with surprise, "can I be alone?"


    After saying this, he looked around, but saw Wangcai, looked at him with a smile, as if laughing at him.


    He Feng nodded and said, "yes, it won''t take many people to test this time. Just go alone..."


    "But it''s the boss..." rich son stammered to retort. It''s not an easy job. It''s life-threatening. Looking at his embarrassing state, Wangcai next to him burst out laughing.


    In an instant, rich and noble''s face darkened. After he Feng gradually woke up, he could not help frowning and scolding: "Mom, are there many small things for you? Shut up, or don''t blame me for being rude..."


    "Yes, boss." Wangcai nodded hurriedly, but the rich and noble nearby suddenly said to He Feng: "boss, in my opinion, I''m not enough alone. Why don''t you let Wangcai go with me and more people have more strength? In case something happens, we can take care of each other..."

 Chapter 1270

    "Yes, it makes sense!" He Feng nodded, but he thought about it and said, "but it''s not right. Let you go alone. I''m afraid you pinched yourself first if you didn''t hit others. Do you think what I said is right?"


    "Yes, boss, you must send someone to watch them, or we have to start infighting first!" the elder nearby quickly nodded and said. The old man knew the seriousness of the internal struggle.


    Now the enemy is big, but he doesn''t want to see the loss of many strength due to internal friction. After all, the secular world is only temporary and barely has the upper hand. If he is so stunned and tosses here, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his family just saved will be lost in internal strife.


    It''s not right. After all, it''s not easy to save the family. Being a big elder of the family doesn''t want to see all the family he has worked hard to save.


    After listening to this, he Feng also nodded. After all, he also knew that the relationship between Wang fugui''er, the two divine beasts under his control, had not been very good. They had pinched each other many times. If he really let them go, it would be hard to guarantee that the two guys would not work first by themselves!


    At this time, Fang Zhiqin walked in quickly, but he looked dignified, his face was red, his walk was windy, and his feet were full of energy. It seemed that he had encountered a big happy event. As soon as he saw him, he took out a large handful of white rabbit milk candy from his pocket and told he Feng and others.


    "Eat sugar, eat sugar, we have a big wedding today..."


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked with a frown. Recently, he really hasn''t heard of any good things happening nearby. On the contrary, bad things have been reported one after another. Well, several sects have been making trouble behind their backs these days. After investigation, it was found that they had contacted with several guys on Penglai Fairy Island and planned to be insiders on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Of course he Feng couldn''t bear it. After he solved these guys by thunderbolt!


    He also knew that there must be people from Penglai Fairy Island on his side, because these days he has accepted hundreds of people from Penglai Fairy Island who have come to surrender, among whom there are three religions and nine streams, good and bad.


    There is no guarantee that there will be no spies infiltrating.


    But now it''s good. With the success of long Aotian''s experiment, these spies have all become the words of He Feng. He Feng also plans to use them to make some articles, but this is not a good thing. After all, he Feng knows what Fang Zhiqin is talking about. He Feng looks puzzled and strange!


    Fang Zhiqin looked at the silly expression on the face of He Feng and others. Then he remembered that he hadn''t told everyone what good was. He hurriedly said, "that''s the case. My wife has..."


    "Has your wife?" He Feng asked in surprise, but after seeing Fang Zhiqin nodding heavily, he breathed out and said, "well, my father has been anxious all these years. I don''t know how many times he has urged me..."


    "No." He Feng put out his hand to stop Fang Zhiqin. If he continued, he asked: "Lao Fang, I remember you were not young, at least five or six hundred years old. I remember you were born before the emergence of Penglai Fairy Island, at least 1000 years old. In the past 1000 years, you have no children. You have been eating for more than 1000 years. Is it because you have any hidden diseases..."


    "Bah, I don''t have it!" Fang Zhiqin said. After that, he glanced at you with contempt. He Feng said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like you very much. What a good cultivation bone. I broke my boy''s body at a young age. Can I break it? Like I broke through recently..."


    He Feng, who sipped herbal tea there, suddenly took a sip of green tea and almost choked himself to death. After coughing again and again. He looked at Fang Zhiqin inconceivably and said in surprise: "is it Lao Fang, you have been for so many years..."


    "Exactly." Fang Zhiqin nodded, but he didn''t seem to think it was a shame. On the contrary, it was a kind of honor. "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to practice with this medium-sized bone to this point..."


    When Fang Zhiqin said this, he Feng suddenly remembered a novel he had read in middle school. The protagonist is often fooled. After breaking through this realm, you can do that. However, I don''t know how many times he has broken through. It is always this statement that deceives him, so that the novel has more than 17 million words, But the relationship between man and woman still stays in the pure hand.


    He Feng was surprised at that time, and then abandoned the book carelessly


    But the next thing that surprised he Feng happened again, but Fang Zhiqin said with a sad face: "to tell you the truth, it''s my father''s fault. He always fooled me when I was a child. He said that I could build a foundation successfully. Then what was the golden pill? Until this time, I heard that I had made a breakthrough, so I agreed..."


    "Come on, don''t pull this!" He Feng waved his hand and said. Fang Zhiqin just came to work. It''s really a little bad to let him do things by himself, so now there''s only one choice left. Go out by himself or send someone else.


    But the key is here. Apart from Fang Zhiqin, who is strong and powerful, neither the elder nor himself has the strength to live in this prosperous and rich town!


    So he had to do it himself.


    "Shit, if you don''t get pregnant early or late, it''s really his mother''s pit father at this time..." after he Feng secretly scolded in his heart, someone outside came to report and said: "boss, it''s late. According to the introduction of those people on Penglai Fairy Island, this is the most lax period of their protection. Do you want to?"


    "Of course, what are you waiting for? Get ready!" He Feng said.


    After a while, he Feng was ready. He Feng looked at the bottomless big round tube. It was carefully made by them, but it was a place for a false shot. The real attack place was another place. He Feng always remembered this move of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, during the Chu Han war.


    He plans to do this now, but before that, he has to make the people of Penglai Fairy Island think they are really going to attack from here.


    Wangcai and Fugui first soared into the air. After rising, they said bitterly, "the hole is too small. We have to go down carefully. We can knock it if we are careless. Why didn''t we fix it a little bigger?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng gave him a heavy kick.

 Chapter 1271

    "Don''t spend more money to build a bigger one?" He Feng scolded.


    This is really not in charge of the family. I don''t know the cost of firewood and rice. I open my mouth for any nonsense and don''t consider the actual situation. I really don''t know what to say about them.


    Seeing that he Feng was a little angry, where did rich and noble dare to tremble more? Even if he stopped his mouth, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    In this way, he Feng and them, speed up, and go down carefully and quickly along some unobstructed channels.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, the practitioners under Zhuge are certainly not fools. In fact, they have found something wrong.


    This is the largest space crack in Penglai Fairy Island, which is also the only way for He Feng to enter Penglai Fairy Island before. Because he Feng and he Feng entered Penglai Fairy Island from here before, and they entered from this place every time, this is also the key area for Zhuge to arrange defense.


    It''s a powerful bow and crossbow guarding the key place. The believers and elite soldiers are all distributed here. The end is tightly guarded. People always stare at the crack at any time to prevent He Feng''s sudden attack. It''s a pillow waiting for Dan to prevent He Feng''s sudden attack. The tight defense can be called as solid as gold soup. A sudden attack by trade is like hitting a stone with an egg. At this point, he Feng''s heart is clear.


    After all, those practitioners who infiltrated the secular world in Penglai Fairy Island were implanted with chips by He Feng, who had long been rebellious by him. Of course, he Feng would know the situation here like the back of his hand.


    "Head, there seems to be something moving on it." a Xiuzhen of Penglai Fairy Island, who stared at the situation above, frowned and looked at the sky, which was obviously different from the surrounding airspace. He always felt that there was something wrong, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "What? Even if someone screams, it''s not a small thing. It''s related to the lives of everyone present. No one dares to take it lightly. Hula, even if dozens of practitioners come from everywhere, hold flying swords, stand ready to stare at the large dome that is more gloomy than elsewhere, and be ready to release flying swords at any time.


    "There''s something wrong indeed. Look there. There''s obviously a dark shadow. Have you seen it..." a cultivator said to the people, and the people next to him nodded one after another. Everyone still had some eyesight and strength.


    However, they had been waiting for a long time, and it was late at night, but there was still no change in the sky. Everyone''s vigilance fell down, and they felt that they might be suspicious.


    But what they don''t know is.


    This is just he Feng''s conspiracy. It''s the so-called one drum up, then decline, and then run out. He Feng plans to adjust their appetite with this shadow first. As for whether the other party will come to spy, he Feng thinks it''s impossible. They don''t have the courage.


    How long has Penglai Fairy Island been at war with the secular world?


    The secular world has always taken the initiative to launch an attack. On Penglai Fairy Island, except for the two attacks led by Xuan Xun at the beginning, Zhuge has never taken the initiative to launch an attack on the secular world since he took office, even without temptation.


    They have been beaten passively all the time. The reason for this is also because they all know that if they rise, they will die.


    Time passed quickly in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how long.


    Seeing that it was daybreak, the patience of the hard-working practitioners had been consumed for most of the night.


    They thought, this must be just that they are too careful. The dark shadow in the sky may be a layer of clouds.


    There''s no need to worry too much. It''s good to wait for others. I''ve been suffering for so long.


    But out of vigilance, they persisted.


    At this time, the dark shadow in the sky began to become obvious. After staying in this chaotic space for a long time, he Feng finally ordered to launch an attack.


    To tell the truth, his attack was intended to test.


    However, this temptation alone is enough to make Penglai Fairy Island drink a pot.


    "Get ready to fight!" suddenly, all the cultivators are aware of the dangerous smell. The cultivators, their senses are extremely sensitive. Naturally, they can detect all kinds of changes, and the fierce murderous spirit will also be detected by them.


    "The cannon blows his mother..." stepping on Wangcai, he Feng is like a captain standing on the deck of a warship.


    It is commanding the gunboat to break the waves, while Wangcai and Fugui are moving forward quickly. The cannon above has completed the calibration of firing direction while flying.


    Roaring, red lights flashed, and large quantum balls swept across like meteors.


    "Run..." looking at the falling quantum cannon energy balls, a kind of cultivators on Penglai Fairy Island immediately dispersed like birds and animals.


    They all fled in all directions, but they still suffered heavy casualties, and threw a flying sword in their hands.


    Look at this posture. How dare he Feng move forward again?


    Those who were busy immediately slipped away with wealth and wealth.


    This is what he Feng did for three days in a row.


    Anyway, he made Zhuge nervous. He secretly ordered all the forces of Penglai Fairy Island to concentrate on this space interest, and made a decision according to the information transmitted to the secular world.


    Personally go to the space crack to supervise the war, so that no one can escape too much.


    On Penglai Fairy Island, under the crack of the space, he Feng was waiting for the moment when the war was coming, but he Feng had turned the muzzle of the gun and began to build the plank road in the other direction.


    However, there is no smell of war coming over the East China Sea today. Instead, it is a little relaxed. It flies in the sky, but it is empty, unlike the gathering of aircraft in the past.


    However, at the parking airport composed of several large barges, the elder looked at He Feng in surprise, because everything in the air had been brought into the space by He Feng.


    But the elder was surprised and said, "this is really unexpected. I didn''t think, boss, you can hold so many things in your carry on space..."


    All these things were received by He Feng. There were tens of thousands of fighters in the space. He Feng didn''t expect to be able to collect all of them into the space. Although most of them were driverless, a small part of the rest still needed to be controlled by people.


    It also needs a lot of people. Of course, if these big guys can go in, then why is it difficult to go to a few people.


    "It''s easy to do now. We can give him a sneak attack from elsewhere..." after thinking for a moment, long Aotian nodded and said that he was going to attack from this channel.

 Chapter 1272

    After all, such a big space shuttle can only get in from here.


    But now, he Feng can take all these big guys away, put all these things in his own space, and take them all away without effort. It''s just a moment.


    The day passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was night again. Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island was sipping tea and looking at the space crack in the sky.


    It''s a quiet place. Nothing happens. It''s as quiet as a pool of water.


    But everyone present knows that things are far from so simple. After all, anyone can see that the frequent harassment some time ago is the temptation before the storm.


    If you take it lightly at this time, it can only be said to be extremely stupid.


    "Tonight, we are all ready. For several days, they come to raid us every night. They all shoot and run away. Therefore, I must win with one shot and leave all of them here tonight!" ZHUGE said to the people around me.


    The man next to him naturally nodded and said, "it''s the island Master!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge''s mouth could not help but sip. He was happy. He was the rightful Island owner.


    But what he didn''t know was that he was soon unhappy.


    He Feng said that at the moment, the small space crack they planned to pass through on Penglai Fairy Island began to play cards day after day and then smoke.


    It''s just that they have fewer people than a few days ago, and there are only two left. Even fighting the landlord can only be the kind of boring and can guess each other''s cards.


    After only a few sets, they stopped playing.


    Because it''s so boring.


    After all, what''s the meaning of two people''s card game?


    At this time, suddenly, a practitioner suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the narrow space crack, he said with a frown.


    "Brother, do you feel gloomy? It seems that someone is approaching. How do I feel that there is a shadow flashing just now!"


    "There''s a fart that I didn''t notice. Only you can?" the cultivator opened his mouth and scolded.


    "But I feel it clearly..." said the cultivator.


    After hearing this, the two practitioners dared not neglect it at all. They hurriedly turned around to see what was happening above their heads.


    But before he looked back, suddenly a powerful big hand covered his mouth, which was the handwriting of Fang Dagong and Fang Zhiqin.


    Their strength is much higher than that of the two practitioners here. Naturally, they will not be aware of it. At this time, the flying sword in their hands has reached the throat of the two correction bands.


    "Be honest. If you dare to make any small moves, don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword in my hand..." Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang said at the same time. Then they waved their hands.


    They knocked the two practitioners out.


    At this time, he Feng caught a cold, rushed out of the crack in the space, looked around, saw that only these two guys had been knocked out, and said.


    "We''re lucky. There are only two guards."


    "It''s not our luck, but someone helped!" Fang Zhiqin said with a smile. "It must be Zhuge who felt the pressure elsewhere and transferred all the people away, otherwise we wouldn''t be so relaxed. After all, it still takes some time to take care of them in my two hands..."


    "No matter what, the problem is solved!" He Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, a heavy gasp came out of the passage. Before he Feng could take a look, a tiger head suddenly appeared in the chaos.


    The green faced tusks, ferocious face, bared their teeth and grinned, as if they were roaring at He Feng again, which frightened he Feng.


    However, he immediately reflected that this was a rich man. Even when he Feng frowned, a brain jumped on the rich dog''s head and scolded: "Niang xipi, what''s the matter with your boy blocking here? There are a lot of people waiting to pass behind. You blocked the road. What should we do?"


    "It''s not the boss. I didn''t mean it. It''s too narrow. It''s a little sad!" said the rich and noble bitterly.


    Indeed, the passage is too narrow. Even if he shrinks his body, he is a big guy with a waist of three or four meters.


    The hole here is only three or four meters.


    It''s not easy to pass, but it''s so difficult. Looking at the resentful wealth on his face, he Feng laughed and said, "let your boy not lose weight well at ordinary times. Now you know it''s wrong..."


    However, having said that, he Feng still stretched out his hand to help Fugui. He Feng was so tired that he was sweating that he pulled Fugui out of the hole. As soon as he pulled Fugui out, everyone was in a hurry. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a huge object with a length of more than 1000 meters appeared in the air.


    This is the quantum cannon equipment of wealth.


    Fang Zhiqin and Fang Dagong hurriedly helped Fugui put on the equipment. At this time, they were in the enemy occupied area and under the pressure of danger, while the strength of He Feng, Fang Dagong and Fang Zhiqin was in the secular world.


    That''s a lever. I don''t have to say.


    But on this Penglai Fairy Island, well, it''s just a slag. It''s not even a fart, so you have to make a whole point.


    That''s why rich and noble will shoot like this. The reason why he came in before is just because of his 1000 quantum cannons.


    It''s enough for He Feng to defend them temporarily, so that they can calmly transfer in the large troops, which will give a fatal blow to Penglai Fairy Island at that time.


    "Shit, how long have you been stuck there? In case something happens, can you afford it?" Wangcai came in smoothly. He was in good shape, slender and slim. He walked into the hole. After entering, his body wingspan was thousands of meters.


    Shunshun leisurely installed the quantum cannon He Feng took out from the space on him. He Feng, who was originally nervous, was also completely relieved.


    He is rich and powerful. He has 3000 quantum cannons. He can rest easy here. Even the strong who came to the last wave can last for a while with alternating shooting.


    When wealth and wealth come out, many wonderful people will slip away. After all, they are a hole as big as people. They can come out two or three people at a time, which is much easier than before.


    Before long, he Feng had gathered thousands of people around him. Most of them were powers, as well as the practitioners of the Apocalypse mainland. As for the Dragon Group''s own strength.


    A little less.


    The reason is simple.

 Chapter 1273

    Loyalty issues.


    As well as the problem of fighting will, the people of the dragon clan are far less than the practitioners brought from the Apocalypse road in front of the power alliance and he Feng.


    Because they have neither signed a soul contract with He Feng nor accepted the planting of chips, it can be imagined that they can be loyal?


    The reason for this is that the mass production of this chip is really difficult. The price of one is not cheap. The practitioners of the dragon family are not very strong. He Feng can live by himself.


    It''s a bit wasteful to use this thing on them, so he Feng chose the main force, composed of people from the Apocalypse mainland and the alliance of powers.


    After all, if they are allowed to do it, he Feng can drive them to work hard without pity, and they will work hard themselves.


    Not long.


    In the airspace of Penglai Fairy Island, there are swarms of aircraft. All kinds of fighters in the sky block out the sun like locusts. The alliance of powers and people on the Apocalypse continent are responsible for controlling all kinds of instruments.


    He Feng is stepping on Wangcai.


    With a wave of his big hand, he ordered, "let''s go..."


    At the same time, two large jammers in the sky are also driving slowly. There are jammers up, down, left, right, front and back of the whole fleet.


    The significance of their existence is to block the spiritual consciousness of practitioners for the army and shield the spiritual consciousness of nearby practitioners, so that they can''t judge their position through spiritual consciousness.


    Even if they search hard in the sky, they can''t find he Feng.


    After doing a good job of jamming and concealment of the aircraft fleet, he Feng took a large force to the home of Zhuge old thieves on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Well, he Feng''s information is really a little out of date. He doesn''t know that Zhuge is not here at this time, so he can only throw himself into the air.


    Yangming Mountain.


    This is Zhuge''s nest. At this time, it has replaced the original Tianxin Pavilion on Penglai Fairy Island and become the center of Penglai Fairy Island.


    At this time, he Feng rushed to Yangming Mountain with this huge fleet of aircraft. He blinked for only half an hour, so he arrived here.


    "No, it''s so quiet down here!" He Feng said, frowning at the bottom. He didn''t dare to send a UAV to spy.


    Because it''s easy to expose your whereabouts, but now you''re not sure if there''s anyone here. This is an embarrassing place.


    After all, the dark area under the car looks like a ghost land. It doesn''t look like the residence of a huge sect.


    It''s like the dark mountains and forests, where there are all buildings, but there is no light.


    This is really amazing. Is it difficult for the other party to be prepared?


    He Feng thought that Fang Zhiqin also frowned. Two years later, he Feng had not made a choice. He said, "well, I''ll go down and grab my tongue. Let''s ask..."


    "OK!" He Feng nodded, and Fang Zhiqin hurried down.


    Its strength is on Penglai Fairy Island. It is also a first-class existence. It is OK to catch one or two ordinary practitioners.


    But Fang Zhiqin said that at this time, he had gone down quietly. He walked slowly up the mountain road of Zhuge old thief climbing Yangming Mountain. It was expected that there should be passing patrols here often.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island is not peaceful at this time. Before, there were often patrols to buy goods, but when entering the mountain in the middle of the night, there was no one and no one.


    It''s really confusing.


    At this time, suddenly, Fang Zhiqin stopped and hurriedly hid among the weeds. At this time, a strong man with shaved head was walking forward quickly. His steps were in a hurry, like something urgent.


    "It''s you!" Fang Zhiqin whispered. This guy''s strength is not high. He still carries firewood. He must be the rest of the woodcutter who sends firewood to the mountain.


    So I can''t find any useful information about his status, but he can still find out a little information. It seems that Fang Zhiqin jumped suddenly and dragged the strong man into the air.


    "Who are you?" He Feng looked around in horror.


    "We are people from the secular world!" He Feng took two steps forward and pulled a box of cigarettes out of the strong man''s arms. "Your cigarettes come from us. Now you know who we are..."


    "It''s you!" the strong man suddenly realized. Then he said with a surprised face: "coco, how dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you all?"


    "It''s not certain who will kill who!" He Feng sneered and said. Then he took out Xuanyuan sword, put the sword pen on the guy''s throat and said: "ask you a question, answer honestly, leave a way to live, and come forward. If you don''t dare to be dishonest, then you know the consequences..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s a simple question? Where are all the people down here? Why is the old thief Zhuge empty?" He Feng asked, but he saw the strong man''s face and said inconceivably.


    "Don''t you know? He took people away to guard against you. Didn''t you always sneak attacks some time ago..."


    "My brain!" He Feng patted on the forehead and ordered immediately: "go over there quickly. I''m a bitch. It just saves us from finding a pot one by one and bringing them all..."


    It is said that at this time, he didn''t know that he was in danger. He was smiling at the news in front of him.


    "It is reported that he Feng thief is ready to attack Penglai Fairy Island on the fifth day of next month."


    Looking at the contents on the paper, Zhuge nodded again and again. This is the message that the traitors they sent to the secular world sent to the leaflets found by He Feng and others. At this time, looking at the unpacked cigarette package, Zhuge nodded again and again.


    The timing of the enemy''s attack is clear.


    Then it''s easy to deal with it. Then. On the one hand, you can take precautions in advance, and on the other hand, you can set up an ambush in advance to lure the enemy in depth. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and being invincible in a hundred battles. Everything of the enemy is a sieve in front of you. You can''t beat such an enemy. What''s wrong?


    What Zhuge didn''t know was that all the people he sent to the secular world rebelled.


    Well, he was a passive traitor, but no matter what happened, his intelligence system has been paralyzed, and the reason why he Feng sent him this message is not for anything else.


    Nothing more than to make Zhuge think his attack is far away and take it lightly.


    indeed.


    After reading the news, Zhuge, who was originally ready to fight a big battle, yawned and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to rest first and watch it tomorrow. Now the enemy is not ready to attack us..."

 Chapter 1274

    Well, after learning that he Feng''s "specific" attack time, Zhuge has put down his heart. In his opinion, he only needs to be well prepared for life, and there is no need to continue to wait here


    He didn''t know that he Feng was less than ten miles away from him and could come in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, the torches are all out. It seems that Zhuge has received the news from us." looking at the camp where the lights are gradually extinguished, he Feng nodded slightly.


    "More than that, I don''t think so. Now Zhuge, an old thief, is sleeping soundly. Let''s kill them by surprise and we will kill them all." Song Ping, the former guard captain of Penglai Fairy Island, opened his mouth beside he Feng.


    At this time, suddenly, a subordinate came to report, "boss, master Fang sent a message that he was ready and asked for further instructions."


    "HMM." He Feng nodded and then rushed to Song Ping, who was stunned there, "Why are you still stunned? Fire!"


    "Yes." after getting the order, Song Ping hurriedly shouted and shouted at several messenger guys beside him. "What are you waiting for? Go and give orders."


    After hearing this, these people were busy and ran out to give orders.


    Not long ago, when all the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island below put down their vigilance, suddenly, with the wave of He Feng''s big hand, the world changed color. More than 10000 quantum cannons opened fire together. Suddenly, the ground became a sea of fire in this short moment.


    Screams, angry roars, and this heart rending cry. In short, all kinds of voices were intensively uploaded from the ground. In the blink of an eye, this land, which gathered one tenth of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, had turned into a sea of fire.


    Compared with the last sneak attack on xuanxu, the scale of He Feng''s quantum cannon this time is at least five times larger. More than 10000 quantum cannons can destroy the sky and the earth. At this time, he Feng hit all of them in this small area. The firepower density can be called a frightening number. We can imagine what kind of situation it is at this time.


    The huge energy mass fell from the sky like raindrops, but it frightened Zhuge. At this time, he was running under the ground at a very fast speed without looking back. Well, they built fortifications underground, thousands of meters below the ground. Therefore, it was also to defend against the power of quantum cannons, After all, this quantum cannon can easily destroy mountains and Crack Rocks to penetrate the ground. If you don''t dig deeper, how can you defend against such terrible forces?


    Zhuge old thief escaped. Although he was hurt a little, he escaped his life anyway.


    It''s good to go back alive. Compared with other people, it''s extremely lucky


    But at this time, in a sea of fire on the ground, those practitioners whose strength is slightly weak and can''t even carry the power of a shell have lost most of them in the first round of shelling. They can''t die anymore. The rest are busy running for their lives and can''t organize strong resistance anymore. The reason is that all the people without his ability ran away, and the rest haven''t slowed down!


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, organize counterattack, organize counterattack!" however, there are still heroes in the chaos. I saw Bai Yunlong shouting there, but I saw him peeping around while shouting, trying to find the figure of Zhuge.


    "Mom, I''m a bitch and resist a fart. Zhuge, the old guy, has been killed. We''re still knitting..."


    "Head to head, head to head, let''s run quickly. Take advantage of this minute. If you can''t run now, you''ll have to die later..." a cultivator who knows the loading time of quantum cannon shouted. Seeing this, Bai Yunlong''s face changed. It was obviously collapsed and he was no longer willing to fight.


    One by one, they intend to run for their lives.


    And is Zhuge really dead? This is what Bai Yunlong is most concerned about. He quickly grabbed a reviser and asked, "is it your boy who just rumored that master Zhuge was dead?"


    "Dead!" Xiuzhen said directly, regardless of who was in front of him. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet and scolded: "ZHUGE Island leader was killed in the first round of shelling by He Feng. Who made his place too conspicuous?"


    Clicking, Bai Yunlong''s heart sank. The corrector he grabbed saw that the momentum was bad. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away while he didn''t pay attention. Bai Yunlong suddenly reacted. Now is not a sad time. He has to run for his life


    So, when he Feng and his team launched the second round of shelling, the ground was already empty and no one was seen. On the lonely ground, only a few dozen seriously injured practitioners were struggling, and the rest were scorched soil and completely carbonized bodies.


    "Fun, this battle is really fun!" Song Ping clapped his hands and said. He Feng inevitably gave him a nickname and scolded: "all right, fun, less nonsense, send someone down to find Zhuge and see if this guy is here. It''s a mother. How do I feel that the old boy sneaks up?"


    "How is it possible that we can''t kill him by concentrating nearly 1000 firepower into the tent in the middle?" brother Yixing said in surprise, but he Feng gave him a brain collapse and said: "Isn''t this for you to go down and have a look? Go down quickly. In addition, other people, except Wang Fugui, lower their altitude and prepare to land, build fortifications on the ground and prepare to deploy defense!"


    "Yes!" he Fengye gave an order, and a succession of promises came from the microphone. The orderly aircraft trained in the sky began to form a combat formation according to the formation, and also gave full play to their maximum firepower and slowly landed on the ground.


    "I''ll fight with you!" of course, the first one to land was not piloted. The first one was a pilotless fighter just landed. Even if a dark guy with scorched black and full of wounds got up from the ground, roared and rushed at the drone with only the lower half of the blown up sword in his hand.


    Compared with his thin body, the UAV that spans tens of meters on the ground is much larger. Compared with the two, it is like an ant and an elephant, but the ant launched a fierce attack on the elephant, but saw that half of the flying sword stabbed into the skin of the aircraft at once.


    In the blink of an eye, the spark brought lightning, but when he cut through the UAV, he was surprised to find that there were only dense parts in it.

 Chapter 1275

    He doesn''t even have a place to work.


    "Damn it, don''t overestimate your strength!" He Feng scolded. He had expected that there must be survivors on the ground waiting for a fatal blow, so the first to land was the bait UAV. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that these Xiaoqiang really escaped the shelling and survived, but it''s a pity that since you survived, That has survived. Why do you have to work hard? Life is precious!


    I don''t cherish my life!


    "Send him to the West!" He Feng said angrily. The price of this UAV is not cheap. It''s too painful to be destroyed by him. But with his order, a silver light flashed through the quantum cannon energy group falling like a meteor, and the UAV was sent to the West in an instant, together with the survivor.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Like the village head who spoke to the microphone, he Feng tapped the microphone and tried the tone, then continued: "Next, I''ll repeat it to you. Those who kneel down and surrender will live, and those who are rich and stubborn will die. The man who just died is your lesson. You are lucky that you can carry the round of shelling. I still have 10000 quantum cannons waiting to be launched. Do you want to surrender or turn resistance into fly ash?"


    After the sound fell, there was a silence below.


    Seeing this, he Feng coughed slightly and continued: "I know many of you died in my hands, but please don''t blame me for all your mistakes. Well, first of all, you took the initiative to provoke us. All this is the price of your disobedience. Secondly, in life, a lot of time is not wasted or wasted. Life is precious. Every living life is worthy of respect It''s worth loving. If you want to fight like this, it''s nothing more than killing me. If I really kill you at that time, I''m sorry. Think about it, think about your family, think about your friends, think about your unfinished wish, and don''t do this meaningless resistance, because everyone knows that it''s really meaningless What is called resistance! "


    What he Feng said is true.


    With these 10000 quantum cannons below, those rotten fish and shrimps who escaped by chance, even if they were strong, they could only die in the face of such dense fire.


    Sure enough, as soon as he Feng''s voice fell, there were bright dots on the projection in the void in front of him. Each dot represented a person, and I don''t know how they deceived He Feng''s thermal imaging.


    "Boss, do you want to take them all..." brother Song Ping raised his hand, gestured between his neck and whispered to He Feng. Seeing his brazen appearance, he Feng immediately pulled up a big ear melon seed and said in a harsh voice.


    "I''m a bitch. Even if you don''t keep your word, do you want to pull me back with you?" He Feng scolded. "I tell you, my noble personality and noble character are unmatched by you. You don''t have personality, but I have..."


    After denouncing the shameless man.


    He Feng slowly lowered his breath, calmed his mood, and then said to the bottom: "If you give me he Feng''s face, I He Feng can''t let everyone suffer. Now, please gather on the small hillside in the northwest. I''ll send someone to receive it later. I hope you will keep your promise and don''t do meaningless things. We won''t kill you. Our world customs give preferential treatment to prisoners. This is our fine tradition..."


    Let''s pass.


    The flashing red dots at the bottom began to move slowly towards the small hillside in the distance, and the speed was very slow. Seeing that they had all gone there, he Feng took a breath. First, he ordered the UAV to go down and carefully searched the store. He really found two guys who wanted to give tenacious resistance. As for their fate? It was very simple. He died under the muzzle of the quantum cannon.


    I really answered that sentence. I don''t even have slag.


    The more than 60 survivors who were walking slowly towards the hill in the distance could not help shivering when they saw the situation behind them. If they had just hesitated, now, they will be turned into fly ash under the muzzle of the quantum cannon.


    After breathing a mouthful of turbid air and feeling the value of life, people''s footsteps are in a hurry. After all, living is what everyone wants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great humiliation, great humiliation!" when Zhuge slapped the table in front of him, Bai Yunlong and others angrily scolded, "He Feng touched it. Where did he touch it? You don''t know one. What kind of car do you want? And Bai Yunlong, what''s the matter with those spies you photographed? How do I think he and he Feng are together? They all rebelled?"


    "Island Master, calm down!" Bai Yunlong and others said quickly.


    "It''s not good if you''re angry. We''re waiting for you to lead us and he Feng..." Chen Kun, the leader of Kunpeng sect, said.


    "Well, well, with you loyal ministers and good generals, even if he Feng has the upper hand for the time being, we can beat them back sooner or later!" ZHUGE nodded slightly. Then he frowned, looked up and looked at the Loess supported by wood on his head. This is a passage thousands of meters underground, more than 100 miles from where he Feng stayed. Just now, He ran all the way and finally got here.


    At this time, I had time to catch my breath, and gathered up the practitioners who had narrowly escaped and collapsed. They were hastily holding a temporary meeting, and few people came. However, there were only a few people in such a large command room for special treatment in special times.


    Just after encouraging the brothers, Zhuge frowned again. The current situation was so bad that it was beyond his expectation. He Feng unexpectedly emerged from behind him and killed him unprepared. His generals were defeated at the expense of others and countless casualties.


    You know, in order to better defend Zhuge, all the strongest people in Penglai Fairy Island were gathered at the gap. In other words, more than half of the number of practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island could be there, but now, only a small half of them escaped with more than half of their deaths and injuries, only more than 3000 people, compared with nearly 100000 people there before.

 Chapter 1276

    The loss of no less than 90000 people is the backbone of Penglai Fairy Island. There are only 500000 practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island. About 70000 died in xuanxu before, but now so many died, and the rest is only 300000.


    Although all the major sects in Penglai Fairy Island are expanding their enrollment during this period.


    However, those newly recruited disciples in the sect have not yet had time to practice. They are no different from ordinary people. At best, they just gather a number of people and let them go to war. I''m afraid they just give their heads away.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge''s eyebrows wrinkled. The current situation is definitely beyond his expectations. The situation has deteriorated too much. 30% of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island have been divided into several times, but this is a considerable number. Moreover, the loss is not ordinary revisers, not those of low level, but those of high level, Are the existence of the strong.


    In particular, among the 90000 people lost this time, they are all strong people above the medium level. Without them, Zhuge is a little weak, because if he organizes another army of such a scale, he is afraid that the quality will decline a lot.


    As for how many people can be formed under the condition of equal strength?


    Zhuge himself was not sure. In his opinion, he was afraid that there would not be more than 30000 people, because no more than one-third of the strong died at once. 90000 people in all major sects had to guard their homes, and some could not be mobilized, so 30000 people were the limit!


    He had to work hard and promise a lot of things to get it out.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge''s eyebrows locked up. However, after thinking for more than ten minutes, Zhuge''s eyebrows stretched again. He solemnly gave the first order: "When you order people to explore, you must see clearly the reality of He Feng''s coming. If our people can''t go out, let those ordinary people in our intelligence system come out. He Feng won''t make great efforts to guard against them?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, island leader. I will live up to your high expectations!" Bai Yunlong said angrily. Before, Zhuge accused all the people he sent out of mutiny, which has made him extremely angry and feel greatly insulted. Now there is such a missed opportunity. Of course, he won''t let go. The ancients often said that courage comes after shame.


    Bai Yunlong plans to come once now, knowing shame and then courage.


    I intend to recover my reputation by spying on the information.


    Seeing that Bai Yunlong was so decisive, Zhuge nodded slightly, but the second order he gave made several people present drop their eyes: "The loss is so great. Everyone is my confidant and my confidant. Naturally, they will not have any objection to me, but others don''t necessarily think so. Now you should quickly get rid of those who had the idea to surrender or didn''t agree with us, so as to avoid future trouble. In such a crisis, we can''t afford any slack..."


    "But..." Chen Kun frowned and looked at Zhuge in surprise, a little shocked.


    "Why, do you want to object?" ZHUGE asked coldly. Chen Kun suddenly glanced behind him with the rest of his eyes. Bai Yunlong had pulled out his flying sword. Looking at the posture, he planned to give himself a knife if he had any objection. He immediately shook his head and said: "How could it be? Chen Kun and the whole Kunpeng sect follow your lead for Lord Zhuge. How could they do such a thing? If anyone dares to oppose you, I''ll tear him to pieces first..."


    "HMM." ZHUGE nodded slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Bai Yunlong''s statement.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Zhuge, this old boy is cruel enough!" it was day on Penglai Fairy Island. He Feng looked at him, knelt in front of him, and was full of wound revisers. He said with an incredible face. However, he saw that the cultivator was as angry as a spring and said to he Feng: "ZHUGE Zhuge is killing people like crazy now. He killed those who opposed him or were dissatisfied with him. I just said a few bad words about him, so I have to kill me. I am a casual monk without a sect, and he has no fetters to kill. Fortunately, I have a friend who works under Zhuge. When I heard that the news was wrong, he deliberately told me in advance to let me escape "What happened..."


    "I see!" He Feng nodded, then quickly stood up from his chair, held the cultivator in front of him and said, "they are all brothers who have been forced by the old thieves of Zhuge. Why are you kneeling? If someone comes, don''t send the brother down to rest quickly. The pill and tonic should be sent greatly. It must not be my brother who is hungry..."


    The seriously wounded cultivator naturally thanked him a thousand times when he Feng said this.


    His strength is similar to that of He Feng. Naturally, he won''t come to assassinate He Feng. It''s nothing more than Zhuge''s killing. There''s no place to escape. He can only escape to He Feng. Not to mention that there are so many strong people staring around, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous


    "Just as the saying goes, if you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy. I''m afraid Zhuge is exhausted!" Song Ping said happily to He Feng. Looking at the flattery of this addictive brother, he Feng raised his hand to stop him, and then said to more than 60 practitioners sitting on the chairs around him: "what''s the matter, everyone?"


    The more than 60 practitioners sitting here will not be those under He Feng.


    This was the cultivator who narrowly escaped under the muzzle of the quantum gun last night. In the early morning, he Feng ordered the alliance of powers he brought to carry out craniotomy. The cultivators who planted chips implanted all of them. Of course, this was not too smooth. At the beginning, these people still opposed and struggled in every way.


    After all, opening a hole in his head and then stuffing something into it is unreliable and frightening. Fortunately, under the muzzle of the Liangzi cannon, they are very happy to agree to He Feng''s requirements one by one and install a chip in their own brain. Now they are He Feng''s loyal men, One by one, they are eager to die for He Feng.


    After hearing he Feng''s question, Yancheng, sitting in the front position on the right of He Feng, said: "Tell the boss that all this is normal. The old thief Zhuge is a person who likes to kill. These days, he is guilty of reckless murder on Penglai Fairy Island. Many people in all sects have died under his eagle dog. Even my sect has one. Everyone hates it. But he is so strong that he secretly controls our family members. That''s why Why are we coerced... "

 Chapter 1277

    "What?" He Feng exclaimed, and then scolded, "what do you do to eat? Why are you so easily controlled by others?"


    It''s hard for He Feng not to be angry. What do you do? It makes your lifeline fall into the hands of others. No wonder Zhuge will take you as a pig and kill you when he says to kill. He is sure of his feelings. You dare not resist.


    After hearing he Feng''s reprimand, the more than 60 practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island sitting here showed a ashamed expression. Looking at their appearance, he Feng was inconvenient to reprimand, so he had to wave his hand helplessly to make people go on.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are all your own people now. Speak freely and put forward anything you have." He Feng asked after all the practitioners who had surrendered to Penglai Fairy Island left.


    The elder who had just come down from the top immediately came forward and opened his mouth and said, "in my opinion, I will speed up, wipe out Penglai Fairy Island as soon as possible, and dare to oppose our forces."


    "Yes, yes," He Feng nodded.


    But Fang Zhiqin, who was right next to him, shook his head and said: "No, it''s a little short of our strength to wipe out Penglai Fairy Island. Besides, Penglai Fairy Island is not a small place. If we want to ask him to clean up, it will take a lot of time. Our cultivators are not strong enough. After all, they are a hard wound. There are many places where quantum cannons can''t go, so we should change our thinking."


    "That''s reasonable." He Feng nodded. This time, the public said the public''s reason and the woman said the woman''s reason. Everyone stood here and had enough reasons to refute each other. He Feng, who finally made up his mind and made a decision, was really a little swollen. He frowned and pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "well, Lao Fang, you say a more reliable idea..."


    Well, in the end, he Feng chose to be stable.


    After all, they have all hit Penglai Fairy Island. If they have a firm foothold here, why take such a big risk? Just slow down. Anyway, it''s a big deal to return to the secular world.


    Seeing that he Feng chose his own method, Fang Zhiqin smiled and began to say: "My idea is nothing more than that we continuously transport quantum cannons downward through the space tunnel above. I remember long Aotian has loaded the quantum cannons on the crawler. This is a good thing. It''s a good thing. We should increase this kind of quantum cannons similar to tanks, which can move and launch. How good?"


    "You mean we should accumulate strength first?" He Feng asked suspiciously, but Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I mean to guard a small area now. I''ve checked the surrounding terrain. We happen to belong to a flat land. Originally, this terrain is not conducive to defense, but now, this is a great place. We deploy enough quantum cannons here. Because there are no mountain peaks to block them, they can be on the ground Aiming at any place around, the launch is within their range. As long as we deploy enough quantum cannons around, we can complete the protection of this area. In the sky, there are Wangzai, Fugui and the spaceflight loaded with nearly 10000 quantum cannons, which is enough to protect a safe airspace for us.


    We have only one task left, that is, to quickly pass through the channel we built above, to transport enough quantum artillery people from below, and the kind of tracked quantum artillery tank just developed! "


    "That''s a good idea!" He Feng nodded. It''s really seeking stability.


    But Fang Zhiqin looked at He Feng and he Feng waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to say, speak freely today..."


    Seeing he Feng say so, Fang Zhiqin took a long breath and continued to introduce: "it''s like this. I don''t mean to be stable, but to wait for them to die..."


    "What?" He Feng exclaimed. When he looked at the elder piaomizi beside him, he thought it was an incredible idea, and even thought Fang Zhiqin was crazy. But he Feng immediately reflected it. Fang Zhiqin must have some crooked ideas. He waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t sell it here!"


    "We have a foothold on Penglai Fairy Island. I''m afraid Zhuge can''t sleep? He wants to try his best to drive us back, otherwise he is where he is sleeping. There is someone else sleeping soundly with a knife in his heart, and how big Penglai Fairy Island is? If we search a little, let alone the surface, the underground and those hidden secret places Time is enough for us to toss around for a long time, so why should we take the initiative to find the enemy? Why don''t we let the enemy find us? Isn''t it fragrant? "Fang Zhiqin said.


    "I see." He Feng suddenly realized that Fang Zhiqin''s idea was too simple, that is, to kill continuously through the pre deployed quantum artillery group, just like a forest of machine guns and barbed wire lined trenches, so that all those who attacked him died on the road of attack.


    But he Feng didn''t expect Fang Zhiqin to come up with such a sinister move.


    "Not bad, Lao Fang, can you think of such a move!" He Feng nodded back, but Fang Zhiqin smiled. He took out a book from his pocket with a memoir of a big fight written on it, handed it to He Feng and said: "these are not the books I have read recently..."


    After the plan was agreed, he Feng and his team began to deploy defense in a vigorous manner. First, half of the spacecraft in the sky landed, and then extended outward for 10 kilometers with the center point of the space crack in the sky as the radius, landed and fixed on the ground as a fixed fort, forming the first weak defense front. In fact, the defense line stretches for more than 60 kilometers, Only more than 4000 quantum cannons are distributed on it. Every less than 200 meters, one quantum cannon is deployed there. This fire density looks very dense, but in fact it is not enough, because the gap in the middle is too large.


    If a deadly human sea charge is launched on Penglai Fairy Island.


    I can really let them rush to He Feng.


    Therefore, as the dismantled quantum cannons were sent to He Feng, he Feng quickly supplemented the first and some weak defense lines, and then began to deploy the second and third defense lines. Anyway, how dense and how to come? Will the quantum cannons deployed on the second and third defense lines form a waste of firepower?

 Chapter 1278

    That''s impossible.


    It seems that there are three lines of defense, but this is just a nihilistic concept. As long as you fire, the three lines of defense will fire at the same time. In addition, the quantum cannons deployed by the forward are not fixed. All the new ones are modified track quantum cannons. Although the speed is not very fast, they can still move and escape, not fixed live targets.


    But now he Feng has cancelled the production of this crawler type quantum cannon. For no reason, he spends too much money, and it''s useless!


    Although the climbing ability and firmness of the crawler are better than the car wheels, it may play some role in human war, but they can''t play any role in the battle with the cultivators. On the contrary, due to its special structure, its speed will decrease a lot, You may even be unable to escape because of speed.


    So he Feng waved his hand and changed it into a wheel. Because the tank chassis was really hard to find, he Feng directly ordered long Aotian to start loading quantum cannons with heavy trucks with great load. Let alone save money, a heavy truck can be bought at a price of 200000 or 300000. The quality of domestic manufacturing is just good.


    As for the load, that''s no problem.


    Dozens of tons of quantum cannons are loose, so in just one day, he Feng and his team have maneuvered more than 20000 quantum cannons on trucks, forming an almost natural defense front.


    Oh, at this time, you may have to ask the truck driver where to get it. How many drivers do so many trucks need to start? After all, one driver is not enough for this truck. At least two trucks have to be replaced.


    If you take this into account, it''s just that you''re worried too much.


    No other reason, what era? He Feng doesn''t have so much face. More than 20000 people came to be cannon fodder


    "Yes, yes, now we are an iron wall, as solid as gold soup. All the people of Penglai Fairy Island will attack. I think they will break through the three defenses in front of us. At least they have to die more than 100000!" He Feng nodded frequently when he looked around with a telescope.


    The people nearby laughed and said: "It''s really the boss. If you think about it, we have more than 27000 quantum cannons. The number can double tomorrow and double the day after tomorrow. Take 27000 now. Now our firing speed can be once in 35 seconds, that is, we can shoot at least three shells in two minutes. Their speed is fast, but from us It will take us two minutes to reach our range outside our range? And we have a shell stored in our bubble chamber in advance, which is ready to launch, that is, we can shoot 18000 shells in two minutes. How many people are there in Penglai Fairy Island? Are they willing to attack us with 108000 people? "


    "Ha ha!" He Feng laughed and patted the man on the shoulder, "You TND are really a talented person. You can''t count it like that without posting. How can we hit one shell for every shell? It''s more reliable to kill one shell for ten shells, but it seems that it''s basically the case. You have to kill 10800 people. How many people are there in Penglai Fairy Island? It''s still a little insufficient!"


    "How many of them? Just those of them want to fight with us?" the people next to them nodded one after another.


    And Zhuge felt distressed at this time.


    Just after listening to the report from his subordinates, he twisted his eyebrows into a pimple. It was only one day. The other party had already obtained 20000 or 30000 quantum cannons. Yesterday, his 100000 people were damaged by the other party''s 10000 quantum cannons.


    Now the number of each other has tripled.


    Do you still have a chance?


    He didn''t know that he was thinking too much. The reason why he Feng achieved such great results yesterday was not that the power of the quantum cannon was so great, but that their queue was too dense. Well, they were all resting and sleeping in the tent. A quantum cannon can often hit several people.


    But Zhuge didn''t know. He thought he Feng could kill 200000 people with one volley, but he was scared.


    "Do you have a good plan to break the enemy?" ZHUGE asked Bai Yunlong and others impatiently as soon as the meeting was held.


    "It''s really difficult!" Bai Yunlong said with a frown.


    But then he began to explain: "But we don''t have no chance of winning. After investigation, I found one thing, that is, the enemy''s quantum cannons can not achieve such great results every time. They have a killing radius. The reason why so many people died yesterday is mainly because our people are too crowded, so if we attack in the future, the distance between the repairers will be reduced Be sure to spread out. Don''t stand too dense, otherwise it will be easy for the other party to kill on a large scale... "


    "Put your grandmother''s shit!" Sun Chenghai stood up and scolded. He was a descendant of Sun Tzu. He had read military books for a few days. Although it was all on paper, he was a determined military lover. Now I heard that the other party said that there was no need to line up to practice in war. The more scattered he had to stand, the better. He was not happy at once.


    "As the saying goes, in the military formation, the more soldiers stand, the better? You''re good. You''re loose. Once the other party rushes, we can''t collapse. The gap between the casual swimming and the regular army is among them. You said that our queue should be scattered. You should be killed, boy!" Sun Chenghai angrily said.


    Well, he''s not pretending to be crazy here. He knows the truth, but he wants to make trouble for Zhuge


    There''s no other reason. This world doesn''t mean that people in Penglai Fairy Island will send spies to the enemy. He Feng and they will, so naturally they will wear some sand inside them. This morning, a guy who narrowly escaped yesterday and was implanted with a chip by Hefeng ran back to find sun Chenghai. It''s their sun family, named sun Ergou.


    He explained the general situation of the world to sun Chenghai, told him that Penglai Fairy Island was a broken ship that was about to sink, and asked him to find another way earlier. As for this other way? Well, naturally he surrendered to He Feng, but Sun Chenghai is not that kind of person with strong bones. He himself wanted to surrender for a long time, but he has been suffering from no way.


    Now that you have a way, you are naturally happy.


    Even if he plans to surrender, of course not now, because he Feng wants his pig brain to be of great use.

 Chapter 1279

    What''s the big use? It''s nothing more than asking him to give he Feng a card that he can''t use for the time being, and give Penglai Fairy Island a fatal blow when he can use it one day.


    So that sun Chenghai had planned to surrender with the sun family as a whole. They all planned to give up the family members of various sects secretly controlled by Zhuge. In his opinion, his wife died when she died. It''s a big deal to take another one. As for those children, um, the practitioners still lack this?


    Moreover, the children among the family members who can be controlled by Zhuge are just born and have little strength. Not so much. In terms of family sects, they are nothing at all and can be abandoned almost at any time. Therefore, sun Chenghai, a golden and hot hand, plans to abandon these guys now, After the surrender of their backbone, they plan to start a new stove here in He Feng and carry forward their old grandson''s family!


    I have to say that this guy''s means are very cruel, and what can be said is that he is ruthless to the extreme. As the saying goes, he is a heartless son of a bitch. If his wife and children say no, they don''t. If he comes to He Feng, he Feng has to doubt whether he will betray himself one day!


    But now, sun Chenghai has no chance to surrender, because he Feng wants his pig brain to be of great use!


    Well, he doesn''t care about his family members controlled by Zhuge, but he Feng has to care, because the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island are not necessarily as cold-blooded and ruthless as sun Chenghai. They are a bastard, and there must be many amorous people among them.


    So he Feng still has to find a way. This is not the way he came up with!


    Let Sun Chenghai take people to the back. When Zhuge leads the team to fight out, he quietly rescues his family members. Then, the one who originally controlled the hostages has changed from Zhuge to He Feng. In this case, as long as there is a conscience on Penglai Fairy Island, not a son of a bitch, all have to be controlled by He Feng!


    So he is taking the next big move, and the key to this big move is the indignant sun Chenghai


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" ZHUGE hurriedly said. Sun Chenghai is a subordinate he has been pulling, because sun Chenghai is very insidious and ruthless. He is the kind of guy who can play a role. He is like a hero in troubled times. Although he is shameless, he is worth winning over!


    Therefore, knowing that sun Chenghai was talking nonsense at this time, he had to protect him, but Zhuge scolded Bai Yunlong: "Well, don''t argue about this now. Let''s talk about business. We have so few people, but we can''t afford to consume. If we really send people to those cannon ports, we''ll die in a few days. You give me an idea today. If you can''t come up with an idea, we''ll spend it here!"


    "Island Master, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say..." Chen Kun came forward and said.


    From the meeting to now, he has been silent. Silence is golden. Now he suddenly opens his mouth. If he doesn''t make a noise, he will become a blockbuster. No one can think of a way. Just your old boy. Can you or how?


    Even Zhuge looked at him with a different look. Chen Kun usually looked quiet and ordinary, like an uncut rotten wood, but he didn''t expect that under the dusty appearance, there was a priceless jade hidden.


    "It''s Chen Kun. Come on, talk quickly. You don''t have to be bound to speak freely today..." Zhuge hurriedly said that it should not be said. In his eyes, it is farting. If you have something to say, fart quickly. In this emergency, it is the king''s way. As for the usual empty words and courtesy, well, they are burning eyebrows and the knife rest is on your neck. If anyone straightens this again, Zhuge would like to raise a knife and cut this guy to death.


    "We don''t have many personnel, but we have other people. There are more than 3 million people on Penglai Fairy Island who are not afraid to go in. I think it''s less than 2 million? We all know that Penglai Fairy Island has extremely strict control over practitioners, and the number is strictly recorded, but we generally don''t pay attention to ordinary people Yes, because this is not a force worthy of attention in our eyes, so according to my estimation, in our way of fear, at least 2 million people in Penglai Fairy Island have not been counted. According to this algorithm, there are five or six million people in Penglai Fairy Island! "Chen Kun stroked the tiger beard and said.


    "Oh, what does this mean?" the people were stunned and asked in surprise. Especially sun Chenghai, since he made up his mind to surrender, he had to send some information. Now he sees that the information is about to be obtained and doesn''t send it out. Is it worthy of being a traitor?


    "That''s the case. We can drive ordinary people to attack..." Chen Kun sneered and said his final goal.


    With a hiss, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Sun Chenghai immediately turned pale. If the five or six million people on Penglai Fairy Island really take them to fill the gully, I''m afraid Zhuge can really lead the team and kill He Feng back.


    "It''s not very good..." Bai Yunlong frowned and said Zhuge. He also frowned. The cultivators of truth are compassionate. They boast that doing such a thing is too different from their purpose. It''s really a little difficult to start.


    Chen Kun said calmly: "history is written by the victors. As long as we can lay down the secular world, we will directly record the deaths of these individuals on He Feng''s head..."


    "But it''s a little bad after all..." Bai Yunlong said.


    "Everyone is burning with anger and is about to die. Who cares about this reputation? If leader Bai doesn''t plan to do so, how about the next attack by leader Bai''s people?" Chen Kun sneered and said that the dead are sure. It''s impossible for such a big attack to kill tens of thousands of people. After all, tens of thousands of Liangzi cannons stand there.


    Unharmed, no loss at all, rush in front of each other?


    It''s impossible to daydream.


    As for the dead, who will die is a very important question. There are few people on your own, so you can only die others. Since you stop this idea, you can only die your people. After Chen Kun''s words, Bai Yunlong was stunned. Yes, why do you want to die, not your own people, People who die are not allowed or wanted.


    But the loss must be borne by someone, so it can only be passed on to the weakest.

 Chapter 1280

    "That''s all!" said Zhuge with a helpless wave of his hand.


    "I also pity the common people all over the world, but when I think of He Feng, the thief is cruel and unkind. If all the living people on Penglai Fairy Island fall into his hands, I''m afraid it''s 10 times worse than death. Instead, let''s fight hard and die with honor..."


    "What the island leader said is very true!" everyone arched their hands and said.


    This is really an idea. Zhuge immediately began to order: "now let''s start preparing for the attack. Immediately order everyone to collect the ordinary people around and gather 100000 people for me in half an hour!"


    "Yes."


    "In addition, call me all the leaders of those small sects!" ZHUGE narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. Everyone present looked at him in surprise, some doubts, but saw Zhuge hehe smile and say: "We are all the pillars of Penglai Fairy Island. How can we die in this meaningless battle? We have more important things to do in the future. Let those small sects bear this little thing..."


    Well, this is a cruel move extracted from Chen Kun''s idea, that is, the gate sect is as motionless as a mountain and drives small sects and ordinary people to be cannon fodder. This is really an extremely vicious move. Sun Chenghai, who was originally the leader of the big sect, should be secretly happy.


    But now he is on the side of He Feng. All he wants to surrender have accepted he Feng''s mandate.


    The future owner of Penglai Fairy Island, of course, doesn''t want to see this happen. Sun Chenghai seems to see his position as the island owner who is about to get his hands at this time, just like a duck that is about to get into his mouth, cooked and flew away.


    "We have to inform He Feng quickly!" Sun Chenghai muttered in his heart, but Zhuge next to him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since the war is coming, everyone should not leave. Someone will serve the food. After eating this meal, everyone will attack half an hour later..."


    "Won''t you wait so soon?" Sun Chenghai asked with a frown. He still wanted to hold a letter.


    But Zhuge said coldly, "time is not on our side, I have no choice!"


    Sun Chenghai didn''t even eat half a bowl of rice during his meal. Compared with his usual appetite, it was different from heaven and earth, but fortunately, his loss of appetite didn''t attract the attention of others. There was no other reason. The war was coming, and everyone was not in the mood to eat, which made his insider not exposed.


    However, the reason why he wanted to send a message to He Feng was very simple. At this time, Zhuge already felt that someone around him wanted to betray himself. Well, if he didn''t even know this, he wouldn''t mix it up.


    At the beginning of Kaizhong logistics, why did Mr. Chang kaishen express the feeling that no one in the world was stupid? The reason is so simple. The building is about to collapse. Seeing that the broken ship is about to sink, everyone has to plan to find a way back for themselves. The broken ship Penglai Fairy Island is about to sink now.


    The leaders of these big sects around are all smart people. How can they die with themselves?


    Therefore, Zhuge Guan is sure that someone must have colluded with He Feng, but he doesn''t know it. Of course, such an important attack plan can''t be higher than others. You must be careful and vigilant. You have to watch them and don''t let them tell the news. Therefore, no one can go out until half an hour, that is, an hour has passed!


    It was dark but.


    He Feng, they are bright, but the revised state on Penglai Fairy Island, even if their strength is strong and their temporary scope is wide, it is impossible to observe what happened inside. The reason is very simple. Their spiritual consciousness has somehow failed and can''t see the real situation inside.


    But fortunately, Zhuge didn''t care about it. He was frowning and looking at the sea with moving heads in front of him. There were 100000 people they had just caught, both men and women. They were young and middle-aged. As for the old and young, they didn''t kill them, because the people only came to use them to force these young people to come forward and work hard.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they really work hard!


    But let them be cannon fodder. It''s almost like fighting hard. Anyway, one word will die anyway!


    "I''m the leader of Penglai Fairy Island. Now there''s a word to tell everyone. Now you''re facing an extremely evil secular force. Their commander''s name is He Feng. They once threatened to kill all the people on Penglai Fairy Island. They''re an absolute devil. I think you''ve heard a little about it. Now, when I''m in danger of Penglai fairy, please use your life and fight hard , to defend my home and wipe out He Feng and others... "


    The voice fell, and sporadic applause broke out, which raised Zhuge''s eyebrows slightly. Mom, these troublemakers have no eyes. You are really a group of bastards. You die in vain when I make such a hard speech.


    After secretly scolding for a few times, someone urged these guys to put weapons in their hands. This weapon is nothing else, that is, an ordinary iron sword. Of course, they also ate something, that is, a pill. After taking the pill, these ordinary people often found that they had the strength of a cultivator.


    Of course, that''s all. This pill is called Dali Xiuzhen pill. It''s nothing more than for ordinary people. It''s just to let them have the strength of practitioners in a short time. It doesn''t have too many side effects. It''s just that they will overdraft their physical strength after eating. That is to say, it often takes a long time to recover their physical strength after eating it once, You need to lie in bed for more than ten days to recover.


    But at this time, no one took into account the reason. It''s very simple. These people who took the pill are disposable cannon fodder. Who cares what they will be like in more than ten days?


    The crowd gathered. After each person received the iron sword and ammunition, he didn''t let them eat them quickly. Instead, he divided them into groups. Each group has a scale of 100 people. One team leader is called a hundred people leader, 10 hundred people teams have another thousand people leader, and 10 thousand people teams have a ten thousand people leader. These leaders are all held by the cultivators, They used to be small leaders of various sects or heads of small families.


    At this time, they were deprived of all the practitioners under their own hands. Nie Tao, who commanded these ordinary people to fight, was reduced to this level. His family had been annexed. The guy who annexed his family didn''t come to a good end. He was annexed by Zhuge in a few days. The charge was also very simple, that is, fighting privately and annexing other sects

 Chapter 1281

    On the wide plain, messy squares are slowly forming. Under the organization of a small number of practitioners, the young and strong people forcibly recruited form a crooked hundred people square. Around the small area occupied by He Feng, there are such extremely small squares.


    "I''ll go. They''re going to make a big move." looking at the dense square array, he Feng said in surprise. At this time, he could clearly see that there were all these things around him. It seems that the enemy launched an unprecedented large-scale attack this time.


    "Where did they get so many people?" the misty son said with a frightened face.


    Song Ping next to him was also surprised and said: "Penglai Fairy Island, when there is such a strong mobilization ability, which is not in line with common sense. It is reasonable to say that they can at most thirty or fifty thousand in a day''s Kung Fu. Cocoa is now outside, at least there are more than one hundred thousand."


    "Indeed!" Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang nodded.


    "The organization of Penglai Fairy Island has always been lax. It''s rare to gather so many people suddenly. However, how did Zhuge old thief do it? How could he let these individuals willingly go to the battlefield and die? You know, in my estimation, they will have to quarrel for at least a few days to organize such an army." Fang Zhiqin stroked his beard and said that his face was full of dignity.


    There is no other reason. The people and groups on the opposite side are too dense. It is simply an ocean of heads. If they are really allowed to let go of their people and horses to attack on their own side, I''m afraid that even if there are more quantum cannons, they can''t stop the dense torrent.


    At that time, as long as a hundred word cultivators break into their siege, they will collapse


    This is really helpless. In the case of a long distance, he Feng and the revisers of Penglai Fairy Island can be hard and hard. After all, the power of the quantum cannon is no less than that of any cultivator. However, if they fight closely, with their weak strength, the strong on Penglai Fairy Island can be said to be an enemy of ten thousand people.


    There is likely to be a rout.


    The eyebrows of Fang Zhiqin and others frowned, and even they had secretly made up their mind that the situation was not good, so they immediately retreated with He Feng and ran back. Anyway, the guns in the East China Sea on the secular side were still strong enough.


    Enough to deter the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island!


    "No!" suddenly he Feng said.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the cultivator has strict discipline, has undergone cultivation, and has high quality. How can he not even arrange a square array? This mess is like herding sheep!" piaomizi said, but he saw his eyebrows locked, looked ahead with a high-power telescope and muttered there.


    "The situation is critical. It must be because the opposite side lacks enough experience and has no time to train, which leads to this..." Fang Dagong said.


    But misty son shook his head and said, "but it''s still wrong. The clothes of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island are terrible, but the clothes on the opposite side are really black and white. They look like scattered people..."


    "How is this possible?" Fang Zhiqin said.


    He leaned over to the side of the astronomical telescope and looked a hundred kilometers away, but he saw that the lens of the high-power telescope was indeed a group of people dressed in color and disordered. Although they were young and strong, the bronze skin on his face, the coarse cloth clothes and the sword posture similar to holding a hoe did not look like a cultivator, It''s like an old farmer on his own land.


    "Eh, it''s really strange!" after Fang Zhiqin said, he waved to his father and said, "Dad, come and see what sect the people opposite here are? They don''t have a logo on their chest..."


    "Let me see!" said Duke Fang. The distance was too far, and their eyes couldn''t see a hundred kilometers away, so they had to use this kind of utensil. When he saw it above his telescope, he saw him ha ha and burst out a series of laughter.


    Then he patted his thigh and said, "Niang xipi, we all overestimate this Zhuge. He really doesn''t have the benevolence and righteousness of his ancestors. He even made such a thing to drive the people to attack. This is to make the corpses everywhere in front of our position, but now his plan has failed..."


    "You mean these people are all ordinary people?" He Feng asked.


    While laughing, Duke Fang nodded and said, "that''s right. I said how he could mobilize so many people in just one day. It''s no wonder that all his feelings are ordinary people!"


    "Can there be a basis?" misty son asked hurriedly, who was some of the old city.


    "Basis?" said Duke Fang with a sneer, "I am a cultivator on Penglai Fairy Island. Which one is not a silk robe? The clothes I wear are decorations. They are also exquisite treasures. One by one, I am also rich in clothes and food. I can''t see any calluses on my hands. I haven''t been exposed to the sun for years. Which one of my skin is not as white as curd? On the contrary, the clothes I wear have no mark Knowledge is nothing special. It''s nothing more than the linen worn by ordinary people. It''s very coarse. As far as I know, no cultivators on Penglai Fairy Island will wear this!


    In addition, their skin is dark. It seems that they are engaged in farming all year round. How can they be true practitioners? In my opinion, Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island is designated. For a while, there are not enough people and we don''t want to feel better. We plan to drive the people to attack and send cultivators to hide among them. As for these ordinary people, they are just cover and cannon fodder, and use them to attract our vitality to achieve their ulterior purpose... "


    After hearing this, he Feng is not a fool. Even if he understands, he still doesn''t worry.


    But he Feng sneered and said: "It''s true that Zhuge has run out of time to come up with such tricks, but it''s also a good thing for us. Water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. Since he dares to do so, he''s not afraid of losing people''s hearts? He doesn''t even want his face. These people are afraid that they are already crazy. If they want to destroy people, they will make them crazy. We can wait patiently here. It''s nothing more than a human sea battle It''s not that I haven''t seen him before. Let him have thousands of troops and horses, and don''t want to pass me easily... "


    "But..." Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Why is there anything else?" He Feng asked with a little doubt.


    "Are you going to open fire on these people?" Fang Zhiqin frowned and asked. He Feng nodded slightly and said, "otherwise, there are both people and practitioners of Zhuge."

 Chapter 1282

    "How could I let them pass easily? That''s irresponsible to me, but Lao Fang, why do you suddenly ask this? Are you going to let them pass?" He Feng asked. Fang Zhiqin was really lost in thought. This is an ordinary people. If he really opened fire on them, he still couldn''t do it. Looking at Fang Zhiqin He Feng with a hesitant face, I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    He laughed and said, "it doesn''t hurt to speak freely!"


    "These people are innocent after all. They must be coerced by Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island. Otherwise, they don''t have the courage to attack us. These are honest farmers. We don''t have to kill them all..." Fang Zhiqin bravely said to He Feng that his father, grand duke Fang, wanted to give him two feet.


    Even if you want to persuade, you can''t be so straightforward. Please be gentle


    But now it''s too late. Fang Zhiqin has finished his words. The prosecution stopped talking before. He Feng said helplessly: "This is not what I want in my heart. I can''t help it. Lao Fang, you should know one thing. Zhuge is cruel and cunning. He will certainly think of it if we can think of it. I want to ask you, even if we don''t kill these ordinary people, do you think they will take the initiative to surrender or give up the attack? I''m afraid not!"


    "Life and death are at stake. I can''t blame us. If we really don''t fire because there are ordinary people opposite, doesn''t that mean what should we do when the practitioners mixed with them rush? I''m afraid they will be slaughtered!" He Feng said.


    "What''s more, it''s so simple. If Zhuge succeeds today, do you believe he will do it tomorrow until he kills us? The benevolence of women will kill us. There are too many lessons in the history books. We can know the rise and fall by taking history as a mirror. We can''t help thinking..."


    He Feng''s words made Fang Zhiqin speechless. He was really thoughtless. The people next to him looked at his nose, nose and heart without saying a word. This kind of question is too difficult to answer. They''d better not get involved.


    "Why don''t we shout to them later?" Archduke Fang put forward a proposal to let he Feng shout to those people through the tweeter when they attack, so that they can give up on their own initiative, otherwise they will fire.


    This is also a method, but it''s not very useful. The reason is very simple. Some people are Zhuge who was coerced into the battlefield and will certainly continue to coerce them to launch an attack. He Feng guessed what to rely on, nothing more than the families of these people.


    As time goes by, he Feng and they are still installing quantum cannons step by step. Fang Zhiqin is driven back to the secular world by He Feng. There is no reason for him. He Feng is worried that the boy''s benevolence will harm him to hell.


    The attack group in the distance has been well organized, and the scattered lines of more than 100000 people are scattered around them, gradually moving forward. There are both practitioners and ordinary people. Perhaps Zhuge''s mind is also very simple. He may also know that he can''t hide it from the people opposite with the method of ordinary people.


    However, he is not used to hide at all. He wants to consume each other''s quantum artillery shells through these ordinary people in order to achieve his ulterior purpose!


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was obviously wrong.


    I''m kidding. He fenghan doesn''t need a quantum cannon to deal with some ordinary people. When the shadow gradually gets closer and closer, it''s a wide circle of people walking and holding a flying sword. He Feng is sure that there are practitioners in it, but he can''t be sure which one, because the people in it are all a kind of dress!


    The body also exudes the fluctuation of true Qi. Well, it''s the function of the vigorous cultivation pill!


    This makes he Feng a little indistinguishable.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t hurt. There''s no other reason. He Feng has already prepared a screening means, a gas that can make people temporarily lose consciousness. It''s not high technology, just some carbon dioxide. He Feng wants to use that B or something, but tolerance and playability are sensitive words, which are difficult to get.


    Carbon dioxide is good, so he Feng chose this. Looking at the gradually advancing crowd, he Feng sneered and waved his hand. Behind him, countless practitioners turned into human cannons, holding an atmospheric tank, similar to an oxygen tank, he threw it directly into the distant crowd without unscrewing it.


    How far can you throw?


    Is that still a matter?


    No matter how poor the cultivator''s strength is, he still has some strength. It''s no problem to throw this thing for more than ten miles!


    As a result, the blue cans were flying all over the sky. With a bang, one jar fell into the crowd. Because the row was scattered, it didn''t hit people. However, the huge impact also made the jar explode and the colorless and invisible gas dispersed. Suddenly, the concentration of carbon dioxide in the air was higher than one level.


    At the same time, more cans are falling like raindrops. Well, it takes time for the quantum cannon to launch, but it doesn''t need to throw the cans. A cultivator swings his arm round and can throw at least 20 or 30 cans in a minute, while the number of cultivators on He Feng''s side is not large, but about 10000 people. In this minute, 200000 or 300000 cans can be thrown!


    Where did the carbon dioxide tank come from?


    Well, he Feng urgently ran back to the secular world, went to several warehouses and took it. If you want to say that this thing was originally because the concentration of carbon dioxide in the air was too high, it was specially absorbed and stored, and was ready to be sealed and sunk into the deep sea with cement. He Feng carried forward the spirit of humanitarian assistance and took the initiative to replace this department and deal with it.


    What a noble and great spirit.


    Without even spending money, dozens of cans were brought in, and the concentration of carbon dioxide contained in this jar was 100 kg. All of them added up to tens of thousands of tons. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of cans were thrown across, not to mention the gas inside, just the cans falling like raindrops.


    Hundreds of ordinary people were killed.


    Some of his arms and legs were smashed off, lying on the ground wailing. The voice was very tragic. He Feng was sad. He Feng wanted to peel off Zhuge''s old man''s skin and chop his bones. You see if he had a conscience. All this was because of his sins


    "Hehe, just this thing, still want to stop us?" ZHUGE said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1283

    "The people we sent all ate the Dali Xiuzhen pill. What if this thing hit them? Except those unlucky bastards who were hit continuously, most people were afraid that they could get up after struggling. He Feng, he Feng, we overestimated him after all. We can only make such things. I think they might as well take a big iron pot and melt it into an arrow Head, shoot it out with a bow and arrow... "Sun Chenghai, grandson''s descendant, opened his mouth and said.


    After saying that, he was worried that he Feng would not be able to carry and be defeated this time. As for the killing, um, sun Chenghai thought it impossible, even if he couldn''t escape?


    After listening to sun Chenghai''s words, Zhuge nodded slightly and thought that the old boy was good and should be loyal to himself. He could use it in the future. How did he know that he was the biggest anti bone boy beside him.


    Originally, Zhuge was confident. After all, although it looked big and tasted like a stone, it didn''t matter much. This thing still wanted to block itself. Red Bull didn''t have to think about the impact of more than 100000 people, but what surprised him happened next!


    As the big blue iron jar suddenly broke when it fell to the ground, the colorless and invisible gas in it leaked out. In the impact of more than 100000 torrents, suddenly, most people stopped and breathed with an incredible face covering their throat!


    The reason is very simple. The sudden emission of carbon dioxide makes the oxygen content in the nearby air extremely low. No matter how they breathe, they can''t get enough oxygen for their lives. Just one minute later, someone on the ground can''t support them and fainted. The reason is very simple. They are running fast and consume their physical strength, The demand for oxygen is huge. All this is normal!


    "Mo, are those poisonous gases?" Chen Kun said with an incredible face.


    But Zhuge shook his head and said, "it''s not like poison gas. If it''s poison gas, our people should give feedback, but they don''t notice any harm. What''s going on?"


    But suddenly, Zhuge''s face changed. It turned out that the people who fell down one after another were ordinary people, but those practitioners were still blindly rushing forward. Well, they couldn''t breathe. It''s a wool for them. The dignified practitioners still need oxygen to maintain their life?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, it was impossible to distinguish between male and female. In an instant, it was already separated. He Feng looked at the more than 10000 people still rushing forward with a sneer. With your skills, do you still want to fight me?


    With a wave of his big hand, he ordered the quantum cannon to fire.


    "Not good!" ZHUGE''s face changed. When he saw the magical fluorescence in the distance, he couldn''t help shouting, but it was too late. The emitted quantum cannon energy group had been out of the chamber and was rapidly shooting at the practitioners who were 17 or 18 miles away from ordinary people.


    More than ten seconds later, tranquility began to return to the ground in the distance. Those people were unconscious because of temporary hypoxia, and ordinary people in the past did not die because of suffocation. They woke up one by one. As for why they can wake up now, it is because the quantum cannon energy group formed a violent shock wave in a short time, The frequency of nearby air circulation has increased a lot!


    This circulation is carbon dioxide diffusion!


    It makes the surrounding oxygen rich again. Most of them who have just been in a coma due to suffocation naturally recover. Of course, all this is inseparable from the Dali Xiuzhen pill they had eaten before. Otherwise, they would have died clean during the suffocation!


    "Island leader, you see those people wake up again..." Chen Kun pointed to the ordinary people who woke up again and again in the distance and said that Zhuge, who was in a rage, immediately snorted coldly: "well, that''s right. I said how did these people just fall down and feel that they were pretending? Someone sent me an order to kill them all!"


    "What pit kill?" Bai Yunlong looked incredible. It''s more than 100000 people. It''s too cruel to bury them alive.


    But seeing Zhuge''s impatient face, he said, "if you don''t kill them, you still keep them. What are they doing?"


    But just as Zhuge''s voice fell, suddenly, a bodyguard beside him suddenly took out the flying sword around his waist and stabbed Zhuge.


    "Be careful!" Bai Yunlong exclaimed.


    But Zhuge gave a cold hum, grabbed the flying sword that came over, and then stared and scolded angrily: "ZHUGE Sanlang, why do you want to attack me? Do you have a secret communication with He Feng?"


    "I didn''t, I just didn''t forget my origin!"


    Zhuge Sanlang said that he was born into ordinary people because of his excellent qualifications and was accepted by Zhuge. But now when he heard that Zhuge was going to kill all these ordinary innocent people, he was also angry and planned to rise up and kill.


    "It''s just some grass mustard. You''re really impatient because they''re going to rebel against me!" ZHUGE said. Ordinary people are wild grass in his eyes. It''s the so-called "heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Saints are unkind, and people are ruminant dogs. Zhuge, who lives in a high position and is born in a famous family, has never experienced the taste of being an ordinary person, Of course not for ordinary people.


    As long as they are weeds on the roadside, they can be slaughtered at will.


    "Grass mustard, I''m also grass mustard!" ZHUGE Sanlang sneered, and immediately made another effort to stab the flying sword into Zhuge''s chest, but Zhuge sneered, turned his backhand directly, and the top-grade flying sword broke into two sections in his hand. Then, he saw his flying foot kick out. Suddenly, blood beads and broken meat fell into the air.


    Zhuge Sanlang was kicked to pieces.


    "Overestimation is really overestimation!" ZHUGE sneered and roared at the sky. Then he turned his head nervously and asked sun Chenghai, Chen Kun, Bai Yunlong and others: "do you want to kill me at any time like him, ah, tell me that!"


    "No, no, no, how could we?" they hurriedly said. Sun Chenghai thought in his heart. Fortunately, I had made plans early, otherwise I would forget it sooner or later. After that, he couldn''t help looking at the broken meat next to him with regret, thinking that Zhuge Sanlang was still too hard-working and didn''t know how to hide his emotions.

 Chapter 1284

    When someone betrayed him, Zhuge was in a rage.


    He looked around as if he were looking for a vent window, but he saw that his eyes were red and looked around like a vicious dog, as if he was going to jump up and bite anyone at any time, which startled everyone.


    But fortunately, the situation is critical. Even if Zhuge wants to bite people, this is not the time. I saw him look into the distance, but there are hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of big pits on the ground. As for the more than 10000 practitioners he sent out, those who have already died can no longer die, only the more than 100000 people.


    I''m turning my head and running towards myself.


    "Kill me and kill all these people who don''t know how to live or die." ZHUGE roared and saw him push out. Suddenly, he saw the people running here more than ten miles away in front of Zhuge. Suddenly, more than a thousand people were pushed down by the palm wind.


    The first to bear the brunt of falling heavily on the ground was direct. The whole body was broken into blood droplets and broken meat, and a bloody rain fell from the sky.


    "Well... I''ll go. The old boy is cruel enough." He Feng said in surprise. Fang Zhiqin, who had just rushed from the secular world, was also incredible. Looking at this scene, he said whatever he said, and his hands fell, which was more than a thousand lives.


    It''s really cruel.


    "Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Zhuge is so perverse. Hey hey, he wants to fight me now, and he will soon fall into the ocean." He Feng sneered. Of course, it''s just talk. The cultivator is so strong.


    As long as the practitioners under Zhuge don''t betray him.


    You can solve it. With such strength, why should you care?


    But now he Feng is not as rich as before. How can he care about such small things?


    After killing thousands of people, Zhuge''s anger calmed down, but he saw his anger on his face. Facing one side, sun Chenghai and others said, "this plan has not been completed. We can retreat to Yangming Mountain and concentrate all our strength around Yangming Mountain to fight to the death with He Feng!"


    "What fight to the death?" Sun Chenghai said with consternation on his face.


    "Fight to death!" said Zhuge. There was a crazy firmness in his eyes, as if what he said was the truth. This surprised sun Chenghai. He thought, in that case, would Zhuge die?


    In this way, he Feng wants to get rid of it. I''m afraid the progress will be much faster. Quite so, sun Chenghai can''t help but be happy. Since you Zhuge want to die, I''ll pass it on to He Feng. If he learns that you plan to fight a decisive battle with him, he will be happy to laugh off his big teeth.


    After all, with this strength of Penglai Fairy Island.


    If we put him on the front battlefield, he will lose everything in a few hours. In this way, it will become an inevitable fact that he Feng won Penglai and led the world. At that time, he sun Chenghai can also be the leader of Penglai Fairy Island. Although it is inevitable that he Feng will not be as comfortable as the former Island owner, and there is a great God He Feng on his head.


    But no matter what, it is also the head of an island!


    It''s his dream position. It''s a position that many practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island toss and turn and try their best to get. Sun Chenghai''s heart is a little floating at the thought that he will be crowned the island Master. What he doesn''t know is that all this is the conspiracy of Zhuge old thief


    "Sun Yunfei, this is a secret letter to He Feng. You should send him to me. Be careful and guard against Zhuge people along the way. Remember to send the letter to me, and then bring back He Feng''s reply to me. Do you understand?" Sun Chenghai wrote a letter hastily while going to the toilet and handed it to a trusted guard nearby, Sun Yunfei said.


    "Subordinates understand!" Sun Yunfei quickly nodded and said that he was a distant son of the sun family. He was loyal and never inferior to anyone. After all, he and sun Chenghai were both in danger and in prosperity. Naturally, they would not betray. As a result, he was busy and avoided several guards, and quietly planned to leave. Remember this time.


    Suddenly, a series of laughter rang out behind him!


    But Zhuge sneered and clapped his hands, and came out from behind Sun Yunfei, followed by sun Chenghai with a nervous face and ox hair sweat on his forehead.


    "Ha ha ha!" ZHUGE laughed, slapped his hands and walked in to sun Yunfei. He sneered. "Just now our attack was seen through by the enemy, I judged that we had the enemy''s inside man. Now it seems that it''s not surprising, boy. If you don''t hand in the letter soon, I may spare you a small life, otherwise you won''t even want to leave the whole body..."


    "..." Sun Yunfei was silent and looked at his head, but he saw that sun Chenghai couldn''t bear it. Seeing this situation, sun Yunfei immediately bit his teeth and said, "what letter? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Dare you argue?" Chen Kun sneered and took two steps forward to search, but Sun Yunfei suddenly pulled out his flying sword and wanted to fight hard. "Whoever dares to take one step forward depends on whether the flying sword in my hand agrees or not!"


    "Do you dare to do it?" Chen Kun sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. Sun Yunfei''s strength is also worthy of recognition. He is also an upper middle class expert on Penglai Fairy Island, but he is really bad in the face of Chen Kun, the leader of a school. If you really want to start, I''m afraid it can''t be a combination.


    But Chen Kun didn''t choose to do it. Instead, he stepped back two steps and walked to sun Chenghai. After that, he looked at Sun Chenghai with a sneer and said: "Lao sun, he''s your man. Who do you think sent this letter? Although our brothers have been together for a long time and are good friends, I can''t be selfish. After all, at this time of crisis, it''s all for the survival of Penglai Fairy Island. Don''t take revenge if my brother offends you in the future..."

 Chapter 1285

    "I don''t like what Zhuge Lao Tzu did. That''s the worst policy. As for what letter, it doesn''t exist at all. Don''t believe you to search?" Sun Yunfei sneered, and then suddenly hit him on the chest with a punch. Bang, the loud sound of explosion came out!


    They hurriedly stretched out their hands to block their sight, but they were also made look messy. In order to save sun Chenghai, sun Yunfei chose to explode at the last moment, so that Zhuge and others could not find evidence.


    "Yunfei!" seeing that his distant nephew died because of himself, sun Chenghai hurried forward and shouted, but the air was full of blood and flesh scattered by his nephew, and behind him was a gloomy face. It seems that Zhuge, who is likely to get rid of himself at any time, as well as Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong with a bad smile, sun Chenghai doesn''t understand!


    The nephew died to protect himself. If he was stupid and planned to apply for a job at the moment, the nephew would die in vain. Thinking of this, he immediately made a look of anger. After pointing to the place where sun Yunfei had just been, he denounced: "I have no eyes. I even raised such a wolf cub by raising tigers. Thanks to the wise leader of Zhuge Island, I saw through the thief''s plot. Otherwise, my grandchildren will be implicated by this son. Thank the leader of Zhuge island for saving their lives..."


    After saying that, sun Chenghai, regardless of his dignity, gave Zhuge a plop and knelt down.


    "Ha ha ha!" ZHUGE laughed a few times. It seemed that he was very satisfied, but in fact it was not. He was worried that if the dog jumped over the wall, sun Chenghai would fight to the death. In the end, he was a leader, and there were countless strong men under him. If he really fought hard, he would really be unable to solve it for a while, and if there was a real infighting on his side.


    I''m afraid he Feng in the distance will never stand idly by.


    He is determined to fight. He will beat a drowning dog. In this case, how can Zhuge easily do it?


    However, despite this, he did not intend to let Sun Chenghai go. Although sun Chenghai''s performance can be concealed from outsiders, it can''t be concealed from him, because he saw everything sun Chenghai did when he delivered the letter.


    But at the moment, it''s not easy to clean up sun Chenghai without evidence. After all, Penglai Fairy Island is also a reasonable place. If Zhuge really bites people regardless of everything, he''s afraid that his interior will fall apart long ago. No matter how he does, he has to obey the rules. Otherwise, everyone is in danger. Who will mix with him.


    Therefore, Zhuge plans to find a reason to get rid of sun Chenghai. Of course, it''s not now. What we need to do now is to take strict care of him, strengthen his hands, expose his every move to his eyes, and prevent him from contacting any secrets. In this way, he Feng''s eyes will be useless, and as long as the time is ripe, you will get rid of them!


    "It doesn''t matter. I know who you are, Lao sun. We are all our own people. We don''t need to be restrained. It''s nothing more than a small matter. Why do we blame ourselves? There are few rebels these days. Didn''t my white eyed wolf Zhuge Sanlang want to stab me just now? We all laugh at each other in fifty steps, and we don''t have to care about each other in a hundred steps. Besides, we are all our brothers. Who knows I''ll blame you for laughing at you? "ZHUGE stepped forward and helped sun Chenghai up with a smile.


    Sun Chenghai is naturally grateful for this.


    I''m kidding. Does he dare not thank you?


    As a result, the people who had just been in a state of tension returned to a delicate balance, as if nothing had happened.


    But in fact, this is nothing more than their own concerns!


    After a joke, the crowd scattered again. It was nothing more than that they were wearing too much flesh and blood. They had to clean up first. As for what to retreat to Yangming city and he Feng to decide the victory or defeat in the battle of Yangming Mountain, it was nothing more than a conspiracy of Zhuge just now. He just wanted to try to find out who the real traitor was!


    Sun Chenghai was a little worse and was fooled by him.


    Unexpectedly, he was careless and almost exposed himself. Fortunately, things were far from too serious. At least Zhuge still had concerns at this time, but Sun Chenghai still didn''t have many choices. Looking at the two practitioners who followed him, he knew that if he didn''t vote, it wouldn''t take a few days. I''m afraid Zhuge would have to cut himself It''s over!


    Little life is in other people''s hands.


    This can''t be done, so when the people went to wash, sun Chenghai, like the people, went into the bathroom. Someone had put a bucket of bath water. Although they could lose all their lives in this critical moment, people in high positions like them could still enjoy all kinds of things that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    Like this hot bath.


    "Why do you both have to follow me when I take a bath?" Sun Chenghai said coldly. The two practitioners sent by Zhuge to follow him behind him looked at each other and followed each other in the bath. It''s really a little unreasonable, but one of them still said crossly.


    "Now the situation is critical, and Master Sun is our key figure. The safety of life is really important, so please forgive us for our innocence. We are just trying to protect Master Sun''s safety..."


    I''m a bitch to protect my safety. I''m stronger than you. Do you need to protect me? Nothing more than watching me. He was worried that I would escape. Sun Chenghai scolded secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. There was no reason for him. Now he is a sinner.


    If there is any suspicion of a wife.


    I''m afraid Zhuge will directly crack him regardless. There''s no place to reason. After a moment of meditation, sun Chenghai cold hum: "you two have to watch here..."


    Then he took off his clothes and went into the bath bucket.


    After taking a bath, the two practitioners are naturally not that kind of salty and wet lovers. However, the task is on the body. Of course, they can only bear to stare at Sun Chenghai''s old bone, which makes sun Chenghai angry. He always likes to take an embroidery needle with him. It''s even if you can''t see it at ordinary times, and his face can be preserved.


    But now, the embroidery needle has been seen clearly.


    That''s sad. He''s sure that after these two guys go out, they will publicize that he has an embroidery needle. Sun Chenghai''s face can''t help blushing at the thought of here, but the two practitioners are still staring at him.


    The hot eyes sprinkled on Sun Chenghai.


    It made him a little uncomfortable. He always felt diaphragmatic and inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 1286

    Fortunately, sun Chenghai still has some endurance.


    It was a pleasure to see him take a bath there leisurely without changing his face.


    "Go and find me some loofah ladles!" Sun Chenghai said. The loofah ladles are used to take a bath.


    If you really come to take a bath and want a good rub, you really don''t want to give up this thing. Well, there are no bath towels or bath flowers on Penglai Fairy Island, so you can only count on this loofah ladle if you want to take a bath.


    In ancient China, you had to use this regardless of whether you were a royal child or ordinary people.


    After the two practitioners who guarded sun Chenghai looked at each other, sun Chenghai''s request was not too much. After discussing it, they went out and found it outside.


    Well, now the war is coming.


    It''s one thing to give them hot water, and it''s one thing to let them take a bath, but it''s really a little difficult to take a bath as comfortable as usual, so it really takes dessert to find this thing.


    "I should be able to escape with only one person!" Sun Chenghai originally planned to transfer them all with this move, but they were really alert.


    He had to give up, but fortunately, he left one after all. If he ran away at this time, the difficulty would drop by half.


    "Comfortable, it''s really comfortable. I''ve never been so comfortable taking a hot bath. The hot spring water blooms and the pores on my body are opened. Alas, leisurely, happy like an immortal!"


    As if he had never been aware of the danger he was in at this time, sun Chenghai made a casual look of playing in the water.


    Seeing his appearance, the cultivator in charge of him couldn''t help but be vigilant. He thought that the old guy was dying and didn''t know yet. Hehe, he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    He didn''t know that everything sun Chenghai did was to confuse him.


    "Ouch, ouch, my back!" suddenly, sun Chenghai, who was just talking leisurely and looked very comfortable, suddenly shouted and stretched his hand behind his back, seemingly to scratch.


    "Master Sun, what do you mean?" the cultivator''s eyes suddenly became sharp and asked.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and tickle me!" Sun Chenghai scolded. No matter what, he is also a dignified leader. It''s OK to scold the two men next to Zhuge. After all, there are only two dogs. Who will offend a big sect for the two dogs he keeps?


    "It''s nothing more than the itch of some flesh and skin. What''s the matter with leader Sun? Is it not the dignified leader Sun, who is also afraid of this itch?" the cultivator said quietly.


    "Hey, are you kidding me here?" suddenly, sun Chenghai looked like a different face and scolded, but it was like a change of face in Sichuan Opera. He laughed again, then stretched out his arm and scratched his back, but it seemed that he couldn''t scratch the itchy place.


    The expression on his face is changeable, uncertain, fast conversion, beyond people''s imagination, dazzling.


    "Tickle me quickly. Hurry up. I''m not afraid of death. I''m the most ticklish..." Sun Chenghai shouted repeatedly.


    As if this little itch could kill him.


    But the cultivator was unmoved. There was no other reason. If he was separated by a distance, sun Chenghai had to shoot him first. He still had time to send a signal.


    But if it is closer to sun Chenghai.


    I''m afraid sun Chenghai died under sun Chenghai before he sent a signal to inform Zhuge. This is a strong man and a generation of owls on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The strength can''t be underestimated. That''s why Zhuge sent two people to guard him. Because a person''s variables are too large. If he is removed, sun Chenghai can easily escape, and two people''s words are double insurance.


    It''s a pity that Zhuge was confused all his life. For a moment, Zhuge didn''t think that sun Chenghai easily opened one of his double insurance before.


    Now, the place where they stay is buried under the mountains. They just dug out the underground passage. They want to find loofah ladle. Where can they find it?


    I''m sure I can''t come back for a while.


    Seeing that the other party was still unmoved, sun Chenghai used the best move in the past and present. He didn''t buy it!


    However, seeing that his expression was distorted, it seemed that he was about to die. He exclaimed in a rapid voice: "well, little brother, you come up to scratch me and make me feel comfortable. I will reward you with a few pills. Not a few bottles of pills are top-grade gathering pills. There are a lot of them, nothing more than scratching..."


    "Juqi pill!" it was also a top-grade Juqi pill. Suddenly, the cultivator''s eyes lit up and spread the essence of greed. There was great competition on Penglai Fairy Island. In addition, Penglai Fairy Island was just an island, and the cultivation resources produced were very few.


    Than the secular world that has revived its aura.


    It is very few. Just from a little data, we can see that there are only more than 20000 practitioners in the secular world, and their strength is rubbish.


    Coupled with the vast secular area, it can be imagined that the cultivation resources enjoyed by everyone are naturally very high, but Penglai Fairy Island is different.


    Feed five or six million practitioners with the power of Penglai Fairy Island.


    This place is rich in aura, but the cultivation resources, the output of genius earth treasures and miraculous drugs are a major disadvantage, which is not enough for its huge consumption, so it will have such an impact.


    That is, since Penglai Fairy Island was closed, there were more than half of the scattered practitioners who originally occupied the whole island.


    All disappeared and replaced by big sects. Big families are also full of contradictions. They often meet each other with swords and soldiers, killing in the dark in order to compete for these few resources.


    The casual practitioners have no back to the big tree, no family cultivation resources, elixir, etc., which is their natural talent, but they have no choice, because if they do not achieve certain achievements at the appropriate cultivation age, the practitioners with good qualifications will disappear like Zhong Yong in the book.


    For a moment, the cultivator''s mind became active.


    Since he became a cultivator, there are only a dozen pills at most, and they are all the most inferior pills. As for these pills, they are still tasting Qi pills.


    They are all the direct disciples of those families and sects, as well as their own disciples, who can enjoy it. For example, they will never touch it. Most of the pills they occasionally get are inferior, that is, middle-grade pills.


    It is also rare, such as rare.


    But now what beckons is a rare top-grade pill.

 Chapter 1287

    The young cultivator, who was standing about seven or eight meters away from sun Chenghai, could not help but activate his mind.


    No, he doesn''t think about it. This is not a small number. These are several bottles of pills, and there are at least twenty or thirty pills in a bottle.


    For a time, he hesitated, which is normal. The reason is very simple. A person who has never touched so much wealth suddenly has such a channel to get it.


    For a moment, the practitioner''s mind was filled with the sound of those bottles of pills. Come on, come on, the pills are big. Surrender to me. There are so many pills


    The devil''s voice sent out temptation to the cultivator, and the sugar coated shell hit him. In an instant, the only defense disappeared. Instead, it was a thump and the sound of saliva swallowing.


    With a thump, his throat rolled. The cultivator swallowed a big mouthful of saliva in his mouth, then flashed a trace of greed in his eyes and said, "give me 10 bottles of pills!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "No, you must take 10 bottles of pills, otherwise you will die of itching alive. I won''t scratch the upper half of you!" the cultivator opened his mouth and said. The greed in his eyes has swallowed him. Now all he is thinking about is the bottle of top-grade pills that are readily available and can double his strength.


    See the fish bite.


    Sun Chenghai was overjoyed. He couldn''t help but secretly wanted to slap himself. If he had known that these people were such goods, why should he act so crazy? It would be better to buy the peony directly.


    But immediately he denied the idea in his heart.


    As the person sent by Zhuge to guard himself, he must also be his confidant, loyal and bound by him. Maybe his family is Zhuge''s handle. It''s OK to let him do something small for himself, but it''s impossible for him to let himself go directly.


    "Well, I''m itching to death. Why are you still waiting? Come here quickly? If you itch me, I can tell you that you can''t get a pill!" Sun Chenghai made a gnashing look, as if he agreed because he couldn''t bear the itch.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivator had no defense. He immediately stepped forward and stretched out his claws to scratch sun Chenghai. As he walked, he said, "it''s over. Give it to me as soon as possible. Don''t you suffer less injustice?"


    Speaking Kung Fu, it stretched out its cold claws and began to tickle sun Zhenghai.


    But at this time, suddenly sun Chenghai began to attack and joke. If he didn''t do it at this time, when would he have to wait?


    This may be the only way for him to escape. The only chance he missed was that he missed the village and didn''t have the store. He will hate it for thousands of years in the future.


    So immediately, suddenly, sun Chenghai turned over, his body was like a sharp sword, and hit him back. With a dull thud, he just stood behind Sun Chenghai and scratched his pocket.


    His body sank heavily into the wall.


    His body changed shape and was smashed into a meat pie. He was on the wall. He was very disgusting. He couldn''t die again.


    Start digging in the side corner of the bathroom.


    Well, they are thousands of meters below the ground at this time. They have to dig a hole to run!


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss is not good!" He Feng was very happy with the good news in recent days. It happened that today he won a complete victory and annihilated more than 10000 enemies. Now he is having a celebration banquet. The so-called celebration banquet is not a banquet.


    After all, there are too many big families. It''s not easy to have this party. We just had a buffet.


    Take what you want to eat, drink wine and eat meat. This is not the great righteousness of He Feng. It is because the practitioners are afraid of that little alcohol.


    If you really encounter any problem, you can force the alcohol out of your body in an instant. Why stick to small things? If you make trouble with your men because of this, you won''t pay for the loss.


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Grandma, I managed to find a powerful insider. I was discovered in just a few days. I don''t know how to hide. I don''t have the consciousness to engage in underground work. I''m crazy about everyone all day and walk more eye-catching than others. Can I not be exposed and found?" he Feng scolded.


    Sun Chenghai has really gone too far during this period of time.


    Although it seems to support Zhuge''s control on the surface, he Feng secretly provided information to He Feng through his relationship with his subordinates, and led a needle and lead to plot against the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. He Feng is opposed to such things.


    In his opinion, sun Chenghai''s dog head is also of great use. It is reserved for the center to blossom in the future. It gives the enemy a fatal blow and a punch on his 7 inches, rather than doing such low-level things. He Feng will do it if he doesn''t do it, but Lao sun is eager to do it.


    Well, I want to be the owner of the island!


    How can I do without some credit? In the future, how can you sit on Penglai Fairy Island without any merit.


    So he has to save more credit for himself. At least he has to write down two books at He Feng''s. none of them is enough!


    The credit of the island Master Japan, how can that be enough? At least two, three pass, four good, five excellent and six. That''s the best.


    Regardless of the number of other things, it has to be done. The anchor likes to do it like this. Although sun Chenghai is the head of the sun family, he also has to do it like this for no other reason.


    He expected that there would be a large number of practitioners who would surrender to He Feng in the future.


    After all, there are hundreds of thousands of Xiuzhen in Penglai Fairy Island, which is qualified to compare with the sun family.

 Chapter 1288

    There are also more than ten families. Who can guarantee that these people have no contact with He Feng secretly, and who can guarantee that these people have no eyes on the position of the island owner?


    No one can guarantee that he Feng only promised him the position of the island owner?


    All this is an unknown number.


    To put it bluntly, there is no guarantee. It is just empty words and white teeth. Therefore, he Feng handed him a well printed, bronzed large character, as well as he Feng''s autograph and the letter of appointment of long Zuzhang. It clearly says in black and white that the leader of Penglai Fairy Island is the island owner, which is held by sun Chenghai.


    But even so, sun Chenghai felt flustered and unreliable. It was just a piece of paper. He saw a lot of this kind of paper, but few of them could work.


    Maybe he Feng takes this thing as a leaflet and sends it to everyone. If he doesn''t take it seriously, it''s his own credit. Of course, it''s not important.


    The most important thing is to let he Feng always remember himself


    Well, it''s just to leave an impression on the leader.


    This is very important. Big leaders such as he Feng see countless people every day and countless names.


    He is a sect leader on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Although he has been promised something, it''s hard to guarantee that he Feng will forget it in two days. Isn''t there a saying that noble people forget more things? Isn''t he Feng a firm noble person?


    Therefore, sun Chenghai will try his best to give himself such a chance to show his face, nothing more than passing some information to He Feng every three or five times, passing some things up, making an impression on his hands, rubbing some heat or something.


    Not to mention anything else, it really worked.


    At least, without anyone reminding He Feng, we can know who sun Chenghai did and what shit he did.


    Unfortunately, sun Chenghai''s success in this aspect was remembered by He Feng. He was very impressed and planned to reuse it only. However, this guy didn''t work hard and couldn''t seize the opportunity.


    Not only didn''t catch him, but also the thief TMD de se poked a big basket for He Feng.


    This is no small matter. He Feng is sure that Zhuge old thief will be more careful except sun Chenghai on Penglai Fairy Island. After all, he has such a big traitor around him.


    It''s hard to guarantee that Zhuge will not have the mind of no one in the world who doesn''t congratulate when he thinks of the previous events.


    I''m afraid he''ll have to open half his eyes when he goes to bed.


    Well, what if someone is going to give him a night of murder?


    It takes a long time.


    "What should I do, save him or not?" He Feng frowned and pondered. Survival and death are a question. Should he mercilessly abandon sun Chenghai, or do he try his best to rescue soldier sun Chenghai?


    It seems to be an ordinary choice between the two, which has nothing to do with the importance, but in fact it is related to all kinds of major events in the future.


    "If you save him, he is likely to fail. It is likely that the gains will outweigh the losses, or even lose the soldiers. After all, we only have the power of defense, not the power of attack!" Fang Zhiqin said. He revealed he Feng''s biggest defect.


    No offensive ability.


    Although the spacecraft in the sky and the quantum cannon loaded on the truck outside Wangcai and Fugui have a certain mobility.


    It can be said that the mobility is worse than the agility of the cultivator.


    In particular, the trucks on the ground, loaded with quantum cannons, as we all know, the freight trucks are not fast, and it''s good if they can run 100 kilometers per hour. Moreover, the speed of the big guy with quantum cannons is not a star and a half worse than that of the top equipped sports car. Moreover, there are no roads on penglaixian island.


    He Feng once inspected the official road here. That guy is really miserable. Let''s say that the secular world and the small sheep''s intestines in the field are the true portrayal of the road on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The reason is that the ruler of Penglai Fairy Island is a cultivator.


    How many people walk one by one, not all of them are swishing around in the sky, both pretending to be forced, clean and elegant. The so-called pretending to be forced is an attitude. No matter how far away it is, swishing in the past is more important than walking in the past. The gap between the forces during the period is a world-wide difference.


    The ass decides the head. People use flying. At most, they think about the safety of the sky channel, where the troposphere is more dangerous, where the clouds are thicker, where there is a storm and snowstorm, which is easy to affect flight safety.


    Where will you consider the road taken by a group of ordinary people on the ground?


    Of course, we can''t build roads. Besides, although the Xiuzhen civilization on Penglai Fairy Island is developed, the life of ordinary people is similar to that of the Chinese people one or two thousand years ago.


    This countdown is normal. Before the birth of industrial civilization, mankind did not seem to have made much development for hundreds of years. The human resources on Penglai Fairy Island are relatively tight. No one is idle to plant apple orchards, and naturally no genius let the apple hit.


    And what path does this agricultural society need? No, it seems that they are self-sufficient. Male and female silk are necessities of life. Salt and iron do not need much transport capacity.


    Naturally, there is no transportation demand.


    There is no need to talk about construction. This is like a landlocked country. Does it need a navy? No, it''s also a waste to build. It''s just a joke. Since people don''t need too good roads, why build them?


    The road deteriorated as a result.


    It''s terrible.


    He Feng is not helping the poor. He is also very short of money. He will not build roads for people, let alone build roads. Who can determine the location of the battlefield? How wide does it take for forty or fifty thousand trucks to go together?


    Is it difficult to level the whole island of Penglai Fairy Island as a huge square?


    Sorry, he Feng really doesn''t have the financial resources and strength. If he does, I''m afraid he will sell iron.


    There is no mobility, or the mobility is close to none. Well, the speed is not fast and the road condition is poor. How fast is the mobility?


    It''s better than walking at best.


    As for the planes in the sky, their mobility is also poor, and the cost is much higher. Although they are better than trucks, they are still inferior to repairmen.


    He Feng uses this thing as a consumable, so we can see how bad he is about the reliability of this thing.


    As for Wangcai and Fugui, the speed is fast enough, but it seems that they can''t rescue sun Chenghai with their 2000 quantum cannons alone.


    So the problem came.


    Is it salvation or not?


    If you go to the rescue, you are likely to take yourself in, and lose countless soldiers, and you may even be pushed back by the other party.

 Chapter 1289

    Maybe you''ll be driven back to the secular world, but it''s a little unreasonable if you don''t save it. After all, sun Chenghai worked hard for you. As a result, something happened. You don''t even want to rescue him.


    It''s really chilling.


    As a result, he Feng fell into a dilemma.


    Fang Zhiqin is silent. His idea is nothing more than to fight steadily, build a hard stronghold and fight a stupid war.


    This is the posthumous title of an ox fork with a surname Zeng. Well, Wenzheng, of course, if Wenzheng heard that such a thing had won such a title, if possible, he might climb out of the coffin and raise his middle finger at these guys.


    As for who the surname Zeng is, there is nothing to say. It can only be said that this guy likes to shave his head. Unlike ordinary barbers, he shaves his head for tens of millions.


    Moreover, the head shaved by others is absolutely praised without bad comments. It will never be black out like Tony now. Bad comments are one after another.


    Of course, the top praise of others may be from the king of hell. It''s the opposite. It''s all bad reviews


    No matter how he shaved his head, anyway, Fang Zhiqin learned something from him. He fought without it. He was still a kind of thief, no technical content and the kind of thief advice.


    Build a hard stronghold and fight a stupid war.


    This is Tony Zeng. He shaves his head so well that he can certainly call it Tony.


    According to Fang Zhiqin''s idea, there is no need to fight this battle. Just as he Feng thought before, he will stick to it on the spot and wait for the people of Penglai Fairy Island to send their heads one after another. As long as they or they send enough heads, they will gradually push forward, do not attack after one push, and continue to do so.


    Anyway, it''s an attack in defense. Keep defending until you stop the other party.


    To tell you the truth, this move is shameless, but it can stand him. I think Comrade Zeng Tony committed suicide every time after five wars and five defeats, but somehow he failed to commit suicide five times.


    This is really an unsolved mystery of mankind.


    In the end, Leng ate all over the world with this recruit. Relying on this recruit, Leng beat out the name of Zeng Tony.


    It''s really admirable.


    After pondering for a moment, he Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s bury the scenery!"


    "What, the scenery funeral?" the nearby Fang Zhiqin raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "Nonsense, what else can we do if we don''t do it?" He Feng said. "Besides, don''t you mean that?"


    "Yes, my subordinates really mean that!" Fang Zhiqin nodded, but when his voice just fell outside and hurried here, piaomizi and Fang Dagong exclaimed at the same time.


    "Wrong!"


    "Hey, what are you two doing? The boss has made a decision. Don''t you two mean anything else!" Han Li, he Feng''s dog leg, stepped forward and said. He held heavy power during this period of time.


    There is no other reason, only because he Feng wants to strengthen his own centralization of power and is worth appointing such a new person. Who makes his strength weak and easy to control? As for the previous friendship, it is all later.


    "Step back." He Feng said with a frown. Han Li quickly stepped back and made way for the road, but his eyes stared at Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang. There was also a misty son who came to join the fun, as if he were a bloodthirsty beast and wanted to eat people.


    Well, I forgot to introduce. Han Li is now rich. His position is a commander of the royal guards'' Pro military mansion. Well, the name is very familiar. He Feng directly copied the name of the royal guards.


    But no one dared accuse him of plagiarism.


    Well, those who have the courage are gone.


    Seeing misty son and Duke Fang hurried over together, he looked dignified and said something wrong directly. He Feng didn''t understand what they meant. Of course, he didn''t agree with it, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "What should those two experts do?"


    "Thousands of gold buy horse bones!" said Duke Fang and Fang Zhiqin.


    He Feng pondered this sentence. He has heard this story. In ancient times, there was a monarch who liked horses and offered a large reward to buy horses. We all know the specific content. There is no need to repeat it.


    But he Feng really knows this truth. He understands that piaomizi and Duke Fang mean nothing more than this. Sun Chenghai is a horse bone and can''t let him die.


    To be honest, he has always considered this reason very clearly. The reason is very simple. This is a very simple reason. If he keeps sun Chenghai, people on Penglai Fairy Island can see his attitude. Nothing more than that as long as he takes refuge in him, he will definitely protect him.


    But how can this be easily guaranteed?


    He Feng said with a sad face, "the key is that now he is under house arrest by Zhuge. How can we ensure it? I''m afraid it''s wrong!"


    "It''s easy to do!" misty son opened his mouth and stroked his beard when he spoke. He looked complacent. At this time, the nearby Duke Fang directly said his thoughts.


    "Boss, didn''t you just say? Scenery funeral!"


    "Scenery big funeral?" He Feng showed a surprised expression.


    What a beautiful burial method? Seeing he Feng''s puzzled face, misty son began to explain.


    "Without him, we naturally have to make a strong attack to rescue sun Chenghai. However, we can work without effort and just put our attitude there. Of course, we can''t do without effort and get some help as long as we do.


    We also put our attitude out, regardless of the fact that people didn''t save us in the end. People at least saw our attitude towards people. At that time, we will give sun Chenghai a beautiful funeral, which will have all the face inside. It''s worth a thousand dollars to buy horse bones! "Piaomiko said.


    "Can you do that?" He Feng said with an incredible face. Han Li next to him was also surprised. They were all young people. They didn''t expect to have such a thing of time. They seemed to open the door to a new world.


    "There''s such a story about this beautiful funeral. You''re really powerful, resourceful, cunning, old fox!" He Feng nodded slightly.


    However, although this idea is more deceptive and thick and dark, it can''t hold him well. He Feng decided to do it after pondering for a moment. He immediately ordered him to do so.


    "Just as you two said, do a scenery funeral for sun Chenghai, a scenery funeral!"


    "Let''s start preparing for the attack, no matter how, we have to get out of the momentum and attitude!" piaomizi said.


    These days, although he doesn''t mix with the dragon group and he Feng, he still has some status. He can also say such words in front of He Feng.

 Chapter 1290

    The horse bone ran away


    After he Feng''s words were ordered, immediately, on Penglai Fairy Island, more than 10000 practitioners in the secular world began to operate in an orderly manner.


    Among them, the powers from the power alliance took off one after another, and the swarming aircraft were like flies in the sky.


    Countless trucks below started at the same time, leaving heavy ruts on the ground. The quantum cannon loaded behind the truck''s ass pointed far ahead.


    He Feng, their first stronghold on Penglai Fairy Island, moved as a whole. It seemed that there was a big move.


    "Are they preparing to attack?" ZHUGE frowned.


    Chen Kun nodded and said, "just now we lost our soldiers and defeated our generals. Now they must also think we are soft persimmons. They want to kill us while we are ill!"


    "That''s reasonable!" ZHUGE nodded and said.


    Then he looked at the striker with a dignified face. At this time, there was a hurried cry outside, but he saw a cultivator shouting and running in quickly.


    But as soon as he ran away, two practitioners who followed him pulled him hard, pressed him on the ground, and then shouted loudly.


    "Good boy, dare to collide with Zhuge Island leader. You want to die!"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I have something urgent to report..." the cultivator hurriedly said. Zhuge frowned slightly, but when he saw who it was, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and hurriedly asked.


    "What happened?"


    Well, Zhuge recognized it. This is the cultivator who was sent to track and take care of sun Chenghai. Now he even came to the newspaper to say something bad. It must have something to do with sun Chenghai.


    Sun Chenghai, as the head of a big family of owls on Penglai Fairy Island, is also an existence that can not be despised.


    Now that something has happened to him, it must not be a small matter. Zhuge''s face shows a dignified expression when he writes here. He knows that sun Chenghai has a secret contact with He Feng.


    Well, he''s not a fool. Why can''t he even see this little thing? It''s just that it''s not easy to start taking into account the power of sun Chenghai family. Now something has happened to the other party. It must be running away or directly turning back. He can''t help but frown and force him to ask.


    "Tell me what happened. I dare to delay a little. I''ll kill your nine families..."


    Look at Penglai Fairy Island. How powerful it is now?


    This is the nine families of Zhulian. How miserable it is.


    Even the nine families are dying.


    The man dared not delay and hurriedly said, "that''s the case. Sun Chenghai was cunning. He lied to me that he wanted to take a bath and asked me to find him a loofah ladle. As a result, Liu Naichao died while I was away. When I went back, I didn''t know where to go. It was estimated that he had escaped."


    "What?" ZHUGE''s face changed.


    Let him escape so easily. That''s good for him. Even if he gets angry and pushes it out with one hand, the man will disappear in a moment.


    "Send orders to me to get ready and flatten the sun family immediately!" ZHUGE waved his hand and opened his mouth.


    It seems that he is very angry. After all, there is such a big traitor and no one is happy.


    But after hearing Zhuge''s words, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong beside him hurriedly advised "island Master, calm down!"


    "Now is not the time. If you attack the sun family now, I''m afraid it''s against us..." Bai Yunlong advised.


    Now he Feng seems to be threatening and wants a large army to press the border. If he sticks to one sun Chenghai, he wants to destroy the whole Sun family. He is afraid that the sun family will fight until the last soldier in order to protect themselves.


    The sun family has a huge force, strong as clouds and many people.


    Even though the main sects tried their best to besiege them, it would be difficult to defeat them in a short time. It would be fine if it took some time at other times, but now this situation is endangering such a situation. There is no time for them to take care of the inside.


    If Zhuge really wants to be stubborn, he has to destroy the sun family first, and then turn around and start with He Feng.


    I''m afraid they will be faced with the enemy, which is embarrassing.


    "You mean we can''t do it now?" ZHUGE frowned and asked, but Bai Yunlong nodded. "Not only can''t we do it, but we should be kind to them to win the hearts of the sun family. He sun Chenghai left his house and ran away. Naturally, there is a mass of loose sand in the sun family. I''m afraid we can''t make any moths inside us. If we attack them and press them step by step now.


    Not only will external pressure not do us any good, but it will make the originally scattered Sun family clench into a fist because of the crisis, which is by no means a good thing for us. Therefore, I will let the sun family go for the time being and find a way to swallow it in the future... "


    "But just let them be at ease?" ZHUGE said coldly. He couldn''t swallow it. He looked at Zhuge with a bad face.


    Bai Yunlong had to sigh and said, "you''re confused. Now it''s not time to investigate them to calculate the general ledger. You''d better quickly order someone to recover sun Chenghai and take precautions so that he Feng won''t be in great trouble..."


    "Yes, Zhuge Island leader, please don''t care about these details. After all, the general trend of our company is to face he Feng. They are fierce this time. It seems that they want to win the war..." Chen Kun nodded.


    "Well, in that case, let''s deal with He Feng first and then deal with sun Chenghai!" ZHUGE nodded, but he didn''t plan to chase sun Chenghai. The other party didn''t know how long he had run. Now 80% of them may not catch up.


    Even if you catch up, you may encounter an ambush by He Feng and others. Well, sun Chenghai surrendered to He Feng. What if he Feng used him as a bait to seduce himself?


    Up to now, Zhuge has been cautious, because although it seems that he has an advantage, well, the cultivator is stronger, in fact, he has been beaten all the time.


    He Feng was pressed step by step. He could only see the moves and break them down, not preemptive.


    "Since Hefeng is coming between the two, do we have a good plan to break the enemy?" ZHUGE asked after pondering for a moment.


    Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong looked dignified, shook their heads and said, "why don''t we go back first and exchange space for time?"


    "How can you retreat easily when you are confused?" ZHUGE shouted angrily.


    Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun were as quiet as cicadas for fear of provoking Zhuge''s howl.

 Chapter 1291

    "We''ve been pressed by He Feng for a while, and we don''t have the strength to fight back at all. Now that he takes the initiative to attack on a large scale, we might as well set up an ambush for him in advance!" ZHUGE said.


    "They always thought we were good at defense, but I didn''t know that all the men on Penglai Fairy Island were heroes. We were only good at defense before the attack. It was only a temporary expedient. Now we are going to launch a large-scale attack!" after that, Zhuge waved his hand and said with pride.


    "Pass it on to all departments and prepare for battle!"


    In more than a day, people from Zhuge''s side also gathered a lot. There were as many as 70000 and 70000 people. It looked like a lot, but at most, it was two waves of charge from He Feng Liangzi artillery group.


    But there are also many. If these people really let go of their speed and don''t want to launch a crowd attack, he Feng is sure that he can''t carry it!


    But the key is can they do this?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Zhuge doesn''t believe it, nor does he Feng.


    "What Zhuge led the team to attack and preached that one stop will determine the outcome?" He Feng looked at the news reported by the spies in front of him.


    At this time, an urgent report came from outside.


    "Boss, an old man outside said he was coming to surrender to us, but we stopped him outside. The captain said that as long as he dared to get closer, he would fire directly. This guy said his name was Sun Chenghai and said you knew him. We were worried about killing our own people, so we came to ask."


    "Sun Chenghai, isn''t he under house arrest?" He Feng said with a surprised look. Is it because the visitor is a fake and Zhuge''s people intend to assassinate themselves?


    "What do you think of Lao Fang?" He Feng asked Fang Zhiqin. After a moment of meditation, Fang Zhiqin said, "don''t care what he does, whether he came to assassinate us or not. Plant a chip in his brain and the matter will be solved?"


    "That''s a good way!" He Feng nodded. He waited outside for a while and looked into the distance. Sun Chenghai, who took a look behind him, finally waited for the reply in front.


    "My boss will send someone to verify his integrity. You should cooperate well. If you dare to be wrong, tens of thousands of guns here will fire at you alone!"


    "Understand!" Sun Chenghai nodded repeatedly. Of course he understood this truth.


    His empty mouth and white teeth. If people want to easily put themselves in, it''s ridiculous. Looking at the face of the face, which is in full readiness and heavily guarded, sun Chenghai nodded slightly in his heart, which is the goal he wants to go to.


    The ancients often said that they should follow the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, sun Chenghai felt that he had chosen the right one. His strict management of the army was not inferior to Zhou Yafu''s Xiliu camp in the Han Dynasty.


    We have to throw away the goods. On the other hand, Penglai Fairy Island is a mess. We don''t have any rules and regulations at all. We just rely on the loose alliance between the leaders and don''t even have a standard establishment.


    Compared with He Feng''s side, in addition to their strong strength, they are a mob. Even if their top strength is stronger, they can use their strength elsewhere.


    If you can''t concentrate all your strength, it''s useless after all.


    At this time, the new car still stared and was surprised to see a guy slowly coming in front of him, covered with milky white armor made of unknown things.


    This guy is about 1.7 meters tall, his steps are stiff, and his whole body is covered with milky white and black stripes and blue light strips.


    He couldn''t see his true face. He was very slim, but he was better than symmetrical. However, the man was covered with armor all over his body, including his eyes, which really exceeded sun Chenghai''s expectation.


    Is this advanced armor made by the secular world?


    Well, it must be the same. Even if the ancients wore an iron can of armor, it was just a layer of paper in front of the practitioners.


    The man in front was wearing armor. The milky white shell looked very clean. It was spotless, as smooth as Angelica dahurica. It must be a priceless treasure.


    Perfectness as like as two peas, the distance between each step is the same. Almost all of them are walking according to mechanical movements.


    Out is also a straight pen line.


    The two rows of footprints left on the ground are neat and uniform, which surprised sun Chenghai. The strength of each step is almost the same. It''s really frightening. What kind of control is this?


    "Dare to ask as like as two peas, but he is very strong, but he wants to control his every action, but it is difficult to do even the top level practitioners.


    Well, mainly because they don''t like training.


    Don''t you see that the military training students in the secular world who have been training for a few days still have full momentum and steady steps, and the distance and strength of each step are similar?


    But Sun Cheng doesn''t know this yet. In his opinion, the guy across the street is wearing clothes from the dormitory. In addition, he can''t spy out the situation in the armor and detect the man''s strength through spiritual consciousness, so he should even judge.


    This guy is a strong man. He is boundless. At least he is stronger than himself. Well, he can''t detect his energy and scattered spiritual consciousness. He can''t even detect the fluctuation of breath, which makes him feel that the person in front of him may be the strongest He Feng in the secular world.


    "Dare to call the boss by name!" robot a Zhi shouted loudly. The electronic sound sounded a little diaphragmatic, but this roar still frightened sun Chenghai.


    Isn''t he Feng the strong one?


    That means Hefeng may be stronger. Now sun Chenghai''s forehead can''t help sweating. He thinks that Zhuge is really vicious. He deceives them that there is only the power of quantum cannons in the secular world, but there is no strong one. This is obviously fooling people. Isn''t this the strong one in front of him?


    "Brother, please give me your name?" Sun Chenghai dared not neglect and hurriedly arched his hands. He Feng in the distance could not help frowning after seeing this situation. Is there a hole in sun Chenghai''s brain? Maybe this guy tossed himself around on the way to escape.


    I have nothing to do in my spare time, chatting with a robot?


    What''s the difference between those who are idle and Xiaoai''s classmates?


    "Don''t be wordy with him, and quickly implant a chip into him." He Feng opened his mouth and ordered the intelligent robot a Zhi to say through a remote voice command.


    "Yes, boss!" the intelligent robot ah Zhi replied quickly.


    "Sound in the air?" Sun Chenghai took a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of true Qi. Even if he wanted to sound in the air, he had to have fluctuation of true Qi to deliver news.


    But now it seems that nothing has happened.

 Chapter 1292

    For a moment, he just felt his head buzzing. He quickly arched his hands and said, "please ask for your name, sir. I''ll pay tribute to you..."


    "No, what''s your name? I''m only one year old. Do you call me old?" ah Zhi muttered. Intelligent robots always have to be a little smart.


    "One year old?" Sun Chenghai was stunned. His eyes were full of surprise. How could he grow so big at this age? It must be that the elder is either crazy, joking, or talking nonsense because he doesn''t want to talk to himself.


    But before sun Chenghai could get a single needle, suddenly he just felt that his head was cold, like a needle, and then a stream of liquid was injected into the epidermis of his head.


    "What is this, sir?" Sun Chenghai hurried back two steps and hurriedly asked. Vigilance was also kicked. He was worried that the other party would be bad to himself.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, let me implant a chip for you, or the boss will be angry. You can''t afford it at that time!" ah Zhi said, impatient to the extreme. Listening to his electronic voice like a mentally retarded person.


    Sun Chenghai does not dare to neglect. In fact, this man is stronger than himself. Well, this is just his subjective opinion. He doesn''t know that ah Zhi is just a robot composed of scrap iron and belongs to the experimental state.


    It''s not a black technology. After all, the secular world has long studied it, which is more powerful than these.


    The reason why he Feng adopted it is because.


    This thing can save him a lot of people. There are too many practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island. If they are implanted with chips, the doctors should let he Feng do it by themselves, in case the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island suddenly get into trouble.


    How many hostages have He Feng taken? They can''t throw a mouse into a trap? Therefore, after careful consideration, long Aotian proposed such a scheme, that is, to let the robot implant chips instead of ordinary practitioners or doctors.


    Originally, Hefeng had some doubts about this proposal. The reason was very simple. The chip was implanted into his mind, that is, craniotomy.


    If you let a group of rough skinned robots do it.


    If the operation fails, it won''t be dead. After all, opening a hole in the skull is a joke?


    But long Aotian told he Feng that this was not a problem. The repairman was rough and fleshy. Even if he took a drill to open a hole in his head, there might not be any serious sequelae.


    He Feng believes it, but the robot has not been tested yet. Well, it hasn''t had time yet. It''s a newly developed product.


    It''s a great honor that long Aotian became the first test object. According to the prepared procedure, ah Zhi injected sun Chenghai with a sufficient dose of anesthetic through a needle between his fingers. The cultivator was also afraid of pain and had to fix the anesthetic.


    Then the operation began.


    "No, sir, what are you doing on my head?" Sun Chenghai asked with a frown. He could feel someone drilling on the back of his head, cold, like steel, but he couldn''t feel the pain.


    I don''t know what happened, but before he could react, suddenly ah Zhi behind him clapped his hands and said.


    "It''s done!"


    Sun Chenghai was confused. He touched the back of his head. Well, his repair ability was very good. He didn''t know what happened when the eye-catching Kung Fu wound grew well.


    At this time, ah Zhi made an invitation gesture to him and said, "please, distinguished guest..."


    "No, no, no, you''re still invited!" Sun Chenghai dared not go ahead of the "predecessors". He quickly refused, made an invitation gesture and said to ah Zhi.


    "Please," ah Zhi continued.


    He is a robot. According to the predetermined procedure, he always wants to invite. After all, there is no saying that machines are more noble than people.


    But Sun Chenghai didn''t dare to accept it, so the scene became like this.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    "No, no, no, you are a distinguished guest. You should come first..."


    "No, no, no, I can''t go ahead of my master..."


    Like two fools, after a long cycle.


    He Feng looked at this scene through the monitor from a distance. He was a little shocked. When did the two goods get on the bar?


    But fortunately, the reinforcement behavior that lasted seven or eight minutes was finally over. Suddenly, the Zizi current flashed through the intelligent robot a Zhi.


    Sun Chenghai was startled. He thought that the big man was impatient because of his bad temper. As a result, he had to use the power of Thor to solve himself.


    But the next scene shocked him. With the continuous flow of current, in the blink of an eye, the milky white ah Zhi suddenly burst out Zizi black smoke. The milky white and expensive armor on his body was also blackened and even began to deform.


    Plastic, of course, is easy to deform and is not resistant to high temperature.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?" this frightened sun Chenghai. Did he just get angry and hurt himself? He regretted it when he thought of it.


    What were you talking about just now? Now it''s good to play big.


    "This guy can talk. He has ruined all the robots!" He Feng said with an iron face. Then he waved and said, "send two people to bring him over. Niang xipi looks like a fool. It''s taking us so long!"


    "Hahaha!" the misty son laughed. "It''s just for us to have fun. But from sun Chenghai, we can see that the people of Penglai Fairy Island don''t know much about our secular science and technology. We can do something in this regard."


    "Indeed," He Feng nodded. Penglai Fairy Island is good everywhere, but it is backward. It belongs to an agricultural society, with no industrial strength and no scientific and technological civilization.


    Even the head of a large family was scared like this by an ordinary robot. It can be imagined what would happen to other practitioners.


    The reason why I have been watching sun Chenghai just now is just to see what the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island will think when they witness the scientific and technological civilization.


    Now it seems that he Feng has found that he has great advantages and has not been put to use. He only wanted to use force before. Now it seems that he is not only force, but such a road can be taken.


    Flickering is also possible.


    "How is headmaster sun?" seeing that sun Chenghai was brought here, he Feng quickly got up to greet him, opened his mouth to say hello, and stretched out his right hand.


    Quite a bit of a leader''s demeanor, which is very dignified. Two rows of robots and a Zhitong models standing next to them, such as javelin, stand on both sides of the red carpet.

 Chapter 1293

    There are so many strong men. It seems that the secular world is strong!


    Sun Chenghai''s heart trembled and thought. At this time, looking at the hand extended by He Feng in front of him, his face showed a surprised expression. How should he do it? He couldn''t think more about it. Sun Chenghai directly fell to his knees and said.


    "I''m sun Chenghai, meet the boss!"


    Well, no matter whether it''s the secular world or Penglai Fairy Island, no matter whether they know anything else, anyway, they know one thing, that is, he Feng likes others to call himself the boss. He Feng thinks it''s dignified and famous!


    Sun Chenghai must have heard of it.


    "We don''t need this empty head and brain thing between us. Come on, come on, sit down and sit next to me. I still have a lot of questions to ask leader Sun. No, no, you see, my memory almost forgot this. I shouldn''t call leader Sun, but leader Sun Island in the future." He Feng smiled and pulled sun Chenghai, lifted him from the ground and said, Sun Chenghai was flattered, he said awkwardly.


    "I''m really ashamed of your great expectations. On Penglai Fairy Island, the sun family has become the boss of history. Please punish..." after saying this, sun Chenghai carefully looked at He Feng and thought what he Feng would do with himself. Sun Cheng won''t be afraid of a little punishment. After all, he has long been a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water.


    But he was surprised to find that he Feng had been in front of him for several minutes. He was already an ancient well without waves. He smiled at him. He looked very kind and didn''t smile insidiously, but there was something hidden in his heart, but Sun Chenghai didn''t think so.


    He felt that he Feng was hiding a knife in his smile and could crack himself at any time, which made him cold in his heart. He looked around again. Well, they were all strong men like white armor made by unknown objects. If these people were here, he Feng just needed to say hello and let all the knife and axe men under the account come out!


    In other words, after you drop a cup and a quilt, you can kill yourself under the knife and axe. Is it that he Feng is very dissatisfied with me? Sun Chenghai thinks in his heart that the courtesy he Feng has just given him is obviously not in line with his identity as a lost dog? Is it that he is supporting the killing?


    It has to be said that sometimes people think more and have a heavy mind. It is likely that good things will turn bad. However, sun Chenghai suddenly squeezed out many tears in his eyes. Life is like a play. It all depends on his acting skills. Like most strong people who cultivate truth, sun Zihan''s acting skills can''t be wrong.


    After all, he once escaped from heaven with his acting skills. Of course, his acting skills are new!


    But I saw sun Chenghai crying bitterly. His face was full of runny nose and tears. He glued his beard and wrinkled He Feng''s eyebrows. I went to see the old man. Isn''t he disgusting? Won''t he cry with me later? If you put your nose and tears on me, you''ll be disgusted to death?


    Thinking of this, he Feng suddenly stepped back. At this time, sun Chenghai suddenly pulled out the flying sword at his waist and startled He Feng. Did the chip implanted by this guy fail?


    What should I do? Look, this guy ran back without any injury. Maybe he betrayed himself and took refuge in Zhuge again. Thinking of this, he Feng wanted to smoke his two big ears of melon seeds. Great righteousness, he unexpectedly let the boy in. What should I do now? Do you have to walk around a He Feng column later?


    But there are no pillars in this place, and no one can help him block the fatal blow by throwing medicine bags. No one can tell himself to put the sword on his back. It''s not necessary, because if sun Chenghai wants he Feng''s life, he doesn''t need to play so many tricks at such a close distance.


    But then, the people who had just picked up their heart found that they were wrong. Sun Chenghai''s conscience was great. He was loyal.


    But Sun Chenghai pointed the edge of the flying sword at his neck, looked generous, like a hero who wanted to die bravely, his eyes were full of heavy guilt, and said to He Feng with a dignified and guilty face: "I deserve to die. I''m really ashamed that I changed my boss for some small workers. I made such a serious mistake. The boss was so kind to me and treated me so courteously, which makes me feel sorry. I''m willing to die today..."


    After saying that, he saw him slowly wiping the flying sword in his hand, but he was always unwilling to put the flying sword between his neck. A real stroke, a very light stroke, could end his evil life.


    "Oh, that''s what I did!" everyone suddenly realized. Looking at Sun Chenghai, they also thought about Niang xipi''s feelings. Your boy is still an acting school, which startled the big guy. Alas, I said, why don''t you really cut? What do you look like here?


    However, although his heart is so strong, everyone didn''t say it. The reason is simple. After all, sun Chenghai is a horse bone bought by the boss. We can''t abuse it. We have to let it play its due role,


    Besides, the demolition of other people''s platforms is a little strange.


    Even if you want to do it, you can only do it by the boss. How can you do it yourself.


    "Damn it, do this in front of me? Think I''m a fool?" He Feng scolded in his heart. Where can''t he see the small abacus in sun Chunhai''s heart? However, he didn''t intend to expose it. Instead, he planned to give sun Chenghai face and quickly grabbed sun Chenghai''s arm.


    "How can this be done? Lao sun is my right hand. If I commit suicide here today, I should lose another good general..."


    When he spoke, he Feng still made great efforts to pull the flying sword out of sun Chenghai''s hand, and sun Chenghai was full of guilt and solemn and stirring on his face. The acting skills of the two are absolute movie emperors. However, in the end, sun Chenghai was unable to do what he wanted. After he Feng took away the flying sword, he had to roar up to the sky and say to He Feng.


    "I swear by my humble position that I will clean up the Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island for the boss. If there is any violation, it will break the sky!"


    "HMM." He Feng nodded slightly and said, this guy is not bad. He is an expert. He knows when to say his position, but at this time, there are bean sized raindrops outside. There are faint lightning and thunder in the sky, and the sound of thunder is one after another.


    This made sun Chenghai tremble.


    The faces of everyone present also changed. This guy''s mouth is really smart!

 Chapter 1294

    "Let''s go back and have a rest. Here we will leave Lao sun and me. Tonight I will have a long talk with Lao sun all night and sleep with each other!" He Feng smiled and said to Chinese. Sun Chenghai only felt flattered.


    And everyone left in a hurry.


    But Sun Chenghai''s eyebrows were raised, because the intelligent robot had not left the two rows on both sides of the red carpet. Seeing his appearance, he Feng laughed and said, "this is not a human at all, this is just a machine we have developed!"


    "What is this machine?" Sun Chenghai asked in surprise.


    He didn''t know what a machine was. He Feng couldn''t explain it, so he said, "well, I''ll find you some encyclopedias in traditional Chinese. You''ll know when you read them..."


    Although sun Chenghai didn''t quite understand it, he nodded. At this time, he Feng explained: "these people are not people at all. They are just puppets made of steel and some unknown materials..."


    Sun Chenghai knows what a puppet is. He has practiced it.


    At that moment, he wanted to take his own big ear melon seeds and even recognize a group of puppets as strong. He really lost his adult. It was thanks to him that he was still with the puppet. He made such a big joke because of arguing about who went first.


    Now think about it. I feel like I have a fever on my face. I want to find a place to drill in on the ground.


    "But you don''t have to care!" He Feng said with a smile. Then he walked carelessly aside, pulled a chair and didn''t let Sun Chenghai sit down. He made sun Chenghai a little embarrassed.


    "Do you want to sit down instead of standing?" He Feng smiled and said that he was holding the sword that the king had just won from sun Chenghai. The quality of this thing is really good. It is a top-grade flying sword for making elves, but it is not only a little worse than he Feng''s Xuanyuan sword.


    "No, no, no!" Sun Chenghai shook his head and said.


    Seeing his timid appearance, he Feng sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? Can I eat you?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to cut your throat to apologize for death? There were so many people at that time that I didn''t want everyone to spill blood. Now you''re the only one left, or you''ll commit suicide and apologize in front of me!" He Feng threw the flying sword in the past.


    The flying sword was inserted into the red carpet and sat at Sun Cheng''s feet, which startled him. Just now he was just pretending. Where did he really want to commit suicide? Now he Feng is pressing him to commit suicide step by step. What should I do?


    "Why are you afraid?" He Feng said coldly when he saw his hesitation.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Dare to say no, I think you think so!" He Feng waved impatiently and said, "don''t do this kind of empty head and brain in front of me in the future, otherwise, I''ll be blamed for my ruthlessness..."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" Sun Chenghai said. At this time, he Feng impatiently waved him to leave, which forced Sun Chenghai. He asked with some doubts.


    "Boss, didn''t you just say you wanted to talk to me all night?"


    "Rolling calf, who wants to talk to you?" He Feng said with a smile.


    After letting sun Chenghai roll, he Feng directly began to prepare for cultivation. Although there is a quantum cannon as his background and a killer mace, it still needs to be hard to strike iron. In the future, his men will be reluctant to give up. They should have a strong person like sun Chenghai. If they are strong, they will always be at a disadvantage.


    That''s really something wrong.


    After all, looking at the history books, since ancient times, the Lord is weak and the minister is strong. This unbalanced strength often leads to the final division. He Feng doesn''t want to die in the hands of his men one day, so he has to pay close attention to cultivation and improve his strength. Relying on the power of quantum cannon, he is complacent and doesn''t know what to say.


    He Feng, he is really not very comfortable to practice here, but Zhuge in the distance is sharpening his knife and preparing for a big fight. People planned to attack he Feng. After thinking about it, Zhu Kexin knew that he had no advantage without He Feng. If he Feng could not be solved as soon as possible, he was afraid that there would be no chance in the future. Therefore, after careful consideration, he made an amazing decision.


    Night attack.


    Some of these ideas are conventional. They just want to launch a surprise attack under the cover of the night. Unfortunately, Zhuge''s idea is somewhat conventional. He Feng is not a miscellaneous brand like a local chicken and a dog. He Feng is quite elite. His practitioners have been strictly trained and have round eyes on weekdays.


    Staring at all kinds of changes in the night, I dare not relax at all. Where can they be defeated as easily as they imagine?


    It is really difficult to get close to the scattered discipline and training level of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island, because it is an extremely difficult task for them.


    Because it is hidden in the dark night and gradually close to He Feng, it is not an easy thing. It is quite difficult. If you are careless, you may fail. Besides, what is the level of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island? In addition to their strength, they are slag in He Feng''s eyes.


    This is not nonsense, because what he Feng said is the truth. The practitioners who have always led to the first are really strong. They are a wolf, but they have no training, no organization and no coordination. Except for a few practitioners, most practitioners are almost like sandals swimming, It''s easy to fight alone on weekdays, but if it''s really on this large-scale battle, well, it''s bound to be slaughtered by others, because compared with the well-trained He Feng, they all look like a mob.


    However, even so, Zhuge fought against all opinions and launched a counterattack against the secular world and he Feng without hesitation. The reason why Zhuge had his own consideration is that he had to do so. The reason is very simple. Time is not on his side, although he doesn''t know much about the secular world.


    But I also understand that the Liangzi cannon, the ferocious truck and the huge steel objects flying around in the sky like a hill can all be manufactured in batches. For its practitioners, it will take at least decades to cultivate a qualified practitioner. It can be imagined that over time, the advantage will not be on his side, so he can only make a quick decision. Even though he knew he might fail, this was his last chance.


    I have to say that Zhuge is right.

 Chapter 1295

    However, he ignored a very important thing, which was very important. If he was ignored, it was possible to die without a burial place. That is, he underestimated He Feng''s fear of him.


    Therefore, he Feng usually has a big face, but in fact, he Feng has always been vigilant. The reason is simple. For Penglai Fairy Island, his strength has done a lot after all.


    If you take it lightly again, maybe death is not far from it. After all, he Feng has been at a disadvantage for a long time between the long-term confrontation with Penglai Fairy Island, and this disadvantage position has just been reversed in recent months. He Feng and they have not become the complacency of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island.


    On the contrary, they all know that this gang comes from the strong men of Penglai Fairy Island. They are all heroes and can fight. If they fight with them, they have no chance of winning. They can only be treated with care and must not be taken lightly.


    As the saying goes, proud soldiers will lose, sad soldiers will win.


    He Feng is a complete mourner. He Feng publicizes in front of them. What will happen when Penglai Fairy Island arrives, such as stealing cultivation resources and robbing beautiful women? He spared no effort to discredit them. Although this discredit is not authentic, everyone is opposed and has to work hard, Anyone who cares about this can''t wait to describe the enemy as a thorough devil.


    Not long ago, Penglai Fairy Island was a curse and a devil in the secular world. Of course, he Feng''s position is indispensable. Of course, the most important thing is to tell a lie 1000 times, then it is the truth.


    I tossed and turned all day. I heard those words. What will happen when Penglai Fairy Island comes? Have it been so long, a cultivator in the secular world? Say something bad. He Feng gave it to him mostly. Well, it''s the one related to the brain.


    The white point is to wash your brain.


    In addition, when I see that calming Penglai Fairy Island is already a fact, it is already an upcoming event. My brothers are going to make contributions. Well, it''s not good not to make contributions. The secular world of Penglai fairy is now highly competitive.


    What last elimination system did he Feng do!


    If you don''t practice very well and you don''t have much credit at ordinary times, you will inevitably come to an end. That is, with fewer and fewer cultivation resources and more and more strength with others, where can you accommodate these dragons and phoenixes among practitioners?


    Of course, they worked hard one by one and planned to do meritorious service by the way, because they can offset their merits and demerits. If they do meritorious service today, they may be able to offset their merits tomorrow.


    It can''t be said that he Feng''s side is dark and helpless. He doesn''t bring the kind of moral integrity to explode one by one. He is a group of veteran wanderers. Well, the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island are old, but he Feng''s side mostly belongs to young forces.


    Young people for short!


    You can still be a group of bad old men, especially the backbone. They are old one by one. They look young and at most middle-aged, but in fact, he Feng knows that a few of these guys are three or four hundred years old, two or three hundred years old, and they have to look like uncle in front of themselves.


    It''s just that he Feng likes young people because he''s good at it.


    So apart from a few common practitioners around He Feng, most of them pick themselves up relatively young. Well, it''s easy for dignified practitioners to become younger.


    This makes he Feng often remember the wrong person. For example, he summoned this person today, but he didn''t know him when he saw him tomorrow. When he inquired, he knew that the girl hippy had made himself a little younger!


    Having said so much, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island have assembled and are ready to launch an attack. On their side, he Feng, there is a young practitioner on the edge of the camp. His name is Ma Guoyue.


    I''m already a grandson. I''m more than 90 years old this year. I''m about to run 100. However, at ordinary times, old ma always tells others that he is a post-90s. Maybe after two or three years, he starts to say that he is a post-00s. Do you think this guy wants a face or not?


    The reason for this is that old ma now knows that he Feng, the boss of the dragon group, is a young man. He likes to appoint some young children on weekdays. He doesn''t say his age down. What if he Feng looks at himself one day and finds that he is a bad old boss, so he doesn''t have to do it himself?


    That would waste so many years of hard cultivation, so there are a large group of post-90s, post-80s and post-00s in their 100s, 200s and so on.


    Ma Guoyue is one of them, so he is close to 100 years old, but he really doesn''t mix much. After all, although there are some practitioners of the Dragon ancestor, there are too many, but there are still tens of thousands of practitioners in the past. Now there are more, tens of thousands!


    However, there are only a few outstanding people among them. The reason is simple. The intention of cultivating truth is difficult, and it is not so easy to get results. Most of the practitioners have been brushed down at the beginning, except for a few outstanding people who can enter the inner book Hall.


    Most practitioners inevitably become green leaves to set off flowers for the rest of their life, but people are always unwilling to be lonely. Ma Guoyue is like this. Think about it, people live all their life just to fight for breath. Who is willing to be green leaves all their life, and who doesn''t want to be a flower?


    So it''s time to retire after 90! Ma Guoyue picked himself up like a young man, thousands of miles away. Oh, no, not far from the world. Penglai Fairy Island originally belongs to another world. He Feng is used as a pawn to open up territory for the secular dragon group!


    It sounds heroic, but in fact it''s not at all romantic.


    Because Ma Guoyue found himself eliminated, he was not among the first batch of Penglai fairies. The reason is very simple. If this guy has strength, it''s OK. Anyway, customers don''t care about it. Now it''s the era of science and technology, the era of guns and guns. What they care about is the strength of a cultivator. After all, if he loses compared with a cultivator, That''s he Feng. The secular world is not Peng''s first come first served opponent at all. How can we compete?


    If he Feng''s strength is stronger than this, he Feng''s worldly world will be easily destroyed by Penglai Fairy Island. This is not nonsense. It''s a firm fact. He Feng''s strength is not as strong as that of dogs in Penglai Fairy Island.

 Chapter 1296

    He Feng is not a fool. Of course he won''t do such a stupid thing. In his eyes, life is precious. Life is spiritual and the primate of all things. He can die so easily. As the most valuable life, how can he desecrate and waste so easily?


    We must live a great life and die a glorious death!


    People die, but he Feng''s death method must be vigorous and vigorous, and well, he has to die a little later than others. Otherwise, how can he set off his noble identity and noble soul


    Ma Guoyue doesn''t want to die. He has lived for more than 90 years. He has managed to save his life. He has also experienced a lot of troubled times. How can he die so easily? He is eager to live a few more days.


    His purpose of following He Feng to Penglai Fairy Island is nothing more than to earn a credit. By the way, he also wants to turn into an outlaw and grab that back. Well, Ma Guoyue''s mind is a little less authentic and more inconsistent with He Feng''s identity as a powerful and civilized teacher!


    He Feng came to liberate and save the people and practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. How can he turn into a robber to rob? This is purely mixed in our ranks. Reactionaries are going to be completely eliminated!


    But anyway, Ma Guoyue was still trying to grab something to go back. When the secular world sent people down on a large scale, he finally came in through the back door and stuffed several bottles of pills. If he didn''t grab something and earn some credit, could he still afford so many things he spent? Of course, I''m sorry. Robbing things is a small thing after all. Now he still has big things to do, that is to stand on his post!


    Although he is old, he has to stand guard when it is time to stand guard, because many three or four hundred year old guys in this team still have to stand guard, not to mention him?


    Yawning, Ma Guoyue stuffed his two claws into his sleeves and walked in front of him. From time to time, he turned around and turned around. Well, this patrol really didn''t have a patrol posture, and it was very relaxed.


    Ma Guoyue was not vigilant at all, because he knew he didn''t need to mention the economy. The machine sent two days ago was enough to save everyone''s heart. It was the UAV flying in front of him. He Feng gave him a nice name called Tianyan!


    Don''t mention he Feng''s plagiarism. It''s not plagiarism. It''s purely for reference!


    "Niang xipi, I have to let me go out in the cold!" Ma Guoyue frowned and muttered impatiently as he walked. At this time, Didi didi made a slight alarm sound. The sound didn''t ring everywhere because he was worried that his alarm system would expose his own people, Therefore, he Feng''s alarm system will not alarm with great fanfare, but.


    He Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to send out information quietly. After all, the alarm sound will not only alarm himself, but also alarm the enemy. In his opinion, the so-called alarm should be extremely subtle, which can only remind himself, but can''t remind others!


    This is the qualified alarm sound!


    At the moment of hearing the alarm, he suddenly became depressed, just like a ma Guoyue who had just been hollowed out. He suddenly became radiant. He knew his opportunity to make achievements. After that, he controlled the flying sky eye in front of him to retreat quickly through the chip in his brain, Then suddenly, Ma Guoyue pulled out his waist and wore the flying sword. He looked generous and shouted at the front: "who''s coming? Ma Guoyue in the secular world is here. Dare to fight me!"


    The voice was like a thunder, which spread far and far. Even he Feng heard it. At this time, he had just finished his cultivation and was going to sleep. He narrowed his eyes for a long time before he put his mind aside. He didn''t wait for him to go to sleep.


    A huge roar came from his ear, which woke him up again from his half awake state. At this time, he has the spirit of one face, more spirit and more spirit. There is no fatigue on his face, even if there are some blood in his eyes!


    "Which bastard is yelling there!" he Fenghu glared and scolded angrily. He snapped. The door outside was pushed. He waited day and night. Han Li, who was beside he Feng, hurried forward and said, "the investigation is clear. We found someone sneaking attack!"


    "I asked who was yelling there?" He Feng frowned and said that he knew of a sneak attack. After all, if it wasn''t, who would have nothing to yell like that, but people would sneak attack. Why did you make me sleep when you yelled so loudly!


    Obviously, he Feng was angry to get up, but in the distance, Ma Guoyue didn''t worry about it. After just shouting, he was busy and didn''t fall. Just that momentum, he ran back quickly. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet, how fast and how fast. He found that the Xiuzhen of Penglai Fairy Island who had exposed himself was not ready to take action, I found this guy running away


    "Isn''t it shameless?" Li Yuanjing, a strong man in Penglai Fairy Island, is a casual repair and the main force of tonight''s assault. He stared at the golden flying sword in his hand. His face was incredible. The boss with open mouth really responded to that sentence!


    Originally, after hearing Ma Guoyue''s roar, he still felt that the other party was a vigorous generation, so his strength was a little weak, but just this courage, momentum and sense of responsibility as a soldier were enough to be admired. He was a guy who was worth burying himself after he died!


    But immediately, Li Yuanjing''s Three Outlooks were overturned. However, he saw that the guy had just shouted that roar, which shocked everyone. As a result, he turned around, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. Isn''t this a fool?


    But after a few seconds, Li Yuanjing is not a fool. He knows that he has been exposed. Of course, he will not choose to continue the sneak attack. He wants to escape. This is not his advice, but necessary, because the sneak attack has been exposed. If he continues to attack, he will only increase casualties without any benefit. Therefore, Lao Li is right, But the key is that he doesn''t know how wide the range of this quantum cannon is!


    "I''ll go and still want to run?" He Feng said with a sneer. Well, at this time, boss he was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep. He was in no mood to continue to sleep. On the contrary, he was going to stay up for a while that night.


    Looking at the repairman of Penglai Fairy Island who couldn''t make a sneak attack in the distance and wanted to escape, he Feng said with a cold wind that these guys made themselves sleepless, which was the culprit of their sleeplessness.

 Chapter 1297

    "I''m afraid it''s a little late to run now!" He Feng said with a cold hum. Then he waved his big hand and said, "pass my order and fire immediately!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he had already aimed at the quantum cannon of the school team. Suddenly, he fired groups of quantum energy with great energy, passing through the air like bright meteors, shooting at the cultivators of penglaixian island who were retreating blindly.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    "Chase me, surround them, cover them with artillery in front, and immediately chase their backs. This time I want to capture enough people!" He Feng shouted.


    He suddenly had an idea that he would capture all these prisoners and use them for himself. It would be much better for Jiangbei fish to kill all of them, because it would bring great benefits to himself. After all, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are not all ordinary people. They are strong in their own way. If there are enough strong people around He Feng.


    Then bringing Penglai Fairy Island under his control will be just around the corner, which is why he Feng hurried to order.


    Two huge shadows in the sky soared up, which was the fastest speed of Wangcai and Fugui. Suddenly, they had rushed behind Li Yuanjing and others. Liangzi cannon took the lead in a round of volley. Li Yuanjing, who was standing loosely, immediately made a play, because there were falling quantum cannon energy groups in front.


    Behind it were the shells that pressed hard.


    The front and back roads are blocked.


    As for the two sides, they can be sure that as long as they dare to run on both sides, the shells of the quantum cannon will hit them. At one time, hundreds of practitioners will be surrounded in this small narrow area. When Zhuge in the distance saw this, he patted his thighs and scolded the fool for his incompetence.


    "What''s the matter with me? A good sneak attack was carried out by the other party. I think these hundreds of people are going to surrender!" ZHUGE said bitterly. These are hundreds of strong people he carefully selected.


    There are loyal people among them, but they can''t stand the number of people with two sides and three swords. Zhuge can be sure that most of them are afraid to surrender to He Feng, because they have no way to live except to surrender to He Feng.


    Sure enough, Zhuge is really clever.


    However, he Feng''s voice suddenly came from the tweeter in the distant sky. He Feng''s voice was magnified countless times behind the tweeter and clearly spread here. Zhuge heard it clearly.


    "Hello! Hello!" after the familiar opening remarks, he Feng said: "You goods, don''t plan to support Zhuge here. The old thief can''t save you. I''m sure he''s a city-level house, but he hasn''t finished it. You have only one way to live now, that is, surrender to He Feng, and he Feng gives preferential treatment to prisoners. It''s obvious to all, so you''d better not make unnecessary resistance..."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanjing breathed a sigh. It seemed that the other party did not intend to kill them all. At this time, a sharp blade hit Li Yuanjing''s back heart, but he saw the owner of the sharp blade and quietly said to Li Yuanjing: "Reverend Li must not be the Lord who will surrender with two sides and three knives?"


    "Of course not, of course not!" Li Yuanjing shouted in his heart that he was confused and forgot that he had Zhuge people around him. At present, he was controlled by others. I''m afraid he couldn''t surrender.


    But at this time, a dull hum suddenly passed. Then, the guy behind Li Yuanjing suddenly collapsed on the ground like a paralyzed sack. Li Yuanjing turned his head and saw a crooked mouth wiping the dagger in his hand and said to Li Yuanjing.


    "Second brother, this boy is not authentic. He still wants us to work hard for him. Let''s surrender now!"


    "Crooked mouth, thanks to you this time, we fight tiger brothers and father and son soldiers. I don''t worry about you!" Li Yuanjing said with a long breath. Crooked mouth is his brother, but it''s not pro. It''s his mother''s adoption. However, the relationship between the two is really good. They grew up peeing or mud together. It''s not a critical moment.


    "Are you unwilling to surrender?" after killing the Yan yean who was sent by Zhuge to urge them, the falling quantum cannon energy group grinned at the more than 100 practitioners nearby.


    "No!" the crowd stammered.


    The strongest of them is Li Yuanjing. Now he has made up his mind to surrender. What''s more, what big tail wolves are they still loading here?


    Seeing that everyone''s opinions were unified, crooked mouth nodded and shouted: "boss he Feng opposite, we surrender!"


    "Ha ha, I really surrendered!" He Feng said with a laugh.


    After that, he suddenly stood up and said, "come on, let''s give good hospitality to a group of people who came to surrender!"


    "Yes." the crowd hurriedly said that he Feng''s good reception was nothing else, that is, he Feng sent intelligent robots to implant chips into them while they were still fighting, in order to prevent them from returning to water. As for whether they would like to have only chips in their mind, he Feng didn''t care. Anyway, the muzzle of Liangzi cannon forced them, even if they didn''t want to!


    Early the next morning, it was dawn. He Feng woke up vaguely. He didn''t sleep well yesterday. First, there was no beautiful girl beside him. Second, he tossed about most of the night. It was three or four o''clock when he finally went to bed. Can he sleep well after only two or three hours?


    When he woke up this morning, he Feng only raised a smiling face next to Han Li and was preparing breakfast for He Feng. Well, lick the dog, lick the dog, lick what you want in the end. Han Li is like this now. It can be said that he is in a high position!


    When he Feng woke up, Han Li hurriedly said, "boss, please have dinner..."


    "You did a good job!" He Feng nodded slightly. He never liked to boast. Now he boasted that Han lile was bumpy, and several practitioners nearby gave envious expressions when they saw this!


    "Is there anything important after last night?" He Feng asked after yawning and filling a glass of milk. Han Li hurriedly reported, "something really happened. Last night, Ma Guoyue yelled around our camp, which annoyed everyone!"

 Chapter 1298

    Ma Guoyue? Who is this nobody? He Feng asked with doubts. He really didn''t know who ma guole was. No one told him. Seeing that he Feng didn''t know, Han Li quickly explained: "it''s the boss who yelled there last night. You haven''t cleaned him up yet. Why don''t I call him over and beat him up?"


    "No!" He Feng shook his head and said, "this guy still has courage. Give me a good living reward. People with courage like him must set a model and let everyone know that my men in the secular world are not afraid of him in Penglai Fairy Island!"


    "Subordinates understand!" after Han Li said quickly, he thought that this guy was really lucky and was appreciated by He Feng. It seems that he has to pretend to be more backbone and courage in the future


    Ma Guoyue is bragging there at this time. He''s bragging. He says he''s fighting Penglai Fairy Island warlocks and practitioners for 300 rounds. Of course, everyone knows he''s bragging, but? No one exposed it, because people are bragging to reporters now.


    Well, the reporter of the dragon group, whose newspaper name is long Hun, has a wonderful pen and flowers with his press card at this time. He is also a cultivator of truth. Although his strength is not high, he can also hear that all this is false. However, he doesn''t intend to expose it, because this is what he Feng means. He Feng wants to be a model!


    No matter whether it is right or wrong, as long as it can make bad things better!


    As for the publicity effect, there is no need to say. Anyway, except for a few people who are familiar with Ma Guoyue on weekdays, everyone doesn''t know the truth of this matter. After all, they don''t know what strength old ma has.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much did you lose yesterday?" the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in. Zhuge asked feebly. After staying up all night yesterday, he was also old. He was mainly tired, but he still endured fatigue, had patience, and forced himself to cheer up. He asked the people that Chen Kun was a heavy face. He stepped forward and said, "the investigation has been found out. All the people we sent to sneak attack have died!"


    "How can you die?" Bai Yunlong nearby snorted coldly. Recently, Chen Kun''s popularity is in full swing and he is vaguely going to press him down, which makes him a little unbearable, because he is the dog leg of the top position next to Zhuge. Now his top position is about to be robbed. Bai Yunlong is gnashing his teeth at Chen Kun''s hatred. At this time, he might as well retort.


    "This is to die for my Penglai fairy way. It''s a heroic sacrifice. How can it be called death?" but Bai Yunlong said angrily, as if the dead were not those who had nothing to do with him, but his parents. Well, he didn''t cry so sad when his father died!


    "You, surnamed Bai, you''ve always been sarcastic towards me recently. Don''t you like me?" Chen Kun is not a soft persimmon. Anyone who wants to pinch it will pinch it. After hearing Bai Yunlong''s strange words, he should roll up his sleeves and prepare to scold.


    Well, it won''t be a big fight. After all, there are Zhuge staring here!


    So in just a few seconds, we had a friendly and cordial exchange. Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun greeted each other''s acting ancestors and their women respectively. The variety and wide content were dazzling. Even Zhuge was a little surprised.


    "Damn Chen Kun, you dare to scold my mother!" Bai Yunlong snapped and prepared to work. Chen Kun said with a sneer: "I scolded you. What can you do? I also know you''re not born. At the beginning, your mother gave birth to you in less than a month. Now I think it''s really involved with your Yunxiao venerable..."


    "I''ll fight with you!" Bai Yunlong even if he gets angry and comes forward to do it. It seems to be true. He''s a little suspicious, but he can''t take it seriously, because if he takes it seriously, his identity as the leader of the Bai family will disappear, which will be miserable. Now everything will become a cloud and smoke. Of course, he has to hide it desperately!


    "That''s enough!" ZHUGE was shocked when he heard such secret news. However, for the sake of harmony and stability, he snorted, "at present, you two should try your best to support each other rather than quarrel in internal friction. Do you understand? It''s not an example. If I come to tell you two next time!"


    After that, Zhuge snorted coldly, put an end to this topic, and then said, "now yesterday''s sneak attack failed. We can''t wait to die. We need to prepare another attack. You two will send people to organize this attack!"


    "What?" Bai Yunlong exclaimed after seeing Chen Kun.


    This is to let the two of them send people to attack and ask them to contribute. How can this be done? The two of us follow you, Zhuge, just to preserve our strength. Now we have to ask the two of us to contribute. How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible!


    However, they wouldn''t say it directly, because it would tear their faces. It''s not fun. Chen Kun smiled and said to Zhuge: "The island leader doesn''t know. Our Kunpeng sect is now much worse than before. In the previous two bombings, the Kunpeng sect in Chen Kun''s hand suffered the most heavy losses. It''s really powerless, even if it''s intentional. It really can''t afford this heavy responsibility. Brother Bai has a powerful family, thousands of generals and countless strong ones. He can organize an attack..."


    "No, no, no, my Bai family is really powerless!" Bai Yunlong quickly refused. It''s a thankless job. How can we go on, but he only heard him say: "There is no one in my Bai family, and the country suffered heavy losses some time ago. Besides, it has been losing soldiers and generals these days. Who else? Moreover, if you can really afford strength, you are still strong in my brother Chen Kun''s family. As far as I know, the Kunpeng team in my brother Chen Kun''s family has met he Feng since playing Penglai Fairy Island. It''s a good luck and never lost I lost a soldier and a soldier. In addition, brother Chen''s Kunpeng is famous all over the world. I think he Feng is not afraid of him! "


    In this way, the two began to prevaricate. Looking at the two guys who were pushing responsibility with a mockery on their face, Zhuge''s heart sank and sank until the bottom of the valley.


    I trust them very much and always treat them as my confidants. Some time ago, the loss of the whole Penglai Fairy Island was so great, but I didn''t let them contribute, so that their families didn''t lose, but my own family still lost a little!


    Such treatment is to raise two white eyed wolves. Who can not be angry about it? But Zhuge suddenly looked disgusting and ferocious. He pointed out his fingers and shouted, "it''s good for you two to be good!"

 Chapter 1299

    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    But even so, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong didn''t care.


    There''s no other reason. You''re angry. If you''re angry, it''s your own body. It''s just us. What can you do to us? Anyway, it''s the time of employment, and you can''t kill us all. These two are dead pigs, not afraid of boiling water.


    Because these days, Zhuge is busy annexing small sects, and they are also busy. It can be said that today''s Penglai Fairy Island is a tripartite confrontation. Zhuge Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong divide the world, but Zhuge has the strongest strength, while Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun are inferior. There are several big families, but their strength now accounts for less than half of the total strength of Penglai Fairy Island.


    You know, this is the strength of seven or eight families.


    The remaining half, apart from some small sects that survive in the cracks and the only scattered cultivation, are all concentrated in the hands of Bai Yunlong, Chen Kun and Zhuge. At this time, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong have become rich. With the means of Zhuge these days, they have annexed countless sects.


    Strength is doubled.


    Although it is not comparable to Zhuge, it is enough to eat a pot of Zhuge together.


    Besides, Zhuge is trying to force them to help. Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, who used to be sworn enemies, have now joined forces and become their own people. They have been outside all the time. Naturally, Zhuge will not be allowed to act recklessly here.


    "Well, you two are powerful now." I don''t know how angry you were. Zhuge scolded with trembling fingers. He even wanted to push them out and knock them down to death. But after thinking about it, he still couldn''t do so. After all, he didn''t have the strength. It''s OK to lift the table, but if he lifted the table, The family behind Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong certainly disagree.


    At that time, I''m afraid a civil war will have to be staged on Penglai Fairy Island.


    When I thought of this, I had to sigh and give up the idea of letting these two guys deal with it, and then advised them painstakingly: "please, two old men, don''t care about this at a critical moment now. If the internal friction continues, he Feng, sooner or later, they will be able to hang our heads on the flagpole as short as March and may as long as a year or two!"


    "What the island leader said may not be alarmist!" Chen Kun snorted coldly. He had just refused to leave. He had torn his face. There was no need to maintain any dignity.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunlong, who has been mixing with Zhuge, is a little sad. He said sadly: "island Master, you''d better have a rest first..."


    Well, although he wants to give more face than Chen Kun, he doesn''t agree with Zhuge''s view. Looking at the posture, they don''t pay attention to Zhuge at all, because they already have this strength, at least they have so little strength now.


    "Haven''t you two seen the situation clearly? I don''t understand. They are both heroes. Why are you so short-sighted as a woman?" ZHUGE said helplessly. He had expected the end of betrayal, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Now it seems that he overestimated his own people''s hearts!


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhuge''s words, Chen Kun said coldly: "what the island Master said is really powerful. It will be long-term with your old vision. If it is your old vision and long-term Penglai Fairy Island, you will feel the current situation? I see Penglai Fairy Island, so now, you are responsible for this situation!"


    "You''re spitting out blood!" ZHUGE scolded angrily. Bai Yunlong reluctantly advised: "brother Chen, don''t say more. The island Master is also painstaking!"


    Yes, Zhuge is painstaking, but his painstaking efforts seem to be of little use. With the failure of his plans several times, he has failed to fight against He Feng continuously. His prestige in Pengze County island has dropped to a very low level. Prestige seems to be useless, but in fact, it is more useful than anything!


    Especially in this chaotic situation, the prestige of Zhuge, the leader of Penglai Fairy Island, has disappeared. With his loyalty, how can he maintain his rule? It''s almost impossible!


    But it''s a pity that his men don''t seem to be loyal!


    On the contrary, all of them have their own ideas. They are not only unfaithful, but even pondering how to get Zhuge off the stage in the case. They are so superior!


    Looking at the two people full of conspiracy, cunning and selfishness, Zhuge had to sigh. Suddenly, there was a very hot flash in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "since you both have achieved this, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll order someone to get rid of your family, including your two talented grandchildren with great talent!"


    Click, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong suddenly change their faces!


    They were too proud and forgot about this. Zhuge had something in hand to give them a good face on weekdays. They didn''t know. As a result, they were stunned. It was embarrassing. However, they saw that they looked at each other. Suddenly, they didn''t know how to perform. Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong suddenly squeezed out an ugly smile and said.


    "Of course you misunderstood, island leader. It was all a joke just now..."


    "Yes, it''s a joke!"


    "Oh, really?" ZHUGE said coldly. He found that he couldn''t persuade each other in the future, so he was forced and lured, and how insidious and how to come. Facts have proved that benevolence and righteousness are useless, because the world is full of jackals. If he is careless, he may be bitten black and blue. That''s the case now, The two confidants I valued in the past thought they were loyal to themselves, but in the end, they were two bad dogs who were not familiar with them. After realizing this truth.


    Zhuge suddenly recovered his cold expression and said, "since it''s a joke, forget it, but I want to remind you that I never like to joke, nor do I like to joke with my men. It seems to damage my dignity and identity!"


    "Yes, you''re always right." Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun nodded and bowed.


    Seeing that the two had taken their orders, Zhuge crossed his legs and said proudly: "You two are short-sighted after all, not me. At present, he Feng is winning day by day. His Liangzi cannon is just a kind of utensil. Although it is just a strange and skillful skill, it is more practical. We can''t respect it in vain, because the world is invincible. I have made a decision to pass through the nether world and want some souls from the secular world!"

 Chapter 1300

    "How many souls do you want?" Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong changed their faces.


    What the hell is this? Is it difficult? Master Zhuge is stunned and wants to eat a few souls these days. It''s not good. It''s despised by decent people. Although it can improve their strength in the short term, it''s not good in the long past. Should I persuade him or not?


    Bai Yunlong hurriedly advised Zhuge Jiu: "the island leader must not do this. It''s impossible. As far as I know, although there are small accomplishments, none of them have achieved great success, and they all have a bad end!"


    "Yes, it''s a bad end!" Chen Kun said.


    Zhuge said coldly, "why do you two want me to die a bad end?"


    "Of course not, at least the scenery funeral!" Chen Kun said with a smile, but suddenly, he found that there was something wrong with his sentence. The scenery funeral seemed to curse Zhuge''s death. Isn''t that what he meant?


    "Shut up!" ZHUGE said, and then he said, "I''ve been reading books in the secular world for the past two days. One of them is called the atlas of Haiguo. After reading it, I just feel very impressed. During this time, we''ve been thinking about resisting He Feng, but we forget one thing. Why does he Feng rely on? It''s just a few quantum cannons, nothing more than a few instruments with manufacturing experience. Why can''t we make them? Is it me The cultivators of Penglai Fairy Island can''t compare with the laymen in the secular world? "


    "Of course not!" before the two people in front of him spoke, Zhuge said heavily: "Nothing more than that I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I have paid attention to it. The souls I want to come through the nether world are the souls of these so-called scientists in the secular world. As long as we drive He Feng back to the secular world, we will guard Penglai Fairy Island and devote ourselves to research technology. Over time, it will be three or five years or ten or twenty years , he Feng, they have, and we will have them. We can''t beat a mere He Feng at that time? "


    "Yes, yes, our great Penglai Fairy Island is invincible. He Feng can only deal with us with Liangzi artillery. We also have Liangzi artillery. I''m afraid he Feng and others should rely on us at that time!" Chen Kun said at that time.


    "That''s reasonable!" said Bai Yunlong with a red face. He also thought it was a good idea, but the first premise was to drive He Feng back to the secular world. Otherwise, if he Feng was here, how could they devote themselves to development!


    That''s why Zhuge asked them to launch an attack. He wanted to drive He Feng back first, then bury his head in 10 years, and meet him 10 years later!


    I have to say that this is a very far-sighted leader. Unfortunately, he seems to be unable to achieve it, because history has proved that this is a failed way. It''s ridiculous. What can he study only by relying on the backward technology of He Feng? Moreover, if he does so, he Feng wishes he was so tall!


    Because the advantage of Penglai Fairy Island is truth!


    Originally, these strengths are still a little powerful in He Feng''s eyes, but if they abandon cultivation and turn to technology, he Feng feels a little incredible and even stupid. After all, can they study He Feng in technology?


    Now he Feng is thousands of years ahead of them. Even if they have the soul of scientists from the nether world, they have no foundation. How can Penglai Fairy Island be carried in order to create a complete industrial system out of thin air?


    How much wealth can support industry?


    I''m afraid the secular world behind he Feng is incomparable!


    Seeing that everyone was very satisfied with their idea, Zhuge nodded slightly and said with a positive face: "but there is another premise, that is, it is easy to expel He Feng and others from Penglai Fairy Island. As long as we work together, we will be able to drive them out. In this battle, our Zhuge family also sent people. The whole army is to annihilate He Feng in one fell swoop. Do you have any objection?"


    "No, no!" Bai Yulong and Chen Kun shook their heads and said. They don''t have the courage to fight Zhuge!


    "In that case, you two can make preparations with money!" ZHUGE said.


    On He Feng''s side, sun Chenghai was pointing to the map to introduce him: "Boss, we are more than 100 miles east of Zhuge''s nest. Now he has countless troops there and is preparing to fight us. This is a river called Canghai river. All Zhuge''s people are stationed in the west of this small river. They claim to be fighting against each other, but in my opinion, this fight is actually a battle with a mantis arm against the car!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and go on!" He Feng said impatiently.


    Sun Chenghai nodded hurriedly and then said, "in addition, Penglai Thousand Island, Lien Chan lost in a row. I''m afraid there are many internal contradictions. Through the information sent by my people these days, I found that the people and horses sent by several families in advance have slowed down. It seems that there is a change in the family''s heart and intend to wait and see for a while..."


    "Go on!" He Feng nodded. Sun Chenghai is a little capable. These days, he kept in touch with the people of the sun family. When he learned that the sun family had not been dealt with by Zhuge, he was overjoyed and planned to use his family to transmit some information.


    Up and down the sun family, thousands of people and the power of external Pang add up to tens of thousands of people to send some information. It''s still easy. Therefore, he Feng of sun Chenghai City is the most capable Zhipeng sect!


    "In addition, through investigation, we found that Zhuge seems to be preparing to attack, and even my people have observed some movement in the soul hall, as if they are making some small moves!" Sun Chenghai said, which can arouse He Feng''s vigilance. What if Penglai Fairy Island sends someone to walk around the city of Fujian and give him a black tiger to take his heart and catch fire in the backyard?


    He immediately frowned and said, "check it for me. Be sure to find out a result!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand. My subordinates have long found something wrong. They immediately sent someone to check it. Now they have some eyebrows. I think it won''t take long to find out what''s going on!" Sun Chenghai said. At this time, an eagle suddenly flew outside.


    This is an eagle flying in the sky. Its eyes are sharp and its claws are ferocious. At first glance, it is not an ordinary small, but a spirit beast. In fact, he is a spirit beast, but he quickly flew to the tent and fell next to sun Chenghai. There is a jade piece at his feet!


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come soon!" Sun Chenghai said with a smile. Then he took down the jade piece and put the jade piece in the palm of his hand after the eagle flew into the sky. A line of font appeared in the void.

 Chapter 1301

    "ZHUGE dogs jump over the wall!"


    Six big characters suddenly appeared in front of everyone, which stunned everyone. Is Zhuge going to jump over the wall?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart. Even sun Chenghai is a little incredible. He said, "it seems that Zhuge hasn''t reached the end of the mountain and water. How can he jump over the wall?"


    He didn''t know it was mainly because the guy who delivered the news had too low identity and couldn''t get access to the core secrets. He only learned that Zhuge was about to attack he Feng, so he casually said a dog jumped over the wall.


    "The so-called rabbit is anxious and bites people. Penglai Fairy Island still has strength. If they really want to fight hard, we should get ready quickly!" He Feng said with a frown.


    Everyone around us nodded quickly. Everyone knew that what was going to be a hard battle.


    But when everyone was ready to defend, suddenly he Feng suddenly grinned and said, "Penglai Fairy Island can attack. Why can''t we attack?"


    As soon as he Feng''s words came out, Fang Zhiqin and others stared at him in surprise, but he laughed and said: "We really should stick to them and let them consume in front of us. After they have exhausted their living power, we can gather our energy and prepare ourselves to annihilate them in one fell swoop. However, now that we have invaded in front of us on a large scale, if Penglai Fairy Island really tries our best to get it, it will be difficult for everyone Bao can hold, so I''m going to divide some effective forces. Move out and ambush to the far flank. If Zhuge attacks, we''ll kill them all from his back! "


    "That''s a good idea!" the people nodded one after another. They really can''t be besieged by others at once. There must be a small and capable force outside to harass the enemy''s rear, which can at least attract some effective strength of the enemy!


    Now everyone nodded and agreed, and he Feng continued to open his mouth and charged: "another point is that when fighting, we don''t have to stick to the gains and losses of one city and one place. If the enemy attacks on a large scale, we will retreat quickly and open the distance. Anyway, quantum cannons can kill them far away. Either, we can retreat as long as we don''t say there is no retreat!"


    "Understand!" the crowd nodded.


    Sun Chenghai is a smart man. He should judge from He Feng''s words that he Feng is going to go out and lead the small and capable army. He said inconceivably, "boss, do you want to go out in person?"


    "That''s right!" He Feng nodded. He really can''t do this kind of work to stick to the city. It''s too boring. Instead of this, he might as well go out with wealth and wealth and those flying spacecraft that can be excited quickly. In this way, he can walk around more or less without having to stay in this place all the time.


    Seeing that he Feng said so, the people did not dare to persuade him more.


    One after another prepared to start defense according to the scheduled plan. As for when to defend, we don''t know, because the intelligence didn''t say when Zhuge would attack.


    However, according to everyone''s guess, this time should not be too long.


    It can be as short as a few hours or as long as three or five days. Anyway, it is impossible for Zhuge to confront here for many years, because Zhuge knows that the longer the confrontation, the greater the disadvantage to him. He can''t wait to solve He Feng, and he Feng and they also know this truth. After knowing the situation, they quickly speed up the time to transport quantum cannons here.


    After all, the more quantum cannons, the greater the chance of winning!


    "I''ll take the 20000 guns!" He Feng loaded 20000 quantum cannons into his own space and took them away. He Feng was surrounded by thousands of practitioners dressed in light clothes like him. Naturally, he Feng could not leave with the overwhelming fleet of aircraft. After all, if it was so high, Zhuge had found his move through that large-scale action even before he started Measures!


    Therefore, he Feng plans to use the old trick again. First, he returns to the secular world, passes through the space crack when he comes, and then reappears in another place of Penglai Fairy Island.


    Not to mention, he Feng''s idea is really good, which can achieve the purpose of surprise!


    "You''re good to live here. Don''t let the people of Penglai Fairy Island drive you back. Do you understand?" before leaving, he Feng told Fang Zhiqin and others.


    "Understand, subordinates understand!" the people quickly nodded. They also knew the great significance of this matter. They wanted to play a 12 point spirit. Where dare they be a little slack? He Feng''s instructions are superfluous. If they can''t hold up, they will never step back!


    Seeing that everyone agreed so happily, he Feng nodded slightly and jumped with a big hand. The thousands of practitioners behind him followed him and jumped into the air. Wangcai and wealth also narrowed down and followed closely.


    After a while, everyone returned to the secular world again, but Zhuge in the distance didn''t find any reason for the change. Without him, all the things he had been staring at were quantum cannons. Where did he notice that he Feng had input all the fun of the Liangzi cannon into the space, and all the people were walking. In his eyes, he was just some personnel transporting goods and materials, without him at all Attract Zhuge''s attention!


    At this time, he is dispatching troops here, ready to attack in an hour!


    "Have people from all sects come yet?" looking at his busy subordinates, Zhuge frowned and asked.


    "More than 30% of them didn''t come, and 20% of them were still slowly dawdling on the road. They said they were thousands of miles away and needed to travel for several days. Some said they were short of personnel and asked us to allocate Dan drug funds for support. There were several strong casual repairs and directly asked us to give them enough money!" Chen Kun frowned and reported to Zhuge.


    Because of successive defeats.


    Zhuge, who was originally on Penglai Fairy Island and had never been stronger, was already dignified. If he could not win a battle and regain his dignity, he was afraid that his orders would not go out of the door of his own Zhuge family in the future.


    "As expected!" said Zhuge.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Now he can''t do it with his eyes. In addition, he has no brilliant achievements. Although all sects have hostages in his hands, this is relative. He holds hostages, but he can''t kill hostages, because if he kills them, the role of hostages will disappear.


    It''s just chicken ribs.

 Chapter 1302

    Besides, most of the practitioners don''t care about the hostage.


    Or they are confident that Zhuge, who is at a disadvantage, will not kill the hostages and completely annoy them.


    Therefore, this scene appeared now. A few months ago, it seemed that Penglai Fairy Island had been integrated into an iron bucket and a powerful organization that could fight against He Feng. However, with the decline of Zhuge''s prestige, it has become fragmented. The internal forces are ready to move and listen to the tune.


    "What should we do?" Chen Kun asked helplessly. Now the number of reservations is only 130000, which is still a figure on paper. If we really fight, we can invest 100000 people at most.


    And we have to consider someone holding the battle.


    No one is cannon fodder. No one is willing to die. If there are not enough strong people in the rear, they are afraid of those small practitioners on the front line who are used as cannon fodder. He turned his head and ran away. You know, there are cannons with orderly lines and ferocious muzzle. If you go there, you will be killed. Who is willing to go.


    Chen Kun knew that when fighting, the rear was indispensable for the supervisor with a flying sword.


    Their task is not to attack, but to attack their own people. As long as someone slows down slightly, or turns his head to plan to escape, these people will not hesitate to raise their knives and axes to their robes, cut off their heads and hang them on the flag poles erected in the rear.


    Intimidate people, make an example, and let those who are not afraid to run away completely put down the idea in their hearts.


    Therefore, the number of people who can really devote themselves to the attack is more than 70000 or 70000.


    And can these people pass through the firepower network composed of opposite artillery fire? This is still an unknown number!


    "The Zhuge family will do their best in this war. Yunlong akun, you two are my confidants. Now I tell you one thing. As long as this war is won, the three Zhuge white and Chen families will share the world on Penglai Fairy Island!" ZHUGE Xiang made a great decision, slammed the table and said to them.


    There was a hiss, and there was a sound of sucking cold air in the space.


    Everyone looked at Zhuge inconceivably. The old man tried his best to get the position of island Master. Now he is willing to share power and rule by three families?


    Looking at the incredible Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, Zhuge said with a straight face: "These words are not just words, but facts. Now it is the autumn of danger. Today, the three of us must make every effort to put all our strength into the attack, otherwise we will lose. This is our last chance and the last struggle. Winning means living, and losing means losing Penglai Fairy Island, including the names of the two people here. Please move Think about it, don''t be such a stupid person! "


    "What you just said is true?" Chen Kun didn''t listen to Zhuge''s words. He opened his mouth with bright eyes.


    "What?" ZHUGE was stunned. Even if he understood, he hurriedly said, "of course it''s true. Since my words are irretrievable, how can I go back on them? Why don''t I make a written note today? Or swear to God?"


    "No, no, no, no!" Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun nodded heavily after looking at each other, and then said in unison to Zhuge, "my three families will do their best to wipe out He Feng and others in this war!"


    "OK!" ZHUGE shouted.


    Then he came forward and said: "Including the three of us, we should be able to gather 200000 troops this time. In addition to 50000 troops in the rear to supervise the army, there are still 150000. These 150000 people are 150000 pigs, and they have to be killed for a few days. In addition, this time I also collected nearly 200000 Ding Zhuang from the rear, broke them up into groups, incorporated them into the team, and used pills to help them build a foundation successfully, and mixed them evenly, he Feng They will definitely not see through as easily as last time, because there are 350000 true practitioners in front of him! "


    "Do you still have this hand?" Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong asked inconceivably, but saw Zhuge sneer and say, "of course, if I hadn''t made preparations earlier, how could I get to this point? I tell you that I had begun to think about it since I failed the day before. Now it seems that the time has come!"


    "Now how many guns do I have?" He Feng just left, Fang Zhiqin asked long Aotian next to him with a small book.


    "Close to 80000!" said long Aotian. "If the boss doesn''t take the 20000, there are 100000 cannons!"


    "Don''t say it''s useless!" after Fang Zhiqin said, he frowned and said: "the next thing should be a hard battle. As far as I know, this time, the opposite is going to fight to the death. The people and horses are unprecedented. It seems that these 100000 doors can''t hold up!"


    "How could it be? It''s 100000!" Sun Chenghai said in surprise. Then he said, "ZHUGE can invest more than 100000 people at most, that is, it can be solved after more than ten rounds!"


    "But do we have time to play more than ten rounds?" Fang Zhiqin asked with wide eyes.


    Yes, their quantum cannon can''t hit more than ten rounds. If they do, it will take more than 10 minutes. However, for such a long time, the Xiuzhen strongman of Penglai Fairy Island has already killed them. There''s no time for them to fire.


    "What should we do?" Sun Chenghai is not a fool after all. Even when he heard this, Fang Zhiqin opened his mouth and said, "this thing still needs the help of brother sun. Your strong strength of the sun family can make trouble in the opposite side and attract at least 50000 people. Won''t it buy us some time?"


    "But in that case, my sun family..." Sun Chenghai asked with an incredible look on his face. Long Aotian snorted coldly: "is your mind still standing on the other end?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time. My feelings are in He Ying and my heart is in Zhuge!" misty son, who has always appeared as a good man, also blew his beard and stared, which startled sun Chenghai.


    But even so, he doesn''t intend to let his family take such a big risk. After all, it''s all his family. He is sure that he has a firm face and said with a straight face: "it''s really wrong. Please don''t force sun, otherwise, don''t blame sun for being merciless..."


    "Oh, the boy hasn''t figured out the situation yet!" Archduke Fang snorted coldly. After that, he gave a color to Fang Zhiqin and long Ao angel. Long Ao Tian smiled and took out a pocket watch from his pocket.


    Seeing that his strength is not very high, he is quite insidious. Long Aotian, who wants to force his family to die, takes out a pocket watch.

 Chapter 1303

    Sun Chenghai said coldly, "do you think you can force sun?"


    "Of course not!" Duke Fang laughed and said, but saw him say: "Elder sun''s strength is strong. We can see it for all. Naturally, we won''t have such a dirty mind. However, you forget something in your mind. You have to listen to what I''m waiting for. Of course, don''t think about turning back and complaining to He Feng. I told the boss long ago, and Lao Da agreed. But when I left, because of the hurry of time, I didn''t have time to do it myself Tell me to force you... "


    "He Feng is so insidious!" said Sun Chunhai with an incredible face. He felt that he was on the thief ship, but it was too late.


    But he saw that long Aotian suddenly pressed his pocket watch. Suddenly, sun Chenghai, who had just returned his incredible face, suddenly seemed to have emptied all his strength and was generally paralyzed on the ground. He muttered to himself, "what''s going on? What magic did you do to me?"


    "Hey, don''t you understand, big old man? This is called science. Do you understand?" Fang Zhiqin said to sun Chenghai with a laugh. Long Aotian pursed his mouth and disdained his face. It''s ridiculous. You are a local steamed stuffed bun and play with us. From the day you enter our base camp, you are one of us. You don''t want to resist all your life.


    Forced by this chip.


    Although sun Chenghai was unwilling, he was forced to accept the request and issued an order to his family, asking them to attack the Zhuge team on Penglai Fairy Island and disturb them. As for the reason, well, there must be a reason, otherwise the opposite side would be willing to be used as cannon fodder?


    The reason given by sun Chenghai is that he Feng will support them at any time.


    This reason is very simple and deceptive. He Feng won''t take care of sun Chenghai''s family. He wants sun Chenghai''s family to be completely lost. Without him, sun Chenghai is the owner of Penglai Fairy Island set by He Feng. If he has a big wave of power under his own hands, he Feng is very worried that he will have two hearts for himself.


    It would be nice if he were alone. He Feng can replace him at any time, because he has no strong force behind him. He is nothing more than a puppet. He can change as he wants.


    After issuing this order, sun Chenghai seemed to be suddenly evacuated. All his strength was paralyzed on the ground. He muttered to himself, "the sun family in Penglai Fairy Island will become history since then!"


    At this time, Duke Fang said with a smile, "you can''t say that. This is a meritorious death for our dragon group. How can you say it so tragically? It should be a good thing, a great thing!"


    Although the words are evil, everyone doesn''t think so. The reason is not sun Chenghai, but he was an enemy and a traitor. Can he be recognized as such a traitor? Of course not. If he surrendered earlier, he Feng can still stand firm in He Feng and have a higher position, but the key is his surrender At night, he Feng must have seen that he was about to crush Penglai before he wanted to surrender.


    What''s the difference between those leeks you bought after the stock rose?


    Sun Chenghai was cut off as a leek!


    Directly cut off his family.


    The whole family has nothing. I''m afraid he will be left alone in the future. Looking at the arrogant back of Fang Zhiqin and Fang Dagong, sun Chenghai has thousands of regrets in his heart. He regrets that he shouldn''t surrender, but there is only regret medicine in the world!


    "Are you ready?" two hours later, one hour more than the scheduled attack time, that is, two hours. The reason for such a long delay is mainly because the order of Penglai Fairy Island is not good after all, and the practitioners of major families and sects have not been trained, not to mention the 200000 young people who have just been transferred.


    They are a mob, and it is difficult for companies to line up, not to mention this neat and uniform attack!


    From the time the order was issued until the 350000 people entered the predetermined attack position, they tossed about for more than four hours. In a morning, it was noon, but lunch was out of the question.


    Although the young and strong people recruited are shouting that they won''t let people have a full meal when they are dying, the cultivators and masters of Penglai Fairy Island don''t care about the ideas of these ordinary people like grass mustard. The reason is very simple. Well, they won''t be hungry!


    "Tossed for so long!" ZHUGE frowned and said with an angry face.


    Chen Kun nearby hurriedly explained: "there are too many people. There are 350000, and there are 50000 behind. It''s good that so many people can reach the predetermined attack position within two hours. After all, we haven''t trained!"


    After hearing this, Zhuge nodded slightly, indeed.


    Whether the cultivators or those young and strong people who have been recruited, they are all people who have never experienced military training. How can they really achieve the uniform action of thousands of troops?


    Not to mention the army of 350000 people. Since ancient times, these 350000 people have been in a big battle. Who can''t prepare for a day or two? If they can complete the scheduled deployment in two hours and four hours, it will be a strong army with certainty in the secular world!


    But the key is that this is Penglai Fairy Island, and these people who form a large army are not ordinary people. They are all practitioners. They don''t need to delay too much time on the road. Well, so the predetermined positions are far away, but for these practitioners, this distance is only two or three minutes or tens of seconds!


    How can it take so long?


    For more than half of the four hours, they were in chaos. They turned around like flies in the eyebrows. They couldn''t find the attack position or even the direction!


    However, fortunately, all kinds of embarrassment have passed. Now they have finished. For He Feng, who is staring at the obvious huge shadow in the distance ahead, this is a huge base built by He Feng in recent days. It can be said that it is a city suddenly born from the ground.


    Seventy or eight thousand heavy trucks, which are equivalent to house trucks, are lined up. Every 50 trucks form a neat square array of tofu blocks, and the whole base is a large array composed of more than 1600 such small arrays. Because the trucks are red, it is a red ocean from a distance!


    And the back of the truck was loaded with truck guns.

 Chapter 1304

    It is the nightmare of the whole Penglai Fairy Island. They have been arranged under this quantum cannon. How long has they lost? It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. They can no longer be heavy. Since the beginning of the war, countless practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island fell under the muzzle. Their arrogance dissipated with the falling of quantum cannon shells.


    "Mighty and majestic!" ZHUGE sighed with a sigh.


    Beside him is the forbidden guard of the Zhuge family. These members of the forbidden guard are selected by the Zhuge family from the children of ordinary people everywhere. After years of training, they are talented and intelligent young people.


    It is also the central force of the Zhuge family.


    Now they are neatly lined up into a long dragon. More than a thousand forbidden guards are lined up into a long dragon nearly 10000 meters long, with an interval of 100 meters. They hold flying swords and look resolute. They stare at the front meticulously. The deafening cry of killing rings in their ears, but they don''t change their face. Everything imitates the Buddha is nothingness.


    "This guard is so elite!" Chen Kun couldn''t help feeling that his Kunpeng team is not a star and a half worse than the forbidden guard of the Zhuge family. Maybe this is the gap between the small family and the big family.


    However, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong took their own 500 elite and shot a long dragon with a length of 10000 meters in front of Zhuge about 300 or 200 meters. Each cultivator also held a blade in his hand and stared at the front, which was different from the rear forbidden guard.


    Each of them carries a flagpole on their back. The flagpole is high enough to be seven or eight meters high and weigh up to 100 kilograms. However, for the strong Xiuzhen, the power of 100 kilograms is at most the size of a goose feather, which is insignificant.


    If you pay close attention to the flagpole, you can find that there are hooks on it. The hooks painted with black paint can still see their sharp edges. What you don''t know is that they are some unknown weapons.


    But in fact, it is not!


    This thing is prepared by Zhuge for these people in front of them and for those who escape. If anyone dares to escape, the front composed of the elite of Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun family in the front will directly cut off the heads of those who flee, hang them on the flagpole and hook them one by one to frighten people.


    Originally, Chen Kun planned not to have so many hooks on each flagpole, but later Bai Yunlong told him that many people would fight and escape. It is estimated that the 1000 poles are not enough, so more hooks must be added to them, so that there will be so many hooks. The facts proved that Bai Yunlong was right, but he still didn''t think of it, That is, he hung nearly ten hooks on each flagpole, but when it really started to fight.


    The flagpole with 10000 hooks that can hang 10000 heads is vaguely not enough. Many runaways with their heads cut off can only throw the chicken''s head on the ground, because there are too many runaways


    "This is the battle of Penglai''s survival. Those who dare to retreat, those who flee, those who fear the enemy but don''t kill the former, those who spread rumors, and those who don''t kill the enemy bravely!" ZHUGE''s roar spread to everyone''s ears, refreshing the 350000 people. The elite force holding sharp blades in the rear is not He Feng and others opposite, but them.


    If they dare to have two hearts, or want to escape.


    Zhuge would not hesitate to order that their heads be cut off to emulate you.


    "Can you launch an attack?" ZHUGE asked after his training.


    He stood on a pre built platform up to tens of meters and looked ahead. Behind him was the surging Canghai river. Zhuge first turned his head and looked at the river. Then he opened his eyes and looked ahead. However, before meeting, it was a sea of red, black and white.


    These three colors, like a three color flag, spread and rolled on the ground for seven or eight miles, all the way to the edge of the ditch in front. Well, this time Zhuge and they unified their clothes. The reason for this is not that he Feng and others will see through that they are mixed with ordinary people.


    But to facilitate command.


    At the beginning of the last chaotic impact, Zhuge and others became stupid. There was no other reason. The chaotic flow of people suddenly became a mob. Many individuals also forgot where the goal they met and rushed forward. After summing up experience, they thought this was one of the major reasons for the last failure. This time, they must not make it again.


    This is why they unify their clothes.


    In front of them, the costumes composed of three colors represent their different tasks. The black, which is the widest in the middle and occupies the widest area, is the largest attack scale composed of the main force of the Zhuge family, with a number of 20. Of course, 120000 of them are ordinary people, and only 80000 are practitioners.


    The remaining left and right wings are red and white.


    It is composed of Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong families, each with 80000 and 90000 people, half of whom are ordinary people, and the other half are people from their families and people from various sects and families who rushed to help. From this point, we can see that the strength of Zhuge family is strong.


    He took on the whole front alone.


    Shepenglai Fairy Island can no longer find a cultivator who can take out such a big pen like him.


    This is also his qualification to be the leader of the island. After all, nearly 1 / 5 of the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island belong to him. He doesn''t have this qualification. Who has this qualification?


    "The dignity of the island leader is no less than that of the past!" Chen Kun whispered. Now he found that Zhuge''s strength is so amazing, but it also made him taste that Zhuge has done their best. How can they cherish their troops?


    That''s a little out of the ordinary!


    So this time he doesn''t plan to work or contribute. His family represents white and is responsible for the right wing. Chen Kun has given a death order to Chen Yunfei, the leader of the family, and asked him to attack again at all costs, even if everyone is afraid of death.


    Because they also know that such a large attack scale can only be formed once, and there can be no next time. If this time is not successful, Penglai Fairy Island will never have a future.


    In the distance, after seeing the surging flow of people on this side, Fang Zhiqin was shocked. There was no reason for him. He was afraid. The number of people on the opposite side was far more than he imagined. Even sun Chenghai on one side was stunned. He looked at the opposite side and said.


    "How is this possible? There are at least three or five million people across the street!"


    "Can it be a fake?" Fang Zhiqin asked. He learned a lesson. He also remembered it, but Sun Chenghai shook his head.

 Chapter 1305

    "I''m not sure. Now people are gathered there, and my people can''t send back information. I don''t know, but 80% is true. You see, there are all practitioners on the opposite side. Anyway, I don''t feel it. Which one is not? It''s estimated that Zhuge is crazy and has concentrated the power of quanpenglai Fairy Island here!" Sun Chenghai said.


    Thinking of this, he regretted that he didn''t surrender early or late. In the end, he couldn''t hold his breath and didn''t see the right direction. He thought that the broken ship Penglai Fairy Island was going to sink, but he didn''t expect others to look back, and 80% of them might want ZTE.


    Now it''s sad. He surrendered and became a traitor on Penglai Fairy Island. Now if Penglai Fairy Island is ZTE, he Feng and others will be driven out. For He Feng and others, this is harmless. After all, their roots are basically in the secular world.


    Lost the corner of Penglai Fairy Island.


    For He Feng, it''s harmless. At most, it''s a little dejected. After all, losing this treasure land is also a big loss for him. However, it makes him sad at most. It won''t cause any essential harm to him at all. There''s no other reason.


    The Penglai Fairy Island in the hands of He Feng is like a chip he won from the card table. The capital is still in his hands. It''s just that the winner goes back and has no loss at all. Why care about this?


    On the contrary, sun Chenghai is different. He is a native of Penglai Fairy Island. Now he has taken refuge in He Feng, and all his chips have lost.


    I wanted to win back the chips in this fight, but he Feng was about to walk. It was impossible to flop. He Feng died with him in the secular world? Without any use of sun Chenghai, I''m afraid he won''t be very good.


    I''m really smart and confused for a while. Sun Chenghai scolded himself in his heart.


    Because he found that several people in front of him seemed not to fight, but to withdraw, but saw Fang Zhiqin meditate for a moment and say, "prepare early and be ready to withdraw at any time!"


    "No, I can''t. I''ve told them to do civil strife over there!" Sun Chenghai said bitterly, while Fang Zhiqin laughed and said, "it''s better. It happens to delay some evacuation time for us!"


    "I didn''t say how you could do this. Isn''t it really authentic?" Sun Chenghai scolded. Fang Zhiqin ignored him and went straight aside to ask him about He Feng.


    Didi didi has just arrived at Penglai Fairy Island from another area. He Feng is crossing his legs and sitting on a recliner in the clouds eating watermelon. The communicator in his hand suddenly rings. The gap in front of him and the practitioners who are pouring in are all stunned. He Feng waved his hand and said: "Why are you waiting to speed up? We have to hurry up. How long has it been delayed? There is going to attack!"


    He Feng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said that it was better to call it a walkie talkie than a mobile phone. It was nothing more than receiving the signal through the transmitted electromagnetic wave. Long Aotian built a receiver of a signal tower on Penglai Fairy Island and sent it to the patrol members at ordinary times. The signal was just, and the whole Penglai Fairy Island was shrouded in its signal.


    Well, the reason why the signal is so good is also because there are not so many dense high-rise buildings, wires and electromagnetic devices in Qingdao. The electromagnetic wave seems to spread everywhere like entering a deserted place. Of course, the signal is good. He Feng can receive the signal.


    It''s hundreds of miles away.


    "What''s the matter? Talk quickly and fart quickly!" He Feng said.


    "Something''s wrong, boss. The attack scale on the opposite side is much more than we expected. It''s twice as large as our estimate. There are 300000 or 400000 people. According to our observation, there are all practitioners. Even now, the number of quantum cannons is twice as large. I don''t dare say there is a chance of victory. Why don''t we make plans early and prepare to withdraw?" Fang Zhiqin said rather spineless.


    He Feng was so angry that he said, "your boy counselled before you started playing?"


    But he immediately felt that Fang Zhiqin was right. After all, it was a torrent of hundreds of thousands of people. It was not enough to see the 700000 or 80000 quantum cannons. After all, it was the speed of practitioners. It was fast and boundless. For ordinary people, it took a long time to travel a hundred miles away, but for practitioners, they could arrive in two or three minutes in a sprint, just during this period How many rounds can a quantum cannon fire?


    It''s only 200000 shells if you kill two or three rounds!


    The quantum cannon doesn''t mean that one shot can bring people into the soul. It''s nothing for a cultivator to get three or five shots. It''s just an ordinary cultivator who wants him to see the king of hell once shot. It''s really a little self righteous.


    Why did he Feng kill so much in a volley before?


    That''s because Penglai Fairy Island didn''t pay attention to the artillery defense at that time. Dozens of people and hundreds of people crowded in that regiment. Two or three shells can send them to the king of hell. But now it''s different. They learn very well and stand very scattered. Like the infantry tactics, they lined up in three or three queues and inverted triangles. Then everyone stood in the position where the artillery bullets fell Outside the explosion radius, each shell falls and hits at most one person.


    What about the gap after the loss?


    Well, the people standing behind the formation will quickly fill the seats, that is, it''s no different from no killing, as long as there are enough people on the other side.


    He Feng had learned about this tactical formation two days ago. It was used by people of Zhuge sect when they launched a small-scale test. When he first saw this thing, he wondered if someone died on Penglai Fairy Island and studied in the secular world, because it seemed to him that it was very similar to that kind of infantry tactics.


    But Sun Chenghai told he Feng that Chen Kun had long proposed this, which made everyone shoot more loosely. He Feng was very surprised at that time, but he didn''t think so much, because in his opinion, as long as the number of the other party was not too many, all this was floating under the pressure of strength.


    But now the situation is wrong.


    There are enough people on the other side and the formation is good enough. He knows how to prevent bubbles and reduce casualties. He is still an invariable quantum artillery group on his side. The number is not too much, but 70000, not He Feng. He doesn''t want to get more, but because the forts on the other side of the secular world are about to be demolished, but he has to leave tens of thousands for defense.


    After all, we can''t ignore the future. As for production? But it will take time. Besides, it''s not easy to transport the quantum cannon, although he Feng has moved the plant to the coastal area.

 Chapter 1306

    But even so, it takes enough time to move the sub cannon as a whole from such a long distance and complete the installation and calibration to form combat effectiveness.


    Temporarily, the number of quantum cannons on He Feng''s side has fallen into a bottleneck.


    There is no other reason, just because during this period of time, he Feng temporarily sacrificed their production capacity in order to transport the plant to the coastal areas. Although in the long run, it is conducive to their development, but now it seems.


    Due to the relocation, many factories lost their production capacity.


    This is more harmful than beneficial for He Feng in the short term, so that he Feng faintly regretted it.


    But there is no regret in the world. Even if he is unhappy in his heart, he can only recognize his mistake by pinching his nose. He has to finish the wrong road on his knees.


    "Aren''t you fooling me? You''re sure there are 300000 or 400000 people. How can there be 300000 or 400000 people organized by Zhuge on the whole Penglai Fairy Island? According to your meaning, there''s only one left on Penglai Fairy Island!" He Feng opened his mouth angrily.


    After hearing this, Fang Zhiqin opposite was helpless and said to He Feng: "Boss, there''s really nothing we can do. This is not my nonsense, but a firm fact. You don''t know. Now all the people in front of me are people. Their heads are moving. It''s not clear. There are 300000 people in a minority. According to everyone''s observation, these are all practitioners. It''s not the same as last time. Let''s withdraw!"


    "Where are you going to retreat?" He Feng said coldly. He angrily scolded impatiently: "is Lao Fang too comfortable for you to relax or what? You don''t know if we retreat directly.


    Tens of thousands of quantum cannons here have to be left here. There are only 20000 left in the secular world. This time, I can take 20000 more back at most, so there are only 40000 quantum cannons in the secular world.


    If Penglai Fairy Island can take our position of 80000 cannons, how can it not break the defense line composed of 40000 cannons? "


    Anyone can calculate a simple arithmetic problem, but when they learned the result, they didn''t think about it before. Fang Zhiqin and others were suddenly refreshed.


    Yes, if you retreat so easily, I''m afraid the other party will fight to the secular world.


    If they are allowed to reach the secular world and break through He Feng''s maritime defense line in the East China Sea, he Feng and others will be imprisoned on Penglai Fairy Island.


    At the thought of this, the faces of the people suddenly fell down, Fang Zhiqin''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, and white hair sweat appeared on his father Fang Dagong''s forehead.


    Well, now the old man has some regrets. He thinks he''s on the wrong boat. He didn''t follow He Feng if he knew so.


    But how can the world easily turn back?


    After he got on the thief ship, he couldn''t get off the ship. He had to find a way to keep he Feng''s thief ship from sinking. Otherwise, he would sink with He Feng. Don''t you care?


    At the thought of this, as it concerns his own life and family, Duke Fang dare not neglect it, even if he opens his mouth and says, "Now that this is over, we should not wait to die. We should make plans early. I command you that this battle is a battle for the survival of our dragon group. Forget your efforts. In the name of loyalty and filial piety, if we win this battle, we can always enjoy peace in the future. If we lose, there will be no place for us in such a big world. Therefore, please give up your life and forget your death. Don''t cherish your life, but It''s a big deal! "


    "Yes." just as Duke Fang''s voice fell, a series of shouts came from his side.


    "No, no, Penglai Fairy Island, they''re calling. Let''s run." a cultivator shouted loudly and ran over. In the distance, he Feng clearly listened to this through the phone. His face was iron blue.


    Duke Fang, who had just stated his position there, was suddenly stunned. He was embarrassed.


    After the dead silence passed, he Feng, who had just returned to a leisurely and complacent state, suddenly roared, but he Feng heard him roar, "cut that boy off for me and hang his head on the flagpole!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with the boy now. Duke Fang hurriedly said, where dare you delay? Even with a big hand, he ordered," come and cut off his head. If anyone dares to retreat again, it''s the same crime. "


    The voice fell, and with a click, a head the size of a football fell to the ground. Everyone on He Feng''s side was excited and suddenly stood up straight.


    "Listen to me, there must be people who make up numbers on the enemy side. How much is Penglai Fairy Island? We''ve been dealing with them for so long. There are only a few people. Even if he gathers all the people on Penglai Fairy Island, there may not be a scale of 300000 or 400000. Therefore, I''m sure there must be people who make up numbers. It''s estimated that, He Feng shouted at Fang Zhiqin. He was worried about one thing now, that is, he couldn''t stand it.


    If he really can''t stand it, he will be in all kinds of danger.


    "I see, boss, we all know what you mean. Don''t worry. We''ll leave you to us. With our grand duke here, we''ll stick here, even if it''s the last minute." at the other end of the phone, grand duke Fang clapped his chest and said to He Feng.


    He Feng believes he is a ghost. He is a bad old man.


    A guy who''s scared to death would say that? You know there''s something wrong with your ass.


    How possible!


    He Feng looked quietly and quietly with his spiritual knowledge. He wanted to check the real thoughts of the Archduke through the soul contract. He was surprised to find that this guy was telling the truth, absolutely true, without any element of fraud. He really came from his heart.


    It is his real idea. It is his turn to He Feng. He Feng is surprised. I will go. Is his soul so dirty? Can there be such a lost trust between people? After condemning his dirty soul, he Feng said to the other end of the phone, "Lao Fang, thanks to you this time. You must insist. I believe you. You have this ability."


    "I see. Don''t worry, boss. If I''m here, nothing will happen unless I die." Fang Zhiqin opened his mouth before Duke Fang spoke.

 Chapter 1307

    "Bastard, you''ll have your share to interrupt when adults talk?" Duke Fang opened his mouth and took care of him.


    It embarrassed Fang Zhiqin.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Leave it to me and you''ll put your heart into your stomach." after Fang Dagong scolded his son, he nodded and bowed to He Feng.


    "Well, then you go to the defense quickly and I''ll be there later." He Feng nodded. After that, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, the more than 3000 people he brought also appeared in front of him through the crack.


    "Speed up," He Feng said with a frown. Although he knew that at least 30% of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island were fake and shoddy products, so what? Even if he knew it, so what? Those fake guys didn''t write on their faces that I''m not a true cultivator. After the loss that was easily seen through last time, he Feng can be sure that this guy had some kind of cover up. Otherwise, how could old guns like Duke Fang think they were all true cultivators.


    The strength of his whole body is not sent by charging the phone fee.


    Now, it''s embarrassing. After all, the opposite is full of enemies, and we can''t judge who is really strong and who is fake.


    As for what you said, send several people to watch, see which is the strong and which is the weak, and determine whether to fire or not through this?


    ha-ha! As you can imagine, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island are not fools, how can they not see it? People have long thought about it. They just need to disguise some strong people as those who look weak. In this way, everything will be solved. If the quantum cannon is only aimed at the strong, it will be right in the heart of Zhuge on Penglai Fairy Island. He has long been prepared and designed a big trap waiting for He Feng to get into it.


    But now, after planning for a long time, Zhuge finally gave the order to attack. The reason why they waited for a long time was not that they were not ready, but that Zhuge was waiting. He was waiting for the best time. Well, the goods planned to subdue the soldiers without fighting.


    In Zhuge''s view, although there is a possibility of victory this time, with their own strength, they can win, I''m afraid they will also win miserably. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole Penglai Fairy Island will bleed and float, with countless deaths and injuries and a great loss of strength.


    Therefore, this time, Zhuge plans to set a goal, compare the goal of ox and fork, well, subdue the soldiers without fighting, what a great ideal, what a great goal, the highest level of the strategist, and the lifelong goal of his grandson. Look, how creative Zhuge''s idea is.


    Zhuge is thinking too much, but he is not all Utopian. He still has some ideas. At least, if he meets other enemies, maybe he will succeed in this move, but it''s not good to let him fight against who. He has to fight against He Feng (the protagonist). Isn''t this a way to die?


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with him. He Feng with the aura of the protagonist!


    The world is vast, and the protagonist is the biggest. No matter how powerful you are, the protagonist is powerful. Ha ha, overestimate yourself!


    It''s like hitting a stone with an egg!


    "Why haven''t they moved yet?" Chen Kun frowned and said. In his opinion, the opposite side should roll back to the secular world at the sight of this battle. They didn''t think about it. They were all very backbone, but they didn''t go. It was really a little beyond his expectation.


    "Alas, now, we are only afraid of heavy losses," said Bai Yunlong with a helpless sigh.


    After listening to this, people''s faces inevitably showed a dignified expression. Indeed, it is the so-called killing the enemy a thousand will lose 800. If it really starts, I''m afraid both sides will suffer heavy losses.


    However, now, no matter how distressed they are, how to fight, how to fight, and never give up because of the great loss. After all, it is related to their lives. If they can''t be wiped out, even if they don''t lose half of their losses, as the strength of both sides increases and decreases, over time, Penglai Fairy Island is bound to pay a greater price.


    Therefore, at this time, even though they knew that they would suffer heavy losses this time, Zhuge, Chen Kun and others could only bite their teeth, cut meat, make bold decisions, and win their future with great sacrifice, rather than cutting off the long city for the sake of small profits at present and pushing themselves to the end.


    Although the other party didn''t advise, he planned to fight hard!


    However, Zhuge was still determined to launch an unprecedented large-scale attack, but he waved his big hand and ordered: "order, the Chinese army will take the lead in launching the attack, red and white, encircling the left and right sides respectively!"


    As soon as the order was given, suddenly.


    The torrent composed of hundreds of thousands of people took action. It was very fast. It was like Scuds running fast, but they still maintained a not too scattered formation.


    Looking down from the sky, there are moving dots, passing forward at a very fast speed.


    The average second can reach a distance of hundreds of meters, which is more than 100 kilometers. Under this rapid rush, it only takes two or three minutes to get to Fang Zhiqin and others.


    The torrent composed of a sea of people rushed forward like a wall.


    This is just the lowest sky. More than a hundred practitioners soared into the sky, and their powerful breath spread around. Across a hundred miles, Fang Zhiqin, Fang Dagong and others in the distance can feel their powerful breath. This is a real strong person with high strength, almost a powerful presence.


    Between the clouds and the hands, there is a mountain collapse.


    Destroy a country at will.


    It is the peak of the cultivators in the world, but these more than 100 strong cultivators did not directly come forward. On the contrary, they were suspended above the lower queue and were slower than the cultivators who were running rapidly. As elite forces, they were not the kind of existence that threw into the front as cannon fodder to attract fire.


    Their role is to look for opportunities, jump in at the moment when the other party''s fire is separated, and then kill the four sides and tear up the gap, just like the role of tanks in ground war.


    "I''ll wait, don''t stay, come forward together!"


    The army took action. In the blink of an eye, it marched forward for more than ten miles. Zhuge whizzed out a flying sword from his waist and said to Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong with face.


    The three of them are the top practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, and their strength is needless to say.

 Chapter 1308

    When Zhuge''s voice just fell, several people pulled out their flying swords at the same time.


    Lift up, follow the impact torrent and move forward quickly!


    When he rushed out of the tent, Duke Fang and others hurriedly jumped onto the high platform on one side and looked into the distance. However, they saw that there was a dense rush of dust, and the rolling smoke and dust in the sky was as high as tens of meters, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Hundreds of thousands of feet move at the same time, skimming forward at a very fast speed, and the worn sand swings up, forming a wall that looks like sand and dust, tens of meters high and several kilometers wide. It is covered, and the flood composed of hundreds of thousands of practitioners is advancing here quickly.


    "Distance!" seeing this, Fang Zhiqin frowned and asked.


    "Forty five kilometers!" nearby, a cultivator hurriedly opened his mouth and reported.


    "Open fire!" Fang Zhiqin said. This is the limit range of the quantum cannon. It is densely covered and blocks out the sun. Silver light spots pass through the sky like meteors, leaving a bright track and smashing into the opposite side. The practitioners with a wide gap on the ground are in front of the sudden falling fire.


    There''s no resistance at all, in the blink of an eye.


    The ten thousand practitioners in front of them died away in the world. The array was just intact. In an instant, it was like something eaten by a dog. It was generally uneven and short of weight, leaving a large space. However, even so, these practitioners still didn''t choose to retreat.


    On the contrary, no one shouted.


    "Don''t stop, fill the seat quickly and speed up!"


    The sound is continuous, which is to maintain order inside. The roar of the strong practitioners of truth, under their constraints, plus more than 10000 casualties, is really nothing for the torrent of hundreds of thousands of people. Just a little chaotic queue, it returned to normal in an instant. The practitioners who fill the position in the rear speed up and complete the torrent again.


    "This array is really powerful!" Chen Kun looked at the triangular impact formation that quickly filled the position and significantly reduced the number of casualties, said in surprise. Zhuge beside him laughed and said, "it''s nothing."


    Then he took out a small bottle from his pocket. It was a dark green glass bottle, well, that is, a glass bottle. After the blessing of Reiki, he saw that it was a light soul with a straight waist and a military style. Looking at the posture, it was the soul of a professional soldier from the secular world!


    "Instructor Cui, what do you think of this?" ZHUGE opened the bottle, put instructor Cui out, pointed to the distance and said.


    "It''s OK. At least you''ve only trained for one day!" Cui Donghai said.


    He is not a soldier, but an ordinary military enthusiast. He likes to study the military on weekdays. He died in a car accident some time ago. When he learned that it was cloudy, he wanted to have a good baby for another life, but he came here by mistake. The other party asked him how to fight.


    After getting a general understanding of their situation, Cui Donghai proposed to reduce casualties by changing infantry tactics. Not to mention, Zhuge''s head seeds are still good. When he learned that the distance between the inverted triangle queues can reduce casualties, he should even put it into action and make an experiment.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    The truth often can stand the test of time. This test doesn''t matter. Zhuge was surprised to find that the so-called three-three formation is also ordinary, but it is mysterious inside. Therefore, there is no art of truth cultivation, but with the distance, every three people form a triangle, The distance between people is just outside the diameter of the enemy''s firepower.


    In this way, the power of each other''s shell can only kill one person.


    And if there is a loss in this formation, the recognition of the rear will quickly make up for the loss in front, so Zhuge immediately ordered it to be promoted to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Practitioners are practitioners in the end. They are the best among ordinary people. And it''s not difficult for the three or three queues. Besides, it''s related to their own lives. Therefore, in only one night, the family has preliminarily mastered this card.


    After hearing Cui Donghai''s affirmation, Zhuge couldn''t help but say proudly, "that''s natural. I asked people to train secretly last night and test it quietly. I found it really useful, but in your opinion, can we win this war?"


    "This!" Cui Donghai frowned and fell into meditation. After he looked ahead and looked at the killing caused by the quantum cannon, he said without hesitation: "more than half of the people on your side may die, but as long as you can control the team and don''t collapse, you will win!"


    Just at that glance, Cui Donghai saw that the other party had strong vitality. A few shells could solve one person here, but only that. Their firepower was still not enough. One volley could only kill more than 10000 people.


    Their shooting frequency is not too fast, that is, once every 30 or 40 seconds on average. Such a slow frequency. Looking at the propulsion speed here, the enemy can advance to the depth of the enemy in two or three minutes at most, that is, the enemy can rely on the depth to resist step by step, or attack the advance in three or five minutes at most!


    But even so, according to five minutes, they only played more than a dozen rounds, causing only 1.2 million casualties.


    "Ha ha ha!" ZHUGE laughed wildly. He said, "it''s better than I expected. I can bear half of the casualties. Will they collapse? Well, the supervisor behind them will make them move forward bravely!"


    With a hiss, Cui Donghai took a breath of air conditioning. This is a cruel guy.


    It''s cruel to kill his own people, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He''s just a soul. How dare he say anything.


    In the blink of an eye, the distant torrent has reached a distance of nearly 30 kilometers, and there are still countless mutilated bodies and pits on the ground. However, although the scattered torrent has not stopped, on the contrary, countless people are still rushing forward one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Dagong frowned. To be honest, their playing method is not a game that tests their IQ, nor does it need any superb military command ability. The way of war with their playing method is only a flash in the pan in history.


    In the era of queuing up for shooting, all operations were like calculation problems. The results could be calculated from the beginning, and so did Duke Fang.

 Chapter 1309

    However, he still had a fluke in his heart and thought that the other party could not support such a large number of casualties, but who knows that now the other party has reduced such a large number of casualties through this seemingly ordinary queue. Now, it takes twice as many shells as before to kill so many people of the other party.


    A shell can only hit one person.


    This is a waste.


    You know, in the past, a quantum cannon shell could affect several people, but now it can only deal with one person. You can imagine how much loss it is.


    But it was too late to regret, and it was impossible to escape. He Feng gave a dead order. If they dared to escape, they would kill themselves, so they had to try their best.


    "Have you brought the death squads?" after two or three seconds, Fang Dagong opened his mouth and asked. Fang Zhiqin quickly nodded and said, "I''ve brought more than 300 people, which must be enough!"


    "Very good!" Duke Fang nodded slightly.


    The so-called death squads are not death squads in the sense, but a capable force of them. The level of their practitioners is no worse than those on Penglai Fairy Island. Well, they were originally the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The leader is sun Chenghai and the vice leader is Li Jingyuan, the one who surrendered two days ago. The members are all the cultivators on the first floor of Penglai Fairy Island these days. They are all powerful and can fight against the cultivators opposite.


    Now the meaning of their existence is that if they really rush towards each other, they will go to delay each other for a period of time. It''s good to delay for a minute or two!


    The shouting and killing continued. Countless people on the ground could no longer care about the queue. They rushed forward. Just that half way, 70000 bodies had fallen, and countless injured people. While the fear flashed in their hearts, the rest could not help but speed up their steps and want to speed up and reach the opposite side quickly!


    As soon as the speed was fast, it was ok, and the queue was a little chaotic.


    Zhuge frowned, but Cui Donghai, who was next to him, said: "now the overall situation has been determined. It''s halfway. As long as you rush to the front and start hand to hand combat, the other party will not be your opponent. Now you have nearly 300000 here. Just get through this round!"


    "Not bad!" said Zhuge with a twitch in his face.


    At this time, it is located on the left and right wings, red and white, which are suddenly separated towards both sides. Originally, they encircled from both sides. Now they have launched the flank halfway and intend to encircle. This is also the suggestion of Cui Donghai. He told Zhuge that the possibility of frontal breakthrough is not great, and it is still somewhat feasible to attract fire from the flank.


    With the diversion of red and white torrents.


    The most central and black attacking side has faintly become weak, but it still has a scale of 134000 people. Although ordinary people account for the majority, it is still not a force that can be underestimated.


    At this time, they are still moving forward, just at this time.


    With the fall of another round of volley, suddenly, the shock wave composed of Black Red Bull suddenly stagnated. It turned out that with the diversion of the left and right wings, the vitality faced by the flood composed of 350000 people was suddenly faced by only more than 100000 people.


    The number of people was small, but they were still facing so much firepower. In an instant, they suffered multiple casualties.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 10000 people fell down, just like the last straw that crushed the camel. Generally, the middle black torrent, which was hesitant, collapsed faintly in an instant in the face of sudden and huge casualties. Looking from a distance, it can be seen that the black torrent, which is impacting, is obviously stagnant, Like a common Caton in the game.


    "It seems that the other party is going to collapse!" Fang Zhiqin said with a raised eyebrow.


    Nearby, Duke Fang shouted in ecstasy: "order, order 10000 quantum cannons that have been hidden and on standby to fire!"


    "It''s not Dad. You still have a backhand?" Fang Zhiqin asked with an incredible face, but saw Archduke Fang''s face and said, "the situation is in crisis. We can''t ignore the consequences. It''s purely my father''s preparation for our escape in the future, but now it seems that I don''t need it!"


    After that, he looked at the distance happily. As expected, with the falling of 10000 artillery shells, he had just been attacked and was about to collapse, but the backbone flood that could slow down suddenly collapsed.


    "Run, you''ll die if you don''t run!"


    "It''s thunder and lightning. I''m afraid we''ll all die here at that time..."


    Zhuge increased too much in the team, and the disadvantages of ordinary people appeared. Although they were forced to build a foundation and become cultivators, the quality was still too poor. At least, they were not as good as real cultivators. After a few rounds, they began to collapse and turned around one by one to run back.


    Their running can be regarded as confusing the black torrent in the middle.


    For a moment, because some people moved forward and some people retreated, the team collapsed. After all, it was a large-scale flood composed of more than 100000 people. It was the head with no head in front and no tail in the back. The queue was still quite scattered. It was neither advance nor retreat. Countless people who bumped into each other trampled on a piece, which was very fast, Suddenly, it was as slow as a maggot, almost stationary.


    The stars of Zhuge sword in the distance are blue and can bleed.


    Cui Donghai next to him also frowned. What he was most worried about came. The other party''s people couldn''t bear the huge casualties and were about to collapse. However, it''s understandable that there were very few troops that could bear 30% of the casualties in ancient and modern times, and most of the casualties had collapsed at this point.


    But he still underestimated that Zhuge was very spicy.


    But with a wave of Zhuge''s big hand, the voice like rolling thunder rolled forward from the sky to the stationary queue: "the forbidden guard listens to the order!"


    "Promise!" the loud voice rolling forward like rolling thunder received a response. The voice was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which cooled the hearts of all those who dared to retreat, but Zhuge repeated word by word: "take your place. Those who retreat quickly return to their original position and continue to move forward. If there is a pause or fear of the enemy, the forbidden guard will kill them directly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more than a thousand guards who had been pressing in the last square rushed into the mixed torrent with flying swords. In the blink of an eye, their swords fell, and more than a thousand people retreated again. They were carrying a long string of heads, each with at least four or five heads.

 Chapter 1310

    Four or five thousand people were cut off in one breath.


    Suddenly, the queue, which had faintly collapsed, stopped again. Looking at the sandy face behind him and the cold cultivators with a long string of heads in their hands, these cultivators who had hesitated and started to retire, immediately clenched their teeth and continued to fly forward.


    "Those who dare to retreat, cut off and decide this war is our Penglai Fairy Island. We must do our best to stand until the last soldier." ZHUGE shouted loudly.


    Seeing that there was no collapse on the other side, Fang Zhiqin summoned up his courage and continued to run here. Suddenly, Fang Zhiqin''s heart was pumping.


    As the enemy got closer and closer, the falling shells kept flying, and countless people were blown to ashes, but. There are too many enemies. It seems that they can''t kill all of them. There are one and another. In front of them, the attack flood composed of practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island is getting closer and closer. They show their teeth one by one, and the weapons in their hands are waving fast.


    As if to kill all the enemies.


    Seeing that they were close to Fang Zhiqin, the practitioners in charge of controlling the quantum cannon trembled. However, this time, the practitioners from the alliance of powers and the dragon family did not dare to retreat easily, because they were given a death order. If they dared to retreat, they would commit suicide and apologize.


    Well, he Feng can do this through the chip.


    But instinctively looking at the distance, the approaching enemy, their huge scale, and their frightening strength, these practitioners and the inevitable ones inevitably had fear from the heart, but the command from the chip in their mind still forced them to continue to stick to their posts and make the final resistance, even if it was meaningless.


    "Everyone has a stop!"


    Only when the other party''s torrent was about 10 kilometers away from him, occasionally, a huge roar came from the enemy group, and countless practitioners stopped together. At this time, Fang Zhiqin and others only felt a cold light flash in front of them, but saw that the other party''s practitioners who stopped raised their flying swords.


    Under the reflection of the sun, it was a silver edge for a moment.


    It''s scary!


    "Ten thousand swords!" with an order.


    Countless flying swords rose from the sky, and then the flying swords that covered the sky and blocked the sun rushed towards this side. It was like a downpour from the sky. The whole sky was full of oil. The torrent composed of a bottle of sharp flying swords and a torrent of steel rushed here quickly. At the same time.


    With another roar: "start, speed up!"


    Countless people continued to move, and at the same time, the practitioners took out another spare flying sword from their back again.


    "Prepare for defense!" looking at the flying sword falling like raindrops.


    Duke Fang frowned and yelled loudly. Without looking back, he jumped into the nearby tunnel, which was dug tens of meters deep underground.


    He Feng''s side has defense, Dharma array and warehouse construction, which naturally can''t play a great role. Moreover, the defense array built by He Feng''s strength can''t defend these more than 100000 flying swords launched by the strong men of Penglai Fairy Island?


    The sound of Jingling rang, and the weak defense cover between Qingkou was smashed like a layer of fragile glass and turned into a little disappearing golden light. Then, more than 100000 flying swords fell below. With the falling of the flying sword, countless quantum cannons were directly cut off.


    Those who are responsible for maintaining and manipulating them and their powers or practitioners also suffered heavy casualties, and most of them were lost in an instant. With the falling flying sword like raindrops, he Feng''s defense base suffered more than half of the casualties, while the loss of quantum artillery exceeded two-thirds!


    The whole defense ability is three to two.


    "Good, good!" ZHUGE in the distance shouted with big hands waving and dancing.


    "It''s really good!" Cui Donghai nodded next to him. Then he pointed to the trajectory of the quantum cannon in the sky, which was obviously much less than before, and said: "the enemy''s firepower is three to two, I''m afraid I''m going to win!"


    "Good, good!" ZHUGE nodded excitedly. In the distance, he listened to the tinkling from his head and looked at himself. Therefore, he did not check the flying sword that went deep into the concrete. Although he was within 10 meters underground, Fang Dagong and Fang Zhiqin were pale, because they didn''t feel any safety in this place. On the contrary, they felt extremely dangerous.


    The piaomizi next to him looked miserable. He said inconceivably: "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Penglai fairy islands have made such great progress. I don''t know how to queue up and organize tactics. I also know to keep the fire within the range, and then give us a fatal blow."


    "Retreat!" after saying what he had just said, misty son suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    His voice just fell, but Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang frowned. Unlike piaomizi, they can''t retreat easily. You know, he Feng neither implanted chips into piaomizi nor signed a soul contract with him, so piaomizi can retreat easily, but they are different.


    He Feng has issued a death order to keep them in position.


    If you retreat now, I''m afraid you will inevitably be punished later. Looking at Fang Zhiqin and Fang Dagong, who are seriously thinking about whether to retreat or not, misty took a pat on the thigh and said, "it''s all right. I''ll talk to He Feng in person!"


    After that, he hurriedly dialed out the phone number. After all the actions were completed in less than a second, he hurriedly said to He Feng at the other end of the phone: "it can''t hold up. The quantum cannon above has suffered heavy losses. The other party''s flying sword will remove most of our firepower. Retreat. If we don''t withdraw, we all have to explain here!"


    "What''s so critical? How could it destroy so many of our quantum cannons?" He Feng asked with an unimaginable look. He was on his way quickly. He felt it when he saw it. He didn''t think it was too late or too fast.


    However, after thinking for less than three seconds, he issued an order: "change all quantum cannons to automatic firing, and all personnel will evacuate quickly. In addition, automatically destroy all quantum cannons in five minutes!"


    Well, he Feng still knows the truth.


    He knew that it was impossible to take all the quantum cannons away in a hurry. Instead, he might as well leave the remaining 20000 or 30000 quantum cannons here as a cover for the retreat of personnel.

 Chapter 1311

    As soon as his voice fell, Fang Zhiqin and Duke Fang hurriedly arched their hands and said, "help..."


    "What are you two still waiting for? Run quickly?" misty son didn''t pay attention to him. After shouting, he quickly, whooshed the moon out of the hole and rushed straight to the space crack in the sky. At the moment when all the practitioners got the evacuation order.


    Without looking back, he rushed towards the crack in the space.


    But below, the quantum cannon is still shooting, and as the distance is getting closer, the enemy''s impact on me is becoming more and more dense. Well, he Feng''s defense position has long shrunk, and hundreds of thousands of people are crowded into such a narrow front. Ah, there are not so many now, killing 200000 or 300000.


    It can be imagined that this queue has long been gone. People are crowded and people are next to each other.


    When a shell fell, the casualties were several times higher than before. However, even so, because the quantum cannon suffered heavy losses in the other party''s round of flying sword, the other party was unable to return to the sky, under the butcher''s knife of the cold-blooded and ruthless supervision team.


    After they kept waving knives and cutting off those who dared to retreat, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island were still moving forward, even if their speed was delayed temporarily because of too many bodies on the ground and too many casualties, but their speed was still really not slow.


    A few kilometers away, you can arrive in dozens of seconds.


    "The enemy has retreated, the enemy has fled!" suddenly, a loud roar came from the sea of people. They raised their heads and looked up at the sky, but they saw the figures rising in the sky. They ran straight to the space crack in the sky without looking back.


    It seems that one more second will delay your life here.


    "We''ve won, we''ve won!" more than 100000 people were killed and injured. I don''t know how many familiar faces have fallen around. Penglai Fairy Island practitioners who ushered in an unprecedented victory shouted one by one. At this time, the sun family, who was originally prepared to fight against the enemy, also quietly put down the butcher''s knife in their hands under the glances of the elders.


    Well, you''ve all been beaten back. We''re fighting against each other now. Isn''t it a little late for Comrade sand carving to fight against each other.


    But their cheers didn''t last for a few seconds. With another round of shells falling, these practitioners found that, uh, those quantum cannons didn''t stop shooting because the enemy fled, but intensified. Zhuge, who was supervising the war at the end, shouted quickly.


    "Go quickly, be sure to seize the position and take down the quantum cannon!"


    At this time, the healers who were hurt continued to rush forward as if they were waking up, but what they didn''t know was that there were two ferocious beasts behind them, well, it was wealth and wealth.


    "Which of Niang xipi''s is Zhuge?" He Feng frowned and murmured in a low voice.


    Although he was about to retreat, he still planned to use his 20000 cannons to make a sudden attack on the enemy. It would be better if he could kill Zhuge, but the key was that there were too many people in the first place, and he Feng didn''t know Zhuge. What kind of model did he look like?


    It was embarrassing. Did he have to guess who his enemy was?


    But it was the doze and the pillow that came. When he Feng was thinking about who he hit, suddenly, Zhuge''s roars attracted He Feng''s attention. At this time, he Feng didn''t know where he Feng was. This guy was his goal.


    Without hesitation, he ordered to fire immediately.


    Wang fugui''er is loaded with 2000 quantum cannons.


    As for the more than 20000 spacecraft following behind, well, the speed is too slow. In addition, the general situation is gone. If you bring them together, it will easily lead to failure to escape later. Therefore, he Feng directly collected the spacecraft into space, and then ordered the practitioners to go home and pass through the small space crack.


    But only more than 2000 quantum cannons are enough for Zhuge to drink a pot.


    You know, at the beginning, he Feng killed xuanxu and tens of thousands of practitioners under him with more than 2000 broken guns on his wealth and wealth. Of course, that kind of war example can not be copied for the first time, and he Feng knows he can''t repeat such a massacre.


    Because the enemy is not as close as before.


    Therefore, he Feng''s plan this time is to deal with Zhuge. Naturally, two thousand guns will not all face him. Moreover, Wangcai and Fugui can only have 1000 volleys at most. Only after turning in the sky can he aim the muzzle on the other side of his body under him.


    He Feng concentrated the firepower of 500 quantum cannons in the area of Zhuge, enough for him to die more than ten times, and the rest were scattered and hit everywhere.


    Like a storm, the general meteors hit overnight, and the 500 quantum cannons fell on the ground. With the first falling, Zhuge''s heart was pumping. If he wanted to escape, he began to dig holes on the ground. Well, he ran like this before, but it was too late. This time, he was not covered by sporadic fire.


    It''s a whole 500 shells.


    It is impossible to escape!


    With the shining past, Zhuge ended his short career as an island owner.


    The cultivator on the ground was stunned when he looked at the scene behind him. He had better eyesight. He saw the wealth and wealth in the sky hundreds of miles away. He Feng didn''t dare to advance rashly. He stayed at the edge of the range. Where dare he approach?


    "Turn quickly and knock out the half!" He Feng ordered.


    Where dare you neglect wealth and wealth? After turning in a hurry, there was another round of volley. Then he went straight to the East without looking back. Well, he Feng found a space crack there. Although it was very small and like a dog hole, it could still let it pass. As for wealth and wealth, it would be over if it was reduced a little.


    "Damn!" Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong shouted at the changes that took place in just a few seconds.


    But they also secretly rejoice that they are lucky not to stay with Zhuge. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will disappear in the bright light of fire!


    After the practitioners saw that the enemy also appeared in the rear, their immediate response was to surprise people. Well, pursuit, so it was still neat, barely strong, and there was chaos in the torrent of practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island who were about to win the enemy''s position.


    Someone shouted to avenge the island owner and ran back to pursue him.

 Chapter 1312

    Others are still running forward.


    The two groups of people collided. It was a mess. Not a few of them were trampled to death.


    Some even had a dispute and fought in the team, which ruined the popularity of Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong. They quickly shouted, "continue to attack, continue to attack."


    But in this chaotic flow of people, how much effect can they make?


    With the fall of another round of quantum cannon shells, those guys who fought back for revenge remembered that they had several Liangzi cannons in front of them. If they didn''t solve them, they would die.


    At this time, with the cry of Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, the mixed crowd rushed to the front again.


    He Feng ran away. Why didn''t he plan to kill a rifle after loading? But the key is No. who can guarantee that the enemy is not on guard this time? If the enemy is on guard, he won''t have to fold there.


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    He Feng attaches great importance to his little life and will never do anything that ignores the danger of his life. In his opinion, he Feng''s life plays an important role and must not be lost in such a small thing.


    "Good, good, good!" stepping on a quantum cannon, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong looked at each other, slapped each other, and then said: "there is such a big victory, he Feng thief. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to spy on me in ten or eight years. Penglai Xianda!"


    "Yes!" Bai Yunlong nodded.


    However, he has been quietly winking at the people around him, and so is Chen Kun. Zhuge is dead. Penglai Fairy Island has no boss. Since there is no boss, we have to make another one. After all, the country can''t have no monarch for a day, and the island can''t have no owner for a day.


    This big Penglai island has the final say.


    Now the two candidates have a great sense of responsibility. They both feel that they are the best candidates to lead Penglai Fairy Island to turn over He Feng. They both think that Penglai Fairy Island can''t live without themselves. It''s the so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Both of them have begun to kill each other.


    However, there is a divine will!


    The roaring, roaring, and continuous explosions shocked everyone. Everyone was surprised to find that the occupied quantum cannon suddenly exploded, and countless practitioners who swaggered or rested on it were blown over to the ground and torn to pieces, and the quantum energy groups were violently puffed and puffed, one after another.


    "He Feng, little thief, how insidious!" where do Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong have the idea of internal struggle? They scolded bitterly one by one, and then ran quickly, but there were many practitioners who didn''t have time to escape and died in this sea of fire. It was a miserable word!


    ¡­¡­


    The East China Sea.


    After a few days, he Feng returned here again. At this time, the sea surface of the East China Sea is in depression. The quantum cannons that used to stand densely on the sea have been disassembled to Penglai Fairy Island and blown up. There are only twenty or thirty thousand left. With the twenty thousand brought back by He Feng, there are only forty thousand, compared with the previous hundred thousand gun groups, Three quarters less is the most pitiful!


    Just walked into the wide conference room on the large barge, it is more comfortable than the humble tent on Penglai Fairy Island. It is a little humble. On the top is a luxurious ceiling, crystal chandeliers are hanging high, and the walls next to it are exquisite wood carvings. Waiters in neat clothes come and go, and the chairs are soft, It not only ensures ergonomics, but also ensures the comfort of sitting down.


    Instead of any information on the conference table in front of us, there are a lot of delicious food, which is very well made, but everyone has no appetite. They keep their heads calm, as if they weigh a thousand pounds and can''t stand up at all.


    "One by one, what''s the matter?" He Feng unexpectedly neither scolded nor scolded. He opened his mouth and said that the people were surprised to see this situation. Originally, they thought he Feng should punish several people first, and then teach them a good lesson, but he Feng came up with a series of greetings.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened, which was greatly beyond their expectation.


    "I think I''ve lost the war. I''m ashamed to look up?" seeing that they still beat their heads, he Feng opened his mouth and asked. Then he said with a smile: "how is it possible that you are people who care about your face. How thick and thick is your face? Houheixue is specially written for you. Maybe you don''t even know how to write the word shame!"


    After hearing he Feng''s words, the faces of the people couldn''t help blushing.


    He Feng is telling the truth. Although practitioners seem to attach great importance to face, they actually do not attach as much importance to face as they think.


    Then I''m the urinal. I''ll use it when I can use it, and throw it away when I can''t use it. Seeing that he Feng''s words are so clear, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. Looking at their expression, he Feng snorted coldly, "OK, don''t pretend. It''s useless to install this in front of me!"


    "We seem to have defeated this time, but in my opinion, we have won. Think about how much we have lost this time?" He Feng asked.


    It''s probably the difference of looking at each other. When did he Feng not call victory or defeat? How could he be so good that he was not angry but happy. He was chased back by others after winning. He lost so many cannons and called winning the war. Is that a good thing to say?


    Is it because he Feng has a thin skin and is embarrassed to say that he can only boast that he did not fail, but won the war? Everyone can''t help thinking in their hearts.


    But what they didn''t know was reasonable, but he Feng explained to them: "Now our stall has been spread out. The mass production speed of quantum cannons is several pieces. We have only lost 890000, but this quantity can be supplemented in two months at the current production speed. As for casualties, we have only lost more than 1000 people. Is this a heavy loss?"


    "This..." everyone was stunned and thought what he Feng said was reasonable. They only lost more than a thousand people on their side.


    What he lost was just the territory of Penglai Fairy Island. He didn''t lose anything on his side. Because he Feng killed Zhuge when he left, the enemy was in chaos. There was no leader. It was absolutely impossible to launch a surprise attack on them in a short time.

 Chapter 1313

    At such a glance, it seems that he Feng did not lose.


    After all, a few of them killed 200000 practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island during this period.


    And Penglai Fairy Island has only about 200000 left now.


    Although he Feng seems to have failed, what they have lost is just some quantum cannons that can be produced indefinitely. These things need money to be produced, but what can be solved with money is not called a thing. On the other hand, on Penglai Fairy Island, the cultivators have suffered heavy losses. They won the war and drove him Feng back, Not like this. How many times can they fight?


    Two more times, the whole Penglai Fairy Island will die!


    Seeing this, everyone could not help nodding slightly. He Feng and they were seemingly defeated victories, while Penglai Fairy Island was a seemingly victorious defeat, because their different supplement methods created great differences between them. No matter how much the quantum cannon was lost, it was just some artifacts, Penglai Fairy Island is a living cultivator whose practice is not easy to develop for decades and hundreds of years.


    In this way, there is a blood loss on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Thinking of this, everyone was relieved, and a smile appeared on their face.


    But at the moment when the atmosphere eased, he Feng said: "But we can''t take it lightly. Lactation is our weakest time. We should try our best to defend. After all, with these 40000 guns alone, if Penglai Fairy Island is really desperate, we have to play. That''s why I want to kill Zhuge when I leave. If we step back directly, the other party will cheer up, and maybe we TND will be driven out The sea, and if they can mess up their internal affairs, in a month or two, they are afraid that they can no longer offend our secular world due to internal disputes, and this period of time is also a respite for us. Lao long, you are staring at production these days. You must ensure the smooth progress of mass production and further improve the production speed, because our defense is very empty, one more gun will be more Hold the door! "


    "Understand." long Aotian nodded.


    Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it''s night.


    After some jubilation, he went to sleep. It was dawn the next morning. He Feng woke up from his dream. As soon as he woke up, Yunzhu next to him quickly handed him a glass of water, rinsed his mouth and moistened his throat. He Feng said, "fortunately, Penglai Fairy Island didn''t bother us last night..."


    To be honest, although he Feng was quite confident in his speech yesterday.


    But in fact, he Feng is not confident at all. Those words are only said by outsiders, but he is flustered in his heart. Everyone knows that Penglai Fairy Island can''t fight such a war, but who can be sure that Penglai Fairy Island won''t fight in one go and solve He Feng first and then fight inside?


    No one can guarantee this. Even he Feng has no foundation in his heart!


    However, in general, he still needs to be calm. After all, if he is not calm, he will inevitably have some other thoughts in his eyes.


    But fortunately, things are not as bad as he Feng thought. At least it seems so now. Penglai Fairy Island didn''t give him time to breathe.


    After breakfast, let''s get together again and start the meeting!


    Yesterday was just a hasty deployment of some defense. Today is the topic.


    Just as he Feng and he Feng were preparing to defend Penglai Fairy Island, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, the two giants on Penglai Fairy Island, were forced into a palace. Well, when they just won yesterday, they had a fight, and then fought for a victory. Whoever won will be the island owner.


    But now it seems that they think a little too much!


    I really think too much. Their strength is really a little unqualified now.


    Well, the two of them could cover the field when the original victory was won, but who let the explosion? Countless Zheng practitioners who were unprepared were suddenly torn to pieces by the power of the explosion of the quantum reactor in the quantum cannon. This thing exists more powerful than the quantum cannon, but it is unstable, so he Feng dare not Use it!


    So, suddenly, their strength lost more than half.


    There are only twenty or thirty thousand true practitioners left, and the remaining forty or fifty thousand are Zhuge''s. although Zhuge died, Zhuge''s son came to power with an iron fist. Originally, they still despised Zhuge''s son, but they didn''t expect that the little boy was really vicious. As soon as they shot, they restrained several stupid uncles and uncles in the family.


    At this time, people found that the heir of the family, who had been dormant for many years and did not show the mountain and dew, was a strong man. His strength could be ranked No. 1 on Penglai Fairy Island. Although Zhuge''s forbidden guard lost nearly one-third of the people around Zhuge, it was not this forbidden guard, but only loyal to Zhuge. When Zhuge died, they did not give up their loyalty, but chose to be loyal He is loyal to Zhuge Nanfeng, the son of Zhuge.


    Now they, who had planned to annex the Zhuge family, were also embarrassed!


    It''s neither hands-on nor no hands-on. Before they can get rid of the trouble with the Zhuge family, Penglai Fairy Island is ready to move. The major families who didn''t come from before were procrastinating on the road one by one, but when they heard that Penglai Fairy Island had won, he Feng and they were driven back.


    He came in a hurry.


    Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong didn''t want these people to come. They didn''t want these guys to know that they had suffered heavy casualties, but they could have arrived long ago. They just didn''t arrive. Now they quickened their pace and rushed to the battlefield overnight. Now everyone knows that Zhuge Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong suffered heavy losses!


    The strength is at most similar to them!


    Even if they are a little stronger than them, they are not afraid, because they do not exist as before. Therefore, these families have given birth to their own hearts. Do princes prefer to have seed?


    You three can fight for the position of island owner. Why can''t we? Aren''t we born worse than you? Not bad. They have two arms, two legs, one head and two eyes. No one is better than anyone!


    Why can you be the leader of the island, but we can''t?


    Therefore, stealing chickens is not a counter erosion, and the rice thing is staged in front of Chen Kun. However, he sees that in the shabby tent just set up, there are spitting stars flying around. Bai Yunlong argued there: "we have suffered heavy losses in this battle. Why should we share the victory with you? Would you like to ask you for some face?"

 Chapter 1314

    "Hey, Chen Kun''s family, can''t we talk so shamelessly? Just you Chen family, Zhuge family and Bai family have contributed? Which family has not contributed to Penglai Fairy Island? It''s the result of our efforts to drive He Feng away. It''s not your family''s credit. You can take it all on yourself. If you want to say that, don''t you Face, or you don''t want face! "


    On Penglai Fairy Island, Ouyang Sima, the leader of Ouyang family, opened his mouth and said that he has the most powerful mouth. He is the famous spray on Penglai Fairy Island. Everyone has sprayed it, and who has sprayed it with him. Sooner or later, the dog will be bloody!


    "Mom, if you say one more word, do you want to be beaten?" Chen Kun is a violent temper. Even if he is angry, he rolls up his sleeves and is ready to work. Ouyang Sima is not afraid. His strength is equal to that of Chen Kun. He is afraid of wool. Besides, Chen Kun''s family has suffered heavy losses, although it looks similar to him in scale.


    But when the fight broke out yesterday, many of his staff were injured. Some songs were still sentient beings, and some certificates were waiting to die. If the fight broke out, his Ouyang family would win completely. He was afraid of a wool. Kill him!


    "You think I''m afraid of you. If you don''t obey me, you''ll fuck!" Ouyang Sima rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go forward to work. He saw that the two sides were about to fight. Inside the tent, sitting on two rows of seats on both sides, more than a dozen leaders of families and sects were there to have a sip of tea, then pick their fingers and ear wax.


    It seemed as if nothing was listening or looking.


    It''s like the two people who are quarreling on one side are air. They don''t even intend to persuade each other. It''s just to roast Zhuge Nanfeng, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong on the fire. Who wants you three to sit on the seat as your own boss?


    "You..." Chen Kun was speechless. The other party obviously confused black and white. Bai Yunlong couldn''t see it anymore. Although he and Chen Kun were also sworn enemies, now they were the United Front. Well, they felt that they had made efforts and deserved better treatment, so he stopped Ouyang Sima who was going to roll up his sleeves.


    "Lao ou, I didn''t say you. Why do you owe so much? If I want to hit you too!" Bai Yunlong said, and then stretched out his hand to stop Ouyang. Zhuge Nanfeng, who was also sitting on the seat, also got up quickly and grabbed Chen Kun and said: "We''d better not quarrel. Now the great enemy is not destroyed. If we fight among ourselves, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the reason!" Bai Yunlong hurriedly said that he, Zhuge Nanfeng and Chen Kun are now united front, facing several covetous families on Penglai Fairy Island. If they don''t unite, they will be swallowed up.


    "What a big enemy! Alarmist. We''re afraid of He Feng''s wool. He Feng measures what he can do? With his three legged Kung Fu, if I get in front of me, I can shoot him to death with one slap and kill 10 with one punch. It''s like you hum and blow it into an immortal!" Ouyang Sima said.


    It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. He''s talking about people like him.


    "Yes!" they nodded, but not Zhuge Nanfeng, Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun.


    "How can we do this when I say?" Zhuge Nanfeng couldn''t stand it. He said bitterly that his father''s bones were not cold. Well, it seems that he can''t find the bones. They are all gray. He is determined to avenge his father. Of course, he is also a man of insight. He can see the current crisis of Penglai Fairy Island. If he can''t take advantage of the weakness and turn He Feng over, he Feng will make a comeback in a few months. That''s their hope Time of death!


    So he tried to stop the quarrel. He said: "Do we really think we are safe now? Do we really think we can rest easy? Dream, he Feng, they are still eyeing. In a few months, they will invade Penglai Fairy Island, which is stronger and larger than last time. Why? Because the weapons they use can be mass produced. Do you know what mass production is? It is the one that produces more than ten million at a time Seed! "


    "Oh, where did the little boy make it up here?" a fat man with a big belly opened his mouth. He is the head of the Zhao family and has first-class strength.


    "You..." now, Zhuge Nanfeng is also angry.


    His father died in battle for Penglai Fairy Island, but these people are still fighting here. Can they not be hated?


    At the beginning of the fight, these people listened to the tune and didn''t listen to the propaganda. For several months, they didn''t rush to the front line. Even if they climbed, they could climb. Besides, they are all practitioners and fly!


    The typical is not to allow Zhuge orders!


    Now it''s a victory. The key is that they have suffered heavy losses. These guys see the opportunity to take advantage of it, just like scavenging vultures, they come here one after another to take a share, and they also want to touch the position of island owner left by their father!


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    I''m the son of fate. I want to be the leader of the island. Now I''m going to lose my position. If I can do it, I''m naturally angry!


    But the key is that anger is useless. If anger can solve problems, don''t solve any problems in the world. Be angry. Once angry, the problem will be solved naturally. It''s a lot more simple and heartfelt. Unfortunately, this idea can only be utopian. After all, how can anger solve the problem?


    It''s not worth your life to be angry. Zhou Yu is angry. If he really works, can Zhuge Liang still be angry?


    Therefore, Zhuge Nanfeng finally calmed down his mood. He frowned at the people and said, "regardless of whether you agree or not, you should all know that our biggest enemy is not ourselves. Now the more we fight, the more powerful we fight. The biggest thing is not any of you, but he Feng. What I said is not a lie?"


    "If you think I''m alarmist, you can think so. Self deception is not a good opportunity. What would you do? You are all smart people and will not think he Feng''s danger? Don''t take chances. It''s impossible. He Feng, what''s his mind? Do you all know? Don''t know, then I tell you, he''s going to kill us Lai Xiandao was included in the bag. As a small hand of him, well, he even accepted the fate of the island owner, that is, sun Chenghai, the original patriarch of the sun family. Do you think there is room for relaxation between us and him?


    Delusion and delusion. Now my father is dead. If you want to fight, I can only say that even if you get this position, you won''t be a few days! "

 Chapter 1315

    After quarreling for more than ten days, the whole martial arts has had several times, almost to be staged.


    Penglai Fairy Island finally reached a unified opinion. Everyone knows that if the flag is raised at this time, the ultimate beneficiary will not be any of them, it will only be cheap He Feng. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the eight remaining forces on Penglai Fairy Island have reached their cooperation.


    Eight families in the world!


    The highest power is decided by the political conference. Each family can only send one person to the conference. The two sides discuss it. Once the resolution reached at the conference is reached, no matter who damages the interests of any family, it must be implemented. Otherwise, the political conference has the right to ask each family to send troops to eliminate the violators.


    Now the temporary Penglai Fairy Island is stable.


    In the newly built hall, a round table with excellent workmanship and exquisite carving is placed in the center. The round table looks very fine. The carving on it can be said to be superb. However, if you carefully distinguish it, you can see that it has neither strong pulp nor traces left by years.


    Obviously, this is just made. Indeed, this is a conference table rushed out in a hurry for the co governance of eight families. The table is just enough to sit eight people. Everyone gathered around the round table to hold a round table meeting.


    Perhaps it was the remaining shade left by Zhuge. Zhuge Nanfeng, a hairy boy, sat at the top of the table, facing the South and back to the north. Chen Kun, Baiyun and the five families, Wang Zhao, Ouyang and longhun, were lined up on his left and right sides.


    From the original one-man dictatorship to eight co governance.


    Penglai Fairy Island has made a qualitative leap. There are seven more people at the top of the central pyramid at the top of power, but this is not a good thing for the whole Penglai Fairy Island. On the contrary, it is a great bad thing.


    When there are a large number of people, it is easy to disagree.


    This made them start to quarrel at this time.


    "My father finally drove He Feng away. Now we hesitate again. We have been delayed for more than ten days. If we delay again, we will have no chance!" ZHUGE said to the people hoarsely, but everyone didn''t bird her and let her sit in this seat. It''s not that he himself has much ability. It''s because everyone else doesn''t agree with anyone, This boy relies on his father''s just reputation, but he can barely do it, but it''s no use if he doesn''t do it.


    Seeing that everyone ignored himself, Zhuge Nanfeng only smiled bitterly and said, "you must pay the price for what you have done now sooner or later!"


    But the other party still didn''t bird him, as if his words were farting, so Zhuge couldn''t express his anger.


    Because he is not his father, it''s nothing on Penglai Fairy Island. It''s good to keep the family from being annexed before words. It''s really difficult to do more now!


    "Alarmist, alarmist!" said Wang Sancai with a white beard. He was the leader of the Wang family. He liked to brush his beard and speak some classical Chinese there on weekdays. It was annoying. He was a famous old madman on Penglai Fairy Island. He caught who sprayed who. He and Ouyang Sima called the two gods on Penglai Fairy Island. At that time, he could spray people''s blood, The spray of doubt is the full spray of life.


    "No matter how powerful He Feng is, he Feng has been driven away by us. This is the credit of our big guys. Why did your father do it alone? There are countless deaths and injuries on Penglai Fairy Island, but there is no shortage of your father!" Ouyang Sima Leng snorted and said that he had made a dead tie with Zhuge Nanfeng two days ago. At this time, naturally, he was going to fall into the well, and Wang Sancai was stunned, Ouyang Sima, who couldn''t pee in the same pot with himself on weekdays, spoke for himself today, but before he opened his mouth to ask, Zhuge suddenly became angry and said.


    "That''s enough. Look at you. You''re just a group of villains who only fight for power and profit..." seeing that the dispute will rise again, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, who managed to stabilize the situation, hurriedly advised: "Well, well, let''s not argue. Don''t argue. The public says the public''s reason and the woman says the woman''s reason. Let''s have a good discussion here and discuss how to deal with He Feng. After all, this is the top priority at this time!"


    As soon as he said his words, Ouyang Sima and Wang Sancai were ready to refute them, but they didn''t wait for them to speak. Suddenly, there was only a faint voice in their ears, but they saw an old man with a pale face like paper. Suddenly they opened their mouth and said, "what Zhuge said is reasonable. Stop arguing and shut up!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that his words had some magic. Generally, everyone present recovered, sat down calmly and listened carefully to his next words.


    People who open their mouth are not called soul demons by other people''s names. They are the leader of the soul sect, the largest mysterious force on Penglai Fairy Island. Of course, if they have a soul in their name, it doesn''t mean they are souls,


    In fact, for people from the soul sect, their strength is indeed very strong, and the growth rate is faster than other cultivation, because they cultivate with the help of the power of the soul and have some communication with the nether world. This is why they easily send people to He Feng through the nether world and almost give him a central flowering place Because.


    Because the soul devil has been on Penglai Fairy Island, it is not very obvious.


    So everyone is not too unfamiliar with him. At this time, after hearing his words and thinking of the terrible strength of the soul sect, everyone present plans to give the old guy a face and listen to what he wants to say.


    "You guys, what Nanfeng said is not unreasonable. What''s the most important thing for us now? I won''t talk about it. But we should keep Penglai Fairy Island, a rainy place, because this is our shelter. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, including Zhuge Nanfeng. Everyone knew that they had a disaster of destruction and a great enemy, he Feng, but how to deal with him in the face of this enemy and what means were there, but no one knew or knew.


    Although the big guys are fighting for power and profit here at present, everyone knows the truth. If he Feng comes again, all these will become castles in the air, and all the power status will disappear, or even become a burden. In this case, everyone''s spirit has always been tight, vigilance is sufficient, self-confidence and self-improvement are developed, and the willingness of Penglai Fairy Island is also sufficient.


    But there is no way to go. After all, the repair is too slow.

 Chapter 1316

    It often takes decades and hundreds of years to cultivate a qualified cultivator. For such a long time, he Feng has already TND called. What we need at this time is something that can quickly improve their strength and provide them with stable weapons. Obviously, there is this thing. He Feng''s quantum cannon is nothing else.


    "Nanfeng, your father has been hiding something from us. I''ll make it public today!" said the soul demon. Zhuge Nanfeng raised his eyebrows. Doesn''t he know his plan? But Zhuge Nanfeng was relieved immediately. Didn''t his father get all the souls from the nether world through the hands of the soul sect?


    If he didn''t know, he would pull his hair, so Zhuge Nanfeng nodded slightly and said: "Yes, my father once said that if we want to deal with He Feng, we must give up the idea of complacency. We have what they have and what they don''t have. Now our two sides are close to each other. I have a cultivator and he has a quantum cannon, but we are still a little weaker than him in general, because the enemy''s training speed is too fast. If we want to compete with him, we can rely on us alone We can''t do with only 200000 practitioners left. We must make a more promising idea! "


    "Promising idea, what''s this?" people were surprised. It''s good that Zhuge family has hidden a method that can quickly cultivate truth. That must be made public. In the future, everyone''s cultivation speed will be doubled with half the effort. This is a great good thing. It can make Penglai Fairy Island cause a sensation like an earthquake.


    But they were surprised to find that Zhuge Nanfeng shook his head and said, "this is not something you can see or touch, but a theory that you don''t know!"


    "Mother hippie, I''ve lost my appetite. Don''t you speak quickly?" finally, Ouyang Sima couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and questioned him. The soul demon, the leader of the soul sect, coughed slightly. What scared him was that Ouyang Sima''s atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound, and he was quiet again.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, the world will advance, and the future is better than the present!" ZHUGE Nanfeng murmured this sentence. Everyone frowned and thought that this sentence meant frowning and some meditation. After a long time, everyone opened their mouth and asked, "I understand what this means, but what does it have to do with He Feng''s strength?"


    "Of course!" said Zhuge Nanfeng. He even wanted to turn his eyes and say to this guy, sir, the times have changed


    A thousand years ago, I Penglai Fairy Island, the reason why I calmly withdrew from the secular world and brought most of the cultivation resources of the secular world to Penglai to isolate from the world for a thousand years, without having to suffer the depletion of aura, is our luck, but it is also our misfortune. Who can think that this luck is mixed with misfortune. In the past hundred years, the secular world has developed rapidly, and they can create amazing martial arts It''s not a dream to fly, even to reach the Moon Palace. But we practitioners don''t move forward. On the contrary, with the depletion of spiritual resources, one generation is not as good as another, and this changes with each other. You can see what will happen to us? "


    Before everyone could respond to Zhuge Nanfeng, he specifically said: "All generations of people who don''t know how to change can''t escape the two words, that is, failure. Now we still can''t escape these two words unless we make rapid changes. Before, we were a serious cultivator because our cultivator power can crush the secular world, but now it has changed in different times. The mass-produced quantum cannon opposite can easily kill our strong cultivator , their quantum cannon is the machine in the workshop. As long as they have money to smash, they can improve their production speed quickly, but what about our practitioners?


    Ten years of trees and a hundred years of people, it is not easy to cultivate a qualified cultivator, but he is collided by the other party''s quantum cannon that can be assembled in only a few hours. For us, it is a firm loss, so we must make changes and change our previous combat methods! "


    "You mean you don''t practice?" the people showed surprised expressions and said in surprise.


    But Zhuge shook his head and said: "It is definitely not possible for those who are not practicing. I really need to rely on practice to improve my strength. What is more, practice is the foundation for me. How can I easily discard what I say is that we need to extract the essence, discard the dross, and absorb the useful things of the secular world. Before that, we also seized dozens of quantum guns, and I have quietly combined with the soul elder, so that they will do so. In time, I Penglai Fairy Island can also make such powerful weapons! "


    "You mean you''re studying that terrible magic weapon?" The crowd said in disbelief that it was the thing that killed countless of them. Even Bai Yunlong and Chen Kun looked at each other. They thought it was a bad secret. Such an important card was easily exposed. Why didn''t they wait a few days until the cannon was created, their strength increased greatly, leveled Penglai Fairy Island, and other forces were king in self-esteem?


    Why should this be made public?


    Alas, after all, I''m too young to be calm. I''m complacent when I have a little achievement. In the end, I''m young and can''t compare with my maturity and sophistication.


    He didn''t know that the reason for this was purely because he and Zhuge were not the same people. He was only selfish. Although Zhuge and his son had a dictatorial heart, they did everything for the good of Penglai Fairy Island.


    "So, can the quantum cannon be made?" everyone looked surprised and said.


    Make sure Zhuge Nanfeng nodded and said, "it must not be difficult!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. As far as I know, the quantum cannon is mysterious and unusual. Can it be easily studied? Are you fooling me and scaring long Jianfei?" long Jianfei, the leader of Longmen, opened his mouth and asked. Well, the old man hid some time ago and saved his life, Now I can get mixed up and be able to face and scold Zhuge''s son.


    Looking at himself, who used to be his father''s man, now he is looking at himself and only asking Zhuge Nanfeng some unhappiness in his heart, but he knows it''s not time to lose his temper. Han Xin came forward and was humiliated by his crotch. King Gou Jian of Yue also ate oli and served King fuchai of Wu. What''s his humiliation? He held down his anger and opened his mouth.


    "If this is the case, you need to ask the Lord of the soul demon clan!"


    "Soul demon sect leader, where should we start?" the people asked the soul sect leader with surprise.


    But when he saw the Lord of the soul demon, he laughed and said, "all this is not my idea. It''s all Nanfeng''s father..."

 Chapter 1317

    "This Zhuge is really Haunted!"


    Everyone secretly scolded one after another in their hearts, but asked with a compliment on their face: "please also ask the soul demon sect leader to solve his doubts..."


    "That''s the case. Do you know who designed our formation that can suddenly reduce our casualties?" the master of the soul demon opened his mouth and said.


    "Isn''t that the former Zhuge Island leader?" they asked, but they saw the soul demon lord shaking his head and said, "you are still too naive. Where he made it up is that he directly picked the ready-made things. His brain seeds can come up with this. It''s an idea in just one day. How can he come up with such a perfect formation in one day?"


    "Didn''t you always make this formation?" the people asked with surprise. Before the soul devil was sure, they arched their hands and said, "I know that Zhuge bastard can''t think of such a mysterious idea. He must have intercepted your old credit..."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean!" the Lord of the soul demon sect quickly waved his hand and then saw him explain: "It''s true. All these things are learned from the secular world. Through this, we can learn a lot of information about them. Even we have found an idea to deal with them. This idea is not complicated. As long as we work together, we can get rid of He Feng sooner or later..."


    "What''s the idea?" Wang Sancai asked.


    "Without him, master he has a long skill to make congratulations!" the master of the soul demon opened his mouth and said, "What the secular world is powerful is nothing more than some equipment, such as Liangzi cannon and the big birds that can fly in the sky. These things do not have too strong requirements for Xiuzhen. They can do it. Why can''t we do it? If we can produce twenty or thirty thousand quantum cannons, he Feng must be too arrogant to peep into Penglai Fairy Island. Maybe we can produce ten Come to wanmen, then it''s not us who can''t sleep at that time. It''s time to replace him with He Feng! "


    "Yes, yes." the crowd nodded one after another, looking excited.


    Everyone is not a clay figurine. Of course, they have backbone. They don''t want to be pressed by He Feng all the time, kneel down as a dog, surrender, but they don''t want to die. Now that there is such a way, they are naturally ecstatic and nod their heads and say yes.


    Everyone nodded and affirmed their ideas.


    The master of the soul devil smiled and said, "well, well, you don''t have to say any more. If you want to say this credit, it''s not mine. It''s all the credit of the leader of Zhuge island. I''m just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom. It''s nothing..."


    But even so, the face of the soul Demon Lord was full of joy.


    In his opinion, half of the credit for the success of this idea belongs to him at least. Well, so many technical members are all his souls from the netherworld? If he didn''t have so many souls, he doesn''t have to think about such advanced technology.


    It''s impossible.


    But just then, Lin Shuguang, the leader of the Lin family, who has always been famous for his steadiness, suddenly opened his mouth and said his questions: "We''re a little too complacent. Although I don''t know about this technical thing, I can know that the difficulty of cultivating skilled craftsmen is no less than cultivating a qualified cultivator. I can''t find so many skilled craftsmen on Penglai Fairy Island!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a series of laughter burst out in the air. However, Zhuge Nanfeng and the soul devil were laughing. Seeing that they were so presumptuous, Lin Shuguang couldn''t help getting angry. At least he was also a big man in charge of Penglai Fairy Island. He was ridiculed in public. Naturally, he was uncomfortable.


    But before he broke out, Zhuge Nanfeng suddenly opened his mouth and explained: "it''s such a thing. My father had thought about it and specially ordered the soul Demon Lord to get the souls of hundreds of secular scientists from the nether world. There are so many skilled craftsmen. What are we afraid of?"


    Coax the crowd to blossom happily.


    In their opinion, they can rest easy and have quantum cannons in the future. Well, their brains are still not very smart. It''s easy to copy when they have finished products. They don''t know that the imitation is not so simple. After all, the gap is a whole industrial system!


    In the evening, in the simple but rather simple large-scale building, looking at the quantum cannon in front of them, the souls of more than a dozen secular scientists frown together. Now they have a new body, and their health is also great. For these dead guys, it is rebirth for them.


    One by one, they were happy, but now when they saw this thing in front of them, their eyebrows frowned again, because the other party asked them to copy this thing within a month!


    After careful consideration, hundreds of scientists present frowned. Among them, there are engineers, researchers, designers and senior technicians. It is reasonable that if you put them together in the secular world, it is too difficult for you to copy something without sleeping. If there are finished products, let alone how simple it is.


    But the key is that this is not a secular society supported by a complete industrial system!


    This TMD doesn''t even have a hydraulic forging machine, and it doesn''t even have the industrial foundation of the initial level. How can it be possible for them to produce such sophisticated scientific and technological products? Isn''t this a catch-up?


    "This thing is too difficult. It belongs to the top science and technology in our place, which is inaccessible to us at this level. Moreover, you are behind. You are poorer than nothing. You want to build a castle in the air with open space. It is not such a high-tech thing together. It is impossible. It can be said to be wishful thinking!" One of the scientists, a honest newspaper industry, was looking happy in front of him, said the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island.


    Shua''s words seemed like a basin of cold water, which suddenly extinguished the enthusiasm they had just saved.


    "What did you say?" ZHUGE Nanfeng reacted for a while and scolded angrily, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "But the key is that even if you kill us all, it is impossible to complete this task. What can you provide us? If you can''t provide a complete part, how can we prevent and control the metal materials coordinated by people? How can you copy the high-tech weapon of quantum cannon?"

 Chapter 1318

    "I have to finish it without conditions!" ZHUGE Nanfeng said irrationally.


    The people next to them shook their heads together. It seems that what they want is a little simple. They spread their heads and cover their faces directly. They poured a basin of cold water on them and let them completely give up their delusions.


    "Is there any way to speed up? I want people here. What do people want?" ZHUGE asked after pondering for a moment. His tone was a little relaxed, but his eyes were red. He stared at the people in front as if saying, if you can''t say it again, I''ll chop you all and feed you to the dog.


    "But we can''t use what you provided," said the upright Comrade again.


    Resisting the impulse to tear this guy to pieces, Zhuge Nanfeng said again: "then you continue. If you need anything, I will provide it, but I also hope you can provide us with the finished products of quantum cannons as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    When he came excitedly and left in frustration, Penglai Fairy Island''s original large-scale plan was stopped and died before the beginning.


    This plan failed. The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, who twisted into a rope, came up with different ideas together and solved He Feng as soon as possible, because they can''t fight with hard strength and can''t learn, at least it''s difficult to learn, so they can only fight.


    Li Ming came quietly.


    There was a fishy smell in the cold wind. He Feng stood on the railing and looked into the distance. The scorching sun in the East and the continuous political autumn rain, the sky was sprinkled with drizzle, some wet and cold, but it did not affect He Feng''s mood to enjoy the red sun in the distance, so the rain was not big, so he could clearly see the sunrise.


    Less than half a month later, he Feng''s originally nervous heart has relaxed!


    Now he has to admire his foresight. Under the power of a large number of factories, 50000 quantum cannons have been erected on the sea in less than half a month, and they are all processed on the berthing ship and can move on the sea instead of fixed position turrets, plus the original 40000, He Feng has a new group of 100000 quantum cannons here!


    And Penglai Fairy Island has no courage to continue to attack?


    If they drink so much firepower, I''m afraid they''ll go to seven or eight in ten!


    But what he Feng doesn''t know, there is really an iron head baby opposite!


    Che Linlin, Ma Xiaoxiao, the solemnity has been restored on Penglai Fairy Island. Only a few days after the war, there are more than 100000 practitioners gathered here, including more than 100000 fake practitioners who are equal to him. Like before, they are forced to build a foundation. They look like practitioners. They feel that they are also practitioners, but they are actually slag.


    As for their role, nothing more than attracting fire as cannon fodder!


    Penglai Fairy Island can be said to have done its best to send troops this time. More than 80% of the people from the main sects have been provided. The eight families can no longer do the same as before. Whoever contributes will not contribute, otherwise there will be no co governance!


    Everyone knows that this time is a battle of survival, but we can''t cheat and play tricks. Therefore, the eight families are ready to start a war. Even the dozens of quantum cannons that have not been blown up have been pulled over. Of course, several are left to experiment with the group of scientists, although they seem to have no research results.


    But no matter how, it''s also a hope and a thought. It''s better not to break it!


    Didi Didi, he Feng, who was enjoying the sunrise, suddenly heard the harsh alarm. Since it was less than ten days since they withdrew from Penglai Fairy Island, almost everyone maintained considerable vigilance. At the moment the alarm sounded, hundreds of shells of quantum cannons swept across the sky and hit the sea in the distance. Then, It''s a volley of all Liangzi cannons at the same time!


    Hundreds of practitioners for reconnaissance and requisition just emerged on the sea suddenly collapsed in this firepower, but fortunately, they are all the practitioners with the lowest level. The kind used as cannon fodder is to test the enemy''s virtual and real firepower!


    No one cares about their death.


    "You really have the courage to come. Do you think you''re stupid or something? I don''t come when I''m weak, but I rushed over when I''m strong!" He Feng spit on the ground and scolded. He felt that Penglai Fairy Island was a group of retarded people. It was really retarded. He didn''t attack when he was weak, On the contrary, when his strength was restored, he rushed to death one by one. Isn''t it stupid? Can you still say that they are brave?


    However, even if these people are a little silly and a little naive, such as those iron headed children, he Feng still doesn''t intend to be merciful to his enemies, but for his cruelty, he Feng is not such a woman''s benevolence. On the contrary, his behavior can also be worthy of the four words of ruthlessness!


    "Since Niang xipi dares to come, brothers give me a hard greeting!" He Feng shouted loudly. His voice penetrated the sea like rolling thunder. The ship reached the bottom of the sea and curled up there. Looking at the rough Zhuge and others on the sea, their faces suddenly changed.


    "It seems that we are a little late after all!" ZHUGE sighed, and Lin Shuguang nearby said: "Stop the attack. There were at least 70000 guns just now. If we really rashly attack, it obviously won''t work. Brothers, how can we die so many last time and bear so many casualties this time? It''s too late to repent. If we cheer up at the beginning, how can we talk about today?"


    "Isn''t it all because of you shortsighted people?" ZHUGE said angrily. At first, he advocated to fight hard to reach the secular world, but these guys all wanted to fight for power and profit as the island owner. Finally, the contradictions within Penglai Fairy Island were not easy to do well. As a result, he Feng''s strength had been restored and there was no need to be afraid of them at all!


    Thinking of this, they could not help lowering their heads and facing the angry rebuke of Zhuge.


    They were speechless. After all, what they did was a little too much, but? Shame is shame. Everyone still hurriedly ordered their men to withdraw in a hurry. Otherwise, if it was Zhang Meng''s little, their identity of CO governance of the eight families would be gone?


    In this way, the original aggressive attack turned into a panic!

 Chapter 1319

    The attack on Penglai Fairy Island was thwarted, which was not a big deal. After all, people didn''t make a fierce attack. They just sent a hundred people to test it. Those who fled in a hurry when they saw the momentum was wrong and didn''t plan to attack. They belong to the kind of people who went to fight in a group, shook hands and made peace when they saw that there were many people on the other side, or directly ran away.


    However, on He Feng''s side, we can''t miss this opportunity. Their propaganda is full of strength. For the larger propaganda, the content of the propaganda is nothing more than that Penglai Fairy Island is not so invincible. They are very fragile. When they face our strong firepower, they often flee in a hurry rather than resist on the spot, It can be judged that their combat quality is extremely poor.


    And a greedy man who is afraid of life and death plays very well. All of them are young master practitioners. They can''t eat without hot water. Where can they compare with my secular practitioners? The weak ones are weaker than the dishes that like singing and dancing basketball. They are just weak chickens.


    Well, this is the way he Feng publicizes.


    It''s simple, rude and black. No matter what you are, you have to be black out of the sky when you come to me. The so-called lie is told 10000 times, which is the truth. He Feng deeply agrees with this sentence. He didn''t let him fool when he was a child. He said that he was a successor in his teens and twenties. He was stunned that he didn''t see anyone looking for him. Finally, he can only acquiesce that it was a lie.


    But at that time, he believed it for no reason, because someone always forced this sentence beside him, and proudly told you what kind of successor you are!


    Moreover, what he Feng said is not a lie. For the practitioners of the secular world, the practitioners of Penglai Xiande are really a bunch of bastards. There are several resources in the world, that is, no matter how developed the productivity is, no matter how many pills are produced by automatic alchemy in the alchemy furnace, we don''t necessarily want to give you some even if we have many pills!


    Keep it for yourself. Doesn''t he smell good?


    Just like a guy who is extremely fat and should lose weight at first sight. He still eats Hesse. Do you think he will trade his big fish and meat with others? Or say you have less fish and meat in your hands. It''s impossible to drop it. It''s real to eat meat in your mouth. It''s impossible to give it to others. You''d rather die than give it to others!


    The meat is still like this. What about the pill?


    This is a good thing that can help people cultivate. There is no need to say that most practitioners in the secular world are not qualified to enjoy it. You Penglai Fairy Island, Leng, come to fight for a share. You fool in the street of Penglai Fairy Island, run in the street of our secular world, smash the field and grab the territory?


    How can you not kill you? It''s all right!


    Looking at the retreating Penglai Fairy Island, before he Feng had time to take two steps, he suddenly poked out an obscene head. It was Duke Fang. At this time, Fang was just and generous and said to He Feng: "boss, at this time, Penglai Fairy Island, retreat in a hurry. Why don''t we take advantage of the victory, beat them a falling flower and a falling dog?"


    "Take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack?" He Feng looked at this guy strangely and wanted to slap him. When he was on Penglai Fairy Island, although he proposed to retreat at last, he had always wanted to retreat, but you boy, I have a clear door through that chip. I guess you are good and want to fight back?


    It''s shameless. I want to grab some credit!


    He Feng immediately refused: "Let them jump for another two or three months. We are likely to beat them now, but we are also likely to fail. The victory or defeat is 50-50 points, depending on which side can carry it. Besides, they have home advantage over there. We really don''t have any advantage. If we wait for two or three months and the number of quantum cannons doubles, there will be three or five million, At that time, we will directly push the front line and blow Penglai Fairy Island into slag! "


    "Boss means to be stable?" asked Duke Fang.


    He Feng nodded. The last time he took the enemy lightly and rushed forward. He knew he wouldn''t do this. He slowly developed obscene and dragged the other party to death. He had to rush to the front and fight the enemy. Anyway, he stood on his side. What would happen if he waited a few more months? It was just fishing more fish and eating more seafood at the seaside, but it was not too difficult for him What''s up!


    Duke Fang left dejectedly. He also planned to make some contribution in this attack, but he Feng wanted to be stable directly now. He planned to be an old Yin force and crush the enemy directly by strength, which made him a hero. He could only leave quietly with interest.


    But that''s good. At least he won''t take any risk!


    But just after the news came out, sun Chenghai was not happy. He jumped up and down in the dragon group.


    "Brothers, brothers, I''m from Penglai Fairy Island, but I''m in Penglai and my heart is in the dragon group! Brothers, we have no place in Penglai Fairy Island. The grand grandson family leader of Penglai Fairy Island, is the man afraid? But the man cares about this identity and status? The man directly voted for the boss alone." Sun Chenghai stood under the mast and shouted to a crowd.


    These people are all young people of the dragon group. They are very young. They are in their twenties and thirties. The words of strength belong to slag, but everyone admires sun Chenghai in front of them. Strength is one thing, and the incitement of this speech is another.


    A super strong person with much higher strength than them is comparable to the existence of land mushroom eggs. Penglai Fairy Island is a strong person who can be ranked as the top. Now, giving a generous speech in front of him is actually for the sake of loyalty to go to He Feng. For these energetic young children, they are simply life idols. Everyone can''t wait to be incarnated as sun Chenghai, Let''s make a long-distance attack, throw away the house industry and follow the boss.


    And they don''t have any airs towards them. Unlike the elders before the dragon group, one is not very strong, but carries a pair of airs. He always looks meticulous and his face is always tight, like facial paralysis. In contrast, sun Chenghai is a brother, my brother and I, that''s a high judgment!


    Sun Chenghai can''t help but capture a kind of young heart of the dragon group. Even those older practitioners also have a good impression of him. Who doesn''t want such an informal guy to be his own leader? And treat you like a brother!


    But what they don''t know is that sun Chenghai is acting. Well, he has to act. He has his own ulterior purpose

 Chapter 1320

    Sun Chenghai''s ulterior purpose is to speed up the attack on Penglai Fairy Island!


    As a native of Penglai Fairy Island, sun Chenghai is a loner in the secular world. He has no power or background. He is a loner on Penglai Fairy Island, but in this secular world, he is like a little daughter-in-law who is angry. He has to be wronged and wronged.


    He Feng did appoint him as the owner of Penglai Fairy Island.


    But whether Penglai Fairy Island can be occupied or not is a different matter. At most, his appointment is a bad check, and it is still a bad check with low credit. After all, who can guarantee that he Feng will not go back on what he Feng said. This is in other people''s territory. They all go back on their word. You don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Therefore, sun Chenghai plans to create another shortcut to save himself, that is, by inciting the practitioners at the lower level of the dragon group, and then achieve his ulterior purpose!


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking has just started.


    He Feng appeared behind him.


    "What do you want to do, sun?" He Feng picked his nose, popped up a mass of nose excrement and scolded.


    Sun Chenghai immediately stirred up the spirit. He turned his head tremblingly, but saw he Feng looking at him impatiently. He only heard him bump his courage and say, "that''s the case. I heard that Penglai Fairy Island directly fled in a hurry this time. This is enough to see that their real strength is not strong. Now I have tens of thousands of cannons. Why not take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack? Boss!"


    "Well, your boy is loyal!" He Feng nodded slightly. Sun Chenghai was overjoyed. He thought that he Feng should agree to attack Penglai Fairy Island. It seemed that he was a little complacent about his behavior.


    No matter how powerful you are, he Feng is just a young boy after all. I can make a noise in a few words. You can''t even find your last name!


    But then he Feng''s words surprised him. He Feng opened his mouth and said, "since you want to attack so much, let''s stop talking. Attack today. You go to Penglai Fairy Island and kill them all. If you don''t kill them all, I''ll behead you when you come back!"


    With a click, sun Chengke''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He Feng thought so. He immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "don''t say that, boss..."


    "Scared?" He Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Sun Chenghai, who was just about to launch an attack. After seeing sun Chenghai''s current situation, the hot-blooded cultivators who had just been inspired by sun Chenghai also understood that this guy''s feelings were to put a gun on his mouth. If he was allowed to go up, he would be counselled, No heroism at all!


    "It''s not fear, it''s just that it''s not a small matter. We should think about it in the long run..." Sun Chenghai said. When he spoke, his whole body was shaking and joking. Although there are so many practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island, sun Chenghai''s strength is not bad, but if he went alone, his fists would be unbeatable, and his four hands would be meat buns. There will be no return to beating dogs.


    His life is not short, but no one wants to live two more years?


    Pooh, those young practitioners of the dragon group spit on the ground one after another. The shamelessness of sun Chenghai in front of them is really beyond their imagination. It took a lot of trouble to find so many reasons for his cowardice. But why can''t he be used elsewhere to deal with Penglai Fairy Island, It''s used to lie.


    Thinking of this, these proud sons of the Dragon ancestor.


    He couldn''t help but send out his contempt and disdain. The young man''s heart is like a white lotus. Of course, he can''t tolerate such goods as sun Chenghai!


    "What you say is very powerful. Well, you don''t have to be the owner of Penglai Fairy Island. Go back and learn some crosstalk. When we hold the show, tell us two paragraphs. What do you say, Lao sun?" He Feng asked sarcastically.


    Naturally, he won''t let Sun Zhenghai talk about crosstalk. He''s kidding. Sun Chenghai has a skill no matter how. Let him talk about crosstalk. It''s a typical overqualified person.


    He Feng will not do such a thing even if he is just finished for his own use. After all, talents are always useful. A bubble of shit has its use, not to mention sun Chenghai, who has a high ability to repair truth.


    "Although his subordinates are not talented, they can still cross talk!" Sun Chenghai quickly nodded and said. Now let him talk about cross talk. He doesn''t want to be the owner of the island anymore, because the former is humiliating at most, and the latter is deadly. Compared with face and life, some people will choose face and fame, while others will choose life. Sun Chenghai is obviously the latter.


    Well, if he hadn''t been the latter, he wouldn''t have surrendered to He Feng.


    "I''ll go. Do you really want to talk about crosstalk?" He Feng said in surprise, then waved his hand and said, "OK, then go and talk about your crosstalk..."


    "Hey, have you heard? The boss said, if anyone dares to attack again during this period of time, let him talk about crosstalk?"


    "I heard that even sun Chenghai dared to talk about crosstalk. We''d better be careful. Don''t talk about any more attacks. The boss also has his consideration!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    So somehow, the dragon group came out. In order to punish those guys who despised the enemy and rushed forward and advocated a quick decision, he Feng planned to exile them all to talk about crosstalk, so he Feng didn''t do such a thing, but he couldn''t bear the thought of his subordinates, so that in just a few days, the dragon group seemed like a peaceful Southern Dynasty.


    It''s singing and dancing everywhere. Well, that is, put some singing and dancing videos. No one will talk about any attack any more. The original solemn atmosphere has become a little loose. Of course, it''s harmless, because the whole defense formation is composed of machines. As long as there is no problem with the equipment, there will be no problem.


    This day, among the practitioners who were roasting fish on the deck, suddenly someone often sighed and said, "you guys, watch for me first. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    The two people nearby didn''t care. Instead, they waved impatiently and said, "go, go, mom, it''s really TND disgusting to pull this..."


    "I''m sorry, this belly is like this. Can anyone control him!" the cultivator waved helplessly and then ran into the toilet. But as soon as he entered the toilet and saw no one around, he quickly took out a small fish from the nearby water village, and then took out a small cylinder a few millimeters thick and thin sealed with wax from his mouth.

 Chapter 1321

    Quickly put it into the fish''s mouth, put his hand out of the window, threw it outside, and the fish didn''t fall into the sea.


    When the fish didn''t fall into the sea, it quickly disappeared into the deep sea. It didn''t take long to reach the bottom of the sea, but it seemed that something was leading the way. Generally, the little fish even found the space crack. After reaching Penglai Fairy Island, when it reached the airspace of Penglai Fairy Island, the fish opened its fins and flew in the sky as if it were wings.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the fish bite!" Han Li said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and asked, "what information did he pass back?"


    "What we said is that our side is singing and dancing, and is depressed. You don''t want to make progress, and you plan to give up Penglai Fairy Island. They have well water, don''t offend the river, and take the initiative to deal with those practitioners who dare to attack..." Han Li said to He Feng.


    He Feng nodded slightly and laughed. The practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island have all been implanted with chips. Their actions are under the monitoring of He Feng, but he Feng has not made this matter public. Therefore, the practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island do not know that they are transparent people in front of He Feng.


    He Feng also caught many spies, but there were still a few big fish left. His purpose was to send some misleading information to Penglai Fairy Island at the critical moment. Last time he built the channel here with great fanfare, he successfully passed the message sent back by these spies hidden inside, so that Penglai Fairy Island thought they were going to attack from here, As a result, there was an open plank road to hide.


    Now he Feng is going to attack Huang Gai by Zhou Yu, punish a series of people who intend to attack sun Chenghai, and then make the internal spies think he Feng has no intention of making progress and does not intend to continue the attack. When they are most slack, they will launch the most deadly attack!


    He Feng doesn''t know what role he can play, but he thinks it''s useful!


    Sure enough, just after receiving the news on Penglai Fairy Island, Zhuge Nanfeng held a meeting of eight co governance on Penglai Fairy Island overnight.


    "Everybody, this is great good news!" ZHUGE Nanfeng said, "They, he Feng, probably won''t touch our Penglai Fairy Island for the time being. Look at the news sent back by our people. He Feng has planned to build fortifications and disposed of some people who plan to attack. Now, under the auspices of He Feng, the dragon people are singing and dancing up and down. Where else does he mean to attack?"


    "Do you mean I''m safe?" the Chinese people asked in surprise. These days, they all have a heart. Will he Feng take advantage of the victory and attack Penglai Fairy Island again?


    This is an unknown number, which makes their hearts hanging.


    But now their hearts can be put down, because he Feng didn''t have this plan. However, after thinking about it, they immediately became relieved. Although there are not many practitioners in the secular world, they can win in their large area. Moreover, with the recovery of Reiki, there are many Reiki resources above. As for the genius treasure, there are countless.


    On the other hand, Penglai Fairy Island, although it has coerced all the Reiki resources in the secular world, it has been consumed for a thousand years. It is rare Reiki. As for genius earth treasures? Well, how big is Penglai Fairy Island and how many such things can grow? Plus, what is the number of practitioners? There are more monks and less meat, which can''t be compared at all!


    Compared with He Feng''s secular world, Penglai Fairy Island is even a poor man. He Feng is a local tycoon living in a wide villa, while Penglai Fairy Island is a poor man living in a shanty town and a thatched house. Only the poor man cares about the rich man. How can the rich man care about the poor man''s broken shack?


    "Ha ha!" the crowd burst out a series of laughter, but then saw Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong say at the same time: "the situation is great. Now I think our Penglai Fairy Island has great prospects. He Feng must have dared not underestimate our hero of Penglai Fairy Island last time. We don''t have to be afraid of him anymore..."


    Nodded to the crowd, but they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    "However, we can''t take it too lightly. After all, we always give the hope of life to the enemy, but it''s unreliable. We must iron ourselves, strengthen our defense, and strictly restrict the people under us. Remember not to publish this matter, because they always have a sense of crisis..." Li Shuguang is the generation of the old city, and opened his mouth.


    Everyone nodded, and Zhuge Nanfeng said: "I don''t know. I think the quantum cannon must also speed up the progress. Recently, that group of people told me that we mean that the foundation is a little poor, but we also have advantages. They say that our cultivators have strong ability. If we let the cultivators be craftsmen, they can process ultra-high-precision items. We can''t make some metals, but we can also pass ordinary metals through the real world According to them, if we go all out, we can spend samples in one year. If we step up a little, we can produce products in half a year... "


    "Is this true?" the Lord of the soul demon sect asked in surprise.


    But Zhuge Nanfeng nodded and said, "it''s true, and I invited out the family treasure heaven and earth bag in order to let them speed up their research..."


    "Heaven and earth bag, what is this?" they asked in surprise.


    But seeing the golden light in Lin Shuguang''s eyes, he said, "is it the heaven and earth bag that can overturn Yin and Yang and turn the world around?"


    "That''s right!" ZHUGE nodded and said, "this is the most precious treasure of the family, an ancient artifact, which was accidentally obtained by the ancestor Zhuge Kongming. However, it is so old and rotten that it can barely be used. The big family has to spend a large number of genius land treasures to maintain it every year..."


    "Excuse me, what is this heaven and earth bag?" Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong asked with different faces.


    The two of them have recently become first-class sects because they have followed Zhuge huncai. In the end, they still don''t understand this first-class secret. To put it bluntly, compared with the top sects, they have poor background and accumulation, that is, the kind of nouveau riche.


    "The so-called heaven and earth bag is nothing more than an ordinary bag, but this belt is unusual. It contains heaven and earth. It has a huge space to store things, hold people and practice!" Lin Shuguang explained leisurely. Everyone looked positive and pricked up their ears for fear of missing half a word and listened carefully.


    But as soon as his voice fell, someone raised an objection. This person was no other than the leader of Longmen. Long Jianfei said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s a good man, but it''s just a bag. If you give me some Kung Fu, I can make one for you!" long Jianfei said with a curl of his mouth. Indeed, the functions Lin Shuguang just said can be produced. It really doesn''t take much effort.


    Seeing that he said so, Ouyang Sima nearby snorted coldly and said, "it''s really a rural steamed stuffed bun. Don''t even know the heaven and earth bag, how dare you fill it here?"


    "I don''t even know the heaven and earth bag. It''s good to boast of being a true person?" Wang Sancai said in the name of being worthy of his spray.


    Two big sprays sprayed together, which annoyed long Jianfei himself, but before he broke out, Lin Shuguang quickly pulled them over with a smile and said: "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. We have something to say. Why should we fight with swordsmen when we meet? Listen to me. The so-called heaven and earth bag is really useless as you said, but it has one use, but it''s enough to make all practitioners crazy!"


    "What?" they asked in surprise.


    But Lin Shuguang said leisurely, "without him, deceleration time!"


    "In the heaven and earth bag, you can be three days a day, and the heaven and earth bag does not hinder Reiki, that is, you can practice in it, and a cultivator who enters one day''s practice can be three days of others, and one year can be three years of others. In terms of the speed of cultivating a cultivator, holding the heaven and earth bag can increase several times. Don''t you think it''s the best treasure in the world?"


    With a hiss, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Even Ouyang and Wang Sancai showed surprised expressions. They just knew something about it. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful treasure. For a moment, golden light appeared in their eyes. There was a little murderous boiling in the room.


    Some people have the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    However, Lin Shuguang is very calm. He may not be attracted by this thing, but he said coldly: "but I also want to tell you some shortcomings. Although this heaven and earth bag is powerful, he is not impeccable. At most, a heaven and earth bag can accommodate two or three people to practice. What I said is not bad?"


    "Yes!" ZHUGE Nanfeng nodded.


    If he could enter dozens of practitioners to practice at one time, the Zhuge family would dominate Penglai Fairy Island, but the key is not. As for the reason, Lin Shuguang has begun to say: "Although this heaven and earth bag can enter the aura, it doesn''t enter much. At most, it can only be repaired by two or three people. That''s why the Zhuge family has such treasures, but there are not too many strong people in the family. Moreover, due to its long history and frequent use, the heaven and earth bag must be full of flaws and need to be repaired for a long time, which is a huge cost. I guess it will be in Zhuge The Ge family doesn''t use this thing often. It should only be taken out for a few months when someone in the family is about to break through and enter the bottleneck period. Am I right? "


    After saying that, Lin Shuguang looked at Zhuge Nanfeng and said with a smile.


    "What master Lin knows is that it''s powerful. I admire it!" ZHUGE Nanfeng said with an arched hand. As soon as the voice fell, everyone was inevitably lost. They can only accommodate two or three people for cultivation. This is indeed some chicken ribs. In addition, according to Lin Shuguang, this thing consumes a lot of natural materials to maintain every time it is used, which makes it even more chicken ribs.


    It''s useful, but it''s not worth fighting.


    After all, the strength of several people present is good. If they really fight, they may not be good. Moreover, it''s not worth them to tear their faces.


    "Can he hold so many research members?" asked the soul sect leader.


    "If you can fit it, you can definitely fit it. The reason why practitioners go in too little is that they can go in too little aura. If they go in too much, they might as well be outside. Although they are scientific researchers, we have made them into practitioners in order to make them live a few more years, they can''t use much aura and can''t practice, so they can live naturally. Don''t worry The villa belongs to several of them, even if there are thousands of villas, it''s no problem! "Said Zhuge Nanfeng.


    The crowd nodded slightly and breathed.


    According to the current situation, this is really good, but their faces darkened immediately, but Zhuge Nanfeng said, "although it is available, please cooperate on one thing!"


    "What?" the crowd was stunned and asked.


    However, Zhuge Nanfeng said with a smile: "it''s nothing else, mainly because ah, the consumption is too large. The genius earth treasure required for each maintenance is really an astronomical number. It''s really unreasonable for my Zhuge family to bear it. After all, I gave the family treasure for our Penglai Fairy Island. You have to mean it..."


    "I''m sorry, there are still some small things in the family, so I''ll leave first!" Lin Shuguang was crafty and ready to slip away. Zhuge beside him laughed and said, "don''t worry, just a few minutes..."


    Then he stopped Lin Shuguang.


    The people are wide eyed and small eyed. They have a lot of saliva and the stars fly around. Then it''s settled.


    After paying the money, everyone naturally depends on the research results. After all, Zhuge Nanfeng is not honest.


    Who can guarantee that he''s not fooling himself? If he doesn''t investigate clearly, he can''t, but Lin Shuguang opens his mouth and says, "since we''ve all agreed, we might as well get close to the heaven and earth bag and have a look. I also want to see the treasures of the world. After all, this is rarely a dream. Now I''m lucky to meet you, but I can''t miss it!"


    As soon as his words were said, everyone nodded and said they wanted to see pig Ge. After a series of bitter smiles, they still took out a bag from their waist and said, "well, let''s go in and have a look!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the people turned their eyes to the heaven and earth bag. What they could see was an ancient sheepskin bag. The ancient lines could be seen on it. It was worn out, just like it was dug out of the mound. It was dirty and not well made. The moment they took it out, a strong smell of medicine filled the air. They understood that, This is due to the breath left by the maintenance of various miraculous medicines such as genius earth treasure for a long time.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!" Chen Kun said with emotion. He thought it was a high-tech toy. He didn''t think it was such rubbish. He was a little disappointed, but Lin Shuguang said with a straight face: "don''t be the one who only looks at the appearance. Go in and have a look inside..."

 Chapter 1323

    Get out of that bag of heaven and earth.


    Everyone was smiling, because the time was more than tripled, and they could be three angels a day. In addition, those scientists were trained into practitioners and put on a rather strong body.


    That is, twenty-four hours a day is more deadly than ninety-six. It is not impossible to engage in zero seven, seventy-two times seven in a row, just like a high-speed server.


    It can be imagined how fast this research speed will be, which can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    And they''re just sitting back.


    He Feng appeared in Hejia village. Well, people can''t always float in the sky, but they have to be grounded. But as soon as he arrived in the village, he suddenly found something wrong. There was no one in the street, and a big gap was dug in the avenue at the entrance of the village.


    It pissed him off.


    You know, he Feng built this road by himself. Someone dug such a big hole in his road. It was just not to give him face. He was not happy immediately. He frowned and murmured: "What''s the matter? Which bastard did this by digging such a big hole on a good road? Pull him out for me. I have to teach him a lesson."


    As soon as he Feng''s voice fell, Han Li hurried to find someone and asked.


    But he was surprised to find that the entrance of such a large village was sunny, but there was no human shadow. Oh, no one appeared. The street was bleak, just like a deserted village. He Feng can be sure that it is the legendary closed door village, the first ghost village in China.


    More popular than this.


    That''s necessary. Fengmen village has now become a tourist attraction. Can so many tourists go there all year round?


    At the moment, he Jia village is like a ghost village. He Feng doesn''t even see any people. If he Feng hadn''t learned through his spiritual knowledge that everyone is staying at home, he would think there is no one in the village. After all, it''s too quiet.


    "Alas, boss, there are people in the Pavilion!" suddenly, Han Li stretched out his hand, pointed to the small pavilion at the entrance of the village, and said that the small pavilion was obviously just built, made of blue sheet metal and iron, with a follow-up chimney on it, emitting wisps of white smoke.


    It''s normal. It''s cold in the mountains.


    It''s still cold to live in a house with thick walls, not to mention this one-story iron house. I''m afraid it''s going to freeze people to death, so it''s necessary to make a fire.


    "Go and have a look!" He Feng opened his mouth and said. Han Li next to him nodded quickly. However, seeing he Feng jump, he jumped over the three or five meter pit. This posture is not as good as he Feng, because he Feng didn''t do any take-off action, and his posture is not that kind of long jump posture, that is, a light jump.


    If those coaches see it, I''m afraid they have to rush to beg he Feng to participate in the sports meeting. Well, they are so talented. How can they do if they don''t win glory for the country?


    "Liu saner?" when he went outside the tin room, he Feng swept it with his spiritual knowledge, and found that it was Liu saner inside. He could not help but frown. Then he banged his foot and kicked it on the tin room, and scolded: "shit, I''m gone, there are no old tigers in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king. How about you dug this pit?"


    At this time, Liu saner was there leaning against the stove yawning and brushing a small video. He Feng''s foot made the whole humble Tin House rattle. He roared sulfuric acid in the street. I don''t understand. He Feng came back. He hurried out, and then smiled at him and said: "Boss, why don''t you inform me when you''re back? I''m also ready..."


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t know what else you can do. What''s the purpose of digging such a big hole on the road?" He Feng frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you know?" said Liu Sanyi with an incredible face.


    He Feng shook his head. It took Liu saner a while to tell him the whole thing. After listening to the matter, he Feng was furious. Where did he come from? Did he have enough to eat or something? He was stunned to eat bats.


    But when I learned that these bastards should all be dead.


    He was relieved. He Feng opened his mouth and said, "you deserve to die!"


    Liu San and Han Li naturally nodded repeatedly, especially Liu San. If it weren''t for this, he would still be well at home. What''s the use of guarding at the entrance of the village as a door god?


    If something happens, he Feng can''t wander around in the street, let alone talk nonsense. Now all the cold shops in the street are closed. Where are you going? Maybe it''s easy to be blocked when you walk, and it''s trouble at that time.


    So he only stayed at home for one morning, and he Feng returned to the East China Sea in the afternoon.


    "East wind!"


    On the mahjong table, he Feng stretched out his finger to pop up the east wind. His luck was really bad. This is not true. He lost hundreds of Kung Fu in the morning. Well, their lottery was not big, a dollar, but the key is that he Feng didn''t know how. He was stunned. He was just lighting a gun.


    Either touched or bullied!


    Not to mention how uncomfortable it is. As for why not use spiritual consciousness to cheat? He Feng wanted to, but the key is that several of you are stronger than him. If you cheat, you will be found. No matter how shameful he is, how can he do such immoral things?


    Thinking of this, he Feng couldn''t help sighing and said, "OK, stop playing. What''s the meaning of playing cards? Wasting time and life is simply chronic suicide. Isn''t it good to do something beneficial to events and the people in this time?"


    For this, the people nodded one after another, but they secretly said in their heart, is it playing cards or did you call our brothers? Would you like us to play cards?


    Just at the end of the card game, when he Feng, Fang Zhiqin and piaomizi were eating fruit there, the eldest elder and long Aotian rushed over with frowns. The eldest elder was still the eldest elder of the dragon family. He had a high position and weight in the whole dragon group. Under tens of thousands of people, Fang Zhiqin and others had to give him face, Sun Chenghai, who came in and surrendered to the dragon group, was a primary school student in front of the big elder.


    However, although he has a high position and power, the elder is quite unhappy.


    I even felt that I was doing a hard job for no other reason. At this time, the dragon family was a gold eater.

 Chapter 1324

    No money


    He Feng''s pursuit of quantum cannons is very fast.


    But the opposite is that money is like running water. The dragon group has accumulated for hundreds of years and lost all its efforts in one year. Some time ago, it was hard to get back to the wave of blood by running a school, but it didn''t work in just a few days. The family is about to be empty, and the school is not very prosperous. Well, it''s mainly He Feng who amputated their limbs and cut leeks too badly, Cut the leeks to death.


    I don''t know how long it will take. Now, I can''t recruit a few students. In addition, the economy has been depressed in the past two years. The dragon group is about to cut off the capital chain. Especially the recent incident in the secular world makes many raw materials and outsourced spare parts needed by the dragon group TND unable to be delivered on time.


    Even some raw materials thought it had risen a lot.


    This is even worse. The elder is in a mess and wants to quit the job. Of course, he just talks and won''t really do that. He regards power as life. How can he easily give up his rights? However, he said he didn''t want to, but he still couldn''t solve the difficulties. After all, he was a cultivator, and he couldn''t change money out of thin air.


    As for saying that it can grab some by some means, but it''s no different from fishing with all its strength.


    Only once, not next time.


    After thinking about it, the elder came. He Feng planned to ask him what to do. Well, it''s not for him to ask. It''s mainly to let him take his heart temporarily. After all, he Feng doesn''t plan to attack Penglai Fairy Island anymore. What''s the use of so many quantum cannons?


    The 100000 gates deployed around the East China Sea are enough.


    In the past two days, more than 20000 doors have been produced. Why are so many doors being produced?


    Isn''t this pure waste of people and money?


    If you can reproduce 100000 doors at most, you can rest assured. Why do you have to produce so much? You keep putting in new equipment in the factory. This is all money spent. Why do you do this?


    "Boss, now our capital chain is exhausted. In my opinion, we can cut down all new factories. In this way, we can save a lot of money. If we can refit and sell the equipment, it will not be a problem to produce at the current production speed for two or three months. At that time, we can have four or five million doors. This is enough defense. It''s more than enough , your current plan is a little wasteful. It''s simply overproduction! "The elder said to He Feng with a pen and an abacus.


    "Four or five million doors?" He Feng shook his head. "It''s not enough. We must be sure of winning. Can we just say that it''s enough? If we want more than enough, we have to get at least a million!"


    "One million doors!" the elder rolled his eyes and almost fainted. Now he is short of money. Is he still alive in the whole one million doors?


    It''s killing him.


    He shook his head and said, "boss, you should be careful, careful. It''s really too much. Now our funds can''t be maintained. If we go on like this, our dragon ancestor will be pants tomorrow.


    I''m talking about cutting off new factories to ensure production. Otherwise, our capital chain can only last for three days at most. Oh, by the way, now that prices are rising, it can last for two days at most... "


    "What''s going up so fast, up 1 / 3?" He Feng asked inconceivably, but he saw the elder reluctantly say: "This is not the business of bat. Now in China, workers are afraid to start work, and the protection cost is also high. Processing subsidies are necessary, and the transportation cost is also high. The wool comes from the sheep. In the end, the factory is unwilling to bear the cost, and we have to bear it!"


    "Niang xipi, isn''t this a profiteer?" He Feng scolded bitterly, but the elder said with a bitter smile: "people can''t be profiteers. It''s just normal..."


    After listening to the elder''s words, he Feng is helpless. He won''t change money out of thin air. What should I do?


    At this time, there was a sudden crackling sound of footsteps outside. However, long Aotian held a big wrench in his hand, which was heavy. At first glance, it was the metallic luster on the alloy texture. Generally, he could beat people to death. However, long Aotian waved his team and shouted, "which bastard has severely deducted my research funds?"


    After that, regardless of what he said, he flopped and hugged He Feng''s thigh and said: "Boss, you can''t reduce our funds. Think about how much our research institute has contributed to our dragon group during this period. Now it''s good? It''s time to break down the mill and kill the donkey. The funds have been reduced by more than half at once. The days in the future can''t pass. For food, we used to eat lobster and abalone. Now, send us some boxes of compressed dry food for us to eat? It''s still exciting Don''t let people live? "


    "Elder, did you do this?" He Feng asked with a frown, but he saw the elder squeak and say, "it''s mainly because they spend too much money. At the end of the day, they toss too much. Some projects feel that they don''t have to fail. Sometimes they can make some accidents. It''s better not to do it for the casualties..."


    "Confused!" long Aotian denounced before he Feng opened his mouth, "No matter how poor we are, we can''t afford education, no matter how hard we are, we can''t afford scientific research. How important is this scientific research? Think how poor new China was in those days? It''s not tightening our belts, but gritting our teeth and making mushroom eggs? We''re so rich now, and we''re going to cut our research funds. If we didn''t make the quantum cannon, you would still be in the mood to deduct our funds here? I''m afraid it would have been given to Penglai Xian long ago The island became a dog or died, and if we hadn''t created an automatic alchemy furnace, our dragon group could cultivate so many new practitioners this year... "


    Before long Aotian finished his words, he Feng waved impatiently and said, "all right, old dragon, I know your credit and hard work. You step back first, you step back first, I will not pick up your funds, I will not..."


    After saying good or bad things to appease long Aotian, he left.


    The elder came out from behind he Feng. Just before long Aotian came, the elder took the initiative to hide behind he Feng. He was worried that long Aotian would hammer him with a big board. The killing power of that thing was not small. It hurt very much.


    Maybe you can break a bone!


    Seeing long Ao''s genius leaving, the elder said with a bitter face: "boss, you see how rampant this boy is. Now he dares to look down on his elders and wants to fight me..."

 Chapter 1325

    "All right!" He Feng said impatiently. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with your boy? You can''t deduct his money. Don''t you know he''s crazy?"


    At this time, seeing that the situation was bad, Duke Fang was ready to say goodbye and said, "boss, I have something to leave first. You can rest here first..."


    Seeing that his father was leaving, Fang Zhiqin hurried to leave.


    He Feng was upset and ignored him. They waved and let them go. For a moment, only he Feng and piaomizi were left on the card table. Piaomizi rubbed cards there, then greeted He Feng and the elder and said, "Why are you two waiting to play cards? Maybe you''ll wake up and come up with some ideas..."


    He Feng was agitated. He was just about to change his mind, so he opened his mouth and said, "let''s play a few sets!"


    But as soon as he sat down, he said bitterly, "how can we fight? Call another one!"


    After that, the elder next to him quickly took out a book. This is the duty book of the dragon group. There are people who are qualified to sit at the table with He Feng, but now the Dragon ancestor is regular and has to work on duty, so there are few people who are idle. We must find someone who is idle.


    It took a long time for the elder to find a real idle man. Yes, it''s Tony who hasn''t seen you for a long time. In other words, this boy is very popular in the dragon family.


    He Feng has not summoned him for a long time. He is a kind of old-fashioned figure. Now he is doing chores with long Aotian. The reason is that Tony was able to occupy an important position in long Zu. It is purely because of the existence of the alliance of powers. It is the second person of the alliance of powers.


    He Feng was fighting with the power alliance at that time.


    Naturally, we need several people to know the inside of the power alliance. Tony is naturally a perfect candidate. Naturally, we need him. Now the power alliance was eradicated by He Feng yesterday, so that Tony, who was loved by He Feng before, has become an angry person.


    Within the dragon group, it gradually became second rate, and even vaguely spread towards third rate.


    But is it OK to play cards with He Feng? The elder''s heart fell into meditation. He arched his hand slightly to He Feng and said, "boss, there are not many people idle now. There is only one Tony. Do you think you can ask him to come and play cards?"


    Well, the elder was worried that he Feng didn''t like Tony''s virtue, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    He Feng waved his hand slightly and then said, "what''s the whole thing? Just call someone at random to play a card. Look at your posture. It''s like the sky is falling. Call the boy to me. How long have you been missing!"


    After listening to He Feng''s words, the elder breathed and said, "I''ll call him now!"


    Not long after, Tony rushed over in a hurry. However, he saw that his clothes were untidy, sweat was still on his forehead, and he was panting. At a glance, he trotted over. As soon as he saw he Feng, he hurriedly said, "Hello, boss, Tony has seen the boss!"


    "Well, sit down." He Feng nodded. Tony dared to sit down. However, he just made half an ass, and the rest of his ass was still hanging on the chair. He didn''t dare to sit down. It was like a needle and felt. If he hadn''t been a power and strong physical quality, he would have collapsed on the chair.


    After several rounds of mahjong, he Feng still kept firing. He didn''t want to cheat. It was boring. It wasn''t just a three, Tony''s trembling forehead sweated and said to He Feng, "boss, I''m sorry, I beat you again..."


    "Shit!" He Feng scolded, spread out the cards, and then threw a $10 bill and said, "well, not only are we dragon people short of money, but I''m also short of money!"


    After hearing what he Feng said, the elder also said: "Well, I''m short of money now. I''m running out of rice to cook. I''ve had a lot of blisters on my mouth for a few days. Yesterday, when my first wife picked the blisters on my mouth, she advised me to worry less, but can I worry less? I don''t need to ask about any of the big and small things of the dragon family? I''m really busy £¡¡±


    Tony is now out of the core of the dragon group.


    Naturally, he didn''t know much about this kind of thing. He was surprised and asked, "did our dragon group also have an economic crisis?"


    "It''s more than a crisis. We''re going bankrupt!" the elder said reluctantly. "During this time, we spend money like water, and we don''t make much money. All the industries of the dragon family are sold, but our stall is getting bigger and bigger. There''s a bottomless hole on Penglai Fairy Island. Now our dragon group is poor..."


    "Then why don''t you find a way to get some money?" Tony frowned.


    "There''s no way up and down. All the moves you can think of are used, so you''re going to kill the chicken and take the egg!" the elder said helplessly. After thinking for a moment, Tony opened his mouth and said, "have you ever thought that you can make money by playing mahjong?"


    "Playing mahjong?" He Feng frowned and suddenly opened the door to a new world. As soon as he patted the table with a click, the legs of the mahjong table broke and a lot of mahjong fell on the ground.


    But he Feng patted on the forehead and said, "yes, why didn''t I expect to always watch gambler movies before? I didn''t expect to make money from this aspect? Send someone immediately to go to big casinos around the world to win money. We''re not afraid they won''t give it. If they don''t give it, we''ll rob it. Do you understand?"


    "If we practitioners win money, I don''t believe they dare not give it!" the elder also said with a red face. He Feng nodded slightly. If other people are more skilled in gambling and more professional and formal in the casino, but if they really win more, the casino will still produce other people who don''t give money. But he Feng they are not afraid of this. They are practitioners, I''m also afraid of the black. I''m afraid you don''t give money. If you really don''t give it, it just gives us a handle. We''ll kill you directly. Who can reason with you.


    "Ha ha!" piaomiko laughed and said, "it seems that after our economic problems are solved, we don''t have to worry about money..."


    "It must be the same!" Tony nodded. "There is a market of more than 500 billion dollars in gambling in the world every year. If we can get all the more than 5000 dollars, we don''t have to think about money in three or two months!"


    "But what should I do in three or five months?" He Feng frowned again.

 Chapter 1326

    Things on Penglai Fairy Island have not subsided all day.


    He Feng, he will not stop the production of quantum cannons. In this way, it will be embarrassing. The gambling industry does have a market of $500 billion or $600 billion a year, but this is just a market. There will certainly not be so many that can be obtained. At most, it is $30 million or $20 million, which is still too much.


    He Feng didn''t dare to think of anything worse.


    It''s embarrassing. After all, money is not enough. Penglai Fairy Island is a huge pit. It only inputs but not outputs. He Feng doesn''t dare not invest in it. Where he lies, how can others sleep soundly? What about the strong Xiuzhen people called a big wave? In case two of them come up one day and kill themselves, what''s the reason?


    Instead, it''s better to start first and solve it first!


    But now it seems that it''s not so easy. He Feng inevitably fell into meditation again. At this time, Tony next to him suddenly opened his mouth and said, "boss, why don''t we grab it?"


    "Rob?" He Feng raised his eyebrows, but saw Tony say: "We don''t rob ordinary people. We rob big organizations. They have a lot of money. If we rob one or two, we don''t have to worry about economic affairs anymore. No, no, no, no, no, we''ve got a wrong idea. We shouldn''t call rob. Let''s let them pay protection fees. Think about it. There are more people with powers and more people suffering from disasters, in case they are cut off one day Xiaoming, what''s the reason? So don''t you take it for granted to pay us protection fees and let''s protect their safety? "


    He Feng was shocked. He is a good boy. How can he understand these twists and turns?


    Immediately nodded slightly and said, "great, you TND are really a talent!"


    Tony smiled, scratched his head and said, "in fact, we didn''t think of it. Before, the power alliance was like this. They always asked those organizations and rich people for protection fees. They didn''t dare not give them..."


    "Very good, you''ll be responsible for this!" He Feng ordered directly. Then suddenly, he Feng took out a large leather windbreaker from the space. The leather coat was of good texture, the black leather was smooth and shiny, glittering under the light, rubbed with thief light, and put on a pair of high legged leather riding boots.


    But he Feng slowly took out a black sunglasses from his pocket and slowly brought them to himself. It was majestic. Then he Feng took out two Glock from his pocket and held a random gun. It hit many holes with sparks on the wall!


    "Handsome?" He Feng said.


    Everyone nearby nodded quickly.


    "Well, let''s go!" He Feng opened his mouth and said to Han Li and Tony, "you two go with me. By the way, change your clothes, black suits, black sunglasses and black leather shoes. You must match!"


    "Yes, boss!" they nodded quickly.


    But he Feng shook his fur coat, hummed and walked out: "pretending to be forced is an attitude, pretending to be forced..."


    Before long, Han Li and Tony changed their clothes and came to He Feng to see them. He Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, let''s go!"


    After that, he Feng suddenly gave birth to Xuanyuan sword, pulled them up together by the collar, and then drove Xuanyuan sword to the West for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, he Feng suddenly stopped over the desert in Northwest China, but saw him suddenly ask with a confused face.


    "Where is our destination?"


    Well, he''s so excited that he''s not sure where he''s going.


    "This..." Han Li was also confused. He didn''t know where to go? But when he saw him, he frowned and said, "you have to ask Tony about this..."


    "Go to motorcycle?" Tony said. He didn''t understand this, so he had to say a name he was slightly familiar with,


    He Feng nodded slightly, and then mitoni quickly sent someone there to judge their identity documents. After that, because of identity problems, even if they win money, they can go back.


    Not long ago, he Feng arrived at motorcycle.


    It''s not far away. It''s just over the Alps. He can get there in half an hour at his speed. There are no strong people here. There are only two clerks. They came to promote the school some time ago. Now they live a miserable life. Although they live in a luxury hotel and eat all kinds of delicacies, the key is that they can''t recruit a new life


    The main reason is that the school is too pit father now. Many rich people have been tossed into poor people. No one dares to come.


    The dragon group is going to recall them because the sales are really not enough, guarding the place where the mogul brother is so rich and everywhere, he didn''t even open for one or two months. Instead, he had suck up many of the public funds and was unable to bear it.


    But now when they received an urgent task and asked them to get a certificate quickly, the two guys got busy quickly and did it quickly. It''s not difficult, because their identity has long been classified as a mysterious force. Therefore, people stay away from them and don''t dare to attend their school. Well, they''re worried about being locked up , this school is so strong that you can''t drop out on the way. Even if you lose all your money, you have to collect the tuition.


    The whole thing is that the rich are terrified and dare not go again.


    Of course, except those who have money in their hands


    With the man''s reputation of being afraid of people, the practitioners of the two dragon groups handled their certificates in one phone call. The man was busy and sent them. It was amazing!


    It''s hard for them not to be afraid, because these two people are terrible. They are practitioners and powers. They are magical and powerful. Some time ago, two became poor, but the guy who returned from learning directly knocked down dozens of people after being provoked, and swished and jumped onto the skyscraper.


    This can frighten people. It''s a god like power, such as super soldier spider man.


    Therefore, we all know that the things taught in this school are true. Do you have real skills? The tuition is too expensive, and it''s too black hearted. You have to go bankrupt


    If not, I''m afraid many people will sign up for He Feng''s Xiuzhen school.


    Soon, according to the predetermined position, he Feng jumped down in depth and jumped on the road. The black leather sunglasses were majestic. He stood up and looked at the distance with full force. In front of him, he saw a fat and a thin cultivator running quickly. When the distance was closer, they saw he Feng''s face.

 Chapter 1327

    The two men suddenly froze there.


    Because the person they didn''t expect to come was their boss, he Feng, so I have prepared the certificate, but there is no photo on the certificate. They added it later. As for the name, it is an ordinary name named Lin Hao.


    They didn''t expect their boss to come here. It really surprised them.


    "Boss, why are you here?" the fat man''s name was Zhou Tonghai. He asked with a look of horror. The nearby Han Li quickly scolded: "what does the boss do? Where does he come from? Do you need to report to you? You have too much control. Are your certificates ready? If they are not ready, you will look good."


    "Little talkative." Zhou Tonghai didn''t dare to be wordy. After he hurriedly said, he took out three certificates from his pocket and said, "these are the passports I just prepared for you. Just get photos on them."


    "Well, that''s good!" He Feng nodded. Then he yawned and said, "where''s the largest casino in this place?"


    "It''s not the boss. Why do you ask?" Bai Siwen, a thin man beside Zhou Tonghai, opened his mouth, but he Feng said coldly: "have you two been away from the dragon group for a long time or what? Do you have any sense of discipline? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t understand?"


    He Feng''s words made the two legs tremble. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, we just did it unintentionally."


    Seeing that the two of them were sincere in admitting their mistakes, he Feng didn''t care more, he said. "Where is the biggest casino here?"


    "Well, we don''t know yet!" Zhou Tonghai was stunned and said with some doubts. He really didn''t understand the cultivator. How could he like this thing? Of course, he didn''t understand it.


    After hearing what they said, he Feng frowned slightly, and then asked, "go and investigate for me immediately. I''m going to play in the largest casino!"


    "Oh, no!" they looked cold and looked at each other. They couldn''t imagine that he Feng was a gambler.


    However, they didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said to He Feng, "boss, there''s no need to ask. The taxi driver will take us..."


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" He Feng nodded and said, "let''s go and play together!"


    Speaking, he conveniently stopped a taxi from the roadside, but it was really in the way. A taxi could sit three or four people at most, but he Feng had five people here, which happened to be one more.


    But he Feng had to drive the thin man Bai Siwen down.


    Anyway, it''s OK for Zhou Tonghai to lead the way alone. He''s a lot more than him. As for Tony, he''s raising money for He Feng.


    Well, let''s gamble. We have to have some money to make capital. Otherwise, winning is too small. What''s the meaning of winning one dollar and ten dollars?


    One hundred million becomes one hundred million, which can be worthy of He Feng''s identity!


    After a while, he went to the casino, which is worthy of being a famous casino. He Feng went straight. The four people had special clothes and momentum. Although several people came down from an ordinary small taxi and didn''t look like rich people, it was enough to tell everyone that the people who came were unusual, Probably some big people.


    As soon as he went in, he Feng said to Tony: "go and change all this $1 billion into chips!"


    When he spoke, he handed him a check. He didn''t have much money. Now the dragon family doesn''t have much money. It''s good to take out so much.


    However, Tony was stunned. It was a billion dollars. What a big sum of money. I''m afraid this casino can''t eat so much money.


    He didn''t know that he Feng didn''t want to spend too much effort. He won one at a time and changed the casino when it went bankrupt.


    "What $1 billion, this is a distinguished guest!" the general manager of the casino, a middle-aged white man in a tuxedo, said in surprise after hearing his subordinates report that someone exchanged $1 billion chips at one time.


    You know, the running water of their whole casino in a year is only $230 billion.


    This is just running water. The most you can earn is $2.3 billion, less than 1 / 10. Now the other party can even take out $1 billion to play. This is a big customer.


    As long as he didn''t pit too many holes, he could get a lot of remuneration. Thinking of this, the general manager immediately said coldly, "who is the other party?"


    Well, he didn''t have the courage to go straight to the pit. Instead, he planned to ask whether the other party had any backstage. If there was any big power in the backstage, he would try to send him out without losing or winning.


    It''s OK to even give him a little money.


    But if you''re a guy with no influence and no reputation, you need a good pit. After all, you don''t have any background and dare to play in the casino.


    Don''t treat you as a fat sheep, who will be a fat sheep?


    After listening to this, his subordinates laughed and said, "don''t worry, boss. The people outside are several people from China. They must be the local rich men of China. This is our territory. Even if we eat all their $1 billion, what can they say?"


    "Is this sure?" the general manager hesitated and said.


    But the man said, "it''s not easy. Just give him some sweets first, and then with the ability of our charge officer, it''s not easy to make him lose all?"


    Well, they are thinking about how to cheat.


    Nonsense, if you don''t do this in a casino, how can you make money? Especially in this formal casino, who will do this business based on the profits and profits of the microblog alone?


    There is a lot of invisible income.


    When he heard this, the general manager nodded slightly, but he suddenly stood up and said, "such a distinguished guest, we can''t let them stay outside in a place where different people play. Someone will invite him into the VIP Hall!"


    "Yes."


    He Feng and others are watching outside at this time. He Feng is an honest child. He has excellent learning and noble character from small to large. Where have he entered this broken place.


    Of course, I don''t understand it, so I have to study it first. However, the methods of playing cards are changeable and have long been played. He Feng himself doesn''t have so much mind to study these methods.


    Well, it''s troublesome enough just to figure out how they play, because there are too many rules and it takes too much brains.

 Chapter 1328

    So after wandering around, he Feng decided to play a simple game. This is super simple. He can count and play. As long as he can control the three sieves, he can grasp the win or lose.


    How nice to play such a simple way.


    Moreover, the game turned into a plate in a few minutes, which was also convenient for He Feng to act. After thinking about it, he Feng decided to play only in the future.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly passed in front of them, one by one, in black suits and white shirts, with neat steps and meticulous hair combed. At first glance, it was the senior people here who made sure they came to He Feng, and then bowed neatly to He Feng. Then they opened their mouth and said.


    "Several distinguished guests are for ordinary people to play outside. Distinguished guests like you should go to the supreme VIP private room inside, where there is better service..." the general manager said with a smile to He Feng and others.


    After listening to this, he Feng smiled brightly. It seems that his current status is not good. The VIP room is specially prepared for him. Well, it feels really good. He Feng rarely enjoys it. Although he has an unusual status for a long time, he really hasn''t enjoyed too many special treatment.


    There was no other reason. He was born in sorrow and died in happiness. From the moment he became a cultivator, that is, the first period of time, he Feng was able to relax for a while. But after that, with the improvement of strength, the broadening of vision and more and more strong people, it is no longer possible for He Feng to have a good time as before.


    Various forces come from contact, which makes him no longer enjoy it!


    Now suddenly, he Feng can enjoy the so-called special treatment. It is inevitable that he Feng is a little excited. It''s a bit of loser psychology, but so what?


    It''s impossible for anyone who dares to say him and who dares to ridicule him. No one has the courage, so he Feng can show his true mood unscrupulously without caring about other people''s eyes. This is also the reason why there are many people with true feelings, because they don''t need to care about anyone''s opinion!


    "Oh, then take us in!"


    He Feng said with a hearty smile.


    Naturally, the manager dared not neglect it. He quickly stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture to invite he Feng in. After entering, when he stepped into the supreme private room, he Feng suddenly brightened his eyes. The supreme private room, but it was really unusual. He saw two rows of blondes dressed as maids standing neatly on the left and right sides.


    He Feng feels good just because of this!


    He nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "the life of this rich man is really boring. He can make so many tricks even playing cards!"


    "Sir, what do you want to play?" surrounded by a group of maids, he Feng went to the gambling table. The manager opened his mouth and asked, but he Feng smiled and said, "it''s too complicated. We can''t understand and have no mood to play. Just play a simple game. Just take a few dice than the size. What do you think?"


    "It''s really a dice!" the manager whispered in his heart. He Feng spoke all English. Naturally he could understand it. Naturally, he felt that the young man in front of him was a silly fork for no other reason. This game is bigger than size. It seems simple, but in fact, this is the easiest thing to do.


    After all, who can see what''s going on inside the sealed space?


    But the key is that the price in the casino has already set up the mechanism. For example, the mechanism and small camera that have long been installed by them in the dice cup. The charge official who is responsible for shaking the dice can answer the information at any time through the headset hidden in his ears, adjust the size through the mechanism under his feet, and play with them. It is purely the old birthday star hanging to death!


    Thinking of this, the manager smiled and said, "well, since you want to play, we''ll arrange it now..."


    He smiled, but in his heart, he had regarded He Feng as the big head of injustice and was ready to kill him, but what he didn''t know was that he Feng and he were holding the same mind and planned to kill each other.


    Before long, a dice was put in front of him. Before the start, the official in red uniform and hat standing in front of him, Zheng, introduced the rules to He Feng. Well, before the start, we must first clarify the rules. If the rules are ambiguous, what if we don''t understand them at that time? So this still needs to be said, especially playing with such wronged big heads. What if the other party doesn''t want to give money in the end?


    But he saw that the charge official was saying to He Feng and others word by word: "three six sided dice, the result is 1-10 is small, guess 1 compensate 2, 11-18 is large, guess 1 compensate 2, and there are three identical leopards, 1 compensate 18."


    A series of words made he Feng feel dizzy, especially there were many bad numbers. He Feng was intelligent and soon understood, because it was very simple. It was easy to guess points. There were only three options.


    Seeing he Feng''s calm face, the manager also showed a fox''s expression. He thought it wouldn''t be an expert to smash the field, but he shook his head immediately. If there were $1 billion, why would he come to others to smash the field and risk his life to make money?


    But fortunately, they are not afraid, because this is their home. Now that they have come, let''s lose Ben and go. The manager thought of winking at the Dutch official in his heart. The meaning is that you boy killed me hard and left all his money!


    Not all of them are ready. The three dice were first handed to He Feng and asked him to test them. He Feng didn''t even look at them. Shit, he saw that there was something mysterious in this thing from the snack. There was a small motor in it. It was estimated that he could roll the dice with this remote control.


    It''s really poisonous!


    And if the horse can''t be taken away, there is no difference between shaking and not, and there is no sound. It''s just a pit father. As for the dice cup, it''s even more a pit. He Feng tested the dice cup. There are all sound insulation cotton, soft, like those who listen to the sound to distinguish the size in Hong Kong films. You have to be blind here.


    Because they can''t hear anything at all!


    "Let''s start!" He Feng opened his mouth after the procedure before the opening was ready. The charge officer was silent and his hands began to shake steadily. Well, there was no pattern. It was just shaking, because he was not responsible for the pattern at all. It would not start until he Feng made a bet. Before he Feng made a bet, the pattern would not move!


    "Three, six, four, big!" glanced inside with spiritual knowledge. He Feng whispered in his heart. He immediately said to Tony, "come on, put all our chips on the leopard."

 Chapter 1329

    Well, he Feng doesn''t have time to toss around with them. He plans to win each other in one set. He doesn''t even have his underpants.


    "It seems that I don''t need to play tricks this time!" the charge officer thought, but the monitor who is responsible for monitoring the dice in the monitor suddenly changed his face, because they found that the dice suddenly rolled over into three three three points.


    But they were frightened. I thought, is it that some silly fork accidentally pressed the tumbling button? At this time, he Feng has bet on the leopard, so when they crash, they start the button and intend to let him roll one. As long as there is a change, the so-called leopard won''t count.


    In that case, he Feng will win this $1 billion!


    But then something startled them. He Feng was as steady as Mount Tai and looked at the charge officer in front of him with a smile. The monitoring personnel in the distance were 10000 mother sales batches in their hearts. They found that no matter how they operated, the dice would not change. It seems that the signal connection failed. Is there a jammer in it?


    But they looked again, and the signal was full!


    What''s going on? It''s possible that the built-in motor in one dice has changed. After all, this has happened before, but all three dice have changed. That''s the problem. Someone must be playing tricks. Speaking of this, the monitoring personnel quickly informed the charge official through the headset and said, "don''t open, don''t open, there''s a problem this time..."


    "Ah!" the official was shocked, but he was calm on his face. He Feng said impatiently, "Why are you still waiting? Open it quickly. I''m betting. Will you give face? Shit, if I can''t play, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that he Feng was angry, the manager looked at each other angrily and said to the charge official, "don''t drive quickly?"


    Well, the manager was too confident. He was confident in his cheating skills. When the Dutch official was unwilling to do so and opened the lid with a sad face, the three points came into the eyes of the public. In a moment, the manager only felt a burst of dizziness.


    The leopard''s odds are 18, which means he has to pay he Feng $18 billion. How is this possible? Where does he have so much money? Even if he sells it, he can''t make up for it?


    He immediately looked angry at the Dutch official, who shook his head. His eyes seemed to say, don''t ask me, you let me open. I''m innocent. Seeing this, the manager''s thoughts flew in his mind, but it was too late. He Feng laughed and said: "Is $18 billion cash or check? Or bank transfer? I don''t have time to spend more with you. Give me the money quickly!"


    "This gentleman has such a large-scale capital turnover, please wait a minute!" the manager hurriedly said. He looked at He Feng like a beast. He turned and left and walked quickly to the monitoring room. The manager kicked the monitor and scolded, "what are you doing? Do you want to die? Why? Why is this happening?"


    "I don''t know. The dice were originally big, but suddenly they became leopards. I was confused at that time. When I was ready to adjust, I found that all of them failed. I can only do so. There''s nothing I can do. I don''t believe you can try..." the monitor said helplessly.


    "Do you mean the people outside cheated?" the manager frowned, went to see the monitor, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They didn''t move at all, and the signal is full. It doesn''t look like a shield, but what''s going on? It''s really intriguing!"


    "Thank him, they must have cheated!" the manager said angrily. Well, now I can only find such a reason, but he angrily went outside and shouted at He Feng''s people: "you cheated, someone will drive them out of the casino!"


    "I can''t afford to play. If I want to eat black, I''ll cheat if I win here." He Feng said coldly. The manager also knew that he was wrong, because he didn''t catch the handle. It must be difficult for the other party to take out a billion dollars in one breath. If he offended, it wouldn''t be good. He pondered for a moment, took a breath and took two steps to say: "Sir, we all know that our boss is not easy to mess with. I advise you to leave your check quickly and I will return it in full. What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t afford to lose?" He Feng asked with a pick on his eyebrow.


    "Well, I''m giving you two million dollars!" the manager said to He Feng after thinking for a moment. He Feng laughed and looked contemptuous, but he snorted coldly: "As far as I know, I won 18 billion US dollars. You gave me 2 million US dollars. This is a figure of nine oxen and one hair. I said it''s a little ugly for you to eat. Don''t talk nonsense. Either give money or give money!"


    Seeing he Feng''s tough face, the manager was confused and forced. Why does this person have such an upper class demeanor? It would be like this for someone who can take out $1 billion? In his opinion, he said this is enough to give face, and the other party still doesn''t appreciate it. It''s just looking for smoke, because the other party is willing to cheat, but he can''t find the handle of the other party.


    It is reasonable to say that after such people are found, they will leave if they persuade them with good words and give them some sweets. They don''t think they want the $18 billion in front of them.


    I just don''t know the rules and don''t play cards according to the routine.


    He immediately gave a cold hum, turned cold and said, "don''t blame us!"


    His voice just fell. Suddenly, a man suddenly came out of a small door behind the supreme box, but he yawned in his pajamas and said, "what''s the matter? Wake me up at night?"


    "The boss is like this..." the manager hurried forward. After whispering, the boss learned about the general situation. He raised his eyebrow and said, "young man, your means are really clever, but you should know that the Mediterranean is very wide, and he can accommodate countless people like you..."


    "What do you mean?" He Feng frowned and said in Chinese with some doubts. Tony nearby hurriedly explained: "our place is right next to the Mediterranean. His meaning is the same as that the Green Gang hooligans want to throw you into the Huangpu River to feed fish."


    "Damn it!" He Feng got angry immediately after learning the general meaning. Niang xipi, do you still want to sink me in the Mediterranean? It''s shameless. Wait a minute, there are times when you''re crying.

 Chapter 1330

    "What you said is very powerful!" He Feng said with a cold hum. "Sink me into the Mediterranean? It''s very loud, but the role needs to be changed. You should cool down in the Mediterranean!"


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant!" the casino owner suddenly changed his face and said.


    "Is it still called a young man if he is not angry?" He Feng said coldly. The latter saw that he Feng paid so much face. Even when he was angry, he waved his big hand and clattered. For a moment, seven or eight guns were aimed at He Feng, but he Feng was not afraid.


    He said with a cold hum, "fire, if I frown, I''m not a man!"


    "Then be your man, fool!" said the boss coldly, waving his hand and ordering to fire, but immediately he stared at the scene in front of him, but he saw countless bullets made of brass metal suspended in the air, as if there were invisible obstacles, which generally condensed them.


    Looking at this scene, everyone present turned pale.


    Because this scene is really too frightening. Properly, supernatural phenomena. Seeing the fear on their face, he Feng said coldly, "what? Are you afraid now?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late!" the voice fell. He Feng waved his big hand, and all the metal springs crackled everywhere and broke into the walls, but they didn''t hurt anyone. The rest held up the dispensable fire stick in their hands, and they didn''t dare to resist again. Of course they knew he Feng''s power.


    After all, the metal bullets suspended in mid air are telling them that the person in front of them is a person with supernatural power. With their physical strength, it is wishful thinking to want to fight the person in front of them.


    But one by one, they threw the fire sticks in their hands on the ground with fear, and stared carefully at He Feng. Their eyes were full of fear, as if they were saying not to kill me.


    "Are you afraid now?" He Feng said with a smile.


    Finally, he picked up a burning stick on the ground, which was a burning stick for him, but it was a sharp weapon for ordinary people. He pointed his gun at the boss in front of him and said, "now, do you still want to throw me into the Mediterranean?"


    "No, no, no, no!" said the boss with a nervous face and sweating. He was awakened from his sleep and was still wearing pajamas. At this time, he banged his head to He Feng. His forehead was full of blood, but he still didn''t stop, because the man in front of him was terrible and terrible.


    "Give me as much as you should, otherwise you know the consequences!" He Feng snorted coldly and said that the boss in front of him nodded quickly. He was surprised that he Feng had a large account in his Swiss bank. He was really rich, but I think the bastard''s age is estimated to be 50 or 60 years old, and the casino must be old.


    The savings over the years are natural.


    Unfortunately, the savings turned out to be cheaper, he Feng. Overnight, he Feng swept through the large casinos of Motorola. At first, he picked up the big casinos, but later he finished the big ones and had to go to the small places. However, even so, he still made a lot of money. Anyway, he got $200 billion overnight!


    Much more than expected.


    Well, it''s mainly because these bastards have a strong family foundation, which exceeded He Feng''s expectation. Who made these bastards powerful and powerful has accumulated a lot of money over the years, but they didn''t expect to end up making He Feng''s wedding clothes, all in He Feng''s hands. He Feng has no sense of guilt for this, because these bastards have created many family ruin.


    After playing all night.


    He Feng was not idle the next day, because Tony proposed that he Feng collect protection fees in the future. It''s not much, 50-50. It''s fair. Otherwise, a guy like he Feng would come every three or five times. They don''t have decades of accumulation.


    Compared with this protection fee, the latter is undoubtedly to be feared.


    He Feng thinks they should know how to choose.


    So the next morning, Zhou Tonghai and Bai Siwen had a new task, that is, to send hero posts all over. Naturally, they were invited to a meeting to hold a meeting on protection fees.


    It''s OK not to pay the protection fee, but you have to weigh whether you have that ability.


    "Asshole, asshole, they are too rampant!" the boss who was the first to be cleaned up by He Feng and the worst cleaned up yesterday was furious. Looking at the hero post in his hand, he said that it was a hero post in name, but it was actually a pig killing post.


    After that, I have to bleed every year. If I don''t bleed, I can''t do it.


    "It''s just a group of practitioners. I donate so much money to the church every year and let them come forward to help me solve it!" after thinking for a moment, the boss said angrily, but the church opposite just broadcast a phone call directly told him that the practitioners can''t provoke him and let him take care of himself


    And such things have happened in many places.


    In a word, either give me money or even give me a piece of money with life. You can''t revenge, because it''s not ordinary people at all. No matter how rich you are, you can''t afford to provoke a cultivator. The latter is God.


    That afternoon, Zhou Tonghai and Bai Siwen directly told the rules and regulations to the big guys. After learning about the harsh systems, they were frustrated and planned to quit.


    Because according to He Feng, their profits will be reduced to a very low level. If they have this Kung Fu, they might as well do ordinary business. At least they won''t be watched and slaughtered by fat sheep like now.


    What he Feng doesn''t know is because of his harsh system. In the next few years, the whole world, well, he Feng''s actions will not only aim at this place. He wants to make a wave everywhere. The booming industry of gambling has fallen into a great depression, but it''s not a bad thing, After all, it''s not fun.


    In this process, he Feng''s noble soul has also been sublimated.


    Look at the positive energy of what people do. They don''t make any sense.


    He Feng, whose whole soul has been sublimated, is wearing his black leather clothes, wearing a strong sense of forced clothes, stepping on Xuanyuan sword, and quickly going to the United States. The purpose of going is nothing else. If you ask which is the richest in the world today, it must be the United States. Where can you go if you don''t go to the United States to get money?


    Now it''s time to be short of money. He Feng doesn''t stick to one style. Everyone''s money is money. If he''s really in a hurry, he can do everything.

 Chapter 1331

    Freemasons.


    A legendary mysterious organization, whose history can still be traced back to the remote middle ages, seems reluctant to give up their presence in any major activities. According to the information in Baidu Encyclopedia, the wealth controlled by the attacked club is more than three trillion US dollars. What an amazing number. He Feng is holding a mobile phone to visit the information in Baidu''s web page.


    Said in surprise.


    If such a big fat pig is slaughtered, he is afraid that he will not be short of money until he completely loses Penglai Fairy Island. Thinking of this, he Feng turned to Tony and asked, "have you ever dealt with Freemasons?"


    "Yes," Tony nodded, but listened to him explain, "before the alliance of powers, more than half of the funds were provided by them. Of course, we have dealt with each other, but in my opinion, they should be difficult to deal with, because there are a lot of powers among them!"


    "Oh, will the superpowers work for them?" He Feng said slightly surprised, went to see Tony and said with a smile. "Of course, money can make ghosts grind, not to mention a group of superpowers? Their strength is not too strong, but they have mastered some supernatural forces. They are not very powerful, just some minions."


    "I see." He Feng nodded and didn''t care about it. Aren''t they just a few powers? The alliance of powers has been solved by myself. What storms can the remaining rotten fish and shrimp lift? Why should I pay too much attention to it? This is not a plain loss of my reputation.


    It''s really a little wrong.


    He yawned directly and said to Tony: "well, since you have dealt with them, you can send a post for me, invite them to dinner, and discuss how much money a family can give me. If it is less, it can''t be!"


    "I see." Tony hurriedly said. If he dared to delay the crash, he got up to deliver the news, while he Feng went to a hotel bought by longzu to have a rest. Well, he was a little tired after tossing all night.


    While he Feng was resting there.


    Tony started his busy life. Well, even if he is reluctant to do what the boss ordered, he must do it well. Otherwise, he will not pay attention to the boss. It will be a big crime in the dragon family. Tony doesn''t have the courage.


    Moreover, now is not the power of the former cultivators, enough to let them not fear anything. No matter how rich people are, they are just rich people, when facing the cultivators who control the supernatural power.


    Their terrible wealth may bring them some advantages in the face of ordinary people, but it can only bring them a disadvantage in the face of practitioners, because if they are careless, they may be slaughtered as fat sheep. He Feng is slaughtering fat sheep at this time. Who makes him short of money? These fat sheep are fat and fat.


    If you don''t take them as fat sheep, who will you take as fat sheep?


    This is like the existence of those big businessmen in all dynasties, but looking at the past and present, we will find that these big businessmen did not come to a good end. There is no need to say more about Shen Wansan''s detention, that is, the eight imperial merchants in the early Qing Dynasty. Isn''t the end also miserable?


    So sometimes in the face of absolute advantage, wealth will not become something close to yourself, but will lead to death.


    When he woke up, he Feng yawned. It was already bright outside and it was getting dark. After yawning, he Feng got out of bed and washed himself, he frowned and shouted outside the door, "come in, Han Li!"


    Han Li, a guard outside, hurried out, but saw him take two steps forward and bow and say, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s getting dark. Why didn''t anyone call me? By the way, how''s the situation with Tony? Have you been pawned?" He Feng asked with a towel, wiping the water droplets on his hands and face. After hearing this, Han Li showed a surprised expression, and then said, "old man, things have been done properly, and he has got the money!"


    "What?" He Feng suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "He Feng said with a frown." Han Li frowned when he heard this, and then asked: "Boss, what''s wrong with this? This time we got a full $500 billion, and it was said that we were given a total of $50 billion a month. This is not a small amount, enough for our temporary needs. It can solve our urgent needs and flow in a long time. We don''t have to worry about logistics in the future!"


    "You know shit!" He Feng opened his mouth and scolded. Of course, that''s not what he was angry about. Naturally, Tony won''t bring him back three melons and two dates. What he Feng was really angry about was that he made a decision on such an important matter without notifying the other party. There''s something wrong. Who is he? He''s my man, why? Why didn''t he ask me for instructions before What''s next?


    This is not in my eyes, or arrogant.


    Poor Tony didn''t know that he had done something wrong. He was proudly crossing his legs on the sofa outside He Feng''s room and said to Zhou Tonghai and Bai Siwen: "You two will hang out with me in the future. I can tell you that our boss attaches great importance to us. Just like how important this matter is today, it is related to the future financial security of our dragon group. The boss Leng handed it over to me as an important task..."


    "Yes, you''re always right." Zhou Tonghai and Bai Siwen said with a smile. In their opinion, Tony did something bad with good intentions. There''s no other reason, because the world is so simple. After all, it''s an outsider who doesn''t understand the thinking concept of Chinese people.


    Or if you don''t know how to deal with people, you''re stupid. You''re acting on your own to do the things decided by the boss for the boss. It''s not nice to say that you are arrogant and disrespectful. Even if you do good things, it will turn into bad things in the end, but everyone didn''t remind you, because this foreign devil is really rampant.


    The boaster is called a powerful man. They all compare themselves to He Feng''s right-hand man. Without him, it seems that the whole dragon group will be finished.


    Tony doesn''t know. The two guys in front of him are ready to see their own jokes. He is boasting there. Of course, it''s not boasting in his eyes.

 Chapter 1332

    In his eyes, he was just telling the facts of the matter.


    From his own point of view, in the whole dragon group, he belongs to a person of high status. Unfortunately, he will be beaten in the face soon.


    The reason is very simple. He Feng is about to come out. Seeing the coming out Hefeng, Tony quickly bows and opens his mouth and says, "boss, are you out?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" He Feng yawned impatiently and opened his mouth. His eyes at Tony were full of impatience and even a kind of anger. Tony seemed to want to hit people. Tony also felt bad. He was not a fool. If he was a fool, how could he get into the position of the second leader of the power alliance?


    He hurriedly said, "boss, am I doing something wrong?"


    "No!" He Feng shook his head again and again. He said important things three times, and he said them three times. After hearing this, Tony was even more worried. White sweat appeared on his forehead. He Feng knew his temper. He must have been extremely angry when he said this at present. He immediately made a major decision, um, admit his mistake and sincerely admit his mistake.


    But seeing him flop, he suddenly knelt down on the ground, hugged He Feng''s thigh and opened his mouth and said, "boss, I''m wrong. Don''t blame me. I really didn''t mean to. Just say what I did wrong. I can''t change it..."


    "How can you make mistakes?" He Feng said with a surprised look. "How capable you are! You are more than enough to be the leader of the dragon group. How can you make mistakes? You are just joking!" He Feng opened his mouth pretending to be surprised.


    After hearing this, Tony was even more frightened. There was no other reason. He Feng said this. The meaning could not be clearer. Your boy has caused great trouble. I''m very dissatisfied. I want to clean you up.


    Suddenly Tony gave up his plea. He knew that it was useless to plead again. He Feng''s storm could continue only by bearing it silently. However, he Feng opened his mouth with a cold hum: "Your boy is really powerful. He is really powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Do you still have me in your eyes? What do I wear black leather clothes for? Is it just to pretend to be a bully? You''re good. You robbed me of the limelight. Do you still have me in your eyes? Have you thought about it for a long time Replace me? "


    Tony couldn''t afford to put such a big hat on his head. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..."


    "No, what do you mean?" He Feng asked with a frown, then kicked Tony on the shoulder and said, "then tell me what you mean? Is there a bone in the back of your head?"


    "My subordinates just think you''re too hard and want to share some responsibility with the boss." Tony opened his mouth and he Feng said coldly, "share some responsibility. What you said is very good. Then I ask you, how do you want to share responsibility for me? You''re trying to annoy me!"


    After a series of reprimands, he Feng scolded and was in a good mood. Tony in front of him was a pear flower with the moon, just like a frightened deer. He was twitching constantly, as if he Feng was a big devil. If Tony was replaced with a little girl, he Feng would have to shout, he Feng bastard.


    But who makes Tony a man?


    No one would sympathize with him. On the contrary, he felt a little disgusting, like gay, but he Feng suddenly spit on the ground and said, "go away and wipe cat urine in front of me!"


    After dealing with Tony''s Gang, he Feng was not in the mood to stay here. Well, he originally wanted to install a big wave in front of those bastards of the Freemasons, but he didn''t expect someone to steal the limelight and even cut first and then play. What''s more?


    So he''s in a bad mood. He just beat Tony up. He''s in a better mood. Now he doesn''t want to delay any more. He plans to go back to the dragon group first and wait for the money.


    At this time, Donghai seems to be the second center of the dragon group. He Feng deeply implements the iron blood thought of what is called the boss guarding the door. As the supreme leader of the dragon group, he will not shrink behind and see the cultivators in front bleed there. On the contrary, he is personally on the front line.


    As soon as he arrived in the East China Sea, the elder was overjoyed to welcome him. Originally, he was worried about money. However, yesterday, plus today, seven or eight hundred billion must have entered the account. With so much wealth, the long group, who was already short of money, suddenly became rich again. However, the elder said in high spirits: "We can''t just think about producing so many guns. We should use steel to kill all the enemies. We should use our steel forest to make the enemies fear and fall under our steel, instead of using our flesh and blood to fight with the enemy''s flesh and blood. Boss, after thinking about these days, I think what you said is really reasonable. We don''t know Can let our precious cultivators fight with the enemy with their lives. Since there is steel, use steel to solve them... "


    "HMM." He Feng nodded and didn''t say much, because he didn''t have to say anything more. The elder''s attitude reversed so quickly, but Hefeng didn''t have the slightest reason to be angry. Without his previous attitude, he was helpless. It''s hard to make bricks without rice without money. That''s what he said, chop the elder and sell meat.


    It''s not enough money for quantum cannons!


    After all, this is a complete gold eater. The price is extremely expensive. If there is no money, it is pure wishful thinking to engage in quantum cannons. This is why the elder chose to reduce the number of quantum cannons before, because they are really poor and empty.


    With a small amount of money from selling pills and running schools, we can barely maintain the existing scale of maintenance. Well, the production of quantum cannons is not a one-time solution. In the future, they need to be cleaned and maintained every month. This is an essential step. After all, machines? If you don''t pay attention to maintenance, it''s really time to use them, It''s impossible to say that the chain will fall off at that time, and he Feng they are desperate. Falling off the chain means death.


    It is something that can never happen, so he Feng and his team are extremely strict in the maintenance of quantum cannons and have formulated quite strict rules and regulations.

 Chapter 1333

    This system is not only harsh, but also harsh.


    Well, it''s not normal for the dragon group to complain. First, he Feng is pressing on the top, and second, everyone knows that this is completely related to their own lives. After all, they are not in the peaceful years, but in an eventful autumn.


    Penglai Fairy Island is covetous. As long as they exist one day, it is an unstable factor. If they are not solved, it is the sword of Damocles hanging overhead. I don''t know when it will fall.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but where he is, how can others sleep? The same is true in the cultivation world. No one can tolerate the existence of an unstable factor on his head. After all, this critical moment may be fatal, so we still care very much.


    On weekdays, maintenance is done to the best of our ability. We dare not be careless and lazy. The cost of maintenance is also splashing out. Not to mention the replacement of seriously worn parts, it is disassembly and maintenance. The things consumed are not small expenses.


    It''s the antirust paint painted on it. With so many guns in a month, there must be tens of millions of primer. Such a lot of expenses have already made the elder worried. Where dare he Feng expand production unscrupulously?


    In ancient times, there was a saying of militarism.


    But in fact, as long as the financial resources are strong, why are you afraid of this? The eldest elder was originally the least supportive of expanding production, but now he is the most supportive of expanding production. Nonsense, the stable entry of $50 billion a month is only on the side of the Freemasons. As for He Feng all over the world, they can get another $50 billion at least.


    He Feng''s thinking has been broadened. He has sent people to Wall Street to play stocks. Of course, he doesn''t play by himself. Well, he doesn''t have that brain or technology. Besides, the place is like eating people without spitting bones. He has more money to invest in it, It is estimated that they will also be cut by those big guys as leeks.


    So, he Feng, they made another one.


    Without it, we can develop our own advantages and avoid our weaknesses.


    He Feng thought of a system in the Qing Dynasty. What was the most profitable thing in the world at that time? There is no doubt that there is only one answer: salt and iron. Since the official operation of salt and iron in the Han Dynasty, salt and iron have become the two most profitable incomes. The reason is very simple. In the small-scale peasant economy in ancient China, they were self-sufficient and needed only salt and iron.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the profits of salt had been greatly distributed by merchants, which were called salt merchants. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, these were quite famous. For example, the complicated Huaiyang cuisine was created by salt merchants when they fought against extravagance and competition. These people came from the old west of the Loess plateau. They were extravagant and greedy, and some were money. The emperor''s old children were greedy.


    So the emperors came up with such a way. What way? Lend money to salt merchants.


    Lend salt merchants a large sum of money, called the money book. This thing is a sum of money taken from the emperor''s inner ring. Of course, the emperor doesn''t have to pay. He just needs to send them a bond similar to an IOU.


    But the money borrowed is not for nothing. He is profitable. That is, he has to give a large amount of interest every year, which is equivalent to a legalized and white bribe. Well, this bribe is not simple. It is to give money to the emperor.


    The history is quite long. He Feng learned this.


    It is said that there is something worth learning from the corruption of the Qing Dynasty. That is one point. He ordered people to take out tens of billions of dollars of beautiful knives and give them to the tycoons. Of course, he had to pay a large amount of interest every month.


    But this interest rate is higher than usury.


    In less than three or two months, he Feng will be able to return to his capital, and then sit and wait to make money. If he makes more money, he Feng can even borrow more


    Look at how authentic He Feng is. Knowing that they have no money, he Feng specially lends them money to invest. As for those tycoons who lose or earn in stock speculation, he Feng doesn''t care. It''s their own business. There are winners and losers in the investment field. If they lose, don''t want to default.


    He Feng''s behavior is full of complaints. People hate the practitioners, but so what? He Feng''s scolding is nothing. He can get money. He''s called selfless and doesn''t care about his false name!


    Look how noble and just, how many people like he Feng can''t be found in history!


    At this time, he Feng, an unprecedented righteous person, is busy counting money there. The elder has just calculated an account for him. Now he is not short of money. If he is not short of money, he should expand production. Otherwise, can he afford to earn so much money?


    After calculating the account, he Feng found that his current capital could double the current production scale. He immediately decided: "the number of one million we ordered before is a little less. In this case, two million!"


    "Inappropriate!" Fang Zhiqin shook his head and said: "At most, our current capital can maintain the production of 1.75 million doors. If we increase it a little, we can''t complete it in three months. How about we make a compromise of 1.5 million? Anyway, according to our original plan, 1 million doors are enough, an additional 1 / 2 is enough to drink a pot on Penglai Fairy Island. Why do we need to adjust so much? It''s a waste!"


    "No, there are still two million doors!" He Feng said solemnly. When he spoke, he stressed his tone and knocked on the table, but he heard him explain: "According to the introduction of long Aotian, the quantum cannon has entered a calm. Now the production has been finalized and the models have been determined. It is called He Feng style. It is impossible to make much changes in the last 10 or even 20 years, so I plan to reserve the last batch. I can''t say that I will be blind immediately after it is gone. Let''s produce more at one time and stop the factory Anyway, as long as this thing is sealed up, it won''t be a problem for hundreds of years! "


    "The boss is considerate!" the people nodded quickly, and he Feng smiled and said, "this time I plan to take all the reserves away from my carry on space, so that we can replenish at any time even if we lose. In this way, I have to see what moves can be used on Penglai Fairy Island!"

 Chapter 1334

    Penglai Fairy Island.


    A month has passed since the last war.


    At this time, the tranquility on Penglai Fairy Island is still restored. Therefore, there are still practitioners patrolling back and forth in the space cracks in the sky. The whole Penglai Fairy Island is also full of practitioners on a string, all of whom sleep with half their eyes open. As for the senior executives, they are all cultivating practitioners there at all costs and strength.


    Even the restrictions on ordinary people have been released unprecedentedly, and they began to select ordinary people with intelligence and talent to become strong people from the seven or eight million ordinary people on Penglai Fairy Island. Under the strong external pressure, Penglai Fairy Island is developing rapidly at a speed faster than any time in the past 1000 years.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island is full of construction.


    Even industry has sprung up.


    In the East County of Penglai Fairy Island, there is a small town close to mountains and rivers. There are a series of mountains in the east of the city. Nearby families make a living by forging iron. The best flying sword of Penglai Fairy Island is produced here. Now, at the foot of that mountain, a large-scale mining movement is being carried out in this area.


    "We, the practitioners, were driven as coolies to come here to mine. It was a waste and a waste of talent." one of the practitioners, carrying a large iron ore weighing seven or eight tons in one hand, muttered there. A practitioner like him frowned and said: "It''s also helpless. After all, it''s for ordinary people to do it. This piece of ore alone will cost dozens of manpower. How can we be fast? Now it''s a tense period. We don''t have to be picky!"


    While they were talking, they suddenly passed a series of scientists dressed in white shirts and holding paper drawings. They were frowning and looking at the blast furnace rising from the open space in the distance. Well, Penglai Fairy Island quickly entered the stage of industrialization.


    The knowledge controlled by hundreds of scientists can absolutely create an initial level of industrial world out of thin air.


    "The iron is out!" at this time, a loud cry from someone came. Sitting there sipping tea and frowning in the distance, Zhuge Nanfeng, looking at the chimney polluting the air in the sky, suddenly stood aside. Long Jianfei and others also hurried to stand up. Several people rushed to the bottom of the local blast furnace.


    To be honest, this steel-making furnace is really not a high-tech, but a steel-making blast furnace built with bricks. There is no modern electrification device. It is completely operated by manpower. The blast furnace is made of ordinary bricks and repairers, which can improve its high temperature resistance after breaking with real gas. It is made of special bricks to replace the common bricks Mass produced refractory bricks.


    There is really no difference in the effect. Anyway, the blast furnace in front of us, which is nearly 30 meters high, has not changed during the steelmaking for several hours. There is not even a crack. The quality has to be said. Well, Xiuzhen products are absolutely high-quality products!


    After several people rushed to the taphole, but before they met, there was a channel composed of refractory bricks and thermal insulation tiles. Molten iron flowing in the channel was no different from the color of magma, flowing out of the high-rise furnace and left to the simple molds lined up not far away.


    As for steam hammer.


    Well, it''s only been more than a month. Scientists can''t do this thing. They have another way, that is, manpower. The practitioners in the cultivation world have a lot of strength, and a few have thousands of kilograms. It''s not easy to swing a hammer. They often have a few tons and dozens of tons of strength.


    It can also forge large iron ingots, so not far away, there are more than a dozen practitioners waiting there with huge hammers in their hands. Their faces are not very good-looking. Nonsense, Monk Tang''s practitioners have been brought to forge iron. There are a few happy.


    It doesn''t allow them to be unhappy.


    They just held fire one by one, not to mention being unhappy. The one in charge of steelmaking was an original steel plant engineer. He nodded slightly, looked at the hammering iron and said, "our technology is still good. At least in the first step of industrialization, there is no need to say about steel!"


    "That means we can make a quantum cannon soon?" Lin Shuguang said with a light in his eyes. The engineer''s surname was Wang and his name was Wang Dana. He was silent immediately. He explained after a long time: "This quantum cannon is the most advanced technology, and now it is the first level. We can practice high-quality steel purely because of the existence of cultivators. At the beginning, it may be thousands of miles a day, but the later it is more difficult, especially the core component of the quantum cannon, the quantum Collider, is really difficult. Its difficulty is more difficult than studying mushroom eggs."


    "Ah, it''s harder than mushroom eggs!" everyone present took a cold breath.


    During this time, they also took remedial classes one by one. Although they only know some common sense, they have a little meaning of "opening their eyes to see the world" compared with those other practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island. What is mushroom egg? They still know a little. They heard that Wang Dana in front of them said it is better than mushroom egg.


    Suddenly, long Jianfei had an idea and said, "I heard that the power of this mushroom egg is much greater than the quantum cannon. How big a city it goes down at once has to be turned into fly ash. Why do we have to study this quantum cannon? Just make mushroom eggs!"


    Hearing this, Wang Dana couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said: "quantum is a biological molecule one level higher than atom. In essence, its collision energy is far higher than that of mushroom bomb produced by high atom collision. Although the killing radius of quantum cannon is small, in fact, its power is far higher than mushroom egg, much larger than mushroom egg!"


    "What does this mean?" they asked in surprise. Wang Dana endured the impulse to roll his eyes and explained to them: "If the quantum cannon is made according to the method of mushroom egg, it is also possible, but while expanding the killing radius, it will reduce its killing power, that is to say, there are more people, but its killing power is not as strong as before, and all of you are strong, and you can''t hurt you with weak power, and the Liangzi cannon concentrates the power that should have spread into pieces Come on, focus on one point and launch to improve his lethality to the point and surface. Do you understand? "


    The crowd was stunned, but they still nodded and said, "understand..."

 Chapter 1335

    "By the way, you mean that the power of this quantum cannon can be increased, and the killing radius can be expanded!" ZHUGE Nanfeng asked suddenly. Wang Dana was surprised. There were people who understood his words. He nodded slightly and said: "Yes, according to our experiment, the maximum power of this quantum cannon can reach a radius of several kilometers, which ensures the lethality. Why do you have any questions about this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" ZHUGE burst out laughing. Everyone looked surprised. Looking at him like a fool, Ouyang Sima couldn''t help but say sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Is it a draft or something?"


    "I''m laughing. We''ve been walking into a misunderstanding!" ZHUGE Nanfeng said with a laugh.


    "Why do we have to study quantum cannons?" he raised his head and asked the crowd. Everyone was surprised. What does he Feng study if he doesn''t study quantum cannons? He Feng pointed at the Liangzi cannons and beat them down. If he had quantum cannons, he Feng wouldn''t have to shit.


    "What else can we study without studying quantum cannons?" Lin Shuguang asked patiently.


    "He also said just now that the power of quantum cannon is only to deal with a few more people, and how can the practitioners in the secular world have such high strength? If we use quantum cannon against them, it''s like killing chickens with ox knives. Why do we use this?" ZHUGE Nanfeng said.


    "Alas, that''s the truth!" they exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that this was really TND reasonable. Therefore, that night, in Penglai Fairy Island, eight countries held an emergency meeting to discuss politics. The meeting deeply discussed many facilities for defending Penglai Fairy Island and the current research progress, creatively proposed that quantum cannons were not desirable, and began to study simpler but more practical weapons.


    As for what it is? Well, it has been studied.


    Without it, atomic cannon, I think that the practitioners of later secular world are not ordinary people after all. Conventional weapons are really too kind to them, so they developed such an atomic cannon. The principle is similar to that of quantum cannon, but the quantum Collider in the cannon has been transformed into atomic collider.


    The technical content of this transformation is reduced, very, very much.


    It''s also quite easy to study. After all, quantum theory will not be officially born until 2020, but what about atoms? It seems that this game has been born and mature in the 1940s. The technology gap with rapid development in decades is very different, and there are experts in this field among those scientists.


    So everything came naturally.


    The project of quantum cannon was not dismounted, but postponed indefinitely. The atomic cannon that really has availability and is relatively simple was launched in a hurry. At the meeting, Cui Zhengkun, the general director in charge of research, patted his chest and said to Zhuge Nanfeng and others: "don''t worry this time. We promise to successfully study this thing within half a year!"


    This is certainly not a big talk.


    But the fact is that within six months, the time in the bag of heaven and earth is one and a half years. For such a long time, outsiders have already had a theoretical basis. What they lack is nothing more than practice. What engineering equipment and machinery is more difficult to produce?


    Nowadays, these scientists are serious, but it is no longer a matter. There is no other reason. During this period, the feasibility of this aspect has been proved through the strong practical ability of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. Let alone, a computer in charge of research in this bag of heaven and earth.


    The CPU chip.


    It''s not from the secular world. It''s produced by Penglai Fairy Island. Well, you can''t imagine the chips produced by yourself. Of course, they don''t have the high technology of lithography, as described in a short passage.


    The manual workshop produces CPU.


    Find the sand, wash the sand, melt the sand, and then get the silicon. Then carve out the electronic tube and circuit by hand. By the way, cut an iron sheet from the can and stick it on it. The specific steps are really similar to those described in the passage.


    Of course, if ordinary people do this, he can''t do it for 10000 years, but who makes these people practitioners?


    The person in charge of engraving this CPU is a Penglai Fairy Island cultivator who has been immersed in micro engraving technology for many years. The technique is nano. After being discovered, these scientists decided to carve and manually produce CPU, which is an epoch-making initiative.


    Although it failed n times, it finally succeeded. Although the heat of that piece of u is huge and the process is dozens of nanometers, it is still awesome. After all, it is hand carving. As for the rest of its precision mechanical and electronic equipment.


    Although there is some difficulty, with the existing data and the strong ability of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, everything is feasible, but the cost is a little high.


    Not to mention an impoverished new China that can produce atoms in a few years.


    Well, in the eyes of these scientists, although the foundation of Penglai Fairy Island at this time is far less than that of XINHUAXIA, which has been preliminarily industrialized, it is open and hung. Besides, can XINHUAXIA carve this CPU manually?


    Open hanging players are always much better than down-to-earth players.


    After hearing that it could be produced within half a year, Zhuge and others suddenly stood up from their chairs, and their faces were flushed with excitement. In their view, this atomic cannon is the weapon they really need. It can even be said that the atomic cannon happens to meet their requirements, and it is even much better than the quantum cannon.


    There is no other reason. The atomic cannon can''t do much harm to the practitioners of Penglai Xiande, except for the weak chickens who have just repaired the truth, but for the secular world, the practitioners of He Feng are powerful. It''s enough to deal with him Feng. More is a bit wasteful, just like the long live of 60 points and more waste of students'' party.


    So did the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island.


    In particular, the high-level leaders of Zhuge and their group are because the discussion of state affairs of the eight families is originally a loose alliance system, eyeing each other. It is simply because external pressure has long met with swordsmen and staged an internal suicide. At that time, the whole Penglai Fairy Island will be a river of blood.


    And then, if you put on another quantum cannon.


    Then it is bound to break the original balance of strength. At that time, a low strength cultivator can kill a strong one by manipulating a quantum cannon, or even an ordinary person can manipulate a quantum cannon.

 Chapter 1336

    Just like the rulers of the Qing Dynasty would ban firearms on a large scale.


    The practitioners of Penglai Xiande started with the cultivation of truth. They were afraid and wanted to get the quantum cannon because it might threaten their rule. Just like medieval knights in the face of farmers equipped with guns, their original skills seemed insignificant. They swept the floor in an instant under the power of guns and bullets.


    The power of quantum cannon is the same. It is powerful, but it also gives ordinary weak and small practitioners the strength to challenge strong practitioners. It is an asymmetric force that does not exist. If he really appears in Penglai Fairy Island and in their camp, it is bound to lead to Penglai Fairy Island, which has already become balanced. Once again, There is a tilt in the balance of strength.


    May even challenge their status.


    Because the cultivators focus on strength, the jungle and the fittest survive, the emergence of quantum cannons is bound to break this balance, which is a great threat to them.


    This is why the eight families did not hesitate to choose the atomic cannon. The power is enough. If there are too many, they can''t cover it.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, he Feng doesn''t know what Penglai Fairy Island is studying. He wouldn''t think that Penglai Fairy Island is such a powerful weapon. It belongs to him to take it lightly. However, everything is floating clouds in front of strength!


    He Feng, he won''t be afraid of this.


    Because under the rolling of strength, any small action is just a praying arm and a dying struggle.


    At sunset, the heartbroken man is at the end of the world.


    He Feng played with the small porcelain vase in his hand. It contained the nine turn gold pill presented by Duke Fang. He liked it very much. After all, it was something that could make him break through smoothly.


    It''s just a plug-in assistant in the game.


    Of course, it''s worth cherishing. Looking at the small porcelain bottle in front of him, the broken wind is a frown. He has been breaking through for several months, but he hasn''t broken through yet. It''s really embarrassing. After Fang Zhiqin and others asked, they all told he Feng with a smile that this is not a rare thing, but a normal reviser''s breakthrough, Feeling the signs of a breakthrough does not mean that a breakthrough is imminent. On the contrary, the idea means that you may break through.


    As for the specific time, well, I''m not sure.


    As short as one or two months, as long as one or two hundred years.


    This is all possible. Like Fang Zhiqin himself, he has made a breakthrough for more than 100 years. This thing depends on his face. Who is lucky can make a breakthrough. He Feng''s luck has been very good before, but I don''t know why recently. More than half a year has passed, but he still hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    It really made him a little unhappy.


    "Try again!" after pondering for a moment, he Feng took the pill back to the space plate to make it, and ran the formula of opening the sky. But day by day, he worked in his blood. Countless auras formed a small vortex and quickly poured into He Feng''s body. Of course, he Feng would not swallow them all.


    This can easily lead to instability of strength.


    He Feng''s cultivation is no longer as hungry and greedy as before. Before, the Reiki between heaven and earth was not abundant, so he practices no matter good or bad, as long as the Reiki is absorbed into the body for his own use.


    But now he will not do so, because in that case, because there are too many impurities in the aura in the body, it will not lead to on-the-spot improvement. Opposing the cultivation in the future will have a significant impact, which is like the foundation when building a house. If you don''t build a good foundation, you have built a tall building.


    It''s just a duckweed in the air.


    A trace of aura poured into He Feng''s body and turned into He Feng''s own strength. However, he Feng''s sea of Qi did not change at this time. It was like a drop of rain in the ocean, even the slight ripples on the water could not be seen.


    The sea of Qi is still as quiet as an ancient well. However, he Feng is not in a hurry. He has been practicing for so long. He also knows that with the improvement of his strength, he will never see some progress in his practice every day as before. Due to the improvement of his strength, He Feng has even practiced for a month or two, but his strength is still not improved.


    His temperament has long been honed in this boring practice, which is worthy of the urgency of that year!


    Cycle after cycle, another day passed, and he Feng frowned. He just vaguely felt that he had a sign of breakthrough. After absorbing Reiki from the outside, he began to run and ran all the way to the air sea, the turbulent Reiki changed into a trace of insignificant real Qi after the cycle of the week into the air sea.


    He obviously felt that there was a faint surge of wind and clouds in his body. It was not an illusion, but he really felt the sign of breakthrough. But immediately, when he was preparing to go further, the feeling that the fluctuation suddenly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared, like the disappeared radio wave without trace!


    He Feng is not annoyed. This kind of thing has appeared these days. After many times, he is like a child eager to find something. He clearly has seen its trace, but he can''t see its true shape. At the beginning, she even gets upset and angry, yells and falls things. But now, he has developed a proper temperament for the elderly.


    Even after ten failures, he won''t be angry.


    Careful he Feng was more careful than last time. He absorbed the aura from the outside, then slowly concentrated and calmed the Qi, transmitted the aura to the air sea through his meridians, and then went back and forth over the air sea. When he condensed and condensed, it turned into real Qi. Then he slowly pushed this trace of real Qi to his air sea.


    In the wide sea of Qi, when a trace of true Qi didn''t enter it, the sea of Qi suddenly churned up. He Feng was overjoyed that he had succeeded. But when he was ready to make a breakthrough, suddenly a ladle of cold water poured on his head. It was just like a boiling sea of gas.


    Suddenly, like last time, peace returned.


    It''s like playing with He Feng.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" He Feng scolded in his heart. However, he still calmed his mood and tried his best to make his mood less cultivated. This kind of thing can''t be too impatient, let alone sullen. Otherwise, he can''t concentrate and concentrate. When driving Reiki, he is likely to be because of his mood.

 Chapter 1337

    He Feng did not dare to be careless. He quickly stopped his practice, frowned and sat there for a long time.


    Then he entered the state of cultivation again.


    Failure is success. His mother may succeed if she fails several times. He Feng warned himself in his heart, but he still failed to wait for him. It seems that she can''t call her own son all the time.


    This made he Feng angry again.


    Are you angry? It happens several times a year.


    It''s like a charming and charming woman who dials you to talk about anger, but when it comes to a critical juncture, she suddenly slaps you and goes away. Who can reason with you?


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break through!" He Feng scolded and went to practice again.


    However, the situation is still the same as last time, he still failed to break through, which completely angered him. After drinking the wind, he suddenly stood up with a bang. With a crash, the table in front of him was overturned to the ground, and the fruit plates and tea cups fell to the ground, showing fragments.


    Outside, when the guardian''s cultivator saw this situation, he thought something had happened inside and rushed in. However, he Feng was standing there in anger. There was a mess in front of him. The two cultivators looked at each other and retreated silently.


    A good burst of anger disappeared. He Feng was about to wave to people outside to clean up. At this time, a cultivator''s voice came out: "boss, sun Chenghai, please see me!"


    "No!"


    As soon as he Feng''s anger was mentioned, he banged up again and angrily scolded: "let him go. Just say I don''t want to see him. Don''t give him a good face!"


    He Feng''s voice was loud. Sun Chenghai heard it outside, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "boss, I have a plan to help you cultivate. Don''t be upset. This is a family secret. Please learn from the boss!"


    "Oh, there is such a thing!" He Feng was slightly surprised and said to the outside: "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    Then he waved to the outside and said, "get in!"


    Sun Chenghai naturally hurried in. As soon as he Feng saw him, he quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the boss!"


    "OK, don''t fix these empty ones!" He Feng waved his hand and said, "tell me what you just said?"


    "Meditation formula!" Sun Chenghai said positively.


    "Meditation, what is this?" He Feng asked after a moment of meditation.


    "The so-called meditation formula is the secret handed down by my family. It is a mental method that has been passed on for thousands of years. Everyone in the family practices it in order to concentrate and calm down during cultivation, free from external interference and inner demons, and avoid becoming possessed by fire!" Sun Chenghai said.


    "Oh, it''s so magical!" He Feng said in amazement.


    But Sun Chenghai said with confidence on his face: "of course, our Sun family is on Penglai Fairy Island. It''s also a No. 1 family. If you take out anything casually, it can make people outside crazy. What''s the point of a mere meditation formula?"


    "Don''t TND pretend to be garlic!" He Feng scolded. "I don''t know how much you weigh? Give this thing to me quickly. If it''s useful, there''s a reward. If it''s useless, hey hey, I have to kill you!"


    One word made sun Zhenghai whole, and he burst into white sweat.


    This meditation is useful for him and his family''s children, but who knows if it''s useful for He Feng? What if he Feng says it doesn''t work?


    However, he obviously underestimated He Feng''s personality. He Feng is not such a person. He Feng is a gentleman, although he has a word in front.


    He is still a gentleman. How could he do such shameless things.


    After reciting the mental method, he Feng found that the mental method was really useful. He was very upset just now. His mouth was dirty and fragrant. But now, it was obvious that he calmed down, and his heart was no longer as upset as before. Sun chengkai''s eyes were not as upset as before.


    "It looks good now!"


    He Feng nodded slightly and then sat down to practice. With another failure, he Feng sighed helplessly, stood up and said, "it works. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause!"


    The mental method is indeed useful. Meditation can make He Feng feel less irritable. It really plays a great role. At least he Feng won''t be as angry as he just was. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t have the previous irritability and anger, or even rage.


    It can be said that it has played a great role, but he Feng still doesn''t like it very much.


    Who kept him from breaking through?


    After that, he waved his hand to sun Chenghai and said, "what do you think of promoting this mental skill to the whole dragon group?"


    "Ah!" Sun Chenghai exclaimed. This meditation formula is his family''s mental method and his own thing. Understand that there is a patent. How can you say it? It''s a little inappropriate. He wanted to say, but when he Feng saw that he Feng was staring at himself, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, boss, you can do whatever you want."


    "HMM." He Feng nodded and said in his heart that this guy was quite sensible.


    However, the other party was so knowledgeable that he could not reward or punish him. He said, "well, after Penglai Fairy Island was defeated, you are still the owner of the island. You must know these days that I didn''t give up Penglai Fairy Island, otherwise I would have returned to the land to enjoy it. Why should I blow the sea breeze here all day?"


    "It''s a big event that the boss''s wise men don''t know about before or the boss." Sun Chenghai received it. As he Feng said, he Feng has been staying in this area of the East China Sea, which has already expressed his attitude, that is, we don''t destroy the potential of Penglai. We see it in our eyes, but we don''t pick it out. After all, the mainstream concept now is Lord and harmony.


    Sun Chenghai has been reused again, so there is no specific position, but in the eyes of people with a clear eye, he has taken a step further from the center of power, which makes the practitioners of xianghefeng on Penglai Fairy Island rejoice. Although they have high strength, their status in longzu is not high, which is an embarrassing stage.


    There is no other reason. According to their strength, each can occupy a high position in the dragon clan.


    But how can it be a carrot and a pit? So many people of the dragon family are eyeing those high positions. How many outsiders still want to occupy them? You want to cool down and grab a seat with us? Why not go to heaven?

 Chapter 1338

    Now, sun Chenghai, who had been neglected because of his main battle, has been reused by He Feng, and has served as the deputy head of the inner book Hall of the dragon family, which is a symbol of being reactivated.


    There is a Book hall inside the dragon group, so it is nothing in the strength battle sequence of the dragon group. However, all the people in the book Hall are talented and intelligent. They are the future of the dragon group. The hall head is He Feng, and the deputy hall head is second only to he Feng. Although there is no real power, it is a symbolic significance.


    But this still determines sun Chenghai''s current status.


    The two or three hundred practitioners who were willing to throw themselves into xianghefeng began to jump up and down again, ready to attack. In their view, he Feng was sure to win Penglai Fairy Island this time. He said he won Penglai Fairy Island last time. So many people died of thirst. Now there are many more guns than before. Can''t he win again?


    At that time, there were few people in Penglai Fairy Island.


    The gap between strength and experience makes it impossible for them to win too much. If they win, they may lose themselves.


    However, as the boss of the dragon group, he Feng has never made a statement because he doesn''t care about this. Well, don''t hold bad water after drinking the wind.


    Another half month has passed!


    He Feng failed to make a breakthrough after half a month of practice. Although he was very lost in his heart, he was not discouraged and his temper was not as grumpy as before. He was absorbed and calm, which benefited from the presence of meditation.


    As for the benefits of this thing from the top to the bottom of the Dragon ancestor, let alone.


    It can be seen from one piece of data that the dragon group had a fight every three or five times before. The reason is also very simple. They saw that the other party was unhappy or ridiculed, or they didn''t practice hard when they practiced, and a few words exploded like a powder keg.


    However, since the promotion of this meditation formula, with everyone reading it one by one, meditation has never come. The fighting events of the Dragon nationality have decreased sharply, which has fallen to the previous 1%. Sun Chenghai has made great contributions, and he Feng is naturally very satisfied.


    The moon was bright and the stars were dim that night.


    On the deck, someone arranged a table. The table was also simple. There were several common dishes, a laver egg flower soup and a pot of wine. Such a simple arrangement was the main reason why he Feng promoted it some time ago. It was because the dragon people were short of money at that time.


    He Feng naturally has to be an example to save money.


    It won''t save a few dollars, but your attitude is a problem. You must put your attitude here. The first person will do a good job if you know your attitude. Otherwise, it won''t be useless. Who the fuck listens to you just by empty words and white teeth.


    You have to set an example.


    Just like the difference and attitude between the old witch Cixi and the Japanese Meiji, we can see the big from the small, see the gap between the two, and see why we lost to the Japanese!


    One thrifty, one meal a day, donate money to shipbuilding, the other? It''s strange to misappropriate military funds to build a garden for yourself. The gap is so big that it can compare with others!


    At first, he Feng was just an attitude, but later he got used to it. When he was the boss, he wanted every meal of fish and meat, which had the smell of a nouveau riche. But now, he doesn''t pursue this. On the contrary, in his opinion, he was very childish before. A few small dishes can just show his identity. Moreover, it''s useless to eat so many things, I can''t finish it.


    Usually, he Feng often eats in the cabin, but today he chooses to eat on the deck, because he wants to treat, and the person invited is not others, but Sun Chenghai.


    "The boss came down a little late. Please forgive me!" Sun Chenghai said.


    He Feng has a sad face and is afraid that he Feng will make use of the topic. Although he is a popular man in front of He Feng, he can accompany the king like a tiger. He Feng has an uncertain temper and has a meaning that is difficult to guess. It is difficult to work in front of him.


    A little carelessness may provoke He Feng into a rage!


    He was even put into the cold palace. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Now sun Chenghai is cautious and loses his original value. After experiencing ups and downs, he also realized that he lowered his figure and how to do it. He Feng is very satisfied with this. Why not do it when such a person is a dog?


    But he said with a smile, "no, no, sit down."


    Sun Chenghai was flattered at this moment. He couldn''t help thinking that he was elated at that time when he just surrendered. Although he Feng didn''t talk to him all night and slept with him, things came out. Everyone in the dragon family knew that he could argue with the elder at that time.


    But now he can''t. his status has plummeted. It''s not easy to return to his original status. He has a low attitude. Everyone from the Dragon ancestor doesn''t offend. He has a good attitude in order to keep his current wealth. He doesn''t want to talk about crosstalk like before. What he said is not good. The audience always scolds him. Not to mention grievances.


    Even the head of the dragon group crosstalk troupe didn''t want to see him. He asked him to brush the toilet and toilet all day, not to mention how wronged he was. He didn''t want to go back.


    However, the boss didn''t dare not do it when he called him, but after seeing sun Cheng''s refusal, he sat down half his ass and carefully sat in front of He Feng. He was mentally tense and his posture was rigid. He didn''t relax at all. It is described by an idiom, that is, he was on pins and needles.


    "Relax!" He Feng laughed and said that he had brought some dishes to sun Chenghai. It was quite a gesture of his predecessors in supporting and educating his younger generation. It was a pity that he Feng was a young man and sun Chenghai was a bad old man in front of him. This situation seemed quite strange and even strange.


    "Boss, if you have anything to say, I will do it!" Sun Chenghai said with an arch hand.


    He Feng was so kind to him that he was like the famous generals in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. He was just trying to win over the hearts of his men. Therefore, sun Cheng was a little worried that he Feng made him work hard.


    Well, although he is old, the old boy is quite afraid of death.


    I wish I could live a few more years. I''m not willing to die. It''s hard for him to die. He doesn''t want to die now. He still dreams of being the island Master of Penglai fairy.


    Seeing that the old guy and the old fox were so nervous, he Feng thought to his mother, xipi, your boy has a very sensitive sense of smell, but he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he couldn''t help persuading rice.


    Tossed until midnight.

 Chapter 1339

    In the middle of the night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    In the moonlight, he Feng was in a mess in front of him. Although sun Chenghai didn''t eat much, he Feng always brought him vegetables, advised him to eat and drank wine.


    As for sun Chenghai, he certainly dare not refuse.


    As a result, there were only a few dishes on the table. At this time, there was only a little soup or a few vegetable leaves left, nothing else.


    Looking at He Feng in front of him, sun Chenghai frowned. He thought that the meal was finished. He Feng should have told him straight to the point, but he found that he Feng still didn''t speak, as if there was nothing. Generally, this shocked him. After he couldn''t help being confused, he was patient and forced his head to open his mouth and asked.


    "Boss, if you have anything to do, just say it. You must do your humble job."


    "Eat and eat, what do you say?" He Feng scolded impatiently, but he frightened sun Chenghai. Is it because he thought too much and the boss wanted to reuse himself, but he didn''t understand it. The boss''s meaning is here and actively provoked right and wrong?


    But then he immediately understood what he Feng meant.


    But he Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, since you have asked me, what''s the matter, I''ll tell you directly. I really have some small things to do recently. Do you want to do things for me? Of course, if you don''t want to, you can forget it. I won''t pursue it. You can rest assured that I''m not that kind of person..."


    When he Feng spoke, he Feng smiled. In addition, he had several doctors in a row. He felt like he wanted to cover up, which frightened sun Chenghai. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with some worry, and then said to He Feng.


    "Boss, if you have any orders, I will do it. There will never be any ambiguity. It''s the right to be close to the boss. I''d rather die than do things well for the boss!" Sun Chenghai patted his chest and said to He Feng. He patted his chest banging, and his posture was quite enough.


    Seeing this, he Feng put his chopsticks on the table with a slap. With a pair of bamboo chopsticks, he Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s so. Things are simple. Let''s make a military order first..."


    "Ah?" Sun Chenghai was stunned. Before he said the task, you told me to make a military order. What does this mean? He didn''t play cards according to the routine, but he didn''t dare to refute. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s all according to the boss''s meaning. I promise I will complete the task. If there is any ambiguity, I sun Chenghai would like to see him!"


    He Feng nodded. The boy was quite sensible. He said, "then I''ll tell you straight. It''s not a difficult task. It''s just to let you go to Penglai Fairy Island. Would you like to?"


    "Ah!" Sun Chenghai was shocked, hissed and took a cold breath. He said to He Feng tremblingly: "boss, it''s a little dangerous. After all, you know Penglai. No matter where you are, you''ll offend me. If you let me go back, 80% of them will kill me..."


    "I know that!" He Feng nodded and then said, "I''m not asking you to go back alone. You''re afraid of wool. You''re not the only one behind you. There are hundreds of thousands of quantum cannons behind you. With this confidence, you''re still afraid of Penglai Fairy Island. I''ll let you go. It''s just to talk to them about conditions..."


    "What''s the meaning of talking about conditions?" Sun Chenghai frowned. He suddenly stared at He Feng in surprise, and then said, "isn''t the old boss going to surrender?"


    "Fart, to surrender is also their surrender. How can I surrender?" He Feng spit on the ground and scolded, which scared sun Chenghai. He almost understood what he Feng meant. The so-called half king is like half tiger, which is going to kill his head. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "what do you want to talk to them, boss?"


    "What are you talking about?" He Feng said with a smile, "without him, sign a treaty of equality and non aggression!"


    Just as he Feng''s voice fell, sun Chenghai stood up from his chair with a bang. He looked at He Feng strangely and said: "Boss, what do you mean? Now the advantage lies with me, and we have the advantage. Why? Why not take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack? Is it not good to beat the enemy down? Why? Why? Why? Why should we let them go and sign a dog day contract with them without invading each other?"


    Looking at Sun Chenghai with an excited face, he Feng laughed and said, "are you worried that your position as island Master will be ruined?"


    Sun Chenghai''s face was red. He really thought about it. Otherwise, he would not beat the table with the He Feng. He would not dare to give him two courage. Now, if it is not about his wealth, he will not be so excited.


    "How? Boss, you misunderstood me..."


    "Misunderstanding, what''s the virtue of your boy? I don''t know yet!" He Feng said with a cold hum. He waved to the left and right listeners to withdraw, and then said: "Well, I''m afraid Penglai Fairy Island is ready now, which is not good for us. After all, if they really raise their vigilance and want to fight with us at any time, we have a great advantage now, but if they really fight, they will suffer casualties. It''s not easy, so I''m going to paralyze their nerves first!"


    "You mean this is a fake peace talk?" Sun Chenghai suddenly realized and said.


    He Feng nodded and said, "you have a good understanding. If you don''t recognize a legally binding contract, you won''t recognize it, not to mention this kind of peace talks without any constraints? I just want you to paralyze their nerves and let them give up some vigilance a little. It doesn''t matter whether they succeed or not..."


    Why doesn''t it matter? Sun Chenghai thought in his heart, but he nodded slightly on his face and said to He Feng, "boss, wise!"


    Xuan even asked, "but it''s a little difficult after all. After all, I''m a traitor. What if they want to harm me?"


    Well, at the critical moment, sun Chenghai is still afraid of death. He is only over 800 years old. He is very young. He still wants to live for so many years. How can he be willing to die easily?


    How many heroes, heroes, celebrities, generals and heroes can burst out their most vulnerable side at the moment of approaching death without fear, or simply love the prosperity of the world.

 Chapter 1340

    I don''t want to lose my consciousness in the world at the last moment.


    Although sun Chenghai is old, he doesn''t want to die. He still wants to live for hundreds of years. Now it''s a dangerous job. After all, he runs to Penglai Fairy Island. If someone directly clicks him without saying a word, there''s no reason.


    At that time, he Feng will bury it at most. As for others, it is impossible to fall.


    Thinking of this, sun Chenghai hesitated. He was thinking. He was thinking. He was thinking about countermeasures quickly, but after thinking about it, he was stunned. He couldn''t think of any better countermeasures, because there seemed to be no good way.


    He Feng''s export into the constitution is against He Feng''s order.


    There is only one way left, that is, what will you think of Penglai Fairy Island?


    Will they help themselves or will they fall into a well? All this is particularly unknown.


    Sun Chenghai hesitated here. He Feng didn''t force him. He just stood up, turned and walked aside to rest in the cabin. Now he just asked sun Chenghai to accept the fact. Tomorrow, he didn''t want him to go on the road happily.


    It sounds a little ugly on the road. It should be said that there is no difference in scenery. Go to negotiate.


    Sun Chenghai didn''t even move when the day was getting brighter. For four or five hours, he had been sitting in front of this table and chair. There was a mess in front of him. Several seagulls glided down in the sky and jumped among the scraps. In this way, only the scraps left were swept away, and there were often bird excrement in several valuable cosmetics.


    He flapped his wings and left again. At this time, sun Chenghai suddenly moved.


    The birds, who originally thought it was a wooden man, quickly flew away and scattered, while sun Chenghai patted his thigh and said, "yes, how can I forget this stubble?"


    His face immediately showed red light and self-confidence, even without the previous expression of fear. The whole person was filled with a kind of self-confidence from the inside to the outside, as if he was full of poetry and calligraphy, and he was full of righteousness and not afraid of evil.


    At this time, he Feng walked out of the cabin with some relaxed sleeping eyes. Before meeting, sun Chenghai was radiant. Standing in the scorching sun, he looked radiant. Like the Golden Living Buddha, he could not help but open his mouth and said, "how are you ready?"


    "We''re ready, but before that, we should inform them, otherwise if they do it directly without distinction, won''t we suffer a great loss?" Sun Chenghai said.


    First, he took out more than a dozen jade pieces from the space, but each jade piece was written in a font with genuine Qi, and then he threw them into the seabed. They would enter the boundary of Penglai Fairy Island with the space crack.


    At that time, the cultivator of Penglai immortal with his hand in the space crack will immediately understand the meaning and report it to the superior after getting the jade piece. At that time, sun Chenghai can deal with it calmly.


    After doing all this, sun Chenghai began to wait quietly until about 8 o''clock in the morning!


    He Feng has told him the specific requirements of the negotiation, which is nothing more than non aggression. The simple and clear meaning is that neither side should pay attention to the other and live their own life.


    This is a great temptation for Penglai Fairy Island, which is obviously at a disadvantage at this time. After all, they are at a disadvantage now. If they are careless, they may lose everything. Of course, they don''t want to fight. They can also buy some time for them to recover some strength in this peace treaty.


    After all, what he Feng wants to sign with them is not an unequal treaty, but a fairly fair one. The two are treated equally.


    Why can''t such a thing without loss be signed? Why not? This is their idea, and he Feng has his own plan in his heart. Hehe, he can never lose money. How can he easily give them such a big gift? This is nothing more than paralyzing them. As for why Sun Chenghai was sent over, one is to show his sincerity, and the other is to make the old boy sun Chenghai cast his name.


    The old guy has been following himself for some time.


    But the key is to clean up the mess. He didn''t do anything big. He gave a meditation formula, and then he didn''t do anything. During the war with Penglai Fairy Island, he asked him to let the sun family anyway. As a result, he would rather die than surrender.


    If he Feng hadn''t been ready to insert a chip into him.


    I''m afraid the old leader can betray again and again.


    To be honest, he Feng still has some control over Sun Chenghai. After all, that chip alone is enough to ensure sun Chenghai''s loyalty, but the key is that this is enough. There are a large number of dragon ancestors, including 30000 or 50000 people, and those casual practitioners can make up 70000 or 70000 people.


    What so many people do is a problem, that is, there are more monks and less meat at the core level. Simply put, because there are a large number of people, there are fewer who can be officials and control the burden, and there are fewer who are all green.


    If Penglai Fairy Island takes it in the future, there must be a large number of secular practitioners who bear the heavy responsibility and become great leaders, but the key is that there are only a few positions. Countless people are waiting to take Penglai Fairy Island, divide fields, land, resources and so on


    In the end, you are an outsider who has no power, and even openly become our head. This really makes people unhappy and even dissatisfied. Why? If you bring a large group of people to be powerful and contribute to the cause of the dragon group.


    The key is that you came alone, and the most important thing is that you didn''t take any credit for coming alone. Meditation formula is really useful and can''t be enough for you to be the boss of Penglai Fairy Island. After all, it''s the strong man of Penglai Fairy Island. If you can win Penglai Fairy Island within the dragon group, it will be second only to He Feng.


    If an important position is available to an irrelevant person? He doesn''t have any credit and can''t convince the public. Who can promise He Feng? This is also for him to make some credit. Of course, he saved it and let Sun Chenghai die quickly.


    Because these days, he is thinking about becoming the owner of Penglai Fairy Island by himself, but it''s not good to repent again and again. He can only kill people with a knife. Will he kill sun Chenghai on Penglai Fairy Island?


    If so, everyone will be happy and the scenery will be buried!


    If not, there is no loss. It happens that it can paralyze the other party and make the other party take it lightly. Why not?


    Watching sun Chenghai jump into the sea.

 Chapter 1341

    Penglai Fairy Island.


    Zhuge Nanfeng suddenly reported to his subordinates indirectly. Looking at the jade piece in his hand, he frowned. There was a happy look between the frowns.


    It seems to be quite tangled, like hesitation and hesitation before making any major decision. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "go and inform the other eight people and let them come to the meeting quickly!"


    After de Ling, he didn''t dare to hesitate. When he was busy, he went to preach. Soon, people from the other 8 families came one after another.


    As soon as he came over, Ouyang Sima coughed impatiently and asked Zhuge Nanfeng: "what''s the matter? Is it a big deal to invite us in a hurry? If it''s a small matter bigger than sesame and mung beans, don''t inform us like this in the future. Are you bored? We''re bored if you''re not bored!"


    Hearing Ouyang Sima''s words, Lin Shuguang quickly scolded: "well, don''t say a few words. Nanfeng is not the kind of person who likes to talk long on weekdays. He hurriedly called us over. There must be something big!"


    The crowd nodded.


    After working together for so long, we all know that Zhuge Nanfeng is not the kind of person who likes to be wordy. In ordinary times, it''s easy to save trouble. Now that we have all summoned them, he must have something big to decide before he called everyone over.


    At this time, with the arrival of the last person, Wang Sancai, Zhuge Nanfeng hurried in from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he waved his hand and ordered the others in the room to withdraw quickly, and then said to the other seven people in front of him who controlled the supreme power of Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Something''s wrong, let''s have a look!" ZHUGE Nanfeng handed the jade piece falling from the crack in the space to the people and said that they passed it one after another. After seeing the jade piece with a surprised expression, Ouyang Sima took the lead in responding, but saw him clap the table and crash.


    The excellent yellow pear wood table suddenly fell apart, leaving a pile of broken firewood. It''s hard to use for fire. What I saw was Zhuge Nanfeng''s frown. It''s really a black sheep.


    Such a good table will be smashed if it is said to be smashed. Isn''t it your own thing that doesn''t hurt?


    But Ouyang Sima said angrily, "he sun Chenghai has the face to rush back to Penglai Fairy Island? He doesn''t want to live? Wait, I''ll chop off his head and kick it as a ball later!"


    "Ouyang, don''t be angry!" said Lin Shuguang with a smile. Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong nearby also quickly nodded and said, "yes, please don''t be too angry. We have something to discuss and say. Why should we be angry?"


    "Aren''t you all angry? This sun Chenghai is too shameless. It''s better for him to surrender. He doesn''t stay at He Feng''s side honestly. When his dog runs back in front of us now, it''s not pure. Don''t you pay attention to us? Can you tolerate him?" Ouyang Sima said.


    After speaking, his face was very angry, his face was red, and he looked quite excited. There were green tendons on his forehead. At first glance, he was very angry. This was not an act. After all, no matter how awesome his acting skills were, he could not control his psychological changes. It was difficult to hide his anger. Everyone knew that Ouyang Sima was really angry.


    However, it''s clear that after all, who doesn''t hate traitors these days. Everyone has the same idea about traitors, that is, kill them quickly, and even want to be executed late to frustrate the bones and ashes. It''s pure normal like Ouyang Sima, which is a normal emotion that most people will have.


    However, among the people present, including Wang Sancai, who was opposite Ouyang Sima, all looked positive, as if this matter was a trivial matter in their eyes.


    It''s like sun Chenghai never betrayed Han. On their side, they are their brothers.


    This didn''t make Ouyang Sima frown. He said in shock, "do you want to go with sun Chenghai?"


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Shuguang stamped his feet and scolded angrily, "which one present is not deeply feud with He Feng, and where will he surrender? Everyone just thought about the problem with their brains. What''s the use of killing a sun Chenghai? Why should we kill him?"


    "How can we not kill him? This bastard first betrayed us Penglai Fairy Island, and then planned to serve as a pawn for He Feng and bring us Penglai Fairy Island under He Feng''s rule. Now he is even more shameless. He has the face to run to us without fear. When we dare not kill them and want to make peace with us, why don''t such people kill him?" Ouyang Sima said.


    "Kill him a sun Chenghai, don''t rush to this moment!" ZHUGE Nanfeng nearby suddenly opened his mouth and said. After hearing this, everyone nodded one after another. Except Ouyang Sima, he went to see everyone and said with one voice.


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill sun Chenghai. I can get rid of him sooner or later. Why do I have to be in a hurry? Killing him now has only disadvantages and no benefits. It''s better to wait a few more, and I have the right to let the dog live two more years!" Chen Kun nodded.


    People also agreed one after another, and their opinions were quite consistent.


    Ouyang was stunned. Just when he was ready to say more, Bai Yunlong and Lin Shuguang said at the same time: "we don''t mean that Leng wants to talk to him. We can endure the wind and calm waves for a while. Gou Jian, the king of Yue, can''t even compare with you?"


    "Why not? I can beat 10 of his goods!" Ouyang Sima immediately blushed and said with a thick neck.


    "That''s what the king of Yue, Gou Jian, can endure. Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch. Can''t you stand it?" Lin Shuguang asked again.


    It''s obvious that he''s trying to stir up the law, but it''s really TM useful for Ouyang''s iron simplicity.


    "Let''s not kill him for the time being!" Ouyang was stunned for a long time before he received it. However, he was still a little unconvinced. When he nodded, everyone breathed. This is Penglai Fairy Island. Now the disadvantage lies in this. The opinions of the eight families must be agreed.


    If any family disagrees, it may lead to the disintegration of the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    As for the fact that the minority is subordinate to the majority, it is even more unlikely to happen. The reason is very simple. The minority does not mean the minority who can only vote. They have real strength in their hands. If they really don''t agree, they can lift the table no matter how unfavorable the voting result is.

 Chapter 1342

    So when Ouyang agreed.


    Everyone nodded one after another, and their hearts were full of breath. At this time, Ouyang Sima suddenly said angrily: "this time, the two countries are fighting and don''t kill envoys, but if I meet on the battlefield in the future, I won''t be merciful!"


    Everyone agrees.


    To be honest, this negotiation is of great benefit to them, because it can give them some buffer time from the legal principle for the time being. After all, they are worried about He Feng all the time. Once again, the soldiers are pressing the border. If they really come, they can''t bear it. The research on the atomic cannon is still in the preliminary stage, It will take months to produce results. As for mass production, it will take at least a year and a half.


    Time is very precious to them.


    The negotiations soon began. A wide table was covered with red cloth!


    There are eight people on both sides of the table, and sun Chenghai is alone on the other side. However, sun Chenghai is quite calm at this time. He is shaving his teeth with a toothpick. Just now Zhuge Nanfeng invited him to have a meal. He ate fish and meat very happily.


    Well, the reason why I invited him to dinner was not how polite I was to him.


    It''s because sun Chenghai can''t be left there at the meeting just now, so I can only invite him to dinner first.


    "I saw the boss and said that in the future, we will live our own lives, and no one needs to mess with anyone. Do you understand? That means that none of us will provoke anyone and coexist peacefully. We will not invade or interfere with each other. Do you understand?" Sun Chenghai said.


    After Chen Kun met Bai Yunlong, he opened his mouth and asked, "are you really going to have a peace talk this time? It won''t be a fake peace talk, but you''re making small moves behind your back. Use this small hand to paralyze me!"


    "Of course not!" said Sun Chenghai.


    When he spoke, he was quite sure and resolute.


    Acting, who can''t speak? It''s more relaxed. Jane and Sun Zhen are still so calm. Everyone is stunned. Is it true that the secular world is really going to hold a peace talk and has no opinion with them?


    I''m going to live my own little life.


    No one pays attention to anyone. Everyone is in a mess. It''s really reasonable to think about it. Penglai Fairy Island is a poor force. The Reiki Resources Department said that compared with the secular world of Reiki recovery, it''s just slag.


    There are a lot less cultivation resources.


    In fact, there is nothing attractive. He Feng has occupied the geomantic treasure land in the secular world. Penglai Fairy Island is a poor and remote place. It seems that ordinary people really don''t pay attention to it, and everyone''s hearts are hesitant.


    Is He Feng really going to have peace talks?


    At this time, Lin Shuguang, as an old master, said, "Xiao Sun, I watched you grow up. Your father and I are also friends. You tell me you are really so powerful. The other party really plans to talk to us. If it is true, I can return all the people of your Sun family. Tell me whether it is true or false!"


    "Really, uncle Lin, why did I lie to you?" Sun Changhai said bitterly, quite sincerely.


    There is no need to repeat the content of the negotiation. It is quite nutritious.


    There''s really nothing to say. He Feng and them have successfully reached a consensus and coexisted peacefully.


    We have also signed treaties in black and white, which are ordinary and so on. My father-in-law has no bullying provisions or inequality. In it, everyone exists equally.


    Everyone is happy that Penglai Fairy Island has a buffer time for development, and he Feng has also played a role in paralyzing them to develop strength, prepare for attack and win time for himself.


    For a while.


    The requirements of both sides have been met. The only thing that makes he Feng a little unhappy is that sun Chenghai failed to succeed in the scenery funeral, but it''s not a big deal. It''s a small matter. Anyway, he Feng doesn''t hate him too much.


    And when the treaty was signed.


    On the other side of the South China Sea, there are ups and downs.


    Two days ago, piaomizi went deep into the secret place with a dragon expedition to look for the ancient nine tripods he had seen before, but he didn''t expect that great changes had taken place after going deep into the secret place. All this has something to do with He Feng, eh, He Feng didn''t pack and take away all the thousands of practitioners who went in for trial last time.


    Although the Apocalypse mainland is rich and powerful, it can''t stand such trouble. They are also worried about losing so many practitioners, but they have no choice. After all, they don''t know where people have gone. However, in order to investigate clearly, they still send people to look for the God and devil cemetery.


    It doesn''t matter to find it. It happened to meet piaomizi.


    The strength gap between the two sides is quite large. However, there was no such disparity. It was not sun Chenghai. In the end, they retreated. Although it was not big to lose some soldiers, they managed to escape back in the end, but this was also a matter.


    It''s not that sun Chenghai is reporting to He Feng now. After hearing these things, he Feng frowns.


    "You mean, when the door came to the opposite side, did they find the way out, and did they find that your whereabouts would run to our secular world?" He Feng said with a frown. It''s not a small thing, it''s a big event. A Penglai Fairy Island has not been solved. If the other party really comes out, it is that they have quantum cannons on their side, and the pressure of the two lines of operation is not something they can bear.


    So he frowned.


    "The people who didn''t find them are not too strong. It''s estimated that the people used to find people are all small minions, and the real strong are behind. Now it seems that we are a little wrong after all. At the beginning, we took all the people away indiscriminately and leaked the news. Now, it''s good. It''s a big basket!" piaomizi said helplessly.


    He Feng said carelessly: "It''s not a big deal, and they may not be as strong as we think. Besides, now they haven''t found a way out and don''t know where people have gone. Although they have found some brains, it''s not easy to get to our secular world. After all, we didn''t come out easily at the beginning. They probably have to go around for a long time!"


    "But what if they find a way to reach the secular world?" misty son said anxiously.


    "I''m not afraid of that!" He Feng said. "There''s no big contradiction between us. It''s just the thousands of practitioners. It''s a big deal to give them back. As for any problem, if we really want to go to war, we may not be afraid of them if we have quantum cannons. It''s really not OK. We''ve blocked the secret passage we know."

 Chapter 1343

    When he Feng spoke, he felt heroic. Now he is not afraid of anything. After all, he is holding a quantum cannon. Such murderous gas can be said to be based on an invincible position, as long as it can ensure production and a steady stream of quantum cannons to enter the battlefield.


    Then he can guarantee the final victory because of consumption.


    Cultivating a very difficult cultivator is absolutely not as easy as the quantum cannon that can be produced with some money. The difference between the two is just one day.


    Looking at He Feng''s confident face, misty son often breathes, he is worried that he Feng will be angry. In his opinion, this matter is still his own basket to tell the truth. If he is not idle, he will wander in the secret place.


    On that day, people in the mainland couldn''t find any results even if they searched and inquired in the mysterious land of gods and demons for 1000 years. If he hadn''t wandered there and looked for the so-called ancient nine tripods, there would be no such thing. He Feng can rest assured.


    So he was extremely worried that he Feng was furious.


    Fortunately, he Feng was not as angry as he thought. On the contrary, he showed that he was calm and had no sense of anger, which made piaomizi put down and come in.


    After he left, he Feng quickly waved to Han Li.


    "Send some people over there to watch. We have to guard against it!"


    "It''s the boss!" Han Li nodded.


    He Feng stayed in the cabin. He was rather bored. Just brush the news. It was full of positive energy. Well, at the critical moment, staying at home was also combat effectiveness. Everyone was staying at home.


    To be honest, he Feng was also a otaku.


    Well, because it''s the most economical to stay at home.


    But now it''s really doing these cyclic things all day. It''s really boring. After thinking for a moment, he Feng called Han Li out and said.


    "What''s interesting recently?"


    "Fun this..." Han Li thought hard, but he Feng couldn''t find one. He Feng had no choice but to wave him away.


    At this time, suddenly, he Feng''s cell phone rang. When he answered the phone, he saw that it was Xing Yuanyuan.


    Just after receiving the phone, I only heard Xing Yuanyuan opposite say, "He Feng, people want to see an auction. Will you go with them?"


    "OK!" He Feng nodded without thinking. Sometimes he was idle and flustered. He stayed here all day staring at the installation and production of the quantum cannon. Not to mention how boring it was. Yunzhu was alone with him. Now Yunzhu also ran back to the capital. He was left alone. How boring it was. He didn''t even clap!


    Now sleepy, happened to hit the pillow.


    Of course, I have to agree quickly, and Xing Yuanyuan opposite is also quite happy.


    Because he Feng hasn''t contacted her for some time, it''s not true. It''s a matter of time to say that he Feng doesn''t have him in his heart. He Feng''s time is very precious. He is busy all day. He wants to break one minute into two minutes!


    Some time ago, I was busy attacking Penglai Fairy Island. This time, I was busy defending. None of them can relax. I''m not in the mood to have fun with them.


    For a moment, naturally, the girls were ignored.


    But fortunately, he Feng''s mind is coming now. Naturally, he is a good student to accompany them.


    That''s not true. As soon as he answered the phone, he kept asking about Xing Yuanyuan''s location and hurried there. That''s it. Soon, he Feng rushed to Xing Yuanyuan.


    He Feng took a big step into the living room. He Feng looked up and saw Liu Qingyan here, so he quickly said with a smile, "you''re there, too. Let''s go together!"


    "Just hurry!" Xing Yuanyuan rushed out of the kitchen and said hurriedly.


    He Feng sniffed the air slightly, and there was a burning smell in the air accompanying his nostrils. He could not help frowning and said, "are you cooking some dark food again?"


    "No, no!" Xing Yuanyuan stammered.


    He Feng smiled and said, "you are also free these days. Your circle of friends are full of cold skins and cakes. Are cat ears really free?"


    "No, it''s boring!" the two women said in unison.


    They all like shopping. They can''t get out of the house all day, not to mention how uncomfortable. Of course, they can''t get out of the house. It doesn''t mean that they will worry about infection with any virus. This is just thinking too much, because the special system of practitioners means that they won''t be hurt by any virus.


    The real reason why they can''t get out of the house is that because of the serious epidemic, there are very few stores open in the streets. They are cold everywhere. Even if they go out, it has nothing to do with not going out. This leads to the fact that they stay at home all day and turn into house girls, so they don''t want to sell the door.


    As for what auction to attend, well, this is Xing Pengzhan, Xing Yuanyuan''s father. Seeing her daughter so bored at home, she was asked to go. Of course, it was also to find a way to call He Feng out.


    Well, today''s Xing Pengzhan also knows the identity of He Feng!


    He is looking up to the mountains and can''t wait to worship, because he Feng''s strength is no different from that of immortals. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, there is almost no difference between cultivators and immortals. The two are the same, so there is a big gap between them!


    But that''s what they see!


    In Xing Pengzhan''s eyes, if his daughter can marry he Feng, it is a great good thing. Not to mention the almost unlimited life span, let alone any grievances in the future. A good day is great. After all, what grievances can a cultivator suffer, and he Feng is not a cultivator like a fish and shrimp, But the kind of the strongest cultivator in the world, comparable to the land mushroom egg!


    But Xing Pengzhan also found out.


    There are many women beside he Feng, not a few, but many. They are not as exaggerated as the 3000 beauties in the harem. However, there are still seven or eight people, that is, Liu Qingyan, his daughter''s best friend, and his girlfriend. This is embarrassing.


    My daughter is not the irreplaceable one.


    This kind of feeling is indifferent. Xing Pengzhan was originally a man and a prick. Of course, he understood the man''s mind, so he was anxious and lost a lot of hair. He also ignored the female secretary. He was worried about how to make his daughter establish the position around He Feng.


    That is the status of the big house!


    Well, Xing Pengzhan also knows that he Feng can''t have only one woman, which he knows. After all, he is more than one. He is not as good as he Feng. There are so many, not to mention he Feng himself, but his daughter wants to be the unique one!


    The premise of all this is emotion, or he Feng''s love for his daughter.

 Chapter 1344

    This is not. At his urging, he Feng was called out.


    But to his surprise, this daughter is really silly and sweet. She even calls out her best friend again. It really wastes his painstaking efforts. It really embarrasses him, but beating and scolding are not successful. She can only feel heartache in secret!


    I''m going to go back to a good education!


    "When will you go to the auction?" after he Feng sat down, Liu Qingyan quickly poured a cup of tea for He Feng and took it into his arms. He Feng opened his mouth and asked, but there was already an action in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, there will be an opening in the afternoon!" Liu Qingyan said. Well, there is still enough time. He Feng didn''t hesitate and immediately began to take action until the afternoon after a cordial and friendly exchange.


    People chose to go to the auction!


    The place to go to the auction is not anywhere else, but Xiangjiang. Somehow, it is almost not affected by the epidemic, which is also good. At least it saves the trouble of He Feng.


    "What on earth is this auction for?" He Feng asked with a frown.


    "What else can we shoot, antiques and antiques?" Liu Qingyan said, but Xing Yuanyuan knew a little. "My father said that there was a pair of bracelets at the auction. Let me shoot it. He said that the bracelet was very good. What was the best jade material in the Ming Dynasty..."


    "Oh, I see!" He Feng nodded, then smiled and said, "I''ll just buy it for you!"


    Because he Feng flew here and didn''t drive, well, what car would you drive if you could fly? Is flying better than driving? Not faster than him. It seems that you can fly directly in the car after playing gta5 and playing mod. The speed is much faster than driving on land. Who TMD drives slowly on land!


    He Feng is like this. He doesn''t drive now. He just flies around with a flying sword search!


    But now all this has become He Feng''s disadvantage.


    The auction was held in the lobby of a hotel. The hotel is called Haiyue restaurant. It is a three-story Chinese antique building. The towering temple is tens of meters wide. The lobby can accommodate hundreds of people. Although it is not big, how big does an auction need?


    "That''s it." after glancing at the landmark on the navigation, Xing Yuanyuan pointed to the front and said.


    He Feng looked up and found that the road was full of traffic. Well, they couldn''t run the red light, so he said, "wait a minute, wait for the red light!"


    Not long after the red light passed, he Feng and they walked forward quickly. When they arrived at the door of the hotel, there was a passage 11 meters on the left, which led directly to the underground parking lot, while the main gate was on the side. Next to them, there were more than 10 guards dressed in black suits or security uniforms, each with a cold face, like TND matrix.


    But he Feng didn''t care. He was just putting on airs. He had more knowledge and didn''t catch a cold for a long time.


    But just when he was going to take his two daughters inside, suddenly, an arm stopped he Feng''s way, but in front of him, a burly man set off his suit. The bodyguard was stopping He Feng. He said, "please show me your ticket, sir!"


    "Ticket?" He Feng frowned.


    He looked at Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan and asked, "do you two have anything with you?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find my father. It seems that she gave me a card..." Xing Yuanyuan frowned and opened her mouth. After that, she found it in her handbag. However, girls are generally troublesome. There are many things in the handbag, and there can''t be more. Cosmetics, pots and pans, let a straight man see it. I''m afraid it''s a headache.


    It''s not possible to find it for a while!


    When he saw several people looking for them, the bodyguard frowned. When he looked at them, he felt that although the two women in front of him were quite amazing, beautiful women are not too scarce these days. Let alone the cosmetic technology comparable to cosmetic surgery, it is the cosmetic technology from the largest country in the universe.


    Let the beauty in this world rise in a straight line, and this upward trend is not like the stock market. There is no trend, so that there are more and more beautiful women in this world, which is not very strange for a long time!


    Apart from their appearance, these people are quite ordinary.


    Although men and women are good-looking, their clothes are not very decent. The young man is fooling around. He is wearing the kind of work clothes that look like goods on the ground. Although they are quite handsome, they are really not on the table. When looking at these two women, they can''t see the brand, not like famous brands!


    Well, he has poor eyesight and low knowledge. He doesn''t recognize this as a top brand.


    Therefore, it should only be ordinary and visible floor goods. If the materials of floor goods and brands are the same, there is only one brand left. Therefore, in his eyes, it is so, but I think these people are all walking.


    He Feng and some of them came from across the road and didn''t see driving, so the bodyguard immediately concluded that these people were estimated to be ordinary people who wanted to enter the auction house and join in the fun.


    Or I''m here to catch a baby!


    Men come to catch rich women and women come to lose rich people. This is not a rare thing. It is often seen. For example, a big man surnamed Li built a business school. As a result, more than half of the students are all beautiful women with elegant conversation, so that the big men who study in the business school, When you come out, you can either divorce or secretly keep an outside room!


    It is a business school, which is a small three yard.


    It seems that these people are like this.


    The bodyguard frowned at once, but he was professional. He said, "please go aside and wait for the front door. There will be people coming later..."


    "Why can''t I find it?" Xing Yuanyuan said with a pout.


    He Feng said calmly, "look for it."


    At this time, Liu Qingyan took out a few banknotes from his pocket and said impatiently, "please accommodate us and let us in!"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, please don''t embarrass us!" the bodyguard turned his head and didn''t take his eyes. Looking at the notes, he said. He was calm in his heart. He wanted to buy it with money. It must be as I expected. Fortunately, I was smart and saw through you long ago!


    He Feng is not annoyed. The bodyguard''s eyes are on the bottom of his eyes. Although he is separated by a layer of sunglasses, the other party is definitely responsible. Moreover, he Feng can''t show his ticket here. If he breaks in hard, it will embarrass the other party. He Feng is not that unreasonable person.


    He said to the second daughter, "look for it. Let''s start the road and wait until someone comes in later..."

 Chapter 1345

    "Oh, where are these buns from? Why are they blocked here?" suddenly a voice that sounded quite ironic came from behind he Feng.


    He Feng locks his eyebrows and turns his head to see, but he sees a little fat little fat, is holding a delicate girl, and he looks down on his side. His eyes are all a look down on.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Liu Bo glanced at He Feng and said.


    "It''s young master Liu. Do you have an admission ticket?" said the bodyguard. It seems that he knows the goods, but he still needs an admission ticket. He Feng secretly sees it in his heart, but the bodyguard even wants an admission ticket for the rich second generation he knows. It''s a little difficult to buy or accommodate!


    "It''s just an admission ticket!" Liu Bo laughed, took a few out of his pocket like a show off, and then threw them to the bodyguard in front of him. "I happen to have several!"


    "Young master Liu, please come inside..." the bodyguard said, and then reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Liu Bo said with a smile. His eyes were like a scanner. They generally circled around Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan. The meaning of the violation could not be clearer. He Feng frowned. He stopped in front of Liu Bo and said, "enough, get out!"


    "Dare to scold me!" Liu Bo was so angry that he stretched out his hand to fight, but he Feng gripped his wrist and couldn''t move.


    "It''s over..." struggling, Liu Bo''s forehead burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly shouted. He only felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of iron pliers and could not move, and that strength almost crushed his bones, which made him unbearable pain. He Feng sneered, pushed it aside and scolded, "just know the pain. Be honest with me later!"


    "Good boy, wait..." Liu Bo was furious.


    To be honest, he had just been eyeing He Feng. It was because Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan were too amazing, and Liu Bo had two more tickets. He originally planned to get Xing Yuanyuan and Liu Qingyan with this.


    But I never expected to kill a tiger halfway!


    He shuddered at the thought of the other party''s terrible strength. Can he kill himself with such great strength?


    However, although he suffered a loss, he just said, "don''t you have more strength? What skill is it? I can enter here, and you can enter? Dream, you won''t want to enter a group of poor people in your life..."


    After that, afraid of He Feng beating him, Liu Bo hurriedly dragged his girlfriend and walked in. The bodyguard on one side looked at He Feng with a surprised face. It was a little incredible that this thin young man had such terrible strength.


    He just saw that Liu Bo''s face was distorted. It can be imagined how terrible it was. Most people pinch it on people''s arms. No matter how strong they are, they can''t help it when the color changes.


    But this guy''s strength can make people''s face red and blue veins burst, and even open their mouth to beg for mercy!


    In addition, he Feng has just protected the performance of Liu Qingyan and Xing Yuanyuan. The bodyguard doesn''t admire him wholeheartedly. He stepped forward and said: "Since you can''t find the ticket, don''t waste your time here. I won''t let you in. In addition, let''s go quickly. Liu Bo was not easy to mess with just now. Let me tell you, his father is a nearby red stick. If you really let him stop you, you can''t eat and walk around..."


    "Red stick?" He Feng was slightly stunned and suddenly realized that this is a term that has long entered history. It is rare now, but it is often seen in movies. For example, those ancient bewitchers who have bewitched countless fools are educating generations of teenagers from generation to generation to move on the road of foolishness and death.


    He Feng also saw it when he was young. The red stick inside is a very awesome existence!


    He Feng, who was in junior high school in Hudong town at that time, even thought that he could make a world in Hudong town with his own skills. But when he learned the real end of the old confused boy, he Feng knew that Niang Xi''s batch was deceptive, because there was no brotherhood in the original old confused boy, and betrayal and killing existed all the time In, some are just hypocritical and fair weather friends.


    After learning about some history, he found that these originally seemed to be heroes and heroes, showing off their strength and eliminating evil. In fact, like Liangshan heroes, they held high the banner of doing justice for heaven, but they were a group of scum bastards who did all kinds of bad deeds.


    "The red stick is so powerful. I really want to see it. Alas, I should be able to be a red stick with my skills?" He Feng said with a bright smile.


    The bodyguard''s facial muscles twitched slightly. He Feng in front of him was like a silly boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Now who still fights and kills? The fool did it because he had undergone strict security training. Now he didn''t come to this gate, but when he was ready to wake up, Xing Yuanyuan suddenly screamed.


    "I found you. How could I forget? I put it in my coat pocket and looked in my handbag. How could I find it?" Xing Yuanyuan patted her head and said.


    Liu Qingyan on one side smiled and said, "let you be so big there. Now it''s OK. Your brain is not enough..."


    He Feng coughed and said, "now that you''ve found it, give it to him quickly so that we can go in!"


    After that, he Feng''s bodyguard glanced at him, but saw that the bodyguard was stunned. The boss with his mouth open could plug an apple. He was surprised on his face. He asked, "Hey, I said, man, what are you doing? As for such surprise? Isn''t it just a card?"


    After that, he Feng looked at the card in Xing Yuanyuan''s hand with his eyes. It didn''t matter at first. He was also surprised, because I can judge by the appearance and wind of the card alone. I''m also extraordinary!


    Before meeting, there was a dark gold card inlaid with broken diamonds, which just formed several English letters VIP. It was extremely forced, just like the 5 yellow diamonds in QQ space.


    "This is really a local tyrant!" He Feng smashed his mouth and said.


    The bodyguard bowed and said, "dear guests, can I see your supreme VIP card?"


    "Yes!" Xing Yuanyuan handed the card without thinking.


    After receiving the card, the bodyguard brushed it on the card machine, which impressively showed that it was the supreme VIP. Suddenly, he was in a spirit, and he almost misunderstood the distinguished guest.

 Chapter 1346

    He Feng nodded and walked in.


    As soon as he got in, Liu Bo, who had just made it in the back row in the distance, looked at the scene behind him. He didn''t expect he Feng to come in so easily. He was looking at the bodyguards.


    There are also several beautiful women in cheongsam.


    He was making an invitation there. He was shocked and stunned at once. Was it that some invisible big men were looked down upon by themselves?


    "Just sit down!" He Feng said after glancing at the lobby.


    But the maid who led the way before the meeting hurriedly said, "Sir, the following are prepared for ordinary guests. You are a supreme member. You should go up there. There are private rooms specially prepared for you, and you can personally appreciate each collection at a close distance..."


    "Oh, there are such advantages!" He Feng said quietly in his heart, "then let''s go and have a look!"


    After that, he followed the maid''s footsteps and walked inside, up the stairs to the second floor. He Feng is not allowed to enter the box on the left. There are only two boxes, one left and one right.


    The one nearby is shuttling the things the maid is packing.


    Presumably no one went in and followed the maid''s footsteps. He Feng only saw that there were several antique master chairs in front of him. After a layer of gauze curtain next to him, someone was playing a lute. Through the half hidden gauze curtain, he could vaguely see that it was a woman.


    On the table, the sandalwood incense burner Zheng was emitting green smoke continuously, the smell of incense was splashed in the room, and all kinds of snacks were placed on the table. Just sitting down, there were a row of waitresses outside the door, holding a tray to quickly shuttle back and forth, serving tea for he Feng and others.


    "This treatment is not bad!" He Feng said with a smile after looking around.


    After that, he looked forward. With a layer of railing in front of him, he could see every move below. The whole hall was entered. There was a feeling of looking at the mountains. Moreover, due to the perspective, the people above could see every move below, but the people below could not see anything above, which just guaranteed He Feng''s privacy.


    This made he Feng very satisfied.


    Liu Bo did not intend to retaliate against He Feng at this time. The other party went up to the second floor, and there were only two supreme boxes on the second floor. It is certain that the other party''s identity is not rich or expensive. His father is just a red stick. It is also a good job to mix, but he is still not comparable to the people who can enter the supreme box. I don''t intend to have a conflict with He Feng, because he is not a fool and knows that this will only harm but not benefit him.


    But he didn''t intend to trouble He Feng, but someone planned to.


    The auction is about half an hour away from the beginning. Although it has been prepared, the field is busy, and people are coming from the following seats. However, it is still some time before the opening of the auction, and he Feng is not idle. He said to the maid on the other side: "Let me have a look at the antiques participating in the auction one by one..."


    "Yes." the maid nodded, turned and began to prepare.


    Not long ago, a dozen people came in. Everyone held a tray in their hands. On the tray was an antique packed in a glass cover, which was placed on the Bogu shelf next to them. Not long ago, the empty Bogu shelf.


    It''s a dazzling array of collections.


    He Feng is dazzled. There are both Ming and Qing porcelain and calligraphy and painting jade. The pair of bracelets Xing Yuanyuan worked for this time are also placed here and placed in the center of the Bogu shelf. It is obvious that it is the center of the auction, a pair of green bracelets.


    Whether it is kind, color or material, it is a high-quality product. In addition, the strong pulp wrapping, exquisite workmanship and the vicissitudes left by history all highlight his value. The price of hundreds of millions is easy.


    But this pair of bracelets can cost hundreds of millions in quality alone.


    What''s more, it has a strong historical accumulation?


    "Will there be fake goods with so many things?" Xing Yuanyuan asked with a smile at He Feng.


    He Feng nodded and said, "there must be some, both true and false. The technology of counterfeiting in the world is changing with each passing day, and the masters in charge of identification always punch holes. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no identification error. This is really normal!"


    When the voice fell, he Feng stretched out his hand, pointed to the seemingly valuable calligraphy and painting and said, "just like this word, it seems to be true, but in fact, it is a fake, a high imitation fake. It''s confusing the fake with the real!"


    "How do you know he''s fake?" Xing Yuanyuan asked.


    He Feng said bluntly, "it''s very simple, just intuition!"


    Well, he Feng certainly won''t judge whether a thing is true or false because of his own perception. What he relies on is nothing more than his own spiritual consciousness.


    Because the antiques over the years often have some residual breath, which can be sensed. He Feng uses this to judge the authenticity of cultural relics. Of course, he can''t say so. After all, there are still outsiders nearby. If he really says so, he is afraid that he will be treated as a fool or a madman.


    So he chose to prevaricate like this. Anyway, he just fooled the past. As for others, he didn''t intend to say more. He wasn''t an antique appraisal or collector. He had a lot of antiques, but he wasn''t really interested in this thing, such as the painting.


    He didn''t even know his name or the author. If you really theorize, you''ll be laughed off.


    When he Feng said that the cultural relic was false, the maid next to him disdained it. He Feng was an ordinary person who wanted to win the attention of the women next to him. He pretended to understand in order to attract the attention of the women next to him. Talking loudly was actually a straw bag.


    Well, he''s right to think so.


    Who made he Feng behave so suspiciously that he didn''t even say the specific truth or falsehood when he spoke. He just said it was intuition. Based on this, we can conclude that he was a charlatan who mixed food and drink. If he hadn''t had money, he would have been expelled from the auction.


    Moreover, each antique participating in the auction can not be placed on the stage casually, but after round after round of screening and careful identification of one appraisal master after another. The young man with empty white teeth and no hair on his mouth arbitrarily concluded that it was a fake. Where did it put the faces of those identification masters and experts?


    That''s too arrogant.

 Chapter 1347

    He didn''t know that what he Feng said was true. He Feng was not the kind of person who would talk nonsense.


    He Feng began to comment on the numerous antiques in front of him.


    He found that there were a lot of fakes, almost accounting for nearly 1 / 3 of the total. This is a considerable number. If these people involved in the auction learned that nearly 1 / 3 of the precious collections they were bidding for were fakes, I''m afraid they were unwilling to open the table first.


    But that''s the truth.


    No one can deny it.


    Because what he Feng said is the truth, the truth.


    Looking at He Feng, who Zheng is commenting on, the maid next to him is surprised. This guy is too brave. He calls so many of their collections fake. It doesn''t give face.


    At this time.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. It turned out that someone had entered another box at this time, which was normal. After all, we can''t waste it. But at this time, he Feng suddenly knocked at the door. He Feng was stunned and waved with some doubts.


    "Who? Come in."


    "I heard that you have all the collections here. Now it''s finished appreciating them. Can you let me have a look? I can''t stand the excitement in my heart and want to see the true face of this antique..."


    Said a rather pinched voice from outside.


    Like an old pedant in a controlled tone.


    He Feng didn''t care, so he said, "then take it away. It''s nothing to look at. It''s just half true and half false."


    "There are more fakes at this auction," said a bald old man with a Mediterranean hairstyle. When he came in, you moved your eyes to the side and mended the clever antiques on the skeleton.


    Next to him, several people followed him, all of whom were dressed in black tunics and looked meticulous. At first glance, they belonged to the kind of rigorous people.


    Looking at these meticulous old men in yellow robes and Mandarin coats or Zhongshan clothes walking into He Feng, it''s not clear. These guys should be legendary masters and experts. Now they may come here to pick some treasures.


    "Let''s introduce Zhao Wenhai, the chief appraiser of Bogu group." the bald old man stretched out his hand to He Feng and said that they can enter the top box. Presumably, their identity and status can be equal, and it''s worth making friends with them.


    He Feng didn''t shake hands. He nodded and said, "Oh, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    His behavior was very impolite, but the opposite Zhao Wenhai was not annoyed at all.


    There is no other reason, just because people at his age already know that everything in the world is not so simple.


    Never offend people as easily as a young man, because a little carelessness may cause extremely serious consequences.


    But he smiled and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    "He Feng." He Feng said impatiently. At this time, suddenly, Zhao Wenhai''s eyes kept looking at the calligraphy and painting next to him. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s incredible that the calligraphy and painting of the eight mountain people in the Qing Dynasty should be preserved so completely. It''s really rare..."


    "We have to take pictures of this thing this time." the old man next to me nodded and said that such a genuine product must be taken, because its appreciation space is very huge.


    Seeing this, he Feng couldn''t help sneering and suddenly reminded him: "I think you''d better forget it. This obviously belongs to fraud. How can it be genuine?"


    "You mean it''s a fake?" said Zhao Wenhai strangely. He stared carefully and looked back and forth on the antique.


    He wanted to find the trace that he was a fake from the clues, but there was no element of fraud. On the contrary, every clue pointed to the truth. It was an absolute genuine. He couldn''t help frowning and snorting.


    "Don''t tease me here, young brother. It''s clearly genuine. If you want to say it''s fake, please point out Minglu and tell me where it''s fake..."


    Suddenly he Feng was stunned. Yes, I don''t know where he is fake. I only know that he is a fake.


    Seeing his silence, Zhao Wenhai sneered. He has seen many young people. 80% also saw the antique and deliberately said that he was a fake and wanted to give up.


    But he obviously underestimated his ability. He knows that Zhao Wenhai can''t even tell the truth of an antique. That''s a joke.


    In the antique world of Xiangjiang, Zhao Wenhai has the nickname of golden eyes.


    No fake can hide from his eyes.


    How can we not see the authenticity of cultural relics?


    After saying this, he Fuxiu left and didn''t want to pay attention to He Feng. He Feng felt that he Feng was just a young man with very low level of city government and little ability. He was always able to compete with him for a while by relying on his family''s ability, but he was only a little young man trampled by him after all.


    The auction came as scheduled. The collection was taken out one by one for auction. He Feng was as motionless as a mountain.


    In this way, the half-time auction has gone on.


    The collection is getting less and less. I''m about to get the pair of bracelets.


    Just then, suddenly the door was pushed open.


    "Damn it, which boy robbed the third master''s private room and quickly get out to die!"


    Just after he Feng''s box door was kicked open, he only heard an angry cry.


    He Feng''s anger was aroused in an instant. He frowned, opened his mouth to the outside and scolded: "where did the little bastard behave wantonly in front of me?"


    At this time, it was determined that a strong man with a big body and a bulging Zhongshan suit burst in. There was a ferocious scar on his forehead, like the third eye. Well, the boy really had a nickname called three eyes.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this private room is specific to the third master?" three eyes showed ferocity and shouted to He Feng.


    He Feng was angry and laughed. It''s ridiculous. He came to this private room with his own money. How can he say it''s unique to others? Could it be that these people could forcibly take it? He sneered.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who owns this private room. I only know that I spend money. I should sit here. Where are you cool? Get out there and don''t get in the way of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1348

    He Feng raised his eyes and looked out.


    But outside, a short, thin, middle-aged man in a suit was meticulously standing outside, waiting. After taking care of things with his men, he went on with it. Seeing this situation, he Feng could conclude that this man was the so-called third master.


    But he Feng said with a cold hum, "where did you come from? Dare to call me uncle in front of me. Get out of here as soon as possible, kneel down and knock a few heads. Maybe I can spare you a way to live!"


    "Oh, you have a big breath!" three eyes were stunned.


    He immediately rolled up his sleeves to teach He Feng a lesson. He had seen that the third master behind him looked a little bad. He seemed to be angry. This worried the third master. This is the third master. He can''t flatter his existence.


    At this time, I was angry because I couldn''t handle this little thing well. How can I stay under the third master''s door after I can get well in the future? Thinking of this, he immediately took two steps forward, waved behind him, and seven or eight men rushed in.


    These men are all bad looking.


    He Feng can clearly see the bulging of their waists. They must be hiding weapons, and 80% are firearms.


    "Do you want to do it? Then do it!" He Feng said coldly.


    Next door, Zhao Wenhai, who was sitting there tasting tea, heard the movement next door and said to his men: "what happened next door? How messy?"


    "You don''t know yet?" a middle-aged man smiled and said, "today, the third master came. The boy didn''t know the phase. He honestly let the private room out, which made the third master angry. The third master threatened to teach him a lesson. I heard that he was doing it now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat good fruit!"


    "There''s such a thing!" Zhao Wenhai said immediately, "the third master is also a person who can enter the supreme private room. Why make an unhappy? Everyone is a decent person!"


    "What''s the matter?" the man next to him said, "It''s nothing more than a local steamed stuffed bun. Maybe it''s a little smelly money. Compared with the third master, it''s far worse. After all, our third master is the descendant of the old nine sect. He is a powerful man in this antique business. His lanyue group has a great reputation in the world. I didn''t know where to get many treasures some time ago. He broke a great name in the antique world , who can provoke him? "


    "That''s true!" Zhao Wenhai nodded.


    After that, he said: "these three grandfathers are really magical. I always feel that there is an unfathomable and difficult power behind him. You know, their company and this third master were tepid and unpopular some time ago, but they seem to have beaten chicken blood in the past six months.


    The scale of the company has expanded dozens of times, and the turnover is rising. It is a rare treasure in the past, but here, it is like worthless garbage, one after another.


    If we were not all discerning people and able to distinguish between true and false, we would think that the old guy sold all fakes, but others sold serious genuine products. After so long, I haven''t heard of anyone buying fakes from him. It''s really unthinkable, just like the boy next door said. "


    After sipping his tea, Zhao Wenhai continued: "He said that the painting was a fake or that there were many fakes in the auction. This is true. After all, the auction products were identified by people. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be fakes. No matter how powerful the appraiser is, there will always be holes. But the amazing thing is that the company under the third master didn''t produce any fakes. During this period, he came out Dong Shao said there were 70000 or 70000 pieces, but Leng didn''t have any rumors that someone received fake goods, which can only prove that his energy is really terrible! "


    "Yes," they nodded.


    Finally, another person opened his mouth and said, "did you hear that some time ago, there were a group of monkeys, um, the group of white eyed wolf monkeys from the south. They wanted to rob the third master''s money. Others said they were kidnapped. As a result, they were easily solved by the third master. Did you hear about this?"


    "There''s a rumor!" the crowd nodded.


    They have either seen or heard of the mystery and terror of the third master, so no one plans to stand out for He Feng. After all, this is just a young man who has just sat together and said a few words. Who will stand out for him?


    He Feng''s private room at this time.


    The three eyes didn''t dare to do it after all. The reason is very simple. As Zhao Wenhai said next door, the identity and status of people who can build the supreme private room is not simple. Maybe the third master can offend, your three eyes are different.


    No matter how hard you are, you are just a dog under the third master. You can''t clean up the so-called third master. It''s easy to clean up a dog like you. It doesn''t take much effort.


    So after all, after three eyes hesitated again and again, he didn''t intend to do it. He whispered to He Feng in front of him: "Sir, please give us a face. The third master is waiting outside. If you don''t know the identity and status of the third master, I can tell you directly that the third master is the most outstanding master in our antique industry. If you offend him, you''ll just be unable to eat and go. Think twice. If you leave now, you look good on everyone''s face, or you''ll move it first Location? "


    "Oh." He Feng nodded and said with a smile, "get out of here. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    "Don''t you want a face for your face?" the face of three eyes suddenly darkened and said.


    "I TMD don''t need to give you a face!" He Feng opened his mouth. It''s ridiculous that a cat and dog, a little bastard, dared to let he Feng give him a face. It''s too serious. He took himself too seriously. He Feng always disdained to say a word with him when dealing with such stupid goods that don''t know heaven and earth.


    But he raised his voice and swept outside. His eyes swept through the Third Master in the house like a sharp knife. He said: "I don''t care who you are, who is behind you, and how hard your backstage is. How did you get here today? How can you get out? I count three times. If you don''t get out, it''s not so easy to get out again!"


    "Boy, young man, don''t be too arrogant!" after hearing what he Feng said, he always stood there like a big boss behind the scenes, usually dressed in a black suit, sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and his hairstyle is still big back.

 Chapter 1349

    The slick Third Master couldn''t stand any longer. As soon as he shook his shoulders, the fur coat he was wearing slipped off instantly. The men behind him hurriedly caught the slipped fur coat. The third master raised his hand, which was impressively carrying a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    The light is shining brightly, enough to make any woman in the world fall under his brilliance. Pigeon eggs are so big!


    "Young man, don''t be too angry. Go out quickly. Maybe I can let you go!" the Third Master said angrily after learning from He Feng. His eyes stared like cattle eggs. It seemed that he was more ferocious.


    But he Feng sneered and said, "it''s you who should get out. Well, count three and pick up people''s wisdom. Don''t you often do it? How about playing some fresh tricks?"


    When he spoke, he Feng suddenly asked questions from himself. The agility of his speed frightened the people present.


    But he suddenly rushed to the so-called Third Master, grabbed his collar and said, "your boy is very crazy. The sunglasses, the bodyguard, the straight suit, the fur coat and the greasy hair, who do you think you are? Third rate goods are stunned to show a first-class style, but you can play."


    "You... Let go of the third master!" seeing he Feng, he suddenly grabbed the third master''s collar like a shadow. The people changed their complexion and hurriedly said, but their movement made him more energetic. He Feng was out of breath and shook his body from side to side.


    He Feng had the strength to hold his tie, but it seemed like a kilo.


    He Feng''s hand was like a pair of pliers, tightly tugging at the knot of his crimson tie, which made him unable to move. He Feng only heard a cold hum and said, "why do you still want to struggle? Where''s your arrogant momentum? I''m still TMD third master. I really think I''m the boss of the underworld.


    Now, how can people like you change? How can they change? Only death, only death can make you change! "


    As he Feng''s voice fell like a heavy hammer.


    Everyone present was shocked. Three eyes of them hurriedly pulled out their pistols from their waist, but they saw three eyes trembling, pointing at He Feng at the muzzle of the gun and saying, "let go of the third master, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "The gun is still on?" He Feng said sarcastically. "I haven''t even opened the insurance. Do you think such a threat works for me?"


    "Ignore him and shoot him." at this time, the third master regained his composure. Although he was dragged by the collar and was only 1.6 meters tall, he had to stand on tiptoe to barely breathe, but he said calmly: "Why are you waiting? Shoot quickly. What do you do for food? Don''t you give enough money at ordinary times?"


    "You are cruel and cruel." He Feng said. Then one arm slowly turned into the third master, who was pulled up by the collar. Due to gravity, with the third master''s toes off the ground, he could no longer breathe 1:00 air. The tight tie was well made.


    The quality is high-quality cloth, and the sewing method is also full of stitches back and forth, which makes him still strong after bearing the weight of hundreds of kilograms of the third master. He turned his eyes in an instant, and there was no life when he looked at it.


    "Put down the third master quickly, or we will be impolite!" said the third eye and others, sweating on their foreheads.


    It''s hard for them not to worry. People often die after suffocating for a few minutes. The Third Master in front of them is a middle-aged man with extremely poor physical quality. He sings all night. He is extravagant and has a terrible physical deficit. It''s estimated that he can last for a minute or two at most.


    If such consumption goes on, they will die sooner or later. How dare they neglect it.


    "What if I don''t let go?" He Feng said coldly. He doesn''t want to kill, but it doesn''t mean he won''t kill.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude. We don''t hold fire sticks in our hands. They can make a noise and kill people!" said the three eyed man, who clenched his teeth. He and his men opened the insurance one after another. In order to protect their master, they can only do so.


    But he Feng sneered and said, "you can shoot at me. However, I need to tell you one thing. When the human body is subjected to an overreaction, it will die instantly, just like when it is exerting force. Its muscles will not stretch with words.


    On the contrary, it will be tightened and fixed to the moment of death due to the disconnection of nerve information. Therefore, even if you kill me now, my hand will still clamp his neck tightly like a pair of pliers. If it is elsewhere, you can cut my hand with a saw. However, in this position, you can do so, but when you find the sentence I think his body was cold when he died! "


    "How do you know this?" three eyes asked in a daze. He was just a little gangster on the street. How could he understand this.


    He Feng pointed to his skull with another finger and said, "because I read a book, fool!"


    Well, he Feng did read a book. Of course, it was not written in the book. He Feng was talking nonsense, but now such an emergency is fleeting. Where can we give three eyes and others a chance to think?


    Therefore, one by one, they only took what he Feng described as the fact that they were so frightened that their faces turned white.


    "Just let the man go. How about we don''t want your private room?" the third eye put down the gun and said with a sad face. He Feng nodded. At this time, the third master had turned over his white eyes and his tongue had been spit out. He struggled violently and his two legs kept pedaling on the ground.


    It seems that this has reached the limit of his tolerance, but he Feng seems to be a murderer. Generally, he doesn''t care and says, "you all kneel down and knock 10 heads for me. Do you understand the sound that can be heard in the next room?"


    "Ah?" three eyes and others were stunned, but he Feng said with a cold hum: "if you knock your head and make me happy, maybe I''ll let it go!"


    Hearing this, they just woke up like a dream. They banged their heads on the ground, but he Feng shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s too light, not to mention it''s not neat. How can you hear it in the next room? It''s like ringing a bell. Just that noise is not as good as farting. It''s good to let me let people go!"

 Chapter 1350

    "Good, good." three eyes nodded quickly, because he found that the third master''s face was already iron blue. If he continued to endure like this, he was afraid that he would be really tired to death. As for shooting, he didn''t dare.


    What he Feng said just now was really frightening. He didn''t dare to move at all.


    It was Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After he Feng nodded with satisfaction, he took a look at the third master who had no interest in his hand. He threw the old man out like throwing a bowling ball. However, he saw that after the third master rolled on the ground, he rolled along the red carpet to the end of the corridor on the second floor. He hit the wall heavily and made a loud bang.


    Then he rolled down the stairs to the auction hall below.


    This just stopped, and the three eyes and one crowd looked incredible. They looked at this scene, but now they don''t care about arguing with He Feng, because their boss doesn''t know life and death at this time, so they have to confirm it quickly.


    It was a swarm of people who rushed out of the box.


    Song Qingshu, who was lying in the crack of the door next door and had been observing every move here, looked at the scene with an incredible look on his face. Then he hurriedly closed the door and said to the people inside: "the boy next door is really powerful. He is not a straw bag. He threw the third master out directly. It''s really good to stretch out his hand. It''s really a hero out of youth!"


    "It''s true, isn''t old song cheating?" one person said inconceivably. After all, there are countless bodyguards around the third master. They are all strong and easy to deal with.


    But I only heard song Qingshu say, "of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    After hearing this, I saw that he looked positive and didn''t look like a liar. Everyone understood that this was indeed a fact, so they all talked and said inconceivably: "People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. The boy looks thin and weak, like a little white faced and creamy. But he didn''t expect to be a tough man. He beat the third master to the ground between the clouds and his hands. It''s terrible."


    But on one side, someone opened his mouth in a strange way and said, "no matter what, you think he still has a good life after he offended the third master. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the ability to walk out of the auction door today!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Wenhai''s face changed. He raised his hand and said: "If you have ears, you don''t have to say any more. We''re not here to get involved in this shit. Let''s wait for the opening of the second half of the auction. Look at the time. It won''t take ten minutes. I''d better appreciate this antique and discuss what we Bogu group wants to buy..."


    Zhao Wenhai''s words ended the debate.


    We are returning to the topic.


    In the hall, it was a pot of porridge at this time. Suddenly, the figure rolling down the stairs on the second floor stunned everyone. The person in charge of the auction was livid and calm. He knew he was miserable this time. The people in the supreme box and the third master worked together.


    And this third master is the organizer of the auction.


    The problem is obvious, but he doesn''t dare to offend He Feng in the box, because few people can take out the supreme VIP card, so he doesn''t know who he Feng is. He can know his identity and status, which is beyond his ability as a person in charge of the auction.


    But the third master is not the existence he can afford. Now the person in charge is like a mouse in a bellows. He is uncomfortable at both ends.


    But at the moment, in the lobby of the hall, a crowd was watching the shocking scene, but they saw three eyes squatting on the ground. On the ground, there were three masters with bruised nose and face, bumps and bruises, and many minor injuries.


    At this time, sanyan''er is giving Sanye cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    But he was pressing the third master''s chest rhythmically.


    It''s amazing how powerful it is. It''s more than ten centimeters deep. Well, after suffocating for so long, the third master has long been anoxic and seriously unconscious. If we don''t treat it in time for cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Even the ambulance in the hospital was unable to return to the sky, so Sanyan was saving himself according to the cardiopulmonary resuscitation he had learned.


    However, this posture frightened the people and thought they were going to kill, because they could clearly hear the creaking and rhythmic sound in their ears, which came from the third master''s chest.


    Well, it''s the sound of broken ribs.


    However, his three eyes showed a happy face. When the money was studying cardiopulmonary resuscitation, his teacher clearly told him that he had to use strength, exert great strength, and press down the patient''s chest. A few had to be more than ten centimeters.


    Well, it would be better to break the ribs.


    After all, compared with a life, what is it to break a rib? It''s just a piece of cake.


    Poor third master, the ribs snapped and broke more than a dozen at once. How can it be a miserable word, but fortunately, the ribs were broken and flat, and they wouldn''t hurt the lungs.


    So as the blood was pressed again and again, with the strength of this press, the brain slowly received some oxygen, and the Third Master in front began to breathe slowly.


    Just then, there were sirens outside.


    Here comes the ambulance.


    A group of doctors and nurses hurried to the hospital with a stretcher. The third master was directly sent to the hospital.


    Just at this time, the auctioneer shouted at the auction venue.


    "The auction will continue. Please go back to your seats!"


    At this time, people''s attention shifted from the third master to the auction. Well, compared with the life and death of others, can you shoot one or two treasures worth cherishing.


    This is a serious matter.


    As for the life and death of the third master, it''s none of their business.


    It''s not their parents. Why care.


    At this time, the auction was in full swing. People''s eyes were attracted by the auction again. As for the third master, everyone was swept away. They forgot to be clean, and no one cared about him.


    As time goes by, he Feng is not in the mood to take any collection.


    After all, there are many treasures in his space and in the dragon family. It''s needless to say, where do you need to find any treasures here?


    Except for the pair of bracelets favored by Xing Yuanyuan and others, he has no interest in all the collections on it. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He takes some out of his space at random, which is better than these.

 Chapter 1351

    He Feng is not bragging.


    It''s a firm fact.


    There are not a few treasures in the hands of He Feng. A lot of the financial income of the dragon people these days comes from selling antiques, and he Feng also takes out a lot of things to sell.


    He Feng, he is a supplier. Why should he come to this grocery store to buy some small things.


    So he has no interest in anything in it. It''s lack of interest.


    Just as the auction was in full swing, suddenly he Feng''s box door was opened. Someone opened his own door. Hefeng''s eyebrows were not satisfactory. Just now there was such a thing. The waitresses in the house had long escaped without a trace. How dare they get involved in the affairs of these big people? Of course, they hid far away.


    He Feng didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t make a living. He always doesn''t like to let others serve his life. Why don''t he do it himself if he has hands and feet?


    In addition, there is an outsider here. Even if the outsider is a woman, he can''t put his hands and feet away. Therefore, when people leave, he naturally feels happy!


    But suddenly someone opened the door again, which made him frown.


    Niang xipi, I didn''t know where to escape when I was in trouble. Now? But he ran back. What''s the matter with the plane?


    But when he Feng frowned and was ready to scold, he saw that the person outside was not a waiter, but Zhao Wenhai in Tang costume, but Zhao Wenhai looked around and saw no one around. Then he hurried in and hurriedly closed the door of the box and said to He Feng and others.


    "Sir, although I don''t know your true identity, I advise you to leave quickly. You should come from the north and return to you quickly. You can''t stay here in Xiangjiang and offend the third master. If you''re a little late, you may not be able to return to the north in your life!" Zhao Wenhai said.


    Well, he just wants to make a good relationship with He Feng, because in his eyes, he Feng''s status is worth making friends with him. Besides, it''s better to give carbon in the snow than icing on the cake. Now this casual sentence is carbon in the snow. It can save people''s lives and sell a big favor. Why not?


    But a scene that surprised him happened, but he Feng laughed and said: "You misunderstood. You think too much, or how can I kill myself? Since I came to Xiangjiang, it''s not fun. I''ll go back in the last two days. How can it be? Just go back to your box. The auction is still going on. You''re not afraid of which collection was taken away by others?"


    "Young man, I know you have power in the north, but this is the Xiangjiang River. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. The third master really wants to clean you up. No matter how good you are, you can''t carry it for a day. After all, he has plenty of money and all local leaders know who wants to clean you up. It''s not easy..." After Zhao Wenhai said that, he hurried away. Well, he didn''t dare to stay here. He just came out in the name of urine shield.


    Now I don''t dare to stay here after a short speech.


    Because he doesn''t want to offend the third master because of this.


    But at this time, the third master had appeared in the ward, but in this ward, his position was not as high as when he was outside, because here, he was just a little man.


    This ward is not an ordinary ward, but the top ward in St. Mary''s Hospital in Xiangjiang. It is said that it is a ward. It is a little out of touch, which is actually not in line with the real situation here. It should be said that this is a forest tree built in the hospital. At this time, in the wide ward, a large amount of sunshine is scattered through the French window on the hospital bed, which has just had an operation.


    The third master was lying in the hospital bed, but his face was not a bit domineering. On the contrary, it was all that kind of flattery and uneasiness. In front of him stood a middle-aged man with back hands. The middle-aged man looked iron green. Zheng angrily scolded in this mouth.


    "At ordinary times, you''re very arrogant. I told you to keep a low profile, but you don''t know how to keep a low profile. Did you come to me for the trouble you''ve made? Who do you think I am? Am I your subordinate? Can you order me to move? Now you want me to help you solve the young man. You overestimate your weight!"


    "All this is the fault of goodbye. Please forgive me, but that guy is really crazy. I have had a good discussion with him, but he is stunned. He doesn''t even give me face, and my identity is to enter the hall where ordinary people can sit. Then who still trusts me and looks up to me..."


    The third master trembled and said to the man in black in front of him, well, he was still sophistry, because he wanted to take revenge with this man''s strength. As outsiders expected, the third master was not the real helmsman of the blue moon group.


    This is normal. After all, although the Third Master always boasts that he is the descendant of the old nine gate, in fact, no one in the real antique industry knows what the old nine gate is. It''s all nonsense.


    It has only appeared in film and television works. In reality, there is no such a so-called title at all. After all, digging graves and stealing tombs is Cao Cao''s real official, but he is still a low-ranking thing. How can it be true?


    Who would take this as an honor?


    It was the third master who put money on his face that spread it to the outside. We all know this. Of course, we won''t say it clearly, because now the third master is in the limelight, and no one can offend him.


    But now, the third master, who has been stirring up the situation in the antique industry in the whole Xiangjiang River for half a year, is like a primary school student. He is generally lying on the hospital bed, listening to the complaints of the people in black in front of him.


    "Now you know what you did before you found me. I can remember how crazy you were before. You almost pointed your nostrils to the sky. Where are your sunglasses? Where are your windbreaker, your straight suit, your bright leather shoes? And where are the ten bodyguards you never left?" the man in black opened his mouth to the wind and spoke louder and louder, Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the Third Master in front of him. This guy has picked badly recently


    Originally, they just saw that this guy was small and easy to control. It happened that they had something to do with the antique industry they needed. But they didn''t think that this bastard could play so well. He wouldn''t be very good at fixing a moth. He also gave himself a third master''s name. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1352

    I really think this world was the Republic of China decades ago.


    He''s a fucking third master. He really thinks of himself as a character.


    This is an annoying character for people in black who always prefer to keep a low profile, but their cooperation is very huge. In addition, boss he needs a lot of money to be recorded every month, so he will endure and plan to continue to cooperate with them at home. But now this guy is indiscriminate and offends others, I don''t know how many people he offended during this period. If he offended others before, he can settle it by himself without bothering his own action.


    But this time, I was beaten up just when I offended someone. More than a dozen of my men were scared by a few words from others, so they didn''t even dare to do it.


    Where is the usual arrogance of such goods?


    "But that boy doesn''t give me face. He dares to beat me directly. You should be angry for me..." the third master begged, "if people know that I don''t even dare to fart, who will look up to me in the future. They don''t keep the price down when talking about business, and our things won''t sell at that time..."


    "Damn it, since you know you can''t easily offend people, you''ll be nice to everyone. No one will offend anyone, and you don''t dare to look down on you. You''re going to fix these little moths. You''re idle!" the man in black scolded, but he chose to help this guy treat his injury.


    But he stretched out his hand and a silver flash flashed. The rich Qi wrapped the Third Master in an instant, and several broken ribs on his chest were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the grinning Third Master who had just returned to pain recovered as before. He quickly climbed out of bed, plopped to the ground and said, "thank you, immortal, thank you..."


    "OK, this is the last time. If I dare to have the next time, I will be the first except you!" one person can open his mouth impatiently. He is a cultivator of the dragon family and is responsible for selling antiques.


    Well, he Feng, they are selling antiques in large quantities in order to prepare for money, but they can''t sell antiques one by one. It''s a waste of time and effort. He Feng, none of them can do this. Well, a group of Xiuzhen let them do business. How can it be? That''s not the right profession. If they were allowed to do business, I''m afraid they''ll have to lose all their business one by one.


    Although it doesn''t need much brains or clever business methods to sell antiques, if they are allowed to do so, they will certainly earn less money than professional people. This is a fact and inevitable. Therefore, he Feng and his colleagues have engaged in an outsourcing project, that is, outsourcing antiques to some companies for them to sell, that is, partners.


    Give them 1% of the share, although this figure is small, but in fact, it is an astronomical figure, because the transaction volume of an antique is an astronomical figure, not to mention he Feng. They are not one or two antiques, but thousands and countless antiques.


    The third master is a partner selected by the dragon group.


    He was chosen mainly because his company is small and easy to control outsiders. Although this boy is miserable, people from all walks of life know a little, it is easier to deal with, and there are some means. This is why the dragon people choose to live. Well, there is another reason, that is, they also found other large companies at that time, but the big companies don''t believe them. They just think they are liars, Because what they say is too exaggerated.


    What tens of thousands of antiques and so on, everyone thinks it''s a lie!


    You know, there are only tens of thousands of antiques in the Palace Museum.


    You have so many antiques that you still need to auction. It''s OK to build a collection by yourself. Besides, how can ordinary people in the world have so many things? They are lying and bullshit. Of course, no one believes it, and the third master just came to a good place and met such a good opportunity.


    In just half a year, he successfully broke into a world in Xiangjiang.


    Moreover, he has become a leader in the antique industry.


    Nowadays, no one in the world of antiques dares to underestimate him, because the resources under his control are extremely powerful. Besides, the huge annual shipments alone are enough to make him look good.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to despise the middle-aged man in front of him, because they were legendary gods and were practitioners. At the moment of cooperation, the Third Master in front of him knew. After all, he Feng was also worried about someone hacking his money and the existence of bastards without eyes.


    So tell the other party what happened at the beginning of the fight, open the skylight and tell the truth!


    It''s clear that we are not easy to mess with. If you dare to be dishonest, Hei hei, we will directly let you destroy humanely.


    "You have great powers and teach him that he is light and easy to act. It''s just a matter of fingers. Please help me. As long as you solve it, even if I''ve worked for nothing for the past two months..." the Third Master in front knelt on the ground and begged. When he thought of He Feng''s face at that time, he only felt the burning of anger in his chest.


    After all, he Feng almost killed him just now. How can he easily give up such a deep hatred? Besides, this third master likes to pretend to be forced on weekdays. Well, it can be easily seen.


    However, he Feng was directly humiliated and lost his hair. How can he give up? In his heart, he wanted to break he Feng into pieces, but he couldn''t find a chance. Now he has this power in front of him.


    Of course, we should beg the other party to take action and solve He Feng so as to kill him quickly.


    However, how could the dignified cultivator be instructed by you, but he saw that the Dragon cultivator in front of him was cold hum, shook his leather clothes and said, "even if you dare to instruct me, I don''t look at your identity. You make me stand out for you. How can I never think about it? As for the two months'' harvest you said, hey hey, do I care about this small money?"


    "Don''t you care about this?" the third master was stunned and looked at the cultivator who liked to wear leather clothes recently. The reason why he Feng liked to wear leather clothes was that he Feng wore leather clothes after walking around the casino some time ago, so wearing leather clothes became a fashion in the whole dragon group, Everyone has dressed themselves in expensive and well-made leather clothes.


    Of course, they are ugly!

 Chapter 1353

    The leather clothes they wear are ugly. Naturally, it''s not because they have poor taste, and the leather clothes they buy are not because they are ugly. Of course, it''s impossible. Practitioners are also a professional test.


    Like being an official in ancient China, the minimum standard for a cultivator is to look good. Otherwise, you look like a sneaky bastard. Who can trust you? You don''t have the temperament of a gentleman.


    How can one claim to be a decent person? People don''t believe it even if they say it, so it''s also a 10 point test of their appearance to be a cultivator. At least there are many handsome men under He Feng. The old men are also handsome old men. The middle-aged people are also handsome and middle-aged male gods. As for the young guys, they are all male gods.


    The reason why they wear leather clothes is ugly.


    Nothing more than because of a very, very important reason.


    This is like a leader wearing a dress. If you wear this dress, you must not be as good-looking as the leader. Otherwise, it will suppress the limelight of the leader. Is that a qualified and competent subordinate? Of course not!


    This is what you can''t do to steal the limelight. Although the leather clothes have become popular because of He Feng''s own factors.


    However, one by one, they don''t dare to wear too much.


    Obviously, all of them are land mushroom eggs like Yan Shuangying, but wearing this windbreaker means that painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog, because their leather clothes are either large, or the style is wrong, and some even wear women''s clothes


    Don''t mention how ugly it is. If it looks good, it''s bullshit!


    If the leather clothes do not affect the combat effectiveness of the cultivator, the cultivator named yuan Dingwen should accept the decision, that is to help the third master.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I can help you this time, junior!"


    The third master, who is so rampant outside, is a little third son in front of him. Although such a title is often used to call the profession of eunuch in Chinese tradition, the scenery in front of him is so rampant that he wants to be the Third Master of the devil king, But there was no anger at all. On the contrary, he quickly nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Shangxian!"


    However, yuan Dingwen was not dazzled by his thanks, but he only heard him say: "I''ll tell you one more thing. If this kind of thing happens again, then you are the one I want to clean up. Do you understand this truth? We practitioners are very short of time and don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Do you understand? If you come to me again with these trivial things in the future, I will destroy you humanely without hesitation!"


    After the threatening words were said, the little three in front of him was trembling with fear. He knew that there were practitioners standing in front of him. They were as powerful as immortals. It was nothing to say. It was easy to get rid of a small self, so he quickly nodded and said.


    "You can rest assured. This is the only time I will ask you for help. After that, I swear there will never be another time. If there is another time for me, I will make my own decision. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, very good!" yuan Dingwen nodded and said with a cold hum: "But it''s good, but at that time, I''m afraid you can''t do it, so I still need to help you. After all, they are the most crazy Japanese pirates. Don''t they also need to make mistakes when they commit suicide? If there''s another time, I''ll be your mistake without hesitation. It''s your honor, junior!"


    The words frightened the little three in a cold sweat. He secretly warned himself that he should be restrained in his life and work in the future. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could deal with those people, but he would eventually be folded in the hands of the strong man in front of him.


    After a thousand words and countless good words, he almost searched his stomach and used all the means he could think of. Yuan Dingwen finally promised xiaosanzi to help.


    And said it was an auction.


    The lobby manager has come to He Feng twice. He advised him to leave.


    The auction is just held in the hotel, which is the venue they rented. But today''s thing really embarrasses the hotel manager, which is normal. After all, he Feng left after patting his ass. the third master is a plot. If he wants revenge, he must have come here for revenge. Then his own hotel is sad and urgent. It''s just that he Feng left A player who earns money.


    The result was right in the middle of the storm.


    No matter what happens, there are only disadvantages but no advantages for them. So now he is busy and wants to persuade he Feng to leave. The reason is that as long as he Feng leaves the hotel, he has any problems, that is, he is dead and turned into a sea.


    It has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, if they die in their hotel, it will be sad, and they will have a hopeless disaster.


    However, what embarrassed the hotel manager was that he Feng didn''t mean to leave at all. He seemed to have no idea what the third master put in his eyes. He only regarded the other party as a cat and dog. Even if he had introduced him countless times, he Feng always looked like a light hearted person in front of him, as if he was telling jokes from time to time A sarcastic sneer made him quite embarrassed.


    In addition to being embarrassed, he was also angry, and even vaguely expected he Feng to die here. After all, he was just a worker. If something really happened, he would probably leave and work elsewhere. On the contrary, he Feng paid the price of his life.


    But in the end he was not dazzled by anger. He advised he Feng here, but he only heard him say.


    "Sir, I know that you should also be a powerful person in other places, but this is Xiangjiang. No matter how strong you are, you can''t beat the local snake. I can''t understand the power of the Third Master in Xiangjiang. If he really wants to deal with you, there will be countless people coming forward and following. You should think twice before you act. Now, you are It''s still time to go. I''ll open the back door. After you leave there, go straight to the airport and leave by plane. As long as you run out of Xiangjiang, who can come to you? "


    The manager was pleading.


    But he Feng was angry. As soon as he patted the table, the pots on the table piled up and splashed on the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 1354

    "I have my own reason to be a man and do things. I don''t need you to say here. Tell you to do your own things well. That''s why you need to do more entanglement here. Leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll clean up with you. I''m as wordy as Tang monk. I''ve TND wanted to smoke you for a long time!"


    After saying that, he Feng stretched out his hand, pointed to the door of the box and scolded: "get out of here, I don''t want to see you. As for the third master you said, he is nothing more than an ant in my eyes. He can crush it with his fingers!"


    Looking at his arrogant face, he Feng''s lobby manager sighed as if he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The anger in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He looked at He Feng with pity as if he were a dead man. He thought of the boy in his heart. He was afraid that he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    But in his eyes, he Feng killed himself and showed him the way. He didn''t go and wanted to hold on here. Then don''t blame him if he really died later.


    He turned his head directly and left. No matter what, he was also a hotel management talent who had studied abroad. He was proud. The world was so big that he couldn''t find a place to live. Why should he be so angry here? He was wordy with the dying man. It was a big deal to change his career.


    The auction is at its last minute.


    Not surprisingly, he Feng easily photographed this thing.


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost much. Just spend money. It''s a big deal. It''s easy to say.


    But at the moment, yuan Dingwen has come with his third son.


    The lobby manager and bodyguards did not dare to stop him. The third master came for revenge. Each of them was very surprised. The third master had just been injured so badly. How could he recover so quickly? He''s Rambo.


    Natural power.


    It turned out that this was impossible, but immediately they were attracted by the handsome middleman wearing a fur coat next to or in front of the third master. Although the middle-aged man wore an ugly fur coat, well, he was a little thin and tight, that is, his body was tight.


    It looked rather embarrassing, but it looked like a lever.


    The momentum of the outside world makes people thoroughly realize the bastard spirit described in the novel.


    I was a little surprised. What a person this is. Looking at the third master''s respect for this person, it can be sure that this guy is a particularly powerful person. Yuan Dingwen is running into it.


    It''s the kind with murderous spirit. If Constable Xing in the martial arts legend comes here, he is designated to shout murderous spirit, and then draw out Xiuchun knife to chop everywhere.


    "Oh, the third master has brought people back!" exclaimed the man lying on the crack of the door and looking out in Zhao Wenhai''s private room.


    They climbed to the crack of the door one after another and planned to wait and see, but they saw yuan Dingwen break in angrily. Bang Dang kicked the door of the box open. He Feng didn''t change his face inside. He crossed his legs and sat in the master''s chair facing the door.


    Yuan Dingwen was furious. Before he came in, he roared: "where''s the little bastard? Do those who dare to touch me really don''t care about me? They don''t go out to ask who I am. Now I want you to look good..."


    But yuan Dingwen''s voice suddenly stopped.


    It was as if he suddenly lost his voice. He was surprised to see that he Feng''s steps in front of him fell and did not fall. He was silent for a long time. He took back his feet, fell to his knees with a plop, bowed down, and then said, "come before the boss in the summer vacation. Please forgive me!"


    "Don''t be polite." He Feng said. Then he stood up and said with a sneer, "you yuan Dingwen is still very powerful. You bullied me in front of my door. Who wants me to look good here? You''re powerful. I don''t know. I thought you were in charge of the dragon group."


    "My subordinates know their mistakes, and please punish the boss!" yuan Dingwen knelt down on the ground. The sweat on his forehead rolled down the red carpet like running water. In an instant, he was wet. He was full of panic and carefully left he Feng.


    Observing He Feng''s every move, I''m afraid he Feng will solve himself with a click as soon as he Feng is angry. This is quite possible. After all, he Feng kills people without blinking an eye. Moreover, he can''t be forgiven for doing such a thing that collides with the boss.


    "Go away!" He Feng opened his mouth and waved impatiently. Yuan Dingwen rolled to the corner. He was trembling. The third master looked at the scene in surprise. He counseled, and a fishy smell came out, but he saw a stream of water flowing down the third master''s trouser tube, which made he Feng frown.


    Mother xipi, are you scared to pee?


    Of course, this is normal. The little three son is an ordinary person who can climb up the high branch of the cultivator. He is already smoking on the ancestral grave, but the rain has just passed a few days, and the result is good. He accidentally offended the leader of the cultivation world.


    It''s sad. He flopped like yuan Dingwen and knelt down on the ground and said, "boss, forgive me. I don''t know Mount Tai. I''m stepping on the water to flush the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t recognize the family. You let me go. Just think I''m a fart. You have a lot of prime ministers who can support boats..."


    "I''m sorry!" He Feng smiled. "I''m a man. One disadvantage is being careful. Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? Besides, I gave you a chance. I gave you more than once. You can''t grasp it. You can''t do it. You''re useless!"


    He Feng''s words hit Xiao Sanzi like a heavy hammer. He was paralyzed and frowned. He kicked Xiao Sanzi out and rolled down the red carpet to the end of the corridor.


    Is dying.


    However, it can be saved. Of course, if no one will save him, he will be able to. He is also a disabled man in this life, because his cervical spine has been broken into countless sections, which can be saved by modern medicine, but there is no guarantee that he can continue to jump around and run wild in front of himself.


    Well, he Feng doesn''t kill easily now.


    In his opinion, killing can''t solve the problem, which is normal. If killing can solve the problem, there won''t be so many disputes in the world!

 Chapter 1355

    Killing this boy is worse than killing him.


    Without him, the old man will soon lose everything, wealth, status and so on. Later, he will be thrown into the street like a beggar, hungry and cold, and die after tasting countless heartaches in the past few years.


    This kind of justice is much worse than killing him directly!


    This is why he Feng did so and left him a small life.


    At this time, he Feng solved the little third son in front of him. He Feng moved his eyes to one side and squatted on the ground. Yuan Dingwen was trembling. He frowned at yuan Dingwen and said, "yuan Dingwen, isn''t he? I''m a little impressed with you. You said well in the report some time ago. I specially praised you. I don''t know if you received this order?"


    "I''ve received it. I was so scared at that time that I wanted to run to the boss and laugh for the old man..." yuan Dingwen said with a trembling voice. The third son was miserable enough. He just said half a word wrong. I''m afraid it''s worse than the third son.


    Seeing that he knew he Feng''s slap, he slapped his hand on the Huanghua pear wood table in front of him. In an instant, the table broke into pieces. He said: "You know, I TMD still think you don''t know. As far as I know, all the antiques auctioned below are produced by his company. Since the goods are your spokesman, I want to ask you why there are so many fakes in the antiques? What''s the matter!"


    "There are fakes?" yuan Dingwen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s all true. What we provide is genuine. How can there be fakes?"


    But immediately his face changed, and he turned his eyes to the little three son who was dying in the distance but still had consciousness. It became clear that the goods were playing tricks. The goods didn''t think the 1% profit was enough. They deliberately mixed some fake goods into them, and the quantity was still a lot, otherwise the boss wouldn''t be so angry.


    He immediately flew into a rage, but on second thought, it was normal.


    Little three earns that 1%, which is really a lot of money, but he can make friends with this famous person in Xiangjiang and get along well in the world. There are countless bodyguards in and out. There are so many people, but the money is like running water. Can his 1% stand such abuse?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    For a moment, yuan Dingwen''s face turned black. He was ready to kill Xiao Sanzi, but he Feng understood that all this was not yuan Dingwen''s plan, but Xiao Sanzi''s plan. This guy was also insidious. He even thought of such a move to adulterate the real goods with those highly authentic fakes.


    And then make huge profits.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky and happened to meet He Feng. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long the fake business would last.


    "OK, you don''t have much fault, but remember that this kind of thing can only happen once in the future. It won''t happen again. Do you hear me?" He Feng patted yuan Dingwen on the shoulder.


    Yuan Dingwen naturally nodded in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed like water, and three months passed.


    Three months have passed on Penglai Fairy Island.


    But nine months have passed in the bag of heaven and earth!


    For more than half a year, the atomic cannon has been studied day and night. From the beginning, it is just a theory and gradually turned into practice. Now, the finished products are being tested.


    This event has set off a layer of waves on the whole Penglai Fairy Island. Everyone is bustling around to prepare for observation, but the people here are not ordinary people, they are all high-ranking people on Penglai Fairy Island.


    And his little cultivator, although he knows this fact.


    Well, it''s not that Penglai Fairy Island''s confidentiality is not well done.


    Because this matter was deliberately leaked out by them, just to improve the morale of Penglai Fairy Island, so that they can enhance their confidence and don''t be as pessimistic as before.


    But even so, although ordinary practitioners know such a thing, they have no identity to participate in observation practice. Without him, this thing is still highly confidential, and no more than 100 people can come to observe it.


    They are the elites of Penglai Fairy Island.


    On this day, the sun was bright and the spring breeze was just right. In an open valley, it was bustling. Flags were flying on eight sides, with different forms of flags inserted in all directions of gossip.


    The center of gossip is a steel pillar!


    It is a cylinder, thin in the front and thick in the back.


    There are also two pairs of huge wheels below. At first glance, it is no different from the old-fashioned gun, but in fact, this is the atomic cannon in Penglai Fairy Island. In terms of volume, it is much larger than he Feng''s quantum cannon.


    The length is as much as 50 meters. As for the diameter, it is even thicker, up to seven meters. Although the thinnest part is only five meters, it also makes the cannon look quite bulky.


    Like a fat boy who is not easy to move.


    Looking at the atomic cannon in front of us, we just feel a little low, which is normal. The quantum cannon is all white, with a strong sense of science and technology on it, and the design is quite beautiful. It is like a work of art, which is generally according to the words of a director of a strategic deception Bureau.


    Selfworth is combat effectiveness. If selfworth is poor, combat effectiveness is also poor. If a weapon looks good, it can be sure that her combat effectiveness is quite good. If he doesn''t look good, it can also be concluded that his combat effectiveness is very weak.


    Although this sentence is refuted by common sense, it is also reasonable!


    Because good-looking means that the division is unreasonable, symmetrical, and the streamline body is better. At the beginning of the weapon, these factors are quite important. Looking back at the atomic cannon in front of us, yes, compared with the quantum cannon placed next to us, it means a little silly.


    Not to mention the ugly one.


    It''s the heavy weight and the two extremely low appearance wheels below, which are enough to make people flinch and shake their heads, because it doesn''t look very good.


    Look at the suspicion on everyone''s face.


    Wang Jinshan, who was in charge of the research, frowned and said, "don''t just look at this appearance. A black cat and a white cat are good cats when they catch a mouse. The great man is right. Although the Liangzi cannon is powerful, the atomic cannon is not bad. Today is our first experiment. We can''t grow the ambition of others and destroy our prestige."


    "But it''s too bad," said Zhuge Nanfeng with a dignified face. When he learned that the atomic cannon had produced samples, he was happy to urgently summon the people of the other 8 families.


    It''s good to take out the finished products to show them the research. It''s not just spending money without results, as they describe.

 Chapter 1356

    The atomic cannon in this study does not mean that the Zhuge family pays money and contributes. This is the result of the eight families in Penglai Fairy Island at the same time. They have paid money and contributed a lot of blood. If they don''t see his achievements and finished products, they will see no return.


    It''s good to say that in a short time, we are not the kind of people who can afford this cost.


    But it''s not good for a long time. After all, if a person only takes money from you but doesn''t give you anything in return, you may be able to tolerate it in a short time, but after a long time, it''s inevitable to be angry.


    Today Zhuge is to let you witness his wise decision.


    As a new generation of young people, Zhuge Nanfeng is a determined innovator on Penglai Fairy Island. He requires to learn his own advanced technology and master his skills to make congratulations.


    The technology of the new generation is quite attentive, which is far from being comparable to those old people on Penglai Fairy Island. Today is his battle for fame. If the atomic cannon is successfully launched, Zhuge Nanfeng''s reputation or status on Penglai Fairy Island will rise.


    But if he fails.


    Although Zhuge Nanfeng''s family strength will not be reduced, his voice on Penglai Fairy Island will be greatly weakened, and he will become a street mouse and everyone yells.


    So this experiment will be made public today.


    Zhuge Nanfeng was so risky. At this time, he heard a voice of self-confidence coming from someone nearby. He couldn''t help yelling: "no matter how good the cannon over He Feng is, it''s also used to hit us, but even if the atomic cannon over here is broken again, it''s also a weapon for us to protect ourselves!"


    The remark made the Whisperer extremely embarrassed.


    Lin Shuguang coughed slightly and hurriedly said, "well, now it''s not after our internal strife. Since we''re going to launch atomic cannons today, don''t argue again because of this small matter. Everyone sit quietly and wait for the launch of atomic cannons!"


    Is Lin Shuguang the voice of the old man or does he have? Some people also heard that, well, the elderly are respected. The fine traditions of China have also been inherited and carried forward on Penglai Fairy Island. Old guys like Lin Shuguang can still get some respect.


    At least this kind of dispensable face, everyone will not treat him badly.


    It won''t hurt the real interests anyway.


    When everyone sat down, Wang Yuanshan walked to the side of the atomic cannon with a frown. So many people came today. All the big and small minds of Penglai Fairy Island came. He was nervous in the face of so many strong people, which is normal.


    Because in the secular world, he has never come into contact with such a high-status person.


    Moreover, these people are all practitioners with comparable experience to immortals. At this time, he has some drums in his heart. If the atomic cannon is launched successfully, it is good, but if the launch fails.


    I''m afraid his fate will not be much better. After all, the practitioners of Penglai fairy Road, but they all kill people without blinking an eye. Although Zhuge Nanfeng looks friendly, he can''t be sure that he won''t become angry and kill himself in anger.


    There was something in his heart, and Wang Yuanshan''s action slowed down.


    He walked forward slowly. Zhuge Nanfeng''s impatient urging voice suddenly came from the rear and said, "engineer Wang, please hurry up. Everyone has something to do today and doesn''t have much time to wait here..."


    Hearing this, Wang Yuanshan dared not delay. He quickly turned his head, bowed to the back, smiled and said, "OK, OK, I''m ready..."


    While talking, a drop of cold sweat rolled down from the bridge of his nose to the sand on the ground. Now he is extremely nervous. Today, Zhuge Nanfeng is inevitable, but he doesn''t have such high self-confidence.


    After all, the failure of this scientific experiment is a successful mother!


    But Penglai Fairy Island doesn''t give them the chance to fail. If they fail, the danger waiting for them will be unknown. No one can guarantee what kind of crooked tricks these leaders who don''t understand science and just want results will come up with.


    The experiment is still an experiment.


    Although Wang Yuanshan is nervous, he can roughly understand that this failure may not be great, because they have deduced it countless times and simulated it with their hand-made computer. According to the simulated results, countless possible hidden dangers have been eliminated, almost 100% of which are likely to succeed.


    However, in theory, the theory is not tested in practice. After all, he can''t ascend the hall of elegance and can''t be regarded as truth, because practice is the last test of truth. Truth without practice is Farting!


    Even if the argument is sufficient.


    With all kinds of hesitation in his heart, Wang Yuanshan came to the rear of the atomic cannon. The principle of the atomic cannon is the same as that of the quantum cannon. They produce huge energy through violently opposed atoms or quanta, and then gather the energy together and launch it in a way similar to the electromagnetic cannon.


    To achieve its super long-range and super powerful killing.


    Compared with quantum cannons, the technology of atomic cannons is indeed much simpler.


    Because quantum mechanics is still in a metaphysical state, but atoms are already big brown in the secular world. Scientists like them know a lot. At this time, looking at the achievement they have worked hard for several months, Wang Yuanshan''s hand is slightly deep.


    Grabbed a hemp rope behind the shell.


    Well, the other end of this hemp rope is tied to a pull bolt similar to a trigger.


    Due to the lack of electronic equipment, the launch of the atomic cannon is mechanical. Moreover, due to the difficulties in the production of various electronic equipment, it is impossible to launch anything like remote control. It can only be manual or mechanical. However, Wang Yuanshan is not afraid, because the atomic cannon has no recoil force and cannot explode.


    Click, click, Wang Yuanshan suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled down the two switches similar to the electric switch in front of him. Suddenly, the instrument with the size of a washbasin was embedded in the tail of the atomic cannon. Suddenly, the red pointer on it began to soar, but the speed was really slow, and the pointer trembled along the central point.


    One turned to the area that marked the launch, and then stopped. Seeing this, Wang Yuanshan pulled down the trigger without hesitation, and suddenly stopped with the vibration of the rope.


    The gathered atoms quickly swept forward from the huge gun barrel along the predetermined track, crossed a bright line in the sky, and then hit a mountain peak in the distance, but suddenly, at the moment of being hit by the atomic artillery.


    It''s a mountain collapse.

 Chapter 1357

    A small hill, with its leafy trees, fell apart and collapsed.


    Suddenly, Chen Kun, Bai Yunlong, Zhuge Nanfeng and others stood up from the chair with an excited expression on their face. They strode forward happily until they came to the atomic cannon. They trembled and stretched out their hands, then stroked the atomic cannon, and opened their mouth.


    "With such heavy weapons, I Penglai Fairy Island, and I will not be afraid of He Feng in the future."


    Zhuge Nanfeng calmed down a little and hurriedly said, "let''s shoot more shots to see if it is stable. After all, this test does not mean that it can succeed at one time. We should test it more to see if it can stand the test..."


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone quickly nodded. Zhuge Nanfeng''s position at the time of the major decision-making also rose, and he didn''t speak as easily as before.


    The later experiments went smoothly. After dozens of shots at a time, the reliability of the atomic bomb was tested. However, it was criticized that its firing speed was still a little slow. It could only launch two shells in three minutes, which was much slower than the quantum cannon. However, it changed rapidly on the battlefield. This time may lead to the tilt of the victory balance, So after the experiment, Zhuge Nanfeng added a heavy burden to Wang Yuanshan, he said.


    "The power and range are OK, but we still have to solve the problem of bulkiness and shooting speed. That''s the top priority."


    Wang Yuanshan is also a wonderful person. Well, why doesn''t he understand what Zhuge means? He quickly nodded and said: "Don''t worry. With your instructions, I promise to finish it. Under your instructions, our future is bright. How can we be blocked by this difficulty? In my opinion, the current situation is very good, not small. The future is bright. The mass production of the original cannon can go on. In time, we can directly return to the world The secular world... "


    A series of flattery, plus the farsighted and farsighted "foresight", made Zhuge Nanfeng feel a little elated. He seemed to have seen Zhuge Nanfeng. He led the whole Penglai Fairy Island back to the secular world and killed he Feng.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    He Feng was in the East China Sea at this time. In front of him were two million quantum cannons, one-third higher than the predetermined number. Moreover, he Feng had more than that in his hand. He still had a reserve of one million.


    In other words, even if he was defeated like the last time, he can add at any time. There is no need to run away like the last time, because this time, no matter how many quantum cannons it lost, it can be added in time.


    "When will the boss attack?" Sun Chenghai stood in front of He Feng and arched his hand. He Feng waved his hand and said, "these days, it''s important to make a teacher famous. We can''t make a teacher unknown. You provoke them and let them attack us. If they dare to resist, that''s the reason. We''ll attack directly."


    Several black lines floated across sun Chenghai''s forehead.


    He Feng''s move is sinister enough. I hit you, but you can''t hit me. If you hit me, you are provoking without authorization. If we dare to attack, don''t blame us for being impolite.


    I have to say that this is quite a rogue, but he Feng has the strength to play rogue at this time, so sun Chenghai quickly nodded and set about doing it.


    But said that at this time on Penglai Fairy Island.


    The news of the successful launch of the atomic cannon spread all over Penglai Fairy Island. It''s such an inspiring and morale boosting thing that Penglai Fairy Island naturally needs to be vigorously publicized.


    A narrow space fissure.


    On weekdays, it''s almost a place where Grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love. If he Fengming built the plank road last time and went into Penglai Fairy Island secretly, I''m afraid he won''t send someone to guard him for such a small space crack. There''s no other reason, because the space crack is already the size of a dog hole, and people who are a little fatter can''t get in.


    But now the situation is urgent. Moreover, in the war situation, there can be no slightest slack, otherwise it may cause death, so even in this small crack.


    Penglai Fairy Island has also placed some people here. There are not many people. One light and one dark. This one is standing outside and let others find it. The dark one is hidden in the corner. If there is a situation, he doesn''t take action, but quickly notifies and reports.


    I have to say that this is a very clever skill.


    At least, he can deliver information in time, and will not be suddenly attacked by the other party from behind, as last time.


    Today, as in the past few months, there is nothing to do at this small crack. Because there is only one post, the cultivator is bored at this time. He quietly took out a book from his pocket. This book is called pocket book, which is a gift sent by He Feng and others to Penglai Fairy Island.


    What is printed on the book is the most popular Xiuzhen immortal Xia novels in the secular world. Let alone this kind of novel is quite suitable for the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. This is not the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island. They are fascinated by this kind of novel one by one. There is no other reason, because this kind of novel looks so cool.


    One after another, the protagonist is constantly breaking through and expanding the harem. It''s cool to the extreme. Those who look at the truth of the novel want to become the protagonist, and then kill the four sides. They just hate that their talent is not unique, and wonder why they don''t have an old man in the ring?


    The cultivator, who was fascinated by it, only felt a cold wind coming behind him.


    Even if he knew something bad, he didn''t have time to respond. With a click, the cultivator''s hand fell, his head rolled aside and his eyes stared at the boss. Yes, the person who came to provoke was Sun Chenghai. Well, he did this little work himself, mainly because the cultivators on Penglai Fairy Island were too strong. He sent an ordinary person down, let alone create an incident, Maybe he was directly tied up and sent back to the secular world.


    We must send a strong man, but Fang Zhiqin and others can''t command him. As for the cultivators of penglaixian incorporated by He Feng.


    Well, in order to ensure the purity of the dragon group.


    He Feng strictly ordered sun Chenghai not to contact them, and both sides should ensure a certain distance. There is no other reason. If sun Chenghai is allowed to contact them.

 Chapter 1358

    It has to be said that he Feng''s consideration is very comprehensive. At least there are not too many factions in the dragon group. This is a good thing, because they are now in the entrepreneurial stage. If there are too many factions, it is easy to increase internal friction.


    There may even be a situation in which our department is surrounded and friendly forces remain motionless, so we refuse to crack down on this internal factional style.


    If anyone dares to do so, he Feng may crack one day, and sun Chenghai is also a lost person. He won''t do so. He is worried about the position of the island owner of Penglai Fairy Island. How can he ruin himself for such small profits? So he can only do it himself. After solving the cultivator, sun Chenghai roared up to the sky and laughed in all directions.


    It startled the secret whistle.


    In fact, the existence of this kind of secret whistle is not pleasant to hear in the cultivation world, that is, it is unnecessary, because the cultivator''s senses are extremely sharp. It''s not easy for you to hide in the dark, unless you are stronger than the other party, but if you really have such strong strength, how can you dare to be a watchdog in such a place?


    Sun Chenghai sneered and couldn''t walk to the cloud. His flying sword fell and his head rolled to the ground. After hearing sun Chenghai''s laughter in the distance, he was holding a colorful scallop on a tower more than 100 miles below. The cultivator listening to the sky suddenly shouted: "There''s a situation, southwest, one thousand seven six eight, something''s wrong!"


    The so-called 1762 is not a series of simple numbers. It is a number. There are many spatial cracks on Penglai Fairy Island. It is really difficult to remember them one by one. Naming them is a huge project. To know so many names, one by one, who has the spare time.


    But fortunately, they accepted the souls of a group of secular scientists. These people gave them an idea, that is, after marking the points according to the vertical and horizontal coordinates, they gave a number to the spatial links of each position, which was recorded by position, size and shape.


    This makes the first work of the space crack on Penglai Fairy Island easier. At least it will not be as messy as before. Anyway, it is a lot of regularization.


    Zhuge Nanfeng was suddenly awakened from his dream. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, flustered, but he Feng called?"


    "No, it''s sun Chenghai!" his men shook their heads and said, "our ears heard sun Chenghai''s voice at the 1762 gap. Please make a decision whether to capture him or not."


    "I''ve said it many times. I''ll tell my master not to call me little master!" ZHUGE Nanfeng frowned and said that the witness in front of him was his father''s old man, but once the emperor and a courtier, it''s out of date now. It''s very simple. This guy is really speechless.


    How long has Zhuge been dead.


    Now Zhuge Nanfeng is the real boss of Penglai Fairy Island. It''s better for you to curry favor with Zhuge Nanfeng. Don''t get him into trouble or make him unhappy. But this master is powerful. He''s stunned and wants to call Zhuge Nanfeng the young master all the time. Even if Zhu Ge Nanfeng reminds him again and again, the old guy seems to have never heard of it and never put it in the world It''s like Zhuge Nanfeng''s words are ignored.


    This doesn''t make Zhuge Nan''s wind a little angry, but he can''t help it, because although the old people left by his father are all Zhuge''s people, it''s only nominal. They don''t have too strong constraints to restrain them, because these practitioners are extremely smart, and they can''t be easily fooled by you.


    What''s more, they don''t say they have no power. They can serve as one of the princes under Zhuge''s hands one by one, and their strength is just, at least much stronger than ordinary practitioners.


    Strength means qualification. On Penglai Fairy Island, strength is the most important thing. It''s inevitable that some of these practitioners don''t like pig Ge Nanfeng. They just think pig Ge Nanfeng is a loser of a dandy. The reason is very simple. When Zhuge is here, Zhuge family is the bully of Penglai Fairy Island. Which family doesn''t respect a glass of wine and which family doesn''t kneel down and bow.


    But things changed when we arrived at Zhuge Nanfeng. The originally arrogant Zhuge family had not expanded for a few days, but suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Well, compared with the days when we were the owner of Penglai Fairy Island, it must have fallen to the bottom now.


    This has even aroused the dissatisfaction of these old people. They even think that all this is the influence of Zhuge Nanfeng''s unpromising ability to make sentences. We should teach Zhuge Nanfeng a good lesson in the future.


    "Alas." looking at the back of the man who left, Zhuge Nanfeng sighed. The world is so big that few people are loyal to him.


    I don''t know how expensive food is. These old people don''t take Zhuge Nanfeng in their eyes because they have made some contributions to Zhuge family and because they are close friends of Zhuge. It''s mainly because they are a little crazy. After all, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong are much stronger than them. They are all respectful to Zhuge Nanfeng. How much can they treat them as the young masters of their old owners Take care of them, but these family members look like drag.


    When you are an invincible hero, you don''t know that the times have changed. Now, ah, it''s the world of guns.


    Their strength is a slag in front of the quantum cannon. The atomic cannon they have developed is the only weapon that can deal with the quantum cannon.


    With the atomic cannon, Zhuge Nanfeng was more confident. He immediately waved his hand and said, "isn''t he a mere sun Chenghai? He''s nothing but a lost dog and betrayed Penglai Fairy Island. He''s not as good as a dog at He Feng. He dares to shout at me here. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    When the voice fell, he waved his hand and said, "the forbidden guard gathered for me to go together. Gap 1762, we must cut off sun Chenghai''s dog head."


    His voice had just dropped, and in less than a second, a hurried cry of surprise came from the gate, but then he shouted loudly, "wait a minute!"


    Yes, it''s Lin Shuguang. Although he is not greedy for power and position, he has high strength. He is also a person with the right to speak on Penglai new island, but he said to Zhuge Nanfeng.


    "Isn''t that why you gave him this? He is worried that there is no reason. How can you give him such a reason for nothing?"

 Chapter 1359

    If it was before.


    After listening to Lin Shuguang''s words, Zhuge may calm down. After all, Penglai Fairy Island, regardless of its size or comprehensive strength, can''t take any advantage in the face of He Feng. It is often at a disadvantage, but now.


    After the successful development of the atomic cannon, he was extremely humble in the past. He had always been a very humble Zhuge Nanfeng who listened to the advice of others, but he had lost his character at that time.


    In the continuous success, he inflated his arrogance and confidence. He even thought that drinking wind was no longer the existence that shook the whole Penglai Fairy Island above his head, but the one that was trampled under the feet of an enemy that was about to be destroyed by them.


    But he snorted coldly and said, "He Feng, they all shit on our heads. They deliberately sent sun Chenghai to ridicule us again and again. It can''t be tolerated. I can''t help it. I want to get rid of it. Even if I tear my face with He Feng, why should I be afraid of a mere He Feng now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t look back. Regardless of Lin Shuguang''s obstruction, he strode out. Ouyang Sima, Wang Sancai, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong who came to the meeting also followed his footsteps.


    Looking at their backs as they left, a large group of people were marching towards the area where sun Chenghai appeared.


    On the ground, Lin Shuguang''s face was gloomy and pale. He seemed to see a terrible future. He even saw the collapse of the resistance forces of the whole Penglai Fairy Island. As an old man, he knew that Penglai Fairy Island was not the time to fight with He Feng.


    In his opinion, Penglai Fairy Island at this time should be hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time.


    They have developed that the atomic cannon can compete with He Feng''s quantum cannon. This confrontation does not mean power, but corresponding, because the strength of the practitioners on He Feng''s side is not too strong, and the atomic cannon is enough.


    Therefore, they have found a magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    It only takes three or five years to endure. When the number of atomic cannons accumulates to a certain extent, we can fight to the death with He Feng. At that time, with the firepower of the atomic cannons and the strength of the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island, the whole Penglai Fairy Island can be said to be like a tiger adding wings and killing He Feng, which can be almost solved by turning clouds and overturning hands.


    He Feng is always invincible.


    After several years of hiding one''s strength, building a wall and slowly becoming the king, he Feng can retreat even if he can''t fight back to the secular world! Penglai Fairy Island, a separate territory, has evidence for advance and retreat. It is possible to attack and defend.


    But now, even the best prospects.


    But at this time, they still don''t have enough strength to resist He Feng. If they fight with He Feng now, the result is that he Feng will get rid of them easily.


    Even if they do their best, they will only increase casualties, and it will be difficult to fundamentally defeat he Feng at that time, because their number is not enough for them to launch a crowd attack like the last one.


    What''s more, even if it''s really like the last time!


    But in the end, he Feng will make a comeback in three or five months. At that time, only some old and weak women and children and practitioners who have just practiced for a few days will be left in Penglai Fairy Island.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shuguang''s heart trembled.


    After thinking for a moment, he made a major decision to surrender!


    But at this time, the center of eight co governance on Penglai Fairy Island, the highest organ of power on the whole Penglai Fairy Island, outside the Fengyun Pavilion, when Zhuge came out of the Fengyun Pavilion, he was followed by Chen Kun, Bai Yunlong, Ouyang Sima, and four generals Wang Sancai, who were the leaders of truth cultivation strength on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Thanks to the success of the atomic cannon.


    In addition, Zhuge is an expert in "world affairs" on the whole Penglai Fairy Island, and controls the vast majority of "world affairs". The so-called "world affairs" is nothing more than the abbreviation of secular affairs, which is similar to the Westernization at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, Zhuge Nanfeng''s identity at this time is like a yamen minister at the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    It has had a very different change strength from the other eight, which is the rise of miso, because the distribution right of the atomic cannon is in his hands, and the production right is in his hands. Because he is young, he has become an idol of all young practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island


    At this time, when he walked out of the wind and cloud Pavilion.


    There are already practitioners waiting outside. They are not old. They are practitioners who have been practicing recently, but their strength is really good.


    Because these people have good qualifications, most of their parents died in the struggle with the secular world. Now they are filled with righteous indignation and intend to revenge. The news of the successful development of the atomic cannon has spread all over Penglai Fairy Island.


    Everyone thought they had the strength to fight with the secular world.


    What''s more, now the secular world is the first to provoke, and the whole Penglai Fairy Island has a deep blood feud with He Feng. This is not for fun. Half of the practitioners in Penglai county have died under He Feng''s hands. Almost every practitioner has a great hatred with He Feng. Penglai Fairy Island is based on the cultivation of truth, and the cultivators are the masters of the island.


    The hatred between the practitioners of Penglai fairy way and he Feng, in other words, the hatred between Penglai Fairy Island and he Feng, which are incompatible like water and fire.


    At this time, when I heard that sun Chenghai in the secular world, that is, the traitor they once betrayed them, and took the initiative to be a dog for He Feng to attack and provoke Penglai Fairy Island.


    This doesn''t make them all angry.


    Look at the crowd gathered outside.


    Zhuge and others were stunned. Lin Shuguang hurried out, but after seeing so many people around him, his face changed and opened his mouth and said, "what''s this? Why are all good people crowded here?"


    After saying that, he looked at Zhuge Nanfeng and others.


    But Zhuge Nanfeng looked at him innocently. He really wanted to teach sun Chenghai a lesson, but he didn''t plan to take everyone with him. He just called the forbidden guard and informed several other families. How did these young ordinary practitioners come? Could it be that they learned the news from elsewhere, and who leaked the news? What''s the plot?


    Seeing the doubts of Zhuge and others, on both sides of the road, Wendong hurried forward and said, "that''s the case. The Lord of the house is sun Chenghai, who is deliberately shouting..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhuge Nanfeng suddenly heard a thunderbolt roar from the sky.


    But I only heard sun Chenghai standing at the crack in the space in the distance.

 Chapter 1360

    He was opening his mouth and sinking into the Dantian. He tried his best to rush at Penglai Fairy Island and shouted: "I''m sun Chenghai, Penglai Fairy Island, but someone is willing to fight with me. Are all the cowards on Penglai Fairy Island fearless rats and cowards of every kind? Even the old man is afraid to go out and fight. I think everyone should go home and plant sweet potatoes..."


    His voice fell, and Zhuge Nanfeng''s face on the ground became more and more gloomy.


    "Now that you are here, don''t let Sun Chunhai underestimate us. Let''s fight with me..."


    Zhuge Nanfeng pulled out his flying sword from his waist, raised it, and shouted at the more than 100 practitioners gathered here in front of him. These practitioners were also extremely indignant. They were all vigorous young people with violent temper.


    One by one, all grumpy brothers.


    The temper belongs to the kind of powder keg. It explodes when it touches a spark, not to mention the abuse like sun Chenghai.


    One by one, their lungs were about to explode. After hearing the roar of Zhuge Nanfeng, their eyes turned red and their faces were excited. They brushed and pulled out their flying swords, so they had to work hard.


    Seeing that everyone is like this, Zhuge shouted in his heart when people can use it.


    Also took the lead in the air.


    Although he is a family, he is young, but his strength is really good. Otherwise, he can''t stop the group of proud soldiers and heroes left by his father.


    Just like the so-called killing one, there are thousands of me behind me.


    Zhuge just took off. Behind him, countless practitioners also sprang up from the ground. In order to take care of these young practitioners who are not very strong, Zhuge Nanfeng obviously slowed down his speed, and so did Chen Kun and others.


    People can use it, why not?


    At that time, I and others will get rid of sun Chenghai. Don''t let these practitioners see the world. Let them know that Penglai Fairy Island is not afraid of the secular world, but that the time is not ripe.


    At the space crack in the sky of Penglai Fairy Island, sun Chenghai was still shouting at him. While shouting, he stuffed pills into his mouth. The shouting spread the sound to the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    It takes a lot of effort. Real Qi consumes faster than thieves.


    If you don''t take a little more pill and replenish yourself as soon as possible, you will soon use up your true Qi. I''m afraid you''ll really fight later. You don''t have the chance and strength to escape. You can pass through the spiritual consciousness. After sensing the approaching cultivator in the distance through spiritual awareness, he hurriedly stopped shouting and ran his cultivation skills while taking pills.


    Replenish your true Qi.


    Three or five minutes later, the dark crowd could be seen in the distant sky. There were seven or eight hundred people, which surprised sun Chenghai. There were really a lot of people here, but he was not afraid. He brushed it and took out his flying sword.


    Instead of taking the lead in launching the attack, he hurriedly took out a pill from his personal space. The pill was stuffed in a glass bottle. The glass bottle was completely sealed and the interior was in a vacuum state, and the color of the pill was quite strange and transparent.


    According to He Feng, this pill can more than triple his strength in a short time.


    Of course, it can only last three minutes.


    He must run away within three minutes, otherwise he will die and can''t die again.


    Well, this is not a pill, but the potion studied by the psionic alliance before. It''s just a pill that he Feng improved. The reason why it was made into a pill is to make the practitioners less resist.


    Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, sun Chenghai held the glass bottle in his left hand and the flying sword in his right hand. As soon as he stepped in the void, his body shape was listed for hundreds of meters, which was a lot closer to the nearly 1000 practitioners coming face to face.


    "Sun Chenghai takes your dog''s life!"


    Seeing the aid, sun Chenghai, whose white hair is rushing towards this side.


    Zhuge Nanfeng suddenly burst out a loud noise on their side.


    The voice was rolling. Everyone shouted that sun Chenghai would take your dog''s life. Sun Chenghai was killed and rushed here quickly, while Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong accelerated.


    They are the people who really want to solve the problem here. As for the group of ordinary practitioners behind them? Well, waving flags to cheer, being a cheerleader is their real role. As for going forward and working hard?


    I really don''t need them, or it''s not worth using them, because their strength is too weak. When faced with such a strong man, their weak strength can not play a decisive role, but on the contrary, it will add chaos.


    So I really don''t need them.


    Because although they have a large number of people, their strength is too poor. If they come forward and work hard, it is to let them die. Instead of doing so, they might as well solve things by themselves and others, at least with less sacrifice. Now Penglai Fairy Island is not short of the real strong.


    What is really lacking is this kind of ordinary cultivators. Although their strength is not too high, they are more than enough than the top and more than the bottom. Compared with the cultivators in the secular world, they are also many strong.


    It is the backbone of Penglai Fairy Island. How can it be easily damaged? You know, compared with sun Chenghai, their strength is just slag.


    I can''t afford it. If I go up, I''ll die with cannon fodder.


    So when they were about to approach, Zhuge Nanfeng and others looked at each other.


    He had a tacit understanding to accelerate the speed. After throwing down his body, the dense cultivator rushed forward. The distance between the two sides kept getting closer. Sun Zhenghai could see the faces of the people opposite. He could see that there were his old partners, Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong, as well as Zhuge Nanfeng, a young boy.


    There are Ouyang Sima and Wang Sancai.


    They are all old acquaintances, but they don''t show any tearful eyes when meeting acquaintances. On the contrary, they are extremely jealous and like enemies. Well, they are enemies!


    It was almost time. Sun Chenghai suddenly crushed the glass bottle, and then quickly covered his ears with thunder. At the same time, he quickly filled the pill into his mouth.


    The white pill melts at the entrance, and a faint bitter taste reverberates in the mouth.


    It makes people feel sick, but a cultivator has tasted all kinds of pain. How can he be afraid of this?


    But in sun Chenghai, suddenly, his eyes flashed, and his body was just dressed in a neat Taoist robe. At this time, suddenly, the muscles in his body seemed to have changed and soared. Originally, an old man crying was suddenly like a hulk.

 Chapter 1361

    The bulging muscles broke the clothes.


    It''s really amazing, but Sun Zhenhai doesn''t care. He has long known what effect this pill will produce, and he also knows that he needs to rest for 10 days and a half months to recover after taking this pill. However, his triple strength in a short time is still amazing, mainly jealous.


    Because this pill will not have any impact on the human body, that is, it will not affect his future cultivation. This is a good thing. Since it will not affect his recovery in 10 days and a half months, 10 days and a half months is just a bag of Kung Fu for a cultivator.


    It''s fleeting. After all, compared with their life span of hundreds of years, this time is really nothing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhuge Nanfeng asked as soon as his face changed.


    Chen Kun and Baiyun have no time to answer, but everyone knows that this must be a conspiracy played by sun Chenghai. Well, because the two sides have always been in a state of opposition, it is difficult for everyone to think evil of each other, and any action will think about the conspiracy.


    A little conspiracy theory.


    It''s normal. Anyway, it''s also an enemy. If you don''t carefully ponder the enemy''s mind and make others think a little darker, how can it be?


    In the eyes of people in Penglai Fairy Island, sun Chenghai is quite insidious. He is an asshole with pus on his head and sores on his feet. He belongs to the kind of existence that won''t grow with a son. How can he have a good impression? A traitor. Traitors are often an extreme and humiliating profession in Chinese civilization.


    No one will have a good impression of a traitor.


    But suddenly, as sun Chenghai closed his eyes and opened them again, the golden light flashed. They looked at Sun Chenghai with the golden light in his eyes. Suddenly, his face changed, because at this time, sun Chenghai''s strength far exceeded their imagination. It was like an old goblin who had not been born for thousands of years.


    In their impression, they have never seen such a strong man, which is beyond their imagination, because sun Chenghai was originally a strong man equivalent to their strength, but at this time, sun Chenghai''s strength is three times that of his former.


    This is a rather scary concept, which really surprised them.


    Zhuge Nanfeng, who rushed to the front, was inevitably urged by grief.


    But Sun Chenghai waved his flying sword and chopped him off.


    As for why not throw out the flying sword and let it kill automatically.


    There is no other reason. The cultivator uses the flying sword to deal with the existence that is weaker than himself. When facing the real strong, the flying sword is the weapon in his hand, which is used for close combat, because if he uses the flying sword, it will consume more Qi, and the power can not reach the maximum. The one who can really achieve the maximum power depends on his own hard chopping.


    Look at the flying sword that comes over your head like Mount Tai.


    Zhuge Nanfeng''s face changed. He hurried and raised his flying sword to block it. After seeing this, Bai Yunlong and others also jumped at Sun Chenghai and planned to rescue Zhuge Nanfeng, but when they were ready to rescue.


    Suddenly, sun Chenghai, who was on top of them and was leaping rapidly, suddenly turned around and rushed towards the dense ordinary practitioners behind them.


    This makes their faces change. They originally wanted to protect these ordinary practitioners, but they didn''t expect that sun Chenghai, an old man, was crafty and cunning. He first made a false move, but in the end he went straight to the key and killed their weakness. Well, it''s easier to understand. After all, in three minutes, even sun Chenghai''s strength increased greatly.


    However, in the face of the powerful alliance composed of five people, he can''t take any advantage. On the contrary, those ordinary practitioners opposite are different. Their strength is not high, although their momentum is high and their morale is vigorous.


    But it still can''t change anything, because in front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds.


    When sun Chenghai, with his flying sword in hand, rushed behind Bai Yunlong and others with the speed of thunder, even though they looked arrogant.


    It''s like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. It''s usually waving the flying sword with poor grade and poor quality in his hand, and when he pounced on Sun Chenghai with his weak strength at that time.


    Sun Chenghai had no mercy at all. He cut off his sword with an arrow.


    Just like a shock wave, it swept over dozens of practitioners in one breath and cut them off. In an instant, the sky was dripping with blood. Those ordinary practitioners who were cut off by the waist didn''t die quickly. On the contrary, their upper bodies still retained consciousness, and their bodies struggled to fall down from the sky, um, Their bodies were injured to such an extent that they had no strength to struggle.


    "Cut with a thousand knives!" Sun Chenghai shouted.


    This thousand knife chop is not a move he invented.


    He got it from rich and noble by chance. It turned out that rich and noble got it from a yin-yang teacher of Japanese pirates when they were raising bandits and respecting themselves. He casually piled it in his own nest. When sun Chenghai found it, sun Chenghai learned it easily. At this time, when facing these ordinary practitioners, Sun Chenghai found that the so-called thousand knife chop really had his merits.


    At least it can cut more knives in a short time.


    This is of no use in the face of the strong cultivators. After all, speed and power are two corresponding existence. If too much speed is required, the demand for power will be reduced by one level, and the excessive demand for power will slow down accordingly. In the face of the strong cultivators, this thousand knife chop is like a chicken rib for no other reason, The sword Qi produced by his quick swing can''t hurt the strong at all.


    But in the face of these ordinary practitioners, this thousand knife chop is so easy to use.


    It was like a wolf entering the sheep. With sun Chenghai waving his flying sword again and again, he saw that his body was like an illusion. The flying sword in his hand was like a dazzling blade rotating rapidly. As soon as the sword gas was quickly sent out, he cut it at the countless practitioners. In the blink of an eye, the sky was stained with blood.


    Ordinary practitioners who had just returned with high morale fled like sheep. Although some of them were generous and dared to die and launched a blind attack on Sun Chenghai, it still couldn''t change their weak strength.


    Most ordinary practitioners flee with fear. They know they can''t fight.

 Chapter 1362

    You can only see if you run away. Only when you run away can you get a chance of life. As for shame or not, no one will consider this at this time.


    The short-term killing soon passed. Sun Chenghai was gasping for breath. He had just killed at least four or five hundred practitioners, but time did not allow him to continue such killing, because Zhuge Nanfeng and others who had turned back behind him were encircling him from all directions.


    There are people guarding in every direction in all directions.


    It can be called the defense of a snare, which makes sun Chenghai frown. He can''t stay any longer, because these people are compressing his living space by pulling the net. If he continues to stay, he''s afraid he''ll be left here.


    But he frowned and said, "can you fight with me? We are old acquaintances. Why can''t we sit down and have a talk here?"


    "What can I talk to you about?" ZHUGE Nanfeng shouted.


    The Kung Fu in his mouth is going on, but the Kung Fu under his feet is constantly compressing sun Chenghai''s living space. In their view, although sun Chenghai''s strength is strong, it is obvious that he took some pills that can enhance his strength in a short time.


    This is an indisputable fact. Use your brain.


    You can think of it with your butt. Besides, several of you here are not stupid people. On the contrary, they are all smart people who are extremely smart. How can you not see such small things? Of course, you understand that sun Chenghai must have taken some unspeakable pill, so he has such strong strength in a short time.


    And we are not the kind of people who don''t know anything and haven''t seen the world. We all know that this pill has a consequence, that is, it doesn''t last long, at most it lasts three or five minutes.


    It can''t be maintained for a long time, and the side effects are great. When the effect of the pill subsides, sun Chenghai will be evacuated, lose all his strength, and can''t recover in a short time.


    This is a truth that we all understand.


    At this time, all they have to do is wait for the loss of sun Chenghai''s strength.


    "It seems that we can''t sit down and have a good talk." Sun Chenghai sneered and said that everyone is smart. Why don''t you understand this truth? Of course, he did see sun Chenghai suddenly like a sword.


    He swished forward, then waved his flying sword without looking back, and slashed at the weakest Wang Sancai in front of him. Well, this guy''s mouth was soaked to the extreme, but his strength was really not very good.


    Someone sent the nickname Wang cannon!


    People who can spray are good hands, but they really fight. Although their strength is very strong, they are almost as good as other strong people. Persimmons should be picked up and pinched soft. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    However, although his strength is poor, Wang Sancai still has the ability to resist.


    It''s OK to hold on for a few seconds. The plan we met is not that a person and sun Chenghai are desperate, but that everyone delays in turn. The time drags him completely. He has no strength and has a wheel fight.


    But in all directions, others rushed here quickly. Sun Chenghai knew he was going to run away, because more than a minute had passed. If he could not escape during this time, well, there would be only one result waiting for him.


    Murdered!


    Although he Feng will give him a beautiful funeral, who is willing to be buried by the scenery these days? This beautiful funeral is not a good word. He represents death, even if it will be glorious, but this death is not a favorite thing for anyone. It is something that everyone hates, hates and even avoids.


    "Farewell, Lao Wang!" Sun Chenghai shouted.


    The voice fell, and his body retreated back more than ten meters, which stunned everyone. However, in these ten meters, he has completed the power accumulation, and the flying sword in his hand has gathered countless power.


    Almost unstoppable.


    An arrow clicked. After it passed, Wang Sancai fell down heavily, and his body fell from the sky like a sandbag. With his fall, people found that the top-grade flying sword in his hand had been broken in two.


    Wang Sancai, who was falling, was also seriously injured.


    There is a ferocious wound on the chest, which is just left by sun Chenghai and obviously the exhausted blow of sun Chenghai, which is their unstoppable existence.


    Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned, sun Chenghai seized the opportunity and quickly fled here without looking back. He knew that he could not make such a fierce attack like the last time. It was only once, because he was about to lose all his strength.


    Seeing that sun Chenghai has fled here, the other four people don''t understand this guy. They''re going to die. They don''t care about Wang Sancai who is falling down. This guy is powerful. Even if he is seriously injured, he won''t fall to death because of falling from the sky!


    So the other four are doing their part.


    They quickly chased forward. In the process of pursuit, they found that sun Chenghai''s newly raised muscle was being evacuated at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a deflated balloon. They didn''t understand that this was Sun Chenghai''s strength. It was going to die at the sight. The oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    "Be sure to get rid of this man!" ZHUGE Nanfeng shouted loudly.


    On one side, Chen Kun and Bai Yundong nodded quickly. Ouyang Sima also hated his teeth itching. They were bound to keep sun Chenghai. At this time, they fell to the ground. After being seriously injured, they were choked. Wang Sancai also tore his heart and lungs and shouted to the sky: "several brothers avenge me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his head tilted and he was unconscious.


    After seeing this, several people were filled with righteous indignation and wanted revenge!


    In their opinion, it was an easy thing at this time, because the latter had lost all their strength because of taking those pills. At this time, in front of them was the lamb with cubs. They could solve it with their hands, but then they were stunned and angry.


    But I saw sun Chenghai, using his milk strength, ran to the space crack, and then struggled to get in. Well, the space crack is a little small. I really can''t get in without struggling a few times.


    This scene made them angry!


    There is quite a feeling of punching cotton, which makes people angry, but there is nothing to do, because the opposite is the territory of the secular world.

 Chapter 1363

    "How dare you give it a shot?" ZHUGE Nanfeng suddenly opened his mouth after a moment of meditation.


    He is the most angry one among several people. After all, sun Chenghai is about to be solved, but this guy has plunged into the secular world. He can''t help it. Now they can only sigh and hate their teeth. Why don''t they kill it directly and get rid of it? This is the idea in everyone''s heart. As soon as his voice fell, several people quickly nodded yes.


    Why not kill the past and solve it? Is it not that he hid in the secular world, so we have to let him escape? This will not do.


    Immediately, several people who had been dazzled by anger did not look back, so they drilled into the crack of that space.


    The first one who drilled up was Ouyang Sima. He was very angry among the people. He was a big angry thief. He was originally a spitter. He was already angry when he was teased like this.


    If you have a chance, you''ll be the first to fight!


    But when he went through the space crack to the bottom of the sea, his face turned pale. For no other reason, he found that he seemed to be surrounded. In front of him were countless Black Muzzles on the bottom of the sea. There was no sea water on the bottom of the sea, but a world covered with real Qi.


    The huge defense array blocks the sea water outside. Inside is a wide space with the size of square kilometers, and more than 100 quantum cannons are deployed around. As for the target, aim at this gap.


    Now he Feng lacks nothing but quantum cannons.


    The 100 quantum cannons were nothing in his eyes, but in the eyes of Ouyang Sima in front of him was something that could kill him. In the distance, sun Chenghai, an old man, was sitting next to a quantum cannon, breathing like a spring, eating other people''s pills.


    And yourself?


    He was targeted by these countless cannons. If he was careless, he might die without a place to bury. What a terrible end. Immediately Ouyang Sima was about to cry, but before he could cry, there was an urge from below.


    "What happened to old Ou?"


    Zhuge asked.


    But he heard Ouyang Sima bite his teeth and stamp his feet and say, "it''s all right."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Liangzi cannons on the top opened fire. In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Sima turned into fly ash. The next moment, a quantum cannon was pushed out of the gap next to the quantum cannon, and the launched ones were pulled behind for loading.


    The shooting speed of quantum cannon is always a headache.


    There is no way to solve it. Even if they compress the time again, they can only control the time to 30 seconds, and then they can''t make inch progress. In long Aotian''s view, this is because it is almost impossible to go up with the limit of material technology, but he Feng can''t wait.


    30 seconds is not long, not short!


    But at the critical moment, these 30 seconds may lead to the subversion of victory and defeat.


    So he thought of another way, that is to build more guns.


    It seems that if 300 cannons are fired in turn, the vitality of their composition is like multi barrel Gatling. It is quite feasible to increase the shooting speed by adding multi bubble tubes.


    At least in the age of line-up shooting.


    It is through this round shooting of several muskets to achieve the uninterrupted shooting frequency. In fact, he Feng had this idea for a long time, but there are not many guns, and the original quantum cannons are about 100000.


    Can''t afford to consume at all.


    Where can you do so many things?


    But now the situation has changed. There are no more quantum cannons in his hands. There are three million. So at this time, he Feng''s quantum cannons are in a group of five. Except for the one million used as reserves, the others are divided into 400000 groups. When ready, these 400000 groups can shoot 2 million shells in an instant.


    If it is a steady situation, they can launch a shell every six seconds after a round of volley. With such a fast firing frequency, he Feng is confident that Penglai Fairy Island can not be stopped, because under such dense fire, even everyone of Penglai Fairy Island can launch an attack together.


    He Feng is confident that they are just adding cannon fodder.


    Next, when he heard that it was all right, Zhuge was stunned. Just now he called Lao ou, but everyone knows that what Ouyang Sima hates most is that others call him Lao ou, and he himself is a big gusher. When he hears others call him so, no matter how critical it is, he can''t avoid a dispute.


    When the voice just fell, Zhuge wanted to smoke his two big ear melon seeds!


    How can I fall off the chain at the critical moment and call out others'' nicknames? This guy is still a fat man with a hot temper. What if this boy doesn''t know the overall situation and the general situation, and sticks with himself?


    But immediately when the understatement came from above, it was all right.


    Although his heart was a little relieved, his face became like constipation in an instant. The situation was wrong and unreasonable. Ouyang Sima''s irritable character was still a big spout. He was still a chatterbox on weekdays. He thought he was born in Huashan.


    But now it''s just a short word, not even a refutation.


    When things happen, there must be demons.


    Zhuge Nanfeng''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. He knew it was time for him to make a choice. At this time, Chen Kun frowned and said, "I feel something wrong. It''s too quiet. It''s terrible..."


    "Why don''t someone try again?" Bai Yunlong said.


    But there are only three of them around. This is an iron triangle. No one wants to go up. No one wants to go, and it''s hard to force. At this time, Zhuge Nanfeng sighed and said, "don''t say anything, just ask!"


    He shouted at the top, "old ou, are you still there?"


    But there was silence waiting for him, which told him that he expected well and that there was a real accident, but instead of any sadness, he breathed a sigh. Well, it can''t be said that he was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    It''s really a happy thing!


    Because he found the mistake in time and didn''t move forward rashly. On the contrary, he kept calm and saved himself. The death of Ouyang Sima was that he was ignorant and rushed out as soon as his brain was hot. He should have rushed out in front of him.


    But who made this guy''s head irritable? As a result, he didn''t get the credit, but took himself in.

 Chapter 1364

    It''s really sad!


    After a few sighs, Zhuge sighed: "if old Europe is gone, let''s bury it. Now is not the time to compete for power and profit. Old Europe has a son called Ouyang pony. In the future, Ouyang pony will govern Ouyang''s family. Let''s not bully others'' orphans and widows..."


    Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong were not unhappy with his words.


    In fact, this is the rule they established when the eight families ruled together.


    That is, the joint governance of the eight families is a decision made by all practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island. It is one of the agreements reached by the eight families. It is a compromise forced by the eight organizations with balanced power, rather than the words of one family and the world of one family.


    No matter what happens in the future, um, how many people died when fighting with He Feng, this matter can not be changed. Anyone who wants to break this system will suffer a mass attack.


    If the strength of a family is damaged, or the leader dies.


    Other families are not allowed to annex it. If they disobey heaven, thunder and lightning.


    This was an oath jointly made by the eight families at that time. The reason why they made such an oath is because everyone knows that they still have a sword of dharmax hanging over their heads. It is difficult to guarantee that they will be killed by He Feng in the future. This is an irresistible force.


    It is also quite possible. After all, since the war between Penglai Fairy Island and he Feng, there have been countless strong Xiuzhen people who have died. There can be no more leaders of family sects, even those who have been destroyed by the whole family.


    Be prepared for danger in times of peace. In these troubled times, the practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island all understand. The truth is that they understand that they naturally need to make certain decisions in action. Their rules are to protect themselves and avoid their family being swallowed up or directly erased because of serious damage, And to ensure that even if they die, their family will not be bullied by others.


    This system was decided by the mature Lin Shuguang.


    Everyone is the beneficiary of the system and the protector of the system. Of course, they can''t be the first to trample on the system. After all, they need to concentrate all their strength to deal with He Feng. If they forcibly annex the Ouyang family, although an Ouyang Sima is dead, it''s really not a big deal for a big family to die a leader.


    Nothing more than finding another problem.


    As for the strength gap, well, the family size is there. This gap is not enough.


    He Feng visited Sun Chenghai just after dawn the next day. Sun Chenghai was not seriously injured, but his body was a little weak. He Feng specially ordered him to cultivate sun Chenghai and ordered the kitchen to stew sun Chenghai with chicken soup, which is still the kind of chicken soup with many tonic herbs.


    Shiquan Dabu Soup for short!


    He Feng doesn''t know whether it''s good to drink or not. He only knows that this can show his love and care for his subordinates when he is the boss. This is an attitude problem that must be shown.


    Sun Chenghai is naturally grateful.


    After this incident, he Feng did another thing, that is Penglai Fairy Island. They dare to enter the secular world. This is provocation. This is undermining bilateral relations. It is a great bad and discomfort. They must be punished and pay a price.


    Dead, dead, all light!


    After leaving sun Chenghai, he Feng charged Han Li on the road: "go and call me the guy from Penglai Fairy Island. Mom told him to be obedient to me. If you dare not be obedient, I''ll cut off his head later to sacrifice the flag..."


    This sentence is murderous.


    They all have to kill people to sacrifice the flag to bless the smooth departure and return in triumph. This is obviously a decision to start a war. Han Li''s face is filled with excitement. Well, he still wants to make achievements. After Penglai Fairy Island is solved, the Dragon Group will be in a state of peace for a long time, and it will be a little difficult to get promoted and get rich in this state of peace.


    So in this last battle, he should win enough credit for himself.


    Although these feelings that he and he Feng shared weal and woe and walked around Penglai Fairy Island have enabled him to eat and drink all his life, people must have such a little pursuit. They can''t eat mediocrely and wait for sun Chenghai to die. They all have an island owner of Penglai Fairy Island.


    How can I be worse than a traitor? I have to have a goal.


    And this goal can not be arbitrarily selected. For example, replacing He Feng is a blind dream. Although he Feng encourages his people to establish lofty ideals and ambitions, it is limited to all positions below his position.


    If someone shouted out to him that the big husband should be like this, or that he could replace him, if he Feng knew, heard or witnessed it, he would not hesitate to crack all these bastards, cut off their heads and work hard!


    The ass decides the head. Now that he has sat in this position, he has no goal to strive for. Of course, what he thinks is to maintain his "reactionary control"


    Not long.


    Han Li, who had just left, came back again. At this time, he Feng was sitting in front of a tea table, scooping his own stewed beef with potatoes. It was delicious. He could eat a large basin at a time. At this time, he was stirring with an aluminum alloy on the other side.


    Thoroughly stir the beef and the rotten potatoes into a paste, and then say to the thin old man with white beard in front of him: "Lao Li, what are you doing on Penglai Fairy Island? Our people were hurt, and they even directly hit our secular world in disregard of our treaty of peaceful coexistence. Do you still pay attention to us? Although our secular world is not as powerful as you, you can''t bully people like this..."


    He Feng''s words are quite wronged, one word at a time.


    It seems that he was wronged, which is really surprising. Li Chengcai in front of him was confused and forced by him. He is from Penglai Fairy Island, and he Feng didn''t install any chips. In his bones, he is a person from Penglai Fairy Island and is loyal to Penglai Fairy Island. Otherwise, he won''t come to the secular world.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to be loyal, but also loyal, because his family is controlled by Penglai Fairy Island. If he dares to surrender, his family will be killed by none. I feel miserable when I think about the end.


    Therefore, Li Chengcai is loyal to Penglai Fairy Island.

 Chapter 1365

    He Feng has always been very optimistic about loyal people.


    His ass decides his head. He Feng''s ass sits on the side of the secular world, and he is still in a high position. Of course, he feels that the more central the so-called person is, the better.


    But at this time, he became a double standard person again.


    Well, although Li Chengcai is loyal to Penglai Fairy Island, his loyalty is in the wrong place. Penglai Fairy Island is the enemy of He Feng. He Feng can be happy.


    You can''t be happy with your brain.


    The enemy''s hero is our murderous devil.


    Especially this kind of loyal goods, he Feng can''t wait for less on Penglai Fairy Island, or even none. This is a great good thing.


    After listening to He Feng''s words, Li Chengcai is very wronged. Can he not be wronged? He Feng''s blatant reversal of black and white, regardless of his feelings. This reversal of black and white has reached the point of brazenness. He just wants to roar. He has never seen such a brazen person.


    But he was angry again in his heart, but he still had to smile on his face.


    This is politeness, and he Feng''s strength is here. If he Feng is really angered, Penglai Fairy Island may disappear tomorrow.


    Therefore, we must not be angered. At this time, after hearing he Feng''s question, Li Sancai hurriedly said, "boss he Feng must have misunderstood. How can I do such rude things on Penglai Fairy Island? There must be a misunderstanding..."


    Well, the old man is not old enough. He knows that he must not pour dirty water on He Feng. Even if it is He Feng''s dirty water and he Feng''s work, it can''t be said because they are at a disadvantage and weak countries have no diplomacy.


    Weak island has no diplomacy.


    Originally, Penglai Fairy Island compared with the secular world, which is the existence that the strong can no longer be strong, but with the development of science and technology, the emergence of quantum cannons let the secular world gain the upper hand again.


    Strength is not as good as people. Even if you are reasonable, you can''t completely annoy each other. This kind of thing can only exist in a narrow sense novel or interpretation. In the face of it, this kind of thing can''t appear at all. Striving based on reason is pure nonsense. In the face of no absolute strength, any reason is floating clouds


    Looking at Li Chengcai with a frightened face, he clearly knew that everything was done by himself, but he didn''t dare to say it was his own. He Feng sighed in his heart. Once China was the same. He couldn''t reason when he was bullied.


    He Feng always hates it when he thinks of it. Now when he sees Li Chengcai''s expression on Penglai Fairy Island, he doesn''t have to be a little sad. This guy really stabbed his sensitivity. Nevertheless, Hoff was not a kind man. He knew when to use his kindness and when not.


    After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    Penglai Fairy Island, although both belong to the same vein of Chinese cultivation of truth, the pattern of the two has been for thousands of years, and there is no opposition between water and fire.


    Taking the hatred in his heart back to the bottom of his heart, he Feng said firmly to Li Chengcai in front of him: "No matter what''s going on, we can''t blame you for entering our secular world regardless of obstruction. As for you saying that you are dead, we''re sorry, but our Comrade Sun Chenghai is also injured. He''s still lying in the hospital. He can''t move. He has powdery fractures all over his body. You can''t do as much as you can Be cruel... "


    After hearing he Feng''s unreasonable bandit logic, Li Chengcai frowned and trembled all over, but he had nothing to do. Alas, there are too many helpless things in the world, and he can only bear it silently, but he can''t solve the problem.


    With a long sigh, Li Chengcai bowed his hand to He Feng, and then said, "since boss he has an idea in mind, why ask me to come. Please make a decision with the boss now, and I won''t interfere any more."


    As soon as his voice fell, he Feng slapped and rushed in two practitioners. These two practitioners looked young, but in fact they were not real faces. Well, they all had their faces adjusted. They should have looked like the old man, but now they are much different.


    The past vicissitudes have disappeared and have not been transformed into small fresh meat, which is given by He Feng.


    Who makes he Feng like young people? If you don''t make yourself young, who cares about you.


    "You two take Mr. Li down and take him back to Penglai Fairy Island. By the way, take a message to Penglai Fairy Island and ask them to be honest with me, don''t provoke my bottom line, and pass this war to them!" He Feng said.


    Li Chengcai''s body trembled with anger. Although he always praised the words such as Han Xin''s humiliation, Gou Jian, king of Yue, sleeping on wages and tasting gall, it really happened to him. He found that when she read books in the past, she always felt that she had some abilities, but when something really happened in front of him, he found that he seemed to be really bad.


    This may be the difference between theory and practice!


    He was driven directly back to Penglai Fairy Island.


    Penglai Fairy Island exploded in an instant. Lin Shuguang sighed and sighed. Looking at the missing chair on the conference table of the Great Wall, his heart was full of hesitation. After all, he didn''t make a decision to invest money. He Feng, but this idea lingered in his mind like a devil and couldn''t dissipate.


    Looking at the people in front of him, he said after a moment of meditation: "there is a way to live and a way to die. I want to ask you which one you want to hear?"


    "Of course it''s the way to live!" they nodded without thinking. Who is willing to die these days? Not to mention the practitioners who can enjoy all kinds of wealth in the world, how can they easily give up their life? This is what poor people do. It is what people who can''t live do.


    "Since you want to choose a way to live, you have to make your own decision. Do you dare to surrender to He Feng? Do you want to?" Li Shuguang said with a frown. The people in front looked at each other and asked them to surrender. He Feng really made them a little unacceptable.


    Because Penglai Fairy Island is the main battle of the whole.


    Anyone who dares to discuss, surrender or talk may be directly knocked down as a target.


    After listening to Lin Shuguang''s words, everyone shook their heads one after another and scolded their mother. Due to the lack of the grumpy Ouyang Sima, everyone''s atmosphere also eased. The whole conference table was extremely dull and entered a freezing state.


    Everyone was silent.


    Because this choice is really difficult to choose.

 Chapter 1366

    Surrender is impossible.


    Penglai Fairy Island at this time is the world of the main war faction.


    Who dares to risk universal condemnation and propose surrender? Therefore, Lin Shuguang''s proposal can only be a proposal after all, and can not be put into practical action.


    Looking at the people with a firm face and shouting to fight to the death with He Feng, Lin Shuguang was disappointed and whispered in his heart that Penglai Fairy Island was going to be completely finished, just at this time.


    The return of Li Chengcai, who has been in the secular world as the contact between the secular world and Penglai Fairy Island, surprised everyone.


    According to the peace treaty they signed, expelling the other party''s contact person is a signal of war. When you think so, everyone''s face changed, and the just debate suddenly stopped in an instant.


    Zhuge exclaimed to the outside, "let Li Chengcai come in."


    Li Chengcai, who waited outside for a long time, was called in. Li Chengcai''s position on Penglai Fairy Island is not high. To be honest, if he really has a high position and power, how can he be sent to the secular world.


    You should know that Penglai Fairy Island and the secular world have always been in a state of hostility. The two sides have fights with each other. As the contact person of the other party and the messenger to the other party''s territory, they are almost a person they can kill with a knife at any time, How can such a big man be the kind of person who can''t get along in his own world? After all, this is similar to the existence of hostages!


    If there is any deterioration in the relationship between Penglai Fairy Island and the secular world, they are the first to be hurt.


    How can such a person be of high status? Although Li Chengcai''s status is not low, he can only be at the middle level on Penglai Fairy Island. In the past, practitioners at this level, such as Zhuge Nanfeng, Chen Kun, Bai Yunlong and others, could not see one side.


    Today, suddenly, the people gathered together and waited for themselves here, which mainly surprised him. However, in addition to his surprise, he quickly arched his hands to the people in front of him.


    "His subordinates failed to do their best and failed to recover the friendship in the secular world after all. He Feng is determined to go to war with us. Now please make a choice as soon as possible, prepare for the war and sacrifice everything to achieve the purpose of resisting He Feng."


    With a bang, the pot exploded in the lobby, and everyone looked at each other.


    Zhuge Nanfeng slapped the table and shouted, "we''re afraid he can''t hope. Our atomic cannon is enough to deal with their quantum cannon. I''ll be ordered to work overtime in the heaven and earth bag to produce atomic cannon. We must have a hard fight with He Feng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he hurriedly ordered: "inform all gaps and strictly guard against them. Any space crack with only one gap should be firmly blocked. In addition, the elders and strong men of all sects are stationed everywhere. One side has difficulties and supports from all sides, and firmly guard every space crack. This space crack, the first line of defense, must be maintained for three months, okay?"


    "I see." the practitioners in black and holding flying swords on both sides of the corridor outside the lobby turned and arched their hands neatly.


    They are the forbidden guards of Zhuge Nanfeng family on Penglai Fairy Island and are absolute elite forces.


    Seeing the murderous members of the guards outside, Li Chengcai''s heart couldn''t help pounding. Do these people really want to fight with He Feng? What do they think? Do they think that Penglai Fairy Island can still deal with He Feng and Li Chengcai, but they know that he Feng is not what he used to be at this time. The number of quantum breaking under him is unclear. They can''t count. They really don''t know how to fight against him and fight such a powerful enemy.


    But he didn''t dare say any more. There was no reason for him.


    He knew in his heart that on such an occasion, as long as he said half a word of no, the punishment waiting for him would be the most ruthless. Even he might be regarded as a traitor of Penglai Xiande, cut off with a knife and hung on the flagpole to inspire people and make an example of others.


    He nodded in a hurry and shouted: "yes, this time everyone in our space practice has a hand. Even if we can''t stop it, we can send a signal in time. Our elders distributed everywhere, the strong can rush to help quickly in a short time, and this time can be achieved within one minute due to our good position distribution.


    With such a fast speed, he Feng imagined that it was impossible for him to build the plank road as he did last time, to bring a large number of quantum cannons through that small space crack and then through space! "


    Everyone nodded. At the beginning of the last battle with the secular world, Zhuge made up his mind that to make the space practitioner barrier their first line of defense, they only need to guard the larger gaps.


    After all, with the existence of space cracks, he Feng and his colleagues can''t set up their cannons here and there. They can only send elite forces to enter Penglai Fairy Island and win a gap before they can stand firm and fight against Penglai Fairy Island. The first step into Penglai Fairy Island is a very difficult task, because, The secular world has a fatal disadvantage.


    The number of their strong practitioners is too small, almost very small. Even if the strongest is placed on Penglai Fairy Island, it is just a slag. He Feng''s strength is the strongest in the secular world, but what is his strength? Therefore, it is an almost impossible task for He Feng to complete, even if it needs to be completed, It can only be accomplished through people sea tactics and great sacrifice.


    Now he Feng is under his command. Although there are hundreds of practitioners who have surrendered from Penglai Fairy Island, although they are all strong practitioners who form a Death Squadron, they should be able to take a gap and let the large forces in the rear enter continuously, but hey hey, these hundreds of practitioners are a drop in the ocean compared with hundreds of thousands of practitioners on Penglai Fairy Island, It''s not a strength on the table.


    If they enter Penglai Fairy Island, the enemy trapped in the ocean will be swallowed up and killed in an instant. Therefore, in the view of Zhuge and others, with the defense line of space crack, they should be able to last for at least three months.


    It has to be said that their idea is very well founded, but unfortunately this basis is floating clouds in front of He Feng, because all conspiracies and tricks are useless in front of absolute strength. Even the best layout and defense plan will disappear in an instant and no longer exist in the firepower composed of millions of quantum tubs.

 Chapter 1367

    Land reclamation on the sea and countless berthing ships are connected in series. The huge open space formed by laying steel plates is full of people, with a population scale of more than 50000. This is the full strength of the practitioners of the whole secular world, and it is also the largest model number that he Feng can take out. In fact, if he unloads the next capital, he should be able to gather up another 35000 people.


    But this is really meaningless. After all, many people have no advantage for them. Anyway, they don''t win by number. They completely eliminate Penglai Fairy Island by technology and equipment generation difference. As for the difference in number, it''s nothing to say.


    Anyway, the last time he Feng and his disciples retreated from Penglai Fairy Island in a hurry and were beaten back by others, their number loss was only three or five hundred. Although Penglai Fairy Island won, there were hundreds of thousands of practitioners in their history.


    The comparison between the two is a high price judgment, from which we can see that the future of Penglai Fairy Island is black and will lose.


    The crowd was all dressed in white Taoist robes with golden dragon marks on them. The crowd stood on the ground like tall and straight green pines. Their bodies were straight and patted into a huge neat square array. They were waiting for the order of He Feng and were about to enter Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Good!"


    Not long ago, he Feng''s handsome and cold figure appeared from the sky. He met him. Xuanyuan sword glittered with dazzling golden light, which made people envy and awe. Behind him was a Xiuzhen dressed in black.


    All the more than 100 practitioners exuded a strong breath, which was like a sword with a concentrated scabbard. It was chilling with murderous spirit. Yes, these more than 100 practitioners were all strong people, and they were all 150 selected by He Feng from the hundreds of practitioners who surrendered on Penglai Fairy Island.


    Moreover, these people have been transformed by modern technology, and their strength has been more than doubled abruptly. This is not to say that they can only last three minutes like sun Chenghai, but can last for a long time. Of course, they also have side effects. The side effect is that their life will be greatly reduced, and they will not have the intention to repair in the future. They have too much sense of achievement, that is to say, Their strength has been frozen.


    If they knew this side effect, these practitioners would not accept this kind of operation. However, even if they knew it, they couldn''t do anything, because he Feng could firmly control them. They couldn''t make any resistance at all. There was no way to resist.


    When he Feng''s figure got closer and closer, a loud cry suddenly broke out in the crowd below.


    "Enter Penglai Fairy Island and raze Penglai Fairy Island to the ground."


    "I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood. This time, we will do our best to fight a war, which is bound to be shameful."


    He Feng heard his voice clearly in the sky. He nodded slightly and pressed his hands down to the crowd below. After seeing his action, he stopped talking in an instant. The scene was silent again, as if the noise was just an illusion.


    Looking at the actions of the people below, he Feng nodded. It''s really good. Penglai Fairy Island doesn''t have this organizational power. He Feng did it, and all this is due to the formal education he has implemented in the secular world for a long time. Otherwise, the secular world at present will not be much more formal than Penglai Fairy Island.


    "There is something to announce to you today, but before that, I want to say that most of you may have heard of it, so I won''t repeat it in detail. It''s just how much it means to break through this matter for our secular world." He Feng said a nutritious opening speech at the bottom.


    Then he coughed and said: "The fight between us and Penglai Fairy Island has not been one or two times. It has lasted for a long time. Since I came back from Penglai Fairy Island, there have been countless large and small battles. You come and go on both sides. No one has taken any advantage, and they have eaten a lot. The losses are all the loss of soldiers and generals, and the losses are great, especially our secular world is almost becoming pants!"


    He Feng''s voice suddenly stopped when the voice fell. This meaning can''t be understood. The boss told a joke. How can you not express it? Sure enough, the practitioners in the secular world have high IQ and good Eq. when they heard this, they burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Suddenly a loud laugh came from below.


    He Feng''s eyebrows were raised slightly, but he also knew in his heart that the joke he just had was not clever, and even a little tacky. It was a joke on the rotten street. Ordinary people couldn''t laugh at all after listening to it. The practitioner in front of him was laughing, which was obviously perfunctory.


    However, he Feng also hopes that someone will flatter him. He didn''t say anything and continued to say: "In view of the great losses on both sides of us, the long-standing struggle not only did not bring any benefits to both sides, but also made many excellent practitioners lose their precious lives at a young age and the opportunity to carry forward our intention of cultivating truth.


    I also lost his youth, but also lost his beautiful future, failed to live up to his family, teachers and girls far away. After all, I am a loving person, a noble person and a person divorced from low taste. How can I bear to watch those individuals die innocently, Therefore, under my strong facilitation, we had peace talks with Penglai Fairy Island. "


    "But is it over?" He Feng said suddenly.


    "No, of course not, absolutely not!" He Feng shouted hysterically like crazy. He waved his clothes like a jumping monkey and walked around on the podium.


    Well, it looks like a moustache.


    However, there was still some incitement, but the crowd below him suddenly broke out. All of them waved their arms angrily and shouted: "they have no sincerity at all. They are fake peace talks in order to buy time and worry that we will kill them directly..."


    "Yes, that''s what they think!"


    "These bastards have failed to live up to the boss''s hard work. They should be killed!"


    The angry crowd almost greeted the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    Everyone was in high spirits and filled with righteous indignation one by one.

 Chapter 1368

    People can use it.


    He Feng nodded in his heart. He took two steps forward and pressed his hands down again to shut everyone up, huh. It''s OK to smash it for a minute or two. It can be said that it continues all the time. Why should he be the boss? He opened his mouth.


    "Things are not as I imagined. The secular world has expressed enough sincerity. We even took the initiative to send representatives to hold peace talks with them. What did they do? They even studied weapons of mass destruction there without authorization to deal with us. I had the great elder of our dragon group at that time.


    And master Fang, everything advised me to make a decision early, because they didn''t have a good heart, but how did I do it? I just said they were for their own safety, so I didn''t investigate any more. "


    "I''m too naive, I''m really too naive." suddenly, he Feng seemed to be sister-in-law Xiangyun muttering. She said she was naive and apologized, as if everything was his fault.


    This gesture aroused the common hatred of the people below. Well, they are all people in the secular world. Of course, they are one heart with He Feng. Moreover, he Feng seems so poor at present.


    The practitioners below are excited and want to tear the whole Penglai fairy into pieces. People can be used to the extreme. He Feng is extremely satisfied. What he wants is this strength and this desperate posture. Otherwise, how can he achieve his goal.


    Emotions have been stirred up. The next thing to do is good guidance. This emotion can''t let them disappear with the passage of time. They must understand the hateful experience of Penglai. Suddenly he Feng straightened his back and said to them.


    "Sun Chenghai, elder sun, that''s our own people. Everyone knows Lao sun''s merit. Everyone here must know Lao sun''s meditation formula." He Feng opened his mouth and asked. The crowd below nodded slightly. They are really using this meditation sleep, because this thing can make it calm and calm.


    It is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    And who can refuse this temptation, so everyone knows it and everyone has become a behavioral fashion.


    More than 99.99% of the practitioners in the whole secular world are learning the philosophy of truth cultivation, and this formula has been applied. Due to the recovery of Reiki in the secular world, the Reiki of heaven and earth is gradually filled up. This sense of meditation and this abundant Reiki, for a time, the strength of ordinary practitioners is rising like a rocket.


    Several young practitioners have broken through in this time. Although their strength is still slag after the breakthrough, it is much better than before, because people like him are not so good and easy to practice before.


    It happened that sun Chenghai''s meditation formula also played a lot of role in this kind of thing, so everyone remembered his credit more or less.


    Sun Chenghai''s name has also been widely spread in the secular world. Everyone knows it. At this time, when he Feng suddenly mentioned sun Chenghai, everyone''s faces showed an angry expression.


    Without him, they all learned a piece of news.


    The news is nothing else, that is, the news of sun Chenghai''s injury. It''s well-known on Penglai Fairy Island. Everyone knows it. Well, it''s not strange. Yesterday, the news spread all over the secular world. Everyone was very angry.


    Penglai Fairy Island is sun Chenghai''s hometown. It''s reasonable to say that sun Chenghai belongs to Penglai Fairy Island, but this can''t be the reason why people in Penglai Fairy Island beat sun Chuanhai. Sun Zhenghai has openly defected to the secular world. He is a person in the secular world. Beating dogs depends on the Lord. You people in Penglai Fairy Island even run to our secular world to bully our people.


    Do you still pay attention to our secular world? Do you not pay attention to us at all and treat us as Hello Kitty?


    Well, ordinary practitioners in the secular world do not know that this is a dispute deliberately provoked by He Feng. They only think that Penglai Fairy Island deliberately attacked the secular world and achieved their ulterior purpose.


    He Feng is not a fool. This is not a fair thing. How could he say it casually? Of course, he won''t publicize it. It''s a danger that one less person knows.


    When the crowd was excited, he Feng wanted to add a handful of firewood to them. He only heard him say: "Penglai Fairy Island really didn''t pay attention to us and seriously injured elder sun. Now sun Chenghai is lying in his hospital bed. Now he is dying and is about to die. How miserable is this? Let''s think about it. If I''m the boss, it''s ok if I don''t say a few words and don''t stand out for him Are you alone? "


    As soon as this was said, the crowd below was silent. They didn''t dare to say that he Feng was not human. This was going to kill his head. Seeing that everyone was not talking, he Feng nodded and said, "of course not!"


    "What''s more, Penglai Fairy Island is really deceiving people too much. Do you know? These bastards didn''t show any sign after the solemn protest on Friday. On the contrary, they were confident and fearless. They thought that we could do nothing but tear up the treaty to make us look good. This simply didn''t pay attention to our secular world. Who gave them the courage and who gave them the courage Did Liang Jingru give them the courage? "He Feng''s questions made everyone feel cool.


    The boss is really angry.


    Every sentence, every word, contained his full anger.


    After the crowd was excited and the atmosphere had been set to the extreme, he Feng said the main topic.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m Hello Kitty. Our secular world has never been a troublesome existence. We are all flesh and blood men. It''s just a Penglai Fairy Island. We really don''t pay attention to it."


    "Right, what is Penglai Fairy Island?" Han Li shouted.


    "Yes, we easily killed hundreds of thousands of them last time. This time we''ll go again. I''m afraid we''ll kill all their people."


    I have to say that at this time, the morale of He Feng is very high. In everyone''s opinion, victory is inevitable and is absolutely possible. Without him, Penglai Fairy Island was really strong last time, but they still killed all of them, if not because of the desperate charge launched by Zhuge in the end.

 Chapter 1369

    They really want to eat the whole Penglai Fairy Island step by step.


    This time, in their view, it is inevitable. Even if they were hurriedly driven out of Penglai Fairy Island last time, this still can not change this fact.


    Because the gap in strength is no longer something that can be changed by the sea of people. No matter how many people there are in Penglai Fairy Island, they can''t stop the vast sea composed of quantum cannons.


    When the sky was shining with shells recently, even if all the people on Penglai Fairy Island launched a decisive charge, it was impossible to resist the footsteps of He Feng''s aggression. After all, history has proved that the pig rush charge was in the face of the iron and steel forest composed of absolute advantages.


    Even if they are no longer afraid of death, no matter how brave they are, no matter how many they are, they can not change the fact that they are slaughtered and killed one by one.


    Therefore, he Feng is not afraid at all, and even has a little expectation. He expects him to solve Penglai Fairy Island in how short a time.


    "The ancients knew shame and then braved!" He Feng said.


    "The last time we lost, we were in a mess. We were in a panic when we retreated, and we didn''t even bring back our cannons. After we came back, we had to be careful about Penglai Fairy Island. How humiliating and humiliating it would be to pursue the victory. I''m only ashamed to think about it."


    He Feng''s voice fell, and the crowd below began to blow their heads. This is their disgraceful history.


    "If we lose, we will lose, and the family affairs of the winning and losing soldiers will not be expected!" He Feng said. "Besides, we are not afraid. Even if we lose that ten times or eight times, we are not afraid. Our dragon group or dragon ancestor can''t change, but he, Penglai Fairy Island, if we continue to fight, even if we can win, we will inevitably die!"


    What he Feng said is true. The number of people in Penglai Fairy Island is always their hard injury. He Feng fights steel on his side and human life on their side.


    A generous, powerful and inspiring speech passed.


    Everyone''s heart is holding a fire. He Feng first aroused their common hatred, and then aroused their sense of shame and then courage.


    So, the crowd was like a powder keg. Generally, throwing a spark into it could ignite it. Looking at the excited crowd below, he Feng was extremely satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "let''s take a break for half an hour and attack!"


    "Yes."


    The screams of 50000 people echoed back and forth in the sky like rolling thunder, and the echo lingered for three days.


    In this continuous echo, he Feng held his own battle meeting.


    This meeting is not a big meeting. A very simple meeting is nothing more than a breakthrough in Centralizing Power and flattening the whole Penglai new island.


    Originally, the plank road of Mingxiu plank road, that is, the cement bucket extending to the seabed and to space practice, was used. At this time, it was the direction of attack. Along this channel, he Feng and they would kill Penglai Fairy Island without any tricks or conspiracies.


    Some are just decent!


    It is a frontal confrontation between the Tangtang array. We should crush the other party with absolute strength. This is the purpose of He Feng''s battle.


    "I have never fought such a rich war in my eight life. I don''t believe that my comprehensive strength is several times that of the other party. With such strength, we can still lose. If we can lose, I think all of you here should screw off your head and apologize without me!" He Feng said to several people nearby.


    Fang Zhiqin, Fang Dagong, sun Chenghai, Wangcai Fugui lying on the ground and the misty son next to Zheng drinking tea all nodded with ease. They didn''t worry that they would be different. Well, in their view, this time is a battle to win, and it''s impossible to fail.


    Half an hour will pass soon.


    The personnel and equipment were also coordinated. At the mouth of the huge cement bucket, 150 people stood on the platform.


    They are the men in black behind he Feng. They are calm, holding flying swords and moving in a neat and uniform way. They are preparing to rush down to fight a bloody way to buy time for the big army so that they can successfully place the quantum cannon below.


    He Feng is here, too.


    He was surrounded by wealth and wealth.


    After all, it is difficult to fight a path of blood close to 150 people, so he Feng''s idea is to let these 150 people act as protectors and buy time for him and wealth. As long as they complete loading quantum cannons and the UAV loaded with more than 30000 tons of quantum cannons is released from space, the victory of the war is doomed.


    This is He Feng''s idea and everyone''s idea. In fact, this idea is quite feasible.


    It was very slow to go down along the cement bucket. After tossing for more than a minute, they came to his place and entered the space crack. It was a fairly wide space crack, enough to accommodate hundreds of people to walk together. 150 came from Penglai Fairy Island and were forcibly raised, The powerful cultivators protect He Feng in the center, while Wangcai and Fugui are wearing quantum cannons.


    After he Feng entered the space crack, he has quietly opened the door of the space and is ready to release UAVs at any time. Well, it takes a lot of time to release all 30000 UAVs, but it is not easy. Where is it so easy to complete.


    "Kill!"


    The thunderous cry of killing sounded in an instant, when the 150 death squads entered Penglai Xiande.


    Hundreds of cultivators waiting at the crack of the largest space launched an attack. Unfortunately, the strength of these 150 cultivators has been improved. Therefore, the side with a small number of offensive wind did not suffer great losses in an instant. On the contrary, the defensive side suddenly suffered heavy losses.


    Suddenly, a safe airspace appeared in front of He Feng.


    Without hesitation, they kept releasing drones into the sky. One drone after another quickly flew out of its space, and then circled in the sky, aiming and launching automatically. Wangcai and Fugui kept firing at the nearby densely populated area with their quantum cannons.


    In an instant, hundreds of practitioners waiting here.


    Under the hands of the quantum cannon and the 150 practitioners, all of them were lost. One of them was not far away. The practitioners of Penglai Fairy Island who were rushing to see this situation was shocked and full of fear.


    They also expect this space crack to block Kefeng for three or five months!


    I didn''t expect to start the war, but I was directly broken through by others. It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 1370

    However, in the case of such a crisis at this time, they can''t think about anything more. They must rush He Feng back, which is a must. If they don''t rush He Feng back, they won''t have a good life in the future. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    "Brothers, rush for me. Be sure to drive them back!"


    A cultivator raised his arms and shouted, but his voice just fell. Suddenly, the track of the quantum cannon in the sky appeared in front of him. This was launched by the UAVs constantly appearing in the sky. At this time, tens of thousands of UAVs had appeared in the air.


    The firepower of ten thousand cannons against them, a mere hundred practitioners, is rich. They can''t be rich any more. In the blink of an eye, they are swallowed up in this fluorescence.


    Seeing this, Zhuge''s face changed greatly in the distance. His face was uncertain. He quickly walked into the lobby, then stepped into the inner hall, opened the heaven and earth bag enshrined on the altar, and then hurriedly asked inside, "how many atomic cannons have been produced now?"


    "One thousand and eight doors!" said Wang Yuanshan inside.


    After hearing this, Zhuge''s face changed, which was far from meeting his expectations. However, it was already a very fast speed, which was achieved only when he issued a death order and concentrated the power of the whole Penglai Fairy Island, and this speed could not happen again in the future, because the price of this speed was that a wave of practitioners in Penglai Fairy Island were running about for atomic cannons.


    And now he Feng has gone to war.


    It is no longer possible for so many practitioners to participate in the production of atomic cannons. Therefore, in the future, its production speed will definitely decline like a cliff. At most, it can provide hundreds of doors a day. If they have a year or two, they can achieve quantitative change by accumulating strength and achieving qualitative change.


    But the key is who will give them time. He Feng won''t give it. He won''t let the enemy become stronger day by day. He won''t do the thing of raising tigers. He won''t do it even if he is the boss. How can he do such a thing?


    The bad news of the war came one by one.


    He Feng and his colleagues made great strides. This time, they did not stop at all. Since they entered Penglai Fairy Island, they were attacking without hesitation, as if they had a steady stream of strength. The countless quantum cannons were like a dense torrent, a torrent composed of general steel, loaded by large trucks below.


    While launching, he pushed towards Penglai Fairy Island in all directions.


    The torrent composed of countless quantum cannons is passing through every land of Penglai Fairy Island. It is getting closer and closer. UAVs in the secular world have appeared in the sky. They fly around recklessly, relying on their number of 100000.


    Like locusts blocking out the sun.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island was covered with the shadow of quantum cannons. They trembled, and countless practitioners disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only half an hour passed.


    Several people in the middle of the lobby.


    They are the kind of people who have seen the world. Ordinary little things can''t cause them to be so excited.


    Now they are neat and have such a gaffe. It is obvious that they are really hurt. It is determined that Zhuge Nanfeng carefully wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his white handkerchief, and then opened his mouth and said, "how many people have been lost?"


    "I''m not sure. We lose people every moment, and it''s a considerable number. From the beginning of the war to now, we have lost about 30000 people." the men next to one said tremblingly.


    It seems quite nervous. Can you not be nervous? With so many people lost, the big guys have been flustered. He can''t panic!


    "30000 people don''t seem to be too many," Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong said.


    He said: "last time it was hundreds of thousands of people. This time it''s much better than the last time. We muster up our strength. Don''t lose our prestige."


    Chen Kun and Bai Yunlong''s words are obviously to cheer everyone up. We are not fools. We all know one thing, that is, this time is very different from the last time. Although they only lost more than 30000 people, from the current situation, they did not launch an attack. On the contrary, they retreated step by step.


    Most of the people have retreated. He Feng can destroy very few of them, but now he Feng is making great progress.


    He is flowering at the center.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island is the iron hoof of his attack. When he comes here first, he gradually retreats and loses the least number of people. However, this can not hide the fact that they are failing rapidly, because he Feng is compressing their living space.


    And at the current pace.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island will be pushed forward by He Feng in three days at most. At that time, I''m afraid all the resisters will be destroyed by the gunfire of the quantum cannon.


    That''s what people really fear.


    They can no longer attack all of them. They can only retreat step by step, even if they fight to the death, because they have only a thousand atomic cannons.


    It''s not enough to launch an attack.


    At this time, Ouyang Sima suddenly stood up and said, "I want to say what will happen if he Feng dies?"


    With a cry, the people showed their surprised expression.


    Yes, if he Feng dies, the whole Penglai Fairy Island will usher in a turnaround, which is their only chance. If he Feng does not die, they will never have peace in Penglai Fairy Island. If he Feng dies, it can be predicted that the future of Penglai Fairy Island will usher in a turnaround, because.


    The secular world is not an iron plate.


    On the contrary, there are many internal factions. If he Feng dies, Fang Zhiqin, Fang Dagong, piaomizi, the eldest elder and long Aotian are absolutely unwilling to be lonely.


    There is bound to be a large-scale struggle within them.


    In this way, Penglai Fairy Island will usher in a turnaround. Even if they lose a lot of territory, as long as people are still there, they can produce enough atomic cannons to return to attack in time.


    But the people who had just returned with surprise and joy looked like dead ashes on the right. How can he Feng be so easy to kill? It''s almost impossible. How can we get rid of them easily?


    He Feng is not stupid. How can he not know that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall? Besides, now that he is in an advantage, how can he be in danger and let himself kill him!


    They were inevitably lost, and their only chance was gone, because he Feng was not a fool, he was very smart.

 Chapter 1371

    But at this time, Lin Shuguang suddenly patted his thigh and opened his mouth.


    "That''s really a good idea. I think it''s feasible!"


    "Why?" they looked surprised, but they heard Lin Shuguang say: "Don''t you know that? I just got the information. He Feng took the enemy lightly and rushed forward. He Feng has reached xiaotai mountain, only 500 li away from us, and there is not much military protection around him. If we take the 1000 atom cannon, kill him by surprise, and then get rid of the danger of Penglai Fairy Island!"


    Hear he Feng in xiaotai mountain not far away.


    And there were not too many quantum cannons around. Everyone''s faces showed a vivid expression. They had hope, but Zhuge Nanfeng patted his thigh and said, "OK, let''s do it


    They didn''t know. Just when they were ready to do it, Lin Shuguang quietly handed a color to his men. The latter hurried to the lobby of the conflict. Not long ago, the repairman looked around in the toilet. Seeing no one around, he took out a mobile phone from the space.


    After some clumsy dialing, he called longzu.


    "The situation has changed. Our master will lead them to xiaotai mountain. Please retreat first, but don''t make a big fuss so that they think you''re still there. We''ll get rid of Penglai Fairy Island at that time. This is the end..."


    After a brief narration, the man quickly hung up the phone and put his mobile phone away in a hurry.


    He Feng''s face was surprised when he listened to the beeping mobile phone. The leader of the other party wanted to make a surprise attack and kill himself, which was a little too much. He suddenly stood up from his chair and said to the people around him.


    "Evacuate quickly!"


    Not long after he Feng and others finished waiting for the bus, he also took out about 100000 quantum cannons from the space at this time, and was densely lined up in the gully, filling the whole gully with water.


    But at the moment, Li Shuguang quickly came to xiaotai mountain with Zhuge and others. Xiaotai mountain is a famous mountain of Penglai Fairy Island. The reason why it is called xiaotai mountain is that this mountain peak, like Mount Tai in the secular world, is a scenic spot of Penglai Fairy Island.


    And its name is because its layout is not much different from Mount Tai, and its position is very high, so it is respected as Mount Tai. At this time, there are seven or eight practitioners hovering in the sky around it.


    To be exact, only seven Lin Shuguang were absent and he was left at the headquarters. The reason for this was that he proposed that the headquarters should keep people to coordinate and command in the center. If they all left, it would be inappropriate. Today is just the day when he was on duty, so he naturally stayed there, and the people had no doubts, because of their own The rule is that someone is on duty every day, so I don''t care much.


    On the contrary, he felt that the old man Lin Shuguang knew the rules, did not break the rules, and even considered them carefully.


    Where do they know that Lin Shuguang is purely worried that he Feng has hurt himself by mistake, otherwise how can he not go? This is the time for a good watch center.


    However, although he didn''t go with them, Lin Shuguang quietly followed a few people behind their hips and rushed to xiaotai mountain''s abdominal muscles, but he didn''t take a step forward because he was worried that he would be injured by mistake. Well, he could be sure that he Feng would have aimed the realized quantum cannon at him at this time. It would be difficult if he appeared rashly I''m sure I won''t be killed.


    After all, guns have no eyes. If he really hurts him, he really has no place to reason.


    Because once this quantum cannon is shot, it is either death or injury. Everyone is dead. Who can reason for you? I don''t think about it.


    I have to say that Lin Shuguang''s consideration is very comprehensive. He takes everything into account. At this time, when he is close to xiaotai mountain, the towering Yue Temple on xiaotai mountain is clearly reflected in the eyes of everyone.


    This has existed since Penglai Fairy Island. At this time, he Feng''s breath is echoing in it. Suddenly, several people showed surprised expressions on their faces.


    They are happy. Now he Feng is down there. As long as they do it at the same time, they will be able to get rid of He Feng. However, Chen Kun suddenly said, "everyone, what are you waiting for? Cut the mess with a quick knife and solve He Feng in one breath!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone suddenly woke up. Yes, their primary purpose now is to solve He Feng rather than others. What are they doing now? They are stunned here. Don''t you know what the situation is now? It is possible to lose this heaven given opportunity in a short time, so they suddenly have to prepare for action.


    A figure in the sky fell like a meteor, but there was silence in the temple.


    It seems that there is no business. Generally, there is a vast expanse of white around, and nothing can be sensed. It has temporarily failed here, but people don''t care. In their view, their spiritual consciousness has failed, which means that here is He Feng.


    Well, they also know that he Feng has a tool that can interfere with human psychic consciousness.


    When there was a loud bang, the vermilion door was kicked open. It was empty. There was no He Feng, and no one could not even see a person. It seemed that this place had never been so empty. Generally, it made people show amazing expressions, but at this time, Zhuge Nanfeng exclaimed.


    "No, we''re in the trap. This is He Feng''s plot. Everybody withdraw quickly!"


    I have to say that he is still very clever, but this intelligence is of no great use? Because they have ushered in the sky of death, the tracks of hundreds of thousands of shells have covered the sky, and they fall down like the locusts flying all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, the Moon Temple, which has been inherited for thousands of years, was blown to pieces into ashes, and the strong people in the Xiuzhen world also died one after another.


    The xiaotai mountain in Penglai Fairy Island also disappeared in the rapidly changing artillery battle because of its low level and poor quality.


    After all, it''s a hundred thousand bright guns.


    What a terrible number is enough to make all practitioners in the world afraid. It''s an honor for several people to die under him.


    Eight families ruled together, and all the other seven families died. It seems that there is only one Lin family left on Penglai Fairy Island. Lin Shuguang is satisfied at this time.

 Chapter 1372

    Although he severely overcame his teammates, he doesn''t care about nonsense. People like him don''t care about such things. He is now very happy. He Feng will reuse him, at least as a vice Island owner, and the most important thing is that he saved his family and life.


    This is the most important thing. In his opinion, people of other generations are afraid that they will inevitably be copied and killed, but he Feng''s actions surprised him and made him angry. Because he Feng didn''t choose to kill them all. On the contrary, after completely taking over Penglai Fairy Island, he kicked Lin Shuguang aside.


    Well, the old guy was so cruel that he cheated all his partners there and let himself kill them one after another.


    He Feng doesn''t trust to hand over Penglai Fairy Island to him. He Feng''s real idea is to give it to sun Chenghai, because sun Chenghai is already the person he has the best control over. Who else should he give it to if he doesn''t give it to him?


    Lin Shuguang''s attitude became more and more respectful as he Feng accepted Penglai Fairy Island. After he Feng completely occupied the whole Penglai Fairy Island and eliminated all those stubborn elements, Lin Shuguang carefully walked up to He Feng and said respectfully to He Feng Gong.


    "Boss, look at the location of the island owner. Can I?"


    But before his voice fell, he Feng patted the table and scared him. He didn''t dare to say anything any more. He hurried away quietly.


    After he left, sun Chenghai came out from behind the screen, but Sun Chenghai was not the sun Chenghai he used to be. He was just a high imitation man produced by a machine.


    Well, Penglai Fairy Island is too big and powerful. He Feng is a little worried about his strength, because such strength will be a very dangerous thing for him if there is a mutiny one day. After all, this is how the war of pacification in the Ming Dynasty was caused in history, so he will never allow a large independent organization to exist under his own hands.


    So sun Chenghai was sad and urged. He Feng did not choose to kill him, but found a geomantic treasure land to let him spend the rest of his life happily here. He wanted what he wanted. He only didn''t let him touch power, let alone contact other practitioners, which was an artificial isolation from the world.


    As for Penglai Fairy Island? Just leave it to this Jiasun Chenghai to manage. Anyway, he Feng has completed his promise, and he can''t blame him for what happens in the future.


    When Lin Shuguang left he Feng in the dark machine, when he was halfway there, suddenly a strong wind blew in the sky, and hundreds of strong practitioners appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he cut him off, leaving him dead without residue and becoming a pile of rotten mud.


    He Feng was sobbing for a while when he learned about it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all this was done by the remaining rebels on Penglai Fairy Island, but in the eyes of He Feng, it was also famous, because all this was written by him. Well, he ordered these people to do it himself.


    It''s very simple. Lin Shuguang''s goods jump up and down is really annoying, and the old guy has the ability. If he doesn''t get rid of him, what should he do if he wants to resist himself? So it''s better to hand over this important position to sun Chenghai.


    Who makes sun Zhenghai a puppet now?


    He Feng will do whatever he Feng says. He will act in full accordance with He Feng''s wishes. How cool this medicine is.


    Why do you need to fix such a Lin Shuguang?


    Penglai Fairy Island has come to an end. He Feng is busy. He is completely free. In the past, he wanted to rest. When he was resting, he had to work hard, because he has two enemies, one is the alliance of powers, and the other is Penglai Fairy Island. But now the Alliance of powers has been solved by him 800 years ago, As for Penglai Fairy Island, it was also a historical figure who was solved by him.


    He Feng really ushered in the peak of his life at this time, and he was in a good spirit at every happy event. Maybe he Feng''s breakthrough came as scheduled under his good mood.


    Jiuzhuan golden elixir is worthy of its reputation. After taking the pill, he Feng easily broke through without effort and broke through two levels at once. It turned out that his cultivation was too much during this period, and his true Qi could make him break through twice in a row. However, he never found that opportunity, and the true Qi gathered at that point and will not dissipate by himself, So when it broke through, it went up two levels in a row, which is mainly incredible.


    This matter made he Feng extremely happy, but he didn''t lose his reason happily. On the contrary, he completed the breakthrough smoothly, which made everyone envious and helpless. Who can compare with the strength of He Feng, the protagonist? Can''t compare at all.


    After solving Penglai Fairy Island, he Feng spent a good time in the secular world. After two years, he already had more than 10 million quantum cannons. In the past two years, he made several smooth breakthroughs and had several children.


    So his mood is great.


    At this time, the people of the Apocalypse mainland who had been wandering back and forth on the mysterious land of gods and demons, somehow, the blind cat bumped into a dead mouse and found a way to enter the secular world, which frightened he Feng. He was also worried that the celestial continent would come, but after the initial surprise, he Feng was not afraid. He ordered directly, His 10 million quantum cannons attacked the mainland from that day. Only three months later, the Apocalypse mainland has been completely occupied by it.


    Because under the firepower composed of quantum cannons, although the whole celestial continent gathers strong people, it has no power to fight back. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks will become a floating cloud. In the face of absolute strength, all smart tricks will disappear. After all, forging iron still needs its own hard, and there is no absolute strength, even if the slogan is loud.


    After all, it is just an ethereal cloud, which can not play a decisive role. In front of absolute strength, he is slag. Generally, he will be crushed by Mount Tai composed of 10 cases in an instant.


    This is not easy to solve the problem.


    This made him happy and helpless. He couldn''t find a strong opponent in the world.


    Let him give birth to a feeling similar to seeking defeat alone, because invincibility is also a kind of loneliness!


    The infallible chapter of the village miracle doctor will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!